《Drifting towards you》 Chapter 1 Haicheng, nine o''clock at night. "Bang!" The door of the Hilton hotel room was slammed open and a woman in a red dress came out panting. "Bitch! I can''t spare you today! " On the floor of the room, a bloated man sat down. At the moment, he covered his bloody neck with one hand, and his face was ferocious. "Mr. Wang, how are you? Are you all right? " Several bodyguards immediately stepped forward to help him up. "Pa!" The man shook his hand and slapped him: "a bunch of rubbish! Not yet "It is Yes "You guys, take the elevator downstairs and block the gate!" "You, block the elevator and the entrance! If she runs away today, you will all pay for my life! " "Yes ¡­¡­ Su ran away with the wall in the evening. She staggered, but her eyes were full of coldness. Damn it! What the hell is going on here! Didn''t she get killed by the dog man and woman? How can I go back to the hotel ten years ago. Before she could think about it, she had reached the end of the corridor. There are two roads at the end, one left and one right. She frowned, unable to remember which direction she had run in the previous life. Behind the sound of footsteps closer and closer, her body is also more and more hot, too late! As soon as she bit her teeth, she ran to the left. But at the end, there is no exit. Su Xiangwan''s heart sank. Bad, wrong choice! Her forehead exuded a layer of cold sweat, quickly looked up the two sides of the guest room, God let her live a lifetime, not to play with her! "Come on! Chase It''s almost the corner behind the man. Her breathing was heavier and her heart was pounding. At the critical moment, he slammed into a door at the end of the corridor. "Bang!" She stumbled into it. It was not her strength, but the door, which happened to be unlocked. She cleanly locked the door, her back against the door panel, panting, the whole person seemed to be pulled out of the water general, chest violent ups and downs. It''s really the way of heaven. Is she reborn? Otherwise, how could we go back to this night ten years ago. There was a chill in her eyes. Live a life, she will never forgive those who hurt her in the past! ¡­¡­ In the room, the lights are off. In the cool moonlight, a tall and straight figure stands in front of the large French windows. His face was covered in a shadow. By the white moonlight, he could still see his slender, sharp black eyes, like the lonely eagle of the night, cold and arrogant, insidious, but full of vigor. Before she could recover, he turned and said in a cold voice, "go out." "Sir I just want to stay here for ten minutes, and I promise I won''t disturb you... " "Get out of here!" Su Xiangwan dropped her eyes and clenched them into powder fists. Stinky man, it''s hard to do! Just out of the tiger''s mouth, and into the wolf''s nest. I don''t know what luck this is! Seeing that she did not move, he stepped forward to her with long legs. Mu Beiting stopped in front of her, his cold big hand clamped her jaw, and his eyes were cool: "what kind of tricks do you want to play this time, eh?" Pattern? What is he talking about? Su Xiangwan''s brain was a little confused and didn''t understand what he was talking about. This man doesn''t have delusions of victimization, does he? Insane! Without waiting for her to speak, he lost his patience and pushed her out of the door. At the end of the night, she heard his feet close to her neck, and Sue held her heart. Just was opened a crack of the door, by her foot gently kick on. Chapter 2 He was frozen, apparently not expecting her reaction. Soft. Sweet. Her little pink tongue, some raw and astringent, licked his thin lips. But he didn''t hate the touch of this woman! Mu Beiting subconsciously wants to push her away. Su Xiangwan leaves his thin lips for an inch, hugs his neck, stares at him pitifully, and says in a soft voice, "must Mr. be so ruthless ~" her hair is scattered on his chest, tickling his heart. Mu Beiting''s cold and ferocious eyes become deep, and his lips are full of fun. The next moment, he changed from passive to active. One big hand clamped the delicate jaw, the other held her back waist, bent down and roughly deepened the kiss. "Well..." Sue says to the evening, asshole! I thought she was a free lunch! His tongue seems to have hyoid bone, powerful and rough, deep into the mouth, so that she had to bear. Asshole! Her eyes were filled with a touch of water, and suddenly a silver white dagger was in her hand, which was against his neck. "Don''t move." Su spoke softly in the evening. The dagger was stolen by her from Wang Yongsheng. Now it is across his neck, and there is a faint trace of blood. Mu Beiting narrowed her eyes and left her lips with some reluctance. She said in a secluded way: "courage is not small." "So... You''d better be good. It''s hard to guarantee that I won''t do anything to you Su Xiangwan''s smile was bewildering, but her eyes were cold. The tip of his tongue licked the corners of his lips, and there was a flash of danger in his eyes. "Ah Interesting. " It seems that it was a little wild cat that broke in today. The next moment, her hip flap suddenly a hot hand. "You...!" Sue turned red at night, like a cat whose tail had been trodden on. Mu Beiting pulled up the corner of his lips and turned a blind eye to the dagger. Instead, he forced her into his arms, and her body hit him tightly, "how am I, eh?" "You dare to touch again, or I will chop your claws!" Su Xiangwan became angry. Asshole! She thought that using a kiss would make him relax. I didn''t expect that this smelly man would dare to take advantage of her at such a time! "Is it?" Mu Beiting raised eyebrows, provocative, and stroked her body inch by inch with his big hand across his thin skirt, burning and burning. "Asshole!" Su Xiang was hot and dry in the evening and her brain was blank. Raise your hand, and the dagger goes into his shoulder. As soon as he was cold, he moved faster than her, and held her wrist in an instant. "You let me go!" Su Xiangwan gritted his teeth and insisted, but she was not as strong as him. At the moment, she was paralyzed, and her little hand was out of control. The dagger fell into his hand. The next moment, a cool neck, a silk chill. The situation turned completely around. "What skill is bullying a woman?" She breathed hot and spoke slowly. "Are you a woman?" He raised his eyebrows. Su Xiang was very angry in the evening and gnawed his teeth. He is blind! I think she is not a woman anymore! Forget it, she will. He who knows the current affairs is a hero! His eyes flitted over her chest, and the fabric at the neckline was torn open with a little force from the dagger. Light pink lace wrapped in two pieces of snow muscle, very beautiful shape, in the light pink lace, like a perfect work of art. All of a sudden, Su Xiangwan''s face turned green: "Sir, I''m not an adult. You''re breaking the law." Chapter 3 She didn''t believe it herself. Who let her appearance has never been associated with pure and pure, 16 when no one to block the night club, let alone this year''s 20 to pretend tender. But in this case, the dead horse should be the living horse doctor. On her shining eyes, he said faintly: "it''s OK, it happens that I like to develop." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The dagger gently picked up her skirt. She leaned against the cold wall, holding her breath, and her forehead exuded a thin layer of sweat, a little nervous and afraid. No matter how to say, two generations, she has not been so frivolous by men, said not afraid of That must be a fake. Mu Beiting chuckles, the dagger sticks to her thigh and moves slowly. Su Xiangwan shivered all over, subconsciously closed her eyes, and her eyelashes trembled. He raised the corner of his lips, and his eyes were cold. With a bang, the dagger landed. He put his big hand around her waist, leaned against her ear, and whispered, "this is not going to work?" Su Xiangwan''s breath was getting hotter and hotter, and she almost had no sense. Just when she thought she couldn''t escape today, he pushed her away and said in a cold voice, "but I''m not interested in women like you." "Ah ~!" She was unprepared, unstable, and suddenly fell back. Subconsciously, I pulled his tie! Mu Beiting did not check, did not expect to be dragged down by her, but was directly pulled down by her. With a "plop" sound, the two fell on the carpet together. He''s up, she''s down. "Well It hurts... " Sue frowned at her. This son of a bitch, it''s special to conquer her! Fall on the floor brought a sharp pain, not to mention, his belt buckle stuck in her waist and abdomen, she hurt. Aware of his strangeness, she looked at him dimly with drunken eyes: "not interested in me?" "Shut up!" Mu Beiting spoke angrily. Her Softness made him lose control. Su Xiangwan''s eyes flashed a blur of confusion, and the next moment, he opened his mouth and bit his throat. Mu Beiting snorted, and a layer of sweat oozed from his forehead. Damned woman! How dare you bite him! She gradually relaxed her mouth, but gradually turned into a small kiss, gently fell on his throat, itching. After a while, her little hand touched his abdomen, trying to remove his belt buckle. Mu Beiting''s whole body was stiff, his nerves were tense, and there were beads of sweat on his forehead. He looked at Su Xiangwan with sinister eyes and squeezed out a few words from his teeth: "woman, you are playing with fire!" Su Xiangwan closed her eyes and moaned in discomfort: "pain ~" the belt buckle is really stuck. She is in too much pain. Hot so hot. His clear and pleasant smell made her moved. The medicine is more and more strong, the reason is completely washed away by desire, she only has instinct. Her eyes were blindfolded and she was pulling. Mu Beiting''s eyes are dark and obscure, and want to push her away. I don''t know what magic this woman has, but he is always out of control over her. The line of sight fell on her little face, and her throat knot rolled heavily, and her eyes became more and more profound. The next moment, he did not hesitate. He picked her up and turned to the soft bed. The temperature in the room is getting higher and higher. It''s beautiful. Chapter 4 The next day. The sunlight penetrated through the gap in the curtain, and a beam of light fell on her face. Su Xiangwan raised his hand to cover up and slowly opened his eyes. The luxurious suite was empty, and her skirts, high heels, and pink underwear were all over the carpet, indicating the madness of last night. She sat up slowly, rubbed her temples, and had a headache. She escaped from Wang Yongsheng''s hands after she was drugged. Hate this life to run in the wrong direction, meet a pervert! In her mind flashed the crazy and confused fragments of last night, and she was a little distracted. In the darkness, she could not see his appearance, but vaguely remembered his sharp and cold black eyes, as well as the sharp and angular outline. She frowned slightly as her eyes swept across the dark red on the bed. Wind and rain have seen, she is not as for a film feiqing, but, she also did not imagine so calm. After a few minutes, she gathered her mind and came to the bathroom with a sore body. Standing in front of the huge mirror, she gazed into it and lost her consciousness. In the mirror, the woman has red lips and white teeth, full of collagen, and a head of fluffy chestnut curly hair, like a goblin falling into the world. She looked at herself in the mirror and stroked her cheek slowly. It''s really Not a dream? She really Back ten years? Back in your twenties? Her eyes gradually moist, and two familiar faces appeared in her mind. A chill flashed through her eyes. Li Qingqing, song Ziming, you wait for me! Since God has given me a chance to do it again, I will never let you feel better! * Su took a shower in the evening, and her whole body was sour and soft. When she thought of her metamorphosis last night, she couldn''t help looking a little gloomy. Half an hour later, she opened the bathroom door in a towel. A housekeeper and six maids in black and white stood in front of the bathroom door. Su Xiangwan frowned and looked at the uninvited guests coldly. "Miss Su, please." The housekeeper bowed slightly, and a maid presented a sky blue dress. The skirt is covered with dust cover. It looks good quality. Su Xiangwan raised her eyebrows and impolitely went into the bathroom to change. When she came out again, the skirt was already on her body. She looked like an elf against the elegant sky blue. The steward''s eyes flashed with amazement, but she soon recovered her emotion. One of the beautiful maids flashed a strong jealousy. The housekeeper once again ordered a pair of silver white high-heeled shoes, just in size. Su Xiangwan changed her shoes and walked past several people without any hurry. She sat down and raised her legs gracefully. She looked like a queen who was cold eyed at all living beings: "now, how many can you explain your purpose?" "We are ordered by the young master to do the aftercare work." "Ah, the aftermath?" As a result, a maid came forward with a tray with a cup of warm water and two white tablets on a palm sized porcelain plate. "The young master doesn''t want or allow you to have his offspring. I hope you will cooperate for the sake of the last calamity." The Butler stood aside and spoke again. Su Xiangwan started a quarrel with her lips. What should she be? It turned out to be a medicine after the event. He wants it, but she doesn''t want to have one. Chapter 5 Without waiting for the housekeeper to make a sound, Su Xiangwan happily swallowed the two pills and drank water. The housekeeper was stunned. He didn''t expect it to be so smooth. Su Xiangwan looked at him with a smile: "OK?" Turning his head, he nodded to the pretty maid. The maid nodded slightly, then picked up a pick from the tray, walked to Su Xiangwan indifferently, with strong jealousy under her eyes: "Miss, please open your mouth." Su frowned at the night and looked at the maid in front of her. The maid''s look with a look of contempt and contempt, condescending appearance, people do not think that she is a servant, but who is the daughter of the family. The housekeeper explained: "Miss Su, don''t worry, we don''t mean anything. We just want to make sure you swallow the pills." "Your young master is really..." Before Su Xiangwan''s words were finished, she opened her mouth. The maid in front of her rudely put the dial in her hand into her mouth, and held her cheeks with the other hand. A flash of joy flashed through her eyes. The paddle pressed hard on her tongue so that she could see her throat clearly. Make sure she doesn''t hide the pills in her mouth. "Pa!" Su Xiangwan''s heart gave birth to a touch of humiliation, waved the pick to the ground, got up and gave the maid a slap. The maid''s cheek was swollen and painful. Subconsciously, she stepped back two steps and was shocked: "you Do you dare to hit me? " Su glared at her coldly in the evening, her eyes cold: "who gave you the courage!" Maid Leng Leng Leng, subconsciously will speak. The housekeeper pulled her aside and bowed, "I''m sorry, Miss Su. We are also ordered to act..." "Ordered? By whom? " "If you are ordered by your young master, ask him to come here in person!" Su Xiangwan''s eyes flashed a chill: "you don''t have the qualification yet!" She won''t allow anyone to ride on her head again! The housekeeper came to his senses and was surprised at her momentum. However, he still dutifully said: "there are many offenses. Please forgive Miss Su. The young master''s status is noble. We are also cautious." Su gave a sneer to the evening. It seems that she was still a big man yesterday! "Now that the matter has been settled, we will leave first." She threw a slap at the maid, maliciously looked at her, unwilling to follow the housekeeper to turn away. Su Xiang evening Mou son tiny MI, looking at a box of TT at the head of the bed, cold voice mouth: "and so on." The housekeeper turned with a slight step. A box of the smallest Durex made a perfect parabola in the air and landed firmly in his hands. "Give it to your young master for me. It''s fate to know each other. It''s my gift to meet him!" The housekeeper frowned and looked at her. She grinned with a smile on her lips, but she was full of sarcasm. ¡­¡­ An hour later, the housekeeper appeared in front of an office in the imperial mansion. After knocking on the door, a low voice came from the room: "enter." The office is large, simple and atmospheric in modern style. A tall figure stands in front of the huge French window with its back to the direction of the porch, cold and cold all over. The housekeeper stood respectfully to one side: "young master, this is the information you want for Miss Su." Hearing the sound, the man did not open his mouth, as if thinking about something. After a few minutes, he withdrew his eyes, turned to his desk, picked up Su Xiangwan''s information, and said in a deep voice, "is everything done?" "Miss Su is very cooperative." Chapter 6 Mu Beiting''s face slightly eased and threw the information on the desk: "go out." The housekeeper did not move, some uneasy: "young master, Miss Su said there is a meeting gift, please let me pass it on to you." "Oh?" The housekeeper was a little nervous. He stood stiff and did not move. Mu Beiting''s eyeground flashed a touch of impatience: "you know my patience is limited." The housekeeper was stiff and stiff, holding a box of super-small Durex in both hands, and put it on the desk with trepidation. Mu Beiting''s eyes fell on the "meeting ceremony", and his eyes were deep. The light green box, the smallest size, defied him. His face was a little gloomy, and there was a flicker of crooks in his eyes: "Oh, Su Xiangwan? Good. " It seems that he didn''t teach her enough last night. The housekeeper hung his head all the time, and did not dare to breathe. In a few seconds, he was sweating. Mu Beiting sneers and throws the box of Durex into the drawer. He picks up Su Xiangwan''s information again and looks through it word by word. ¡­¡­ On the other hand, after su Xiangwan left the hotel, he did not meet Wang Yongsheng, saving a lot of trouble. She took a taxi and planned to go home first and then think long-term. After all, the rebirth was too sudden for her to prepare. Until the car gradually drove into the familiar street, she suddenly remembered that today was her father''s birthday. In the last life, she did not return all night because of the birth of Wang Yongsheng. At that time, she was young, frightened and frightened. She was not in the mood to prepare gifts for her father. But at the birthday party, her stepmother and Su Yufei splashed dirty water all over her body. So far, her reputation was ruined. And then she entered the entertainment industry and was always regarded as drug addicts, promiscuous and relying on hidden rules. "Master, please change to century commercial building!" * one hour later. A duplex villa on Pangjiang road. She stood in front of the gate, complicated, this is her father''s birthday party, hired a lot of celebrities. In her last life, she had a bad reputation. But at first, it was just a rumor, but it was at this banquet that she was confirmed by the mother and daughter that she had committed promiscuity, so that she later became the image of profligate, drug addict and promiscuous, and her contradiction with her father became deeper and deeper. Su Xiangwan gently said that in this life, she would never let the mother and daughter set up again! "Little Miss... " Seeing Su Xiangwan, Chen''s mother was stunned for a moment. She only felt that she had changed her personality. "Yes." Su xiangevening light should a, look dull, Chen Ma immediately in front of the road. In the hall, guests and friends were full, drinking. When Su Zhiguo spoke on the stage, his stepmother, Liu Yuerong, and his sister Su Yufei stood beside him. The family was in constant harmony. After su Xiangwan appeared, Su Zhiguo''s face became gloomy. "Late, how can you come back now? Your father''s party has been going on for half a day." The stepmother worried about the opening, a bit angry. "I didn''t finish my job until this morning, so I was delayed for a while." "What kind of work? It sounds better than singing. Last night I saw you enter the hotel with a man hugging each other!" Su Yufei disdained to cry out. As soon as this word came out, Su Zhiguo''s face became more and more ugly. Looking at Su Xiangwan, he said in a sharp voice: "where have you been?" "Dad, I really am..." Before her words fell, she was interrupted again by Su Yufei: "Dad! I really saw it yesterday. My sister was in the Huapu Hotel, hugging a man in his forties. She lost her life! " Chapter 7 Su Zhiguo frowned: "late evening, what do you say?" Looking at this good half sister, Su Xiangwan''s eyes flashed a chill, "well, since you must say that I entered the hotel with a man, then take out the evidence!" At this time, a man in his early 40s held a glass of wine in one hand, pointed to Su Xiangwan, and was shocked: "you Are you President Su''s daughter? " People''s eyes fell on him. The man is a bit bald, belly is big, the luxury logo is full of body, the footstep is flighty, obviously is excessive. Su Zhiguo first said: "Han Jianbang, do you know late?" The old man, who was called Han Jianbang, was a little uneasy. He looked at Su Xiangwan a few times and said, "Su Mr. Su, I didn''t know it was your daughter His words just fell, Su Yufei then exclaimed: "ah! This is not the man who had a room with my sister last night As soon as he said this, Su Zhiguo''s face became more livid, and his eyes fell on Su Xiangwan with contempt and contempt. "I''ve heard that the eldest lady of the Su family has been promiscuous before, but I didn''t expect it to be true!" "But it''s too heavy. How can you be with an old man?" "Who said no, it''s a pity that a good leather bag should have done such a thing!" Listening to the discussion around, Su Xiangwan slowly raised the corner of his lips. this is as like as two peas for the mother and daughter, but unfortunately she is not the ignorant young girl in the past. "Sue Mr. Su, I can''t be blamed for this. I paid for it! I don''t force Miss Su at all, but Miss Su is willing to do it! " Han Jianbang explained with some uneasiness. Smell speech, Su Xiangwan''s eyeground flashed a touch of cold. Han Jianbang is a famous color embryo in the circle. He has a few small coins, but he can''t get on the stage. At present, his words implied that Su Xiangwan was willing to sell. Hehe, Liu Yuerong''s mother and daughter are really good at calculating! Su Yufei looked at Han Jianbang in shock: "Uncle Han You don''t mean It doesn''t mean that my sister is doing it? " "That''s what you said. I didn''t say anything." He pushed away immediately. Su Yufei''s eyes flashed with pleasure. Su Xiangwan, a fool, should have been swept out of the house. She dared to steal the limelight with her. She was looking for death! Father, is it for the money that you say, sister Yu? After all, you reduced her pocket money a few months ago, but you see, my sister''s skirts and shoes are all new in the season Liu Yuerong, the stepmother, also said at the right time: "late at night, short of money, you can talk to your aunt, how How can you do such a thing? This is really It''s really... " Su Zhiguo was very angry and glared at Su Xiangwan. "Don''t get down on your knees!" "Why should I kneel?" Su Xiangwan''s back was straight and asked in a cold voice. Su Zhiguo shook hands and waved a slap: "evil! You dare to talk back! " Because he had been on guard, Su Xiangwan grabbed his hand and didn''t let his palms fall. "Why should I kneel? What''s wrong with me? " "The father only listened to one side of the story, so he decided that his daughter betrayed himself?" She was injured and seemed to be very disappointed with Su Zhiguo. Su Zhiguo''s heart suddenly trembled for a moment, some hesitated. Is it Is it too late to misunderstand? Su Xiangwan turned around and looked at Han Jianbang, who was full of fat. He said in a cold voice, "you just said that I took your money last night, so I went to the hotel to open a room with you?" Chapter 8 "Later I know you don''t want to admit it, but we have done it so many times, and we can''t hide it! " She sneered, "really? So Mr. Han must know that I have a mole on my shoulder? " Han Jianbang a Leng, obviously did not expect her to ask such questions. "I know Of course I know... " "Mr. Han, please tell me, is this mole on the left shoulder or on the right shoulder?" Han Jianbang is stunned and subconsciously looks at Liu Yuerong. However, the relationship between Liu Yuerong and Su Xiangwan is not good these years, and he will not know whether the mole is left shoulder or right shoulder. "Mr. Han doesn''t even know that, does he?" Sue said with a smile to the evening. "Left Left shoulder... " Han Jianbang can only guess casually, after all, there is a 50% probability. Su Xiangwan regretted: "it seems that Mr. Han''s answer is wrong. It''s on his right shoulder." "I I remember wrong! Yes, right shoulder! Right shoulder Su Xiangwan said with a smile: "well, since I remember the wrong position, is the mole red or black? Mr. Han certainly can''t remember it wrong?" Facing a pair of eyes, and Su Zhiguo''s more and more cold eyes, Han Jianbang''s head overflowed with beads of sweat, his face became more and more white, and kept wiping: "black Nevus Han Jianbang calculated that there were more black nevus than red nevus. "Ah, unfortunately, Mr. Han is wrong again." "Red Red nevus! I remember wrong, right, right shoulder, red mole! " Han Jianbang immediately changed his words. "Nonsense His voice fell, and Su Zhiguo spoke angrily. Su Xiangwan''s smile on her face was restrained. She turned around and folded her hair, revealing her bright and white back: "Han Jianbang! You see, I don''t have moles on my shoulders. I have no grudge against you. You want to ruin my reputation like this Han Jianbang''s leg is soft, nearly kneeling on the ground. Su snorted coldly in the evening. In her last life, she suffered a lot from this kind of incorruptible goods. So when she went to the mall, she changed into a long skirt with high collar and open back. The exposed area was not much, but it was enough to see two shoulders. But she had to be glad that last night''s metamorphosis had left no trace on her shoulder. "I I... " Han Jianbang''s language is blocked and he is sweating like rain. Su Xiangwan glared at him coldly and approached him step by step: "Mr. Han''s watch seems to be Rolex''s classic model, but it should be noted that this one has never been only gold, not silver." Han Jianbang staggered back, subconsciously covering his watch. "Belt, imitation is realistic, but the direction of the logo is also reversed." He looked embarrassed and lowered his head to cover his belt. "Shoes It seems to be hand-made in Italy, but this shoe has always been made of crocodile skin, which seems to have never used cowhide. " As soon as the words fell, people all around looked at it in succession and began to talk in a low voice from time to time. Han Jianbang retreated again and again, his face red and white, and he could not speak. Su Xiangwan turned to look at Su Yufei: "to say the least, even if I really want to sell it, I won''t find people who are full of fake goods to sell. Are you right, Feifei?" Being named, Su Yufei was stunned for a moment, and her face was a little ugly. When did this bitch get so bad! He even exposed Han Jianbang in public. "Feifei, what the hell is going on here?" Su Zhiguo said sharply. "Then Maybe Maybe I was wrong Su Yufei''s eyes flashed a flurry. Su Xiangwan said with a sneer: "that''s really a coincidence. As soon as my sister saw something wrong, Mr. Han came out to answer the question. I don''t know. I thought you had discussed it." Chapter 9 "Su Xiangwan, don''t be so bloody!" Su Xiangwan raised her lips and said, "what are you so excited about? I''m just saying it casually." "Feifei, apologize to your sister immediately!" "Dad Su Yufei stamped her feet angrily and asked her to apologize to Su Xiangwan in front of so many people. "Sorry!" Su Yufei''s face was green and red, and she was particularly ugly. She looked at Liu Yuerong like a cry for help. Liu Yuerong immediately said, "in the evening, don''t be wise with Feifei. Feifei is still young..." Su Xiangwan pick eyebrows: "young does not mean blind, Aunt Liu, you say it." Liu Yuerong is silent and looks at Su Xiangwan in front of her. What''s the matter with this girl! How suddenly seems to be a changed person. "In the evening, your sister already knows that she is wrong, so you can forgive her this time." Su Zhiguo spoke in a warm voice, somewhat embarrassed. Listening to her father''s words, she sneered: "if you say forgive, then forgive it. Anyway, it''s not once or twice, is it, Dad." Su Zhiguo''s face was slightly stiff, and his heart was not a taste. Su Xiangwan, however, looked calm. He put the wrapped pen on the side of the table from the bag: "this is a birthday gift for you. I earned the money by working. Every cent is clean. If dad is worried, you can send someone to check it." Words down, she did not look at Su Zhiguo, from the crowd: "I am not well, first upstairs." Su Zhiguo looked at the delicately packed gift box on the table. His eyes were sour and he felt more guilty. ¡­¡­ After going upstairs, she took a shower. In recent years, because of the provocation of Liu Yuerong''s mother and daughter, her relationship with her father is getting worse and worse. Therefore, it is not enough to prove her innocence. She wants to make su Zhiguo feel guilty. She wants to change her father''s impression on her. Only in this way can she have a foothold in this family and expose the true face of Liu Yuerong''s mother and daughter! Turning on the TV, she was distracted by the screen. In the previous life, she entered the performing arts circle two years later, ran for five years as a supporting role for three years, and won the best female partner in the year of 29. She was killed by the dog and man at the age of 30. She drooped her eyes and her thoughts were a little confused. She didn''t know where this life should start. In her previous life, she was too old to have a chance. But in this life, there is still time for everything. She wants red! She wants fire! She wants to become the flow to bear, she wants to stand on the top, to those who have hurt her to get the due price! * a gentle female voice on TV brought back Su Xiangwan''s thoughts. She slowly sat upright and her eyes fell on a figure on the screen. It''s her, Zhao Xinning! Su Xiangwan was a little red eyed. Zhao Xinning was born in a famous family. At present, it is precisely because of this "that summer" that little famous. Later, her life seemed to be open to hang up, and she took down several female No.1 in one breath, and became a flow Huadan with huge popularity and a smooth and open star road all the way. In previous life, people always like to compare themselves with Zhao Xinning. Of course, I am a dissipated, deep-seated woman who is a typical example of all negative aspects. Zhao Xinning is a gentle, virtuous, elegant and kind national goddess, which is the pronoun of all good things. Hateful, only she knew how much she had suffered in her hands! That where is what pure and kind goddess, is the snake and scorpion with cruel means! * it seems that he remembered something. Su Xiangwan suddenly got out of bed and quickly searched the computer for Dingsheng media. Chapter 10 She remembered. Not long before her death in her last life, a surprising news was revealed in the entertainment industry, and the protagonist was Zhao Xinning. Zhao Xinning married Mu Beiting, the president of Zengsheng media, in June this year. After that, he had a good career. During the past ten years, paparazzi has taken many photos of two people in pairs. However, after ten years, Zhao Xinning finally could not help but complain publicly that the ten-year marriage was nominal. Mu Beiting never touched her finger from the beginning to the end! This news caused a great stir at that time. But Su Xiangwan can see clearly that Zhao Xinning''s popularity all the way has something to do with Mu Beiting. She quickly searched Mu Beiting''s relevant information. Soon, she saw the news that Mu Jiada and Shao were choosing their fiancee on an entertainment news! Su Xiangwan''s heart thumped and almost jumped out of her throat. She suddenly remembered. Shortly after Zhao Xinning complained publicly, Mu Beiting was revealed to be incompetent! Looking at his information, her eyes suddenly lit up. Since Zhao Xinning can marry him, why can''t she? Looking back on his previous life, at the end of this year, he was forced to get a certificate from Song Ziming, who had been a nominal husband and wife for ten years. Why not choose a man who is more powerful, more powerful and doesn''t have to fulfill the obligations of husband and wife instead of marrying the scum man who killed himself again! Anyway, she will no longer believe in love this ethereal thing, Mu Beiting is simply her best choice. Immediately, she quickly searched Mu Beiting''s conditions for choosing his fiancee. Can find information, her brow then tightly frown. Virgin? Su Xiangwan''s face darkened a bit, as if he had been thrown a basin of cold water on his head. She was still yesterday, but she met a pervert last night! The thought of it filled her heart. Virgo Virgin He is incompetent and choosy, making it as if his fiancee is a virgin. Can scold return to scold, but still have to follow other people''s rules after all. After all, those who are famous families are very harsh. All of a sudden, her eyes flashed a touch of light, ten fingers flying, in the search box to type "first daughter film repair" a few words. Anyway, he won''t touch her. He''ll find a virgin to decorate her. In this way, she can repair him without any loss. Why not? After asking about the price, she was relieved that she had made a decision secretly. It''s still time to look at the time. It seems that she is going to do her homework well. * that night, Su Zhiguo knocked at the door. Su Xiangwan looked at him with a light face: "Dad." Su Zhiguo was embarrassed and felt guilty, but he could not save face. In recent years, the relationship between him and the evening party is at full swing. He coughs twice and says, "tomorrow, your living expenses will be restored to 20000 yuan a month. You will not go out to work." Su Xiangwan was stunned. Twenty thousand It''s really timely. See her silent, Su Zhiguo some uneasy: "in the daytime, is the father is not good, father should not believe you." "I fined Feifei for half a month, and the cost of living was reduced to 10000." Su Xiangwan is still silent, but a flash of self mockery flashed through her eyes. After all, Su Yufei is still his heart. At the beginning, she was framed by the mother and daughter, and her father was cruel to drive her out of the house, and her living expenses were directly reduced to 1000. But now that the mother and daughter framed themselves, she didn''t even have an apology. Su Zhiguo was embarrassed: "then you Go to bed early Seeing him leave, Su Xiangwan chuckles and chooses the hospital. Although I can''t wait for an apology, it''s good to have money. No, the operation cost will be settled. Chapter 11 Half a month later, at 8 a.m. Su Xiangwan appeared in a meeting room of the imperial mansion on time. There are more than 20 carefully selected women in the conference room. They are among the best in appearance, figure, family background, education background. Of course, I''m sure there will be two people like her who are not of good family background and have mixed up with evil ways. You know, a while ago, she spent two nights in order to catch the evidence of cheating by the auditors. It was a bitter tear to think about it. Su Xiangwan''s eyes swept in the crowd, not surprisingly, Zhao Xinning was also among them. I have to say, she''s very smart. Wearing a simple and elegant cheongsam, light gray satin, supplemented by sky blue embroidery. At the moment, she sat quietly in another corner, gentle temperament, light make-up, long straight black hair for her to add a bit pure, Rao is in a lot of beauty, but also particularly dazzling. Su Xiangwan gently droops her eyes to cover her coldness: long time no see, Miss Zhao! Shortly after, a middle-aged woman in a black suit and black glasses came in and asked everyone to call her Ms. Jiang. "One person, one basin of water, all makeup." A more detailed and rigorous assessment begins with Ms. Jiang''s words. After removing makeup, several people have gone through etiquette examination and IQ test. After all of them are over, only half of the original 30 people are left. "Next round, written test." A lot of people murmured, "haven''t you just had a written test? How do you still have a written test? " "Is Xu different from the type of talent just now?" After a long discussion, the papers were handed out. Su Xiangwan looked at the test paper in front of her seriously, but when she saw the first question, she took a puff out of the corner of her eyes, and her small face rose a little red. This is so special what There are countless figures of men and women on the whole roll of paper. With all kinds of strange postures, it is like the ancient spring palace. What is the question? After a rough look at the roll of paper, she can figure out that this round of test is the art of the house. In a word, how to serve the big and young Mu family! Thinking of this, she could not help but scold: a x incompetent, what big tail wolf! However, she had shot several episodes related to it in her previous life, which was hard for her. ¡­¡­ This round eliminated another five people, and now, only the last round is left. "Take off your clothes." Su Xiangwan was stunned for a moment, but still slowly opened the zipper of her skirt. At the moment, she was standing in the middle of an airtight room, while Ms. Jiang looked at her like goods. A few seconds later, the skirt fell to the ground, and there was only a set of light pink corset and underpants on the snow-white carcass, which was particularly confusing. "Go on, take off the brassiere and panties." Ms. Jiang pushed her glasses and looked serious. Damn it I really think it''s the emperor who can''t choose his concubine! In front of the lady, she was scolded and scolded completely. Ms. Jiang revolved around her a few times. He looked her body up and down, stopped in front of her and said in a deep voice, "arm up." "Legs apart." Su Xiangwan droops her eyes and gives birth to a touch of humiliation. Mu Beiting, the son of a bitch, is looking for a wife for decoration. As for such a big battle? The original intention of Ms. Jiang is to check whether there are scars and peculiar smell on her body, but after seeing her perfect body, her eyes still can''t help but flash a touch of amazement. Such a beautiful body, I''m afraid no man can hold it. Chapter 12 Ten minutes later, the last five people stopped in front of an office. "Dong Dong..." "Young master, the young lady''s candidate is ready. Please have a look." "In." A deep voice sounded, which made Su Xiangwan feel a little familiar. The office is simple and atmospheric modern style. In front of the broad desk, there is a tall and straight figure, looking down at the documents in hand, without looking up. The air is filled with a cold chill, which makes people dare not make mistakes. Su Xiangwan waited for a while, quietly raised his head, and his sight fell on Mu Beiting, a little lost in his mind. This figure I think I''ve seen it somewhere? But where did you see it? She felt a little familiar, but she couldn''t think of it for a moment. She thought that maybe it was the reason why he often saw his photos in newspapers and media. She did not wait for her reaction, suddenly on a cold and sinister look. Su Xiangwan was so nervous that he could not breathe. Mu Beiting in see her for a moment, also Leng for a moment, then slightly squint eyes, eyes become deep. Su Xiangwan subconsciously wants to lower his head to avoid his eyes, but instead, he shows a smile and reverses all living beings. She couldn''t bow her head, even if she was a little scared. But she has studied men''s curiosity. The more she looks different from others, the more interested she is. On her smiling face, Mu Beiting pulled up the corner of his lips and leaned against the boss''s chair, and his eyes flashed a bit of fun. For a moment, in such a large office, all the people bowed their heads and kept silent, but their sight lines separated from each other and broke into cold awns. "Ms. Jiang, is this the person you have chosen carefully?" He gazed at sue in the evening and spoke quietly. "Yes, young master." He chuckled: "I remember that the first requirement of my Mu family is to be a virgin. However, how can someone make up for the number?" Su Xiangwan was inexplicably guilty, and a thin layer of sweat was exuded from his forehead. Does he know that his membrane is mended? How could it be? At that time, she went to the hospital fully armed. Her hat, glasses and mask did not fall off, and her mother could not recognize her. How could the man in front of him know? No can''t. She must have thought too much. Maybe there are others. Su Xiangwan comforts herself like this, but mu Beiting''s eyes have been falling on her face for a long time without moving away. Ms. Jiang hesitated for a moment, and then respectfully said, "young master, I have personally checked these people and confirmed that they are correct." Mu Beiting squints his eyes and confirms that it is correct? That''s interesting. At this time, Zhao Xinning on one side finally couldn''t help but look up quietly. Seeing that his sight had been falling on Su Xiangwan, she frowned slightly and gave birth to a touch of uneasiness. Where did Su Xiangwan come from! She has clearly investigated the background of all women, but she has never heard of such a person! Seeing that Mu Beiting has begun to look at these women, Ms. Jiang said in a deep voice: "all raise your head." The five women, except Su Xiangwan, saw the moment of Mu Beiting, and they were all unconscious. Even Zhao Xinning''s eyes seemed to grow on him. He never moved away for a long time, with a deep love. Mu Beiting''s sight swept from the beginning to the end. When she fell on Zhao Xinning, she was a little nervous and looked forward to him. Unfortunately, his sight did not stop at all, but fell directly on Su Xiangwan. Chapter 13 Su Xiangwan showed a slight smile and a smile, without any fear or awe. Mu Beiting slowly draws up the corner of his lips, which is meaningful. They looked at each other, and almost everyone noticed that there was something between them. At this time, Ms. Jiang came forward with five materials in her hand and said respectfully, "young master, this is their information. Please have a look at it." Mu Beiting took back his eyes and didn''t look at it. He took a copy from the materials and threw it on the table: "this remains." Ms. Jiang glanced at the photo on the document, turned and announced, "Zhao Xinning will stay." Because just now, Ms. Jiang blocked her sight, so few people did not see Mu Beiting''s "carefully selected" process. Zhao Xinning tried to maintain the same look, but immersed in great joy. She knew that she was different for Beiting. She knew that her brother would choose her! Su Xiangwan was stunned. Shit! Is this man blind! I miss her, Su Xiang, who is proud and rich Well, the money is not available yet. What can''t compare with Zhao Xinning? After staring at the man in front of her for a long time, she finally realized that even though Mu Jia Da Shao''s face was extremely handsome, it could not change the fact that he was incompetent and blind. Mu Beiting will see her reaction in the fundus of the eye, only feel that the small face of the bulging has a kind of unspeakable loveliness. The corners of the lips slightly hook up a do not know arc, seems to be in a good mood. "All of you, please leave with me." Ms. Jiang spoke again. Su Xiangwan looked at him with great entanglement and went out. Mu Beiting frowned and felt that there was something wrong with her eyes. Until a few seconds after everyone left, his face suddenly darkened. Damned woman! He finally knew why her eyes made him uneasy, because they were like two fools in the next village! * after su Xiangwan left, she looked at Zhao Xinning who was taken away. Is it true that this result can not be changed after a new life? Well, if there is no shortcut, take the main road! She didn''t believe that she had been reborn for a long time. She could not make a name on her own. Shake your head and get ready to leave. Can not go out a few steps, a bodyguard came to her side, whispered: "Miss Su, young master, please." Su Xiangwan Leng next, suspiciously follow him to a corner of a room. Is it true that the second young Mu family suddenly awakened? The room was an extremely luxurious presidential suite, and when she entered the room, she was given a bath. She leaned against the big bathtub, which was covered with red rose petals. The two maids knelt down and served carefully, just like ancient maids. She drooped her eyes and felt uneasy at the bottom of her heart. This mu Beiting It''s true that x is incompetent. ¡­¡­ At the other end, Zhao Xinning is enjoying the same treatment at the moment, but compared with Su Xiangwan''s calm, Zhao Xinning is a heart like a deer. It''s not in vain that she has made so many efforts, and now she can finally achieve her wish. Her face turned a little red when she thought of the cold and noble man. He must have no idea that she had always wanted to marry him. A glimpse from a casual dinner party a few years ago made her unable to accommodate anyone else. Therefore, she is clearly a young lady, but she is willing to start to mingle with the entertainment industry, just hope to be able to appear on TV and be seen by him. "Yes, miss." Zhao Xinning came back to her senses. After coming out of the bathtub, she was immediately surrounded with a pure white bath towel by a servant. Almost at the same time, in the room at the end of the corner, Su Xiangwan also stepped out of the bathtub with long legs. Chapter 14 She came out of the bathroom after changing into a cream silk nightdress. A powerful arm pulled her away. Her heart a tight, back against the wall of the bathroom, on a pair of dark evil sycophantic eyes. "Mr. mu?" She hook lips a smile, without taboo to look at the man who suddenly appears. A demon like face, deep evil eyes, like untouchable deep pool, hidden dragon. Mu Beiting picked his eyebrows and swept his jade neck along her delicate chin and fell on her chest. She''s not wearing a bra at the moment, she''s in full size. He said faintly, "B?" Su Xiangwan frowned discontentedly and stressed: "C!" Mu Beiting raised his lips: "not like." Su Xiangwan chuckled, her eyes were cold, she was so obvious c cup, he said it was B. Also, who let this mu Da Shao look bad! Su Xiangwan raised her eyebrows with pity in her eyes. Think of this mu Da Shao is also poor enough, not only x incompetent, even bad eyes! What about the fun of life? Her little hand glided all the way down the button on his shirt, stopped on the button of his belt, and slightly left him. Her eyes fell on an inch under the belt button, and said slowly, "Eighteen?" Mu Beiting''s eyes were a little deep. He lowered his head in her ear and whispered: "twenty two." There was a slight chill on his body, which made him smell good. Su Xiangwan droops her eyes like a smile. Twenty two? I didn''t expect that this mu Da Shao still likes to make a big face full of fat. Even if the size is bigger, it can''t be used in vain? But she knew that he had to satisfy his self-esteem as a man. He squinted at her smile. I always feel that she is sarcastic. "Don''t believe it?" "No way." Su smiles at night. A little bit enchanted. "Try it?" "Good." She wanted to see when he could hold it. Said, he a will her waist, throw in the soft big bed, the servant in the room has already quietly quit. He pulled off his tie and unbuttoned his shirt. Rao is Su Xiangwan knew he was curved, but this will still have to admit that she was handsome. I haven''t been able to recover for a few seconds. Until his cool big hand fell on her leg, carrying a cluster of electric current, her eyelashes subconsciously trembled. Her heart clenched. Even if he knew he couldn''t do anything to her, when his fingers fell on her skin, she couldn''t help but feel uneasy. After all, it''s still immature Her fingertips curled up a little bit. She lowered her eyes and pretended to be calm. But the rigid body or betrayed her raw. He lifted the corners of his lips and gently lifted away her dress. Through the air, she could feel the heat of his eyes. This man It''s not that x is incompetent Su Xiangwan inexplicably produced this idea, which made her a little flustered. All of a sudden, my chin hurt. She opened her eyes, only two inches from his handsome face. "Good membrane repair?" She micro not to be checked lightly quiver for a while, smile way: "I don''t understand Mu Shao to say what." Mu Beiting sneered, got up and went to the window. His whole body was covered with gloom and coldness: "do you want me to find out the doctor who is doing the operation for you?" Su Xiangwan''s heart was tight, and a cold sweat oozed from her forehead. How could he know! Is she so cautious? What went wrong. Su Xiangwan did not expect such a scene. No, she can''t just miss this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Chapter 15 Su Xiangwan calmed down, got up and stood a few meters behind him. He said calmly, "is this film made up by me? It doesn''t seem to have any effect on Mu Shao." "Oh?" He turned around. Does this woman know that the man that night was him? Su Xiangwan sank his breath and said with a smile: "anyway, Mr. Mu is not interested in women. It''s no harm to have this film." His eyes darkened immediately. Oh, no interest in women? She really dares to say Su Xiangwan was a little nervous in fact, and she thought it over and over again. It''s better than saying to him directly: you can''t do it anyway, so don''t be choosy! She can guarantee that if she said so, Mu Beiting would probably throw her down from the 28th floor. After all, no man in the world can withstand this kind of self-esteem damage. Mu Beiting looks at the smiling woman in front of him. His breath is getting colder and colder. The air pressure in the room is reduced several degrees. Su Xiangwan smiles and pretends to be a town, and seriously persuades: "I know that this may hurt Mr. Mu''s self-esteem, but people should learn to accept the reality." "Is it?" He sneered and approached her step by step. She subconsciously retreated, smiling enchanting and alert: "Mr. mu..." "Scared?" The corners of his lips curled. Su Xiangwan suddenly bumped into a low cabinet, and there was no place to retreat. His arms were on her sides, and he slowly approached her bright little face. Her skin is like the best white jade, the faint fragrance is bewitching and provocative. He saw the sound of that night for no reason. His eyes fell on her chest, and her Adam''s apple rolled. What the hell is going on here! Why does he seem to have no resistance to this woman. Su Xiangwan is a little stiff at the moment, because his thin lips are too close to her chest. This posture It''s really stressful. The temperature of the room is getting higher and higher, which is somehow charming. Just then, a knock on the door rang. "Young master, Miss Zhao Xinning wants to know when you will be there. How are you..." Mu Beiting also returned to God, calm face and angry voice: "get out of here!" Just now the charming dissipated, the moment to calm. Mu Beiting''s face was gloomy and frivolous with her chin: "want to be Mrs. mu?" "Of course." "What do you want?" "I don''t want anything. I fell in love with Mu Shao at first sight and admired him for a long time, so I just want to stay with you She played with the buttons on his shirt, smiling brightly. Listening to her not to be distracted at all, his face was a bit gloomy, inexplicably a little unhappy. Is this woman too lazy to pretend? For the first time, he knew that he was so miserable! "What do you want?" He spoke in a cold voice, not much patience. Su xiangevening more wipe positive color, looking directly at his eyes, slowly said: "Mu Beiting, I love you." He was stunned, watching her lose her mind. After a few seconds, she finally saw her indifference, which has half of the feelings. As if the word love had no meaning to her. "One last chance." His face was completely gloomy and cold. Su Xiangwan''s heart is tight. OK, it''s not easy to cheat. Simply put it bluntly: "I want money, power and power, and I want all the attention! Is Mr. Mu satisfied with this answer? " His heart is a little blocked. Has his admiration for Beiting reduced to a chip? "you will never be the candidate for Mrs. mu." Chapter 16 Su Xiang evening micro Zheng, some unwilling to bite the lip: "why." "You''re not comfortable with your appearance." His voice was more indifferent and business like. Turn around and leave without looking back. Su Xiang was very angry at night. She ran into the bathroom barefoot and looked in the mirror for a long time. It''s not reassuring? That''s the reason for the dog fart! It''s safe to find an African magnate at home. Can you take it out! Asshole adores Beiting! Su cleaned up for a while and left angrily. She walked quickly, walking in the deep corridor, looking down at her mobile phone. Bang! Did not really want to, head-on and a man ran into, the mobile phone snapped to the ground. Su Xiangwan frowned and looked at the man for a moment. A man with a baby face, a bit ruffian, but also with an elegant and dissolute, wonderful fusion. "Sorry." He saw the moment of Su Xiangwan, and his eyes flashed with amazement. He lifted the corner of his lips, picked up the phone for her and handed it to her. Thank you very much Su Xiangwan smiles at him and leaves without looking back. ¡­¡­ Mu Chenzhou raised his eyebrows and whistled at her back. It wasn''t until Su was completely out of his sight that he turned and walked towards an office. "Brother, I just met a woman in the corridor." After entering the door, Mu Chenzhou sat directly on the sofa, cocked his legs and opened his mouth casually. Mu Beiting didn''t lift his head, but he still looked at the documents in his hand as if he were air. "Brother, I''ll tell you. The woman I met just now is absolutely a rarity. That chest That waist That leg is absolutely enchanting Mu Chenzhou Wu was immersed in the startling glance just now, and touched the corner of his mouth with his thumb. Mu Beiting still has no reaction. Unwilling, Mu Chenzhou got up and went around him, trying to take away the documents in his hand. But the fingertip just touched the edge of the document, and a cold and sharp glance swept at him. He sneered and quickly stopped his hand and did not dare to move again. "Brother, you should give some reaction." "Say the point." "Are you really not interested?" "Yes." "If you''re not interested, I''m not welcome." "Yes." Agreed, Mu Chenzhou picked up a pile of materials thrown aside and looked at it impolitely. "It''s not It''s not This one is not. " A few seconds later, his eyes lit up: "it''s her! Su Xiangwan... " Mu Beiting''s big hand is slightly stagnant, and his eyebrows are slightly frowning. "Twenty years old, Miss Su Premature death of mother Studying in Haicheng Film Academy, his father Su Zhiguo... " Mu Chenzhou here has not finished reading, a light hand, the document has been taken away. Mu Beiting will file upside down on the table, he was stunned: "brother..." Mu Beiting eyebrow heart micro Cu: "this is not good." "Why not this one?" "If I say no, I can''t "You are treacherous Mu Chenzhou jumped directly from the table. It''s not easy for him to have an eye on him. Is he easy! Mu Beiting raised his eyes and looked at him with gloomy eyes. Mu Chenzhou swallowed his mouth, a little bit counselled: "you You said you were not interested in... " "Another one." Mu Beiting spoke in a deep voice. Mu Chenzhou is like eggplant in a flash. Although he is not afraid of the weather in Haicheng, he is afraid of his mother''s brother. A few minutes later, he ventured to ask again, "is she the future sister-in-law?" Chapter 17 "No Mu Beiting denied it. "Then I.." "No way." Mu Chenzhou was a little anxious: "brother, you must give me a reason!" Mu Beiting''s thin lips gently pursed out a cold arc, and the deep eyes were filled with danger and warning: "are you sure you want to move my things?" Mu Chenzhou laughed: "no Of course not You''re kidding. He didn''t dare to die with his courage. ¡­¡­ When she got home, Su Xiangwan had a snack bar. After all, I was picked and picked by people like goods for a long time, and finally I was eliminated. It''s not good for anyone! But is this fate? In the last life, he chose Zhao Xinning, but he didn''t expect that his participation in this life had not changed! At this time, the mobile phone rings. "Xiao Su, there will be an audition at 2 p.m. the day after tomorrow. You should come here on time." "I''ll think about it." After that, she hung up the phone coldly, and the agent was stunned. She only felt that she could feel her powerful aura through the microphone. Su Xiangwan squints her eyes. Before her rebirth, she was cheated by Su Yufei and suspended school for a year. Her brain became hot and she signed a small film and television company. Su Yufei''s aunt is the manager of the company''s project department. Don''t think about it. After she signed the contract, she suffered a lot. Her reputation was deliberately slandered and fell to the bottom, so that when she entered the performing arts circle, her career was ruined. ¡­¡­ Two days later, in the afternoon, Su Xiangwan appeared in the corridor of Jinli building wearing a set of purple cheongsam and heavy makeup. At the foot of , seven centimeters of high-heeled shoes, smoky eye shadow, flaming lips, old Shanghai''s Retro hairstyle, charming and rich eyes, are all cold, with the smell of the wind and moon, but they are not so much dust. As soon as Su Xiangwan appeared, many people in the corridor looked at it one after another. This is a woman full of cheongsam costumes. Like her, they all came to audition for the role of "Yongle gate" female with Begonia. She took a seat in a corner and fell asleep with her eyes drooping. A few minutes later, agent Xu Mingli called. Su Xiangwan answered the phone without expression, and could hear the angry voice from afar: "Su Xiangwan, what time is it now! I asked you to audition at 2 o''clock. It''s already 2:15 now. Do you take my words by ear? You''re a newcomer and you still think of yourself as a big shot! " "I''m not going to that audition." "You You''re going to piss me off! Why don''t you have hard wings No longer listen to her nonsense, Su Xiangwan directly hang up the phone, shut down. Yes, she did not come to audition for the role arranged by Xu Mingli. What she arranged for her was a third party who destroyed other people''s families. She didn''t play much, but was hated. She has a bad reputation now, and it would be a complete ruin to let her play such a role. More than 40 minutes later. "Next, Su Xiangwan." She regained consciousness, got up and went into the drill room. Today''s play is called "Yongle gate". She submitted her resume half a month ago to audition for female Er Haitang. The story of yonglemen, which takes place in the old Shanghai period, is about the love and hatred of Li Chengfeng, the hero of Shanghai beach, the peace of the Communist Party, and the love and hatred of the dancer Haitang. Female Lord Anning is a latent underground Party member. In order to complete the task, she enters Yongle gate and disguises as a dancer. The female with Begonia, once a famous woman, was backward in her family. She was forced to explode by local ruffians and fell to the top of Yongle gate. Chapter 18 Begonia has always been Li Chengfeng''s confidant. He treats her with care until peace appears. Li Chengfeng is passionate about her. Therefore, Begonia aims at peace everywhere. After the revolutionary turmoil, Anning persuaded Li Chengfeng to help the Communist Party for the national righteousness, and the Communist Party won the victory, but he sacrificed his life in helping Anning complete the task. After hearing the news of his death, Begonia committed suicide, and the woman left peacefully and went on with her next task. After su Xiangwan stepped onto the stage, seven or eight people, including directors and screenwriters, fell on her one after another. The director and the writer looked at each other subconsciously, and there was a flash of surprise. Su Xiangwan is really in line with the role of Begonia. She is gorgeous but not vulgar, charming but not charming. If she only goes to that station, it seems that she has returned to the dance hall of the old Shanghai period. The writer nodded with satisfaction and took the lead in saying, "let''s try the play directly. You''ll play the part where Li Chengfeng died and committed suicide." Su Xiangwan was not surprised. After all, this play is a test of acting skills, and there is no need for supporting actors, so it''s best to audition. She dropped her eyes and remained silent for more than ten seconds. "Begonia Begonia Mr. Li Li Xian is dead and alive The staff threw a lead. Dead Dead. Outside the door, a burst of cheers was the sound of celebrating the victory of the revolution. In Yongle gate, the light is dim and silent. Begonia sitting in front of a retro square table, most of the body covered in a dark, can not see the look. She didn''t cry, she didn''t cry. The hand with bright red fingernails trembled slightly and took a slim lady''s cigarette out of the cigarette case and held it in his mouth. She drew out the match and struck it slowly a few times, her hands trembling. The only sound left in the world was the sound of a match, and everyone''s attention was focused on her hand. Several sparks burst out in the dark, and the match finally struck. Her left hand habitually covered in the smoke, blocking the wind, some can''t wait, deeply inhaled, has been gently trembling hand this gradually stabilized. She leaned back in her chair, and the gramophone record played farewell to my concubine. She was holding a cigarette between her fingers and humming softly. It seemed that he was dancing with her on the dance floor. "Begonia, with me in, the men on the beach will not try to force you." "And the woman?" "I don''t care about women. You know I don''t beat women." She dropped her eyes, and there was smoke in front of her. Chengfeng, that day you said you would go to save her, with a bright light in your eyes. I know I can''t stop you. Just, you promise me that you will come back alive But You''re breaking your promise. There was a faint smell of blood in the air. "Tick tock Dida... " Drop by drop of blood fell on the old wooden floor. She still hummed to the gramophone tune, and the rocking chair creaked occasionally. She did not shed a drop of tears from the beginning to the end, but inexplicably made people feel a burst of heart block and pain. Riding the wind You always say that Begonia is delicate and beautiful, but you forget that it is heartbroken. After a long time, the entire training hall is still silent, leaving only the final tone in the gramophone. Su Xiangwan looked behind the scenes several times. At this time, it was not the staff member who came up and found her dead. What about the people? After waiting for more than two minutes, the music was gone, or no one was seen. So Su had to get up. The director came back to his senses and began to clap his hands: "good!" Chapter 19 The applause from the audience broke out in an instant, and the staff came to their senses. Su bowed to the evening and left. There was still a heated discussion in the drill room. "Just her! Those who cried at the news of death were like crabapple "Begonia should be like her. She''s so proud. How can a person cry and make three hanging?" "See what company she''s from." ¡­¡­ When Sue left late at night, she breathed a sigh of relief. As a matter of fact, she doesn''t mind acting as a supporting role or a villain, but at least the role should be plump. No matter how much the part is, at least it should have a soul. But what did Xu Mingli arrange for her? Even if it''s a junior. What are the plots? Fight with the original? There are only a few games in a dozen. Make oneself dishevelled and dishevelled, with white let a person see joke not calculate, it is in self destruct future! After taking off her make-up, Su Xiangwan was waiting at the bus stop in cheongsam. A lot of people gathered at the intersection not far from her. She looked sideways and saw two men pulling a little white Samo. Samo''s leg seems to be injured, blood, but still ferocious toward the two men roar. The two men were ferocious, one tugging at the rope tied to Samo, while the other kept trying to get close with a dagger. "Beast! I don''t believe I can''t cure you today! " Su Xiangwan''s eyes fell on the pure white Samo, and gradually became red. Memory, like the tide surge. In her previous life, she also raised a Samo called Yiji. Yaoji has been with her for eight years, which is the most lonely and difficult eight years for her. It accompanied her to experience betrayal and hurt again and again, and suffered countless doubts and ridicules with her. Even if it could not speak, it could be from the beginning to the end, but only it has been inseparable and warmed her in its way. She lowered her eyes to cover the tears. In the dark room, a dagger with a cold light stabbed her cheek. "Su Xiangwan, when you don''t have this face, I''ll see what you''ll argue with me!" The woman''s eyes are full of malice and raise a dagger. "No..." She shook her head and looked at the woman in front of her in horror. At this moment, Yaoji jumped up with a roar and bit her arm. Li Qingqing kicked in its stomach and kicked it away: "get out of here!" The next second, Yao chicken rushed to her again and bit her crazy! "Woof!" "Beast! You are as damned as your master After being bitten, Li Qingqing looks ferocious. In an instant, he tangled with Yaoji and stabbed the dagger into Yaoji''s body. "Yiji Run Sue roared with tears in her eyes. But Yao chicken did not leave her, still full of fierce guard in front of her, not let Li Qingqing close to her. There was more and more blood on the ground, and the house was in a mess. Yaoji fought with her for more than ten minutes, and finally fell down. Li Qingqing is no better than that. Looking at the wound on her body, she looks ferocious. "Su Xiangwan, you are so damned! If it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t have become like this. I would have been with Zi Ming long ago! " She came to her again, clutching the bloody dagger. Yaoji struggled for several times, climbed up, bit her skirt, and dragged Li Qingqing away from her. "Beast!" Li Qingqing angrily turns around and stabs the dagger into its body like crazy Again "Li Qingqing! Don''t hurt it! No...! " Chapter 20 Yaoji is completely paralyzed on the ground, and there is a big pool of blood under him. His eyes are a little unconscious. He looks at her with great effort, and tears flow from the corners of his eyes. Su looked back at the frozen Cub with sour eyes. In fact, sometimes dogs are more loyal than people, aren''t they? To death, it guarded her with loyalty and love that people could not give her. ¡­¡­ She went up and found a pool of blood on the ground. The little Samo had been held in his hand by a man The beast came out of the cage to make us easy to find Su said with a sneer: "are you sure this Samo belongs to you Two men slightly Zheng, turn to look at Su Xiangwan, eyes flashed a touch of amazement. "Of course it''s ours, little girl. I advise you to mind your own business!" A man opened his mouth in a low voice, with a fierce look in his eyes and a clear warning. Su Xiangwan flashed a sneer at him and said with a smile, "it happened that I wanted to buy a Samo. Today, I fell in love with each other. Can you sell me this Samo?" They looked at each other, frowned and said, "don''t sell, don''t sell!" Words fall, two people are afraid of extraneous, when even to leave. Su Xiangwan grabs a person''s arm, the man is a little anxious, is about to attack, turn his head to her that enchanting small face, can''t help but some absentment. Su Xiangwan sneered and whispered, "I only want this dog. As for other things, I''m not interested." The man is slightly Zheng, Su Xiangwan seems to smile rather than smile, and her eyes are light. She knew exactly what they were up to. The Samo had a collar around his neck and a platinum dog tag on his collar. Not only that, but also a shining diamond. So obviously, this dog is not two people''s at all. Their aim is only for the platinum dog tag and the best diamond. "This dog is rich or expensive. If you take the dog away, it''s hard to guarantee that the owner will not find you to settle accounts with you. I don''t think you can afford to live up to your status. " Su Xiangwan''s voice was cold, with a warning. They looked at each other with hesitation. Finally, one of them pulled off Samo''s collar and threw the dog into Su Xiangwan''s arms: "a thousand yuan!" It''s really black At the end of the night, Sue turned her heart. "Two hundred will do. That''s all I have. " She changed her attitude and looked at the man pitifully. The man is bewitched by her, subconsciously nods. Another man reached out his hand and gave him a brain pick. However, considering that the dog tag and diamond had already been obtained, he frowned and said, "take the money! But I can say that in front of me, the dog is injured. If I turn back and die, we can''t find it on our head! " "You can rest assured." Sue paid neatly for the evening. ¡­¡­ After leaving, Su Xiangwan quickly took a taxi, added money, and anxiously took it to a pet hospital. Samo will be a little depressed, just a man''s dagger stabbed it in one leg, there are also some injuries on his body, bleeding a lot. After working hard for more than two hours, the little white guy had some spirit. "Hello, little one." It gently lying in her arms, small head in her arms. Su Xiangwan''s face showed a smile, some miss Yaoji. However, her eyes were full of expectation when she thought of meeting yao ji again next year. Yiji, Yaoji, does your sister mean enough to you and find you a companion! Chapter 21 Touch it gently: "what''s your name? I''ll call you two cakes later The dog seems to be a little tired, gently wagged his tail twice, I do not know whether to understand her words. After the happy decision, she can''t help but think of the dog tag just now. It is estimated that the owner of this Samo has a hole in his brain. Such a small dog has no defense ability. It is no wonder that people will beat him up to wear such valuable things. It is estimated that the diamond is worth at least half a million. It''s really envious to think that she doesn''t have a 500000 necklace People are not as good as dogs * that night. In moose manor. The housekeeper, together with all the servants, bowed their heads. Mu Beiting''s face was gloomy, his thin lips were light and he said nothing. But mu Chenzhou, the initiator of the war, looked at his own men and said, "martial arts! In vain, I trust you so much. How can you lose the general! How can I account to my brother? " He looked at him warily and bitterly: Er Shao, won''t your conscience hurt? you obviously lost the general. Why is it me who carries the pot. Mu Chenzhou coughed twice and said solemnly, "what are you doing! Don''t hurry to find someone for me! Oh, no! Look for the dog! Oh, no! Look for general! If you can''t find it back, you can''t eat! " In Mojia, everyone knows the position of "general". "General" is a Samo cub, but no one dares to despise it here. Because general''s mother had given up her life to save Mu Beiting and left such a child after her death. Mu Beiting looks sinister, calm face into the villa. Mu Chenzhou quickly followed: "brother Don''t worry, "general" is very powerful. He will be ok... " "No, you don''t have to come back." "Brother I''m your brother... " "Bang!" The door was closed and Mu Chenzhou''s nose was almost pinched. His heart is bitter. How could he feel that he was not as good as a dog at home? Was he sure he was born? But what does he have to do with the general? Who in the whole family didn''t know that his brother''s most precious was the dog! He deserves He should * in the evening a week later, Zhao Xinning appeared in the hall on the first floor of Longting international with Mu Beiting. There were a lot of people on the side. Mu Beiting''s eyes are full of blood and his face is gloomy. I can see I''m in a bad mood. All the people were careful. Not out of a few steps, he slightly narrowed his eyes, eyes fell on the head-on Su Xiangwan. A bright red dress wrapped her tight and perfect body, she gathered her hair, chestnut curly hair gently swung, amorous feelings, like a monster. Su Xiangwan was stunned, as if he had not expected to meet this man here. It''s really The enemy''s road is narrow With a smile on her lips, she reversed all sentient beings. Take the initiative to say hello in his direction. Mu Beiting chuckled and put one hand in his trouser pocket to watch her coming face-to-face, but he did not respond. Until she was no more than two meters away from him, he said with a sneer: "you''re really dogged. You''ve come here..." "Xue Shao, I have kept you waiting." Before Mu Beiting''s words had been finished, Su Xiangwan had already passed by him without a squint, leaving a gust of fragrance and passing him by. "There are some traffic jams on the road, so it''s a little late. I still hope Xue Shao Hai Han." Su Xiangwan smiles with a man not far behind him, as if he did not see Mu Beiting at all. Chapter 22 Mu Beiting''s face was slightly stiff. Damned woman! Turning to see, she was talking and laughing with a man, not at all for him. The man is about thirty years old. He looks good, but he is flighty. Mu Beiting''s eyes were gloomy, and his face seemed to be a little too much. Is she aiming at this man! The man named Xue Shao didn''t realize that he was wrong. He just stared at Su Xiangwan, and his eyes were straight: "it''s a blessing for me to wait until Miss Su is such a beautiful woman. Let alone wait for a few minutes, I can wait for ten or eight years." "I know that Xue is less generous. No wonder the celebrities in Haicheng admire you so much." Su xiangevening smile, not flattery, but let people listen to comfortable. Yes, the man in front of her in her thirties is the manager of the planning department of her film and television company. She is busy getting on with him recently. There''s no way. Su Yufei''s aunt and agent control her life and death power. She won''t let her do it at all. So she has to find a help to sign the supporting role of "Yongle gate". Su Xiangwan and Xue Zhicheng are busy talking and laughing, and the temperature around them is getting lower and lower. Many people shiver, obviously aware of the wrong, carefully look at Mu Beiting, the atmosphere also dare not breathe. Zhao Xinning is no exception. After taking back her eyes from Su Xiangwan, she stealthily looks up at the man on her side and grabs his arm more tightly. A little uneasy. Seeing that Xue Zhicheng''s eyes were about to stick to Su Xiangwan, Mu Beiting''s eyes became more and more sinister. Xu is aware of something, Xue Zhicheng subconsciously raised his head, on his Sen cold eyes, instant out of a cold sweat, face a bit white. "To Do you know Mu Shao in the evening Hearing this, Su Xiangwan turned around and looked up and down Mu Beiting. A black casual suit, tall and straight, looks like a shining pearl in the night. It''s really eye-catching "Oh, I don''t know." With her eyes back, she looked pale. Xue Zhicheng was stunned for a moment, wiped the sweat on his forehead and swallowed his mouth water: "can But just now I seem to have seen that you seldom talk to me Su Xiangwan raised eyebrows and looked at Mu Beiting with a smile: "excuse me, sir, have we met?" Mu Beiting''s eyes were sinister. Good, good. A few days ago, I still said that I fell in love with him at first sight and admired him for a long time. Now I turn over my face faster than I open a book. He thin lips light pursed, sneer way: "ten days ago you said you love me, how, turn a face mercilessly?" Su Xiangwan''s expression remained unchanged. But Zhao Xinning''s face on the side is a little ugly. Ten days ago? That''s the day of choosing your fiancee. She waited for a long time that day, but she could not wait for him to come. Finally, someone brought a contract for her to sign. In this way, her fiancee''s identity was determined. Was su Xiangwan there that day? That''s why he didn''t come to her? Zhao Xinning has a bad premonition, more alert. Su thought about it carefully and nodded. "Oh, that seems to be the case. Speaking of speaking, Mu Shao refused my heart, and it still hurts. " Her skin smile flesh does not smile, also does not avoid taboo, just how to see all can not see the appearance of heartache. Mu Beiting narrowed his eyes slightly, and his eyes were dim. He didn''t say anything, but Zhao Xinning couldn''t help it. He felt that Su Xiangwan was seducing Mu Beiting. Chapter 23 But Mrs. Mu''s position is hers, can only be her, can''t have any difference! "Miss Su is so open-minded that she found her family in a few days. It seems that Miss Su''s market is not comparable to ours." Zhao Xinning said with a smile. Su Xiangwan raised his lips. The words "open-minded" and "market price" are very good. You want to satirize her debauchery. Is she a seller? I really think she is a vegetarian! "This must be Mrs. moose of the future." She looked up and down at Zhao Xinning. She was wearing a long Ivory dress, simple and generous, pure and graceful, but dignified and elegant. Su Xiangwan took back his eyes, gently closed his hair and looked at Mu Beiting: "Mu Shao refused me. I thought I would find a kind of national flavor. I didn''t expect to like this kind of style with little water." Zhao Xinning looks slightly stiff: "Qing Little water? " Su Xiangwan said with a smile, "yes, Miss Zhao doesn''t make up when she goes out? Although it''s a good thing to advocate natural beauty, it''s pure not to wear powder and Dai when you''re seventeen or eighteen years old. You can see that you have twenty-eight or eight years old. You can see that your legal patterns are so deep. It''s better to wear make-up when you go out. After all, even if you don''t care about your face, you have to worry about the lack of admiration. " "Two Twenty seven or eight? " Zhao Xinning''s nose was almost crooked. She was clearly only 23 years old, which was a good time, but she said it was 278! There are also her decrees lines, which are obviously born, but are said to be wrinkles by her! As soon as the words fell, people''s eyes fell on Zhao Xinning''s face. We have to admit that if we only talk about the appearance, Zhao Xinning really deserves to be elegant, pure, dignified and clean, and is a full beauty. However, Su Xiangwan was too bright and forceful. In contrast, it''s like a peach blossom with thick ink and heavy colors, while the other one is light and light. It always feels that there is something missing. It really means that there is little water in it, which makes people not interested. "Miss Su is very eloquent, but you know, not everyone likes women who look coquettish and dissolute." Zhao Xinning''s eyes resented a bit. "It seems that being coquettish and dissolute is better than being coquettish and debauchery, but she likes to pretend to be a pure white lotus flower. Do you think so, Miss Zhao?" Su Xiangwan smiles and smiles. Zhao Xinning was livid: "Su Xiangwan! What do you mean "Ah, what are you doing so excited? I didn''t say anything about you. It seems that I stepped on your pain Sue blinked her innocent eyes into the night, watery as two jewels in the night. Mu Beiting''s eyes have been falling on her face, only feel that the expression of that small face is really lively and lovely. It''s like a small animal with its teeth and claws. "Su Xiangwan, don''t push your luck! "But then again, in fact, I''ve always wanted to be a coquettish and dissolute woman. It''s a pity that Taoism can''t compare with Miss Zhao." Su Xiangwan looked envious. Zhao Xinning is a little nervous. Subconsciously, he looks at Xiangmu Beiting. I''m afraid he will misunderstand. However, he didn''t react at all. Instead, his eyes fell on Su Xiangwan. "Su Xiangwan, don''t think I don''t know what your heart is. Don''t you want to pour dirty water on me and stir up the feelings between me and Beiting? " Su Xiangwan hook lip to see to Mu Beiting: "that Mu is seldom provoked?" All people''s eyes fall on Mu Beiting. After all, we can see that the two women have a good relationship with Mu Beiting, and his attitude is particularly important. Chapter 24 Zhao Xinning also raised his eyes to look at the side of the man, a bit nervous: "North Ting?" Mu Beiting didn''t pay attention to her. His eyes fell on Su Xiangwan all the time. His eyes were deep, and his thin lips lit up: "Miss Su, if you work harder, you''ll probably succeed in instigating." If she works harder, he will regret not choosing her to be his fiancee. Su Xiangwan was stunned. He didn''t expect him to answer like this. The people around are more stunned, some can not understand the meaning of this sentence. However, Su Xiangwan reacted very quickly. After a few seconds, she said with a smile: "Miss Zhao recognized a godfather when she made a film of the past of huaichuan. She made a film that summer and two men kiss. The last variety show fell into the host''s arms again. I think it must be clear that I don''t have to waste more words." "You You! Beiting, don''t listen to her nonsense... " Zhao Xinning this will be a little anxious, eager like Mu Beiting explanation. Mu Beiting''s eyes are deep, and his sight is light. He swept over her face without making a sound. Su Xiangwan''s eyes flashed a cold, afraid that the world would not be chaotic: "yes, yes, I am nonsense! Mu Shao, don''t go to your heart. Of course, Miss Zhao had better wipe two drops of tears at this time. Mu Shao will hold you in his arms with heartache and comfort Voice just fell, coincidentally Zhao Xinning eyes overflow a string of tears. Hearing her words, she wanted to hold back, but it was too late. Su Xiangwan''s eyes flashed a touch of irony, turned to look at Xue Zhicheng and said in a warm voice: "Xue Shao, the director and the screenwriter are expected to be in a hurry. Mu Shao has to deal with the housework. We''d better not bother." "Well Good... " Xue Zhicheng came back to his senses. He looked at Beiting with some uneasiness and hurriedly left. Looking at the back of the woman leaving, Mu Beiting narrowed her eyes slightly. Housework? Inexplicably, the word came out of her mouth, which made him feel uncomfortable. "Beiting Don''t listen to her nonsense, I really... " Mu Beiting took back his eyes, and his eyes were sinister: "is Beiting what you call?" Zhao Xinning heart a tight, tears and crackling down a few drops, stuttered open a way: "mu Mu Shao... " Looking at the tears on the woman''s face, his heart gave birth to a touch of disgust, how is Su Xiangwan''s gorgeous little face in front of him. I have to say, that small face is really gorgeous if peach blossom. * Su Xiangwan and Xue Zhicheng walked into a private room, where both the director and the screenwriter were present. In fact, I came here to meet with investors. After all, the investment in Yongle gate is not small, and the role of Begonia was originally designated by the investor as another actress. However, under the insistence of the screenwriter, the investors also considered the interests, so they decided to meet themselves. "Director Zhang Screenwriter li Producer Han. " Su said hello to the evening politely one by one. After all, she wanted to eat this meal. Although she didn''t want to sell herself, she didn''t want to look tall and upright. "It''s late Sit down, sit down... " "Investors haven''t arrived yet. It''s a traffic jam on the road and there''s still a delay..." Before the words fell, the door was suddenly pushed open by two bodyguards in black. Mu Beiting, dressed in a dark suit and with a cold breath, appeared in front of the crowd. Zhao Xinning, who was nearly angry to vomit blood a few minutes ago, was followed by several well-dressed men. "Mu Mu Shao... " Someone took the lead. Mu Beiting''s eyes swept lightly, and the temperature of the whole room instantly became cold. All of them were nervous, inexplicably stiff and uneasy, and did not dare to make a mistake. Chapter 25 "Mu Shao is now the biggest investor in Yongle gate. I''d like to introduce it to you." Immediately, Mu Beiting body side of a man introduced. Su Xiangwan was stunned and opened her mouth. Isn''t it The investor is this son of a bitch? It''s a narrow road. Her reaction to see in the fundus of the eye, his lips hook up a light arc. In fact, he was not an investor in Yongle gate a few minutes ago, but what''s the matter? Now it''s enough. The director hastily and warmly introduced: "I''ll introduce you to This is... " "No need." Mu Beiting interrupted with a deep voice. The director was so stunned that he couldn''t understand the situation. "I know Miss Su very well." Su Xiangwan was stunned for a moment. Are they familiar? Why doesn''t she know? This mu Beiting gourd in the end to sell what medicine, did not see Zhao Xinning''s eyes have been her Ling late seven or eight hundred times! The director and the screenwriter were also stunned for a moment, but it was not embarrassing to see people who were used to the big scene and quickly enlivened the atmosphere. Su Xiangwan inevitably had a few drinks and got up to go to the bathroom. But she just came out of the bathroom and saw Zhao Xinning''s ugly face blocked in front of the bathroom door. "Well, isn''t this Mrs. moo in the future?" Su Xiangwan wiped her hands and opened her mouth with a smile. Zhao Xinning hated the two words of the future, but he didn''t know whether Su Xiangwan was intentional or not. He bit these two words very seriously every time. "Su Xiangwan, I know what you''re up to, but I advise you to be calm, otherwise don''t blame me for being rude." Su Xiangwan raised eyebrows: "I don''t know how Miss Zhao intends to be rude?" "I know it''s not easy for you to get a good role when you just enter this circle. Unfortunately, I''m also very interested in the role of Begonia. I don''t know if I would like to take part in this play if I told Beiting that I would like to take part in the play. Will there be any place for you in the play then?" Su Xiangwan narrowed her eyes and a chill flashed through her eyes. She threw her tissue into the basket: "so, Miss Zhao wants to compete with me for the role?" Zhao Xinning just want to speak, then see Su Xiangwan step by step approaching. Her eyes are cold, and with the help of senhan, who makes her uneasy, she subconsciously takes a few steps back. But she went closer and closer, her high-heeled shoes stepped on the smooth marble floor and made a clear sound: "Su Xiangwan, you..." "Miss Zhao wants to rob my role, but you have to see if you have this ability!" Frightened by her momentum, Zhao Xinning was so nervous that she could not speak. She only felt that a huge stone weighing a thousand pounds was pressing on her chest. Sue gave a sneer to the evening and passed her by. From the heart, Zhao Xinning''s acting skills in the last generation were pretty good, but it''s hard for people who are burning too fast and walking too smoothly to calm down and think about acting skills. So, although she was really praised as the best actress, her acting skills were just like that. Compared with the real actors, she was not a little bit worse. What''s more, she has just stepped into the performing arts circle for a long time, and she is even more immature. So she is confident enough to crush her thoroughly in acting. Looking at the woman who gradually walked away, Zhao Xinning finally came back to her mind. When she thought that she had just suppressed her speechless, her face turned green. "Su Xiangwan!" Su stopped at night and didn''t look back. "You''d better stop trying to seduce Beiting. He''s not a woman like you who can think about it! If you don''t eat or drink, don''t blame me for being cruel Su Xiangwan sneered: "is it? Miss Zhao might as well have a try. " Chapter 26 After the two returned to the private room one after another, Zhao Xinning took the initiative to say: "director Zhang, do not know that the role of Haitang has signed a contract?" "And Not yet. " "I don''t know if director Zhang can think about me. I''m also interested in this role." The director subconsciously looks at Mu Beiting on one side and exudes a thin layer of sweat on his forehead. Although the contract has not been signed, everyone present knows that the role of crabapple has been set, and it is Su Xiangwan who is only waiting for the contract to be signed today. But now, Zhao Xinning suddenly wants this role, what can we do. This is a fight between hell and the devil. Miss Zhao frowned With all due respect, you may not be suitable for this role. There is also a girl in the play... " "Screenwriter Li, I''m going to make an additional investment of 30 million yuan for the crew. I really want to play in this play. I don''t know if writer Li can fulfill my wish." Zhao Xinning opened his mouth gently and looked earnestly. For a moment, Li Qingyun was tongue tied. In her heart, ten thousand people did not want Zhao Xinning to play Begonia, because her temperament and image did not match at all. But she is mu Beiting''s fiancee. If she refuses frankly, she is afraid that the play will be completely destroyed. Su Xiangwan raised the corner of her lips, and a touch of sarcasm flashed through her eyes. The director wiped the sweat on his forehead and looked at Mu Beiting. He said cautiously, "Mu Shao Do you think... " After all, for him, Mu Beiting''s attitude is the most important. In Haicheng, there is a saying that it is better to provoke hell than to recruit Mu''s North ting. He didn''t want to get upset by a play. Zhao Xinning also looks forward to looking at the side of the man, holding his breath, a bit nervous. Mu Beiting, who has been slightly drooping his eyes, slowly raised his eyes, his eyes were cold and sharp, and his thin lips lit up: "Mu''s group will add 100 million yuan to the crew, but there is a requirement." As soon as the director heard this, his legs all softened a little, and he immediately understood his attitude. Zhao Xinning''s heart is happy, it seems that his request must let her participate in the role of Begonia? It seems that Mu Beiting will support himself. Zhao Xinning is happy and says in a soft voice: "North Mu Shao, you are very kind to me Words down, she looked at Su Xiangwan complacently, her eyes flashed a bit of madness: Su Xiangwan, I see you take what to fight with me! You remember, this is just the beginning. Those who dare to rob things with me Zhao Xinning will never have a good end! Su Xiang evening light down the eyes, cover the loss of the eye. Well, good characters are good. If she has appearance and acting skills, she does not believe that she has not made her debut. "Miss Su, I''m sorry. I will play the role of Begonia for you Voice just fell, a deep voice will interrupt it: "I don''t seem to say that the role of Begonia belongs to you." Zhao Xinning stupefied, on the eyes of the evil of Beiting: "North Beiting... " "Mu''s group will add 100 million investment, the only requirement is that Begonia is not allowed to replace." Mu Beiting spoke in a cold voice. Everyone was stunned. It seemed that they didn''t expect it to be like this. The director and screenwriter are naturally happy, but Zhao Xinning''s face turns from red to white, and from white to green. "Beiting I really like... " Mu Beiting frowned: "since you like it so much, the role of female three is very suitable for you." "Woman Woman three "Do you think you can bully others by being a Mrs. mu?" "I I didn''t... " "That''s it." Chapter 27 A fight in the dark was decided in his words. Seeing Mu Beiting''s small face of Zhao Xinning being turned green and red, Su Xiangwan didn''t respond. He What the hell is he thinking? Is this helping yourself? The next second, a wrist pain, a huge pull will pull her up. Not waiting for Su to return to the evening, he was pulled out of the room by Mu Beiting''s wrist. "Beiting..."? What are you crazy about... " She said it subconsciously, because it was totally unexpected. People at a table are also a bit silly, more and more confused about the relationship between them. "Be gentle. I can''t go with you." It''s really What''s the strength like She was about to break her wrist. Until Mu Beiting dragged her to the end of the corridor, Zhao Xinning just reacted and quickly picked up the bag and chased out: "Beiting Beiting... " Mu Beiting pulled Su Xiangwan out of the hotel gate all the way. A domineering black Lincoln stopped steadily at the front door of the hotel. The doorman wore white gloves and quickly opened the door. Without waiting for Su to make a voice in the evening, people have been pushed in. Su Xiangwan sat in the car, accusing him of looking at him: "you are kidnapping!" "Beiting Beiting... " Zhao Xinning was already panting to catch up. He grabbed Mu Beiting''s arm and looked at Su Xiangwan sitting in the car with scarlet eyes. Looking at the hand on the suit, Mu Beiting''s eyes were cold: "let go." Zhao Xinning''s heart is tight: "North Mu Shao I am your fiancee, why did you take her away? " Mu Beiting sneered, and a flicker of evil and sycophant flashed over his eyes: "so, you are teaching me how to do things?" Zhao Xinning''s heart was tight, his face turned pale: "I didn''t I just He had a low voice and a warning: "if you want to be a Mrs. mu, you have to have this awareness. Find your place, otherwise, I don''t mind changing my fiancee Zhao Xinning subconsciously let go of his sinister black eyes, staggered back two steps and looked at him absently. Mu Beiting looks gloomy. He takes a handkerchief and carefully wipes the jade like hands. He throws the handkerchief on the ground and gets on the bus. With a bang, the door closed tightly. Like a Hummer, black Lincoln galloped away in the night. Zhao Xinning came back to his senses and was unwilling to catch up with him Mu Shao... " The driving window was rolled down, and a fine black suit was thrown out of the car. It seems that she still has the smell of her body. Zhao Xinning fell to the ground, his eyes were ferocious. Why! Why on earth! Clearly she is his fiancee, she is the one he chose! * in the car, the air pressure is a little low. With the dim sight, Su looked at the side of the man''s face. Leng Yi''s face, deep black eyes and thin lips are the best in the world. The only thing is that the Qi field is too cold, like the king of cold eyes. She didn''t take the initiative. Why? Of course, it''s because If someone else is there, she seems to be a little bit more daring, but at the moment, his momentum is inexplicably frightening. "Have you seen enough?" In the dark, his long eyelashes trembled and his sharp black eyes opened slowly. Su Xiangwan coughed softly and pretended to be calm: "I don''t know where Mu Shao will take me to the car. Where are you going?" Mu Beiting turned his head and looked at her eyebrows carefully. It was beautiful but not vulgar, as gorgeous as spring dawn. What a goblin! Chapter 28 "I''ve got the role of Begonia for you. How can I repay you?" He spoke in a deep voice, as if in a better mood. Huh? Get her the role of Begonia? Fart! The role of Begonia is her. If it wasn''t for him, Zhao Xinning would have been so difficult for her? What''s more, I''m not ashamed to repay the disaster I''ve caused? If she didn''t dare, she would really like to pinch Mu Beiting''s handsome face to see how thick it was. Seeing that he did not get a response, he frowned slightly, as if he were dissatisfied. Su Xiangwan shivered, regained consciousness, and immediately showed a big smile: "it''s too much to talk about repaying something. After all, I''m deeply in love with Mu Shao. I''m really warm in my heart when I''m in love with Mu Shao. It''s really warm in my heart ~" in the dark, Mu Beiting''s eyes slipped a smile and said in a cold voice: "warm? Oh, believe it or not, I''ll make you cold right away Su Xiangwan''s smile froze in his face, leaving only a dry smile. Mu Beiting said in a deep voice: "I''ll ask again how I''m going to repay me." Damn it! Is this man going to be shameless? Su Xiangwan''s brain turned very fast, and quickly responded: "Mu Shao''s great kindness. I really don''t think I''ll repay you. I''ll..." "No, you do." Mu Beiting''s deep voice interrupted, deep black eyes, looking directly at her. Su Xiangwan was stunned. Did she? What does she have? "You can repay me." "Why How to repay it? " Mu Beiting took back his eyes and looked straight ahead: "sleep with me." Su Xiangwan gaped at him, and his mouth became O-shaped in surprise. Sleep Sleep? "What What kind of sleep? " Mu Beiting glanced at her lightly and did not answer. Su Xiangwan was a little petrified. He was still immersed in great shock and could not recover for a long time. This is to Blatantly hidden rules? Wait, No. Mu Beiting is a disabled player in some aspects. How can she hide the rules. So why sleep with him? Is it Does he have a particular hobby? After all, people who are not healthy themselves will inevitably find some satisfaction in other ways. At the thought of this, Su Xiangwan''s brain suddenly appeared numerous pictures. Ambiguous purplish red light, KTV - like luxury and pompous decoration style, the falling chandelier The whip Candles Black silk Su Xiangwan was so nervous that she shook her head. The whole person was not well. More than ten minutes later, she sadly found that she had not thought of a good solution, the car had been parked in front of the hotel. The doorman quickly stepped forward and opened the door. Mu Beiting took the lead in getting off, and Su Xiangwan followed him. He glanced at her lightly and turned to walk in front. Su Xiangwan''s heart was tightly held, and her feet seemed to be rooted in the ground, and she refused to take a step. Mu Beiting walked out of a few meters, stopped and turned to look at her. Su Xiangwan''s heart moved, one hand holding the door, the other hand covering his stomach, his face weak: "ouch Mu Shao I have a bad stomachache It has to be said that the entertainment industry in the past ten years is not a white mix. Su Xiangwan has a white face and a thin sweat on the tip of his nose. Plus that sad look, it''s hard to tell the truth from the false. Staring at her for a few seconds, he frowned. Su Xiangwan looked at him pitifully: "Mu Shao Why don''t we... " Chapter 29 Mu Beiting squinted and strode towards her. Not waiting for Su to react to the evening, his feet empty, he will hold her waist. "Well..." Leaning against the man''s warm chest, Su Xiangwan was a little confused. His faint fragrance, cool and comfortable made her feel a little familiar in a trance, as if she had met him. "Mu Mu Beiting, let me down. " "No more pain?" His dark eyes are deep, light swept her small face. "No No more pain! I don''t know why it hurt for a moment He lifted the corners of his lips and did not let go. Su Xiangwan was impatient and impatient. He felt goose bumps at the thought of his abnormal hobbies. No, no, No You can''t open a room with him, or you''ll be killed! Su Xiangwan looked at him and bit his teeth. Mu Beiting, since you are unkind, don''t blame me for my injustice! Immediately, she beat his chest, choked and cried: "brother in law, you let me go We can''t We can''t do that! " Mu Beiting was stunned for a moment, elder sister Brother in law? As soon as he said this, many people around him looked sideways. Su Xiangwan wiped away her tears. She glanced at the man with gloomy eyes from her fingers, and immediately howled again: "brother in law, if my sister knew you did this, she would be sad. She was so kind to you You can''t do this to her... " "Woo Hoo We are against human relations It''s immoral Brother in law, you let me go Wuwu... " Men''s handsome women''s beautiful, there are people watching. But originally these people who did not know the truth, from a few words, they immediately found out the reason, and for a time they talked in a low voice. "It''s so If you look like a dog, how can you do such a thing? " "Yes, it''s not as good as an animal!" "If you don''t want to call the police, I don''t think that girl is willing to. She''s very poor." "I hear it''s brother-in-law, and I don''t know if my sister knows What a beast! It''s a pity that beautiful face Hearing the sound, Mu Beiting''s face was livid, and the blue veins on his forehead were erect. The cold vision falls on her small face, but is facing her provocative eyes. What, you bite me? He squinted and gave her a deep look. Su Xiangwan could not help but shiver, a little bit counselled. He looked up and swept around with a warning. People on his dark eyes, subconsciously avoid his eyes, a tight heart, lower head, dare not speak more. Su Xiangwan was a little anxious. What about the big brother who called the police? Anyone here? Don''t go! Waiting for her to react, Mu Beiting has been carried into the elevator and put on the ground. As soon as her feet fell to the ground, she tried to escape, but a big hand squeezed her wrist tightly and pulled her back. Su Xiangwan, with his back against the wall of the elevator, was encircled in his arms. She swallowed saliva, nose exudes a thin layer of sweat, inexplicably a little guilty. As the elevator door closed slowly, she became more and more nervous. There were only two of them in the narrow and closed space. Can''t be counselled or counselled She recited it over and over in her heart, constantly adjusting her state. Mu Beiting narrowed her eyes and held one hand in her ear. Her eyes were dim. As soon as she raised her head, she was on his handsome face, and her heart beat and inexplicably fast. "You..." She spoke softly, in a trance. "Brother in law, eh?" "That I... " Chapter 30 "Well..." The next second, Su Xiangwan had a pain in his neck socket. Mu Beiting bowed his head and bit her neck fiercely, like punishment. Su Xiangwan frowns slightly and subconsciously pushes him away. However, his big hand gripped her slender waist and made her unable to move. "You let me go Asshole It''s not a dog Actually bite her Su Xiangwan was angry and red eyed. He raised his knee and was about to kick him. But he seemed to be on guard and grabbed her leg. Mu Beiting''s eyes were a little bit deep, staring at her red face, and said in a deep voice: "if you move again, you will be responsible for the consequences." She was so stiff that she didn''t dare to move. I just feel that the air in the elevator is dry and hot. Fortunately, a few seconds later, the elevator door "Ding Dong", opened. Mu Beiting glanced faintly and saw the red mark on her white jade neck. Her mood was inexplicably better. Looking back, he grabbed her wrist and turned toward a suite. Su Xiangwan struggled and had to follow his steps: "Mu Beiting, or we can change the way, or another day." His lips were thin and he didn''t say a word. After entering the suite, she was directly thrown to the maid: "wash her clean." "Yes, young master." "Mu Beiting What do you want to do "Don''t want me to do it myself. You''d better be obedient." He looked at her with cold eyes and a low voice. Su Xiangwan bit his teeth and couldn''t figure out what medicine he was selling in the gourd. Then he turned and walked into another room and disappeared. "Miss, please." Two servants came forward to take off Su''s clothes in the evening, but she didn''t feel any enjoyment. Instead, she felt like she was waiting for Jin''s sacrifice to the high priest in ancient times, so she had to put on the altar. Bubble in the bathtub, a piece of smoke wrapped in her eyes, has been thinking about how to get out. These two servants are easy to deal with, but the two bodyguards outside are not easy to deal with. Half an hour later, Su frowned at night and said, "OK, you go out." The servant looked at each other and hesitated. "What? Are you treating me as a prisoner? " Su Xiangwan frowned, and his sharp eyes swept through the mist to two servants: "Mu Beiting asked you to serve me in the bath, but you didn''t have the right to monitor me!" "All out!" Her voice was cold, and she could not bear to wipe. "Yes, miss." Frightened by her majesty, the servant immediately bowed down and backed out. * Su quickly dried herself in the evening, looking for an opportunity to escape. But did not expect that the servant and her clothes also took away, so large bathroom only a pale pink nightdress, let her hate some teeth itch. Anyway, it''s better to have something than nothing. After changing her nightdress, she left the bathroom quietly and felt a tingle in her scalp. As soon as I looked up, I saw a deep and reddish look. "To where?" Mu Beiting opened his mouth in a deep voice, and his eyes fell on her white skin, some of which turned red. Su was silent for a moment and thought, "Mr. mu, I think we are so It''s not very appropriate. " Mu Beiting stares at her for a few seconds, thin lips light Qi: "where is not suitable." "If you are like this, others will think that the role of Begonia is obtained by virtue of the hidden rules." He sneered, "aren''t you?" Su Xiangwan was stunned for a moment and didn''t respond. Mu Beiting pinched her chin and said with a sneer: "you and that Xue what wink, openly flirt, is not what the hidden rules are!" Chapter 31 Do you know how to make love? Su Xiangwan is a little speechless. She is more unjust than Dou''e! "Mu Beiting, when am I going to be in love with him openly?" Mu Beiting snorted coldly and did not answer. And Xue Zhicheng laugh like that, but not openly adjust to love? Didn''t you see that Xue Zhicheng''s eyes would fall on her? At the thought of this, he was very angry, and his eyes were a bit sinister. When he noticed that the temperature was obviously getting lower, Su Xiangwan felt puzzled. He was suffering from a disaster, and he did not know what medicine he had taken. All of a sudden, she came up to him and looked at his handsome face carefully. Mu Beiting stopped and allowed her to look at her. He just looked at her coldly. "I said Mr. mu, even if Xue Zhicheng and I were in love, how could you know so clearly?" "He and I are unmarried and unmarried. Even if we are flirting, it doesn''t seem to be against the law. Moreover, it''s not a hidden rule." Mu Beiting was very angry. He pinched her wrist and took her into his arms: "the man is unmarried, the woman is not married?" "So this is where you find your home?" He was very close to her, his eyes were full of blood, especially cold. If she dares to say a word, she will tear her up. Su Xiangwan and he looked at each other for a few seconds, and suddenly hooked his lips with a smile, some confused people: "Mr. Mu should not like me, right?" Mu Beiting was stunned for a moment. But soon, his look will resume as usual, a push her away: "Oh, you are really confident." After su Xiangwan stood firm, he raised his eyebrows and said, "why not be confident? Mu Shao believe it or not, I hook fingers to chase my man can discharge dozens of meters from here Hearing the sound, Mu Beiting''s face became gloomy again: "but this is not the men." "Yes, that''s why I like Mr. Mu so much." "Hum, noisy." Mu Beiting cold voice mouth, can hear her say like, the mood is inexplicably good on so a few points. Su looked at his face in the evening, trying to find a chance to grease his feet. Can not wait to think of a good solution, wrist pain, he will pull her to the soft big bed. Then, the body side also Chen, many a micro cold breath. Her heart is tight, did not dare to move, a bit nervous. Anyway, apart from the day of her rebirth, she had never been in bed with a man because of drugs. Even in her previous life, she did not sleep in the same bed with song Ziming. Mu Beiting used remote control to drop the curtain, and the light went out. In an instant, the whole room fell into a darkness. Su xiangevening more and more nervous, nose exudes a thin sweat, two hands clenched into a fist, a bit stiff. After waiting for a few minutes, all that was expected didn''t happen. Her breathing gradually calmed, she quietly turned her head and looked at him. In the dark, he was very quiet, with his eyes drooping and motionless, as if he didn''t intend to do anything to her. Su Xiangwan was a little distracted and couldn''t see through what the man was thinking. Do you think too much. He asked her to come over Really Just sleeping? After staring at him for a few minutes, Su looked back at him suspiciously, turned over slightly, and turned his back to him. It seems that the rumor is true that this prominent man has some kind of dysfunction. Otherwise, Wenxiang nephrite in the side, how can a young man be completely indifferent? Chapter 32 Pillow arm, this thought, her heart is gradually down. If he had no particular hobby, she would have nothing to be afraid of. But why did he have to ask her to come to bed? Is it to hide? With such wild thoughts, Su went to sleep in the evening and breathed evenly. In the dark, Mu Beiting slowly opened his eyes and gently turned his head to look at the woman beside him. It seemed that he was not used to it. The woman''s body slightly curled up, small, so big a bed, she seemed to occupy only a small corner. Silver gray quilt and bed sheet, hiding a soft pink, she is like a pearl in the shell. He drew back his eyes and fell asleep. He has a very serious insomnia, even can''t sleep at night. When "general" is in, he can at least have a rest. But he hardly closed his eyes during the whole week when "general" lost it. Until today, when he ran into this woman, he suddenly remembered that he had slept soundly on the side of this strange woman. It''s just that he doesn''t know if it''s after the passion, or There''s really something magical about her. Pillow, is never had the fragrance, a bit like jasmine, exudes a faint fragrance. Mu Beiting felt that he was really crazy, and even took a woman to bed. He did not know how many doctors he had seen for so many years, but he still has no improvement. Think about the last time, it was probably just an accident. * the night is dark, with the special tranquility of summer. The air conditioner in the room is on, which makes it very comfortable. Unconsciously, he was a bit sleepy. At this time, Su Xiangwan seemed to feel a little cold, frowning and vaguely pulling up the quilt. Originally, half of the quilt was directly pulled to her. After turning two times, a large part of the pressure in the body, wrapped themselves like a cicada pupa. Suddenly, Mu Beiting frowned, opened his eyes, swept her one eye, and the childish took back half of the quilt. Damn woman, how can you sleep so fast! Is she not upset at all? After a few minutes, Su felt cold again and grabbed the quilt again. Mu Beiting didn''t have any drowsiness, and she took back half of it. Su frowned at night, subconsciously leaning in his direction, trying to pull the quilt back a little. Mu Beiting grabs the quilt hard to prevent her from taking it all away. After several snatches, they all ended in failure. Su Xiangwan frowned and held her arm for no more action. Looking at her curled up body, he felt a bit of impatience and breathed a little. He didn''t know what was wrong with him and what he was doing with a sleeping woman. Just as she was about to cover the quilt for her, Su felt cold in the evening and instinctively leaned towards the warm place. Mu Beiting does not wait for action, but suddenly bumps into a soft body in his arms, which makes him a little distracted. It''s so warm so comfortable. In the dream, it seemed that there was a small stove. It was so comfortable to hold it that she immediately shrank back into his arms. His body was stiff, and his slightly raised hand was still in the air, and because of her sudden approach, there was no place for the big hand at the moment. The faint fragrance of the woman poured into her nose. He lowered his head slowly, and his sight fell on the delicate face. The white face is still bright and beautiful, coquettish and pure. His Adam''s apple rolled gently, and the big hand in the air fell on her waist. Chapter 33 Su Xiangwan frowned and moved twice in his arms. Mu Beiting''s heart was tight, and he quickly lifted the big hand on her waist and did not dare to fall on her waist again. She found a comfortable position. He held his arm for a full few minutes. After confirming that she was asleep, he gently put his hand on her waist again, and involuntarily tightened it. Mu Beiting drooped his eyes, a bit nervous. It''s like He had never fallen asleep with a woman in his arms. Through the thin clothes, he can clearly feel her exquisite curve, that night''s madness and confusion, involuntarily appeared in his mind In her sleep, Su Xiangwan only felt that there was something hot and felt uncomfortable against her. She stretched out her hand and moved it in a direction. Mu Beiting''s forehead exudes a thin layer of sweat, the whole person is a little stiff. Until he realized that she was honest, his hot breath scattered in her neck socket, and his voice was hoarse: "bad thing." *The next morning, Su Xiangwan woke up early. As soon as I opened my eyes, I couldn''t help but feel a little lost in my mind. His eyes were closed, his eyebrows slightly frowned, his eyelashes were long like two brushes, and there were two pieces of light gray under his eyes, which did not seem to rest well. It''s really The evildoer. How can there be such a beautiful man in the world, just like It''s the same from the picture. Su Xiangwan gave a light breath, and suddenly realized that she was shrinking in his arms, and her small face immediately turned red. What a shame. How could she run into his arms? Before he wakes up, she twitches slightly, trying to get out of his arms. Can just move, fall on the waist big hand then tight a few minutes. Su quickly froze in the evening and looked at him carefully. Seeing that he had no sign of waking up, he took a light breath and continued to move. But when she moved a little, the strength of his hand was a little bigger, as if afraid of her running away. Su Xiangwan''s heart was raised, almost doubting whether he was awake. After trying several times, she still couldn''t get out of his arms. She didn''t dare to try again. She just lay in his arms. Not knowing when he would wake up, she decided to pretend to sleep with her eyes closed until he woke up first. But I don''t know if his arms were too warm. After a while, she went to sleep again. When she woke up again, it was already ten o''clock in the morning. Can look at the side of the man, it is still not to wake up the meaning. Su Xiangwan has a puff in the corner of his eye I really can sleep Looking at him, he said in his heart: big brother, you went to bed before ten o''clock last night, but now you have a whole circle. However, Mu Beiting doesn''t seem to have any telepathy with her. He doesn''t realize her resentment at all, and still doesn''t mean to wake up. Su Xiangwan couldn''t help but reach for her breath. Can''t she be dead? Oh, not dead. It won''t be a coma "Mu Beiting Mu Beiting? " Su spoke softly to the evening, the man''s eyebrows frown a little deeper, scared her not to make a voice again. But after two sleeps, she was really sleepy, and simply stared at the ceiling. I don''t know what Mu Beiting really means. Will he change his mind and marry her. In fact, to tell you the truth, this man is not annoying, except for his bad temper. Money has a face, but also has some dysfunction, even if it is a lifetime, she is willing to. In any case, she would never believe in love again. It''s really good to find someone like him. Chapter 34 After thinking about it for an hour, Su Xiangwan finally couldn''t bear it. Tough will break off his big hand, she sat up to get out of bed, a big hand suddenly pinched her wrist: "where to go." Hoarse voice from behind, she turned her head, on a pair of bloody eyes. "I If you have a pain in your back, get active. " Mu Beiting still held her and didn''t let go. After a few seconds, he seemed to wake up. Glancing at the clock on the wall, he lost his mind. He was sleeping until the sun went up. It was 11 o''clock. He has never had such a good sleep since that. But he had no idea how he fell asleep last night. He only remembered that her body was soft, fragrant and delicate In view of the fact that she woke him up, Su Xiangwan showed a big smile: "are you awake?" Mu Beiting''s mood was inexplicably better: "en." "I''ve been lying for too long and my back is aching, so I want to..." Before the words fell, a warm hand fell on her waist. Su Xiangwan was stiff in the original place and looked at him absently. He frowned slightly and kneaded it gently with his big hand. Su Xiangwan''s heart beat inexplicably fast a few minutes, some flustered climbed up, did not wait for him to make a sound, then head also did not return to plunge into the bathroom. What are you doing She did the waist pressing for her Take the wrong medicine. Mu Beiting, who woke up early in the morning, was just too terrible. * Sue came out in a combat bath in the evening, because there was no clothes for her in the bathroom, so she had to continue to wear pajamas. When he came out, Mu Beiting had already taken a bath, sat on the sofa, flipped through the newspaper, and put a cup of coffee on the coffee table. Glancing at him, she ignored him. She would rummage around the house, and no one would prepare a suit for her? Good court service! Bad comments! "Mu Beiting, what''s the room service number?" Mu Beiting did not lift his head, and his thin lips spit out a few figures. Su Xiangwan is not polite: "please send me a set of women''s clothes, put it on mubeiting''s account." Hearing the sound, he swept her lightly, also did not make a sound. Su snorted to the evening. She came in wearing clothes last night. The clothes were taken away. Isn''t it natural for him to compensate? After hanging up, she ran to the dresser and planned to make light. The role of "yonglemen" was not easy to negotiate last night. Xue Zhicheng basically finished her job there. She had to go to the company to sign the contract in a short time, for fear that there would be another variable. The room suddenly quieted down, leaving him sitting on the sofa, flipping the newspaper. Mu Beiting slightly raised his eyes and looked at her direction. She was kneeling on the dresser with one leg, the other on the ground, leaning slightly forward, rubbing something on her little white porcelain face. Mu Beiting looked at her back, some lost his mind, I don''t know what to think. Ten seconds later, Su reached out to the dresser to get something. This move made her nightdress move up a few minutes, and her light pink underpants loomed. Mu Beiting moved his eyes uneasily, and his white earlobe was dyed with a touch of red. * a few minutes later, the servant sent a suit, a small fragrant white two-piece suit, which was simple but clean and generous. Su xiangevening into the bathroom to change clothes in a hurry, picked up the shoes on the ground to put on, picked up the bag will run out. It is about noon. After 12 o''clock, it is estimated that the contract will be delayed until the afternoon. At that time, I don''t know what will happen. Chapter 35 "Mu Beiting, I''m leaving first..." "Come and eat." "No, I don''t want to eat." Su responds subconsciously to the evening. She doesn''t feel hungry when she gets up late. What''s more, she is in a hurry. Without waiting for mu Beiting to speak again, the door slammed and her figure disappeared. Mu Beiting''s face suddenly became gloomy and sat down at the table. It seems that she had prepared lunch just as she changed her clothes. More than ten exquisite dishes on the table were still steaming with steam. Mu Beiting picked up his chopsticks and took a bite of the dish. The sight falls on the opposite pair of chopsticks and stares for a few seconds. After taking back his eyes, he suddenly threw his chopsticks on the dining table and lost his appetite. ¡­¡­ After su Xiangwan ran out of the hotel, he took a taxi and went straight to the company. Xu Mingli had no choice but to make trouble for her. She informed her of the time when the junior role would join the group. But in fact, Xue Zhicheng, the garbage character, had settled for her. She didn''t tell Xu Mingli about this matter and the signing of Yongle gate. After all, she was waiting to turn back and hit her stepmother in the face, lest Su Yufei''s aunt continue to make a stumbling block for herself. As for the contract of "Yongle gate", because of Mu Beiting''s maintenance and a new round of investment last night, the contract was signed smoothly. At this point, Su Xiangwan''s heart is falling, in a good mood. After returning home in a hurry, Su Xiangwan heard the roar of "two cakes" before entering the villa gate. Walking quickly into the courtyard, he found that the "two cakes" were tied to the railing. Su Yufei pulled the rope and hung it by its neck, kicking it with her feet. "Beast, let you shout! Let you shout! You''re just like your cunning master, but you''re not up to it "You shout! You call again and see how I deal with you Seeing this scene, Su''s Qi and blood were surging up in the evening. "Su Yufei, what are you doing?" Hearing this, Su Yufei was stunned for a moment, then turned around and said, "Oh, isn''t this my sister? But it''s nothing. It''s the animal that makes the sky howl and disturbs people Su Xiangwan ignored her and quickly stepped forward and squatted in front of the "two cakes". There was a lot of blood on the little "two cakes". She did not expect that she had not come back for one night, and that she would be abused. She took care of it for a week, and it would not scream, and it would fight back unless someone tried to hurt it. "Dear I''m not good You shouldn''t have left yourself at home. " As if in response to her, "two cakes" gently rubbed at her feet, and Su Xiangwan was relieved. "Yao Ji" was once abused by Su Yufei in her previous life. At that time, she wanted to take "Yao Ji" away, but Su Yufei tried every means to obstruct her. In the process of tearing up, they started to move their hands. Unexpectedly, Su Zhiguo saw this scene. At that time, her reputation was not good. Su Yufei complained to the villains that she beat her for a dog. Su Zhiguo slapped her on the spot, and even refused to listen to an explanation. He ordered her to think over her mistakes and even forced her to apologize to Su Yufei. Up to now, she remembers the tears she held back and Su Yufei''s proud smile. Su Xiangwan held up the "two cakes" with red eyes. Instead of spending much time with her, she planned to take it to bandage. Sure enough, Su Yufei and her previous life stopped her: "sister is really interested in an animal?" Su Xiangwan''s eyes were cold and sarcastic: "people are human because they have conscience and feelings. But you, as a brute, expect me to spend more time "Su Xiangwan, what do you mean?" Su Yufei''s tone suddenly rose a few points and was infuriated. Chapter 36 "What do you mean? Su Yufei, when you are young, you do all the bad things. But for the rest of your life, you''re not afraid of retribution? " Her voice was particularly gloomy and chilling. On her scarlet eyes, Su Yufei felt a tight heart and pushed her away: "Su Xiangwan, you dare to talk nonsense again, be careful that I tear your mouth!" Oh, just wait until you don''t do it. This time, let''s also let you taste the taste of the mouth is not clear! Pushed by her, Su fell to the ground in the evening. Her knee was bruised, and the blood was flowing. She was startled on her white leg. Su Yufei was stunned, as if she had never expected to push her to the ground. Su Xiangwan drooped her eyes to cover her coldness. She choked and said, "Yufei I know you hate me No matter how much you hate me, "two cakes" is innocent. It is also a life after all. How can you be so cruel... " Looking at Su Xiangwan, whose attitude suddenly changed 180 degrees, she didn''t respond for a long time. Su Xiangwan''s eyelashes trembled, and her eyes were full of water mist, but she was stubborn and didn''t let her tears flow down. She said in a soft voice: "I have nothing. My father was robbed by you, and my brother was also driven away by you. Can''t you even tolerate a dog?" Su Yufei came back to her senses and said: "hum, Su Xiangwan, be sensible. You should be like your brother and get out of the Su family as soon as possible! Otherwise, as long as I am in one day, you will not have a good life "I''ve never been against you. Why on earth did you do that?" "Why? Because your surname is Su! As long as you and your brother are in one day, you will have a share of the property of the Su family, but I will tell you that the property of the Su family is mine and can only be mine! You two don''t want to get a cent "Su Yufei, you are so mean. Before dad died, you began to think about his property. Aren''t you afraid of retribution?" Su Xiangwan was a little excited and seemed incredible. "Yes, dad is not dead now, but sooner or later. What''s more, who knows which comes first tomorrow or the accident? Maybe he''ll die when he kicks his legs one day. " Su Xiangwan''s eyes stained with tears, chuckled and said, "it''s ridiculous that dad is so kind to you. You only care about his property. If dad knows, I don''t know how sad he will be." "Don''t worry about it. Even if you chew your tongue, Dad won''t believe it. In dad''s eyes, I''m more clever and sensible than you. Do you think Dad will believe you?" Su Yufei spoke triumphantly. Su Xiangwan gently lowered her eyes and lifted her lips to say, "is that right? What if Dad hears that? " Su Yufei was stunned and then sneered: "don''t scare me with this trick. You think I will believe it!" "In that case, explain to Dad yourself." Words fall, Su Xiangwan holding "two cakes" slowly up, look at Su Yufei behind the light voice: "Dad." "Su Xiangwan, don''t you pretend here? Dad went to the company early in the morning He... " Before the words fell, Su Yufei''s face suddenly turned pale. Looking at Su Zhiguo, who was full of anger on his side, he felt a little confused. "Dad Dad You Are you really When did you come back? " "What? I shouldn''t have come back, should I be out there! Do you wish I was killed by a car when I went out? Is that what you want Su Zhiguo opened his mouth in anger, and his chest heaved violently. Chapter 37 Su Xiangwan stood on one side with a cool look and slowly lifted the corners of his lips. In a previous life, Su Zhiguo also happened to come back from the outside. As a result, Su Yufei first found out, and then the villain first reported that she was slapped in the face with nothing. But this time, God has eyes. Because of the lessons of her previous life, she has been on guard against the direction of the gate, but did not expect that Su Zhiguo really appeared. So when she fell, she deliberately adjusted her direction and made Su Yufei face the door with her back. In this way, her words were heard in Su Zhiguo''s ears. It''s more convincing than her complaint. "Dad I was just talking nonsense and angry with my sister. She was going to hit me for a dog... " Su Yufei quickly took Su Zhiguo''s arm, which would be a little flustered. "Hit you? Where did you hit? Don''t you think I''m so confused that I''m dazzled! " "Dad I didn''t Don''t listen to my sister''s nonsense. I''ll... " "Pa!" Su Zhiguo raised his hand and slapped him in the face: "did your sister say a word? shut your mouth! Now you are still full of nonsense. If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I don''t know how far you would turn black and white into white! " Su Yufei was stumbling and fell to the ground. Her cheeks were hot and her ears were buzzing. "Dad You hit me You never want to hit me. " Su Yufei''s tears surged down, holding her cheek in disbelief. "Hum, you can go back and think about your mistakes. You should not go to school! For a month at home, you can''t get another allowance from today Su Zhiguo''s spirit is not light, and he leaves with his sleeve. After he left, Sue walked slowly to her in the evening and whispered, "ah, it seems that you are going to make your own living in the future." Sophie''s ferocious look at you is wrong! You''ve seen dad for a long time. You''re trying to seduce me to say those words! " Su Xiangwan''s eyes were indifferent, and he raised the corner of his lips: "yes, I did. But if you don''t have evil thoughts, how can you be seduced by me? " "So you fell yourself! You''re setting me up "Yes, I fell myself. But what about that? Do you and Liu Yuerong use such tricks Su Xiangwan''s eyes flashed a chill: "today, let you also taste what it is like!" "I killed you! I will kill you Su Yufei was so mad that she never thought that she had designed her! When she got up from the ground, she jumped out of Su Xiangwan''s arms and bit Su Yufei''s leg. "Ah!!! Get out of here, beast There was a heartrending scream from the courtyard of the villa. "Two cakes" is a record of hatred. If you go on this one, you can leave no affection at all. Afraid that the "two cakes" would suffer losses, Su Xiangwan quickly called it back, looked at Su Yufei and sneered: "people are doing, the sky is watching, Su Yufei, we have a long way to go." ¡­¡­ When Su Xiangwan came back to the room with "two cakes" in her arms, she took care of her wound first. Fortunately, she came back in time. "Er Bing" was not seriously injured, but her wound was a little cracked last time. After bandaging it, she hummed a tune to her knee. Although she was hurt a little, she was in a good mood when she was slapped. Indeed, it is the reincarnation of cause and effect. In the past, it was su Yufei''s white lotus, but she suffered a lot. This time, it was her turn to try what it was like! Chapter 38 After eating something, the "two cakes" quieted down. Su Xiangwan takes a picture frame of her head in bed, and she is a little distracted. In the photo, there is a 15-year-old girl with a bright smile. On her side, she is a boy with cold features. At the age of 18-9, she is somewhat green and handsome. However, it is not difficult to see that he dotes on the girl in his eyes. Su Xiangwan''s eyes are a little sour. The girl in the photo is herself, and the boy is Su Jincheng, the elder brother of her mother''s compatriots. Their mother died in the plane crash the second year after giving birth to her. Soon after, Su Zhiguo married Liu Yuerong and gave birth to Su Yufei the next year. Since the mother and daughter came, their life has not stopped. Fortunately, her brother has been protecting her, so the days are not so difficult. Until her brother was driven away by the mother and daughter design, her reputation began to get worse and worse, and her life was gradually destroyed. However, she is not worried now, because she knows that her brother will come back in two years, and she is still very dazzling. And what really needs to worry about is when my brother comes back. In this life, he will never let his brother repeat his mistakes Will not let him destroy his life because of himself. "Brother Take good care of yourself Wait for you to come back. " Su Xiangwan''s eyes flashed a touch of firmness, gently put the photo back to its original place. * that night, because of Su Yufei''s good play, Su Zhiguo didn''t go to investigate her failure to return all night. But the next morning, as soon as she went downstairs, she saw Liu Yuerong and Su Zhiguo sitting on the sofa, looking serious. "Late, late. Come here." Su Xiangwan had a good meal in his heart, and sure enough, he came. Dad, sitting on the other side of the road Liu Yuerong, sitting on one side with her hair curled, wearing a dark purple cheongsam and meticulous makeup, is pouring tea for Su Zhiguo: "it''s late and late." Su Xiangwan didn''t pay attention to her, but it could be seen that Su Zhiguo''s anger had dissipated a lot during the night. But I have to admire Liu Yuerong''s pillow side wind, which is really fierce. "Later, I heard from Feifei''s aunt that you signed a new play?" Su Zhiguo spoke in a deep voice, and his face was a little unhappy. "Yes." As like as two peas in the heart, Su Zhiguo was furious when she received the mistress from her brokers. "Give me that play at once! It''s absolutely not allowed to do it! " Su Zhiguo''s face was filled with anger. One did not worry, and the other did not worry. Sooner or later, these wrongs would have killed him. Su Xiangwan drooped her eyes and said quietly, "I won''t push it. I must play this script." "Pa!" Su Zhiguo clapped again on the tea table: "how dare you! Do you want to be shameless? You''ve lost all the faces of the Su family! When else do you want to be disgraced? " "OK, Zhiguo I''m still young in the evening. I''m in a rebellious period. I''m impulsive. If you have something to say to her, I''ll lose my temper. " Liu Yuerong is playing the role of a loving mother. "Aunt Liu, I''ve passed the rebellious period. I didn''t act impulsively. I took the script carefully. I knew what I wanted and what I should do Su Xiangwan''s eyes fell coldly on Liu Yuerong, not accepting her feelings. Chapter 39 Don''t think she doesn''t know. Su Yufei''s aunt deliberately arranged for her to play the role of Xiao San. Now she takes it out again just to transfer Su Zhiguo''s anger towards Su Yufei. It''s a good calculation, but she won''t let her do it! Liu Yuerong was embarrassed and Su Zhiguo was furious: "look at you, have a look Her wings are hard. What is she saying? " "Su Xiangwan, I tell you, if you dare to accept this script, give it to me Just give it to me... " "Just what?" Sue looked at her father coldly in the evening. Su Zhiguo was very angry: "get out of the Su family for me!" "My father forced my brother away, but now he wants to force me away? Should my brother and I not have been born, so as not to disturb your happiness? " Su spoke softly to the evening, as if some sadness came from it. Su Zhi was unable to speak for a long time. Liu Yuerong even said: "in the evening, your father''s words are angry. If he cares about you, after all, you are a girl. When you play that role, you will inevitably be criticized. In the future, how can your father raise his head in front of friends?" "Aunt Liu wants to make it clear. What kind of role did I play? How can I make my father lose face? I can sit upright. What can I do to make the Su family lose face? " "Bang". A script was thrown over. If it wasn''t for Su''s quick response, it would have hit her in the face. It''s all right? Su Xiangwan, don''t you feel ashamed to say that! Or do you think I''m too old to see what you''re playing! " Su Zhiguo stood up, his face full of anger. Seeing this scene, a sneer flashed across Liu Yuerong''s eyes. Stinky girl is really more and more difficult to deal with, did not expect Feifei unexpectedly in her hand suffered a loss. But with her, she is still tender. She''s just how much she''s got. Liu Yuerong''s eyes flashed a hint of calculation. Her sister-in-law had already picked up the script for Su Xiangwan. If she acted, Su Zhiguo would be furious with her. If she doesn''t play, then Su Zhiguo will have to pay nearly one million yuan of liquidated damages for her, which will also be infuriated! No matter what kind of result, Su Zhiguo would reject her incomparably. On this side, Su Xiangwan is not in a hurry to pick up the script and read it carefully. Although she already knew what was in the play, she had to put on a show. This script is the script that Xu Mingli took over for her in her previous life, that is, the little three in Su Zhiguo''s mouth. Of the more than 30 episodes of family drama, she appeared in seven or eight episodes. The first episode is naked, caught in bed, followed by a fight with his original partner. In the second and third episodes, they are arrogant and aggressive. In the fourth and fifth episodes, they are stripped of their clothes by their original partners. It is a fight again. Until the last two episodes are even worse, the boss next to her has a new love, and the new love will join in the fun together and bully her. In fact, she didn''t blame Su Zhiguo for being angry. Any father would be angry. She didn''t want to accept this script no matter in the past life or in this life. However, when she was young in the past life, she didn''t understand so many twists and turns. She only felt that everything was difficult at the beginning, and she couldn''t avoid the experience of playing soy sauce at the beginning. Besides, at that time, Xu Mingli threatened her with breach of contract terms. If she refused to perform, she would have to pay nearly one million yuan in compensation. Where could she refuse. But in this life, she is not so easy to fool. Chapter 40 After looking through the script roughly, Su Xiangwan put the script on the tea table and said calmly, "Dad, I don''t know where you are from, but I have never seen this script, nor have I signed any contract related to this script." As soon as he said this, Su Zhiguo was stunned. Liu Yuerong is also stunned. Su Xiangwan took out the contract and script of Yongle gate from his bag and handed it to Su Zhiguo: "this is the script I received. It is clearly written in the contract. I don''t understand why my father thinks I will take on that role." Su Zhiguo was surprised to look at the contract, after confirming that there was no error, he could not speak for a moment. "Yuerong, what''s going on here?" Liu Yuerong didn''t think of it at all. It was clear that Mingming''s sister-in-law agreed to take the role for Su Xiangwan. What''s going on? How could she get another play? Liu Yuerong was a little embarrassed and said, "I''ll call my sister-in-law to see what''s going on." After that, Liu Yuerong hurriedly called Wu Peiping, his sister-in-law. Looking at her leaving, Su Xiangwan raised her lips. The film and television company did receive the play for her, but just yesterday morning, Xue Zhicheng had settled for her. After all, Mu Beiting''s investment of 100 million yuan is no joke. It''s too light to take out one million eight million yuan to pay liquidated damages. A few minutes later, Liu Yuerong came back with a look on her face: "Zhiguo, I made a mistake. Peiping said that Xiangwan did not take on this role. With her presence, Xiangwan would never be allowed to take on this role. " "How can you make such a big mistake?" Su Zhiguo''s face was a little hard to hang up, and some were angry. After all, he was a good scold to Su Xiangwan just now. I didn''t expect it turned out to be a mistake. Su Xiangwan''s eyes flashed a sneer: "Dad, if you have something, you can ask me directly. After all, what you hear from others is not so true and reliable. " Confuse right and wrong Su Zhiguo''s face is red. It seems that he remembered what he had done yesterday. He didn''t have any good face for Liu Yuerong. Liu Yuerong didn''t expect to be bitten back by Su Xiangwan. However, she still had to compensate with a smile: "I made a mistake. I said that someone wanted to let wanwan take this role. My sister-in-law stopped her, so I didn''t agree." Su Xiangwan''s eyes flashed a touch of irony, this pair of mother and daughter is really a pair of good hands, in a twinkling of an eye will take credit to themselves. "It turned out that Aunt Peiping helped me. It seems that I will not be bullied in the company in the future. I believe that in the face of Aunt Liu, aunt Peiping will not let me take on these messy roles." Su Xiangwan started to speak in accordance with the situation, and just took this opportunity to knock Liu Yuerong. In this way, the company will not dare to take the role of pressure on her in a short time. "Don''t worry about that. Peiping is Feifei''s mother-in-law. Like your aunt, I''m still very relieved to have Peiping here. If you are bullied in the company at night, you must tell your father that your father will go back to your uncle and aunt to settle accounts." Su Zhiguo immediately spoke, as if to save a little face. "Aunt Liu, is it really OK?" Su looks at Liu Yuerong in the evening and smiles. "Of course Of course Don''t worry. I''ll ask Peiping to fight for more good roles for you Liu Yuerong said that she was suffering. She not only failed to make su Zhiguo''s impression of Su Xiangwan worse, but also paved the way for her in the performing arts circle. She was really angry. Chapter 41 "With Aunt Liu''s words, I''m at ease. I''ll take back the role that my aunt arranged for me, so as to avoid misunderstanding." Su Xiangwan showed a smile and was in a good mood. I really don''t know if Liu Yuerong''s nose will be crooked when she asks Wu Peiping for a role with this as an excuse. Su Xiangwan, who was in a good mood, didn''t hold on to it any more. Instead, he took the opportunity to say, "Dad, I''m going to be in the production team in a week or so. Because most of the scenes are from the dance halls of the Republic of China, there are more scenes at night. I''m going to rent a house near the crew and move out for a while Su Zhiguo Wei Zheng, it seems that she will put forward this request. After hesitating for a moment, she seemed to be afraid that she would be angry and want to run away from home because of the matter just now. Some tactfully said, "it''s not convenient for you to be a girl outside. It''s better to live at home. There is a driver at home, so that the driver can pick you up sooner or later." "No, Dad. It''s not good for me to be special when I''m a new talent. The play will be finished in four or five months at most, and I will be back then. " Seeing that she was not angry just now, Su Zhiguo was relieved. "Dad, you have to pay attention to the girl. You must pay attention to the money you have with the girl." Su Zhiguo''s attitude has never been better than before. He seems to be ashamed of his attitude in the past two days. Su Xiangwan was in a good mood. In fact, even if Su Zhiguo drives her away, she won''t go. If she leaves, who will stop the mother and daughter? However, considering that the crew did have a lot of night plays, and she could not rest assured that she would throw the "two cakes" at home again, she decided to move out for a period of time, which was the most convenient. ¡­¡­ Two days later, Su moved into an apartment next to the crew. One room and one hall, with an area of more than 70 square meters, is not very large, but she alone is enough. After a long day''s work, I was able to sort out all the things at home. I also bought a big soft and comfortable basket for "Er cake" on the Internet, and then covered it with soft blankets and cushions. After all, follow her, how can''t let it suffer injustice is not. Three days later, Su Xiangwan nests on the sofa and looks at the script carefully. "Er Bing" is shrunk on the floor beside her feet, looking lazy. All of a sudden, "Er cake" stood up, made two circles in the same place, ran to the porch, called twice, and motioned Su Xiangwan to open the door. "Is anyone coming?" Su xiangevening some doubt, opened the door to have a look, but did not see anyone. Squatting down and touching the head of "two cakes," are you hungry "Wang ~" "did you miss your master?" "Two cakes" did not make a sound. They put their front paws on the door and refused to go. And now, downstairs. Several black Bentley drove by orderly and stopped in front of the community door in turn. Shang Wen quickly got out of the middle of the car, tidied up the front of his suit, walked quickly to the back door and opened the door: "young master." "Yes." Mu Beiting got off the car slowly and looked up at the old apartment. Mu Chenzhou also from the back of a car down, went to Mu Beiting body side: "yes, this is it." Mu Beiting glanced at him coldly and stepped into the door of the building with his long legs. Mu Chenzhou quickly followed, quietly relieved. Although he said it for nearly half a month, he still found the general. You know, for half a month, Mu Beiting didn''t give him a good face. If it goes on like this, he can''t carry it. Now, with the news of "general", he can finally raise his head and be a new man! Chapter 42 Because it was an old-fashioned apartment, so there was no elevator. Mu Beiting went up to the fifth floor with a frown. Shang Wen comes forward and knocks on the door. Su Xiangwan frowned and said, "who is it?" Listening to this voice, Mu Beiting was slightly stunned, staring at the closed door. One side of Mu Chenzhou is muttering: "how does this sound sound a little familiar, brother, do you think where you heard it?" Su opened the door at night, and suddenly a force pushed the door up. Su Xiangwan was stunned and didn''t respond for a long time. Shangwen and Mu Chenzhou turn their heads and look at Mu Beiting. They don''t understand how he closed the door. "All out." "It''s not Brother How can you let me meet the general I haven''t seen you for more than half a month, and I think about it. " "Get out." Shang Wen lowered his head and made a gesture to leave. "Brother You good man Why... " "Disappear before my eyes in three seconds." At the moment, Su Xiangwan opened the door again, but before the door was opened, Mu Beiting closed the door again: "one." "Who is it?" Su Xiangwan frowned in the room, but she didn''t come long ago. She didn''t know what was going on outside. "Brother Do you think it''s really familiar to you? " Mu Chenzhou pointed to the door and opened his mouth again. Mu Beiting''s face was gloomy again: "two." "I''ll go I can''t go yet... " Mu Chenzhou is unwilling to turn around, but he can''t figure out what kind of nerves his moody brother is making. * Mu Beiting was left in the corridor for a moment. He looked at the closed door and his face softened a little. A few seconds later, he knocked on the door. Su Xiangwan stood not far from the door with his hands in his arms, listening to the knock, but had no intention of opening the door. Mu Beiting saw that there was no movement inside. He wrinkled his head and knocked on the door again. Five minutes passed, and the door was still closed. A man''s face was livid. Su Xiangwan is leisurely in the room, let you knock, continue to knock! Just now I opened the door for you. If you don''t, will you want to come in? There are no doors! "Sue, open the door in three seconds, otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude." Mu Beiting spoke in a cold voice. Su Xiangwan was stunned. Wait a minute. How could this sound be so familiar? Where do you hear that This is not Isn''t it the big and young man of Mu family In a hurry, Su opened the door in the evening before he took it down. "Mu Beiting How could you... " Before Su Xiangwan''s words had been finished, "two cakes" suddenly jumped up and jumped directly at Mu Beiting. "Sit down." Mu Beiting rubbed its head and opened his mouth in a deep voice. "Two cakes" immediately sat at his feet, looking very happy. Mu Beiting''s eyes move away from the "two cakes" and fall on Su Xiangwan. She wears a pink cotton nightdress, which looks like a lotus in the water, white and attractive. Looking at the "two cakes" that he knew very well, Su Xiangwan was a little confused. Suddenly, she remembered the valuable dog tag on her neck It Is it Mu Beiting''s dog? Mu Beiting glanced at her lightly, turned to the sofa and said in a deep voice, "if you steal my dog, you have nothing to say?" Chapter 43 Steal Steal his dog? Su Xiangwan is a little speechless, with a string of black lines on his head "I want to make it clear, Mr. mu. When did I steal your dog?" "Then how could my dog be in your house?" Mu Beiting sat down on the sofa and touched the head of "two cakes" with one hand. His face was light. "It was more than half a month ago. I think someone would try to get it out of the hands of others, so I kept it around all the time." Su Xiang was so angry that he didn''t expect "Er Bing" to be mu Beiting''s dog. Wait Is "Er Bing" really his dog? Doesn''t that mean he''s going to take the "two cakes" back. Will she never see it again? At the thought of this, Su Xiangwan couldn''t help but feel a little lost. Her eyes fell on the "two cakes" body, full of eyes. Most of the time, it grew up a circle, snow-white, lovely. Su Xiangwan squatted in front of "Er cake" and gently touched the head of "Er cake": little guy, will you miss me? A few seconds later, Su Xiangwan''s eyes flashed a touch of cunning, I don''t know what to think of. "Mr. mu, do you say" Er Bing "is your dog? Do you have any evidence? " "Two Two cakes... " Mu Beiting''s eyes twitched. The majestic "general" of his family was called "Er Bing"? The name It''s really Unique enough. "Mr. mu?" Sue tried to open her mouth to the evening. Mu Beiting returned to God, his eyes were quiet and deep, and he said in a deep voice: "what evidence do you want?" "It depends on Mr. mu. After all, although Samo''s value is not particularly expensive, it''s also worth a small sum of money. Mr. Mu wants to take away the" two cakes "without any reason. It''s really hard to trust me." Mu Beiting''s face was gloomy a few minutes: "you see my appearance, very short of money?" Su Xiangwan said with a smile: "you can''t judge a person by his appearance, but you can''t measure the sea water. Who knows what kind of idea Mr. Mu made? I still have to be careful." Mu Beiting thin lips light pursed, did not make a sound, took out the mobile phone to dial a number. Su Xiangwan has been holding the "two cakes" sitting side to play, Yu Guang quietly glanced at his movement. In fact, she knew that "Er Bing" was his dog. After all, who in the ordinary family would get such a valuable dog tag for such a small dog. But At the thought that he would take it away, she would not give up That''s why she wants to fight for it. She doesn''t expect to leave the "two cakes" at her side completely, but she can at least have part of the right to visit. If she has nothing to do with it, she will feel relieved to take it out and make sure that everything is OK. After hanging up the phone, Mu Beiting''s sight fell on her. She squatted in the corner, touching the head of "general" with her small hand, and her eyes were very gentle. The sun was slightly drunk, and she seemed to shine. Mu Beiting did not make a noise to disturb, looking at her a little lost consciousness. More than ten minutes later, there was a knock on the door. Su looked at him at night and opened the door suspiciously: "you are..." "This is the information the young master asked me to give you." Outside the door, Shangwen holds a pile of information in his hand, without squinting. Su Xiangwan took the information, flipped it over, and looked back angrily at the man on the sofa. Niggard! Do you want to be so serious! She said so casually that he had the information sent. Mu Beiting, you can''t get a wife like this! Mu Beiting looked at her expression in his eyes. His lips lifted a radian and picked his eyebrows, waiting for the following. Chapter 44 Su snorted to the evening and looked at the information again. The materials elaborate on the pedigree, origin and experience of "Er Bing", which is even more detailed than her own interview resume. "General..." Su Xiangwan whispered another name of "two cakes", flat mouth, a little unconvinced, but had to admit that it was a little bit domineering. In addition, the document also attached photos of the "two cakes" from birth to a month or so. Although there is no small difference between them now, we can still see that they are the same. Mu Beiting will see her reaction in the bottom of his eyes, showing a touch of light doting: "how, now can it be proved?" Su Xiangwan closed the document and continued to play tricks: "it seems like that''s the case with your information, but the dog and the" Er cake "in this picture look different." "Half a month is enough to change the general''s shape and appearance, just like you It''s not the same as it was half a month ago. " Mu Beiting''s sight fell on her small face, speaking slowly and looking hot. Su Xiangwan was a little hairy and coughed his throat: "cough Mr. mu Don''t get close to me, sister. I''m also used to beautiful women. It''s useless for me to have a good sex plan. " Mu Beiting chuckled: "then how do you prove it?" Su Xiangwan thought about it for a second time. His black eyes flashed a light: "you call it general, but I''ve always called him" Er cake ". If we look at who he''s going to listen to, if he''s really your dog, he''ll listen to you." Su Xiangwan is full of confidence. She has always been with her "two cakes" brothers. She believed that it would not betray their revolutionary friendship so much. Mu Beiting raised eyebrows: "good." For a moment, they got up one after another, standing opposite each other, about three meters apart. However, comrade Er Bing, who was not sure about the situation, was in the middle of the two men, sitting upright and sticking out his tongue. He turned his head to see Mu Beiting, and then to Su Xiangwan. He looked silly. Mu Beiting slowly raised the corners of his lips. He only felt that the originally fierce general had become a bit silly after being with this woman for a long time. Compared with Mu Beiting''s composure, Su Xiangwan is a little nervous. "Brother pie," you must give me a long face. If you don''t listen to me, you will never see my sister again. "Ladies first." Mu Beiting''s voice was silent. "Two cakes, stand up!" Comrade "Er Bing" responded very quickly and immediately stood up. Su Xiangwan showed a satisfied look and looked at the opposite man provocatively. "Sit down." Mu Beiting didn''t even call his name. He just opened his mouth briefly, and "Er Bing" immediately sat on the floor. "Two cakes, stand up!" "Sit down!" "Stand up!" "Sit down." For a while, comrade Er pancake kept repeating the two movements of standing up and sitting. For a moment, he looked at Su Xiangwan to the left and Mu Beiting to the right. His tongue was longer and his face was confused. Su Xiangwan and Mu Beiting lived together. They looked at each other directly. Neither of them was willing to lose. The eyes are like the Firestone, crackling and crashing in the air. Su Xiangwan was a little angry. She thought that "two cakes" would give in to her beauty. Unexpectedly, she would never forget her predecessor. Mu Beiting''s face was even worse. The "two cakes" had always been trained by a specially assigned person. He only recognized him as the master all his life. Although he was still young when he was lost, he never expected that he would turn around and be bewitched by the beauty of this woman. Chapter 45 A few seconds later, Su said again: "come here, come to my sister." Even if the "two cakes" were running towards Su, they would be reckless. Mu Beiting''s face was a little dark again, and the whole body was even colder, which made her shiver. "Two cakes" suddenly came to a brake in the middle of the race. He turned his head and looked at Mu Beiting. He hesitated. "Come here, and my sister will give you more food tonight." Su spoke in a warm voice in the evening, constantly bewitching the white Samo in front of him. "Dare you Mu Beiting said in a deep voice, "two cakes" suddenly stopped. After looking left and right, the hard to choose Comrade Er pancake hung down his head, turned and jumped onto the sofa, covering his face with his big tail, pretending that I could not hear anything. "Two cakes, come to my sister..." "General, come back." For a moment, comrade Er pancake became angry and lay motionless on the sofa, disguised as a snow-white blanket. He was so mean that he refused to show his face. You know, I''m also a dog with a temper Although Su Xiangwan was a little reluctant, he also knew that Mu Beiting was the real master of the "two cakes", so he was satisfied with the result. "Mubeiting, if you don''t like this, it belongs to you from Monday to Friday, and it belongs to me at the weekend, which is also fair." Su Xiangwan had the audacity to speak up and fight for some sovereignty. Mu Beiting glanced at her, and his eyes fell on the "two cakes" again. A few seconds later, he was even more cold, with a bit gloomy, thin lips gently opened: "if you don''t come here, I''ll make you stew tonight." "Wang ~!" After that, the "two cakes" notice jumped down from the sofa and squatted at Mu Beiting''s feet. Su Xiangwan''s small mouth was slightly open, a little angry: "Mu Beiting, you are playing rogue!" See it still calculate discernment, Mu Beiting''s face this just moderate a few minutes: "you can also try." Su Xiangwan was unwilling to open his mouth again. "Two cakes," he will take you stew, you still go with it, come to my sister quickly. " "Two cakes" shook his head, motionless, as if he could really understand her meaning. "If you don''t come here, I''ll make you stew tonight!" "Two cakes" is still motionless. It seems that he has made up his mind to stand on Mu Beiting''s side. Su Xiangwan talked about it for a few minutes. He even threatened and lured him. But this time, he did not move anything. He stood firmly at Mu Beiting''s feet and never came to Su Xiangwan any more. Su sighed to the evening. Well, she didn''t blame the "two cakes". She was afraid of the man in front of her sometimes. White Mu Beiting one eye, light voice way: "well, it is really your dog, you go." After passing behind her, she did not give up after all. She could not help but added: "take good care of it..." * Mu Beiting raised eyebrows, but didn''t mean to leave. After proving the ownership of "two cakes", he sat on the sofa and said again, "next, we should talk about paying off the debt." Su Xiangwan was stunned: "still What kind of debt? " Mu Beiting''s eyes were deep, and his thin lips lit up: "the collar and diamond on the general''s neck cost 6.35 million. Now "general" appears in you, but the collar is missing. I shouldn''t ask you for an explanation? " Su Xiangwan was stunned. He thought he was a scoundrel. He didn''t expect that Mu Beiting was just a rascal among the scoundrels. It is clearly that she saved the "two cakes" and asked her to make compensation! Chapter 46 However, Su Xiangwan understood. The man in front of her is definitely not a poor man, but a man who wants to mess with her. She narrowed her good-looking eyes slightly, and her heart moved. Hum, since he wanted to play a rogue, don''t blame her for climbing up the pole. She wanted to see what he was up to. "Does Mr. Mu look like a rich man?" "Well, not really." Mu Beiting, your uncle! Su Xiangwan scolded secretly in his heart, but still said with a smile, "money, I''m sure I don''t have it. If Mr. Mu doesn''t think I''m worth a few dollars, I''d better pay off the debt with my own body. " Mu Beiting raised eyebrows, only thought that she was like a cute little fox. "It''s too much of a loss for you, and I don''t like to take advantage of others. I''m in a good mood today, so I''ll give you a chance to make up for it. " Mu Beiting spoke lightly and seriously. Su Xiangwan frowned, more and more confused about his idea. Until 20 minutes later. Shangwen and several of her men reappeared in her living room, and pushed in a row of mobile clothes hangers, which were full of colorful and funny women''s clothes. Su Xiangwan finally understood what he meant by the "opportunity to make up". "Mu Beiting What do you mean Su Xiangwan asked knowingly, his face a little green. Mu Beiting looks the same, light mouth: "a suit of clothes million, six sets, debt." "Don''t even think about it!" Su Xiang is very angry. What''s on the hanger? What leopard girl? What men''s clothes? What pink Temptation A cross dressing show! Although you have some dysfunction, it''s not my fault. Why torture me with this abnormal hobby. It seems that he had expected her reaction for a long time. Mu Beiting nodded: "in this case, you can''t leave my sight before you pay off the debt." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Xiangwan is really scolding at the moment. Looking at an old God on the sofa, he will finally understand why someone has been fighting with her for the ownership of the "two cakes". It turns out that she has dug a hole to wait for her. Can''t get out of his sight? Is he going to stay here? Calm down Calm down I can''t calm down! Asshole! To think she would wear that kind of thing! Su Xiang''s face was flushed, his hands were holding his arms against the door. His watery eyes almost delayed Mu Beiting for tens of thousands of times. However, Mu Beiting was still, sitting on the sofa, drinking tea leisurely and contentedly, without any intention of leaving. In fact, he didn''t care about millions of things, let alone waste his time. But he couldn''t tell why. He liked to see her hair blown up. Mood, will be inexplicably better. For two hours, they were in a standoff. Until it was dark, Mu Beiting still had no intention of leaving. Mu Beiting looked at his watch, put down his newspaper and got up. Seeing that he finally did not intend to spend with himself, Su Xiangwan was relieved and finally showed a smile: "don''t send me off." Mu Beiting''s footstep was tiny and turned to look at her: "well, don''t send me. I''ll take a bath." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Xiangwan''s eyes are dark, will Mu Beiting''s ancestors of eight generations are greetings. Mu Beiting slightly raises the lip Cape, lightly swept her one eye, turns to walk toward the bathroom. A few seconds later, looking at the closed bathroom door. Su Xiangwan stood by the wall, facing the snow-white wall, hit his head with the wall, and made a "Dong Dong" sound again and again Heaven, who will save her. Chapter 47 More than 20 minutes later, the sound of the water in the bathroom did not stop. There was another knock on the door, and Sue frowned at night. Shangwen appeared in front of her again with two servants, one in each of the servants'' hands. "You..." Not waiting for Su to open his mouth to the evening, Shangwen with two servants directly walked in. When the servant opened the suitcase, one skillfully put Mu Beiting''s clothes neatly into the overcoat cabinet. After another looked at it for a while, he spread a white tablecloth on the dining table and put some daily necessities on it. "I said big brother This is my home... " Su Xiang was very angry at night. But Shangwen and the servant turned a deaf ear to her words, and they are dutifully directing the servants to create the most comfortable living environment for mu Beiting. Su Xiangwan gave a light breath and leaned against the door with both hands in his arms. Looking at the room with a pile of male articles in a twinkling of an eye, she only felt that her lungs hurt. Mu Beiting, this son of a bitch, really want to live here? After checking carefully, Shangwen sends the laundry and supplies to the bathroom. He nods to Su and turns away. Su Xiangwan, with a face of unrivalled love, leans on the door waiting for mu Beiting to come out. A few minutes later, the bathroom door was finally opened. A dense heat burst out first. Then, a man came out of the bathroom, wearing a pair of dark blue cotton pajamas. Su slowly straightened up in the evening and looked at him. Wide shoulders, narrow waist, narrow hips. His skin is strong and fair, with perfect muscle lines. More points are more, less is less. It is a typical example of thin clothes and fleshy clothes. Mu Beiting glanced at her lightly, wiped her hair with a towel, passed by her side, and went straight to the bedroom. Su regained consciousness in the evening and turned to see that he was already sitting on her single bed. "Mu Beiting You Are you going to live here? " Su felt a little shivering when she spoke to him. "You can''t leave my sight until you pay off your debts." "You are a rascal Seeing her blow up hair, like a cat whose tail has been trampled on, Mu Beiting has a calm face and grabs a black doll and leans against her back, which seems very comfortable. She''s a bear! Ah ah Where is the God of pestilence Su Xiangwan almost broke down. She didn''t understand how there was such a brazen man in the world. Taking a deep breath, she forced herself to calm down. "Is Mr. Mu really planning to live here?" "Yes." Mu Beiting casually picked up a piece of information and looked at it without raising his head. Su Xiangwan looks at him maliciously. In fact, she is afraid of him as a dysfunctional patient? Maybe she can realize her wish to be a Mrs. mu. But she took the road of performing arts. She suffered a lot from her bad reputation in her previous life, so she has been very cautious in this life. For her, there are essential differences between the two. If she was picked out by the reporter and lived with Mu Beiting unmarried, she would become the target of public criticism. She was afraid that she would go back to the top of the hidden rules and seduce the reputation of Mu family. At that time, I''m afraid the day will be more difficult than the previous life! "If a man and a daughter are not married, Mr. Mu is not afraid that his fiancee will get angry when he knows about it." Sue spoke again in the evening. "No, if you want to be a Mrs. mu, you have to be generous." Mu Beiting did not lift his head, nor did he enter oil and salt. Su Xiangwan really had no way to take him. He couldn''t catch up with him and persuade him to leave. Finally, he blushed and looked at the strange clothes on the mobile clothes rack. Chapter 48 No, she doesn''t want to wear that. Su Xiangwan sat back on the sofa and looked at the script again. The room returned to calm again, Mu Beiting glanced at her lightly, as if in a good mood. Until near eleven o''clock, Mu Beiting put down the documents in his hand and was ready to go to sleep. Su Xiangwan''s eyes turned red. Her bed: "Mu Beiting..." "Yes?" "One set." Su Xiangwan''s small face turned red and held out two words from her small mouth for a long time. He raised his eyebrows: "four sets." "Two sets." "Three sets, no less." "Well And then you get out of here Su xiangevening iron green face, to the outside of the mobile clothes rack, white hands in the above back and forth a few times, it makes people some mind waves. Three sets of Just three sets of No, it''s a cross dressing show. She''s an actress. She''s a professional. She hasn''t played any roles. Would she be afraid of him? Funny! After making a decision, Su Xiangwan calmed down. Now, it''s the right thing to send the plague away as soon as possible Take it and feed it to two cakes. Picking around, Su Xiangwan picked out three sets of clothes and walked into the bathroom. Looking at herself in the mirror, she took a breath and changed into her first suit. Mu Beiting, you can''t feel itchy if you can''t eat it? You asked for it! * after a few minutes, Su Xiangwan changed her first suit and walked out of the bathroom. Mu Beiting had already got up at the moment, sat on the sofa and waited patiently. The fragrance left on his body after bathing was very similar to that on her body, which made him feel a little satisfied. After the sound of footsteps, he raised his eyes and couldn''t help being stunned. In front of the woman like a goblin, put on a set of men''s clothing. Black suit jacket, top hat, with a pair of black trousers, hair gently pulled, flaming red lips, cold and charming. Did not show half an inch of spring, but people can not move their eyes, so that men, inexplicably born a strong desire to conquer. Su Xiangwan draws up the corner of her lips, revealing a smile of coldness and bewilderment. He took a chair in the middle of the bedroom, turned on the music and played a tango. Mu Beiting''s eyes were a little deep, and lit a cigarette. His eyes fell on Su Xiangwan, but he never left. It seems that she intends to tease him in general. At the end of the song, she throws her top hat at him and shakes off her light hair. In an instant, she does not wear the cool and gorgeous man''s clothes, but the charm of women. "What do you think of Mr. mu?" The music stopped, she asked. Mu Beiting catches the top hat, which seems to have her fragrance. Fingertips gently rubbed the brim of the hat, I do not know what to think: "continue." Su looked at him at night and turned to change into a second suit. The second set of clothes she chose was a pair of light purple bead studded bra sling, very short and small, revealing a snow-white waist, the lower part of the body with a ginger long skirt. By the way, it looks like a dance suit. Accompanied by a burst of happy music, Su xiangevening whirled into the bedroom, barefoot jump similar to Xinjiang style dance. In fact, she is not very good at dancing, but she is diligent enough. In her previous life, after suffering a lot, she suddenly woke up and cherished every character. It can be said that she had worked hard. With so many roles in Lin Lin, there are more things she can do. So a few dances are no problem. It''s easy to tease a man. Chapter 49 Mu Beiting looked at the small things in front of him and had to praise her for her intelligence. In fact, most of the clothes sent by Shang Wen were not well intentioned, but the woman succeeded in two sets in a row. Twist your waist Send the crotch A row of silver pendants at the bottom of the bra hung at the waist, flying with her movements, making a crisp sound. Su Xiangwan''s face is different from the cold and gorgeous just now. On the contrary, he is extremely enchanting. A pair of charming black eyes fall on Mu Beiting''s face, showing a bewitching smile. What''s vivid is seduction. Mu Beiting''s Adam''s knot rolled slightly, and his eyes moved unnaturally from her white brocade waist and fell on her jade feet. Ten toes Yingrun lovely, snow-white to luminous, in the brown red floor against the background, naughty. He couldn''t help but want to play with it. Su spins her body in the evening, far and near. With one of her lower waist, her white waist bent in the air into a perfect arc. Mu Beiting never thought that a woman''s waist could be so soft. For a moment, he felt that her throat was dry. Subconsciously, he wanted to loosen her tie, but he found that she was clearly naked. Seeing his movements, Su Xiangwan grinned. Hum, smelly man! If you want to see me make a fool of myself, you should see who is the worst person in the end. After a circle, she gently raised her legs, slender jade legs under the ginger skirt, looming, scratching his heart itching. As the music came to an end, Sue turned to him and sat on his lap. Mu Beiting''s eyes are a little deep, subconsciously want to take her to his arms. But she was obviously prepared, first he left his leg, chuckled and left the bedroom, leaving only a faint fragrance. As the music stopped, Mu Beiting came back to his senses and his face was gloomy. Obviously, I want to see her tense and cramped appearance, but I didn''t expect that she was in disorder first. Damn it! If she dares to tease him like this, she is not afraid that he will really do something to her! At the moment, Mu Beiting didn''t expect that he was a severe disability and did not pose a threat at all. On the other side, Sue went into the bathroom to take a deep breath and put on her last suit. Looking at the rabbit girl in the mirror, she dropped her eyes and turned out of the bathroom. There is no way. The clothes sent by Shangwen are all interesting clothes. It''s a fluke to pick out two sets of clothes that are barely normal. It''s really impossible for all three to escape. That being the case, she''s going for it. Anyway, I''ve slept in a bed, but I don''t know who has a few pounds or two. She wants to see, Wenxiang nephrite in the side, can see whether to eat, in the end who is uncomfortable. After gathering up her hair, Su Xiangwan went into the bedroom again wearing a white fluffy rabbit girl with few fabrics. Looking up at the woman who appears again, I want to see what kind of smart she is playing this time. But as soon as he looked up, the blood all over his body gushed up to the top of his head. He never thought that she would really change into a suit of this kind of clothes. Mu Beiting''s breath was heavy, and his brain seemed to be congested and blank. Su came in one step and three times in the evening, lifted her lips slightly, and went to the middle to dance. With her swing, the originally short skirt almost didn''t reach the root of her thigh, and her white skin shook her eyes. Mu Beiting returns to his mind and subconsciously avoids his eyes. Unnaturally picked up one side of the newspaper, looked down. Chapter 50 Su Xiang night jump hard, thought to put a big move, Mu Beiting said anything will itch. But she did not expect that the man in front of her not only did not move, but looked down at the newspaper in her hand. Is her charm declining? Su Xiangwan was particularly frustrated. You know, even if the reputation of a previous life is so bad, there are countless men who want to get her. But now what''s going on? She put on so little clothes and twisted her hips in front of him. She didn''t look as good as the newspaper in his hand? Su Xiangwan didn''t believe in evil and was close to him again. His white hand fell on his shoulder and gently stirred it. Mu Beiting clenched the newspaper in his hand more heavily, still motionless, did not look at her. After several efforts, Su Xiangwan was somewhat discouraged. He didn''t even read it. She didn''t have the desire to jump again. She just sat beside him, holding her cheek and reading the newspaper in his hand with him. She wanted to see what was written in the newspaper. She was a lively woman, and could not compare with a bunch of news advertisements on black and white pages? After reading it for a while, I found that there were some boring financial news on the page. Mu Beiting glanced at her quietly, and her earlobe became red. However, he quickly withdrew his eyes and fell back on the newspaper, still calm and indifferent. Su Xiangwan was unwilling to say, "is it good-looking?" "Yes." Mu Beiting''s voice was extremely cold. Su turned his head to the evening side, his small face in front of the newspaper, and his hair was scattered on his legs: "do you like me?" Mu Beiting glanced at her face lightly, took out the newspaper, turned around, continued to look at it, and gave the answer with action. Su Xiang was very angry in the evening and waved his paws at the back of his head. You deserve it. You can''t touch a woman forever! But in fact, only mu Beiting knew that his brain was blank, and he didn''t see a word in it. His mind was full of her appearance in that suit. * and not long ago, in a villa at moose manor. After Mu Chenzhou galloped home, he had been sitting on the sofa thinking about the voice just now. How do you feel familiar. Where on earth have I heard of Mu Chenzhou reclined on the sofa and wiped the corners of his lips. He had been thinking about the scene not long ago. He didn''t even have dinner. Until half an hour later, he suddenly sat up from the sofa! Asshole! He learned that That''s the voice of his goddess! It''s su Xiangwan. It''s her. Mu Chenzhou was so angry that he immediately drove a car to Su Xiangwan''s apartment. No wonder his brother suddenly drove him away. He must have known for a long time that it was su Xiangwan, so he didn''t want him to see his goddess! What a trick! When he stepped on the accelerator to the end, he thought that his brother, a bird and beast, might be the first to do something to his goddess. The air will be distorted to muzhou! More than 20 minutes later, Mu Chenzhou hurried to Su Xiangwan''s home. Because Shangwen''s door was not locked when he left, he went directly into the living room. And in the bedroom, Su Xiangwan happened to put on her first suit of clothes and was dancing to Mu Beiting. Mu Chenzhou squints his eyes and really wants to eat it alone! Bullying my goddess is not my brother. Since you are unkind, don''t blame me for my injustice. Mu Chenzhou quietly withdrew from the living room and called the police when he went downstairs This is the community On the fifth floor, there''s a prostitute. Come here quickly. Now we''ve got both the stolen goods and the evidence is conclusive. " Chapter 51 Su Xiangwan and Mu Beiting stood in a standoff for a while, seeing that he was still looking at the newspaper. Looking up at the time, it was already 11:30 at night. "Mr. mu, you have been reading this page for twenty minutes." Mu Beiting slightly frowned, which found himself staring at the poor newspaper with less content for a long time. "Now we''re both cleared up. In the middle of the night, you see Should you Gone? " Su Xiang starts to drive people with a smile, but he is still depressed. He has no reaction to his big moves. Mu Beiting looked at the time and didn''t say much to her. He picked up the clothes, turned around and went into the bathroom to change. When he came out, he had put on a set of neat white shirt and trousers. He also held a set of dark blue suit in his hand, which was so beautiful. Su Xiangwan was still dressed in that Bunny Costume, waiting for him to come out. As soon as Mu Beiting came out, he ran into her face-to-face. Until this meeting, he really saw the suit on her body. The light pink corset wrapped her perfect body. Two crystal decorated chains were connected at the bottom of the middle of the bra. One was connected to the left side of the back, and the other was connected to the right side of the back. It was glistening on the snow-white waist, which was indescribably beautiful. Two crystal chains in the middle of a diamond, hanging in the small navel above, inexplicably let his throat tight. Mu Beiting wants to take back his eyes, but he seems to be possessed by a devil and is not controlled at all. Sight is more instinctive than the brain, looking down. Matching is a very short light pink miniskirt, can cover the thigh root, set off the jade leg is more slender. She moved a little, then let people fantasize. The larynx rolled uncontrollably again, and Mu Beiting''s sight became hot. Su Xiangwan seemed to have noticed that he looked at him a little bit, but he didn''t understand what he was crazy about. Just now she seduced him so much that he was not moved. How could this be a reluctant look. What''s up? She doesn''t have time to play these boring games with him. Just as he was about to open his mouth, the door suddenly let out "bang!" A big bang. Suddenly a group of police officers broke in. Mu Beiting''s heart is tight, a pull Su Xiangwan into his arms, the suit jacket in his hand tightly wrapped her, do not show any trace. Before Su Xiangwan could react, she noticed that she fell into a warm embrace. His chest was hard and it hurt her nose. It''s warm. Several police officers rushed in, holding guns in their hands, and surrounded the two people. However, several men could not help but look down on Su Xiangwan''s legs. Although the broad suit and coat covered her very tightly, but still did not hinder to see the two snow-white slender legs. Aware of the sight of several people, Mu Beiting''s eyes immediately became sinister. All of them could not help but feel that there was a heavy pressure on their heads, forcing them to soften their knees and unconsciously want to kneel down. "All out." Mu Beiting opened his mouth in a deep voice. His voice was as cold as a frost knife. Several police officers came to their senses and looked at each other. I can''t help but wipe the cold sweat on my head. For a while, no one has the courage to speak. The leader of the team opened his mouth trembling: "we We received After receiving a report, they said that... " "Go away!" Before the words were finished, Mu Beiting snapped and interrupted, with a touch of evil and sycophant in his eyes. The captain fell to the ground in an instant, and his back lapels were soaked with sweat. He immediately called his men out of the room. Chapter 52 The room was quiet again. Su looked up quietly in the evening, her eyelashes trembled, and she slowly put on his black eyes. Mu Beiting''s expression relaxed a little bit, her hands wrapped her shoulder suit more tightly, and said in a deep voice: "go back to the room." Su nodded gently to the evening, rarely clever into the bedroom. Mu Beiting took a look at her and closed the door of the bedroom. Then he walked out of the living room. After several police officers left the living room, they felt that their breath was smooth. However, they found that all their companions were sweating and their faces were pale. A few seconds later, Mu Beiting walked out of it. Several people subconsciously straightened up their bodies and put on more tension. Mu Beiting glanced at several people coldly, and his brows were stained with sinister evil: "you''d better have a reason to satisfy me." The captain spoke several times, then reluctantly calmed down: "we received a report that someone was here It''s not a good idea Hearing the sound, Mu Beiting''s whole body''s breath is more and more cold, squinting his eyes: "ladybird?" At the moment, Su Xiangwan changed her clothes and came out, and happened to hear these two words. The footstep is tiny, the whole person is petrified in place. Whoring what? Although she looks a little bit coquettish, she is not as good as Like Whore! Su Xiangwan is a little depressed. Can''t she avoid this fate in the past and this life? If there is a case, we can imagine what her reputation will be in the future. Hearing her footsteps, Mu Beiting turned around and saw her change a dress. He glanced at her skirt, and his brow frowned. Skirt is light pink, skirt is still not long, two jade legs in the night especially dazzling. As if his own belongings were peeped at, Mu Beiting said in a deep voice: "go back to the room." "But..." "Be obedient." His eyes were a little deeper than a joke. Realizing that he was very serious, Su felt a little uneasy, hesitated for a moment, and then turned back to the bedroom. His face softened a little. Glancing at several police officers, he turned to one side and made a phone call. A few seconds later, the captain''s mobile phone rings, and as soon as it is connected, it is a scolding voice. "You sons of bitches are going to kill me! Get the hell out of here "Police Sheriff We have received reports... " "Report report! What kind of newspaper! Do you go out without eyes or brains! Do you know who that is! That''s Mu Beiting. What kind of woman does he want? He needs to go whoring? " "Mu Mujiada More or less. " The captain stuttered and swallowed. "In ten minutes, get back to me at once!" With a bang, the phone was hung up. The captain wiped the sweat on his head and immediately bowed 90 degrees to apologize to Mu Beiting: "Mr. mu I''m sorry. We must have made a mistake! We made a mistake! Don''t worry about it. " * after a few minutes, a group of nervous police officers left in a hurry. Mu Beiting turns back to the bedroom, and sees Su Xiangwan holding the ugly black bear, sitting on the sofa in a daze. Seeing him coming back, Sue got up in a hurry. "How about it? Has it been solved? " Mu Beiting didn''t make a sound, but his attention was always on her skirt. His face was a little unhappy. Seeing that his face was not right, Su said cautiously, "what''s the matter? Have they embarrassed you? " After several seconds of silence, Mu Beiting finally opened his mouth: "are your skirts so short?" Chapter 53 "What What? " Su Xiangwan was stunned and didn''t respond for a long time. Mu Beiting''s eyes were deep and repeated: "skirt." Su looked down at her sleeveless dress: "short? Not short Aren''t dresses all that long? " Mu Beiting frowned and did not make a sound. The room gradually quieted down, but Su was still worried about the sudden appearance of the police officer. She couldn''t help but say, "those people just now Have you explained it clearly to them? " "Yes." "Did they believe it?" "Yes." Su Xiangwan relaxed a little. Although he pulled like 2580000, the result was good. But think about it, who is mu Beiting. How can we let the news of "prostitutes" spread. But then again, in the middle of the night, how could the police come here? Could it be said that she just moved here and was watched by others. When Su Xiangwan came back, Mu Beiting had already left. He took the general back to Mu''s manor. As soon as the car stopped, the housekeeper immediately stepped forward to open the door and bowed, "young master." "Chenzhou." "The second young master came back to sleep today. Can you wake him up?" Mu Beiting raised his eyes and looked at a single villa not far away, squinting his eyes: "no need." "Yes." Mu Beiting calmly walked to the stairs. After a few steps, he suddenly stopped and did not return his head: "contact the charity, auction ten limited edition sports cars in the name of Chenzhou, and donate to the disaster area." "It is It is... " The housekeeper shivered and guessed that the second young master did not know how to offend the eldest young master again. Ten? Or limited edition? The whole Haicheng, who did not know that Er Shao was addicted to cars like his life, which was the life of Mu Chenzhou. No need to think about it, he can already foresee that after hearing this news tomorrow, er Shao will be heartbroken. * after Mu Beiting left, he also took the "two cakes". There was a sudden silence in the room. Su Xiangwan sat on the sofa and looked at the script, but felt a bit lonely. Ah When will you return to your sister''s arms. Gently put down the script, looking at the room more men''s supplies, she could not help frowning. Mu Beiting didn''t know how to take things away. However, at the thought that she should have put on that kind of clothes in front of him, her small face turned a little red, and she couldn''t help thinking whether she was crazy. On the other side, Mu Beiting is no better. I thought that his insomnia would be improved if he recovered the general. But he didn''t think of it. As soon as he closed his eyes, his mind was full of what she looked like when she was wearing several sets of clothes. With his head on his arms all night, Mu Beiting did not fall asleep, but felt a little hot and dry. When it was light, he got up to take a cold shower and went to the company early. * two days later, Yongle gate was officially launched. Su Xiangwan bought about ten breakfast and arrived early. You know, a makeup artist is very important to the actors. With her current reputation and status, if she doesn''t hurry up, when the big stars and old actors come, I''m afraid it will be very low, which will greatly affect the texture of her make-up. "Late, so early." Director Zhang took the initiative to say hello. Because Su Xiangwan brought 100 million investment to the crew, Zhang''s attitude was very polite. Chapter 54 "Director Zhang, have you had breakfast?" "Yes, yes, that little Liu, since you are coming late, you should arrange makeup first." "Miss Su, sit here." After su Xiang was late, she put her breakfast on an idle table and took the initiative to say hello to everyone: "Sister Liu, you and everyone have something to eat first. It happened that I bought some by the way. Now it''s still early, and it''s not short of these minutes." Sister Liu hesitated for a moment and nodded: "well, thank you." Su Xiangwan showed a smile. In her previous life, she spent a lot of time in the crew, so she knew that these makeup artists were also very hard. Actors usually get up early and late at night and are very tired. However, because one person is responsible for the makeup of many actors, they often have to get up earlier and even cooperate with the time of different actors. Therefore, breakfast is most easily ignored. "Oh, it''s the shrimp dumplings of Longteng''s, which I like best." A makeup artist exclaimed. "Their health porridge is also good." ¡­¡­ Seeing this, Su Xiangwan first looked at her clothes and asked sister Liu. After that, she changed the clothes for the first scene. The costume of the whole play is actually cheongsam, but the first two scenes are the dress of Miss Qianjin in the period of the Republic of China. Because in the play, the family background of Haitang was very good at first, and then it fell to Yongle gate because of a revolution. After changing clothes, seeing that everyone had not finished eating, Su Xiangwan sat aside to read the script and was very quiet. Ten minutes later, sister Liu came over and said, "I''ll help you make up first, and Xiaomei will do your hair." Su Xiangwan closed the script and Wen Sheng said, "hard work, you two." Sister Liu and Xiaomei have a good impression of Su Xiangwan. They had heard of Su Xiangwan''s reputation before entering the group. Now it seems that the rumors can not be fully believed. About half an hour later, Han Che and Dou Weiwei, the leading actors and actresses, came in succession. Han Che and Dou Weiwei were both actors of Zhenghong. Both of them had their own dressing rooms. As soon as they appeared, senior stylists and makeup artists would take care of them. At the moment, supporting roles and group performances are basically in order. For a while, the public dressing room is busy. Su Xiangwan raised his eyes to look around, did not see Zhao Xinning. I can''t help thinking about it secretly, and I don''t know if she will come. To know that Mu Beiting directly for her to fight for the role of a female three, it is a bit of a slap in the face. According to Zhao Xinning''s character, it is condescending to be a female sophomore, let alone play the female third under his own hands. Su Xiangwan lowered her eyes and thought that Zhao Xinning would not come. It seemed that their first fight in the play would have to wait for some time. After a few minutes, there was a noise outside the dressing room. "Be careful. Do you have eyes when you walk?" The next moment, a woman with heavy makeup and Chanel on her back pushed in. A woman''s face is still a sign, but it has a little bit of network red breath, which makes people a little forgetful, but unlike her appearance, she is arrogant. The appearance of nostrils facing the sky is really hard to ignore. "And the makeup artist? Is the makeup artist dead? " The woman frowned and looked around, her eyes stopped on Su Xiangwan. Immediately, she came to her, apparently deliberately directed, and said, "you get up, I want to sit here!" Su Xiangwan, who has been slightly drooping her eyes, slowly opens her eyes and looks at the woman in front of her. Chapter 55 The woman on her eyes, a tight heart, subconsciously some lack of confidence. "You What are you looking at? That''s you Looking at the woman in front of her, Su Xiangwan slowly draws up the corner of her lips, and her eyes slide through a cold meaning. In addition to the appearance of women, the figure is also good. It looks like an 18 line Nomo from nowhere. She did not know the man, but unfortunately she did. The woman''s name is angel. She is Zhao Xinning''s cousin. In her previous life, she once accepted a role, but Zhao Xinning came to her in person and directly threw her a check, asking her to give up her role at that time to her cousin. She naturally refused, but was warned by Zhao Xinning. Her eyes are a little trance, as if back to the scene at that time. In an upscale coffee shop, Zhao Xinning asked her to meet here after knowing that he refused her. "Su Xiangwan, are you sure you want to refuse me?" Zhao Xinning is wearing a pair of black super, covering her eyes, but she can still feel her disdain. "I''m sorry, Miss Zhao. I like this part very much. If your cousin really likes it, you won''t miss the interview. " Her face did not change. "Oh, are you preaching to me? Su Xiangwan, it seems that you still don''t know your identity. As a third rate star like you, I will personally see that you have given you enough face. I advise you not to toast or to eat or to be punished. " Zhao Xinning cold voice warning, and the image on ordinary screen is quite different. "Sorry, I''ve signed the contract and I''m not going to change my mind." Zhao Xinning coldly stares at the woman in front of her. After a few seconds, she suddenly laughs: "well, it seems that you must be against me. Since you have the courage, you must not regret it." Words fall, Zhao Xinning did not talk with her much nonsense. Get up to pick up the bag, step on a pair of high-heeled shoes of seven or eight centimeters and go, crisp and neat. And in the end, she lost the role. Because after two days on, her face Destroyed. At that time, she was very famous, and her cosmetics were all used by the crew. But soon after she put on the makeup, she developed a serious allergy to her face and had to stop filming. With Zhao Xinning''s additional investment, angel naturally takes over her role. She had a full year''s rest before her face recovered. But even so, she still because of the original refusal to offend just red Zhao Xinning, so that later Zhao Xinning secretly gave her a lot of obstacles, let her suffer. "Hello! Are you deaf? I''m talking to you, and you give it back to me Angel''s voice interrupted her thoughts. Su returned to his senses and put on a smile: "excuse me, who are you?" "You! You don''t know me? " Angel froze for a moment. "I''m sorry, it looks fresh. What''s the big name?" Su said to the evening, deliberately making a look of fear. Angel''s face turned red and wanted to say something, but she was a new man. However, she has always claimed to be Zhao Xinning''s cousin, so people in the modeling circle sell her some face. One side of the makeup artist Liu Jie saw this and whispered, "this is the actress who plays female Sanya butterfly. She is a model and also Zhao Xinning''s cousin." "Oh? So it is. " "Now you know! In terms of seniority, I''m your elder. If you don''t have any sense, get out of my way! " Chapter 56 Around many people''s eyes have fallen on Su Xiangwan, looking at the bustle here.. Su Xiangwan raised the corner of his lips and got up to give up his position. I have to admit that Zhao Xinning is really good at calculating. Knowing that the role of the third woman in his own hands to suffer a lot of losses, so directly as a favor, to his cousin. in this way, she not only has a lot of helpers and eyeliners, but also makes herself difficult for her in the drama group. Seeing her get up to give up her seat, angel''s eyes flashed a touch of pride, and coldly hummed to the chair: "you know." "Ah But the next moment, a scream sounded. Angel didn''t touch the chair at all. Instead, he fell on the cold ground and fell heavily. People around him stopped their hands and looked at Su Xiangwan. Even sister Liu was shocked. She looked at Su Xiangwan and said, "Miss Su..." Yes, the chair was taken by Sue. And she didn''t mean to hide at all. At the moment, she dropped her hand on the back of her chair and looked down at angel, who was sitting on the ground like a cold-eyed queen. "Su Xiangwan! You How dare you... " Angel was so angry that she didn''t expect that Su would dare to do so. Su Xiangwan sneered: "on first come later, I arrived two hours earlier than you. In terms of roles, I''m called a female second, and you''re called a female partner. On the part, my play is in the first scene and yours is in the sixth. In terms of position, this is the performing arts circle, not a t-show. Don''t think that you can call yourself an elder if you take two steps with your head in the air! " The whole dressing room was extremely quiet, and everyone was shocked to see Su Xiangwan. Angel fell down on the ground, but she was speechless: "you You... " "Next time you want to be ahead of me, come early. My things are not so easy to rob. " Su Xiangwan''s eyes were cold and powerful. But at the moment Su Xiangwan, obviously did not realize. What he did fell into the eyes of a pair of foxes outside the door. Cold Che looked at her, as if thinking. "The actors are in. The first scene is ready." Run up to the field and shout with the trumpet. Su doesn''t pay attention to the people''s eyes, let alone the shocked angel, and turns to the set. No one knows better than her the way to survive. Being polite and polite doesn''t mean that she is weak and can be deceived. If she is really humiliated by angel today, she won''t have a good time in the crew in the future. In fact, the crew is also a small society. To be more blunt, it is a small society of influence. She is a newcomer with no background. If she is not tough, she must suffer a lot. But now, through angel, she must at least let everyone know that she does not provoke right and wrong, but she will never be afraid of right and wrong. She is not a soft persimmon that can be manipulated! The director introduced Han Che and Dou Weiwei to her. "In the evening, this is Hanche, you should know. Let''s meet you first. " Su Xiangwan''s eyes fell on Han Che''s face and nodded slightly, which was a greeting. She knows that Han Che can be regarded as a popular young man now, but now he has not reached the peak of his popularity. What really makes him popular is this "Yongle gate", and then an ancient costume drama lays his position and foundation. Eyes light swept, have to admit, cold Che long a bit clean face, is the kind of clean and handsome people can remember at a glance. Inexplicably, as soon as she saw him, she would think of an animal, the fox. Most of the leather bags in the entertainment industry are just appearances. According to her memory, this man is not easy to provoke. Chapter 57 Aware of her indifference, cold Che eyes slip through a deep meaning. Did he offend this woman? Why is there a feeling that she can''t avoid him. Han Che touched his chin and squinted his eyes like a fox. "This is Dou Weiwei, playing Anning. You should also know that." Su Xiangwan and she also said hello, Dou Weiwei slightly nodded, several people this is even know. * the first scene soon started shooting, mainly about the revolutionary turmoil in the Shanghai beach period. The female party member Anning came to Shanghai with the task, while the male leader Li Chengfeng was a fugitive who mingled with the Shanghai beach and was famous for his good looks and ferocity. At the same time, Begonia''s family went bankrupt, and his father died of jumping off a building. After Haitang''s accident, he was full of human feelings. Normal almost all in the same shot, Su Xiangwan waited in the field for a while, then went on stage. Her part is to play against an old character, that is, Begonia''s father. When Haitang''s father jumped out of the building, he watched many people downstairs, and Anning, who had just arrived in Shanghai, happened to witness this scene in the crowd. Su Xiangwan droops her eyes and brews her emotions. When he opened his eyes again, his eyes were full of helplessness as a young lady: "Dad Dad Don''t leave me alone Witnessing his father''s intention to jump off a building, Begonia is frightened and uneasy. "Begonia Dad, I''m sorry Dad, I''m sorry... " "Dad, don''t leave me. Shall we pay back the money together. It''s going to get better. It''s going to be OK. We''ve survived all these big waves and waves, and this time, we''ll get through it. " The crabapple carries the complicated skirt, the eye is bright red. "Different Different It''s not the same this time. " His father, Qiu Yuanshan, stood in front of the building, smiling bitterly and shaking his head: "you don''t understand, Begonia You don''t understand... " Begonia hastily came forward: "Dad, don''t leave me. I''m afraid I''m really afraid. We can escape to Peiping together. We can make a comeback. Don''t leave me alone There are worries and worries about the future, but there are also worries about the future. At this time, she is still a young lady who is not familiar with the world, weak but kind. All the people in the audience were staring with bated breath and involuntarily moved by her. Dou Weiwei is also a little surprised, it seems that she did not expect to move and feelings of the pinch should be so precise. And Han Che seems not to be surprised. A scene took about 20 minutes. Except for the leading actor, almost all the scenes about Su Xiangwan were once shot. "Evening! Good performance, very good! You put the early stage of Begonia cowardice and helplessness performance is very in place, the walk is also very accurate. I''ve been worried about whether you''re a new person and whether there will be any problems. I didn''t expect you were born to eat this food! " Su smiles at the evening and says hard to the director, staff and other actors. What is born in the world is nothing but cultivation. Even if you have a beautiful face, but do not care, also will soon grow old. * in the latter scene, Li Chengfeng, the male leader, and Anning, the female leader, Su Xiangwan, found a reclining chair and fell asleep. The whole day''s time passed quickly, because of sufficient preparation, all of her parts were passed at one time, so that Han Che, who plays Li Chengfeng, paid more attention to her. Chapter 58 It was nearly seven o''clock in the evening when Su Xiang got home. Many members of the crew stayed in the hotel near the film and Television City, but she rented the house in advance, so she didn''t go to join in the excitement. I have to say, it''s been a good day. In addition to angel, the other actors in the crew are pretty good, except for Han Che, the fox is always staring at her. She has some hair, but it is also calm. After eating instant noodles, she cleaned the room. Looking at the strange clothes on the row of mobile hangers and the men''s articles packed by her, Su Xiangwan was filled with heart. Then nest on the sofa to continue to study the script. Life can not always be lucky again, so this time she must cherish. Near eight o''clock, there was a knock on the door. Su Xiangwan frowned and went to the door, thinking that it was necessary to install a cat''s eye for the door. Otherwise, no one knew who was coming. "Who?" At the moment, Mu Beiting is standing outside the door with a calm face and two cakes. In order to revenge his brother, Mu Chenzhou donated his ten limited edition sports cars. He carried his brother''s cold feeling of more than 20 degrees below zero, and followed him with dog skin plaster. "Cough Late. It''s me Mu Chenzhou coughed his throat and straightened his tie. He was a little nervous. Mu Beiting''s face sank again, and his murderous eyes passed over his face. Mu Chenzhou swallowed his mouth and held it still. You''re kidding. He has a good temper when he admires Chenzhou, right? Su Xiangwan was in the door and frowned. Late? The voice sounds strange, but how can it be so intimate? "Wang Wang!" Comrade Er pancake howled two voices with great consciousness. Su Xiangwan was stunned. She didn''t remember Mu Chenzhou''s voice, but she knew about "two cakes.". After opening the door, you can see two men and a dog, appear in front of their own door. "Mu Mu Beiting, why are you? " Su spoke subconsciously to the evening. Mu Beiting frowned, some unhappy, what is it? Doesn''t she really want to see him? Seeing that he didn''t make a sound, Su Xiangwan leaned against the door with her hands in her arms, smiling enchanting: "you always come to me in the middle of the night, so you are not afraid that I misunderstand you want to chase me?" Seeing Su Xiangwan, Mu Chenzhou''s eyes brightened. To his dismay, she seemed to ignore him completely. "Good evening. Hello, this is Chenzhou. We''ve met before... " Mu Chenzhou stepped forward and took the initiative to say hello. Looking at the big hand that suddenly appeared in front of him, Su looked at him in the evening and thought for a while before he remembered that he had seen it before. "Hello..." As the saying goes, Su Xiangwan also reaches out his hand, but it''s not the same as Mu Chenzhou''s hands touching each other, but the other big hand is slanting out from one side, holding her small hand first. Warm hands, white but powerful. It''s wrapped in her little hands. It''s warm. Su Xiangwan slightly Zheng, looked up at the master of the hand, is on a pair of deep black eyes. Mu Beiting looked directly into her eyes and said slowly, "hello." Su Xiangwan watched him lose his mind and didn''t respond for a moment. What is mu Beiting doing? She She is saying hello to Mu Chenzhou Come back, Su Xiangwan wants to take a shot. But obviously, Mu Beiting didn''t mean to let go, instead, he held her more tightly. His quiet and deep black eyes still looked directly at her small face. Su Xiangwan some unnatural to avoid his sight, palms are exuded a lot of thin sweat. Looking at one side of the brazen Pro brother, Mu Chenzhou gas face is green, from the bottom of my heart gave birth to his 120000 contempt. Chapter 59 "Brother Your hands are red in the evening... " Mu Chenzhou''s "good intention" reminds me of his smile. Su looked at him at night and tried again to pull out her hand. Mu Beiting slowly let go, his face was calm, and he didn''t feel guilty at all. Su put her hand behind her and asked, "how did you come?" Mu Beiting looked directly at her: "the general refused to eat after he went back." On hearing this, Su Xiangwan frowned, squatted on his side, looked at the "two cakes" student who had not seen him for several days. He touched his head gently and said in a warm voice, "what''s the matter with you, little fellow? Why not eat? Do you miss my sister... " Before the words were heard, "two cakes" slipped away from Su Xiangwan''s side and ran directly into the living room. He found his basin and ate dog food happily. Seeing this scene, Mu Beiting looks slightly stiff and embarrassed. Nothing to eat! I ate so much before I came. Su Xiangwan raised eyebrows and looked at Mu Beiting: "you said he would not eat." "Well, not at home." Mu Beiting was calm. Mu Chenzhou relies on the door, sighs and sighs: "ah It seems that "general" is suffering from Acacia. Do you see it in the evening? As soon as he sees you, he will recover. " Acacia? Su Xiangwan frowned and thought it was strange. Mu Beiting glanced at him coldly, and put more warning in his eyes. Mu Chenzhou said with a smile, "brother, do you think so?" "Shut up." Su Xiangwan ignored the love between his brothers and killed each other. He turned around and poured some dog food for the "two cakes". After all, these days it was not there, and the pots were almost empty. See her turn around, Mu Beiting immediately followed in. Mu Chenzhou''s reaction was slow and he was trying to keep up. With a bang, the door was suddenly closed, and he was closed directly outside the door. He almost caught his nose. "Mu Beiting..." Mu Chenzhou''s face was livid, and he squeezed a few words from his teeth. * in the room, hearing the sound of closing the door, Su Xiangwan turned around and ran into a strong embrace. After two retreats, she regained her footing. "You Why did you come in? " Su said subconsciously to the evening, only that the man was becoming more and more dangerous. But on second thought, he couldn''t do anything to her, so he relaxed again. Mu Beiting''s dark eyes were deep, staring at her for a few seconds: "I didn''t eat." Su Xiangwan hesitated for a moment, worried about whether he would stick around like last time. However, on second thought, he was so boring. She even wore that kind of clothes last time. What''s more, she was afraid of something. Su looked at him in the evening and said, "do you want me to make it for you?" "Yes." Seeing this, Su Xiangwan didn''t refuse either. After all, Mu Beiting is not married now, and Mrs. Mu''s position has not been determined. She should fight for it again. What''s more, even if she didn''t become Mrs. mu in the end, it''s good to think about what Zhao Xinning did to her in her previous life. "What would you like to eat?" Sue went to the refrigerator to see what else to eat. But as soon as the refrigerator door opened, she was a little embarrassed. There are so few things in the refrigerator. Turning to Mu Beiting, he felt embarrassed and said, "that Would you like boiled noodles or mixed sauce noodles Mu Beiting looks at her and says nothing. "Or instant noodles Or Spaghetti? " Chapter 60 Mu Beiting looks the same, after a few seconds deep voice way: "boiled noodles." Su Xiangwan was relieved. It wasn''t that she liked noodles. She just moved in and lived alone. She thought noodles were the most convenient and time-saving, so she kept a lot of noodles. "How many eggs do you want?" "One." Su nodded to her later, and suddenly realized that there seemed to be a person missing: "ah? What about Chenzhou? You don''t have to bring him a copy. " Su Xiangwan looked for a circle, but did not see the figure of Mu Chenzhou. "No Mu Beiting''s thin lips were light and his eyes were gloomy. Just see two sides on the Shenzhou, he and she have slept twice, how can not see her call himself North ting. It seemed to notice that there was something wrong with the atmosphere between the two brothers, so she turned to the kitchen without asking more questions. Mu Beiting takes off his suit coat and hangs it up. His snow-white shirt makes him more noble and beautiful, less calm and cold, which makes people more unable to move their eyes. Su Xiangwan couldn''t help but take a look at it, but he didn''t see it. Fortunately, his nerves tensed up in an instant. Mu Beiting took off his coat and went to the bedroom. Because Su Xiangwan''s rented house is not big, one bedroom and one living room, so the sofa is in the bedroom, and there is only one dining table in the outer room. But he just walked out two steps, Su Xiangwan immediately caught up with him and said, "Mu Beiting!" His deep vision fell on her small face, sharp and deep, clearly felt her uneasiness and confusion. Mu Beiting slightly narrowed his eyes and did not make a sound. "Just wait outside After all, the bedroom is my boudoir anyway. It''s not suitable for you to go in like this. " Su Xiangwan pretended to be calm and tried to stop it. It suddenly occurred to her that there was something in the room to confiscate. If he had seen her, she would have died. Don''t let him in, absolutely not! His whole body breath is cold a few minutes, the sight leaps over her head, falls in the bedroom direction, wants to have a look. Su Xiangwan quickly closed the bedroom door, stood in front of the door and said with a smile, "Mr. mu, how about you wait in the living room? The noodles will be cooked soon." Mu Beiting took a deep look at her, and without reluctance, he turned and sat down at the table. Su looked at him more anxiously, then went into the kitchen. During a few times, she did not worry about the probe out, see him really motionless sitting in front of the table, this gradually completely rest assured. Take out an egg from the refrigerator, hesitated for a moment, and take out another egg. Although Mu Beiting said that he didn''t need to take a share for mu Chenzhou, he could not write two Mu words in one stroke. It would be embarrassing if Mu Chenzhou didn''t have his share when he came back on the way. Thinking like this, Su Xiangwan prepared noodles that she ate four times as much. After all, two vigorous men must eat twice as much. If Mu Chenzhou doesn''t come back, he can eat less and not waste too much. "Bark!" "Two cakes" suddenly began to cry. Su took a look at the inertial probe in the evening, and felt nervous. He threw down the kitchen knife in a hurry and ran out. "Mu Mu Beiting... " And now, the bedroom door is wide open. Mu Beiting is still sitting in front of the dining table motionless, but has a magazine in his hand. Su Xiangwan is like a pupil who makes mistakes, holding his hands together and standing at his side in a cramped way, while Mu Beiting is like a teacher who checks his homework and does not hurry to look at the magazine in his hand. Chapter 61 "Two cakes" on one side raised his head and called twice. Su Xiangwan glared at it fiercely. At this moment, he had an impulse to strangle it. For nothing else, because the magazine was just taken out of the bedroom by "two cakes", and one of the pages had been bitten by it. Mu Beiting obviously snatched the magazine from its mouth. Mu Beiting stares at the magazine in his hand and turns page by page. The first page of the magazine is obviously his photos and reports. However, the originally handsome man has been changed into the body of a turtle with black graffiti pen. Even the shell of the turtle is lifelike. It is connected to the handsome face, which is inexplicably happy. Su Xiangwan bit her lip, and she hated her "Two cakes", you are really a pit mother. She''s hidden under the sofa, and she''s taken out. Unexpectedly, she stopped Mu Beiting, but fell into the traitor''s hands. Mu Beiting flipped a page. The second page of the magazine was still his photo. Only this time, his body was still alive in his suit. Only with the green marker on his head, he added a green grassland. Su Xiang evening swallow saliva, obviously aware of the temperature in the room are a few minutes low, inexplicably some chill. Turn down again, the next page is a picture of him and Zhao Xinning. It seems that he was secretly photographed at a certain party. Originally, the photo looked good, but it was also defeated by a marker. Good two people, by mark pen added countless red arrows, although it is a bit cute, but the scene is like a million arrows pierce the heart, the potential to stab him into a beehive. Mu Beiting''s air-conditioning was even worse. When he was ready to turn down, Su Xiangwan could not read it. He reached out and pressed the magazine on the table: "that Or Let''s not look at it. " Mu Beiting lightly raised his eyes, and his eyes were cold: "it''s a pity that no one appreciates such a good work." "Where Where The main reason is that Mr. Mu has a good foundation. " Mu Beiting''s eyes darkened a bit, so that she could not help but shiver, subconsciously let go. Looking back, he turned the page again. Su Xiangwan couldn''t help but cover her eyes this time. After that, she should think about who should be called to collect the corpse for herself. If the front Mu Beiting tolerated, but when this page came into view, Mu Beiting really had an impulse to strangle this woman! The page of the magazine was originally a picture of him talking at a charity party, but at the moment, Su Xiangwan has become a male version of rabbit girl. On the black suit, a set of pink bra was drawn with pink marker pen, and the lower part of the body was a soft pink ultra short fluffy skirt, covering the stiff trousers. Of course, the top of the head is down. Two long tender pink rabbit ears, one is still askew, just like the rabbit girl dress she showed him that day. Su Xiangwan swallowed her mouth and her throat was dry. Not long after he left that day, she couldn''t sleep, so she just got up to watch the entertainment news. Naturally, men like Mu Beiting will always dominate the page and headlines of all the news. As a result, it''s ok if you don''t look at it. You can see that photos and news of him and Zhao Xinning are widely reported. She was so angry that she didn''t fight at all, especially thinking of the abnormal clothes he let himself wear. He took a box of markers and improved all the photos about him in a magazine. Chapter 62 She didn''t feel satisfied until she saw every picture in his magazine. But she didn''t expect that the plague God would come again in a few days. What is more hateful is that it happened to be caught. But at the moment, Mu Beiting''s face was gloomy like a storm, and it was almost falling down after dark. Su Xiangwan was inexplicably nervous and said with a dry smile to his black eyes: "in fact And It''s pretty good, isn''t it "Good looking?" Mu Beiting squints his eyes, and his forehead is full of green tendons. "Really It''s really beautiful... " Mu Beiting suddenly got up and approached her step by step. Su subconsciously retreats towards the evening, one step, two steps. Within a few steps, he bumped into the cold wall behind him. Mu Beiting gently pinched her chin and said in a deep voice, "you are really bold." Su Xiangwan subconsciously closed her eyes, swallowed her mouth and said softly, "you are so close to me that I think you want to kiss me." Mu Beiting micro Zheng, how did not expect her to be this kind of reaction. But with her words, his vision can not help but fall on her pale pink cherry lips, small thin lips, pink with red, slightly toot up the appearance, as if extra soft. His Adam''s apple rolled involuntarily for a while, but he was absent-minded. Su Xiangwan''s eyelashes trembled a few times, slowly opened his eyes, quietly looked at the man in front of him, and said in a soft voice: "I don''t like you too much, so I can''t help being jealous when I see you with other women." Seeing that he didn''t speak, Su looked at him pitifully and gently pulled the corner of his coat: "I know it''s wrong Next time you promise not, forgive me this time In the face of her soft and glutinous appearance, even if he knew that what she said was false, he would never get angry again. Seeing his face softened a little bit, Su Xiangwan immediately put on a big smile: "you are hungry, I''ll cook noodles for you, add an egg to you, and you won''t be angry with me." Mu Beiting just stares at her and does not speak, a pair of dark eyes are obscure. Su Xiangwan gently let go of his hand, took a careful look at him, carefully rubbed away from him and ran into the kitchen. Hoo ~ it''s breathtaking. Su was relieved to see that she had survived. It seems that as the saying goes, not only women should coax, but also men should coax. After all, who knows if the devil will suddenly overreact and want to strangle her and settle accounts after autumn. But think about it, Su Xiangwan can''t help but feel that, in the face of such a delicate flower, Mu Beiting should not really be so hard hearted. * over here, she was busy in the kitchen. Mu Beiting over there turned and got into the bathroom. The cold water was poured on his face, and the cold feeling finally made him sober. What''s wrong with him? He was cheated by a woman and lost his temper. Looking up at the mirror, I did not think that her delicate appearance appeared in the mirror. "It''s not because I like you so much that I can''t help being jealous when I see you with other women..." "I know it''s wrong Next time you promise not, forgive me this time She low soft pull his cape coquettish, inexplicably let him feel some Some of them are in love. Chapter 63 Soon after Mu Beiting came out, the noodles were cooked. Seeing that Mu Chenzhou hasn''t come back, Su Xiangwan filled two bowls, one more and one less, the more two poached eggs and the less one. Su looked at his face quietly in the evening. Seeing that he didn''t seem to be angry, he was a little more down-to-earth. It seems that he is not as terrible as he imagined. Su handed his chopsticks to the evening and sat down opposite him. Mu Beiting didn''t make a sound. He took the chopsticks and was ready to start. He heard a sudden knock on the door. "Late, late, open! I am Chenzhou On hearing this familiar voice, Mu Chenzhou''s eyes twitched and a touch of sinister ferocity fell on his brows. Well Su Xiangwan was embarrassed. He put down his chopsticks and looked at Mu Beiting. Seeing that he didn''t make a sound, he turned to open the door for mu Chenzhou. As soon as Mu Chenzhou came in, he saw two bowls of noodles on the table. "Brother! What is your conscience that you eat on your own without me? " Mu Chenzhou is very angry. Just after being shut out by Mu Beiting, he is about to knock on the door. Unexpectedly, a phone call happened to come, which delayed him for a long time. Mu Beiting glanced at him and picked up chopsticks gracefully. Mu Chenzhou stepped forward like a hungry wolf. Without waiting for mu Beiting and Su Xiangwan to react, Mu Chenzhou has already snatched his chopsticks from his hand, ate a big mouthful of noodles at random, and then took a bite on each of the two poached eggs. Then, he relaxed and looked at Mu Beiting provocatively. Others don''t know, but he knows. The elder brother of his mother''s brother is a bit of a purist. What others touch will never be eaten again, even he is no exception. Mu Beiting''s face suddenly became gloomy. Under the pressure of 120000, Mu Chenzhou ate the noodles in the bowl slowly, as if he were tasting some delicacies. "Well Face to face but not hard Delicious, delicious "The soup is fresh but not greasy. The craft of the evening is good. It can be comparable to the Michelin chef." Mu Chenzhou, with a dishevelled face, praised him wantonly. If he didn''t know what his craft was, Su Xiangwan would like to have a taste of it. How delicious is this boiled noodles. Mu Chenzhou is eating happily here, but on the other side, the chill is getting heavier and heavier. Seeing this, Su Xiang, who was afraid that he would be unhappy, would raise the old debt again, so he planned to give him the bowl of noodles he had prepared for himself. There is no way, who let her be guilty of being a thief. She has been caught in the pigtail. She has to be more peaceful. But she just picked up the bowl. Mu Chenzhou, who had not yet bitten off a mouthful of noodles in her mouth, suddenly got up and grabbed the bowl from Su Xiangwan''s hand. For a while, he protected two bowls of noodles in front of him, and took two bites of each bowl. Su Xiangwan was embarrassed with a pair of chopsticks. This Mu Chenzhou looked at Mu Beiting provocatively and asked you to close my door and eat alone? I won''t let you eat a bite! Mu Beiting did not make a sound, just looked at him coldly. Su Xiangwan was also a little confused at the meeting. For a while, she couldn''t figure out what the brothers meant. As time goes by, a bowl of noodles has reached the bottom, and Mu Chenzhou has been unable to support it. Put down the chopsticks, the other bowl will not eat. But he just put down his chopsticks. Mu Beiting got up and wanted to take the remaining bowl of noodles. Mu Chenzhou micro Zheng, how did not think he touched the things he even ate? Immediately, without waiting for mu Beiting to take away the bowl of noodles, Mu Chenzhou again immersed himself in eating it. It seemed that he really planned not to leave Mu Beiting with any noodles. Chapter 64 Mu Beiting frowned and said nothing. Mu Chenzhou is proud to show off. Until another bowl of noodles, Mu Chenzhou has been unable to support, the whole person is not very good. Su Xiangwan suddenly reacted to Mu Beiting and said, "Oh, by the way, how can I forget that there is still a bowl in the pot!" Hearing the sound, a mouthful of old blood of Mu Chenzhou was obviously spouted out. How else? Did the goddess eat so much food in the evening? Or she fed her brother like a pig. Su turned to the evening and ran into the kitchen. He didn''t see Mu Beiting''s lips. A few minutes later, Su Xiangwan came out again with a bowl of noodles. Just as he was about to pass it to Mu Beiting, Mu Chenzhou seized another bowl and forced himself to continue eating. He said that he couldn''t let his brother taste the craftsmanship of his goddess today. This is his heaviest revenge for selling his ten super cars! Ten minutes later, the last bowl of noodles bottomed out. Mu Chenzhou has some nausea and feels that he has become difficult to breathe. Su Xiangwan''s small mouth slightly opens into the shape of "Oh", this mu Chenzhou You can eat too much You know, she cooked more noodles than two men. He swallowed his mouth and said softly, "Mu Beiting..." Mu Beiting turned to look at her and beat me softly: "eh?" "You raise him It should be very expensive... " Mu Beiting''s lips are slightly hooked, but mu Chenzhou is almost a mouthful of old blood. It''s over. He just wants to grab noodles. But forget to maintain their own image. Now Would the goddess think he was not elegant at all. Just as he was regretful, there was a knock on the door. Su turned to open the door in the evening. As soon as the door opened, Shangwen brought a variety of fresh fruits and vegetables with several maids. "Is this Mu Beiting got up and said, "I thought the noodles were not nutritious, so I sent some food materials." Smell speech, Mu Chenzhou an old blood spurt out, eyes a turn, nearly fainted. * an hour later, there were several more home cooked dishes on the table. Mu Beiting moved the food slowly and gracefully. Mu Chenzhou holds chopsticks, but he can''t eat a mouthful. Just now the noodles have reached the throat. If you take another bite, he will vomit. Hate that he didn''t eat so much food. Why did he eat so many noodles. Mu Beiting, you absolutely mean it. At the thought of Mu Beiting robbing him of the noodles he ate, Mu Chenzhou will finally react. He clearly wants to support him to death, and then he can eat alone. Sure enough, ginger is still old and spicy. You are cruel. Aware of Mu Chenzhou''s eyes, Mu Beiting''s thin lips slightly lifted a radian: "Chenzhou, eat more. You can eat so much at ordinary times. Is it that the craft at night is not to your taste Mu Chenzhou, who wants to die, frowns at Mu Beiting. Brother, don''t you know people are really going to die. Mu Beiting''s eyes are deep: it''s best to hold on to death, and it''s all over. Su Xiangwan didn''t notice the two people''s glances, but he really thought Mu Chenzhou was very good at eating. He could not help but said, "Chenzhou, is my cooking not to your taste?" "No Of course not! " With that, Mu Chenzhou put a mouthful of vegetables into his mouth. Just chewed a few times, and before swallowing it completely, I felt a surge in my stomach. Throw down the chopsticks, turn around and rush out the door. Mu Beiting slowly picked up the corners of his lips, and the eye-catching thing finally left. Chapter 65 But looking at Mu Chenzhou who broke out of the door, Su Xiangwan couldn''t help getting hurt. Seeing Xiang Mu Beiting''s words, he couldn''t help but say: "what I cooked, really Is it hard to eat? " "No Mu Beiting only gave two words. No What do you mean, no? Su gazed at him for a while. Seeing that he had no intention of speaking again, he also became quiet. Mu Beiting raised his eyes and swept her one eye. Seeing that she seemed to be in a low mood, he added: "I like it very much." "What?" Su Xiangwan slightly Zheng, then looked up, is bumping into a pair of dark eyes. Mu Beiting looked directly at her, thin lip light Qi, repeated: "I like it very much." Somehow, under his eyes. Her little face was slightly hot and her heart beat Inexplicably slow a beat. She quickly took back her eyes and made a few mouthfuls of rice without daring to make any more noise. * without Mu Chenzhou stirring in the middle, a meal was very quiet. After dinner, Su Xiangwan is ready to clean up the dishes and chopsticks, but he gets up. Mu Beiting has already taken the dishes into the kitchen. Seeing this, Su Xiangwan followed him in silence. He put the dishes in the sink and rolled up his shirt sleeves to wash the dishes. Su Xiangwan stood in front of the door and watched him lose his mind. The light in the kitchen against the dim sky was very bright, and his shadow reflected on the window, making people feel very warm inexplicably. Time flies, blink of an eye, the whole kitchen has been neat to meticulous, she did not notice when he stopped in front of her. "Wash Is it ready? " "I''ll get a hot water tomorrow." He spoke in a deep voice and wiped his hands. I don''t mean to ask. "Oh Good. " Su Xiangwan couldn''t help looking at him more, wondering if he would come tomorrow. She didn''t feel like cooking very often since she moved here. There was only a cold water pipe in the kitchen, and there was no hot water. In addition, the weather was hot now, so she didn''t feel anything. But also can not say why, a simple sentence, actually let her feel a little warm. After packing up, Mu Beiting did not delay any more, put on his suit and was ready to leave. Su Xiangwan stood in the door to see him off without saying a word. Mu Beiting walked out of two steps, suddenly turned to see her, dark eyes deep: "the magazine thing, not finished." Su Xiangwan was stunned for a moment and couldn''t help scolding his mother. Love her this evening, she is cooking and cooking, all in vain? "Write a 1000 word review and send it to my mobile phone." "One A thousand words? " Su Xiangwan wanted to cry without tears. To know that she had been struggling to write things since she was a child. A composition of hundreds of words in primary school could kill her. He even wanted a thousand words! Will her reaction in the eye, Mu Beiting light hook up the corner of the lip, the mood inexplicably good. "Too much, Mu Beiting Less. " Su began to play coquettish again. Mu Beiting almost directly relaxed, only felt that he really did not have any resistance to her appearance. "I''m so sincere in admitting that I''m wrong. I''d better be a little less." A few seconds later, Mu Beiting said in a deep voice: "800." "Three hundred How about three hundred? " "Five hundred." Su Xiangwan bit his lip: "OK, five hundred is five hundred." Hearing the sound, Mu Beiting turns to leave. Until he took a few steps, Su Xiangwan suddenly realized that he didn''t have his number: "wait, I don''t have your number yet." Hearing the sound, Mu Beiting didn''t turn around. His thin lips opened and spat out a string of numbers. Su Xiangwan wrote it down in a hurry, until he confirmed that she had written it down. He said in a deep voice, "give it to me tonight after writing it." Looking at the serial numbers on the mobile phone, Su Xiang evening flattened his small mouth and changed the remarks: the big devil. Chapter 66 After Mu Beiting left, she was relieved. After cleaning up the room and taking a bath, I started to think about the review. Small head on the arm, a striped notebook is in hand, holding a ball point pen, there is no time to press. The notebook was wide open, with two big words on the top: "review.". Asshole! Why on earth would she listen to him. If he wants her to write, she will write, so she is not very shameless. Although the bottom of her heart was indignant, she hung down her head in vain as soon as she thought of his cool and handsome face. Well, she''d better write. It''s a little scary who makes him look stiff. "Dear Mr. Mu Beiting..." She raised her body and wrote down a few words. Su Xiangwan fell down again with her arms on her head and bit the penholder. Respect? The shameless Mr. Mu Beiting is almost the same. Although she has not done very well since childhood, she has also written many reviews. But two lives add up to more than ten years, I really forget how to write. All of a sudden, she took out her mobile phone and started Baidu. Everything has Du Niang. How can she forget it. Well This doesn''t work This is a student did not do homework, and her situation does not match. Well This is not good either This is a mistake in the work. Looking at it, Su simply threw down her pen to the evening and brushed up the webpage with her mobile phone. Can brush not for a while, then gradually run crooked, a moment to see the star''s gossip, a look at that entertainment ceremony. I don''t know how long after, the upper and lower eyelids fight fiercely. As soon as the mobile phone is put, she pulls down the quilt, and she sleeps with her head tilted. There is a notebook beside her, and the page is open. There is still a line of beautiful small characters on it: "Dear Mr. Mu Beiting..." * and at the moment, in the manor. Mu Beiting went back and took a bath. After he came out, the housekeeper handed him a document and said, "young master, there is a document that needs your signature. Shangwen asks me to pass it on to you." "Chenzhou." "The second young master seems to have some stomach discomfort and is resting in his room." Mu Beiting snorted and ate three bowls of noodles. It was strange that he could be comfortable. "Call him a doctor. Let Shangwen book him a ticket to South Africa tomorrow morning. The project there needs to be watched by one of our own people. " "Yes." "Pack him up and take him straight to the airport tomorrow morning." "Yes, young master." After the command, Mu Beiting was relieved a little bit, only thought that the ear root son could be free for ten days and a half months. Taking over the document, Mu Beiting went directly to the study. After sitting down, I picked up my mobile phone and looked at it at 10:30. There is no news yet. It seems that the review has not been completed. He put the mobile phone aside, lowered his head to deal with several documents, but his eyes always inadvertently looked up to the black mobile phone. However, from the beginning to the end, the mobile phone did not move a bit, even the screen did not light up. Near 11:30, Mu Beiting threw down the documents in his hand and couldn''t help but take out his mobile phone to have a look again. After flipping through the communication for a while, the fingertip fell on the number marked "goblin.". Click open, read the information, nothing. Back to the call log, there''s still nothing. Mu Beiting threw down his mobile phone and lit a cigarette. Outside the window, the night is thick, his body side is surrounded by light smoke, in the mist, his eyes are blurred and deep enough to let every woman sink for it. He took a puff of smoke between his fingers. He could not help but guess what she looked like when she doodled on him in the magazine. His eyes were gentle. Chapter 67 The clock slowly points to zero, and the phone still has no movement. Mu Beiting withdrew his eyes and picked up the document again. Until two o''clock in the night, he rubbed his temples wearily and felt that his insomnia was getting worse and worse. * the next morning, Su Xiangwan was woken up by the alarm. When I got up, I saw the review book at hand, and my mind was a little confused. It''s over. It''s over Mu Beiting said that he sent it to him before 12 o''clock last night, but she accidentally went to sleep. Look at the time. It''s half past five. Because she had to go to the crew early, Su Xiangwan had to run to wash up quickly. After cleaning up, I put the review book and a pen into my bag. I planned to finish the review if I was free during the day. In any case, there are two concepts of late homework and no homework at all. On the way, Su Xiangwan bought more breakfast. Arrived at the time of the crew, there were still few people, but to Su Xiangwan''s surprise, Han Che came very early today. After saying hello, she didn''t have time to pay attention to him. Seeing that the makeup artists were eating, she quickly took out the review book and put it on the top of the script, holding a bun in one hand and a pen in the other. "Dear Mr. Mu Beiting, I''m here to sincerely repent for my mistakes." One sentence was pleasant, but after that, Su Xiangwan didn''t know what to write. Racking his brains to recall the routine seen on Baidu last night, he continued: "I should not alter your photos and portraits at will. This has fully hurt our revolutionary friendship and damaged your tall and powerful image." Su Xiangwan bit the steamed bun in his hand and nodded. Very good. She also used parallelism. It seems that the review book contains a lot of gold! All of a sudden, a clear voice in the side of the body to think of: "writing what." Su Xiangwan was frightened and quickly closed the book in his hand. I''m kidding. Review how this kind of thing can be passed on again. It doesn''t matter if Su Xiangwan doesn''t lose face. If Mu Beiting knows that she still dares to publicize and continues to slander his image, he is afraid that the great devil will devour her alive. Take a look at the people, is cold Che. Although he had a harmless face, she was still nervous. But she didn''t understand how the big brother was staring at her. Su Xiangwan didn''t want to reason, so he didn''t mean to go, so he had to say: "read the script and write some feelings." Han Che smile, smile is very pure. However, Su Xiangwan felt a little disobeyed. Han Che''s sight fell on the rest of a bun on the dresser, and smelled: "I have hot milk. I''ll send you a cup. Eating cold food on an empty stomach is not good for your stomach." Su Xiangwan some cold declined: "no, I have enough." Clearly aware of her own vigilance, cold Che clean face, the eyes flash with his temperament does not match the essence of light and rebellious. They looked at each other for a long time until sister Liu came. Cold Che tiny smile, and became that pair of human and animal harmless appearance: "then don''t disturb you, what need can call me." Su Xiang evening light drop eyes son, ignore him. Until Han Che left, sister Liu couldn''t help but say, "Han Che is really nice. Now in the entertainment industry, I seldom see him and you who have good manners and good character." Su Xiangwan is slightly Zheng, he and she are like this? Chapter 68 Seeing her silence, sister Liu couldn''t help mentioning again: "you are very beautiful, and your acting skills are also good. But in this circle, it''s always good to have more friends. Especially cold Che this kind of disposition and the disposition good person. It''s good for your future development. " "Don''t worry, sister Liu. I understand." Seeing this, sister Liu did not say much. As a makeup artist, she has said enough, but she thinks that Su Xiangwan''s appearance and acting skills are good, and there are many possibilities of fire in the future. It''s no harm for her to sell her personal feelings. Su Xiangwan droops her eyes, but remembers the previous life. Han Che''s reputation is far from the peak. However, she knew that in less than two years, he would become a famous first-line star, and then in less than two years, he would completely transform into a powerful player and win prizes and be soft hearted. What''s more terrible is his reputation. It''s so good it''s scary. Almost inside and outside the circle, all praise him. But If it had not been for her chance, she would have thought that was his true face. But only she knew that those were just a mask and disguise of this man. The truth covered up was often more cruel. * there was no angel in the whole day today, so the shooting went very smoothly. Su Xiangwan originally planned to start filming, and then continue to write that damned review when he was free. But she obviously underestimated her obsession with acting. She didn''t write a word all day, and even forgot to take out the book. When you have a part of your own, you shoot with all your heart. When there is no part of their own, they concentrate on the study of everyone''s acting skills, and constantly understand. Until six o''clock in the evening, it was completely dark. "In the evening, the last scene, the mood is very difficult to grasp. Don''t be nervous. If you can''t shoot it well, we''ll come back a few more times." The director told her. Sue nodded to the later, saying nothing. But for this play, she has been speculating for a long time and is full of confidence. The director didn''t seem to take his words to heart and didn''t say much. After all, she did well in those scenes yesterday. However, he did not think that she was a newcomer who could easily grasp the emotion of the play. He only planned to tell her carefully when she had problems. "Action In the prosperous old Shanghai, there is no place for crabapple to rest. She was in a terrible mess. Wearing ragged clothes, limping in the street, bright little face also rubbed with ashes. As she walked, she slowly stopped. Overlooking the sleepless lights by the river, my eyes are blurred. She swallowed her mouth gently, hungry and tired. The bright light reflected in her pupils, bright and dark. Begonia stood in place for a long time, drooping her eyes. After a few seconds, she dragged her tired body forward, trying to find a place to settle down before the heavy rain at night. And at this time, behind a few malicious ruffians, but quietly hit her idea. Begonia walking, came to an alley, Lane suddenly stretched out a pair of big hands, a pull her into it. "Well You let me go Who are you? " "Little beauty, it''s better to go home with my brother if I''m still wandering out so late." The man''s frivolous voice rang out, causing a few people''s laughter. Begonia looked around in horror. In the dark alley, she could not even see a few people, but could only see a pair of malicious eyes. Like a bad wolf, his eyes are full of green light. Chapter 69 "You Who are you... " The men burst out strange laughter, and someone grabbed the crabapple''s hair by the dim light: "this face is really a sign My brothers have a good time today. " "Go away! You let me go The man laughs and pulls open the thin clothes of Begonia. "Go away No! Don''t touch me The man gave her a slap: "bitch, be honest!" ¡­¡­ Two hours later, a group of ruffians left with their pants in their hands. In the dark alley, crabapple face pale shrink in the corner, small face swelling. The collar of her coat was wide open, the buttons were torn all over the floor, and a leg of her trousers had been torn, revealing a piece of snow-white leg, which was still covered with blood. The night is getting deeper and the wind is getting stronger. The pea sized raindrops crackled down. After a moment, it turned into a torrential rain. The pedestrians on the street ran to avoid the rain. Begonia''s eyes are dull, staggering up, out of the alley. The torrential rain instantly drenched her thoroughly, and the Begonia reached out and followed the rain, tears mixed with the rain drop by drop: "ha ha Ha ha ha... " She laughed more and more, standing in the rain curtain like a madman. After a few steps, the crabapple fell to the ground. Her eyes were scarlet, and she beat the ground frantically. The water splashed everywhere. She roared, "why! Why? Why do you do this to me! Why do you do this to me... " She burst into tears, not only despair, but also a touch of resentment and powerlessness! In front of the camera, the director and everyone stared at the screen with bated breath. They were completely attracted by the Begonia at the moment. Director Zhang Hengyu did not expect that she could grasp the crabapple so accurately. After all, at the beginning of the audition, it was Begonia who fell into the dust later. At that time, her heart was hard and restrained. And today''s Begonia, is young, is outside. At the same time, it is repressive, powerless, painful and tough. Mixed with a variety of complex emotions, even many powerful stars are difficult to grasp this yardstick. But he did not expect that she could perform this Begonia in such a way that she was born to eat this food. It was amazing. One side of the old opera bone can''t help but murmured: "the grasp of the role is really accurate, easy to put in and out, will become a big thing in the future." Dou Weiwei also couldn''t help but look at Su Xiangwan a few times. After all, she admitted that she could not interpret this feeling by herself. Han Che gently touched his chin, but did not make a sound, it seems that he is substituting himself into the role of Li Chengfeng. * and on the other side, two hours ago. Mu Beiting finished processing the documents in his hand and looked at the time. It was five o''clock. He called Su Xiangwan. A burst of subconscious, he did not answer the frown. Looking at her watch again, she guessed that she had not finished shooting at the moment, so she continued to process the documents for a while. But an hour later, the mobile phone is still quiet without any movement, but he is inefficient and frightening, more and more upset and irritable. She closed the document in her hand, threw it aside, and dialed her number again, but there was no one to answer. Mu Beiting''s eyebrows wrinkled deeper, picked up his coat and got up: "Shangwen, check where Su Xiangwan''s crew is shooting." "Yes, young master." Chapter 70 Half an hour later, a black Bentley slowly drove into the film and Television City, near the back of the "Yongle gate" crew. Mu Beiting looked out of the window and searched for the figure. But because there were too many photographers and crew, he could not see her shadow. He frowned and got out of the car. Approaching a few minutes later, Mu Beiting saw a woman who staggered and fell in the rain. Her collar was half open, and there was a faint trace of cyan. Her hair was messy and wet on her cheek. Her face was pale and half bloody. At a glance, it is not difficult to see what she has just experienced. When he was suffocating, his pupils shrank a little, and his big hand hanging on his side tightened subconsciously. Begonia slowly from a piece of water to climb up, stagger a few steps, in front of a dark, and completely fainted. At this time, the side of the cold Che is ready to play. Because according to the script, Li Chengfeng appeared at this time. He took the Begonia back to the hotel and settled down. But he just stepped out two steps, and another figure in the crowd came out first. Seeing Su''s fainting in the evening, Mu Beiting''s heart is tight. He passes through the crowd and subconsciously walks towards her. Everyone in the field is a Leng, cold Che''s pace is also slightly a meal. In a rain curtain, Mu Beiting strode to Su Xiangwan, took off his suit coat and put it on her body. The next second, he held her waist up. Su Xiangwan only felt a good smell of fresh air pouring into his nose, and then fell into a warm embrace. Because according to the script, Begonia has been in a coma, so she has not opened her eyes, just like a duckweed, let him hold it. But Su Xiangwan couldn''t help murmuring to himself. How could she remember that Han Che had two lines at this time? Why didn''t she see him say it? But since the director didn''t call card, there should be no problem. Mu Beiting looks down on her pale face, at the moment, she is dying, almost no anger, so he can''t help but give birth to a trace of panic, how can she and last night in front of him smile bright bright little thing together.. His eyes cool, her small head in his arms, not to let her be rain. His white shirt, however, was completely wet in a flash, and his hair was still dripping with water. All the people saw, under the background of the old Shanghai, the heavy rain was pouring down. A man with a white shirt and black trousers, carrying the wind and rain and holding a woman tightly, came face to face. Because of the light on his back, we can''t see his face clearly, but the tall figure and the posture coming from the wind and rain make everyone moved. All hold their breath and gaze, forgetting to breathe, looking at his cold and hard outline. The director is still staring at the screen, the heart pounding violently. Ok This scene is really wonderful This man is more like a real hero and king than Hanche, who looks at the world coldly. Mu Beiting ignored all the eyes around him and held her more tightly. Her body is very cold, the kind of cold, even if it is summer, but this toss down, also toss her not light. Mu Beiting directly carries her out of the crowd. The driver has opened the door early. He carefully puts Su Xiangwan on the car, and then gets on the bus in a wide range of eyes and closes the door. So far, the inside of the car is completely separated from the outside into two worlds. The black Bentley is like a dragon, leaving only a shadow, gradually disappearing into the dark night. Chapter 71 The air conditioner in the car was getting warmer and warmer, until a few seconds later, Su Xiangwan finally realized that it was wrong. Once again, she is still in the movie and TV city. There is no director around Camera She finally realized that she was in a car with a warm coat on her wet body. Small hand gently tight lapel, subconsciously look at the side of the man. Mu Beiting? Su Xiangwan was stunned and fell into a pair of dark pupils. Mu Beiting''s line of sight always falls on her small face. Seeing that her face has improved a little bit, there is no just pale, so he takes back his eyes. "You Why are you here? " Hearing the sound, he thin lips light pursed, did not make a sound, side head looking out of the window. He doesn''t know how he''s here. Should we say that the other side into the play is too deep, so they will not be controlled to take her away? It''s not like what he would have done if he admired Beiting. At the thought of it, Mu Beiting''s face became cold and fierce. He didn''t understand what evil he was in. He would do such a thing. Su looked at his side face quietly at night. Seeing that he didn''t mean to speak, he was quiet. But he took her away directly, and the director didn''t say a word. Is it because of Mu Beiting''s identity? In the evening when Su daydream, the car has been slowly stopped in her house door. Because she is the rental house next to the movie and Television City, so it is very close and the drive is very short. Mu Beiting takes the lead to get off the bus. Su Xiangwan is going to follow her, but before one foot lands, he picks her up again and turns upstairs. "Mu Beiting..." Su Xiangwan is really a little confused. He Why does he seem different today? His arms were warm, powerful and steady. Through her thin clothes, she could hear his strong heartbeat. Su Xiangwan quietly lifted his eyes and looked at his handsome face. His thin lips pursed lightly, as if not very happy. * after returning to the bedroom, Mu Beiting put Su Xiangwan on the sofa and wrapped her in a large blanket. Then he took a bath towel and stood on her side, wiping her dripping hair carefully. The action was very light. Su looked up at him with clear eyes. She just thought that the person holding her was Han Che, and she didn''t expect to be mu Beiting. Aware of her line of sight, Mu Beiting''s big hand was slightly stunned and looked at her small face coldly. His eyes fell on her swollen face, and he was stunned. It was so dark that he didn''t see that her face was still hurt and her mouth was stained with a touch of cyan. It looked like he had been beaten. His mind is inexplicably blocked, only feel particularly eye-catching. Devilish, slowly extended a big hand to fall on her lip corner, light voice way: "ache?" Sue stared at him in the evening and shook his head. Mu Beiting took back his hand and said softly, "medicine box." Su Xiangwan was still looking at him foolishly, without saying a word. Until Mu Beiting turned around and found the medicine box in the room, Su Xiangwan didn''t come back to himself. He quickly grabbed him and said, "Mu Beiting..." He turned and looked at her and held his little hand in silence. "These It''s all fake. " Mu Beiting was stunned and stood in silence. Su Xiangwan again whispered, "I''m really not hurt. It''s for the needs of the plot that I painted it on..." Mu Beiting came back to his senses, and his face was a little ugly. Filming Filming! Only a few minutes later, he turned around and forgot that she was filming. Chapter 72 Su looked at his face quietly and said in a low voice, "do you care about me?" Mu Beiting micro Zheng, immediately cold voice denied: "No." Su raised eyebrows to the evening, "what are you doing?" Mu Beiting coughed lightly, and said with some uneasiness: "I''ll accept the review." When it comes to review, Su Xiangwan''s small face turns green. How can she forget this Mu Beiting looked at her and instantly changed her face. He squinted slightly: "from today''s zero point, it has been 17 hours. Should you give me a statement? " "I I am not afraid to disturb your rest "Is it?" Su Xiangwan immediately points her head like a chicken with rice in her mouth. Her eyes are especially sincere. "It is Certainly! I''m thinking about how a man like you can disturb your rest because of my little things. Then I''m really guilty Mu Beiting raised eyebrows: "that''s right." Seeing him relax, Su Xiangwan responded again: "of course, in my heart, even if the sky falls, it is not more important than your rest, let alone a review." I have to say, she is really good at flattering. Even if he knew that she didn''t miss her words, but he always felt comfortable. Seeing that his face softened a little bit, Su Xiangwan''s tightly held heart immediately dropped a little. But unexpectedly, he suddenly changed his words: "in this case, now make friends." At the sound, Su Xiangwan''s face was slightly stiff. Seeing her look in his eyes, Mu Beiting''s eyes flashed a smile, but pretended to be serious: "it won''t be that I''m not worried about affecting my rest, but I haven''t written it." "Why Will...! " Su Xiangwan pretended to be calm, got up and ran to the outside: "but where did I put it? I''ll look for it." Su Xiang pretended to be serious about looking for a circle in the room. Just as she was about to speak, Mu Beiting said for her: "did you forget it on the set? I''ll send someone to get it." Su Xiangwan, who was about to say so, choked the excuse back. She was going to say that she had left it on the set. Unexpectedly, it was so late that he was going to let people take it. It was just a bird and a beast! "No, no I remember it was at home. " Su Xiangwan takes out the book from the bag in the outer hall. Seeing Mu Beiting still hasn''t come out of the bedroom, he opens the book quickly. It''s ok if you don''t look at it. She''s going to cry. All night, she wrote less than two lines of paper, except for a big title. What to do How can we produce a 500 word review in just two minutes. Su Xiangwan felt that she had met the first test of her life since she was reborn. It''s impossible for her to take out a pen like a thief and try to make up 500 words in these minutes! However, she still wanted to struggle with death. After all, she couldn''t die too ugly, right. Su Xiangwan bit his lip, and the more anxious he was, the more unable to write a word. At this time, Mu Beiting had already got up: "haven''t you found it yet?" "Found it, found it I''ll add a date and a name After that, Su Xiangwan really added a name and date to the bottom right corner. After biting the penholder, I have an idea. After the last sentence, I directly add an ellipsis, and then add a sentence. I believe you have already felt my sincerity and hope to get your forgiveness. Then, the most important thing comes! Su Xiangwan directly added a bracket under the ellipsis and wrote, "here 500 words are omitted." Chapter 73 After reading the review, Su Xiangwan gave a light tone, perfect! Just at this time, Mu Beiting has come out of the bedroom. Her clothes were still wet and he was worried that she would catch a cold. "Wait a minute It will be ready in a minute. " Su Xiangwan quickly folded the review several times. He saw that piece of paper in her delicate and beautiful fingers, as if with spirituality, soon became a heart. "Well Review. " Su Xiangwan was afraid that he would be too anxious to wait, so he quickly handed him the folded heart-shaped origami. Mu Beiting was stunned and slowly took over. Looking at an extra heart between the fingers, I feel lost. Su looked at him quietly and said, "look first, I''ll take a bath first." After that, Su Xiangwan took her clothes and ran into the toilet and locked the door. With her back against the door, she breathed softly and patted her chest. Fortunately, she has wit. She folded the review in the shape of a heart, in fact, she was afraid that he would open it too quickly and make it clear at a glance. So in order to buy some time for herself, she just folded a more complex shape. Su looked in the mirror and looked at her little face, which was the same as the flower cat. She couldn''t help sighing that she was really in a mess. But think about it. If you omit 500 words here, you can count it as 500 words. Yeah, yeah. Of course. Even if Mu Beiting gets angry, she can also fight for it without being guilty. With this in mind, Su Xiangwan gradually let go of her heart and was very grateful to her mother for making her so clever. ¡­¡­ In the bedroom, Mu Beiting sat on the sofa, still playing with the origami in his hand. It is hard to imagine that the "heart" in his hand is a review rather than a love letter. Mu Beiting gently touched his chin and said, how could he feel a little sorry. After a few minutes, he finally opened the origami a little bit. Immediately, a great review came into sight. However, he was stunned by the blank space. At such a glance, we can see that this review is absolutely impossible to have 500 words, and there are too many crosses. "Dear Mr. Mu Beiting, I''m here to sincerely repent for my mistakes." Mu Beiting frowned and respected It looks a little distant. Isn''t it time to use my dear Mr. Mu Beiting? Is this more sincere? "I should not alter your photos and portraits at will, which has fully damaged our revolutionary friendship and damaged your lofty and powerful image I believe you have already felt my sincerity and hope to be forgiven by you. " Revolutionary friendship? His brow frowned more tightly, staring at those words inexplicably uncomfortable. If you look down, you can see that the subscript of the ellipsis is is marked with a few very striking characters - "500 words are omitted here.". He couldn''t help but lift the corner of his lips, and his eyes were full of doting. What a naughty little thing. It''s really Sincere. If you can think of such a way to fool him, I''m afraid there is no second one in the world. I can''t help but feel better. After reading her "sincere" review several times, his lip has always been with a slightly raised arc. Seeing that she had not come out of the bath, he began to study her origami. The review in hand will be restored to the shape of a heart a little bit. When Su Xiang came out in the evening, he saw him sitting on the sofa, looking down at the origami carefully. In the soft light, he was warm and bewildering. Chapter 74 Hearing the sound of footsteps, Mu Beiting raised her eyes slightly, and her sight fell on her light blue pajamas. Su Xiangwan stood there, embarrassed. What''s the situation? It seems that the heart has not been opened. Check whether he has seen it or not. Su Xiangwan only felt that this feeling was like a knife hanging on his head. He didn''t know whether to cut or not. It was too much suffering. "You Would you like to take a bath, too It must be very uncomfortable to see his shirt still wet. Though it doesn''t drip, it sticks to his body. "Good." Mu Beiting got up and put the review on the tea table. Until he walked into the bathroom, Sue didn''t react. So forget it? Su Xiangwan was in a fog and couldn''t feel his head clearly. But he didn''t know that Mu Beiting couldn''t get angry at her. Even that day when she painted his head as a grassland, he even tolerated it. ¡­¡­ Sue rubbed her nose and turned into the kitchen. Well, people should be aware of the current situation and not push their nose and face. So she decided to reward their stomachs. After all, after a day''s filming, she was crying and shouting, which was very exhausting. What''s more, it''s hard for the devil to let go of his past. She always has to please his stomach. Humming a little song, he began to prepare. And on the other side, Mu Beiting is in the narrow bathroom, standing under the flower sprinkle, but a little lost consciousness. In fact, his insomnia is getting more and more serious these days, and because of bad rest, his temper is becoming more and more irritable, but when he sees her, his anger disappears, and even his temper is restrained a lot. Turn around and look at yourself in the mirror, the blood under your eyes is scarlet. He can''t help but have an impulse to kidnap her home. If he holds her, he can sleep soundly. After more than 20 minutes, the sound of water stopped slowly. He was about to wipe his body with a towel, only to find that she had taken away all his belongings. In the small bathroom, there is only a light pink towel with a set of underwear and underpants on one side Mu Beiting conveniently pulled the towel down and couldn''t help but glance at her small clothes and drooped her eyes slightly. The towel was soft, as if it were softer than every one he had used, with a faint fragrance and a good smell. After changing into a set of dark blue pajamas, he had an idea in his heart. He wants to sleep here. He frowned and wiped his hair with a towel. He was a little discontented. Is he crazy, or is he out of his mind. I want to sleep in this small house. I drop my eyes and come out of the bathroom. He must have been wrong. He comforted himself like this. After taking a bath, Mu Beiting goes back to his bedroom. He doesn''t see Su Xiangwan''s figure, but at a glance he sees the small single bed. Automatically calculate the probability of two people lying down together. After a few seconds, his brow was a little deeper. His eyes turned to the sofa. Well It seems to be a little short, curled up legs seem to be about the same. He can''t even sleep on the sofa, but he can''t even sleep on the sofa? After a long time of thinking, Su Mu frowned. See her as if in the kitchen, then quietly shut the bedroom door. Then he sat on the sofa and looked left and right. Finally, he really lay down and wanted to measure how far the legs could stretch. Chapter 75 But at the moment, Su Xiangwan only cleaned out good rice. He planned to ask Mu Beiting whether he liked soft rice or hard rice. Can just push open the bedroom door, can see a man nearly 1.9 meters, wearing a navy blue home clothes, holding a pillow, is curled up on her sofa. Originally, the sofa was not small, but when he lay down like this, he was a little bit "You..." Su Xiangwan winked at the corner of his eyes. Although he was still handsome, this behavior seemed to be a little inconsistent with his image. Mu Beiting was embarrassed, so he sat up and coughed his throat. "I''ll measure the length of the sofa." Mu Beiting was serious. Su nodded slowly to the evening, "has it been measured out?" "One meter seven." Su Xiangwan picked her eyebrows, but I didn''t expect that he had actually measured it out. But what does he test the sofa for? Do you have any quirks? Seeing that she looked at herself with a kind of "malicious" eyes again, Mu Beiting''s face was a little ugly: "should I have a look at the review..." We have to If you disagree, you threaten her with a review. Su quickly turned to the evening and returned to the kitchen without seeing or hearing. But after a few steps, I remembered the purpose of looking for him. After a circle in the same place, he came back and said, "that Would you like the rice soft or hard "Not hard." Su Xiangwan slightly Zheng, then forced to nod. Good. It''s a very good answer. After su turned to leave at night, Mu Beiting gently let out his breath and scratched his hair with some annoyance. Let him not wipe the usual cold and deep, but more childish. ¡­¡­ After su Xiangwan returned to the kitchen, Meizizi prepared the meal. She was not afraid of him and threatened her with criticism. Paper tiger. She was afraid of his wool. But then again, what did he measure the sofa for? Is it conscience finding that she''s going to change the sofa? Mu Beiting calmed down a few minutes and called Shangwen to send some tools to her kitchen for a while. After hanging up, he couldn''t help walking to the kitchen door. Gently leaning against the door, holding her arms, watching her busy in the kitchen. Sue glanced at him in the evening, not knowing what he was going to do. However, I have to admit that he was at that station, which was very enjoyable. Long and cold eyes, like a carved face, light pursed thin lips, enough to make any woman crazy. Sue sighed to the evening. It''s really good-looking. No wonder Zhao Xinning in the previous life preferred to keep the marriage for ten years without mentioning the huge and frightening background of the Mu family. She would like to see this face for ten years. While cutting vegetables, Su couldn''t help thinking that if Mu''s family went bankrupt one day, he might be able to live a very moist life by selling his face. "Well...!" I don''t know if it''s to punish her fantasies. Su Xiangwan, who had not used a kitchen knife for a long time, cut her index finger without mastering it. She subconsciously threw away the kitchen knife, looking at the blood beads on her fingertips instantly overflowed, and her painful face changed a little bit. What bad luck! It''s really beautiful and harmful! What are you doing? Who are you going to harm? She is not polite to return all the sins to Mu Beiting''s face, but has not returned to God, a figure beside her is faster than her action. Hearing her exclamation of the moment, Mu Beiting quickly stepped forward, big hands tightly grasp her index finger, more nervous than she. Chapter 76 Su Xiangwan was stunned for a moment and could clearly feel the power on her index finger. He was so strong that he almost broke her fingers. She didn''t cry for pain, just looked up at him quietly. He frowned, staring at the bleeding finger, as if Especially nervous. Su Xiangwan looked at him a little lost, as if he had forgotten the pain on his fingers. But looking at the continuous trickle of blood, Mu Beiting''s face is very ugly, there is an impulse to smash the kitchen knife. Tick, tick, tick The bloodstain drops on the kitchen floor tiles, especially dazzling. The next moment, Mu Beiting put her finger in his mouth and gently held it. Su Xiangwan was stunned again. He noticed his soft tongue and his fingertips curled up subconsciously. His small face was red. He He How can I. "Mu Beiting..." Then she would pull out her finger. His brow frowns more tightly, clenched her small hand, can not break free: "don''t move." Su Xiangwan bit the lip flap, could clearly feel his soft tongue, gently skimmed over her wound, let her some uncomfortable avoid the eyes. Mu Beiting gently contained her fingers for a while, then slowly took out. After a careful look, he saw that the wound was no longer bleeding, and his look was relieved. But after the bloodstain was cleaned up, the wound on the fingertip was still there. The knife was very sharp, leaving a big hole on the tip of her index finger, which made him feel a little distressed. "Go to the bedroom first, and I''ll bandage it for you again..." Mu Beiting opened his mouth in a deep voice, but as soon as he looked up, he found that her small face was slightly red, stained with a touch of rouge, and her eyes were rare to dodge. He was stunned, looking at her small face. Seeing him staring at himself, Sue jerked her hand at night. What''s more, Mu Beiting is holding tight, and still has no intention of loosening. Su Xiangwan bit his lip and gave him a white look. When will he catch her! "Mu Beiting You let me go Mu Beiting came back to God, also a little unnatural to loosen her fingers. Finally, her fingers were free again. Su Xiangwan kneaded her head and kneaded it gently. She stood still and did not make a sound. A few seconds later, the wrist tightened again. Mu Beiting suddenly caught her again. He could not help but drag her to the bedroom. Su looked at his back in a daze and followed him. After taking her to the bedroom, he turned to look for the medicine box. It seems that he didn''t expect that he would care about himself so much. Su Xiangwan said softly: "Mu Beiting, I''m ok. I don''t need to use medicine. It''s just a small cut. It''s just a few days. " He didn''t pay any attention to her and turned to take the medicine box and put it on the tea table. Take out the bandage, the water and the swab. Su Xiangwan has a puff in the corner of his eye Isn''t it She just cut a finger and put a band aid on it. Do you really need bandages? He gently picked up her finger, detoxified the wound, and then soaked it for a while. Su Xiangwan let out a light breath, which hurt a little. He explained in a low voice: "bear with it. It''s hot now. If you don''t deal with it, it''s easy to get infected." Su Xiangwan nodded his head, but when he picked up the bandage, he couldn''t help but say: "Mu Beiting, such a small wound, stick a band aid on it. It''s a bit exaggerated to use the bandage..." "No way." He spoke in a deep voice. He seemed to realize that his tone was a little heavy, and he added softly, "listen." Chapter 77 In the end, Su Xiangwan''s fingers were wrapped in bandages by Mu Beiting. The bandage is not very thick and the bandage is beautiful. But Su Xiangwan still felt exaggerated. A few minutes later, the pot in the kitchen suddenly gave out a whistling sound, Su Xiangwan quickly got up: "the pot is still burning!" "You heal, I''ll cook." Words fall, Mu Beiting turned to the kitchen. Su Xiangwan''s canthus were uncontrollably drawn and healed She lived two lives before she knew that the word "healing" could also be used to cut her finger. People who don''t know think she has hemiplegia. It seems that some people don''t believe that he is a respectable and respectable family member who can cook. After su Xiangwan regains consciousness, he also follows him. Mu Beiting first brushes the dried pot aside, then washes the vegetables that have not been washed, and puts them according to the classification of colors. Finally, he skillfully cuts the cucumber shreds. Su Xiangwan''s mouth opened slightly, which was unbelievable. Looking at the neat arrangement, almost every one of them is generally thick and thin. She couldn''t help but pick up one and put it in front of her eyes to examine it carefully. Is it said that the good-looking people even cut the yellow light will become good-looking? She sighed in this side, Mu Beiting glanced at her faintly: "hungry?" Su shook his head in the evening: "no, it''s surprised that you, a big president of all kinds of machines, can''t cut silk." Mu Beiting smiles and shakes her a little. Su Xiangwan has been standing on one side, knowing that all the preparatory work has been done, Mu Beiting turned around and said, "go back to the bedroom, there is lampblack." "Oh Good. " Su turned to clear the dining table and went back to her bedroom to study the script. About an hour later, Mu Beiting pushed the door and came in: "come and have a meal." Su Xiangwan was a little curious. She jumped off the sofa and ran to the living room. She looked at the dishes on the table. She was so surprised that her chin would fall to the ground. It''s really good-looking. Mu Beiting sat opposite her after dinner without making a sound. Because they were all home cooked dishes, Su Xiangwan first took a pair of chopsticks and sliced meat. Mu Beiting''s sight has been falling on her face. Her big hand holding chopsticks is slightly clenched, a little nervous, as if afraid that she will not like it. "Well Eat well. " With one bite, Su Xiangwan wanted to bite off her tongue. The meat is delicious with moderate acidity and sweetness. It''s hard to imagine A piece of sliced meat has this taste Su Xiangwan nodded his head seriously: "Mu Beiting, your standard is comparable to that of Michelin chef." Hearing the sound, he was satisfied to take back his eyes. However, he was obviously excited in his heart, but he still kept a straight face and pretended to be serious. But Su Xiangwan where is the general soldier, joking, the big devil cooks by himself, how can she not flatter well! "Well Sauerkraut fish is also delicious... " "This crystal hoof is also delicious." "It''s good to mix cold dishes..." More than half an hour later, even if the index finger of his left hand was not convenient, Su Xiangwan still could not hold on. She really did not eat less, but also ate a lot of meat, it is a crime. Mu Beiting''s cooking is just against the weather. Thinking about his previous life, Zhao Xinning didn''t know how many times he had eaten it. Su Xiangwan was so angry in his heart! However, she didn''t know that Mu Beiting had never cooked a meal for Zhao Xinning for ten years. Just as she was thinking, Mu Beiting began to speak in a deep voice, and his voice did not fluctuate at all: "I live here tonight." Chapter 78 Ah? Su looked at him in surprise, almost suspecting that something was wrong with her ears. But mu Beiting looked directly at her, obviously did not repeat the meaning. "For Why? " Su Xiangwan was a little nervous, and subconsciously picked up the water cup and drank some water. Mu Beiting got up to clean up the dishes and chopsticks. He replied quietly, "you are injured. I can''t rest assured." "Poof!" Su Xiang night a saliva has not yet drunk, then all the spray in the out, very coincidentally spray in Mu Beiting Tibetan blue pajamas. He was worried that she was hurt. How did he say this without changing his face. Was he sure the wound in his mouth was referring to her bandaged finger? Is he really sure that it''s not because she has a stroke, hemiplegia, or a few knives and other incurable diseases, so he can''t rest assured? Mu Beiting moved slightly, frowned, raised his eyes and looked at the shocked little thing in front of him. His black eyes were deep. Doesn''t she want him to stay? The room suddenly turned into a deathly quiet. Su regained consciousness in the evening and ran to him in front of him and wiped his pajamas with a paper towel: "I I just heard that you were going to stay. I was so excited and overjoyed that I didn''t control my mood Mu Beiting''s eyes are dark and obscure, and they are slightly drooping. Their eyes have been falling on her small face. Su Xiangwan didn''t have time to pay attention to his eyes, only felt that he was really unlucky. I don''t know how much his pajamas cost, and whether she will compensate. She was so poor that she didn''t want to do another cross dressing show. The water just sprayed on his abdominal muscles. Su Xiangwan wiped the outside of his lapel, frowned, untied the three buttons under him, turned the lapel over and wiped the inside again. She lowered her head, his eyes fell on her slightly loose neckline, and her Adam''s apple rolled. However, her little hands have been moving in his disorder, across the thin clothes, you can feel how soft her hands are. Mu Beiting inexplicably felt a little dry throat, staring at her eyes became hot. After working hard for a long time, Su Xiangwan relaxed and let go, but he pinched his wrist and pulled it back into his arms. Mu Beiting''s voice was hoarse: "has anyone told you that you can''t untie a man''s button at will." Su Xiangwan swallowed his mouth gently, only felt his chest hot, just like his eyes. "I''m not casual. I''m serious about it." Her eyelashes trembled, but boldly met his sight. Mu Beiting thin lips light open, the line of sight is dim and unclear: "that you know, this sentence can let a man, fantasize." Warm breath sprayed on her neck socket, her small face uncontrollably dyed red. Su Xiangwan''s small hand pushed on his chest, keeping a few minutes away. Although you know that Mu Beiting can''t do that, but But it still takes time to be so close to a man But the opportunity is to rely on oneself to grasp, this is not the time for affectation. After a few seconds, Sue gradually relaxed. "Mu Beiting, do you want to think about me again?" He narrowed his eyes slightly: "think about what." She slightly droops the line of sight, the small hand falls on his chest, draws the circle gently, lets his attention also follow to fall on her finger. A few seconds later, her eyelashes trembled, raised her clear and hidden eyes, looked at him and whispered, "consider me to be your wife." Chapter 79 Mu Beiting gazed at her for a few seconds, and his thin lips lit up: "good." Su Xiangwan Wei Zheng, did not expect that he would be so crisp, so he gave her a reply. But on second thought, he only agreed to consider what he said well. It seems that it is not the time to be happy to make further efforts. Inspired by her fragrance, Mu Beiting let her go and turned into the kitchen. Su Xiangwan let out a light breath, but suddenly remembered that he said he wanted to live here. "Mu Beiting Do you really want to stay here tonight? " "Yes." "But There is only one bed. " Mu Beiting''s head did not turn, still could not calm down from her Softness just now. "I sleep on the sofa." Su turned to look at his sofa and his height. Is he sure he can sleep? Eh? Did he just prepare to sleep on the sofa just before dinner? It seems to have been premeditated Su looked at him suspiciously at night and couldn''t help running to his side: "Mu Beiting, in fact, you don''t like me a little." Mu Beiting side a body, avoid her, ignore the meaning. Su Xiangwan went to the other side again: "if you like me, you can admit it. It''s not a shame to admit it." Mu Beiting glanced at her lightly and went to the other side to wash the dishes. Su Xiangwan immediately followed up with a follower: "but it''s also true that I''m so good-looking. You like me." Mu Beiting was still silent and did not mean to answer. "Well, if you like me, you must say so. Now say I still remember who you are. When my play is popular, there will be many people like me. By then, I may not even know who you are... " Su sighed solemnly at night, extremely narcissistic, like a cute little fox with its tail up to the sky. But before she had finished a sentence, she was aware that the atmosphere seemed to be a little wrong. Subconsciously hit a shiver, also do not know how to get a whole body of goose bumps. Once again, I look up, facing a pair of deep eyes, just like a cold pool, unfathomable. Mu Beiting approached her step by step, and she slowly stepped back. She was a little uneasy as she swallowed. Until she was blocked in the corner, Su Xiangwan showed a smile. Just as she was about to flatter, he suddenly pulled her into his arms and gave her a sharp bite on her shoulder. "Well It hurts... " Su Xiangwan''s eyes were covered with a layer of water mist in an instant. His small hand pushed on his chest, but he could not push him away. "Mu Beiting You bit me again... " In her voice, there was a lot of crying in her voice. Last time I bit her in the hotel, I didn''t calculate it, and then I bit her. He must be a dog. He must be! For no reason, listening to her just now, his heart is a little blocked. When she thought that there would be tens of thousands of people like her, and that she might not remember him at all, he had no reason to be irritable, and his mouth was a bit more forceful. "Woo Hoo It hurts... " A line of tears rolled down her small face. If it wasn''t far away, Su Xiangwan would really like to take up the kitchen knife on the chopping board and chop him. Until his mouth spilled a thick smell of blood, mubeiting slowly let go. Snow white fragrant shoulder more a wipe of tooth marks, some red and swollen. Su Xiangwan looked at him full of complaints and was extremely aggrieved. His eyes passed over her small face, with a tear mark on her cheek, and a pair of good-looking eyes were also slightly flushed and pitiful. But this time, he was not soft hearted, gently picked up her chin, a deep voice: "dare not forget." Even if the heart scolded countless words of your uncle, Su Xiangwan or clever shake his head, eyelashes are still dyed with tears. "Speak." He was dissatisfied. Chapter 80 "I dare not. I dare not to die." Su Xiangwan bit her lip, but her heart refused. At the sound, Mu Beiting''s face softened a little. As soon as she escaped, Su ran into the bathroom and looked at her shoulder in the mirror. Well It''s red and swollen. She saw that this time she was really going to heal. Sure enough, forking comes at a price. At the moment, Mu Beiting looks at her back, and the whole person is silent. What''s the matter with him these days? Just thinking of what she said just now, he feels blocked. * after cleaning up the kitchen, Mu Beiting connected her with a hot water pipe. After all, she was a woman and cold water was not good. It was very dark. Su Xiangwan was lying on the bed and looking at the script. Soon, he was heard. Su turned over at night, his back to the door, and did not intend to pay attention to him. Asshole, bite so hard. She decided to ignore him for a while. Mu Beiting glanced at the little things on the bed lightly. She was wearing pink pajamas, with a round little buttocks towards him, and was holding the script to watch, as if to ignore him to the end. He did not open his mouth, went to the sofa, took a few documents, looked down. The document was just sent by Shangwen. After he decided to sleep here, he asked Shangwen to send in the documents to be used tomorrow when he sent the tools for repairing the water pipes. The light in the room is very warm, with a touch of quiet, only occasionally you can hear the sound of the pages turning. After reading the script for more than an hour, Su Xiangwan couldn''t help looking at him secretly. This does not look good, a look at the small face suddenly rose a few minutes. Tight and powerful arms, perfect eight abdominal muscles and Mermaid line, coupled with that handsome face that makes people feel angry, let''s not let people read the script! Thinking like this, Mu Beiting seems to be aware of her gaze, and suddenly raises his eyes. His deep vision is opposite to her in the space. She was caught and dodged. "You Put your clothes on "Why." Mu Beiting asked. Su Xiangwan sat up from the bed, her hair was a little messy, but her small face was more and more fair. "Without clothes, I always feel I feel that... " "What?" "It feels like a rascal." Su Xiangwan bit her lip and opened her mouth, a little guilty. In fact, it''s not really that he seems to be playing rogue, but that he feels too tempting to do something to him. Hearing the sound, Mu Beiting''s eyebrows said: "if you really play rogue." Su Xiangwan''s face was slightly red, and her eyes moved and she said in a soft voice: "if you really play a hooligan on me, then I will From you. " Mu Beiting breathed heavily and his throat was tight. Did she know that she was inviting. Even if she didn''t do anything, he had an impulse to do something to her. Seeing that his eyes became more and more intense, Su felt a little uneasy at night. But at the thought of his dysfunction, he put down his heart and said with regret: "it''s late. I''m going to bed." Then he put down the script and fell asleep with his back to him. Mu Beiting''s face is a little ugly. What does she mean? Sleep when you''re done? What''s the implication of that sentence. But in fact, Su Xiangwan didn''t think so much about it. He just thought that he couldn''t play hooligans on himself, so as to never follow him, that''s what he said. Seeing that she really began to sleep, Mu Beiting was very angry. He felt like a fishbone stuck in his throat and choked hard. Chapter 81 Half an hour later, the bedroom was dark. Mu Beiting curled up on the narrow sofa and couldn''t sleep. Listening to Su Xiangwan''s even breath, he was very angry. He didn''t sleep well for so long. How could she sleep so fast and sleep so soundly? Turning over, facing the side of the sofa, squinting for more than ten minutes, Mu Beiting is still not sleepy. Turn over again, toward the outside of the sofa, holding the pillow for more than ten minutes, still can''t sleep. A few minutes later, Mu Beiting suddenly sat up and looked at the woman on the bed. She was such a small one, even though the bed was not very big, but she seemed to occupy such a small position as if she were inviting him to come. After thinking about her words just now, Mu Beiting couldn''t help wondering whether she would like to sleep with herself. Well, it must be. Thinking like this, he went to the bed. Looking at the rest of the bed, the larynx moved slightly. Hesitated for a few seconds, but finally could not resist climbing up. The body side suddenly sinks, Su Xiangwan frowns, but still sleeps soundly. At first, Mu Beiting was a little stiff, lying in the small corner, staring at the roof, motionless. But a few minutes later, a soft body came up. Su Xiangwan''s small hand gently put on his chest, as if it was a pillow, and his legs were also raised and straddled on his thigh. He accidentally touched some part. Mu Beiting snorted, and the blue veins on his forehead all stood up. Damn little thing! Sleep and never forget to light the fire. Su Xiangwan gently arched in his arms, looking for a comfortable position, which was honest. More than ten minutes later, Mu Beiting took a breath and relaxed. I looked at the little thing in my arms, turned over and took her into my arms. The woman''s body is much softer than expected, because the distance is so close that it is easy to feel her perfect curve. His Adam''s knot moved a little bit, and he could not help but want to rub her into his body. Mu Beiting micro drooping eyes, staring at her tiny mouth. The small mouth is tender and glossy. It looks sweet. He couldn''t help but get close to her and put out his tongue to lick her lips. It''s sweet. So soft. Mu Beiting some out of control, pressure on her lips on the thin lip force a few points. Su Xiangwan frowned uncomfortably and subconsciously pushed his handsome face away. Mu Beiting suddenly broke out in a cold sweat. What was he doing. What the hell is he doing! Mu Beiting frowned, a little agitated. He didn''t understand what was wrong with him. He didn''t move his eyes. Su Xiangwan was also quite at ease, but because the bed was very small, she leaned over again. He had to lean on his side all the time. If he moved a little, he would roll down from the bed. But even so, he still did not let go, always tightly holding her. There was no sound of tossing and turning in the room. After a long time, he also gradually fell asleep after smelling her fragrance. The next morning. "Bang!" A big bang. Mu Beiting sat up from the floor with a livid face. He looked at a blank little thing on the bed and squeezed out a few words from his teeth: "Su Xiangwan!" Su Xiangwan woke up a little bit: "boss, you How could you be in my bed... " Chapter 82 This time Mu Beiting was also stunned, and then realized that he had really fallen asleep in the past, even without even noticing the dawn. Looking at the shock of her eyes, he stopped for a moment. He even In such a small place, I had another night''s sleep. Two big eyes staring at small eyes, Su looked down at her pajamas in the evening, light out of breath. Looking at Mu Beiting who rose slowly again, he squeezed out a sad smile: "did you sleep well?" Mu Beiting thought about it and nodded seriously: "not bad." Su Xiang was angry at night: "Mu Beiting Your uncle! You sleep with me again Mu Beiting frowned and said, "it was an accident." "Please explain to me what kind of accident can make you run from the sofa to my bed." "After getting up at night, I used to go back to bed. It was an accident. " Mu Beiting''s face did not change color, heart did not jump, firm mouth. Su Xiangwan looked at him suspiciously: "really?" "Really." Mu Beiting said seriously. Su Xiangwan bit her lip, still gnashing her teeth. He is so angry that he has taken advantage of him again. He deserves to be a disabled player! ¡­¡­ Early in the morning, Su arrived at the theatre in the evening, but found the atmosphere of the theater a little strange. Everyone looked at her from time to time, with a touch of prying eyes, but also with a touch of contempt and jealousy. "Have you heard of her seducing the Mojia family. No wonder I got such a good role all at once. " "Yes, in fact, it''s human nature to want to climb the dragon and the Phoenix. But that Mu family has already had a fiancee. She is not a third party who destroys other people''s feelings. " "Well, I thought she was nice before, but I didn''t expect to be a scheming whore." Most of the comments were whispering, but Su Xiangwan was not deaf and could hear it naturally. But the past life this kind of thing experiences much, these trifles she is not apt to put in mind. Obviously, however, these opinions are controlled. Otherwise, the mere appearance of Mu Beiting yesterday would not cause any collective prejudice against her. So, someone must be behind the scenes. And the person who has this motive and purpose is probably angel. After she left yesterday, angel had another scene to shoot in Yongle gate, so she was sure that when Mu Beiting appeared, she must have witnessed the whole process. , as Zhao Xinning''s eye liner and cousin, presumably she is not only very angry, but also will tell the news to Zhao Xinning for the first time. It seems that Zhao Xinning is afraid to have also heard the news, presumably can not help but start to her. Entering the dressing room, Su Xiangwan saw an angel in front of the dressing table. Su Xiangwan narrowed her eyes and made no noise. She has always come very early, and there are few other actors earlier than her, not to mention angel, the most respectable lady. But today, she is earlier than herself. It seems that there are demons when things are abnormal. "Well, who is this. This is not our Miss Su. Miss Su is really a good trick. In order to grab the role, she even seduced my brother-in-law by no means. It''s shameless. " Angel was dressed in a delicate black embroidery suit, legs cocked and sarcastic. Su gave her a faint glance at the evening and was too lazy to waste her words. Instead, angel stepped on a pair of high-heeled shoes to Su Xiangwan, half leaning on her dressing table, and sneered, "how about it? It''s good to be a junior." Chapter 83 Su Xiangwan said with a smile: "why, your boyfriend didn''t satisfy you? Or is your brain a bunch of sugar gourd? The world is so big, why do you like to brush my presence in front of me. " On hearing this, angel, for the first time, was not annoyed. Instead, he said with a smile, "Su, don''t be complacent. Those who fight against their cousins will not end well! For a woman of such humble status as you, if my cousin wants to crush you, it''s like squeezing an ant to death! " Su Xiangwan said with a smile, "is that right? Then just try to see if I am such an ant Angel looked a little ugly, but then he did not know what he thought. He warned, "Su Xiangwan, if you are wise, I advise you to stay away from your brother-in-law, otherwise, the consequences will not be borne by you." Then angel took a deep look at her and turned away. After leaving, Su Xiangwan was quiet. Sister Liu came late today. I don''t know if it''s because she heard something bad for her, or because she''s really delayed. Su''s eyes fell on the dressing table, and the direction of a liquid foundation changed slightly when she left yesterday. Good looking fingertips gently tap on the table, Su Xiangwan slightly drooping eyes, I do not know what to plan. A few minutes later, only two or three makeup artists were still in the dressing room. Su quietly lifted up the box of powder on the table and turned around in the dressing room. Her eyes were swept on every dressing table and finally stopped at angel''s makeup table. For example, they are not famous new people, the use of cosmetics are unified by the crew, so basically every make-up table cosmetics are exactly the same. After all, the investment in a play can be as small as hundreds of thousands of yuan, and more than ten million yuan, which is not enough to be deducted in such places. swept away as like as two peas, and then dropped into the same bottle of powder that was exactly the same as in his own hands. Su smiled at the evening and changed the two pieces of flour. Two make-up artists on one side looked up at her quietly, but they didn''t know what she was doing because she had her back to them. After returning to the powder, returned to his dressing table and returned things to the original place. For the first time, he did not rush to make up, but turned out of the studio. A few minutes later, Su Xiang came to a deserted corner and called Li Xiaoxiao, a good friend of many years. "Late at night..." A soft voice came from the opposite side, apparently not awake. "Xiaoxiao, please check the monitoring of the dressing room of the TV city''s" Yongle gate "crew "Well I heard that you and Hanche are in the same crew... " Li Xiaoxiao holding a head of messy hair, slowly climbed up, opened the computer. A small face big in the palm, and a little baby fat, a pair of apricot eyes also with a bit of confusion, but can not say delicate and lovely. Li Xiaoxiao''s fingers are flying, and her white fingers seem to be flying ribbons, so fast that people can''t keep up with them. "Well, yes. Han Che is the man Su answered in the evening. "I want a nude picture of him..." Li Xiaoxiao took a peach and chewed it. Su Xiangwan winked at the corner of his eye: "we have no passion drama." Li Xiaoxiao is staring at the computer and biting a peach in his mouth. He quickly takes the monitoring of the dressing room. "Well **If I''m naked, I''m afraid my uncle will strangle me "Ancestor, have you found out?" Su Xiangwan couldn''t help rolling her eyes. Chapter 84 Li Xiaoxiao is her good friend for many years and has been living together since kindergarten. But different from her infamous reputation, Li Xiaoxiao is a computer genius, with a baby fat face, but a thorough computer master. In the past life, Xiaoxiao has always treated her very well. Just as her reputation in the entertainment industry is getting worse, the man once came to her and hoped that she would stay away from Xiaoxiao. So later, she deliberately alienated Xiaoxiao, worried that her terrible reputation and personal settings would affect her. Later, Xiaoxiao was injured by the man and disappeared completely. So far she had no news of her. "Found it, found it Well, the surveillance was deleted half an hour ago. I''m recovering. " Li Xiaoxiao blinked his big watery eyes and continued to change the topic: "is Hanche so handsome? Does he have eight abdominal muscles and Mermaid line? Can you take a picture of me Su Xiang evening head shed a few black lines, she had no way to take her in the previous life, this life is still headache. "Can I have another person..." Su Xiangwan has a headache. Han Che is a fox. She can''t avoid it. She doesn''t want to take his photos secretly. "Well If you don''t like Beiting. " Li Xiaoxiao said again: "but mu Beiting seems to be a little too abstinent. His air conditioning is so strong. If you can get him, Li Xiaoxiao will always be in front of and behind Miss Su Da all my life." We have to Not a fox Another big devil. She is really her ancestor! "Take either of them. Watch it yourself." Li Xiaoxiao spoke calmly. A few seconds later, she stares at the screen, squints her eyes slightly, looks at the recovered video, intercepts the woman''s face in the picture, and investigates her identity. "when someone was away, angel changed a powder and the powder on your dressing table, a little sneaking." Su Xiangwan dropped her eyes: "send the video to my mobile phone." "Good. Don''t forget the photo I asked for. " After su Xiangwan hung up the phone, a chill flashed through her eyes. In order to compete with her in the previous life, angel had added something in her cosmetics, causing her to nearly disfigure. After nearly a year''s care, she gradually recovered. This life, she wants to let her eat the evil fruit, taste what it is like. Su Xiangwan droops her eyes and her eyes flash cold. Back in the dressing room, there are many actors and makeup artists are busy. Su Xiangwan changed a set of Qipao, and then sat in the same place waiting for the makeup artist to make up for her. Although the makeup artist is a little tight handed, she is No. 2 in a lot of scenes. It is impossible to ignore her. Sister Liu is busy making up for others. After seeing her, she said in a hurry: "later in the evening, I saw you were not there. You are afraid that you will have to wait for a while." "It doesn''t matter. It''s going to be the third scene for me." Angel is sitting on one side, also wearing a cheongsam, with a touch of malice and expectation flashing through her eyes. My cousin said that if Su Xiangwan couldn''t play the role of Begonia for some reason, she could fight for herself and win the part of Begonia for her. Angel looked at Su Xiangwan with a sneer, looking forward to a good play. She wants to see how she can play the first beauty of Yongle gate, Begonia, if this face is destroyed. I''m afraid that at that time, even if her acting skills are better, this role will give up to others. When the time comes, as long as my cousin says something nice for her, she can take the place of her, and she will be popular. "Miss ANN, please close your eyes..." Chapter 85 Angel closed her eyes and couldn''t wait to see if Su Xiangwan would be so arrogant when her face was destroyed. At that time, she must have no capital to seduce Mu Beiting. In this meeting, a makeup artist came to make up for Su Xiang at night. But soon there was a commotion on angel''s side. Soon after makeup artist used powder to make up for her powder, angel felt a burning pain on her face, and subconsciously reached for her face. "What do you give me! Why is my face so hot! " Angel had a bad temper and pushed the dresser away. The make-up artist staggered a few steps to stand still, some scared looking at angel''s face: "Ann Miss Ann You Your face. " Angel couldn''t help but reach out and scratch her face, frowning and saying, "what''s wrong with my face?" "You Your face... " Angel turned impatiently and saw herself in the mirror. Her face turned white and her eyes were full of panic: "my face! My face I saw that originally was a symbol of Keren''s small face, at the moment a piece of red, a piece of red, like a fish scale, looks a bit frightening. Angel was shaking, covering her face with her hands, and felt the burning itch on her cheek more and more. A will make-up on the dresser swept on the floor, for a moment, the sound of crackling constantly. "What''s the matter! What the hell is going on here! What the hell did you give me! Why my face is like this, why and why! " Angel was so excited that the whole person was shaking. Many people stopped their movements, and others called for a doctor. Su sat in the same place at night, and she did not know what Angel put in the powder cake this time. If it is the same as the previous life, then in a year or so, she will gradually recover. But if her mind is more vicious and adds something completely disfigured, she can only be blamed for harming others and herself and eating the evil consequences. Someone went up to comfort her and called the emergency doctor of the crew. Su Xiangwan just stood by with a cold eye, neither falling into the well nor feeling pity. But she knows that this farce against her is not over yet. After checking for a while, the doctor frowned and said, "do you mean the cheek begins to itch after makeup? I suspect there is something wrong with the cosmetics." heard Wen, angel looked down at the powder box in the makeup artist''s hands. Immediately, her pupil shrinks, that is It turned out to be The powder cake she left to sue. But But the one with the material was obviously on Su Xiangwan''s table. How could he run to his own table. Angel subconsciously looks at Su Xiangwan. Su Xiangwan hooks her lips and laughs, and a sneer flashes through her eyes. Angel''s eyes became more red. He stood up, pointed at her and said angrily, "it''s you! You did me harm, didn''t you! You must have hurt me. You added something to my powder! " For a moment, everyone''s eyes fell on Su Xiangwan, as if waiting for her to speak and give an explanation. "Su Xiangwan, you cunt! What a wicked heart you are! How dare you harm me with such a mean? I will not let you go, I will never let you go angel''s anger was shaking all over. She was frightened and frightened. What she could not understand was why the box of powder would go back to her dressing table. Her face Her face What should she do? What should she do. At this time, the director and others heard about the situation and rushed to the dressing room. Chapter 86 When the director and others got to know the situation, they frowned and comforted angel and said, "angel, I know you usually have some disputes with each other, but we can''t wrongly treat people like this." In fact, the director''s heart is still somewhat partial to Su Xiangwan. First of all, that day she and Zhao Xinning were in the bottom of Mu Beiting''s heart, and he was able to see some clues. Secondly, although the opening time of Yongle gate is not long, Su Xiang is a very low-key person in the evening. She is not like angel. Before waiting, she starts to play big cards and lose her temper. As for this, everyone has a love for talent. From his director''s point of view, Su Xiangwan''s acting skills are absolutely the best among young people, few people can match. On hearing this, angel immediately exploded: "director Zhang, what do you mean! You mean I framed her Angel''s eyes were wide and round, and with that red and swollen face at the moment, it was particularly ferocious. The director frowned and looked at the people in the dressing room: "did anyone see what happened? Or did anyone see any suspicious people coming in and out? " Everyone looked at each other, after a moment of silence. Two makeup artists spoke in turn. "Director Zhang, Lingling and I saw Miss Su stay in front of angel''s dressing table in the morning, but It''s just that we don''t know what she''s doing "Well, I saw it, too. At that time, Miss Su''s back was facing us, so we didn''t see any concrete one. " Two people looked at Su Xiangwan uneasily and looked down. Su Xiangwan didn''t think there was anything. After all, what they said was true, and they didn''t add fuel to it. "Su Xiangwan, I knew it was you. I would kill you! I will kill you "On the set, only if you fight against me everywhere, you must be jealous that I am more beautiful than you, and then you will come up with such a mean way to deal with me!" Angel''s eyes were red and he ran towards sue in the evening. Su Xiangwan is still sitting on the chair, legs overlapping, a set of jujube red dark flower cheongsam, with some thick smoke makeup, looks cool and charming. Angel was too excited, and stepped on a pair of high-heeled shoes, and the skin on his eyelids was also a little red and swollen, and he could not see the ground clearly. One of them was unstable, and he fell to the ground with a slap. Seeing this, Su Xiangwan got up gracefully and walked slowly to her step by step, looking down at her from a commanding position. "Oh, I envy your beauty?" "You might as well say that I am jealous of your big chest. I really don''t know where your face full of hyaluronic acid deserves my jealousy." Angel glared at her and was about to say something. Su Xiangwan raised the corner of her lips and interrupted in a cold voice: "but I really want to know who gives you the confidence of a young model like you who wants acting without acting skills, features without characteristics, temperament without temperament and topics without topics!" There was silence in the dressing room. Everyone was uncontrollably suppressed by Su Xiangwan''s breath. She felt that she was like a lonely queen, arrogant and conceited. "You You! Su Xiangwan... " Angel had never been looked down upon in such a way that her cheeks were hot and her lungs were about to explode. At this time, a siren sounded outside the door, and the director frowned. angel suddenly thought of what, the look turned a smile of success: "Su late, I have just let the broker to take over the monitoring, there is solid evidence that you changed my powder. You can wait until the prison to say these words. " Chapter 87 At the sound, people around him whispered. However, the faces of directors and producers are a little ugly. After all, no drama hopes to encounter such lawsuits and scandals as soon as it starts. If spread out, although can carry on the hype to a certain extent. But after all, the negative impact is too great, it is easy to be banned by the General Administration of China, and then the gain will be more than the loss. "Angel, is there any misunderstanding. If we don''t have anything to say, we can''t go to the police station. " The director frowned. "Misunderstanding? What can be misunderstood! The monitoring and shooting is very clear. Su takes advantage of the few people in the evening, changing the powder and mine, damaging my disfigurement. Mr. Zhang, is this a criminal case? She has ruined my face, and I will never let her go! " The director frowned and couldn''t for a moment: "did the surveillance really get it?" "Well, there can be no fake." Angel snorted coldly and turned to look at the assistant on his side. The assistant immediately took out a computer, and the agent played a surveillance video. People in the periphery of several circles, all dead staring at the computer. After a while, the video began to play. Around six o''clock in the morning, there are not many people in the dressing room. Angel went to Su Xiangwan, made a provocation, and then was angry, turned away. The director frowned at the scene, and angel pointed to the screen and said, "look, that''s the motive! It must have been my words in the morning that infuriated her that she held a grudge Looking down, shortly after angel left, there were only two dressers left in the dressing room. , indeed, they saw that Sue was holding a box of powder at night and went to the angel dressing table to exchange with her. We can not help but take a breath, many people subconsciously away from Su Xiangwan a few minutes. "It''s really her. I didn''t expect her to be so vicious. What a beautiful woman she is." "Yes, it''s true that angel is a little disliked at ordinary times, but it''s not so much hatred. It''s a woman''s face, a life-long event." "I thought she was a good person. I didn''t expect her mind to be so vicious. She really knows people, faces and hearts." "No wonder she can get the role of Begonia all of a sudden. I''m afraid she doesn''t know how many means she used." ¡°¡­¡­¡± For a moment, a murmur was heard all around. Many people looked at Su Xiangwan with disdain and vigilance, afraid to avoid it. Su Xiangwan looks the same, looking at the video on the computer, a touch of coldness flashed through her eyes. She guessed, and angel took the opportunity to bite back. She failed to see through angel''s plot in the previous life, and her face was ruined for a year. In this world, it is really interesting for her to see through her vicious plot and encounter a counter bite. "Su Xiangwan, you are suspected of intentional injury, please come with us!" A voice broke the discussion. Su turned to the evening and found that several policemen came to the dressing room without knowing when. It seemed that they had witnessed the monitoring and looked at her unfriendly. until this meeting, angel finally felt a little happy. Passing through the crowd, he walked to Su Xiangwan and sneered: "now, the evidence is conclusive. Su Xiangwan, I''d like to see when you can be arrogant. In this life, you''ll wait to get through the prison! Ha ha ha Su Xiangwan slightly raised the corners of her lips, and did not speak in a hurry. Chapter 88 Angel''s eyes flashed with pleasure, and his voice changed: "are you afraid? But if you kneel down and beg me now, kowtow to call me grandma twice, and then quit the "Yongle gate" crew by yourself, I can consider giving you a break. " "What are you calling for?" Su spoke subconsciously to the evening. "Grandma "Oh, my dear granddaughter." Su Xiangwan answered with a smile, and her eyes were full of sarcasm. Only then did Angel realize that she had played with her. Her face was livid. In addition, the original swelling was red. For a time, he was green and red: "you Su Xiangwan, how dare you! You cunt, how dare you play with me Su Xiangwan looked down at the beautiful nails he had deliberately made for filming. He said casually, "you insist on calling me that. What can I do to call me old? I don''t want to." Angel''s lungs were going to explode, gasping and red. She stares at her fiercely and says in a low voice: "OK, Su Xiangwan. I tell you, you asked for it! Since you don''t eat or drink, don''t blame me for being rude! You have a good life in prison. At that time, if you kneel down and beg me, I will not give you another chance! " Her hand grasps her shoulder to be raw ache, Su Xiang evening discontented of frown, eye ground more a touch of cold meaning, impatiently look at her: "let go." Angel''s heart trembled, subconsciously let go, and stepped back two steps, only to feel that there was something in her eyes that she could not see through. She looked at the police behind her in a panic and said, "what are you waiting for! Don''t hurry and take her away Immediately, one of the leading police officers took out handcuffs and went to Su Xiangwan and said, "Su Xiangwan, you are suspected of deliberately injuring people. Come with us." As a result, a police officer would have to pinch Su Xiangwan''s wrist. Su Xiangwan frowned away and said in a cold voice, "I see..." But the next second, with the sound of bone being broken, a burst of scream came. "Ah Shangwen did not know where to appear, big hand against the wrist of the police officer, did not let her touch Su Xiangwan. The police officer was sweating and his face turned pale. He staggered back a few steps with handcuffs in one hand. Su Xiangwan micro Zheng, did not react to come over, then see a dark figure will protect her behind her. Mu Beiting''s eyes were sinister and extremely cold. His cold eyes swept several police officers and said in a deep voice: "I see who dares." He How come And robbed her of her lines. Su looked at his back. The situation changed so fast that many people didn''t respond to it for a while. However, the cheek swelling angel is very quick reaction, see Mu Beiting''s a moment, eyes are bright, immediately step forward: "brother-in-law Brother in law, why are you here! It''s very kind of you to come. You must make the decision for me And angel shed two tears. Originally thought that pear blossom with rain, ChuChu pitiful appearance can win Mu Beiting''s sympathy, but forget that his face is red and swollen, especially frightening. But as soon as the tears washed away, the swelling face was a burst of burning pain. Seeing that angel was about to topple Mu Beiting, Shangwen stopped him immediately: "miss an, please respect yourself." "Brother in law Brother in law! Su Xiangwan, this bitch, put something in my cosmetics! She has made my face look like this. Brother in law, you must make decisions for me Mu Beiting frowned. His eyes were cold and turned to Shang Wen. "Young master, this is Miss Zhao Xinning''s cousin." Shangwen explained. Mu Beiting frowned more tightly and said in a deep voice, "who is Zhao Xinning?" Chapter 89 Hearing the speech, Shangwen''s eyes twitched: "young master, Miss Zhao is your Fiancee. " Mu Beiting''s eyebrows wrinkled more tightly, thin lips light Qi: "no impression." Shang Wen: "it''s just Angel''s face is a bit ugly, originally thought that let people know that Mu Beiting is his brother-in-law, he has more face, and no one dares to provoke himself. But she didn''t expect that Mu Beiting I don''t even know who my cousin is. I don''t know what my cousin is eating! What a shame to her! As for Su Xiangwan, she felt a crow flying overhead. I don''t even know who my fiancee is She is also very convinced. It''s no wonder that Zhao Xinning in his previous life could not help but stand opposite to him and expose their nominal marriage. Mu Beiting lifted his eyes, coldly swept several police officers in front of him, and his eyebrows were stained with a touch of evil. The whole dressing room was silent, everyone''s nerves were tense, and several police officers were sweating. They felt that an invisible pressure made them breathless. A few seconds later, Mu Beiting took back his eyes and turned to Su Xiangwan. His voice was mild: "what''s going on?" Without waiting for Su to open her mouth in the evening, angel immediately choked and said, "brother-in-law! Look at my face. Su Xiangwan, this bitch, has added something to my cosmetics and made my face look like this. You must make decisions for me! Brother in law, look at my face! This woman is a vicious fox. You must not be affected by her... " Mu Beiting slightly frowned and frowned. His sight fell on angel''s face. He was a bit cold: "did I let you talk?" His voice was cold, like a thousand feet deep. Angel shivered subconsciously and quickly stopped. Her face was even more ugly. Mu Beiting''s eyes fell on Su Xiangwan again. Her small face was painted with rich makeup. A set of low-key cheongsam wrapped her perfect curve, which made her more mature and cool, less pure and tender. Seeing him looking at himself, Su Xiangwan raised his eyebrows and said, "it''s nothing. It''s just that someone has pointed out that I deliberately hurt people and hurt her face." Mu Beiting frowned and looked at angel with her eyes: "destroyed." Su Xiangwan chuckled and said, "face." Mu Beiting glanced coldly, frowned at angel and said in a deep voice, "your face is still destroyed?" Angel said: "what What? " Mu Beiting took back his eyes and said faintly: "it''s not necessary to destroy as ugly as to destroy." "Sister Brother in law... " Words fall, Mu Beiting no longer pay attention to her, pull Su Xiangwan''s wrist and turn to take her to leave. Angered and angry, angel ran up to him in disbelief: "brother-in-law, you must be bewitched by this bitch, she..." Hearing the word "bitch" again, Mu Beiting''s face became gloomy again, turned to look at angel, and said in a cold voice, "if I hear these two words again, your tongue won''t have to stay in your mouth." As soon as angel''s heart tightened, he covered his mouth subconsciously and staggered back a few steps. Mu Beiting''s eyes fell on Shang Wen and said in a cold voice, "Shangwen, check things out. I want an explanation." "Yes, young master..." "No need." Before Shangwen''s words had fallen, he was interrupted by Su Xiangwan''s deep voice. Chapter 90 For a moment, everyone''s eyes fell on Su Xiangwan, including Mu Beiting. Su smiled at the powder cake on angel''s makeup artist, and said, "though I don''t mind what others think of me, I don''t want to live on this crime." raised the powder in his hand, and Su said again later, "yes, the people on the video are really me. In the morning, I really changed the powder and angel. "It''s you, Su Xiangwan! At last you will admit it Angel answered with red eyes. "but a thing has its cause." Su ignored her at night, but turned the powder in her hands, and the side edge was upwards. "From my first day on the set, I marked every one of my cosmetics in order to prevent my cosmetics from getting mixed up with others. The letters XW can be found on the shell of each piece. Because it is carved with a knife, it can be seen clearly in the light. " people looked like the cosmetics box in her hand. As a result, it turned out that the black powder cake with high elevation had a shallow trace on the side edge. Although it was not obvious, it could easily see the two letters of XW under the condition of sufficient light. all of a sudden, he could not help but whisper: "what''s going on here? Is it not Su''s changing the flour to night?" "So she was looking for her own things?" Listening to the public''s comments, Su Xiangwan''s eyes were light and he nodded: "yes, before I put on my makeup this morning, I found that the name on the box was missing. So I got up and looked around everyone''s dresser, worried if anyone took it by mistake. Until I saw the powder box with my name on angel''s dressing table, I thought someone mixed me up with her. Angel looks more ugly and incredible looking at the traces on the powder box. Su Xiangwan was so meticulous! Even make marks on cosmetic boxes? How could it be! Seeing her face at the bottom of her eyes, Su Xiangwan said with a light smile: "Miss ANN, if you don''t believe it, you can go to my dressing table to check it. The letters XW can be found on any item on the dresser. " Angel didn''t believe it at all. She pushed the crowd out of the way and rushed to her dressing table. Picked up a few cosmetics, the results of careful search, and found that each piece is engraved with her name letters! On one side, two good makeup artists also picked up a few things to check. After a while, they whispered, "it''s true. Everything is on everything, even eyelash clippers." "All I see is In this way, Su did not go to angel''s dressing table all at once. I think she has been searching on the dressers on both sides all the way Angel''s throat was tight and his face was livid. He looked at the smiling woman in front of him. How could it be? How could this happen! Is it to say that her face is white! But she didn''t do anything? No, no! Absolutely not! Her face is ruined, and she will never feel better! "You''re talking nonsense! Su Xiangwan, you must have meant it! You must have known that there was something added to the powder, you must have known it, so you deliberately hurt me! " Angel''s face was full of blood and her eyes were full of reluctance. However, she did not expect Su Xiangwan to be so meticulous that she left a mark on every piece of cosmetics. There would be no evidence at all. Chapter 91 Su Xiangwan slightly raised the corner of her lips. She had suffered a lot in the previous life. How dare she not be more cautious in this life! So from the first day she joined the cast, she had made all the precautions. "I want to know, too. Why would my cosmetics be changed? If not, we should also check the previous monitoring to see if it was really because of some accident. " angel is very quick. He can think of the person who has bought the surveillance center and delete the video that he has changed to the powder. Hearing the sound, Mu Beiting looked at Shang Wen and said in a deep voice: "tune the monitoring." "Yes, young master." A few minutes later, the surveillance began with Su Xiangwan leaving the previous evening and played in fast forward mode. After a while, the surveillance jumped to this morning. Angel stared at the screen, a little absent-minded, thinking about what to do to continue to drag Sue into the water. Her face is ruined. Why didn''t she do anything! But a few minutes later, there was a whisper in the dressing room. "My God, what the hell is going on here? It was angel who changed the powder first. " "Yes, no wonder she came so early today. So she wanted to hurt Su Xiangwan first, but she didn''t expect to be found wrong by Su Xiangwan, so she hurt herself?" For a moment, everyone''s gaze at Angel changed a little. After all, no one will like a bad temper, but also love to play big, but also malicious rich woman. Angel will finally realize that it is not right. Watching the video on the computer, his brain is blank. "What''s going on? Why am I here? Why is there such a video? " "No incorrect! It''s not supposed to be like this! " "I paid to delete this video. Why is this so Why... " Angel shook her head, retreated, and her brain was blank. Su Xiangwan''s eyes slipped a bit cold, you know, ordinary people delete some videos and files is difficult to completely delete, such as Xiaoxiao, a computer expert, it is very easy to recover. At this time, Mu Beiting went to Su Xiangwan''s back, looked at angel and said coldly: "five minutes ago, I had obtained the evidence of miss an''s purchase of disfigurement medicine. Miss an is waiting to put on the bottom of the prison." "No no Brother in law This is not the case with my brother-in-law! " Angel''s eyes were full of panic, and turned to pounce on Mu Beiting. Dou''s tears fell down. She was really afraid of this meeting. At the thought that Mu Beiting wanted her to go to prison, she felt that her life would be over! Su Xiangwan put out her arm to stop her, whispered in her ear: "in fact, you are right, I was on purpose, I knew you had done something, so I want to see you eat the consequences." Angel looked at her in horror, unbelievable. Su smiles at night: "but then what, the loser is you." "Su Xiangwan, I killed you!!! Su Xiangwan, you cunt, I will kill you! I''m going to kill you On hearing this, angel suddenly went crazy and tried to scratch Su Xiangwan''s face. Shang Wen stopped her immediately. Su Xiangwan stood in the same place, looking at the embarrassed angel, with indifferent eyes. Two generations of people, angel II hurt her, now, she can finally be punished. Mu Beiting looked at her expression in the bottom of his eyes and frowned slightly. His eyes were complicated. I don''t know if he heard what she said to angel just now. Chapter 92 Because of the evidence, the police officers called by angel will have to take angel away, no matter what kind of calculations they made in the first place. Su Xiangwan also believed that since Mu Beiting was involved in this incident, no matter how capable angel was, he would never escape punishment. Mu Beiting took back his eyes and looked at the guide''s performance: "after two hours, I''ll send her back." "Well Ok... " The director was stunned for a moment, and quickly answered. Then, not waiting for Su to react to the evening, Mu Beiting pulled her wrist and took her away from the dressing room. Su Xiangwan is a little speechless. How can he pull her wrist so much? It''s very painful. "Mu Beiting, where are you going Mu Beiting didn''t make a noise, so he jammed her into the car and sat in the driver''s seat instead. The car ran away like a streamer. Su Xiangwan sat in the front passenger''s seat and kneaded his red wrist: "how did you come here?" "You didn''t have breakfast." Mu Beiting didn''t look at her, holding the steering wheel in both hands and staring at the road ahead. Su Xiangwan slightly Zheng, raised his eyes to look at him, some lost consciousness. He Care about her? Mu Beiting didn''t make any noise. The car drove for about ten minutes and stopped on the street. Mu Beiting finally turned his head to look at her, his eyes dim. This morning, he took a shower in the bathroom, but as soon as he came out, he found that the room was empty. Inexplicable, the mood immediately bad a few points, associated with last night''s sleep also failed to ease that wipe of irritability. But he did not expect to see such a scene as soon as he came to the theater. Su Xiangwan turned to his black eyes and said softly, "what''s the matter?" Mu Beiting was silent for a few seconds, thin lip light Qi: "you knew she was going to hurt you." Su Xiangwan was stunned for a moment, and then he reflected that he was talking about angel. It seemed that he had heard her last words to angel. Her eyes cold a few minutes, no longer look at him, straight ahead: "yes, I have known for a long time." As her tone became chilly, the atmosphere in the car became a little awkward. Will her look at the bottom of the eye, Mu Beiting slightly frown, did not make a voice. Su Xiangwan chuckled, but his eyes were indifferent: "does Mr. Mu think I''m bad and vicious?" She looked at him again, somewhat aggressively. Mu Beiting was just silent. "I am such a vicious and insidious woman. If you think of me as a pure and innocent girl, you are wrong. Now that I''ve made it clear to you, sir, it''s better for me to have a clear picture of the time. " After that, Su opened the door to get off. Mu Beiting pulled her wrist and pulled her back. He only felt that she looked like a hedgehog with thorns all over her body, aggressive and inexplicable. Sue frowned at him and didn''t understand what he wanted to do. Looking at the vigilance of her eyes, he sighed, "I''m just a little angry." She was stunned, watching him lose his mind. "Angry you didn''t tell me earlier." He looked directly at her and spoke softly. Her eyes were in a trance. He said What do you mean? If you told him, then what? Mu Beiting takes back his eyes and doesn''t explain any more. He fastens her seat belt again and steps on the accelerator. He was just a little annoyed that she didn''t tell him to face such danger and frame up alone. Chapter 93 There was silence in the car. Su was staring at his cold side face at night. After a few minutes, she dropped her eyes and whispered, "I''m a bad woman. The bad one. " Mu Beiting frowned slightly and did not like the loneliness of her body. He said in a deep voice: "women are not bad, men do not love." Su Xiangwan slightly Zheng, subconsciously said: "what about you, do you love it?" Mu Beiting was stunned this time. It seemed that he did not expect that she would be so bold. He pursed his thin lips and said nothing. Love? What is love? Love seemed to him the most ethereal thing. He never seems to have thought about it. I never thought whether I would fall in love with a woman. Seeing the silence of the atmosphere, Su raised her eyebrows and said, "just now you said that women are not bad and men don''t love. But now you don''t answer, do you say that Mr. Mu is not a man at all? " The voice did not fall, a sudden brake sound sounded, the tire suddenly sliding across the ground. Su leaned forward in the evening to stabilize herself. Mu Beiting''s face was livid, and a touch of danger flashed over his eyes: "say it again." Sue spat out her tongue at night, afraid to make a noise. Well, tigers sometimes have to follow their fur. He must have been very concerned about the subject. Seeing her to be honest, Mu Beiting''s face relaxed slightly and said in a deep voice, "get off the bus." "Why?" Su Xiangwan looks back and forth through the window. He won''t be so stingy because he wants to leave her here? "Have breakfast." Hearing the sound, she quietly relieved, not to throw her away. After all, she wore a cheongsam, and she didn''t have a cent. "I don''t want to eat it. You can take me back if there''s nothing wrong with it." Su Xiangwan looked at the time and thought that although she could shoot other actors first, after all, she was the second female, and it was not good to delay for too long. "Get out of the car." Mu Beiting ignored her, but after getting out of the car, he went around to her side and opened the door. Su looked at him pitifully and shook his head: "I don''t want it." Mu Beiting''s eyebrows wrinkled up, staring at her for a few seconds, slowly said: "reason." "I don''t want to I''m wearing this heavy make-up and cheongsam on my face. Once I get out of the car, I can''t be seen as a monkey in the zoo. " Su Xiangwan''s discontented protest. After hearing the sound, Mu Beiting took a good look at her make-up. Indeed, her current dress is really too colorful, charming, more mature than usual, coupled with the cheongsam dress, it is difficult to be ignored in the street. See him silent, Su Xiangwan with a touch of flattery at him: "or, you go to buy back, I eat in the car." I can''t help it. In today''s play, she just entered the Yongle gate. Female Sanya die directly sent someone to give her a set of the most old-fashioned clothes. Although Begonia is naturally beautiful, how to wear it can not hide its beauty. But Su didn''t want to dress like this and hang out on the street. "All right?" she looked at him in a soft voice. Mu Beiting glanced at her lightly, closed the door, and then turned into a hotel. Su looked at his back in the evening and sighed softly. Just now, she thought this man would hate her, and could not wait to draw a line with her. I didn''t expect that. He was just a little angry. But what is he angry about? Angry that she didn''t tell him? Can tell him how, her life is very long, can not rely on a person all her life, the road, after all, to go on their own. Love is changeable. It is the most unreliable thing in the world. What''s more, there is no love between her and Mu Beiting. At most, they are just friends. Chapter 94 More than ten minutes later, Mu Beiting came back with several paper bags. The paper bag is full of Xiangji''s breakfast, but also warm. He did not say anything, but carefully took out a bowl of porridge for her, opened the lid, and sent it to her hand. Su glanced at him quietly in the evening, and saw that he kept a straight face and talked a little, but did not speak. "A lot." Su Xiangwan looked at it and found that he had bought a lot of them. Almost every kind of breakfast in Xiangji had come. Mu Beiting didn''t make a sound or move his chopsticks. He just watched her eat in silence. Su Xiangwan ignored him and ate happily. After a few minutes, he finally realized that it seemed that someone had not eaten breakfast. "Won''t you? Have you had breakfast Mu Beiting glanced at her coldly, his eyes were deep. I really care about him. Now I remember. Seeing that his face was not good, Su Xiangwan swallowed his saliva and quickly took a small bun to his mouth. He said with a smile, "I''ll feed you. Don''t be angry." Mu Beiting was slightly stunned. He looked at the steamed stuffed bun in front of him. Then he looked up at her, facing the crystal clear eyes of the woman. "It''s delicious." His sight fell again on the small meat bag in front of him. His throat knot rolled slightly, and his mouth opened slightly. However, someone has not been fed by a woman, the action is too reserved. So that Su Xiangwan thought he didn''t like it. After a few seconds, he took the steamed bun back and bit him fiercely: "don''t eat it." Mu Beiting''s face was suddenly black, staring at the woman''s chopsticks, angry. "Who says I don''t eat!" Su Xiangwan slightly Zheng, looked up at him, a face innocent way: "but the last meat bag." Mu Beiting''s eyes are more and more gloomy, that kind of feeling Let Su Xiangwan feel like he robbed his wife! It''s just a meat bun Not so much as Can we say that a good family is a good thing? "Just That''s what I want to eat? " Su Xiangwan said cautiously. Mu Beiting was more murderous. Su Xiangwan swallowed his mouth and slowly brought the remaining half of the meat bag to his mouth: "or Why don''t you try it first? " Mu Beiting''s sight falls on the meat bag in front of him. The edge of the meat bag is bitten out in the shape of a crescent moon, and there is a little bit of her lipstick on it. Su Xiangwan seemed to have found out about it, and said with embarrassment, "I don''t want to buy any more." Just as he was about to take back his hand, Mu Beiting opened his mouth and took a bite. Unfortunately, he was biting her just now. He was not in a hurry. His posture was still very elegant. Su xiangevening micro Zheng, a little hot face, quickly put the steamed stuffed bun back into the box, turned his head unnaturally said: "you eat it yourself." He He Why do you grab a steamed stuffed bun with her. Childish! Mu Beiting''s sight fell on her tiny red face, which seemed to be in a good mood all of a sudden. * an hour and a half has passed after a meal. Mu Beiting drove Su Xiangwan back to the film and television city. Because of the baozi incident just now, Su Xiangwan always felt a little embarrassed. She didn''t expect him to eat. Eat! On the film and Television City, Mu Beiting will send her off. "Then I Go ahead. " "Yes." Su Xiangwan couldn''t help looking at him more, and then turned to return to the set. But just out of two steps, a warm hand suddenly pulled her. "Mu Beiting..." Mu Beiting stares at her, warm voice mouth: "next time something, first tell me." Su Xiangwan was stunned, watching him lose his mind. "I''ll love it." He whispered. Chapter 95 Su Xiangwan didn''t know how he got back to the set. He just felt a little light under his feet. However, as soon as she returned to the dressing room, several previous makeup artists murmured for a while, and then one after another apologized to her. In this regard, Su Xiangwan was generous and kind. But after a while, the makeup artist, who was making up for her, couldn''t help gossiping: "Miss Su, what''s the relationship between you and the president of Mu''s group? He seems to care about you... " Su Xiangwan was slightly Zheng, but she also knew that her ears were standing up. She was afraid that she wanted to hear some gossip from her. "Oh, he and I are friends." Su was silent for a moment and spoke softly. Although she did not know whether they were friends in Mu Beiting''s eyes, it was undeniable that his appearance seemed to have helped her out. After chatting for two words, Su Xiangwan dropped her eyes and fell asleep. See, make-up artist also gradually quiet down. Because angel was taken away, the crew quickly found an actor to replace him, but there was no more waves. * on the other side, in the living room of moose manor. The two men, who are handsome and have different temperament, lean on the sofa. A person is sitting on the middle of the couch, wearing pair of gold rimmed glasses, looking down at the mobile phone, gentle temperament, this is Rong Chen. The other is sitting on his left side, with red lips and white teeth. He is very aggressive. At the moment, he is holding a cigarette between his fingers. He is arrogant and arrogant. His beautiful peach blossom eyes are full of anger. This is Li mubai. Mu Beiting glanced at them, handed the coat to the servant and said in a deep voice, "when did you arrive?" "Twenty minutes ago." Rong Chen pushed the glasses on the bridge of his nose, put down his mobile phone and opened his mouth in warm voice. Li mubai looked at Rong Chen and said, "have you found that the third elder brother has always been fresh and fresh every night since he has not been home at night, just like he has inhaled Da ma." Mu Beiting raised eyebrows: "are you sure you''re not talking about yourself?" Li mubai didn''t take up the topic and put out his cigarette butt in the ashtray. He said frankly, "is there a woman in the third brother? When will he bring him to recognize him?" "Not yet." Mu Beiting spoke in a deep voice. The voice dropped and the whole room was silent. Rong Chen and Li mubai''s eyes fell on his face together, almost doubting whether there was something wrong with their ears. "Are you sure it''s a woman?" Li mubai joked. Mu Beiting coldly glanced at him: "you are very surprised." "It''s the first time for me to find a woman. If I hadn''t heard it from my own ears, I would have doubted that you could not do it Li mubai was not afraid of him. He opened his mouth with a good face like a demon. Mu Beiting''s face darkened a few minutes, raised his hand and smashed the cigarette box at him: "be careful that the iron pestle is ground into an embroidery needle." Li mubai looked at his two legs, leaned on the sofa and lit a cigarette. He seduced him: "you don''t understand how lonely my invincible is." Mu Beiting''s eyes twitched. One side of the Rong Chen also really can''t see down, look to Mu North Ting slowly way: "Xiang uncle said you recently insomnia more serious, is how to return a responsibility." Hearing the speech, Li mubai also looked at Mu Beiting and couldn''t help saying: "the general is not looking for it." "Yes." Mu Beiting was silent for a moment and answered. But he didn''t even know what was going on. In the past, when the general was there, he could sleep for two hours a night. But after the "general" was recovered, he could hardly sleep for the most basic two hours. Chapter 96 Rong Chen waited patiently for a while, looked at him again and said, "now close your eyes every day, what do you think?" Mu Beiting was silent again, until a few seconds later, he slowly opened his mouth: "woman." Rong Chen micro Zheng, vision has been falling on Mu Beiting''s face. If it wasn''t for more than 20 years of friendship, he would have thought that the man in front of him had been transferred. Li mubai on one side drank a mouthful of water. He was choked. He really wanted to see what kind of woman he was, so that his third brother could think about it day and night. Mu Beiting did not explain, he told the truth. Every day when he closed his eyes, he thought of his young face. It''s not going to go away. "It''s the woman you just said." Rong Chen opened his mouth in a warm voice and pushed the glasses on the bridge of his nose. "Yes." "I can only sleep by her side." Mu Beiting dropped his eyes and whispered. "Are you sure?" Rong Chen asked. "Yes." Li mubai immediately despotic way: "which girl, I go to tie people, not everyone is happy!" They ignored his proposal directly. Maybe he was always happy in his eyes. Rong Chen also asked about some situations and said solemnly, "I suggest you do a test first to see if only she can make you sleep well." Hearing the sound, Mu Beiting''s eyebrows frowned. The thought that if there are other women on their bed, the bottom of my heart will be inexplicable exclusion. Rong Chen and Li mubai looked at his reaction in the eye and looked at each other. "Rong Chen, the third elder brother is not that kind of casual person. How can you sleep for a woman casually? If you affect my third brother''s life, I can be anxious with you!" "Not for women, but for you?" Rong Chen spoke faintly and glanced at Li mubai. "No, although I love my third brother very much, I only like women with big breasts and big buttocks!" Li mubai''s feet were cold, and he felt a flash of light in his eyes under the lens. It''s over. How does he feel that Rongchen is going to cheat again. Rong Chen took back his eyes, left, made a phone call and came back a few minutes later. Mu Beiting frowned at him and didn''t know what the so-called test meant. However, Rong Chen is a proud son of the medical profession, a proud descendant of a medical family, and a decisive medical genius of the whole world. Ten minutes later, uncle Xiang, the housekeeper, walked to the living room with a huge Hello Kitty doll more than one meter high in his hand. "Tonight, you sleep with it." Rong Chen looked at Mu Beiting''s serious opening. Li mubai''s eyes twitched. Look, he said, "this guy''s serious. It''s absolutely not a good thing! Looking at the pink doll, Mu Beiting''s face became a little iron green, what a joke! Let him embrace this ugly big face cat to sleep! Where does he admire Beiting''s face! Mu Beiting looked directly at his friend for many years. He was full of murderous spirit and said in a cold voice: "you say it again." Rong Chen did not move, pushed the glasses on the bridge of his nose and said slowly: "Hello Kitty is more female, pink and bow are gender color, which has a certain psychological implication. In addition, the soft material, slightly fat body, will protrude women''s soft characteristics, it is easier to make you fall asleep, so it is better to replace women." "Throw it away!" Mu Beiting''s face was livid and his voice was cold. The housekeeper stood in the same place for a while, unable to advance or retreat, he was very hesitant. Rong Chen looked at him and said, "put it in his room first and let him think about it again." Chapter 97 "No need." Mu Beiting narrowed his eyes and examined Rong Chen, seriously doubting whether the most sinister man among the four brothers was deliberately doing evil. A few minutes later, the housekeeper still put the Pink Hello Kitty on Mu Beiting''s bed under great pressure. Who let Rong Chen''s position in the medical field be so high that he risked provoking Mu Beiting and insisted on doing so. After all, for so many years, seeing the young master''s insomnia getting more and more serious, he was also anxious in his eyes. If you can cure young master''s insomnia, he is an old bone There will be no regrets. Half an hour later, in the cold air of mubeiting, Rong Chen and Li mubai got up and left. Until they walked out of the gate, Mu Beiting''s face was still overcast. Turning his head and looking at the Mu manor behind him, Li mubai showed a smile of evil Charm: "fourth brother, do you think the third brother will sleep with that big face cat in his arms?" Rong Chen light mouth: "can." "What?" "Because he can sleep at night, but his temperament, certainly will not tolerate himself to go to that woman all the time." "Fourth brother, you are as insidious as ever." "Thank you for the compliment." Rong Chen accepted his praise without being warm or angry. Li mubai narrowed his eyes: "but then again, I would like to see where that woman is a goblin. She has such a great ability." "Be calm. Be careful that the third one will settle with you." Li mubai shrugged his shoulders, and there was a flicker of evil in his eyes. He still planned to find someone to investigate the identity of the woman, so as not to have a bad heart. * after Rong Chen and Li mubai left, Mu Beiting walked into the bedroom and looked at the extraordinarily abrupt Hello Kitty on the bed. His face was livid. He was absolutely sure that Rongchen was on purpose! There''s nothing wrong with the test. After throwing Hello Kitty out of the bedroom, Mu Beiting turned to his study, held several video conferences and processed some documents. It wasn''t until eleven o''clock in the night that I stopped working. After looking at the time, he thought of the little thing uncontrollably, and didn''t know what she was doing. Can not help but take out the mobile phone to see, but there is no news of her. Mu Beiting frowned, took out the address book, looked at her number, and quit. After repeated several times, some fidgety left the mobile phone on the table. Take a shower and go to bed. But until three o''clock in the second half of the night, he still can''t sleep, a pair of good-looking eyes are congested, but sober and terrible. Mu Beiting got up and lit a cigarette impatiently. Uncle Guan Jiaxiang seemed to hear the news and knocked on the door with Hello Kitty in his arms: "young master, why don''t you try this..." "Take it." Mu Beiting has blue veins on his forehead. Uncle Xiang hesitated and put the doll in the corner of the sofa: "young master, you''d better consider it again." Mu Beiting looked at him coldly with a warning in his eyes. Uncle Xiang then turned to withdraw and seemed to be worried. After Mu Beiting snuffed out the cigarette butts, he stared at the big faced cat on his side, and his big eyes and small eyes. After staring at it for more than ten minutes, Mu Beiting finally reached out and picked it up, turned and walked to the bed. The pink doll is held in a man''s arms. It''s a bit strange to see it. Holding a doll and drooping for a while, Mu Beiting is uncomfortable all over. In less than ten minutes, with a big hand raised, the big faced cat was directly thrown far away. It wasn''t long before dawn. Mu Beiting, who had hardly slept all night, got up early and took a shower and went straight to Su Xiangwan''s residence. Su Xiangwan here still sleepy eyes, after opening the door, looking at a suit of men can not help rolling a white eye: "brother, the wrong door." Chapter 98 After that, Su Xiangwan turned back to the bedroom with a face of displeasure and fell down to the bed, motionless. Mu Beiting immediately followed in and looked at the time. Half past four. Last time her alarm clock seemed to be five o''clock. Immediately, Mu Beiting took off his coat and went to the kitchen to prepare breakfast. Although he stayed up all night, he seemed to be in a good mood at the moment. At five o''clock, the alarm clock went off on time. Su Xiangwan lies on the bed with her small face on her side, reaching out to press the alarm clock. She really hoped that she could be willful, after all, for a perennial night owl, getting up early is too painful. But she knew that she had no willful right. All over again, she must firmly grasp. However, after "Yongle gate" is released, I think I will be more free. With a light breath, Sue got up vaguely in the evening. Wait, she just seemed to have a dream. It seems that Mu Beiting is coming. She patted her little face gently, and Su Xiangwan woke up a little bit. How could you dream of him? He must have been haunted recently. Just thinking wildly, Mu Beiting came in wearing a white shirt, glanced at her and said in a deep voice: "go wash and prepare for breakfast." Su Xiangwan looked at him with dull eyes. After a few seconds, she suddenly jumped out of bed. "Mu Beiting, when did you come?" Su Xiangwan was excited and followed up in a hurry. Mu Beiting turned to serve dinner, Su xiangevening has been following his butt: "4:30." "Four At half past four... " It''s only five ten. He He came more than half an hour ago! Su looked down at her pajamas in the evening and put her hand over her chest. Dew point! In a hurry, he went back to the bedroom and put on a coat. Then he ran out again. Looking at Mu Beiting who prepared breakfast by himself, Su Xiangwan was so angry in his heart! "Mr. mu, there''s something you don''t seem to know very well." "Yes?" Mu Beiting stopped his movement and turned to look at her. "This is my home, my home! My home Looking at the several strands of hair on her head were standing up, he just felt interesting and nodded: "I know." "Do you know that it''s easy to get misunderstood if you have a single man and a few women in the same room." Su Xiangwan persuades with all his heart, who makes this elder brother a little too familiar with himself! Mu Beiting seemed to feel reasonable and nodded slightly. Seeing the initial results, Su Xiangwan''s eyes lit up a little bit, and was about to make further efforts. Mu Beiting looked at her and said faintly, "it''s OK. I don''t mind." Su Xiangwan was in the same place with a little internal injury. This brain circuit of the majority of the Mu family It''s extraordinary Su Xiangwan is a little discouraged. Who cares whether he cares? The question is, she really cares, OK. Although she is not famous yet, she is still a public figure since she has decided to mix in the entertainment industry. Always go on like this, sooner or later, something will happen, her efforts after rebirth, will not all be in vain. No, she''s going to have to talk straight. "Mu Beiting, I know you don''t mind. Who makes our relationship so good. But after all, I''m a beautiful young actress, and it''s going to be bad for me Although he didn''t want him to go in and out of his house so casually, he still had to hold his thighs. After all, she didn''t want to offend her at all. On that piece of incomparably clear eye son, Mu Beiting stares at her small face for a long time, thin lip light Qi slowly way: "I will be responsible." Chapter 99 Su Xiangwan was stunned and looked at him in a daze. He didn''t understand the meaning of his words for a long time. "How to be responsible?" she whispered After eating, the Civil Affairs Bureau will take back his chopsticks Smell speech, her brain a blank. Go to Where to? Is there something wrong with her ears. Seeing that she was still standing still, Mu Beiting asked again, "Hukou is at home." Su nodded subconsciously to the evening: "in..." "That''s good. Go and wash." "Oh..." Su walked out a few steps in the evening and suddenly stopped. Was she dreaming? But this dream It seems a little too real. Don''t know what to think of, she suddenly turned and ran to Mu Beiting again: "Mu Beiting." Mu Beiting raised his eyes and looked at her. The next second, Su Xiangwan raised her little white hand and, taking advantage of his inattention, tugged at his handsome face. Her white cheek was instantly pink. "Su Xiangwan..." Mu Beiting squeezed a few words from his teeth. Su subconsciously let go of her hand and stepped back two steps. Like a ghost, she ran into the bathroom and locked the door tightly. It seems to hurt It must be very painful to see how he wants to eat people That is to say, it''s not a dream. He said that he wanted to get the certificate with her, which means that she can achieve her wish? Su Xiangwan, who reflected her strength, washed at the speed of light and returned to the table. "Mu Beiting Did you just say you wanted to get the certificate with me? " Su looked at him nervously at night, but still a little incredible. "Yes." With a firm answer, Su''s fingers under the table curled up a little bit, as if a little nervous. Mu Beiting did not continue with her on this topic, and said in a deep voice, "eat." But Su Xiangwan is not in the mood to eat now. She can''t help but say again, "but you don''t have a fiancee? What will you do if you and I get the certificate from Zhao Xinning? " Mu Beiting frowned: "who is Zhao Xinning?" Why everyone likes to mention Zhao Xinning with him. Su Xiangwan has a puff in the corner of his eye A moment of silence A moment later, Su Xiangwan patiently said again, "Zhao Xinning is the last time you chose your fiancee, the last one you chose." Mu Beiting frowned and didn''t make a sound. He seemed to be thinking about it seriously. Su Xiangwan stares at his handsome face, and his eyes are full of expectation: "is there any impression?" Mu Beiting looked at her and made no noise. Su Xiangwan immediately said, "it''s right that she has no impression. She is neither as good-looking as I am, nor as good as I am. Now there are not many beauties like me who can go up the hall and get down to the kitchen, fight the landlord and beat the hooligans. You should take good care of it." Mu Beiting''s brow is a little comfortable, and his lips are slightly up. Seeing him, Su Xiangwan was a little disgusted and didn''t know how to support him. It seemed that no woman would marry him except her. "Eat." Mu Beiting withdrew his eyes and seemed to be in a good mood. He''s not in a hurry. Sue is in a hurry. After all, who knows Mu Beiting took the wrong medicine before he suddenly wanted to marry him. If the medicine was too strong, what should he do if he repented. So she had to cook the raw rice as soon as possible, so that she could sit in the position of Mrs. mu. "I won''t eat any more. I''ll change my clothes..." With that, Su Xiangwan put down her chopsticks and ran into the bedroom and began to pick up clothes. Twenty minutes later, the bedroom door finally opened. Mu Beiting looked at the woman who appeared in front of him, and he was a little distracted. Chapter 100 Su Xiangwan changed into a casual white women''s shirt, with a washed blue A-line denim skirt, a pair of white board shoes, long chestnut curly hair, perfect fusion of pure and sexy, inexplicably let people''s heart beat faster. Anyway, I''ve shot a lot of scenes in my previous life, so I know that when I get the license, I''d better wear a white shirt. It happens that Mu Beiting''s suit is also wearing a white shirt, and the photo taking is more harmonious. "Are you going?" Su Xiangwan is a bit anxious. Mu Beiting took back his eyes and said again: "eat." "No, I''m not hungry..." Mu Beiting some helpless, looked at the time, slowly said: "only six o''clock, Civil Affairs Bureau did not open." Su Xiangwan was stunned for a moment, looked out of the window, and found that even father-in-law of the sun had not yet completely risen. Well, that''s a little embarrassing. How to do as if they can''t get married, she is anxious for wool, she is only 20! Look at her look in the eyes, Mu Beiting looked at her, dark eyes deep, hoarse voice: "so want to marry me?" As soon as he looked up, he bumped into his deep sight. Su Xiangwan subconsciously avoided it. His small face blushed a little: "I I didn''t... " "It''s not so urgent." Mu Beiting spoke faintly and seemed to like to see her embarrassed appearance. "I''m afraid the cooked duck will fly." Su Xiangwan bit her lip and murmured. However, two people from very close, a word does not fall in the ear of Mu Beiting. Mu Beiting''s whole body was stiff, and his face was black: "duck?" How dare this damned woman compare him to a duck! Obviously feeling a cold and sharp sight falling on his head, Su almost buried his face in his rice bowl and said in a stuffy voice, "I don''t mean that kind of duck..." It''s really How could she forget that the word "duck" has another deep meaning, otherwise she would not dare to say so with her courage. "It''s not that. It''s what." Mu Beiting narrowed his eyes with danger in his eyes. Su Xiangwan bit her lip, her mouth Why is she out of control? She just said what she said. She explained something. The more she described it, the more black it was. Just at this time, Su Xiangwan''s mobile phone rang, which saved her life. "I''ll get a call." Su Xiangwan ran to the balcony with her mobile phone and breathed a sigh of relief. Looking at the number, it''s Li Xiaoxiao. "Xiaoxiao, why do you get up so early?" "Ah I lost sleep last night... " Li Xiaoxiao nest in the quilt, even eyes are not open, where there is a bit of insomnia. "And then." "I dreamt that Mu Beiting was with my little uncle." "Cough Cough... " Su Xiangwan coughed violently. After coughing for a long time, Su Xiangwan couldn''t help rolling his eyes: "Xiaoxiao Do you think you''ve seen too much... " Xiaoxiao is two years younger than her. She is only 18 years old this year. She likes to see something beautiful and romantic, and the island is corrupt. Fortunately, she had a previous life experience. After two years, she was not interested in these things. Otherwise, she really didn''t know whether to talk to that man. "Late evening, have you taken the photo I want?" Li Xiaoxiao brings up the old story again. Su Xiangwan had a headache Just a few days ago, you have chosen these two Buddhas for me, but they are both cruel characters. " "Well, I''ll give you a few more days." Li Xiaoxiao opened his mouth in a stuffy voice. After a few seconds, he said again, "but in the evening, if my little uncle is really with Mu Beiting, who are they attacking and who are receiving?" Chapter 101 Hearing the sound, Su Xiangwan frowned and thought seriously. Mu Beiting and that man It''s hard to say The momentum seems to be on the same level, the man seems to be more dignified and cold, Mu Beiting is more cold and calm. But isn''t Mu Beiting dysfunctional? At the thought of this, Su Xiangwan whispered: "maybe Maybe Mu Beiting is Take it "Well, do you think there is any man in the world who can accommodate my little uncle?" Li Xiaoxiao sounds a little lost. When I think of that handsome face, it''s like a rubber ball. Su Xiangwan puffed at the corner of his eyes, and she didn''t know if he had a man, but there was one woman. After chatting with her, Su hung up late. Just a turn, then on a cold Yi handsome face, dark eyes deep, directly at her. The mobile phone in hand "PATA" a, fall on the ground, Su Xiangwan heart a tight: "mu Mu Beiting... " Mu Beiting picked up the mobile phone for her and handed it to her. Su Xiangwan''s small face turned white and almost cried. When did he come over Where to start listening to "You When did you come? " "Two minutes ago, when you coughed." Mu Beiting spoke quietly. As soon as she heard this, Su Xiangwan was not well. This means that she just said, "maybe Mu Beiting is to accept it. "Did he hear it without a word? "You Did you hear anything? " Sue tried to open her mouth to the evening. Mu Beiting narrowed his eyes, his dark eyes were deep, and his eyes fell on her small face, with a touch of inquiry. "I I forgot to tell the crew that it might be late today. " A little unable to resist his eyes, Su avoided his sight at night and ran away. Mu Beiting did not stop, squinting at her back. Su dawdled in the evening and spent more than ten minutes hanging up the phone. When he came out again, Mu Beiting was ready to leave. Su looked at him quietly at night. Seeing that he didn''t seem to be upset, he was relieved. Was it that she was too quiet to call, so he didn''t actually hear her? But the balcony area is so small, he stood behind her less than half a meter, said that he did not hear her, really feel a bit in self deception. Or Mu Beiting is actually brewing. Do you want to make a big move? "Let''s go." Mu Beiting glanced at her, looked at her small movements in his eyes, and opened his mouth in a deep voice. "Good." Take the bag, Su Xiangwan with Mu Beiting left, until the car, her heart is worried. Didn''t you really hear that? Whoa It was a fluke. Until more than ten minutes later, waiting at a traffic light intersection. Su Xiangwan quietly turned his head and looked at lengyi''s side face. He held the steering wheel and frowned slightly. Now he looked directly at the road ahead, his eyes were deep and cold. She looked at his side face a little lost. I have to say It seems a little handsome Aware of her line of sight, Mu Beiting turned his head and looked directly at her eyes and said slowly, "is it good-looking?" "Good looking." Sue nodded to the night. There''s no way Who makes it really good-looking Mu Beiting''s lip corner slowly draws up a wipe arc, the deep voice way: "looks good to show you every day." Su blinked her eyelashes at night, and her face turned red a little. She took back her eyes in a little uneasy way and said, "it''s good-looking and not suitable for dinner." Mu Beiting picks eyebrow, the sight falls on her that exquisite small face, slowly way: "in me this top rice eats." Chapter 102 Su snorted in the evening and murmured in a low voice: "narcissism..." Then, ignoring his meaning, he looked down at the script. Mu Beiting stares at her small face for a moment. It seems that he is in a good mood and his eyes are soft. In fact, at first he didn''t want her to be Mrs. mu. After all, she didn''t look at all reassuring. However, he just like in evil, every day a close his eyes, full of brain is her small face. He thought that it was really not a way to find her from time to time. In the end, he wanted to marry a woman. This person was better than her. In this way, he can also have a good sleep. ¡­¡­ It''s been quiet in the car. Ten minutes later, Su Xiangwan couldn''t help but look at the man beside her. He seems very tired, light drooping eyes, breathing very evenly, do not know if he is asleep. It''s summer and it''s hot in the car. Su Xiangwan carefully lowered the temperature of the air conditioner and avoided him. Only then did she take back her eyes and continue to look down at the script. Mu Beiting''s eyelashes trembled and opened slowly, glancing at the temperature of the air conditioner, without making a sound. After a while, it was exactly eight thirty. Su looked at the time in the evening and then turned to look at the man on his side. See he still did not turn to wake up the meaning, for a time some hesitation. "Has the Civil Affairs Bureau opened?" Just then, his deep voice rang out. Sue nodded to the later, "well, are you asleep?" Mu Beiting slowly opened his eyes. The beautiful Phoenix eyes were full of blood. It seemed that he had not had a good rest for a long time. "No "Did I disturb you?" Su Xiangwan couldn''t help but ask. When he opened his eyes, his breath was a little unfriendly. Mu Beiting raised his eyes to look at her, thin lips moved, and finally said: "go, a while more people." "Good." Su Xiangwan didn''t hesitate any more. She put on a big sun visor and baseball cap and got off the bus. Although she is not famous now, no one knows her, but the problem is that they will know the man next to her. But obviously, Su''s worries are a little superfluous. Because Mu Beiting directly took her to a special channel, except for the leaders of the Civil Affairs Bureau who went out to meet them, he basically did not meet other living creatures. "Mu Shao This way, please. The documents are ready. You just need to sign it and take another photo. " looked as like as two peas in the two papers before, and Su was somewhat stunned later. So fast? " You know, when she and song Ziming got the license in the previous life, even if song Ziming had the status of a rich childe, they tossed back and forth for nearly an hour. Mu Beiting glanced at her, without hesitation, and quickly signed his name on the document. His words are strong, like him, with a cold breath. Su regained consciousness and looked at the signature office. He spoke softly. Good, this life she can finally get rid of song Ziming that scum man. Ten years ago, she spent her youth on him, but ended up with a tragic death in disfigurement. In this life, he will not be her husband in name. Mu Beiting''s sight has been falling on her face, no urge, just silence. Can be groundless, but as if from her body feel a touch of sadness, inexplicably let his heart block. Don''t you want to marry him? Or why Chapter 103 After signing the name neatly, the two went to make up the photo. Through the corridor to the studio. Su looked at the man walking on the side of her body with a cold face. She hesitated and said, "Mu Beiting, do you want to take off your coat? It seems that taking photos is more suitable... " Mu Beiting''s eyes swept her white shirt lightly, without making a sound. Su Xiang evening flat mouth, what? How does it look like he is not happy? Forget it, if you don''t, it''s just a photo. After entering the studio, Mu Beiting slowly loosened his tie and took off his coat. Su Xiangwan stood on one side a little lost his mind, and his sight fell on him all the time. After taking off his coat, his big hand slowly lifted up and took off his tie. With a big hand with a low-key luxury wrist watch, he untied two buttons of his shirt, and his delicate Adam''s knot was clearly visible. Su Xiangwan''s throat was a little dry and astringent, her side head avoided her eyes, and her cheek was a little red. It''s really Do you want to take off your clothes. But it has to be said that he took off his suit less dignified and cold, but more warm and sexy. Mu Beiting glanced at her and went to the bench where she was photographed. When passing her side, the big hand naturally pulls her wrist. Su Xiangwan was slightly stunned. After taking a small step, he followed him and looked down at the long clean hand. "Mr. and Mrs. Mu are really in love..." The photographer couldn''t help speaking. Su Xiangwan''s face was slightly hot, and his small hand clenched into a fist, trying to break away from his big hand, and his palms were sweating a lot. Fortunately, only a few steps away, Mu Beiting happened to let go. Su Xiangwan pretended to be calm and sat on his side, but her tiny red face betrayed her completely. Mu Beiting quietly looked at the woman beside him, and his lips slightly raised a radian. I thought she was not afraid of heaven and earth, but I didn''t expect to be nervous. "Look at the camera..." The photographer spoke out loud. From the camera to see the position of the two people, the photographer put out his head and said: "two closer, a little far away." Su Xiangwan and Mu Beiting turn their heads and look at the distance between them at the same time, but they don''t want to act too much the same, and their heads collide. "Well..." When she looked up, there was only half an inch between her and him. She could clearly see her shadow reflected in his deep pupil. Su Xiangwan was stunned and stopped breathing involuntarily, staring at him. Mu Beiting also did not move, pupil deep, looking directly at the woman in front of him. Her eyelashes were long, curly and curly, like the doll he had seen across the window. After a few seconds, Su Xiangwan reacted and quickly withdrew her sight. Her cheek was slightly hot. I didn''t know if it was because of his warm breath. But the next second, a big hand fell on her head. She raised her eyes, on a pair of deep eyes. "Does it hurt?" He spoke in a deep voice, a little hoarse, but damned sexy. Su shook her head gently in the evening, her face still tinged with red tide. Mu Beiting just took back his hand and took the initiative to sit on her side for a few minutes. Their bodies were close together. Su Xiangwan was inexplicably nervous. His waist was very straight, and his two small hands on his thighs were also tapping tightly. "Well Two Look at me! Smile Smile a little more! " The photographer yelled hard, but Su Xiangwan was a little nervous because he was too close to her, showing a stiff smile. At this time, there is a warm breath in my ears. Mu Beiting whispered in her ear: "your face is very red." Chapter 104 Su Xiangwan''s small face became more and more red for a time, and he was eager to find a crack to drill in. What''s wrong with her today? Is this smelly man trying to seduce her! Don''t you know his face is easy to commit crime? Seeing her reaction in the eyes, Mu Beiting slightly raised the corners of his lips, and flashed a touch of doting. Just then, the photographer presses the shutter and a picture is finished. "Yes..." As soon as the photographer spoke, Sue quickly got up and ran away, intending to stay away from him. A man was walking in front of the corridor, reaching for his forehead. Whoa It''s hot It''s really Mu Beiting didn''t take off her clothes. Why was she so nervous? After a while, go back to the front desk. The developed photos have been pasted on the red book. The leader of the Civil Affairs Bureau personally sealed the seal, and then said with a smile, "congratulations to Mr. and Mrs. mu." Su Xiangwan takes over the little red book and is in a trance. She just Married yourself? But that''s exactly what she wants. She doesn''t have to give her feelings anymore, and he''s dysfunctional. There seems to be no better marriage in the world. * until she got back to the car, Su felt satisfied. Yeah, good. She is very satisfied with Mu Beiting''s rich husband. But she didn''t react until a few minutes later. She seemed to have forgotten something. "Mu Beiting I have a condition. " Mu Beiting turned to look at her, waiting for the following. "I hope we don''t disclose our relationship to the public. To put it bluntly, I hope we can get married in secret." Sue spoke softly to the evening. In fact, this condition should be based on the premise. However, her brain seems to be out of state today, and she has forgotten it. Mu Beiting frowned, as if some displeasure: "reason." "I''m an actor. I''m only 20 this year. It''s not good for my career to get married early. " Su Xiangwan droops her eyes and says frankly. It''s true that exposing her married identity prematurely will have great restrictions on her performance, and she doesn''t want to rely on Mu Beiting''s prestige from the beginning. She didn''t want to play with the rules, but she didn''t want to be lured by them either. This is what she wants. Mu Beiting''s heart is inexplicably blocked, and he is not happy. After staring at her for a few seconds, he said in a deep voice: "if the condition of becoming Mrs. Mu is to give up the entertainment industry." Su Xiangwan frowned. Zhao Xinning didn''t have the condition to become Mrs. mu in his previous life. After all, she has been in the entertainment industry for ten years, but it is because she has the support of Mojia. Su Xiangwan looked at him for a few seconds. His dark eyes were deep, and she could not understand his mind. "If this is the condition of becoming Mrs. mu, I think we should go to the Civil Affairs Bureau again." Su Xiangwan insisted. Mu Beiting stepped on the gas pedal, the car sped out, his face gloomy. Isn''t that important? What is Mrs. Mu''s position to her? Su Xiangwan is also silent. It is her wish to marry Mu Beiting. On the one hand, she just doesn''t want Zhao Xinning to succeed. On the other hand, she really needs a husband who is rich and powerful but has dysfunction. But in the final analysis, her dream is to be a good actress. She wants to let the dog man and woman pay their due price! If he had to ask her to make a choice, she would rather give up the status of Mrs. mu. Then go to the Civil Affairs Bureau for a divorce. Neither of them spoke, and there was a strange silence in the car. Chapter 105 Su Xiangwan can feel his displeasure, but she doesn''t want to be so rigid. After all, this is not her original purpose. After a while, she turned to look at him and said in a warm voice, "angry?" Mu Beiting thin lips light pursed, ignored her. "Really angry?" Sue looked at him with his head tilted in the evening. "Shall I give it a hug?" Mu Beiting still did not make a sound, looking straight ahead, determined to ignore her into the air. Su Xiangwan frowned and said in a soft voice, "don''t be so stingy? After all, I''m still so young. If you tell me that we get the certificate, people will think that you abduct and sell underage girls, which is not good for your reputation. " Mu Beiting''s eyes were puffed. I''ve never seen such a brazen woman. Find a reason not to forget to boast about yourself. Yu Guang glanced at her, facing her sincere big eyes. Her heart was soft and there was no anger. Seeing that he was finally relaxed, Su Xiangwan immediately put on a big smile: "Mu Beiting, do you know what you look like now?" Mu Beiting glanced at her, did not make a sound, but put clearly in waiting for the following. "Like a fidgety little daughter-in-law." "Say it again." Mu Beiting''s face was gloomy, and she forced him to speak in a cold voice. Su Xiangwan looked at him innocently: "not why are you so angry?" Mu Beiting held for a long time, his face was livid, but he couldn''t say a word. Finally, one foot on the gas pedal, the car stopped at the side of the road, looking directly at her, dark eyes deep. Su Xiangwan''s eyes showed a smile and looked at him with a small face: "did you hear that I don''t want to be public, so I''m not happy?" "No Mu Beiting denied it coldly. "Then why are you not happy? You can''t get rid of a look of desire and dissatisfaction! " "Su Xiangwan." Mu Beiting squeezed her name out of her teeth. Su felt bad at night, and subconsciously wanted to run. But the small hand just grasps the door handle, but is grasped by his big hand. The next moment, she was pulled from her seat and fell on his powerful thigh. Mu Beiting clamped her slender waist with one hand, and squeezed her chin tightly with the other hand. His voice was hoarse and said: "no one has taught you how to say things without saying anything at all?" Su Xiangwan was a little nervous, and her throat was a little dry. She confessed: "my father really didn''t teach me I''ll pay attention later. " "Is it?" Mu Beiting narrowed his eyes and flashed a deep meaning. Su Xiangwan, like a chicken with rice in its mouth, points her head seriously. Mu Beiting slowly drew up the corners of his lips, and his eyebrows were stained with danger: "then I''ll explain to you today what is called desire discontent." "Don''t Don''t Although I''m not good at Chinese, I can go back to look up the dictionary and ask Du Niang. " Su was hiding behind for a few minutes. In this moment, he forgot that he had dysfunction. She just felt his warm breath on her neck, itching. But how can she hide, but always be mu Beiting imprisoned in the arms. Mu Beiting big hand a force, will bring her back, Su Xiangwan some instability, subconsciously hold his shoulder, from his thin lips only half an inch. "Mu Mu Beiting You are so easily misunderstood. " "Misunderstood what?" Su Xiangwan blushed and whispered, "it''s easy to misunderstand Misunderstanding in the car Car Earthquake. " Mu Beiting''s eyes twitched. This little thing is full of thoughts. Young, who in the end instilled these things into her! Chapter 106 Seeing his deep eyes staring at himself, Su turned red at night. "What are you doing? Let go of me Mu Beiting''s sight fell on that one in one small mouth. It was tender and soft, which made him feel it must be very sweet. The Adam''s apple rolled a little, and the throat was a little dry. Inexplicably want to kiss. Su held her breath and was a little nervous. This mu Beiting I''m sure it''s dysfunctional, right Why sometimes he always gives her the illusion that he is sound. Just at this time, the sound of knocking on the window interrupted the ambiguous surging in the air. Su Xiangwan and Mu Beiting turned their heads at the same time. A man dressed as a traffic policeman knocked on the window and covered his forehead with one hand. The window close to his face was very close. He was looking through the window to see the situation inside. Su Xiangwan blushed: "you let me go!" Then he quickly took away the big hand he had left on his waist. Mu Beiting stares at the face on the window. His eyes are gloomy, but he doesn''t hold on to Su Xiangwan. Su Xiangwan quickly went back to the co pilot''s seat and tidied up her dress. Mu Beiting rolled down the window, frowned, and looked very cold. It seemed that he was not happy that someone had disturbed the beauty of just now. After the traffic police on his line of sight, Leng for a moment, momentum inexplicably weak. "No parking is allowed here, sir. This is a ticket. Please drive away immediately "I see." Mu Beiting took the ticket and threw it in the glove box behind the joystick. The traffic police couldn''t help but look up at the co pilot. Seeing that Su Xiang was late, he couldn''t help losing his mind. Mu Beiting''s breath was getting colder and colder. In the midsummer weather, the traffic police couldn''t help but shiver. After returning to God, he saluted the two men and stepped back a few steps. After Mu Beiting rolled up the window, the car started again. Su Xiangwan looked at the figure of the traffic police from the rearview mirror. After taking back his sight, he fiercely gouged out Mu Beiting: "it''s all you. You must be thought to be doing something shady in the car." Mu Beiting glanced at her and felt that her angry appearance was particularly lovely. After taking back the line of sight, the displeasure just now was a little less. Light way: "don''t always seduce me, or you have to take full responsibility for the accident." "Who Who seduced you? " Su Xiang was very angry at night. Could this man be reasonable. "You were winking at me just now." Mu Beiting''s serious opening, as if in the statement of an established fact. "Throw Wink at me... " Su Xiangwan was really going to laugh. She was staring at him. How could she wink at him! Is this man out of his mind. Don''t be a fool. "No?" Mu Beiting asked. "Of course not! I was staring at you. Do you understand! If I want to seduce you, you can still sit here and drive? " Su Xiangwan held her arms in her hands and looked proud and charming. "What will happen to me?" Mu Beiting hook up the corner of his lips, a little can not help but want to pinch her small face. I don''t understand why she is so provocative. "If I want to seduce you, you You It''s out of control for a long time. " Mu Beiting''s eyes were deep and his voice was low. "If you work harder, you''ll make it." Su snorted to the evening, "you''d better go to the doctor. Don''t count on me. My sister is busy saving the world, and I have no time to care about you. " Mu Beiting frowned and said in a deep voice, "doctor?" Chapter 107 Su Xiangwan covered his mouth, and then he found that he had made a slip of the tongue. It''s over. Mu Beiting has a secret disease. How can she tell it. Su Xiangwan''s brain turned very quickly and quickly explained, "yes, find a doctor to treat your delusion." Mu Beiting narrowed his eyes: "delusional disease?" Sue nodded calmly towards the evening. Mu Beiting''s eyes flash a deep meaning, it seems that this little thing and he get the certificate, but he did not intend to fulfill the husband and wife obligations with him. She looked at his face quietly. Seeing that he didn''t notice anything strange, Su Xiangwan was relieved. It''s really Breathtaking She''ll have to be careful about what she says. After all, it''s a man''s pain. She''ll have to wait until he tells her when, or she''ll have to pretend she doesn''t know. Su Xiangwan thought like this. Soon, the car slowly stopped at the gate of the film and television city. "That''s it. It''s time to be seen." Sue spoke softly to the evening. Smell speech, Mu Beiting''s face is gloomy again. Thin lips light pursed, no voice, but still in accordance with the car stopped. "Don''t be angry. It looks like a bag of gas all day. It''s not handsome." Su xiangevening quickly coax coax, lest the demon king enlarge the move. Mu Beiting''s face is still not good, calm face get off the car. Seeing this, Su Xiangwan didn''t dare to stop him, so he had to get off together. "Then I''ll go first. Do you have to go to the company and pay attention to your driving safety?" Su presented a big smile to the evening, then turned around and said, "I really left." Then she turned. Can not walk out two steps, wrist a pain, was pulled into a warm embrace. Mu Beiting pulled her into his arms, his chin against her shoulder, and said softly, "hold it." Su Xiangwan was a little stunned, and then remembered that she had just said in the car. Give him a hug. Well Then hold it Su Xiangwan gently hugged him and then released his hand. "Well, it''s time for me to go." Mu Beiting slowly let go, one hand in the trouser pocket, looking at her back, no voice. After su Xiangwan walked out a few steps, a deep voice suddenly sounded behind him: "Su Xiangwan." "Yes?" Su turned back subconsciously. "What does it mean to receive?" Smell speech, Su Xiangwan a stagger, because did not see the road, directly kneel on the ground. Mu Beiting''s brow was frowning, and he was about to move forward. Su Xiangwan but quickly got up, picked up Baotou and ran into the film and television city. Mu Beiting looked at her back and frowned. Su Xiangwan gasped all the way back to the crew, said hello to the director and producer, and returned to the dressing room. Damn it! Mu Beiting even heard it. He did! It''s just that she didn''t know what he meant. When he knew, he didn''t know if he would peel off his skin. Su Xiangwan is full of annoyance. What''s her idea. God let her live again, not to give her another chance, but to let her through the robbery. "Late at night, here it is." Sister Liu spoke on one side. "Well, sister Liu." Su nodded to say hello to her in the evening, but she was indifferent to her in the bottom of her heart. Yesterday, sister Liu was not here. But it''s a bit of a coincidence. I think it''s because the rumors made by angel make her afraid of offending Zhao Xinning, so she pretends to have something to do with herself. Chapter 108 But now, angel is in prison, Mu Beiting starts for her again, and sister Liu is courteous again. After chatting with her for a few words, Su Xiangwan dropped her eyes and did not make a sound. In fact, there are a lot of such people in the entertainment industry. She has no need to hate them. After all, it is human nature to hold high and trample on low. * after the whole day of shooting, it was already 7:00 p.m. This is not good for the crew. The time is not fixed and the work and rest are irregular. Su Xiangwan was a little hungry. After all, she had a lot of part in the whole day. In particular, we have to face the fox of Hanche. I don''t know where to offend him. He keeps staring at himself. Cao Cao will come. Before Su Xiangwan walked out of the gate of the movie and Television City, a red super run of a Sao Bao just like a streamer stopped at his side. The window rolled down slowly, revealing a clean and handsome face. Cold Che warm voice way: "I send you." "No, my house is very close." Su Xiangwan returned with a smile and deliberately used a double word. That means I don''t need it. Be funny. Get out of here. Han Che seems to be unable to understand the general, a little sad way: "you seem to hate me." Su Xiangwan couldn''t help rolling her eyes. She has no spare time to hate him. She just wants to stay away from the fox. Who does not know who is what kind, what kind of pure. "Late, late..." Su Xiangwan shivered and quickened her steps. However, Han Che''s haunted soul followed him again. How could su Xiangwan''s two legs compare with four wheels. Han Che does not rush to drive with her side, she is fast he is fast, she is slow he is slow. "Big brother What do you want? " Su Xiangwan wanted to cry without tears. Han Che squinted his eyes, and a flash of light flashed in the fox''s eyes: "I just want to know why you are hiding from me." "Because I''m afraid I can''t help falling in love with you!" Su Xiangwan was a little angry. I''m really afraid of anything. I haven''t seen Han Che like her so much in the past life. Han Che showed a smile: "good reason." Su Xiangwan was just about to open her mouth. She felt cold for a while, and her pores opened up inexplicably. Touch the arm, subconsciously look to one side. A black Rolls Royce is parked in front of the city gate. She shivered, the big devil''s car Han Che followed her eyes and looked thoughtfully. "That Hanche, I think there may be some misunderstanding between us. Why don''t we have a good chat some other day?" Su turned his head to see Han Che in the evening, and his eyes were especially sincere. "Good, time?" "You can set the time." Su Xiangwan just wants to send him away at the moment, otherwise Mu Beiting thinks it''s not good for him to be out of the wall. Seeing this, Han Che didn''t embarrass her any more and drove away. Su Xiangwan relaxed and had a headache. Turning to the black Rolls Royce, sitting in the back seat, looking at the man with a bad face, he took the initiative to say, "how did you come?" "Who is he?" "The male star of Yongle gate asked if he would give me a ride." Mu Beiting thin lips light pursed, take back sight: "go." "Why did you come?" "Take you back." "It doesn''t have to be so troublesome. It''s only about ten minutes'' walk from here." Mu Beiting turned his head and gazed at her, with dark eyes. After a few seconds, he said slowly, "you don''t seem to have realized that you are a Mrs. mu." "Well Yes "From today on, you and I live together." Chapter 109 Su was stunned at night, as if struck by lightning. It was just a nominal marriage, and she didn''t really want to live with him. But think of the past life, Zhao Xinning seems to live with him. "Well ok But sometimes I may have to go home or live on the set. " Su Xiangwan reluctantly agreed, or for the sake of his dysfunction. "Yes." Mu Beiting answered. As soon as the car drove into the road, Su couldn''t help saying, "my things are still at home." "I sent for it." "All right." Half an hour later, the car drove into the moose manor. Su Xiangwan looks at the manor which covers thousands of square meters on the window, just like a palace. In the night, several villas radiate bright light. Su Xiangwan opened her mouth slightly. Mu Beiting, you should not go too far. Residence can be So big. After the car stopped steadily, Mu Beiting took the lead to get out of the car, opened the door for her, quietly covered the edge of the car for her to prevent her from hitting her head. Through the luxurious corridor, Su Xiangwan looked around all the way and sighed at the wealth of the Mu family. "Mu Beiting..." "Yes?" "How much money does your family have?" "I don''t know." ¡°¡­¡­¡± On the second floor, Su Xiangwan visited around. Until the footstep stops in front of Mu Beiting''s bedroom and looks at it carefully. The whole bedroom is basically black, white and gray, a modern simple wind bed, black leather sofa, low-key atmosphere of the office table, there are a few black and white modern crafts. The thick cold wind of X is coming. The only thing that surprised Su Xiangwan was that there was a Pink Hello Kitty about one meter on the big dark blue bed. Su Xiangwan can''t help but turn his head to look at the man on his side. Obviously, Mu Beiting happens to see this scene, and his face is livid. Damn it! Didn''t he throw that ugly thing away? Why are you still in your bed! In fact, today, uncle Xiang came in to clean up and found Hello Kitty on the floor. After hesitating for a long time, he finally picked it up and put it back on the bed. After all, he has to think about the young master''s life. "You Your? " Su couldn''t help speaking. Mu Beiting cleared his throat and said, "well, send you." "Send me off?" Su Xiangwan Wei Zheng, when he was so considerate that he even prepared a doll for her. "Well, see you off." With that, Mu Beiting went to the bed and picked up the pink doll and stuffed it into Su Xiangwan''s arms. "Thank you Thank you Su Xiangwan stood in the same place with a meter high Hello Kitty, still a little confused. Just at this time, uncle Xiang brought her luggage up. Seeing her holding the baby in her arms, he couldn''t help saying, "I didn''t expect Miss Su likes this cat, and the young master has been throwing it away." Mu Beiting gave uncle Xiang a wink. Uncle Xiang did not respond: "young master, are your eyes uncomfortable?" Mu Beiting had a headache and rubbed his forehead: "it''s OK, you go down first." Su turned to look at him in the evening and squinted slightly. He put Hello Kitty into his arms: "didn''t you say it was for me? I admire big and little! " Mu Beiting subconsciously catches the baby, sees Su to turn towards the evening to walk, hastily reaches out to pull her: "angry." "Well, angry." Mu Beiting looks down at her bulging face, trying to explain, but can''t say anything. Su Xiangwan glanced at him, looking at a man in a straight suit, holding a big pink cat about one meter in his arms, but he couldn''t help laughing. Seeing her smile, Mu Beiting was relieved. At this time, another sound of foot steps sounded. Uncle Xiang, with his servant, slowly came up with a box about one meter in his arms: "young master, it''s the thing that master Rongchen sent for you." Chapter 110 Mu Beiting frowned and looked at the black box on the ground. Su Xiangwan also turned her head and looked at it. What a big box "Open." Mu Beiting spoke in a deep voice. But he did not expect that he would regret the decision in a few seconds. Uncle Xiang immediately ordered people to open the box. The black cover also has the light gold English letter, looks quite advanced. Su Xiangwan stood on tiptoe, curious about what was in the box. But as soon as the box was opened, uncle Xiang''s wrinkled face showed a touch of shock, and then quickly covered his eyes, side over the body. "All down, all down." Words fall, not waiting for mu Beiting to speak again, uncle Xiang and several servants rushed downstairs. Su went to the box curiously in the evening and couldn''t help saying, "why did they leave all of a sudden?" To the eye, they are two white and soft It looks like two human legs. Mu Beiting''s heart was tight. This meeting had already been reflected. He quickly stepped forward to stop him and said, "don''t move!" But he was still a step late after all, Su Xiangwan had taken out the things in the box. In my eyes, a doll in a maid''s dress is lying on the ground quietly. Su Xiangwan was completely stunned What is this It''s about the size of a doll in a box Probably rubber? Mu Beiting''s face was livid and rubbed his temple. "It''s a prank." "Mu Beiting! You''re a pervert Mu Beiting''s words have not yet fallen, they are interrupted by Su Xiangwan. Su''s face flushed in the evening, glared at him fiercely, and ran away without looking back. Mu Beiting was slightly stunned and caught up with the first two steps, only to find that the doll''s face on the ground was su Xiangwan''s appearance. On the forehead light blue blood vessel root is erect, Mu Beiting hangs in the body side big hand clenches into the fist. "Yung Chen * Su ran into a guest room with a red face and shut the door to death. His back was against the door, his chest was covered, and he was breathing heavily. Mu Beiting, a big pervert! She made that doll just like her. It''s no wonder that girls like dolls and boys like electric toys when they are children, but the opposite is true when they grow up. Su Xiangwan didn''t expect that Mu Beiting, who seemed abstinent and cold, would be such a pervert. It''s true that you know people, you know your face, but you don''t know your heart. Birds and animals! Mu Beiting stood in place, looking at the closed door, his face was particularly ugly. Turn into the study, dial the number of Rong Chen. Damn Rong Chen! A hello kittyt would have been tolerated. I even sent a doll like this. It''s OK to send one of these dolls. Even according to Su Xiangwan 1:1 imitation! Mu Beiting is going to explode. But there was a busy tone on the phone. "Sorry, the number you dialed is turned off..." Mu Beiting looks sinister. After hanging up, he dials Li mubai''s phone. At the moment, Li mubai is sitting in the biggest club in Haicheng. The music in the box was deafening, the radium spotlight was flashing, the men and women were drinking and joking, and the smell of powder was smoky and lively. Li mubai leaned on the sofa with a cigarette in his mouth. At this time, the mobile phone on the coffee table suddenly vibrated, glanced at the remarks, and immediately picked up the phone. "Silence." He frowned and spoke impatiently. Chapter 111 But because of the noise in the private room, someone didn''t hear it. Li mubai''s eyes flashed over a crook and kicked a man''s leg in front of him. The man is busy with a woman to flirt, which has no guard, all of a sudden rushed forward, knelt on the ground, and the wine glasses and bottles on the table were smashed a lot. "Who Who The man turned his head and filled his eyes with anger, but after Li mubai''s cold, thin and sinister peach blossom eyes, he immediately swallowed his mouth and said with fear: "five Five masters... " With this episode, the whole private room was quiet. The original rapid warming of ambiguous atmosphere, turned out to be particularly cold. Seeing this, Li mubai answered the phone. "Third brother?" "Rong Chen." "It seems that there was a meeting going abroad, and I left in the morning." Li mubai''s mouth was full of languor. Mu Beiting sneered: "yes, then tell him that it''s better not to come back for me. Or wait for me to skin him! " "So angry, your goblin didn''t feed you?" Li mubai took a heavy puff of smoke in his hand and squinted his eyes slightly. His peach blossom eyes were blurred and incomparable. Mu Beiting did not return, calmly hung up the phone. "Five masters, is there anything to be happy about?" The woman sitting on his side flattered. Li mubai''s eyes flashed, and he looked at her coldly and said, "do I look good to talk?" The woman shivered all over and quickly lowered her head to silence. The whole private room was silent. Li mubai pinched out the cigarette butt in his hand, picked up his clothes and left. ¡­¡­ On the other side, Su Xiangwan did not dare to go out after entering the guest room. In her previous life, she met crazy fans with posters and dolls. But it''s just a doll Not this doll! Mu Beiting heavily smoked a cigarette in the study, turned around and walked to the closed door of the guest room and knocked gently. There was a knock on the door. Su xiangevening a carp straightened up from the bed, the whole nerve is tight. "Who?" "Me." Hearing Mu Beiting''s voice, Su quickly ran to the door in the evening, blocking the door for fear that he would come in. "Something?" Mu Beiting winked: "your luggage." Su Xiangwan bit the corner of her lip, and then she remembered that she was in such a hurry that all her luggage was left outside. "Before you put the door, I''ll take it myself." Su spoke carefully in the evening. Mu Beiting''s face turned dark again. He gazed at the door for a moment, then turned to leave. Listening to the footsteps of his leaving, Su Xiangwan relaxed his breath and opened the door carefully. As a result, he was a handsome face. Subconsciously, she stepped back: "you You didn''t leave. " "I didn''t promise." Su Xiangwan bit his lip: "cheater!" Mu Beiting didn''t say anything, but looking at the situation, he also guessed that his plan to sleep with her tonight would be in vain. He carried her suitcase into the bedroom, but Su was worried: "you Don''t come here Mu Beiting''s eye color was a little bit deep, staring at her. Su Xiangwan subconsciously thought of the doll just now and couldn''t help but say again: "abnormal!" Several black lines were left from Mu Beiting''s head. When she was so ignorant, she walked towards her step by step with a calm face. Sue kept retreating into the evening until she accidentally fell down and sat on the bed, full of uneasiness. But mu Beiting hasn''t let her go. She approaches step by step, and her body keeps leaning forward. Chapter 112 Su Xiangwan is a little bit backward, his warm breath scattered on her face, making her more and more uneasy. After a few seconds, Su Xiangwan because the angle of his back is too large, his back and limbs ache. "Well..." A standstill, she fell on the bed, Mu Beiting arms in her ears, staring at her attractive face, deep eyes. She''s so beautiful. She looks like a goblin. His eyes fell on her lips, and her Adam''s knot rolled slightly. His eyes became more and more hot and burned on her skin, which made Su Xiangwan more and more uneasy. "One more time." He opened his mouth in a deep voice, and his thin lips almost wiped her lips. Su Xiangwan''s heart raised to his throat, and his heart almost jumped out. "No No more... " Su Xiangwan wronged mouth, but small mouth move, and his lips together, let her small face red. Mu Beiting''s throat is dry and astringent, and the whole person seems to be in a rage, and his breath is heavy. "Mu Mu Beiting I I You''re too close to me Su Xiangwan''s tongue curled up a little, even his head was not very smart. Mu Beiting sobered up a little bit, smelling the fragrance of her body, bent over her ear and whispered, "call again, and you will be stripped clean." He turned away from her room without looking back. Su Xiangwan regained his breath. His face was crimson and his forehead exuded a thin layer of sweat. He was paralyzed on the big bed like a pool of spring water. Asshole! Hooligan! Pervert! After more than ten minutes, Su Xiangwan slowly got up, simply sorted things out and took a shower. On the other hand, Mu Beiting is not good at all. Her breath and temperature remained on his lips, which made him lose control. After su Xiangwan packed up his things, he never saw Mu Beiting. He couldn''t help thinking that there was a hot spring bath soup on the second floor, so he was a bit stupid and eager to move. He put on a coat and looked for mu Beiting everywhere. He wanted to ask if he could use the hot spring. He turned out to be nothing. Uncle Xiang saw her shaking upstairs and downstairs, and her hair was still wet. He could not help saying, "Miss Su, but what do you need?" "Well Uncle Xiang Can I use the hot spring upstairs Uncle Xiang was stunned and then showed a smile: "of course." Su Xiangwan or not at ease asked: "Mu Beiting will have what taboo?" "Young master seldom uses hot springs, and the springs are all living springs, so Miss Su can rest assured." "Thank you very much, uncle Xiang." After thanking the evening, Sue turned and went upstairs. Uncle Xiang looked at her back, stroked her nonexistent beard, and showed a smile with profound meaning. As soon as she turned around, Rong Ma couldn''t help but say, "what makes you laugh so happy." "Miss Su wants to use the hot spring upstairs." "The young master of hot spring is not never allowed to be used by others. You don''t know that young master has a habit of cleanliness." "You don''t understand. Miss Su is no one else." "How can you be someone else? But it''s the first woman the young master took home... " "Buddha said," you can''t say Don''t say it! Ha ha... " Looking at Uncle Xiang who left with a smile, Rong''s mother responded: "hey? No Didn''t you just go in a while ago After that, Rong Ma suddenly realized: "ah, I know, you bad old man! Be careful, young master, to repair you Rong Ma hurried to keep up with Uncle Xiang. Chapter 113 On the other side, Su Xiangwan prepares a clean nightgown and bathrobe, and hums a tune to the hot spring room. Just had a bath, and then a hot spring. It can''t be more pleasant to think about it. The hot spring room is said to be on the second floor, but it is actually a sunken room at the end of the corridor. It needs more than ten steps. Holding clothes, holding the steps, walking slowly to the hot spring room. Su Xiangwan was in a good mood. Although at first she was a little resistant to living with him. But when she really saw the luxury here, Su Xiangwan only hated that she didn''t come earlier. After all, she had never lived in such a luxurious place in her life. She doesn''t have a tendency to be maltreated. She likes small apartments only when she keeps fish in her mind. Carefully push open the door of the hot spring room, a burst of steaming hot air flutter to the face, warm people are particularly comfortable. The whole hot spring room is more than 100 square meters in size. There is a cobblestone path at the entrance, and a little further inside, just beside the hot spring pool. The ground beside the pool is paved with blue marble. It looks a little cold, but it is well integrated by the heat of the hot spring. Su Xiangwan locked the door, looked up and looked around. The four walls were painted with pale gold border. In the white fog, we could see the murals of Zeus and Athena. The room is very high and looks very open. A circle of the pool with yellow light coil, do not worry about bad sight, accidentally step empty. But because the white fog was so steamy, Su did not see a corner of the hot spring, leaning against a man. Hearing the opening of the door, Mu Beiting frowned and opened his sharp black eyes. Seeing the tiny figure, he lost his mind. Although the fog was heavy, he recognized the man at a glance because her figure was moving. But before he could react, he saw her back to the direction of the pool and began to take off her clothes. She took off the yellow jacket and left it on the ground. The dark green hip skirt also dropped to the ground with the zipper. Mu Beiting just came up with a sound reminder, but the clothes have landed. His throat knot rolled heavily, and his eyes fell on the woman''s snow-white carcass. His whole body was stiff and could not make any sound. Su Xiangwan frowned, always felt as if there was a burning sight on his body. He turned and looked in the direction of the pool and saw nothing but the white mist. "Must have been scared by Mu Beiting The haunting smelly man... " Muttering to herself, she put her hair in front of her shoulders and took off her pale pink corset. Mu Beiting''s breath was suffocated at that moment. His big hand in the pool clenched into a fist. He quickly turned his head and sank his body a few minutes. He let the whole spring completely submerge him. He did not dare to take another look. Su Xiangwan hummed a tune and put on his bathrobe. The white bathrobe covered her beautiful body, showing only her legs, but her chest was still faintly visible. Su Xiangwan stood by the pool and carefully tried the water temperature. Then step down the steps step by step. "Well How comfortable Mu Beiting really enjoys it. " On the other side, Mu Beiting was underwater. Before he could calm down from the stimulation just now, he saw a pair of small feet falling on the ground of the pool. Her feet were white and small and slender in shape. Ten toes crystal clear, slightly curled up, like a shining white jade. Along the ankle up, is a pair of fine snow-white legs, let him involuntarily think of the simulation doll, legs bent up when the appearance. Chapter 114 Mu Beiting''s Adam''s apple rolled heavily, inexplicably tight. At the moment, the temperature of his body is even hotter than the water temperature, which makes him a little stiff. Su Xiangwan didn''t know it. He just thought the pool was big. However, she did not dare to go to Tainei. After all, she was still a little guilty in such an open place. So mu Beiting saw it underwater. A pair of soft, white feet, tiptoe back and forth in the pool, like dancing. Because of the buoyancy of the water, the skirt of the bathrobe is rolled up and floating on the water. Her pale pink panties were faintly visible, with small lace. Mu Beiting drooped his eyelids and slightly rose to the surface. He choked his breath, his clean and slender hands curled up in the water, and the blue veins on the back of his hands were erect. How could he see those white and straight legs that could not be moved away. Su Xiangwan made two rounds in the pool and found a comfortable place to sit down. She looks comfortable with a natural jade back. Unfortunately, the location she chose is only about two meters away from mubeiting. If she looked more carefully, even if it was misty, it would never cover Mu Beiting''s handsome face. Aware of the surge of water around him, Mu Beiting slowly opened his eyes. The sight penetrated through the mist and fell on the little man, and his heart was rippling with the water. Su Xiangwan brings his mobile phone in, and brushes his microblog with his head down. After all, she signed the film and television company, grandma does not love, uncle does not love. She has to pay more attention to the news of TV series. After all, she has ten years'' experience in her previous life, so she can''t waste it. Mu Beiting was so infatuated with her that he couldn''t move his eyes. The long chestnut hair was scattered, a small part was not in the water, and a few threads fell on her snow-white chest, the strands of entanglement, scratching his heart itching. She looks like It''s beautiful. Mu Beiting''s eyelashes trembled, but also dyed with dense drops of water. He couldn''t help trying to get over it, but he was afraid that she would not be disgusted. More than 20 minutes later, Mu Beiting has not moved, but his eyes seem to be growing on her, and he has not left for a second. Su Xiangwan gently closed his hair, revealing a long white jade neck. Just about to get up, the phone rang. It''s his father, Su Zhiguo. Su Xiangwan couldn''t help feeling guilty. After all, she not only took the card on his back, but also lived with a man. Fortunately, Su Zhiguo didn''t notice anything wrong. She just felt that she had been treated unfairly before and called to care about her. In the end, however, Su Zhiguo mentioned a topic that made Su Xiangwan uncomfortable. "Late, your sister wants to apply for the film school. But she has not received much professional training in the art examination. Can you direct her when you have time Mu Beiting couldn''t hear what was said on the phone, but saw the pretty little eyebrows tightly wrinkling up. Along with him, they can''t help wrinkling. "Dad, I''ve been busy with the crew lately. It will be three or four months later when we are free. " Su Xiangwan''s tone faded a little. She has been out for more than half a month, and Su Zhiguo called her for the first time. I didn''t expect it was for Su Yufei. Su Zhiguo said something again, and Su Xiangwan did not listen attentively. It was twenty minutes after I hung up. Su Xiangwan let out a light breath and threw the mobile phone aside, intending to get up. Chapter 115 After all, although the hot spring is good, it can''t be soaked for a long time. But I didn''t expect that she was still soaked for a long time and her legs were so soft. In addition, I didn''t have dinner, and then I was together. In front of me, there was a moment of darkness, and I fell to one side subconsciously. There was a cry from the open pool. Mu Beiting was worried. The next moment, the expected pain did not hit, but fell into a strong embrace. Su slowed down for a few seconds before her sight became clearer. But when she saw the beautiful face in front of her, she was in a trance again. I love you Mu Beiting? Su Xiangwan closed her eyes and felt that her brain was probably damaged, so she was wandering. Can open again, but found that pair of good-looking Phoenix eyes, is fixed staring at themselves, eyes hot. Su Xiangwan''s heart was a little flustered and stammered: "you You... " Mu Beiting thin lips light pursed, no voice. Su Xiangwan was still immersed in great panic, apparently not noticing his hands tightly around his neck. "You You How How could... " Her brain was blank, and she almost stuttered. Mu Beiting''s sight fell on her tiny red face, and his eyes darkened. His sight glided along the delicate chin over the slender jade neck, spread over the beautiful clavicle, and fell on the chest. She did not wear underwear, just casually put on a white bathrobe. The bathrobe is not tied tightly, which will be wet by the spring, tightly outline her curve, and fit in his chest. He had a dry mouth and a burning fire. Su Xiangwan finally came to his senses and realized that they were close to each other, and his tiny red face was covered with several layers of red glow. He looked at her lips, pink and tender. Inexplicably want to bite. She flustered to let go of her hand, turned and ran, almost all of her heart would jump out. Mu Beiting''s eyebrows frowned slightly, and his dissatisfaction flashed across his eyes. He pulled her back with his long arm. Su Xiangwan fell into his arms again, waiting for him to recover. He pressed her lips and plundered her violently. Her brain is blank, a hot breath into the mouth, like alcohol, like poison, a kiss to seal the throat. Taste her taste, the desire in his body madly shout out. Turn around and put her against the wall of the pool, drag her thigh and lift her up a few points. Su Xiangwan''s feet empty, legs have to find a rely on, instinctively on his strong thin waist. He nibbled her lips, painted her outline, and entangled her tongue, like a wild beast, devouring marrow, fierce and blazing. Everything came quickly and violently, like a storm. It''s all over the world. Su Xiangwan was a little unbearable. She was slightly red and panting. More and more beautiful. Mu Beiting It''s really Mu Beiting Could it be her dream. She looked down at the man in front of her, and even forgot to resist. She only felt that his eyes were so blurred that she was dazed by the mist. Su Xiangwan was ignorant, only felt a touch of hot under him. I''m afraid. "Well Mu Mu Beiting. " He did not give up, slowly left her lips, voice hoarse way: "yes?" "You You Are you well? " Mu Beiting frowned and gazed at her: "sick?" "Just It''s a hidden disease... " Hearing the speech, Mu Beiting was stunned, and then his face was a little blue, and his eyes were dark and unpredictable. "You You''re not Isn''t x incompetent? " Chapter 116 Under the body''s touch feeling more and more burning, Su Xiangwan red eyes, voice with wipe cry cavity, feel something wrong. "X is incompetent?" Mu Beiting narrowed his eyes and flashed a touch of danger under his eyes. Su Xiangwan is going to cry. She can''t tell the dream from the reality. The next moment, Mu Beiting held her waist and sank a bit. Su Xiangwan shivered and put her arms around his neck, and felt a part of his body more clearly. "No Don''t... " He was close to her tiny ear bead and held it gently: "who told you, eh?" There was more gloom and coldness in his voice. Is it because of this that this little thing wants to marry him? Thinking of this, Mu Beiting''s handsome face was overcast, and the strength of his mouth was heavier. Su Xiangwan had a pain and bit her lip. Her eyes were watery, but she didn''t know how to answer. He Isn''t he? But But Zhao Xinning said clearly that Mingming said he didn''t touch her in ten years How could a normal man be? Su Xiangwan''s brain was in a mess and felt as if she had sold herself. His body temperature is higher and higher, and his big hands are more and more restless. The heat almost melted her. Su Xiangwan, this will be more afraid. Although she has been sleeping with others, lucidity and confusion are two concepts. "Mu Mu Beiting She was crying. He ignored, but once again left a string of traces on her white skin, just want to get her completely and immediately. "Woo Hoo Wuwu... " Seeing him passing by, Sue began to cry with a loud voice. Bean big tears crackled down, good-looking eyes turned red, like a frightened rabbit, unspeakable pity. Mu Beiting''s action is slightly smothered, and his heart is inexplicably blocked. She hates herself so much? Long eyelashes slightly droop, covering the loss of the fundus. He didn''t move, just quietly holding her, but Su was crying more and more fierce. Of course She''s not crying for something else She just felt that she thought she was smart, but she dug a big hole for herself, even if she dug it, but she did not hesitate to jump, even if she jumped, and now she buried herself. At this moment, Su Xiangwan deeply felt the malice from fate. She was wronged She died of injustice Her cry in the open hot spring room with bursts of echo, Mu Beiting thin lips pursed into a straight line, really so hate him? He raised his eyes to see her, that delicate little face with a few tears, especially let her heartache. He opened his mouth and wanted to say something. But I don''t know how to speak. Two minutes later, Su Xiangwan''s tears still crackled and fell on his chest, but it was a hundred times hotter than the water temperature, burning his heart and causing pain. Mu Beiting thin lips light, voice hoarse way: "shut up." Su Xiangwan looked at him with tears in his eyes and cried even more fiercely: "you are cruel to me! You dare to attack me Mu Beiting some helpless, gently wipe a bunch of tears for her, slowed down the tone, patience: "good, don''t cry." He couldn''t help but whisper, "do you hate me so much?" Su Xiangwan tried to explain to him, wiping tears and complaining wrongly: "Wuwu I dig Sobbing Dig a big hole I still dance Yes, now Now I''m still putting He buried himself... " Mu Beiting didn''t understand what she was saying, and he was even more lost because he didn''t get the answer. Watching her cry, he wanted to kiss her, but he was afraid that she would cry more fiercely. She seems to be I hate him. Su Xiangwan sucked hard at her nose. Her eyes and nose were red. She began to play a woman''s unreasonable nature and glared at Mu Beiting''s accusation. "You Why do you Why isn''t x incompetent? Why Why No? " Chapter 117 Smell speech, Mu Beiting''s face is more black, thin lips close, dark eyes deep, staring at her, silent. After crying for a long time, Su was tired too. Mu Beiting calmly held her ashore, and she quickly pushed him away, picked up the towel on the ground and wrapped her tightly. One was pushed away by her, and he stood one meter away from her side, a little distracted. Su Xiangwan didn''t dare to look up at him at all. He wrapped himself up tightly and ran back to the guest room without looking back. Coincidentally, when she came out, she allowed her mother to go upstairs to deliver fruit. Seeing her crimson face and trembling legs, she couldn''t help but smile. The young master of their family is really capable. Let''s see Miss Su tossed about! On the other side, in the hot spring room. After Mu Beiting was pushed away, he stood beside him, looking at the empty room, and her taste remained in the corner of his lips. His heart, inexplicably empty. After a long time, he dropped his eyes and clasped his big hand on his side. ¡­¡­ Mu Beiting went back to his bedroom and took a cold shower. He changed his pajamas and came out with a gloomy face. When Rong''s mother brought up the supper, she could clearly feel the cold air from her young master and could not help but guess. What''s going on? Are you having a bad time with Miss Su? Don''t be Miss Su''s unwillingness. Let''s use it better. This elderly people always have a lot to worry about. Rong Ma doesn''t dare to talk to Mu Beiting rashly. After delivering the supper, she hurried downstairs to discuss with Uncle Xiang. Mu Beiting sits in the living room, looking at the two night snacks on the tea table, and looks up at the closed door of Su Xiangwan. After staring at the door for half an hour, I almost made a hole in the door. But in the end, he didn''t knock. I don''t know if it''s because I''m afraid to see the repulsion and disgust of her eyes. The next day. Su Xiang got up early in the morning. Her eyes were black and blue. She had not slept well for almost the whole night last night. As soon as she closed her eyes, she turned into his burning kiss. She pinched her thigh for half a night, looked at the kiss on her neck, and finally realized that it was not a dream. It took a whole night to accept the fact that Mu Beiting had no hidden disease. But in this way, she couldn''t help worrying about her future. Looking at the sunny weather outside the window, she couldn''t help but scold God, pit father! She got up early to avoid him. However, Mu Beiting seemed to have something to know. He was waiting at the dining table in front of the building. Su Xiangwan saw a man, dressed in a suit, wrinkle free and gloomy, sitting at the table. After waiting for a long time, Mu Beiting looked up at her and said in a deep voice, "come and eat." Su Xiangwan pretended to be calm and said casually: "no, I''ll buy some food on the way to the crew." Mu Beiting''s face became more and more heavy. From a long distance, Su Xiangwan could feel the chill on him. It was like a knife, so he almost gave her lingchi. She pretended she couldn''t see, quickened her pace and was still walking out the door. But just out of two steps, his gloomy voice sounded again: "don''t let me say the second time." Su Xiangwan wants to cry a little. She has been getting along for a while. When can the big devil talk and when she can''t be provoked, she can still be separated. In the end, she still reluctantly moved a small step in the past. Mu Beiting''s face softened a little, but Su Xiangwan picked up his chopsticks. After hesitation, he could not help but say, "Mu Beiting..." He looked up at her and said nothing. Su Xiangwan''s voice tightened. After a few seconds, she said, "we Divorce. " Chapter 118 Su Xiang''s voice dropped in the evening, and the temperature in the room dropped suddenly. Rao is in midsummer, she still can''t help but shiver, scallion finger tip slightly curled up, the chopsticks grasp more tightly. Mu Beiting''s eyebrows were stained with a touch of evil, and he was staring at her with light and darkness. Su Xiangwan swallowed his mouth gently, and his waist was straight, so he met his eyes with a pretence of calm. Last night, she thought over and over for a long time before she made this decision with great care. After all, Mu Beiting is not X''s incompetence. It''s not in her expectation at all. She hasn''t been prepared for it yet. Neither of them said anything, and they were so deadlocked. It happened that Rong Ma, who came to serve the food, was surprised. The young master had already obtained the certificate with Miss Su. But judging from this posture, it must have been stronger last night. It annoyed Miss Su. After Rong Ma put the dishes down, she couldn''t help but say to Su Xiangwan: "madam, young master, he is also inexperienced. I''ll talk about him well and let him be gentle in the future..." "Well Ah? " Looking at Rong Ma''s sudden opening, Su Xiangwan Leng is no response. Rong Ma painstakingly said again: "the girl''s first two times are painful, after running in is also good." "I I No Su Xiangwan finally reacts to what Rong Ma is talking about. Her face turns red and wants to explain. Rong Ma is a pair of I know, I all understand the expression, then turned her head and looked at Mu Beiting angrily. Mu Beiting slightly droops the eye son, the voice hoarse way: "knew, next time I light a bit." Su Xiangwan was stunned. "Mu Mu Beiting Don''t talk nonsense Rong Ma only thought that she was a girl. She was shy and looked at Mu Beiting with the eyes that could be taught. Then she left with the servant. Because of this episode of Rong Ma, Mu Beiting''s face slightly eased a little. Su Xiangwan''s small face rose crimson and hot, biting his lips and glaring at Mu Beiting. Her great name! "Mu Beiting, I want a divorce!" And this meeting, Mu Beiting has also calmed down, not anxious to use breakfast, simply ignored her meaning. "Mu Beiting I said I wanted a divorce... " Sue spoke again in the evening. But mu Beiting still ignored, as if nothing had been heard. Looking at his elegant posture, Su Xiangwan was not angry. This is a trap! It''s a scam! It''s a complete sinkhole! Sue got up late and sat down beside him. Mu Beiting glanced at her lightly, still not anxious to enjoy a rich breakfast. Su narrowed her eyes at night and grasped the chopsticks. The chopsticks in his hand just fell on a soup bag. Su Xiangwan''s chopsticks also followed closely. First, he took the soup bag away. Mu Beiting ignored her, chopsticks fell on a piece of fried eggs again. Su Xiangwan quickly put down the soup bag and went to grab the fried eggs with him. Mu Beiting''s eyebrows frowned, but Su Xiangwan looked at him provocatively, and took a bite on the fried egg. Who made her hungry He looked the same, sweeping the tiny tooth marks on the edge of the fried egg and looked away. Immediately, his chopsticks fell on a piece of bacon again, and Su Xiangwan immediately snatched it away. In short, she would grab whatever he caught, and she would bite every bit. In a few minutes, Su Xiangwan''s plate was piled into a hill, eating and muttering: "divorce and divorce..." Chapter 119 Mu Beiting''s eyes were deep for a few minutes. The next second, his chopsticks fell on a vegetable roll. No exception, Su Xiangwan grabs it again and takes a big bite. Mojia''s breakfast is delicious! But the next moment, her face changed, petrified in place, mouth also did not move. Her reaction to see in the eyes, his lips slightly raised a shallow arc. "Cough Cough Su felt only a burst of pungency from his mouth, even the breath was cold and hot. His eyes were red for a moment. Su Xiangwan coughed violently and opened his mouth: "cough, cough, cough Cough Mustard Mustard. " Mu Beiting, your uncle! Su Xiangwan coughed violently at the edge of the table. Without any preparation, she took such a big mouthful. It was extremely sour! At this time, a big hand handed over a cup of warm water. Mu Beiting patted her back and said in a warm voice, "slow down next time." Hearing the sound, Su Xiangwan almost vomited out a mouthful of old blood. Count on you Cruel! More than ten minutes later, Su Xiangwan''s eyes turned red, as if he had just cried a lot, and sat beside him wilting. Mu Beiting wiped his hands slowly, threw down his napkin, got up and said, "go, I''ll take you to the crew." Su Xiangwan got up with a face full of lovelessness and didn''t want to say a word. After getting on the bus, Su Xiangwan chewed gum and looked out of the window, her face bulging with anger. Seeing that she finally stopped talking about the word divorce, Mu Beiting finally felt comfortable, like winning a battle. More than ten minutes later, Su Xiangwan suddenly turned her head and looked at the handsome and threatening man on his side. He said, "Mu Beiting, why don''t you want to divorce?" Mu Beiting looked down at the newspaper in his hand, not ready to answer. Sue put her beautiful face in between him and the newspaper. "Are you in love with me?" Mu Beiting stares at her, eyes fall on the small mouth that has been chattering, there is an impulse to block it. He pulled out the newspaper and put it directly in her face. Su''s teeth itched and straightened up. "Mu Beiting, you know that. It takes two people to get married. But a divorce needs only one person to think about it. " "Yes." "So let''s go to the Civil Affairs Bureau." "No "You just thought I was right!" Su Xiangwan was short of breath. Mu Beiting still looked down at the newspaper and said faintly: "it is true that there is a person who wants to divorce, but that person has to be me." Su Xiangwan has an impulse to strangle him. What about human rights? What about her human rights! Unreasonable smelly man! A man turned his head and looked out of the window, sulking. After a few minutes, she couldn''t get angry. She couldn''t figure out why he wanted to marry her since he had no hidden disease. Su Xiangwan turns his head suspiciously to Mu Beiting and opens his mouth directly. "Why did you marry me?" Mu Beiting''s eyes finally slowly moved away from the newspaper and fell on her delicate face. A few seconds later, he whispered, "because you''re cute." His voice was light, like a feather, falling. Soft and light. Su Xiangwan looks at him in a daze. But he still looked down at the newspaper, as if all just is her illusion. Until she got off the bus, Su felt light and fluttering, like stepping on cotton. She just Is it a mirage? Gently hit the head, she did not know how she came into the city. Mu Beiting sat in the car looking at her back, until she completely disappeared in his line of sight, only to take back his eyes. Chapter 120 Looking at the drama of Su Che and Su Che, there''s a play for him. The story is about the Begonia into the Yongle gate, became a singing girl. But in this kind of place, there is no background and no dependence on the Begonia, but it has become the prey pursued by countless men. On this day, Li Chengfeng appeared. I recognized that Begonia was the woman who was saved by him that day, but left without saying goodbye. Because I know what happened to her, I feel pity for her. When other men forced her to dance, he took care of her and danced with crabapple in full view of the public, trying to announce to everyone that she was his woman. After carefully putting the scene and lines in my mind several times, the director there has already put the staff in place. Han Che looked at a light gray cheongsam Su Xiangwan, warm voice way: "you are very beautiful today." Su gave him a glance: "sister, which day is not beautiful." Han Che micro Zheng, smile, a flash of light in fox''s eyes: "that day on the car is a man." Su Xiangwan nodded: "well, my Lord of gold." He narrowed his eyes, one hand fell on her waist, and took her forward a little bit. Su Xiangwan frowned and was trying to avoid it. A very light voice sounded in my ear. "I didn''t find you so interesting before." Su Xiangwan slightly Zheng, subconsciously to see cold Che. That pair of fox''s eyes don''t have deep meaning, it seems that the meaning has a point. Cold Che to her hook lip a smile, under that clean appearance unexpectedly has a few minutes coquettish. He let go of her, two steps back. But Su Xiangwan''s heart was in disorder. Before? Which time did he mean? It''s less than a week since I joined the cast. Do you really mean these days? Su Xiangwan took a deep look at him, but looked at him with a smile. For a moment of unexplained annoyance, she avoided his sight. In a few minutes, we started shooting. Fortunately, she has always been able to handle, the state is very good. But, cold Che''s condition is very bad Bad! The original dance took about six or seven minutes to shoot, but Han Che either stepped on the wrong rhythm or stepped on Su Xiangwan''s feet. "Ha! Hanche, your rhythm must be found Run in with the evening "Sorry, director. I''m sorry Han Che bowed to the staff. Su Xiang evening slightly squint eyes son: "you intentionally." "I''m sorry for the trouble." Cold Che a face pure, to Su Xiangwan also slightly bow. Su Xiangwan let out a light breath. I can''t bear it. Can be a row to six or seven times, this dance is not as good as once, each time is wrong in the cold Che body. "Click! Stop! I don''t want to shoot this scene today. I know that Han Che has found a special dance teacher to train before, but you two are too lack of tacit understanding. " The director frowned, turned over the book in his hand, and then said again, "on Sunday, you have only one play, and Hanche has two. After shooting, you can find a place to practice and make a good break in. " Su Xiangwan''s corner of the eye smoked, hateful, but couldn''t refuse. Who let this fox have no tacit understanding with her. Smell speech, Su Xiangwan had to answer body way: "good, trouble Zhang guide." Han Che hook up the corner of his lips, whispered in her ear: "you still owe me a meal." Sue reached out to push him away in the evening and returned to the umbrella in her high heels. At the thought of such a hot day, he spent the whole morning struggling to finish the scene. Finally, he had to accompany him to practice dancing at the weekend. Su was very angry. Chapter 121 Leaning back on the reclining chair and putting on sunshade glasses, Su Xiangwan pondered whether it was bad luck recently. If the fox is burned in the temple, he will not be able to find the foot of the temple. Han Che went to her side and put a bottle of water in her hand. Su Xiangwan didn''t sleep at all. She could see clearly. Can borrow to have sunglasses to block, then pretend dead motionless. ¡­¡­ It was getting dark, and it was not until 7 p.m. that Su Xiang finished the day''s shooting. But look at the back and Han Che and Dou Weiwei''s part, two people also have to fight at night, her heart that called a cool word. The night wind is cool. Just out of the gate of the film and Television City, I saw a familiar black Rolls Royce parked in yesterday''s position. With a light breath, Sue got on the bus late. Mu Beiting didn''t lift his head, and was holding a video conference on the computer. Su Xiangwan was also a little tired. He leaned on the side quietly and did not make a sound. More than ten minutes later, Mu Beiting turned his head slightly, and saw her clever like a cat, shrinking in the corner. The light fell into the window, casting a faint shadow on her face. "The President President... " A voice of inquiry came from the computer. Mu Beiting frowned and cut off the video directly. Gently close the computer, in her body covered with a thin blanket, warm eyes. I don''t know how long it took for sue to wake up. As soon as I opened my eyes, I saw that the car had stopped in the front yard of Mu''s villa. Turning to the man beside him, he asked softly, "what time is it?" "Half past eight." "Well..." Su Xiangwan rubbed her eyes and gradually became conscious. * because she had dinner in the crew, she didn''t eat any more when she came back. After all, keeping fit is also important for an actress. An hour later, Su took a bath and knocked on the door of Mu Beiting''s study. Mu Beiting raised his eyes, and her small figure broke into his sight. She rarely changed into a set of split dark blue home clothes, pants legs up to the instep, almost covering every inch of skin. However, the neckline is still a bit big, although it should not be exposed at all, but the jade neck is more and more slender, and the clavicle is exquisite and beautiful. Sue walked up to him and put a divorce agreement in front of her. This is what she sent Xiaoxiao to print for help at noon. Seeing a line of words above, Mu Beiting''s face suddenly became gloomy, and his thin lips pursed lightly without saying a word. After pondering for a long time, Su Xiangwan said slowly, "I think about it carefully and think we should get divorced and calm down..." "No way." He refused coldly. "Why." He looked directly at her in black eyes, with mashenhan. A few seconds later, he opened his thin lips and said: "because mubeiting will not divorce, only widows." Su Xiangwan was stunned. He felt cold from the sole of his feet and went straight to the bone marrow. Su Xiangwan swallowed his saliva. After thinking about it, he felt that his life was more important. Just about to leave, she thought of her previous life. Two days before her death, he clearly went through divorce procedures with Zhao Xinning. "But But you... " Su Xiangwan tried to refute, but could not find a reason. After all, she couldn''t prove the past life. Mu Beiting thought she didn''t give up. Her face was cold again. My eyes are like lights. The next moment, he pinched her wrist and pulled her in front of him. His eyes were bright and dark, staring at her hoarse way: "let me hear the word divorce again, and I will directly do you!" Chapter 122 Su Xiangwan''s heart jumped heavily and looked at his cold and Yi handsome face. Mu Beiting''s face is still very heavy, thin lips light Qi: "hear not." Su Xiangwan hastily nodded his head like a chicken pecking rice: "en en, I hear you." "Repeat it." Su Xiangwan swallowed his saliva and whispered: "dare to mention divorce again, you You just... " His face softened a little as she looked dull. But still forced to ask: "how." Eyelashes tremble, Su Xiangwan on his black eyes, small face dense out of a touch of scarlet: "on Just... " His eyes were deep and domineering, and he said faintly, "eh?" Su Xiangwan bit her pink lip, and her eyes were a bit dodgy. Looking at her low small head faltering appearance, unspeakable lovely. His heart softened and almost turned into spring water. He slightly bowed his head and whispered in her ear, "goblin, let you go this time." Warm breath scattered, unspeakable light itching. Su hid in the evening, glanced at him angrily, turned and ran away from his arm. Suddenly, he came back. "Give me a kiss." Mu Beiting opened his mouth in a low voice. Without waiting for her reaction, thin lips had been tightly attached to her lips. More soft than memory, with a faint aroma, sweet. Su Xiangwan opened her eyes and forgives her for her inability to accept these two days. Subconsciously a bite, a faint smell of blood in the two people''s lips and teeth to let go. Mu Beiting felt pain and frowned. Su looked at him uneasily at night, turned and ran away. Suddenly, my arms were empty, and even the air seemed to turn cold. Good looking thumb gently wiped his lips, a touch of red blood in the fingertips. Mu Beiting looked at her back and squinted. After su ran out of the study, she ran all the way to the first floor. He breathed heavily, and fanned the wind gently by his cheek with his hand. It''s hot and hot You can spread an egg on your face. Asshole, even if you threaten her, tease her, tease her, and despise her? All the way to the kitchen, it happened that Rong Ma just came out of it. "What''s the matter with you, madam? Is there a fever? " Su quickly shook his head to the evening: "no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no That is It''s just after the exercise. I''m a little sweaty. " Su Xiangwan tried to think of a lame reason. However, Rong''s mother was stunned when she heard the speech. Then she said with a smile: "Oh, young people''s energy is good. More exercise, better More exercise Rong''s mother chewed the word "Sports" very hard and looked very happy. Su Xiangwan was stunned. She always felt that there was something wrong with Rong Ma''s words. The smile is too ambiguous. "Oh, look how the little mouth is bleeding. The young master is so ungrateful! How can a girl be so rude As soon as Su Xiangwan looked up, Rong Ma saw the blood on her mouth. When even exclaimed. All the servants on the first floor who could hear the sound turned around and looked at Su Xiangwan. Su''s face turned red in the evening. At last she knew what was wrong. "Rong ma Rong ma Keep your voice down. You have misunderstood me Su Xiangwan was in a hurry to explain, but his voice fell. After that, there was a sound of footwork behind him. Mu Beiting walked down the stairs with a cold face, and his eyes were on their direction. "What are you talking about?" He opened his mouth in a deep voice and looked at the bustle of their conversation. He was inexplicably trying to get involved. Chapter 123 Rong''s mother rushed forward and looked at Mu Beiting and said, "young master, you should be gentle with girls. You are the one who talks to your wife Ah? Your mouth is bleeding, young master Looking at Mu Beiting''s thin lips, Rong Ma was stunned again. The bloodstain on his lips was darker than that of Suxiang''s, almost forming a blood scab. Su Xiangwan looks at Mu Beiting with some embarrassment. His face is flushed, but he has not been able to slow down. Mu Beiting glanced at her faintly and said to Rong Ma, "it''s OK. She prefers heavy taste." "Mu Beiting!" Seeing a pair of eyes have fallen on their own body, a pair of clear appearance, Su Xiang evening gas straight stomp feet. Mu Beiting looked at her with a smile. Su snorted to the evening, turned and ran upstairs, forgetting the purpose of looking for Rong ma. Back in the bedroom, Su Xiangwan let out a light breath and wiped her mouth in the mirror, and the blood on it fell off. Turn to lean on the washing table, can''t help but think of that scene. My cheek was a little bit hot. Mu Beiting Do you like her? Thinking of this possibility, she couldn''t help losing her mind. But a few seconds later, she dropped her eyes again. What can I do if I like it. Men are fond of the new and detest the old, and their faces will grow old one day. It''s just a matter of love. Thinking of the tragic death in his previous life, Su Xiangwan''s heart was a little cold. Turn to pour a handful of cold water, cool, thorough heart. ¡­¡­ Half an hour later, Su Xiangwan first surveyed Mu Beiting''s whereabouts, and then went downstairs again. "Ma''am If you need anything, just call us. " Rong Ma spoke in a warm voice and seemed to like her very much. "Well I''m looking for something... " Sue walked into the kitchen and made a turn. Mojia''s kitchen is very large, which will add up to more than 100 square meters. Clear zoning and sufficient reserves. Su Xiangwan, wearing a pair of big faced slippers, walks on the bright floor tiles, but his eyes have been looking back and forth on the console. "Ma''am What are you looking for Rong Ma couldn''t help speaking again. Su Xiangwan stopped and lowered her voice: "Rong Ma, do you have a knife here?" "Knife? What knife? " "Well So long It''s so wide. " Su stretched out his scallion fingers to the evening and made a serious comparison. Rong Ma nodded and asked, "kitchen knife?" "Well Also It''s OK. " Su Xiangwan hesitated and nodded. "Wait." Immediately, Rong''s mother opened a cupboard, in which a whole row of bright kitchen knives came into view. Su took a mouthful of water and walked slowly forward. Rich people It''s different Even a kitchen knife, we have to prepare dozens of them. Su Xiang evening left pick, right pick, finally weigh a weight, nod head way: "it." After Rong Ma nodded, she came forward to lock the cabinet: "madam, what do you want a kitchen knife for?" Words fall, Rong Ma but for a long time did not wait for an answer. Looking back, there is only a row of waiting chefs in the huge kitchen, where there is Su Xiangwan''s figure. "Where''s your wife?" "Madame just left." Rong''s mother couldn''t help murmuring: "this child I don''t know what to do with a kitchen knife. Don''t hurt your hand again. " After getting the handy tools, Su Xiangwan became more confident. Quietly back to the bedroom, I carefully locked the door. Then he went to bed with a kitchen knife, leaned on the head of the bed and looked through the script for a while, and gradually felt sleepy. Chapter 124 Before going to bed, Su Xiangwan also looked at the closed door of her eyes, and then closed her eyes gently. However, her lovely little hands still hold the bright chopper. In the weak light, the reflection of a few cold waves in her small face. * it is near 10:30 in the evening. Mu Beiting turned off the light in his study and returned to the living room. Habitually looked at the closed door of the guest room, slightly lowered the eyes, covered with a touch of dark inside. A few minutes later, he reappeared in front of the guest room door. is just a black bear with a size of about one meter, and two round blush. In fact, he thought it was very ugly. But somehow, he just remembered it very clearly. I remember that she had a small one in the rented house. I just don''t know why she didn''t bring it back yesterday. He stopped in front of the door and hesitated for a few minutes. He gently brushed the lock with his room card. The room was dark, but the bedside lamp was still on. She leaned slightly, her back to his direction, and her long hair fell like a waterfall, looking soft. He went around the bed trying to turn off the bedside lamp for her. But just stopped in front of her, then froze. Scallion lovely hands, is tightly holding a bright knife, kitchen knife close to her chest, almost the next moment will touch her chin. Mu Beiting''s face suddenly looked ugly, and his lungs almost burst. Is he so bad in her eyes? Even holding a kitchen knife? I don''t know if it''s because his eyes are too cold. Su shudders at night and opens his eyes fiercely. The next moment, she rubbed up from the bed, tightly holding the kitchen knife in her hand and holding it to her small head. "Mu Mu Beiting How did you get in here Mu Beiting stares at the kitchen knife in her hand, and her thin lips light open: "do you want to sleep with it?" Su Xiangwan took a mouthful of water. There was no way. I don''t want to What can I do? I''m helpless! Mu Beiting put his big hand in front of her and said in a cold voice, "give it to me." Sue shook her head to the evening "Again, give it to me." Su Xiangwan is aggrieved. She really wants to find her mother. Why is the big demon always so scary recently. It''s not easy to talk at all. Swallowing her mouth, she whispered, "this It''s actually called Tianma meteor knife It''s a prop for a new play. " "So, I want to communicate with it first, exchange feelings, find feelings, let it surrender to me early, completely for my use." Su Xiangwan''s serious nonsense was that she almost believed it. Look at Mu Beiting''s eyes are particularly sincere, but also do not forget to focus on nodding. "Give it to me." Mu Beiting remained unmoved and insisted. Seeing that his face was like a cold river, Su Xiangwan was really a bit of a counsellor and said in a soft voice: "here It''s not impossible to give it to you, but you You... " "You What if I use strong? " Mu Beiting stares at her and says nothing. His black eyes are dark and obscure. At the moment, he had an impulse to strangle her. She left him alone, and the president of Mu''s company ignored him, but she held a kitchen knife to exchange feelings! It is also called Tianma meteor knife! Good, good. Mu Beiting felt that if he had a blood trough on his head, he must be suffering a critical attack at the moment. Su Xiangwan stretched her neck and froze with him, her eyes wide and narrow, but only she knew that her neck was breaking. Chapter 125 After a few seconds of stalemate, Su Xiangwan was a little defeated. After relaxing, Yu Guang suddenly glimpsed the floor. The next moment, a cry came. Su Xiangwan''s small face suddenly turned pale and jumped up from the bed, hanging like a koala on mubeiting, with a kitchen knife in his hand. "Xiaoqiang Xiaoqiang Her voice trembled. In the arms of a heavy, a soft body directly into his arms. Mu Beiting did not prepare, staggered back two steps, and then caught her. All of a sudden, the fragrance of his heart made him lose his mind. Su Xiangwan put his arm around his neck and pushed his small white feet on his waist steadily. Su Xiangwan didn''t notice these details at all and looked at a reptile on the floor in horror. Together, she was not afraid of people or ghosts, but of these soft reptiles. "Mu Beiting..." Su spoke uneasily to the evening, and looked at him with red eyes. Mu Beiting looked down. He couldn''t help but smoke. A black oval leaf lay quietly on the floor. It seems that just by the breeze outside the window, the wind moved twice. "Call my husband, I''ll give you a hug." Su Xiangwan''s nose was red, looking at him wrongly. Villain, bullying her at this time! Mu Beiting raised his eyebrows and said in a deep voice, "the name of the call." Su Xiangwan buried his small face on his shoulder. After a few seconds of silence, he murmured: "Mu Beiting..." "Two words." Su Xiangwan bit his lip and struggled for a while, then whispered, "North ting." This sound, soft and soft. Wrinkling the spring water. Mu Beiting''s ears are soft, his bones are crisp, and his heart is drunk. His body was close to her in the room. Through her thin clothes, he could feel her fullness. The larynx rolled gently, inexplicably tight. Su Xiangwan, however, did not seem to be aware of it. He quietly raised his head and said, "have you dealt with it?" He returned to God, absent-minded answer: "yes." Mu Beiting gently kicked the leaves on the ground to the bottom of the bed and said in a deep voice: "this side belongs to Yin. The room is relatively damp. I''ll change it for you." Su Xiangwan is still silent, her face is a little white. In fact, she was not so afraid of these reptiles before, but she was scared by Su Yufei once when she was a child and threw many insects in her quilt. After that, she was afraid of these things, as if they had fallen ill. Mu Beiting holds her small buttocks and walks to the master bedroom with her. Every step is like an impact. Just a few meters away, his forehead exuded a thin layer of sweat, dry mouth. Gradually, Su Xiangwan realized something was wrong. "Mu Mu Beiting You let me down. " She writhed uneasily in his arms. "Don''t move." He frowned and his nerves strained. Su froze in the evening, even numb in her legs. He gently put her back on the bed, pressed her wrist with a kitchen knife and leaned up. He gently kisses her earlobe and whispers, "goblin, are you trying to seduce me?" "I..." She was particularly sensitive, and her throat was stifled. His big hand rolled up her dress and fell on her slender willow waist. Her little hand forced a little bit, struggling to pick up the kitchen knife. Mu Beiting where will let her wish, will her wrist press dead, wet tongue, gently lick and kiss her small ear bead. Chapter 126 Su''s whole body trembled and her breath became hot. After a while, her wrist became sour and soft. After all, the kitchen knife fell off from her little hand, and she felt weak. He gently kisses her clavicle, five long fingers inserted into her fingers, crisscross with her small hands tightly together. His dark eyes are deep, low voice bewitching way: "girls do not always touch these dangerous things, hurt themselves, I will love." Warm breath scattered, like spring flowers, in turn. Su Xiangwan''s ears were red, her eyelashes trembled slightly, and she turned her head slightly: "don''t..." It''s over Is she here today. This man is toxic. Body more and more soft, a little bit into the soft bed, like clouds in the sky. Mu Beiting''s action is very gentle, seems to be afraid to frighten her. But partial, every inch of tenderness with irresistible strength. His fingers along the tightness of his pajamas, a little bit, fell on the smooth and delicate abdomen, slightly cool, causing her a shiver. "Mu Beiting..." Her voice was a bit hoarse. "Yes." He stopped and looked at her. "I Before You don''t mind having a few men? " There was a slight tremor in her voice. He moved slightly and squinted. At the bottom of my heart there is a fire of jealousy. "How many?" Her eyes blinked: "well About five... " "Is it?" Mu Beiting''s eyes flashed a touch of deep meaning, and once again kiss her neck socket, while focusing on kissing, one side whispered: "you tell me their names, I will throw them into the river to feed the fish?" His voice was hoarse and deep, and the warm breath was scattered in her ears, as if he were saying love words. Su Xiangwan gently dropped her eyes and did not make a sound. It''s over. It doesn''t work. It seems that I have to explain it here today. After struggling for a moment, she looked at him again and said seriously: "Mu Beiting I''m going to shout. " Mu Beiting was slightly stunned, but he didn''t understand it for a moment. "If you want to strengthen me, should I call for help?" The corners of his lips rose slightly, and she added again, "that''s what happens in idol dramas." Mu Beiting''s eyes with wipe pet drowning, low voice way: "shout." This time it was su Xiangwan''s turn to be slightly Zheng, his face flushed, and looked at him suspiciously. Mu Beiting raises eyebrow: "if you want, then shout." Su Xiangwan thought weakly that the correct line should not be: is it useless for you to shout out your throat? Why is it? Just shout. Although this thought, Su Xiangwan still seriously cleared his throat. But in his hot eyes, but also red face, unconsciously avoided his sight. As if deliberately teasing her, he once again bewitched the way: "shout, shout louder." Su Xiangwan was stunned. He always felt that this was a little wrong. Soon, Mu Beiting added: "but surely, they will think you like to play role-playing." Su Xiang evening a embarrassed, originally red face even more red. I bit my pink lip and thought about it carefully. Well I don''t know if Rong Ma really thought No, no, we have to change our strategy. "That Mu Beiting I''m not very well today. Let''s go another day She blinked at him with watery eyes, wondering if the fire could be put out. "It''s better to choose a day than to collide with it." Mu Beiting spoke faintly and began to take off her trousers. Chapter 127 Su Xiangwan was a little stiff: "well My aunt is coming. Don''t... " Mu Beiting is not willing to stop, looking at the woman''s snow muscle, like a plate of dessert. And he, for a long time. Su Xiangwan droops her eyes and doesn''t know what to do. But she didn''t want to howl and struggle at the top of her throat, because she felt like killing a pig, which was not beautiful at all. But to be honest, she didn''t want to sleep with him. After all, a strange man who is not very familiar with enters into his own body, thinking about her is still a little bit Just then, there was a heat rush through the abdomen. Su Xiangwan was stunned and felt that I feel like Here comes the big aunt. She was in a hurry to get up. Because of anxiety, he accidentally kicked some parts of him. Mu Beiting snorted, his face was livid, and his forehead exuded a thin layer of sweat. Su Xiang didn''t look at him in the evening. He got up from the bed. His small white feet were on the big dark blue bed, which stimulated people''s senses. Looking down, she turned red. Sure enough, a small piece of dark red, the size of a coin, has been printed on the pure blue sheet. Mu Beiting slowed down, his face was livid: "Su Xiangwan!" Su Xiangwan stood on the bed and waved a small hand to him It''s not... " She wanted to explain, but as soon as she wanted to speak, her face turned red again, and she didn''t know how to explain it. Mu Beiting''s eyes were gloomy, and he wanted to devour her alive. Without waiting for him to make a sound, she gritted her teeth and ran down from the bed. Oh What a loss! Mu Beiting micro Zheng, then saw her cover small face into the toilet. He was a little confused for a moment, and then he finally found the dark red on the bed. Originally iron green face for a time can no longer be ugly, the cold air around the body seeps, even the air almost all condenses into ice. "Damn it!" Mu Beiting was so angry that he wanted to blow her up. He had an impulse to strangle her to death. He went to the sofa and lit a cigarette to calm down. But at the thought of her snow-white skin and slender waist, he could not help but tensed, and his desire was hard to fill. Su Xiangwan got into the toilet and found that his relatives had come to visit. After losing face, I can''t help but give birth to a feeling of survival. But in a few minutes, the problem came. Because she found that the bathroom is the master bedroom bathroom, there is no aunt towel available. Mu Beiting waited on the sofa for more than ten minutes. Seeing that she had not come out, he frowned and went to the bathroom. It just happened that he stopped in front of the door. The door opened a gap. Su Xiangwan showed a cute little head, looked at him pitifully and said, "Mu Beiting..." A man because the mood is extremely unhappy, cold looking at her silent. Su Xiangwan said wrongly, "can you Can I have a Want an aunt''s towel Mu Beiting micro Zheng, looking at her speechless. "Please..." Su Xiangwan is soft and coquettish. Mu Beiting snorted and left the bedroom. Su Xiangwan spoke softly and waited patiently. Can look at the mirror, but found that there is a more on the neck of a kiss, can not help but frown. If this is seen by others, I''m afraid there will be a lot of gossip. A few minutes later, there was a knock on the door. Su opened a gap in the evening and looked at him pitifully: "got it?" Mu Beiting stares at her, but obviously doesn''t mean to give her anything. "I''m in a bad mood now." Su nodded to the evening chicken pecking rice: "I understand, I understand very well." Chapter 128 Mu Beiting''s eyes twitched. Su leaned to the evening, sticking out a small head, with one shoulder also showing a little bit. She put her hands together and looked at Mu Beiting sincerely and said, "apologize for me like your little brother. I express my most sincere apology and heartfelt greetings to him for what I have done. I hope he can forgive such a lovely and kind-hearted me." Mu Beiting: Her big eyes flickered, looking at her small appearance, where he was still angry. But she didn''t want to let her go. "What he needs is not an apology, it''s appeasement." Mu Beiting spoke faintly and his eyes were deep. Su Xiangwan''s small face turned red and shrunk his head, but he only dared to stare at his handsome face. His eyes did not dare to look at him for a minute and a half. "Can I have my aunt''s towel first Otherwise, it will be a river of blood. " Su spoke softly to the evening. "I don''t mind fighting with blood." "No! It''s going to kill you! " Mu Beiting smilingly handed her a small cat bag. Sue put out her tongue to the evening, a little shy. Before closing the door, he stammered: "well It seems that I think I need a pair of underpants. " Mu Beiting''s eyes were blazing and his mouth became more and more dry: "are you deliberately seducing me?" Su Xiangwan quickly shook her head like a rattle, and her face was red. "No, no I swear to the lamp, I never have! " Mu Beiting glanced at her lightly, turned out of the bedroom, went to the kitchen and poured a large glass of cold water first. Then she turned to her bedroom and opened the cupboard. The cabinet where underwear is used is of the pull-out type. As soon as he opens it, rows and rows of neat underwear of various colors will come into view, some with light lace and some with beautiful embroidery. Mu Beiting''s laryngeal knot moved slightly, his eyes moved a few minutes and looked to one side. Trousers with various colors are folded neatly. He took out one of them and took a nightdress for her. Then he went back to his bedroom. Expressionless face will pants and Nightgown to Su Xiangwan, Mu Beiting eyes deep way: "Miss Su." "Well Yes "You have to be responsible for putting out the fire." After su Xiangwan got something, she stuck out her tongue at him: "golden right hand salutes you." Mu Beiting: A few minutes later, Sue put on a light blue nightdress and dawdled out. But to her surprise, Mu Beiting is not here. He went around the living room and found him in the bathroom. Not long ago, Su Bian washed his mouth again. Are you really going to pay homage to gold''s right hand? With a slight breath, Sue looked at the big bed in the evening. The sheets and quilts have been changed. It''s very fast She got into bed early, a little worried about the next few days. She was cold from small body, every time she came to my aunt, it could be said that she was in agony. But for an actor who doesn''t have much fame, no one will worry about your comfort. But fortunately, there is no part of the water, otherwise it will really kill her. Su Xiangwan was lying in bed thinking wildly, his breath still remained on his body. After a while, there was a sound of footwork. Mu Beiting changed a set of black pajamas, just returned to the bedroom, the corner of his eye then smoked. The little thing on the bed wrapped itself up like a silkworm chrysalis. Is this her usual trick? The big quilt wrapped around her petite body, which made him wonder if he would be strangled. Mu Beiting slowly stops by the bed, and Su closes his eyes in the evening. "The quilt is open." Su Xiangwan still pretended to be dead, without any reaction. "Pretend to sleep again and I''ll kiss you." Chapter 129 As soon as Su Xiangwan''s heart was tight, she opened her eyes and glared. Mu Beiting''s face turned black:??? What does she mean? She opened her eyes so wide when he said he would kiss her. When did he admire Beiting so unpopular? * he leaned slightly and opened the quilt that she had rolled up. I had slept with her twice before. I knew that she was not honest in sleeping. If she did, she would not sleep well. "Well Cool... " His big hand accidentally touched her neck and Sue shrank in the evening. It looks like I went to take a cold shower. Tuck in the corner for her, Mu Beiting will buy her bear this bear next to her. Sue looked at him in the evening, a little lost. I just think he''s softer than I thought. "Sleep." Mu Beiting turned off the bedside lamp, and the room was dark. In the dark, Mu Beiting walked to the sofa. Su Xiangwan is a little surprised. Is he going to sleep on the sofa? However, the sofa here is also good, much larger than her home, wide and large. By the faint moonlight, she could see him pillow his arms, long eyelashes cast a shadow, unspeakable good-looking. The room gradually returned to a quiet, Mu Beiting did not move, but did not feel sleepy at all. He actually wants to go to bed. But now he did not dare to get too close to her. She was like poison, leading him and seducing him. But it can''t be eaten. I don''t know how I could be so out of control with a woman. Mu Beiting was a little agitated, but when he thought of her soft body, his eyes became darker and more difficult to sleep. About half an hour later, Sue opened her eyes quietly. "Mu Beiting..." Mu Beiting did not answer, slowly opened a pair of black eyes in the night. Su turned to look at the lovely Kumamoto at night and sat up gently. "Are you asleep?" Sue pushed aside the quilt and went down quietly. Hearing her movement, Mu Beiting still did not make a sound. Su put on her slippers and walked gently to the sofa. She looked at the man with drooping eyes. Then she turned around and quietly walked out of the bedroom. Mu Beiting opens his eyes again and frowns slightly. Su Xiangwan went directly to the guest room and brought the quilt back. Although it''s still summer, it''s early autumn. Sooner or later, it''s still a little cold. The windows in the master bedroom are not fully closed, so it''s easy to catch a cold. When the door opened and closed, it made a "creak" sound, and then Mu Beiting heard her very light footsteps getting closer and closer to him. A few seconds later, it sank. Sue leaned over to cover the blanket carefully for him. Then he stood by the sofa, staring at his beautiful face for a few seconds. In fact, he seems to be very nice to her. Although sometimes calm face, a bit frightening, still a bit arrogant. Su Xiangwan flashed a touch of complexity in the fundus of her eyes and a touch of pain in her stomach. Subconsciously took a breath of cold air, covered his stomach with one hand, turned and walked back to the bed. When she was stable again, Mu Beiting slowly opened his eyes. There was a blanket on his body, with a little bit of her fragrance. His eyes softened a little and dropped his eyes again. Late at night. He didn''t sleep until he heard her breathing evenly. After sitting up, she looked at the woman on the bed. She seemed to be a little hot. The quilt was kicked open, with Kumamoto in one hand and the doll with a jade leg. Because the nightdress jumped to the position of the thigh root, that snow-white slender jade leg, in the night bright. Mu Beiting inexplicably gave birth to a touch of jealousy to the bear she held tightly. But it was sent by myself! Chapter 130 Mu Beiting stood by the bed, picked up Kumamoto bear and tried to take it from her arms. Su frowned at night, but held it tighter. Mu Beiting''s face was black, and he made a little effort. The action of pulling was a little big. Su Xiangwan frowned, still clutching and refusing to give up. Mu Beiting gave birth to a touch of displeasure, how could she not hold him so tightly when she held him. Simply, he let go of the bear, grabbed her leg and tucked it back into the quilt. Su said to the evening and turned over. He took the black bear from her arms and put it on the head of the bed. After hesitating for a moment, Mu Beiting looked at the time. It''s faster, or Why don''t he sleep for a while? With this thought, he gently lay on her side, looking at the roof, a shallow arc in the corner of his lips. I don''t know how long after, he was a bit sleepy. Su suddenly turned around in the evening and arched into his arms. A snow-white jade leg stretched out from the quilt and pressed on his thigh without warning. Mu Beiting snorted stiffly. He was tense and sober in an instant. Su Xiangwan frowned and felt something hurt her leg. Why is Kumamoto not soft It''s still hot. Back and forth move up and down a few times, want to find a suitable posture, but how all feel wrong. Mu Beiting''s eyes became dark and his breath became heavy. But the little thing beside me still sleeps soundly. He grabs her thin slippery thigh, throws it from him, drops his eyes slightly, then calms down the body, which will start to expand again. But Su didn''t want to. She arched in his arms for a while. Dishonest leg lifted up again, and struggled to ride on him, as if to find a suitable posture. Mu Beiting frowned and kept her from moving. But after a few seconds, her leg then stretched out again, and rubbed back and forth on him. Mu Beiting''s breathing is getting heavier and heavier. The smooth and delicate skin of a woman makes him nearly collapse. "Be honest." He whispered a warning. It seemed that his tone was too fierce. Su Xiangwan said in a dissatisfied voice: "um..." "Be obedient." His voice softened a little. But Su had a bad temper at night, turned her back to him, and no longer arched into his arms, as if she were angry with him. Mu Beiting''s throat tightened for a few minutes. With a sigh, he leaned over and took her into his arms again. In a low voice, he said, "angry." But when Su could hear it in the evening, there was only a uniform breath. Smelling the light fragrance of her body, Mu Beiting endured the restlessness of the bottom of his heart and bowed his eyes. * the next day, in the morning. Before the alarm clock woke up, Su was awakened by the pain in her stomach. Vaguely opened his eyes, he found that he was held in his arms, a powerful arm around her waist, and the big hand was falling on his own Chest, very warm. Su Xiangwan was a little confused. How could she feel that this hand was not her own. He pinched the long clean hand. She had a sort of dull reaction. Well It doesn''t hurt at all As if not reconciled, the small white hand pinched two. Until that clean big hand left two curved nail marks, Su Xiangwan finally realized that this hand It''s not my own! Mu Beiting, who was still sleeping, was awakened by life. For a long time insomnia, rarely sleep a good sleep for people, his face can be imagined. Eyes sinister open eyes, but want to see which not long eyes dare to die. Chapter 131 Can open an eye, then on a pair of clear and charming eyes. "You Why are you in my bed? " Mu Beiting was stunned, but he finally came back to his senses. Su''s face was livid, waiting for him to explain. Mu Beiting was silent for a few seconds and kindly reminded him, "this is my bed." As soon as his voice fell, Su Xiangwan raised his leg and kicked him in the past. Smelly man! Climb her bed again, take advantage of her! Can have the experience of the last time, this time, Mu Beiting reaction is very fast, a grasp of her thigh, turn over to press her under the body. The posture is ambiguous. "Mu Beiting!" Su''s face turned red in the evening. Birds and animals! She glared at him. His thighs pressed her so tightly that she couldn''t move. "Let you kick to the ground again, where will my face go?" He spoke in a low voice. The man who wakes up in the morning is lazy and has a kind of unspeakable charm. * after dinner, Mu Beiting sent Su Xiangwan to the gate of the film and television city. All the way, Su Xiangwan was sulking and didn''t say a word to him. She always looked out of the window with her head on her side, but her little face was always dyed and flushed, which could not be separated for a long time. Before getting off, Mu Beiting ordered: "I''ll come to pick you up in the evening." Su Xiangwan still ignored him and got off the bus angrily. Asshole! Smelly man! Not only climbing her bed, but biting her. At the thought of the strawberry left on her chest, Su Xiangwan''s small face became more red and hastened her pace. ¡­¡­ After filming all day, Su Xiangwan''s face was not very good. She only hates why she has been a woman for two lives! Every time my aunt visited, she had to die. Rarely, people found that Su Xiangwan, who was not bad tempered at all, spoke little all day. But because of the heavy make-up on her face, people did not notice that her face was very pale. At half-time, Su Xiangwan calmly returned to his chair. Put on sunglasses, then drooping eyes to sleep. Think about the beginning of the day is really difficult, the agent is a bad, even if there is no assistant. At this time, Han Che went to her side and sat down: "today this is to eat a gun." Su Xiang pretended to die in the evening and didn''t want to say a word. Han Che picked eyebrows, looked at her for a while, and then slowly said: "lone bird will be released the day after tomorrow. What do you think of the box office?" Su Xiangwan still ignored him, but could not help but think that "lone bird" is a film of Han Che, box office explosion, let him directly become a hot fried chicken. However, the audience of the film is still limited, and it is easy to be forgotten. However, he was very lucky. Soon after the film was released, "Yongle gate" was launched, which made him a direct and stable man, and became a super first-line actor with strength and idol. Han Che was sitting on the couch with sunglasses in his fingers, and he didn''t know what he was thinking. A few seconds later, Han Che suddenly stopped and rose slightly. He took off the sunglasses on Su Xiangwan''s face and said, "lone bird is on today." Su Xiangwan couldn''t help rolling her eyes: "I heard big brother." "You will accompany me to see it." Han Che picks eyebrows. "Why?" Su has some hair in the evening. "Because there''s no one to watch with me." Han Che took it for granted. Su Xiangwan really wanted to ha ha: "I said Han Da Xing, you hook your fingers, and the women who want to accompany you to watch movies can go from this row to Seattle, you can let me go." "Are you going or not?" Han Che opened his mouth again, a pair of eyes smiling, like a fox. Chapter 132 Su took a deep breath: "I have something to do the day after tomorrow." "The day after tomorrow." "I have something to do the day after tomorrow." "Forget it." Seems to have been refused, cold Che feel no face, neatly get up, directly leave. Su Xiangwan gave a light breath and put on his sunglasses again. He always felt that Han Che was different from his previous life. Or maybe she didn''t have much contact with this man in her previous life. ¡­¡­ About half an hour later, we went to Su Xiangwan''s next play, which was the opposite of Han Che. Cold Che to her smile, looks particularly pure good. Su shuddered at night, giving birth to a bad feeling. Sure enough, in the afternoon Han Che, the film emperor''s state is very bad, very bad! Either you forget your lines or you''re not in the right state. The sunshine in the afternoon is still enough. A simple match can be shot eight or nine times. The crew can''t help but complain. Han Che, with a harmless face of human and animal, expresses apology again and again. But the apology is the apology, the state should be bad or not, the lines should be forgotten or forgotten. Su Xiangwan''s eyes were black, and he came back to the reclining chair with a face full of lovelessness. Why Why did she meet Han Che in the first scene after her rebirth. Body side suddenly more a figure, cold Che another buttock sits beside him. His agent quickly followed up: "my little ancestor, what''s wrong with you today, how can you be so out of shape." Han Che did not pay attention to him. He held his cheek and looked at Su Xiangwan. He said bitterly: "because someone refused me, someone refused me. I would be in a bad mood. If I was not in a good mood, I would be in a bad state. If I was not in a good state, I would not be able to remember the lines. If I could not remember the lines, I would not feel. Later What do you say? " Su Xiangwan didn''t drink a mouthful of water, and the whole person was choked. She knew, she knew he meant it! I knew he was trying to get back at her. Su Xiangwan wanted to cry without tears and glared at him. Han Che''s face was full of melancholy and looked at the distant horizon: "it''s already four o''clock Ah I don''t know if I can find the state before dark. " Su Xiangwan said in a low voice: "brother, brother! It''s just a movie. I''ll go. I''ll go! Don''t say it''s a movie. I won''t blink even if you let me go up and down the oil pan! " "How can I be willing to let you go up the mountain and go down the oil pan. It''s too late for me to say that. " Su Xiangwan wants to cry without tears Brother, don''t be sad Don''t be sad! If you are in a bad mood, you will beat me to death. If you break your heart again, she thinks her life can be accounted for here. After about ten minutes, Su Xiangwan finally "begged" Han Che and agreed to accompany her. "For the sake of your sincerity, I can''t help but promise." Cold Che Youyuan Road, a pair of fox eyes fell on Su Xiangwan''s face. Su almost broke down in the evening and finally let out her breath. After pacifying Han Che, Su Xiangwan took out his mobile phone and hesitated for a while, and sent a short message to Mu Beiting: "today, the crew will shoot several more night dramas, and I will not go back to the hotel." Mu Beiting saw the news, frowned and called directly. Su Xiangwan turned her mobile phone to silence, but she didn''t answer. Soon, a new round of shooting began. Fortunately, when someone is in a good mood, he has three plays in a row. It happened to finish the work according to the normal schedule. Han Che was about to leave when Su Xiangwan suddenly said, "Han Che!" Chapter 133 Han Che stopped and turned to look at her. "Are you going back to the hotel?" "Are you going back with me?" Han Che teases the way. Although he could not understand the meaning of his words, Su Xiangwan still nodded: "en..." This time it was Hanche''s turn to be slightly Zheng. He looked up and down at Su Xiangwan again: "I don''t like small chested ones." Your uncle! She is so small! More than ten minutes later, Su Xiangwan sat in Hanche''s car and went to the hotel together. Because she hasn''t been to the hotel since she started, she doesn''t know the location of the hotel. And the reason to go with Han Che is because I don''t know if I will meet Mu Beiting. If you really meet him, you will not be able to leave. But think of these two days, she did not plan to return to the manor. Otherwise, sooner or later, it will be eaten dry wipe clean. * Su Xiangwan finally sat in Hanche''s car and left the film and television city with him. When the car drove out of the hotel, I used to look under the shade of a tree. Sure enough, a black Rolls Royce was still there. Su Xiangwan droops her eyes. It seems that he has come. The remaining light of cold Che swept her one eye, light way: "mobile phone number gives me." "Ah Yes Sue turned to the evening. "Dance on Sunday." Cold Che light mouth. Well Su Xiangwan reluctantly gave him his mobile phone number, and then under someone''s coercion, he had to save his number. Han Che looked at her slowly input the remark of two words of cold Che, frowned. One grabbed the phone from her hand. "Hello Hanche, what are you doing Cold Che did not make a sound, directly changed his remarks to Che. Su left a few black lines on her head: "if you do this, I will be sprayed to death by your fans." "It''s OK. I have a lot of fans. You''re the only one." Su Xiangwan took a puff from the corner of his eyes, and always felt that Han Che was different from the previous life. What about the original Chunliang? Even in disguise. Why does she feel like he doesn''t even pretend now! But she couldn''t ask, who let it all be a matter of last life. Han Che throws the mobile phone back to Su Xiangwan, then closes his eyes and sleeps. The agent has been driving and looks at Su Xiangwan from the rearview mirror from time to time. More than ten minutes later, the car was parked in the hotel parking lot. In order to avoid suspicion, Su Xiangwan and Hanche separate on the elevator. After opening a new room, Su took a bath in the evening, looked at the strawberries on her chest, and couldn''t help reddening her cheeks. Taking a breath, she bent over the bed and took out her mobile phone to have a look. After she sent that short message in the afternoon, Mu Beiting made two phone calls, and then there was no news. She was hesitating whether to give him a reply message. After all, he is her nominal husband now. What''s more, although Mu Beiting seems to be very gentle to her all the time, she really dare not provoke him. After thinking about it, Su Xiangwan still sent him a message near eight o''clock. "Remember to have dinner and go to bed early." Text messages just sent out, Mu Beiting''s phone call came in. Su Xiangwan bit his lip and frowned, not knowing whether to pick it up or not. After all, the man was too deep and powerful, and she was afraid that she might miss her words. Or, she thinks he should know. Know he''s just trying to avoid him. Su Xiangwan was thinking wildly until the phone hung up. She was relieved and a text message popped in. "Call back." A line of words without punctuation. I don''t know if he is angry or because he doesn''t send text messages. But Su Xiangwan inexplicably could imagine his cold face, thin lips and gloomy eyes. Chapter 134 Su Xiangwan stared at the mobile phone hesitated for a long time, did not dare to call Mu Beiting. At the moment, Mu Beiting is sitting in his study with a gloomy face. In front of the brown black desk, placed a pile of sub documents. The black pen is in his hand. The fingers are long and beautiful. Nearly 20 minutes later, the mobile phone next to the document still has no sound. Mu Beiting''s heart gave birth to a touch of impatience. He closed the document in his hand and threw it aside. Today, while waiting for her in the movie and TV city, he ran into Hanche''s car. There is no reason why han Che, the man, doesn''t need to add drama, while she, the No.2 woman, has to shoot night drama until late at night. Just as he was about to lose his patience completely, his mobile phone finally rang. After struggling for nearly half an hour, Su returned his call with a sigh. "Hello?" She spoke softly, but there was only a silence across the microphone. It almost made her wonder if she didn''t get through. But she knew that some man was probably angry. "Mu Beiting, are you listening?" "Yes." He finally answered, and Su was relieved quietly, but he didn''t know how to speak. They held up the phone and were silent for a long time. What''s rare is that Su Xiangwan, who is extremely good at flattering others, is also at a standstill. After a long time, she finally said slowly, "have you eaten yet?" "Yes." "Then you Go to bed early Mu Beiting thin lips light pursed, no voice. "Then I I''ll hang up first... " Su Xiangwan was a little flustered, who told him not to say a word. Can we have a good chat. How can this continue. "No He spoke in a low voice, and she could feel his displeasure through the microphone. "Then Ok All right Su Xiangwan lies on the bed, holding a mobile phone, huddled together. My aunt''s stomach really hurt to death. But why did she feel that it was not herself who came to her aunt, but another man opposite the microphone. Holding the microphone for nearly an hour, Su Xiangwan''s eyelids began to fight up and down. She is now a baby in need of care. Why did the demon lord torture her at this time. The n th time the mobile phone slipped from the hand, but every time, Mu Beiting there seems to be some induction. Always speak in time: "Su Xiangwan." "Well Yes Sleepy Su Xiangwan, a rousing spirit, then wake up. Mu Beiting was silent for a long time, and finally said, "today I went to the crew." Su Xiangwan''s heart thumped, slowly got up and sat on the head of the bed. Yeah, I guess he must know he''s lying. "Speak." Seeing only silence in the microphone, Mu Beiting was upset. "Oh It''s Originally, the crew announced that they would take more night dramas, but later they said that another day would come. I thought everyone was staying in a hotel, and I was too special and bad to follow me Mu Beiting thin lips tight, holding the phone big hand, tight a few minutes. Under the light and shadow of the lamp, you can see the blue veins on the back of his hand. Does he look so gullible? With this lame excuse! Or is it that she is too lazy to think about a more realistic excuse. He wanted to hang up, but he wanted to hear her voice, or even breathe. But in fact, Su Xiangwan didn''t really make up this excuse. In fact, she knew that she was lying. Therefore, what is the reason for not going home is not so important at all. Mu Beiting was silent for a long time and finally said, "I''ll take you home tomorrow." Chapter 135 Su Xiangwan didn''t say a word, but answered vaguely. But the next day, she still followed the car of Han Che and went directly to the hotel. But she knew very well that if the man wanted to, he would know where she lived if he moved his finger. Sure enough, Su Xiangwan just took a shower casually, holding a thermos cup and drinking hot water. Mu Beiting called again. After the phone rang out, Mu Beiting asked frankly, with a cold meaning: "today and shooting night drama?" Su nodded seriously to the evening, "well There are two more scenes to shoot today. " "It seems that I need to talk to your director and screenwriter." Mu Beiting''s voice did not fluctuate at all. Su Xiangwan quickly swallowed the water and was almost scalded. "No, you don''t know that these people in the performing arts circle just refuse to obey the rules. If you find them, they will like to do what they like. They will promise to be good at that time. They will not torture me when they turn back." Sorry, director and screenwriter, sacrifice you two, happy thousands of families. "Oh, I''d like to see who has the courage to fight against my Mu Beiting." His voice was cold, and Su''s heart pounded. Is he sure he''s not talking about himself? "That Mu Beiting I''m not in a special situation I''m really in a hurry recently. It''s a week at most. I went back. You eat well, sleep well and wait for me at home Su spoke softly to the evening. Although she didn''t want to go back to the big and soft bed, delicious food and spacious rooms. But who let her dig the hole herself. What''s this called? This is called the pit that oneself digs, kneeling also wants to bury oneself! Hearing her soft and soft voice coax himself, Mu Beiting''s face softened a little. He knew what she was thinking, so he didn''t want to push her too hard. But after thinking about it for a week, his brow was still very tight. Seeing that he was silent, Su Xiangwan, in order to find a topic, said again: "I''m not at home these days. You have to take good care of the" two cakes "for me." This is to find a topic, but did not want to touch a man''s mold. Mu Beiting''s face was gloomy and his black eyes were like ink. He admires Beiting in her heart is even worse than a dog? Through the microphone, Su Xiangwan obviously realized that the atmosphere was wrong, and then relaxed the atmosphere. Somehow, it was a little dull. After a few seconds, Mu Beiting finally spat out a few words. His voice was stuffy: "general is more important than me." Su Xiangwan: It was clear that she had cared about him. She told him to eat well and sleep well. How could it be that "two cakes" are more important than him. I think so, but I can''t say that. "How? In my heart, you must be the most important, only you are the most important in the world. You''re the one I''ve worked so hard to get home. What''s more, you can''t be as handsome as you are Su Xiangwan said that his mouth was a little dry. After drinking water, he heard him speak again. "So if you''re not handsome, it doesn''t matter." Mu Beiting''s voice is still deep. "Cough..." Su Xiangwan was choked. What kind of logic is this man. Is it true that the brain circuit with high IQ is different from that of ordinary people??? "Of course not! I like you best whether you are handsome or not. I like you best in the world Su Xiangwan was particularly sincere, trying to make himself sound more sincere. Although he knew what she said was not distracted at all, but listening to her saying that she liked him, his mood would still improve unconsciously. Chapter 136 Su Xiangwan talked and coaxed for a long time, but mu Beiting was willing to give up. It was not until she hung up that she was relieved. In fact, she did not expect to be able to draw a line with him, and to tell the truth, if she really left him like this, she was a little reluctant. But when she thought about it, she couldn''t help beating the bed. Hateful, hateful! Handsome and powerful, why is not a x incompetent! The woman on the bed looks very sorry. I don''t know if Mu Beiting will be angry to spit blood after knowing her idea. * after two consecutive days, Mu Beiting just made a routine phone call and did not urge her to go back. On Saturday, as soon as the filming was over, she took a taxi back to the hotel. Because Han Che still has a role with the heroine today, so she is happy and leisurely, and has forgotten completely that she agreed to watch the premiere of "lone bird" early. After returning to the hotel, she didn''t even eat any food and threw away her high-heeled shoes. After taking a shower barefoot, he huddled up on the bed. The pain of stomachache, a burst of pain, let her face pale. She counted the days with her eyes closed and thought that it would be two or three days before her aunt would wave goodbye to her, and her face would be loveless. Maybe because of his physiological period, Su Xiang was very sleepy at night. After rolling on the bed for a while, I fell asleep. The lights in the room are still on. After a while, the phone rings. Su Xiangwan frowned, turned over, and was a little far away from the mobile phone, motionless. The host of the call seems to be very persistent, and keeps calling again and again. Su Xiangwan faintly hangs up the call and turns off the cell phone directly. The room is quiet again. But within a few minutes, the "Dong Dong" knock on the door sounded, and it was getting louder and louder. Until finally, Su Xiangwan had to get out of bed. Because people outside have obviously started kicking the door. "It''s over!" When she opened the door barefoot, Su Xiangwan didn''t look good. Cold Che micro Zheng, looking at her pale face, slowly said: "call you do not answer, still think you died in the room." "I''m thankful that I didn''t suffer from you." Cold Che draws up the lip Cape: "you say this very easy to let a person fantasize." Su Xiangwan: "What can I do for you?" See she obviously agreed to see "lone bird" premiere to forget in the back of the brain, cold Che slightly squint eyes son, some infiltration. "Today is the premiere of lone bird." Su Xiangwan was slightly stunned, and then he remembered this. Looked at the look is not good cold Che, lightly sighs a way: "I gave to forget..." Han Che looked at her and said nothing. "Well, I''ll change." Su Xiangwan was just about to turn around when she felt a sharp pain in her stomach. She immediately supported the wall and stroked her stomach with consciousness. A touch of virtual sweat was exuded from her forehead. Cold Che Leng Leng Leng, straight into her room. Su Xiangwan watched him come in like this and wanted to say something, but he couldn''t lift his strength. Han Che took a pair of slippers and threw them in front of her: "put them on." Su Xiangwan slightly Zheng, then see him into the kitchen again, do not know what to toss up. Slowly rubbing against the sofa, she hugged a pillow on her stomach and turned on the TV. It''s ok if you don''t look at it. Her eyes brighten up a bit. Hotel is a five-star well-known hotel, TV programs are mostly on demand. This time, she did not want to see today''s just released "lone bird.". "Han Che..." She cried, her voice still a little empty. Han Che slowly came out of the kitchen, took a bowl of warm brown sugar ginger water, and put it directly in front of her. Su Xiangwan was slightly stunned. Unexpectedly, he saw it and felt embarrassed for a moment. Chapter 137 Su Xiangwan didn''t expect that Han Che would be so kind. He picked up the bowl and said thanks. Once again, he said, "why don''t we go out and watch the orphan bird on TV." Han Che sat on another sofa, leaning on the sofa, staring at the screen. Su Xiangwan relaxed. She really didn''t want to go outside again on such a day. Fortunately, this guy is kind of human. After waking up, Su Xiangwan realized something, frowned and came back in a loose pink dress. Han Che glanced at her, felt that her skirt in addition to the lack of a cartoon pattern, as if there was no difference. After the "lone bird" was shown, neither of them made a sound. Su Xiangwan took a small white porcelain bowl and sipped it gently, subconsciously frowning. Well What a strong ginger flavor I don''t like it. The film has begun to play the beginning of the film, Han Che turned off a few lights, lightly swept her one eye. The steaming heat from the bowl blurred her appearance. Although she didn''t like it, she kept holding the bowl because it was warm. She''s seen it in her previous life. It tells a story from a teenager to an undercover policeman. Han Che plays the leading role Ling Feng, his father is an admirable police officer, but because once the task was retaliated by gangsters, he was killed. Ling Feng, 13, witnessed the process of his father''s death and gradually became aloof and proud. Because his father''s death did not even get due compensation, the original excellent teenagers were deeply hit, began to wander in the street, ignorant, smoking and drinking, and even infected with drugs. Later, because of his ruthlessness and determination, he became a core member of a criminal gang. Once those who cared for his friends, relatives, and his father''s teammates, as well as a girl who was a childhood sweetheart, he was deeply distressed, but there are still people who believe in him. Countless people kept persuading him to turn back, but he seemed to go further and further along this road. But it was not until the end of the film that he actually became a police officer. He even became the most dangerous spy in the police, that is, undercover. After successfully destroying a criminal gang, he did not reunite with his family or go to the girl who had been waiting for him. He continued the next mission, cold and determined to leave. The last scene of the screen is fixed in the reeds at dusk. Ling Feng is wearing a dark suit with his back to the screen. Under a fiery red sunset, a group of migratory birds returned above the sky. But no one knows when it is the young man''s way home. Su Xiang had seen this film in his previous life, but what he had to admit was Han Che''s acting skills. This film has won him several awards in a row, which can be said to be well deserved. Now look again, Su Xiangwan is still focused and serious. But within minutes, there was a knock on the door. Su Xiang evening micro Zheng, just turned to see the direction of the porch, cold Che has already got up to open the door. "Ah Che Your pizza Fried chicken And popcorn snacks! And red dates and yogurt The visitor is Hanche''s agent. After handing the things to Hanche with a small face, he stretches his neck and looks inside. "Ah Che Is it a woman You can''t... " "Bang!" Agent''s words have not finished, cold Che then mercilessly shut the door. The agent wants to cry without tears. This ancestor is really worried. He is afraid that there will be another scandal and something wrong tomorrow. Su Xiangwan looks at Han Che to come back, stupefied for a moment. A large table full of snacks and dairy products, a pile of tea table. She can''t help but have a headache. Although she is really used to eating snacks when watching movies, the problem is that his film is obviously very tense and heavy, and it is not a comedy for easy entertainment. Is it a bit out of line with the atmosphere. Chapter 138 But think about it, anyway, she did not have dinner, she was no longer polite. Han Che glanced at her and threw her a bag of red dates and a hot water bag, while he knocked melon seeds carelessly. Su Xiangwan couldn''t help rolling her eyes. It was a shame. An aunt, it seems that everyone knows. Two people have no idle mouth, like two little squirrels, constantly eating snacks. After a while, the tea table was filled with all kinds of open bags, and the atmosphere was harmonious. * on the other side, someone is not so comfortable. Mu Beiting dials Su Xiangwan''s number for the second time. It''s still off. His face was particularly ugly. The clouds are thick. He thought, let him be able to contact her, is they know the agreement. It''s the bottom line that he can tolerate her. But now, this woman is not even ready to answer the phone! Mu Beiting looks gloomy. After hanging up the phone, he picks up his coat and turns to leave. "Spare the car." "Yes, young master." Half an hour later, a black Ferrari pulled up in front of the hotel. "Young master, Miss Su lives in this hotel, room 1206." Shang Wen spoke cautiously. Mu Beiting did not make a sound and went straight into the elevator. At this time, the film is acting to a critical moment, Ling Feng''s undercover identity was almost found by criminals. Su Xiangwan was a little bit slow with her eating, her mouth slightly open, her eyes wide open, and she was staring at the screen. Cold Che tiny side head, then see her this pair of appearance, some absentminded. I don''t know what I''m thinking. The film is quiet, but the atmosphere is especially tense. "Dong Dong!" A knock on the door suddenly rang out, scaring Su Xiangwan. After seeing the direction of the porch, Su Xiangwan didn''t want to move. Immediately looked to cold Che way: "looking for you." Cold Che corner of the eye smoked, come to her room to look for him? She really can think of it. But Han Che also did not care with her, lazily got up, opened the door: "looking for who." As soon as the door opened, he was stunned for a moment, and then returned to normal. Mu Beiting saw him for a moment, his eyebrows were gloomy, and his eyes were cold. Sharp eyes leaped over him and landed in the room behind him. The room was dimly lit, with only a few wall lamps and downlights on, emitting a faint warm orange halo. And on the sofa, there is a woman. A woman in a pink nightdress, with chips in one hand, was leaning against the side of the sofa, staring at the TV screen. The wide TV seems to be showing something, the bright screen reflected in her small face, constantly changing between light and dark. Han Che wore slippers, looked up and down Mu Beiting, carelessly said: "which one of you?" Mu Beiting''s eyes still fell on Su Xiangwan, and he didn''t answer a word. And on the other side, Su Xiang evening see cold Che did not come back for a long time, subconsciously turned to look at the direction of the porch: "Han Che Who Who is it? " But when she turned her head, she was stunned and her brain was blank. Cold Che slowly leisurely mouth way: "Oh, knock wrong door." Say, cold Che is about to close the door. Sleeping trough! Knock your sister wrong! Su Xiangwan was frightened and frightened, and a dirty word came out of his heart. That''s the devil! Even the shoes are not care to wear, directly throw away potato chips, from the sofa ran down: "don''t Don''t turn it off She trotted over and held the door tightly. Finally, he stopped before he closed the door. Su Xiangwan showed a smiling face to Mu Beiting and stammered: "you Why are you here? " Mu Beiting didn''t make a sound. He looked at her from the beginning to the foot slowly. Chapter 139 The long hair is a little messy. Pink white round collar nightdress, not long or short, showing two snow-white slender legs, particularly attractive. Then down, a pair of delicate and slender feet, stepping on the smooth marble floor. In the corridor light, like a pearl, round and smooth. Somehow, Su Xiangwan was inexplicably nervous when he looked at her. She felt as if she had done something wrong and was caught. She even curled up her toes for a few minutes. "Put on your shoes..." "Put on your shoes!" Mu Beiting and Han Che spoke with one voice. The difference is that Han Che happened to come back from the room and picked up her slippers. "PATA", a little tender, threw it in front of Su Xiangwan. Noticeably aware of Mu Beiting''s coldness, Shangwen lowered his head and was particularly cautious. The young master seldom cares about a woman, but before he finishes speaking, he is robbed first. It''s strange if you look good. Su looked at Han Che at night, lowered his head and stepped on his slippers. He stammered: "thank you Thank you... " Cold Che cold hum, turn to walk into the bedroom. Mu Beiting has dark eyes and looks at her directly without making a sound. However, she was keenly aware that he was in a bad mood. With a smile on her face, Su looked for the topic again: "you How did you get here? " "Why, I''m in the way?" He spoke faintly, and his eyes were very deep, which made Su feel a little hairy at night. "No can''t! Of course not. How can you get in the way Han Che leaned on the sofa far away and refused to stop: "is that my hindrance?" Su Xiangwan, this will really want to find a piece of tofu, hit to death, cold Che this is what crazy hair. For a moment, both eyes fell on her, waiting for her to answer. However, she could not afford to provoke the two Buddhas. It goes without saying that Mu Beiting, the great demon, may have to live under the same roof in the next ten or eight years. Han Che, although it may not be that long. However, a play has to be filmed for months at least. According to the master''s temperament, she is really afraid that he will not be in good condition in every play and cause her to die. Su Xiangwan said with a dry smile: "all welcome, all welcome Are you all good friends? " Smell speech, two men''s facial expressions at the same time are ugly. Su Xiangwan leaned over to open the door and looked at Mu Beiting and said, "you Would you like to come in and see a movie Mu Beiting glanced at her lightly and walked into the room. The room was very large, with a big bed and a mess of quilts. His eyes became colder. He turned his head and swept at the small things beside him, with a deep meaning in his eyes. Su Xiangwan is a little confused. Does he think he''s green? Mu Beiting did not open his mouth and went to the sofa to sit down. After closing the door, Su Xiangwan went back to his original position and climbed into the corner of the sofa. His legs were also on the sofa, curling up slightly, and his little feet were very close to his legs. The room was quiet, only the sound of the movie. Mu Beiting''s sight fell on her two snow-white legs and feet. Under the dim light, her eyebrows tightly twisted into a ball. Take a side of the thin blanket, quietly put on her legs, will show the skin, tightly covered. Su Xiangwan looked up at his deep eyes and looked directly at her. She was so nervous that she gave him a big smile. Unfortunately There was no response. Mu Beiting just moved his eyes without expression, a bit cold. Su Xiang evening flat mouth, if not dare not, really want to kick him twice. What''s cool! I''m the coolest! Chapter 140 Then Su Xiangwan stopped talking. A line of three people, have their eyes on the TV screen. On the screen, Han Che plays the man is fighting with the gangsters, especially nervous. Su Xiangwan was once again attracted by the plot and held it tightly in her heart. Mu Beiting''s remaining light glanced at her, her face was more ugly for a moment, her thin lips were slightly pursed, and her eyes were gloomy and could drip out of the water. Cold Che but like a child to eat sugar, eyes with a wipe of arrogance and pride. The plot has reached the end, and the most intense part is over. Han Che suddenly opened his mouth: "late." "Yes?" Sue spoke subconsciously to the evening and looked at him. Cold Che hook up lip Cape, stare at her way: "good-looking?" Su Xiangwan can''t say that it''s not good. Besides, it''s really wonderful. In addition to the wonderful special effects and actions, the plot is also very brain burning, and the film finally rises to the feelings and spirit. Generally speaking, Hanche played the role very well. No wonder you can take the title of film emperor when you are young. "It''s good-looking. It''s OK to take a movie emperor or something." Hear praise, cold Che mood is good. Mu Beiting on one side looked at him and said in a deep voice, "don''t you introduce me?" Su Xiangwan returned to his senses and did not even look at the end of the film. He sat up and said, "this is Hanche It''s the male star of "Yongle gate." "This This is mu Beiting... " Introduced to Mu Beiting, Su Xiangwan really did not know how to speak. After all, it can''t be said that It''s her husband. See her only a simple sentence, Mu Beiting look unhappy, pupil black as ink, staring at her for a long time. As if she knew what he was thinking, Sue avoided his eyes and lowered her head slightly, pretending not to see. Mu Beiting was still staring at her, did not move his eyes, said in a deep voice: "the film is over, Mr. Han can go." Cold Che frivolous smile: "I''m sorry, I have to and evening lines." Mu Beiting''s eyes flashed a touch of danger, and his cold and fierce eyes were particularly insidious. Cold Che also does not avoid taboo, so and he look directly. For a moment, the two eyes like a cold light, collision in the air, sending out Mars, with a strong smell of gunpowder. Seeing that the situation was not right, Su Xiangwan said in a hurry: "that cold Che I''m not very well today. Let''s talk tomorrow Rejected by Su Xiangwan, Hanche is obviously in a bad mood. To her pulled the lip Cape, skin smile flesh does not smile: "something calls me." "Good..." Su Xiang night corner of the eye smoked, usually how did not feel cold Che so concerned about her. Why does she always feel his smile is sad. Cold Che left, the room is only left her and Mu Beiting two people, the pressure is very low. After a few minutes of silence, Su Xiangwan finally couldn''t help looking up and looking at him sideways: "have you eaten yet?" He gazed at her for a long time before he said slowly, "No "Are you hungry Seeing that he finally paid attention to her, she breathed a sigh of relief. Mu Beiting didn''t say anything, so he looked at her and said nothing. Su Xiangwan tilted her small head and whispered, "I just watch a movie with him. Are you jealous?" Mu Beiting is still silent. He''s just upset, he''s just angry, he''s just jealous! Su tooted his mouth at night and took his arm: "really jealous?" Seeing his sullen appearance, Su Xiangwan suddenly chuckled and felt that he looked a little cute. "Mu Beiting Are you a vinegar jar? You get angry at a movie Chapter 141 "Hum." He snorted coldly. When he remembered that she was wearing a nightdress and a man in the same room in such an ambiguous atmosphere, he was not angry at all. "Don''t be angry I was wrong How about it. " Su Xiangwan gently shakes his arm and kneels on the sofa with a soft voice. "Stingy, really jealous?" Looking at her delicate little face, he said slowly, "well." Su Xiangwan slightly Zheng, his voice is very light, let her doubt whether there is an illusion. Don''t give her more time to think about it, he suddenly pinched her chin, bent his head and severely kisses her lip, with a smear of punishment. The tip of the tongue wrapped around the outline of her little tongue, gently biting her thin lip. "Well Mu Beiting... " Su Xiangwan falls uncontrollably on the sofa, and he imprisons her in the arms. Su Xiangwan''s small face Shua, a little red, want to push him away. He didn''t give up and ravaged her lips until she couldn''t breathe. He slowly left her thin lips and watched her speak slowly. "You don''t answer my phone." Su Xiangwan was slightly stunned and gasped heavily: "telephone The phone was turned off accidentally... " Mu Beiting was not satisfied with this explanation. "It was really turned off by accident. I was sleeping and turned it off when I thought it was noisy." She explained softly. He looked at her like that and did not say anything, as if he had been wronged. "Good, good Never shut down again I''ll pick you up the first time next time But he refused to give up, staring at her body''s nightdress discontented way: "you still wear pajamas to see him." Su Xiangwan was stunned and stammered: "I am I''m not pajamas? " Mu Beiting''s face is still gloomy. What is such a loose skirt, not pajamas? Seeing that the situation was wrong, Su Xiangwan was wrong: "I I won''t wear it next time... " Hearing the sound, Mu Beiting''s face turned black and became iron green: "don''t you wear it?" "Ah Well No more. " Su Xiangwan didn''t realize what was wrong. She was wronged in the bottom of her heart. She had to change a skirt. She just couldn''t get tired from filming for a day, so she chose a cotton and loose one, thinking about being comfortable. I didn''t expect it to get darker and darker Seeing that she didn''t realize what he was talking about, Mu Beiting bowed his head and licked her ear beads. He said in a deep voice, "it''s not OK if you don''t wear it. You can''t wear it in front of me." Su Xiangwan:??? When she realized what he was saying, her cheek turned red when she was teased by him. "I I didn''t mean that... " Her ears were hot and itchy. She wanted to explain and hide. But the sofa is such a big position, she can''t hide at all, shivering all over. "Well Mu Beiting Don''t lick... " She can''t bear it. Her two legs are under his pressure. His head is buried in her neck socket, some envy, stuffy voice way: "he still calls you late." Her little hand subconsciously fell on his head, through his soft hair, and tightened slightly. "I Don''t tell him that next time Su Xiangwan has a headache. How can Han Che call her. We can''t really do it absolutely, otherwise, how can we shoot this play and how can we mix in the circle in the future. "You''re still staring at him." His persistent mouth, the voice is still very stuffy. Like an aggrieved child, she acts like a coquettish. "I was watching movies, not people. Besides, he''s not as good-looking as you are. You''d better look at the people I''ve met! " She put her arms around his neck, inexplicably soft. Mu Beiting''s expression relaxed a little bit, and held her more tightly. He buried his head in her neck socket, some greedy for the breath on her body, and whispered: "late night..." Chapter 142 "Yes." Su Xiangwan said softly. Mu Beiting didn''t speak any more, just buried his head in her neck socket and hugged her tightly. He thought she didn''t want to contact him again. Thought she was tired of him. Mu Beiting lightly droops the eye son, is when to begin, she is more important than imagination. Su Xiangwan was in a trance and stroked his hair. "Why don''t you come home with me?" Su Xiangwan bit her lip and said nothing. Mu Beiting slowly raised his head, she found that his eyes with a thick blood, now also dyed with two pieces of gray, as if has not been sleeping well. See her for a long time no voice, he is finally compromise, drooping eyes low voice way: "I will not touch you, unless you nod." Sue moved her eyes towards the evening, her eyes a little sour. This is not what she wants, why can inexplicable a little heartache. Su Xiangwan was silent for a while, and said softly to his black eyes: "that Tomorrow. It''s too late today. " Mu Beiting stares at her for a few seconds and says slowly, "then I sleep on the sofa." Su Xiangwan: "Then Then go back tonight. " Su Xiangwan now, as if to Mu Beiting sleep sofa sleep out of shadow. Because she found that every time he went to sleep on the sofa and woke up, he would run to his own bed. Thinking that the hotel is only one room after all, it''s better to go home and sleep in separate rooms. It seems safer. Mu Beiting looked at her straight and said softly, "you don''t trust me." This is embarrassing for TM I just don''t feel at ease. On his deep eyes, Su Xiangwan could only say: "I am not worried about you, I am not worried about myself. You see, you look so good-looking. I can''t help but push you. " Mu Beiting chuckled and his eyes were dim. Cool fingers slide into her skirt and grope up: "I haven''t seen you for a few days. I''m good at it." Su shuddered in the evening, feeling as if he had blown too much. He gently kisses her small mouth, slowly way: "do not try." "No more If only I could make you pregnant again Su said with a smile. "Well, I''ll check when you''ve got an extra skill." Su Xiangwan grabs his big hand and kicks him: "don''t Get up quickly, you''re killing me In fact, she did not feel heavy, but this posture and rhythm is a bit ambiguous. But she this kick, but carelessly rubbed him somewhere, obviously noticed that something seemed to have changed shape. Mu Beiting frowned and pressed her thigh firmly: "don''t move." Su Xiangwan is a little guilty. This is special When I thought he was a x incompetent, I never found that this thing had such a strong sense of existence. But since he knew he was not, now it is difficult to ignore it! Su stood still and looked at him with watery eyes. Mu Beiting''s big hand fell on her legs, and the skirt of her nightdress would have rubbed to her waist because she was dallying on the sofa. A small pink interior with lace ran into his sight. His eyes darkened a little, and he looked at her and said in a deep voice, "what do you want to say?" Su Xiangwan looked at him innocently: "you said not to touch me." Mu Beiting held for a long time, and finally pulled a blanket to cover her two legs: "go home." Looking at his bad face, Sue shrank his neck and didn''t dare to speak. When he got up from her, he saw the pair of pink and white striped slippers on her feet, and his ugly face was even worse. Chapter 143 The slippers are a little big, set on her slender white feet, a bit shaking. Plus she just fell on the sofa, and a slipper would fall on the sofa. The other is still hanging on her feet, unwilling to leave. Su sat up slowly, picked up the slippers on the sofa and was about to put them on. A big hand suddenly stretched out and took away the shoes in her hand. By the way, she also took the one on her feet and threw them all into the garbage can. Su''s toes curled up in the evening My shoes... " Mu Beiting glanced at her faintly, took off his coat and put it on her pajamas directly, and then picked her up. "No need." "Well Eh? " Shrinking in his arms, she looked at his face quietly. Su Xiangwan couldn''t help sighing that the man who wanted to be dissatisfied was really terrible! Mu Beiting hugs her and plans to leave. But looked at the two white flowers of the calf, and wrapped the thin blanket on her body several times, until she wrapped a trace of dew. "Mu Beiting You let me down I have my own shoes, and I''ll go in my own shoes But mu Beiting simply ignored her and left the room with her. On the way to meet two hotel staff, Su Xiangxiao face red, directly with his suit to cover his face. What is her dress up now? Cos Plush mummy? What a shame! Under the suit, Su Xiangwan was a little out of breath. In addition, his temperature was very hot. After a while, his face turned red. "Mu Beiting You can''t murder me just because I have a reason... " Listen to her muffled voice. Looked at the small things in his arms, Mu Beiting''s eyes softened a little bit. * after a few minutes, Su Xiangwan was successfully transported to the car under the eyes of the crowd. Su Xiangwan angrily looked at him: "you want to suffocate me." He gently pinched her small face: "how about artificial respiration?" "You On his teasing eyes, Su Xiangwan knocked off his hand and simply turned to look out of the window. More than half an hour later, the car slowly stopped in the courtyard of Mu''s manor. Mu Beiting once again took Su Xiangwan out of the car, and uncle Xiang, the housekeeper, immediately came forward. Because it was really hard to breathe, Su Xiangwan showed a small head and gave uncle Xiang a kind smile. "Young master, the second young man came back not long ago." Mu Beiting frowned, and did not wait for Su to react to the evening, he put her small head in his arms, leaving only the back of his head out. "Go in and be quiet." "Well? Oh... " Mu Chenzhou just took a bath and took a can of coke in the kitchen. He has been tossing about for more than half a month, and he has collapsed. The sun in Africa, poison! Think about his brother again, he is bitter in his heart! But I don''t know if the goddess missed him. Mu Chenzhou looked at his beautiful face with a mirror and was always worried about whether he would be tanned. Looking at the mirror, I saw a tall and straight figure from behind. What''s still in my arms Aware of the existence of Mu Chenzhou, Mu Beiting frowned. Mu Chenzhou turned and said, "ah? brother! What are you holding? " Mu Beiting looks the same, light way: "body model." Mu Chenzhou was stunned for a moment: "lying trough, why do you hold a mannequin?" "Art research." "Art research? Study the structure of the human body? I said brother You can''t take a charge! Angry baby? " Mu Beiting glanced at him lightly and did not make a sound. Chapter 144 Brothers, you say a word and I say a word, but Su is angry at night. If not for mu Beiting tightly imprisoning her waist, she would probably jump out of his arms. You''re a mannequin! You''re just a chivalrous doll! Your art research! "Brother, what are you holding! Let me have a look, just one look. " "No Mu Beiting refused coldly. "Brother, if you leave me in Africa for half a month, will your conscience not hurt?" "No, I have no conscience." Mu Chenzhou angry hair, toward Mu Beiting. As soon as he reached out, he grabbed Su Xiangwan in his arms, which happened to be towards Su Xiangwan''s chest. Mu Beiting''s face was cold and avoided. "Brother..." "Get out." "Brother..." "Three, two..." Mu Chenzhou swallowed his mouth water, although unwilling, but on his eyes, inexplicably on the counseling. "Good, good I''ll go I''m going! I''m going to find my evening goddess. I haven''t seen you for so long. She must miss me very much Mu Beiting showed a sneer: "yes, she moved in order to draw a clear line with you." "Moved? Where have you moved? " "Check it yourself." Words fall, Mu Beiting take back his eyes, holding Su Xiangwan directly upstairs. Mu Chenzhou wilts out and returns to his villa. On the first floor, Su Xiangwan couldn''t wait to jump out of his arms and blushed: "Mu Beiting, who are you talking about as a human model! You just... " Mu Beiting raised eyebrows and began to unbutton his shirt: "do you want to see it?" "Well Yes Su Xiangwan didn''t respond. He took off his clothes easily. One Two The button of shirt from top to bottom, one by one, slowly untied, revealing his sexy tight chest. Su staggered back two minutes to the evening: "Hey, hello I don''t I didn''t want to see... " Hearing the sound, his hand''s movement slightly: "don''t you want me to be a body model?" Su Xiangwan shook his head like a rattle: "no...!" Mu Beiting seemed to be a little sad, and said again, "why don''t you study the human body structure together?" "I don''t want to Don''t... " Rao is Su Xiangwan has always been eloquent, this will tongue or involuntarily stupid. Looking at her little face red, like a frightened deer. Mu Beiting started to tease her. Seeing her barefoot, she turned and took a pair of slippers. "Come here." Sue shook her head towards the evening and continued to retreat. Mu Beiting sighed, looked at her for a few seconds, got up directly, strode forward, and picked her up on the bed. "What are you doing..." "My stomach doesn''t hurt again, does it?" Su flat mouth to the evening, whispered: "who let you scare me." Mu Beiting picked eyebrows, whispered in her ear: "did not scare you, you want to see me take off to show you." Su Xiangwan''s little face flushed and looked at him angrily: "who wants to see it! I don''t want to see I didn''t... " Mu Beiting did not resist, pecked at her small face: "but I want to see you." "You You, you Mu Beiting, you rascal He rubbed her head with his big hand and whispered, "I''ll take a shower for myself." He got up and went into the bathroom. Su Xiangwan relaxed his voice and touched his hair. He always felt that the way he spoke was too easy for people to fall. * half an hour later, Mu Beiting put on a set of silver gray pajamas and went into the bedroom with a bowl of red dates and lotus seed soup in his hand. "Have a drink." Su Xiangwan reached out to take it and couldn''t help saying, "Mu Beiting, where am I sleeping tonight?" Mu Beiting raised his eyes and swept her one eye: "bed." Chapter 145 "I don''t mean this I mean, where do you sleep? " "Bed." Su Xiang was very angry at night. He did it on purpose. She''s still in his bed, and she just wants to make sure they''re going to sleep in two separate rooms, right? "I went back to my bedroom and went to bed first." After another sip of lotus seed soup, Su Xiangwan got up and got out of bed. Xiaoqiang and so on, she would like to call him again if there was. Seeing her get up, Mu Beiting frowned, turned to follow, and pressed the door which was opened. "You sleep here." "And you?" Sue looks at him in the evening. Mu Beiting was silent for a few seconds and finally said, "next door." "You mean what you say."! "Yes." Mu Beiting answered. "All right." Su was relieved and turned back to his big bed. Well Or his bed is comfortable. Much softer than the hotel! Because after finishing filming, she went back to the hotel to sleep for a while. She didn''t feel sleepy, so she just looked at the script. Until 10:30, Su Xiangwan closed the script and cleared his throat: "Mu Beiting, it''s already 10:30." "Yes." He did not lift his head, and he still looked down at his work. "I''m going to bed." "Good night." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su thought about it for a while and said, "should you go to bed earlier?" Mu Beiting finally looked up at her for a few seconds, slowly closed the document and turned off the lamp. "Good night." Su Xiangwan looked at the figure of his leaving and whispered. "Yes." Mu Beiting cleanly left the room, some smoothly beyond Su Xiangwan''s expectations. After locking the door, she went on reading the script. But at eleven o''clock, the door was opened again. Su''s head flowed a few black lines in the evening He still has the key! Mu Beiting is still wearing the pajamas just now, and his hairstyle is a little disordered. He looks at her with a beautiful face full of indignation. Su Xiangwan put down his script, looked at him and said, "what''s the matter?" Mu Beiting was silent for a moment, staring at her and saying, "I can''t sleep alone." "All right." Sue sighed to the evening to signal his approach. Mu Beiting was slightly stunned and gave birth to a touch of joy. He knew she would not be so cruel. Can just walk to the bedside, Su Xiangwan but a black bear into his arms: "go bikaqiu, from now on long night is no longer lonely." Mu Beiting''s eyes were drawn, Xiong benxiong in his arms was nearly strangled in his arms. Su Xiangwan a pair of eyes smile into crescent moon, a pair of walk not send off appearance. After Mu Beiting turns and leaves without expression, Su Xiangwan can''t help laughing. Back to the next bedroom, looking at the black bear on the bed, Mu Beiting''s face was gloomy. Looking at such an ugly thing, he couldn''t sleep any more. It''s half past eleven. Su Xiangwan turned off the light, leaving only a small light wall lamp, which did not affect sleep. But in a few seconds, the door suddenly opened again. Mu Beiting was standing in front of the door with the black teddy bear in his arms. Su Xiangwan got up with a headache: "what''s the matter?" Mu Beiting held for a long time, dropped his eyes and whispered, "I''m afraid." Su Xiangwan''s corner of the eye smoked, this nearly one meter nine man, with a bear in his arms, stood in front of her room, but also solemnly told her that he was afraid. She just A mouthful of old blood will come out. Mu Beiting, Mu Beiting You really want to climb the bed, not even face! Chapter 146 On his burning eyes, Su said with a dry smile: "Mu Beiting, don''t do this..." "I''m afraid of you." Mu Beiting was silent, so he stood at the door and stopped talking. Su looked at the time at night. It was almost twelve o''clock. It was no way to go on like this. He opened the quilt and came down from the bed. Without underwear, she put on a coat and walked out of the room. Mu Beiting micro low head, so straight looking at her, pupil dark. Sue looked up at him in the evening and sighed a few seconds later. Her soft little hand took him by the wrist and pulled him to the next bedroom. Mu Beiting looked down at the white hand and followed her steps. Night, quiet. Only the sound of her slippers rubbing against the ground. Entering the next bedroom, Sue turned on the bedside lamp. Light halo, she turned to look at him, gently pressed his shoulder, let him sit on the bed. "Lie down." Sue spoke softly to the evening. Mu Beiting''s line of sight has been falling on her face, but still lie in accordance with the words. Su Xiangwan stood at the edge of the bed, slightly lowered his body, carefully covered the quilt for him, tucked in the quilt corner. "Close your eyes and sleep." She was sitting by the bed, her voice very low. Mu Beiting stares at her for a while, without making a sound. After a few seconds, he drops his eyes gently. Long eyelashes in the eyelids, scattered a light shadow. Su turned down the light of the desk lamp a few minutes later, so he sat at the head of the bed and looked at him. More than ten minutes later, she saw that he had been very quiet, so she went to sleep for her. He got up gently and was relieved to go back to his room. But just move, a big hand from the quilt out, tightly grasp her wrist. As soon as she looked back, she put on his black eyes. Su Xiangwan has a headache. She doesn''t understand why this man is so energetic. If you deal with so much work every day and get up so early, you won''t be tired. She had to sit back to the bed and said again, "sleep, I''ll be with you for a while." Mu Beiting closed his eyes again, but he still held her wrist tightly and refused to let go. Unexpectedly, in her clean fragrance, he gradually relaxed and had some sleepiness. Su Xiangwan looked at the big hand holding her tightly. His hands were large and clean, with long fingers, and fingernails with a pale flesh pink luster. Each of them was neatly trimmed. She tried to move, but she couldn''t break free. He frowned. Su Xiangwan couldn''t help smiling, thinking that he was like a child sometimes. I''m afraid I won''t be able to run. After a while, she dared to gently break his finger with her other hand. After struggling for more than ten minutes, Su Xiangwan even broke off his fingers with a thin sweat. Putting his big hand back into the quilt, she looked at him and whispered, "good night, see you tomorrow." Then she got up gently and turned off the lamp. Leave his room quietly. Mu Beiting frowned uneasily, but he didn''t wake up. * the next morning. Su Xiangwan did not turn to wake up, only feel a cool big hand fell on his neck, let her subconsciously shiver, slowly opened her eyes. Mu Beiting stood beside the bed, looking at the small things shrunk into a group on the bed, and a smile appeared under his eyes. In a flash, Su Xiangwan was in a trance. The light of the morning penetrated the glass, behind him. The handsome face with a touch of shallow smile, let her eyes. Chapter 147 "It''s half past seven." Mu Beiting spoke in a deep voice. Su Xiangwan''s eyes are still a bit dull, staring at him for a while, fierce reaction. Rub a bit from the bed to sit up: "what time is it?" "Half past seven." Su looked up and saw that the clock on the clock pointed to seven. He quickly got up and ran into the bathroom, brushing his teeth and saying, "I ordered the alarm clock clearly. Why doesn''t the mobile phone ring?" You know, the crew starts at eight. She usually gets up at half past five. It''s seven o''clock today! Mu Beiting wearing a silver gray suit, light rely on the bathroom door, looking at her way: "I give closed." Su was full of bubbles at the end of the night, and turned his head and gave him a hard look. Mu Beiting pick eyebrows: "yesterday tossed you to too late, in the heart a bit bad." "So you turn off my alarm clock Ah, ah Sue murmured to the evening. "Otherwise, I''ll take sick leave for you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su snorted coldly into the evening and ignored him. Fortunately, after washing and changing her clothes, she set out, because she had to make up for the crew, so she saved the time to make up. Hurry to follow Mu Beiting downstairs, but she is short of legs. All the way trotting, the side of the man is still walking leisurely. At seven fifteen, the bus leaves. Su Xiangwan fiercely gouged out the man beside him: "if I''m late, I''ll strangle you!" Mu Beiting opened a sandwich, handed her a light way: "the most poisonous woman''s heart." "Just another one." Sue snorted to the evening, took the sandwich in his hand and bit it hard. Mu Beiting squinted and turned to look at her: "say it again." "Say it! If you die, I will be the youngest beautiful and rich widow in Haicheng. I''m afraid I can''t find it... " Words have not finished, Mu Beiting suddenly picked up her chin, hard pressed her lips. Her lips are soft and glutinous. They are hard to say. He bit her lip, sucked it, his tongue painted her outline, and then he got entangled with her. The sandwich in her hand almost fell off. Su tried to avoid it, but there was no place to hide: "um..." A few minutes later, he slowly let go of her panting, light way: "lesson." Su Xiangwan''s little face was red and hot. He glared at him and said, "you said I wouldn''t touch me." Mu Beiting looked directly at her with dark eyes. Her long hair is a bit messy scattered, palms of small face delicate and dyed with red, a small mouth like a long time lost strawberry jelly, clear and attractive. Bright but pure. Mu Beiting sighed and pulled her into his arms. His chin rested on her head and whispered, "late at night, you can''t be so unreasonable." He had a pleasant smell, and she was a little distracted. "You can''t let me touch you, you can''t let me kiss you, you can''t let me hold you." His voice was very deep and he was talking seriously. Su Xiang evening light drop eyes son, for a time do not know how to answer. After all, she had never thought about it before. She thought that Mu Beiting was a dysfunctional patient, so there would be no hugs, no kisses, no married life. She thought, at most That is, they will hold a hand, or like their first night, sleeping peacefully in the same bed. Seeing her for a long time, Mu Beiting let her go and gently picked up her small face. Waiting for her to answer. Su Xiang had no choice but to avoid it. After a long silence, he said, "that The most important thing is to hold hands... " She looked up at him, some dare not look directly into his eyes. He frowned and did not seem satisfied. Chapter 148 She stammered again: "that And a hug... " He still looked directly at her, dark eyes deep. "No more No more, or I just Run away from home. " "Good." He agreed in a deep voice, somewhat disappointed. Su Xiangwan relaxed, and was afraid that he would not agree. She dropped her eyes and said nothing. In fact, she knows that she is his wife now. Even if he really wants to do something to her, she can only accept it. But she didn''t want to. Su finished his sandwich in silence, and the car came to the gate of the movie and television city. Before getting off the car, Mu Beiting handed her a big thermos cup. The volume should be at least 2000 ml. "This What? " "Hot water." "There''s a water fountain on the set..." Su Xiangwan was puzzled, but mu Beiting didn''t explain. He just said, "if Chenzhou asks you where you live, don''t pay attention to him." "Why?" Su Xiangwan was puzzled. "Be obedient." He just patted her on the head. "Oh..." Su turned a little red in the evening and didn''t ask. "Let''s go. I''ll pick you up in the evening." Mu Beiting spoke in a deep voice. Su Xiangwan looked at the time: "it seems that there are only two plays today. It is estimated that it will end at noon." "Good." Mu Beiting only answered, I don''t know what it means. Sue nods to the late, hugs a huge silver mug and walks quickly towards the set. Until her back disappeared in the line of sight, Mu Beiting just took back his eyes and said in a deep voice: "let''s go." * after su Xiang arrived at the studio in the evening, Hanche glanced at the thermos cup in her arms. "Which middle-aged uncle sent it?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Xiangwan ignored him and went straight to the dressing room. After changing clothes and sitting in front of the dressing table, Su Xiangwan opened the thermos cup to have a look, slightly Zheng. The thermos cup is obviously boiled brown sugar, wolfberry, tremella, red dates and other things boiled water. The soup is not thick and can be used as water. Su poured out a little and tasted it. Well, it''s not sweet or light. It tastes good. "From my boyfriend? How sweet... " Sister Liu came to see this scene. Su Xiangwan smile, a face calm: "no, my father cooked." "I didn''t expect your father to care about you so much." Su nodded solemnly to the evening, "well, my father always cares about me." Liu Jie didn''t ask any more questions and began to make up for her. Until the make-up is basically finished, only a lipstick. Because the part of Begonia is usually in the Yongle gate, so the makeup is mostly thick. "Later on, what''s wrong with your mouth? It seems to be a little swollen today." Su Xiangwan looked up at herself in the mirror and found that her mouth seemed to be a little bit. Others may not be able to see it, but sister Liu, a senior makeup artist, can see the difference at a glance. "I guess it was spicy last night." Sue spoke softly to the evening, and could not help but think of the man again. Shortly after a scene was shot, a courier came to Su Xiangwan with a big bunch of roses in his hand. "Miss Su, please sign for it." Su Xiangwan was stunned and looked at the message above. "Late goddess, new drama fire -- Mu Chenzhou!" "Er..." Looking around a pair of eyes, Su Xiangwan had a headache and had to sign for it. Cold Che a buttocks to sit beside her: "still somebody gives you flowers, it''s time to correct your eyesight." Be careful, you are so lonely Su looked at him in the evening, and always felt that this man was not the same as in his previous life. In his previous life, he pretended to be innocent, but now he doesn''t even pretend to be. Chapter 149 "Miss Su, someone''s looking for it over there." A staff member came forward and interrupted the conversation. Su looked up at the night, but because the equipment was blocked, he only saw a shadow. "Late, late!" Mu Chenzhou said hello to Su Xiangwan with some formality. "Well Chenzhou What''s the matter? " Su Xiangwan didn''t expect that it would be mu Chenzhou. But looking at a pair of eyes, not live to look at her side, some headache. A few days ago, it was Mu Beiting, and these days it was Mu Chenzhou. It is estimated that the gossip behind this is indispensable. "Evening, what time do you finish shooting? I''ll treat you to dinner." "Well No, I don''t know what time it will end "Late, late, you moved? Is it to avoid my brother? My brother is a bird and beast. You must be careful of him Su Xiangwan gently touched his nose. Now I live under the eyes of birds and animals. What can I do. After a while, the next scene is going to start shooting. Mu Chenzhou quickly took advantage of the last opportunity to say: "late evening, where did you move?" "Er..." Su Xiangwan couldn''t help thinking of a man''s words in the morning: "if Chenzhou asks you where you live, don''t pay attention to him." "Late night, shooting started!" Staff called, Su Xiangwan to him with a smile: "I''ll go first, and I''ll talk when I''m free." Then he turned and ran back to the theater. Mu Chenzhou breathed a sigh of relief. Yesterday, she checked her residence for a long time, but she did not find out the news of her move. But the original neighbor said that she had not been home for a long time. Mu Chenzhou took a taxi directly to the company and ran to Mu Beiting''s office: "brother, where did you move in the evening?" "Check it yourself." "You can''t do this. I''m your brother!" Mu Beiting raised eyebrows and handed him a document: "I still have a project in South Africa, which needs personal responsibility. For one month. " "Shit! Elder brother, this is to take advantage of the fire to rob, lose all the good nature! " "Check it yourself." Mu Chenzhou is a little frustrated. He knows that his brother won''t let him find out. Mu Beiting didn''t raise his head either, and he kept lowering his head to work. A few minutes later, Mu Chenzhou said again, "if I go, you will tell me the new place to stay at night?" "Yes." "What you say?" "Yes." Mu Chenzhou took a deep breath and picked up the document: "OK, I''ll go tomorrow!" Mu Beiting did not lift his head: "no, I have reserved a ticket for you at noon." ¡°&@#¡­¡­¡± A series of swearing words came out of Mu Chenzhou''s mouth, and his lung almost exploded. But in the end, he or Mu Beiting Sen cold eyes, ran away. As soon as he left, Mu Beiting''s pen stopped. Think of some eye blocking things and disappear for a month, the mood can not help but be good on a few points. * at this time, there was a knock on the door. Mu Beiting said in a deep voice: "enter." Shangwen came in with more than ten newspapers in his hand: "president, this is today''s newspaper." "Yes." Shang Wen hands to Mu Beiting. Mu Beiting glanced casually and browsed quickly. All the data and news seemed to be abstracted into a short conclusion in his brain. Until more than ten seconds later, he turned to the newspaper with a big hand and frowned involuntarily. A piece of news occupies the entertainment section of a newspaper. "Lone bird" star, Han Che night party female artist The picture is a picture of Han Che standing in front of the hotel room door, and the room number is Su Xiangwan''s. From the crack of the half open door, you can see Su Xiangwan''s half face. Chapter 150 Take a look down at the news. There are two small pictures below the big picture, which are the single front view of Han Che and Su Xiangwan. Put the two photos together, the meaning is self-evident. Mu Beiting''s face became more and more ugly. Clearly, he was there last night. Why did the news only cover the night and the cold. Looking at the two photos together, he felt inexplicably uncomfortable. Shangwen lowered his head and did not dare to make a voice. He only felt that since his president saw today''s newspaper, the room has been in low pressure. More than ten minutes later, Mu Beiting dropped his eyes and said in a cold voice, "go out." "Yes." Shang Yun gently took a breath and withdrew quietly. * crew. Because there are only two scenes today, Su Xiangwan is taking off her makeup after shooting. A text message crashed in. Lord: what time is it over. Su Xiangwan replied: it''s over and is taking off her make-up. The devil: wait for me. Su Xiangwan touched her nose and replied, "I''ll go back by myself.". Soon, text messages came in again. The devil: wait for me. Su sighed as like as two peas in the past, short and powerful. What a bully Su leaned back on her chair at night and couldn''t help thinking. What kind of person is mu Beiting? There are many legends about him in the past life, but he is far away from her. Now, he''s close to her. She found that the labels didn''t seem to fit perfectly. Well It seems to be very domineering and childish, but sometimes it seems a little gentle. Su Xiangwan is in this wishful thinking, Han Che pushes the door to come in. "What will you eat later?" "Who wants to eat with you?" Su said Han Che pick eyebrows, fox eyes flash a wipe of essence: "so plan to practice dancing empty stomach?" "Practice dancing..." Su Xiangwan was so nervous that she suddenly remembered that there was a scene where two people had never danced before, so the director made an appointment with them to practice today. It''s over. The big devil just said to hurry him, cold Che this will be in front of you again. Go or not? The next moment, waiting for Su to make a decision. A clean, pure and good face suddenly magnified countless times in front of Su Xiangwan. Han Che supported on the back of the chair behind her with one hand, very close to her. Su Xiang evening subconsciously hid a few minutes, but she was sitting in the chair, there was no place to hide. For a time, the small head and back firmly fit on the back of the chair, but still can feel the faint fragrance of cold Che''s body. Different from Mu Beiting, he has a faint fragrance of Gardenia. Han Che smile slightly, looks pure good harmless. Remove that pair of fox like eyes, cunning and shrewd. "Are you going to stand me up?" Han Che spoke softly. Su Xiangwan swallowed her mouth and wanted to cry without tears. Really, she Forget "I''m not feeling well these two days, or Shall we have another day? " Han Che''s eyes carefully swept the woman''s eyebrows, like a splash of ink landscape, and like a heavy color oil painting, light but bright. Light is the feeling, bright is the appearance. At this time, Su Xiangwan''s mobile phone rings. Can not have time to see, cold Che and her near a few minutes, that clean face from her but half an inch. "You know what happens when you stand me up." Su to the late born out of a touch of defense, skin smile meat do not smile: "Han Che, if you are closer to me, I am afraid I can''t help but want to poke your eyes." Chapter 151 Cold Che stares at her not to speak, Su Xiang evening all over the body is born cool. The pores seem to have been opened. A few seconds later, he burst out laughing and whispered in her ear, "so you want to be responsible for me in a different way?" Su ignored him and pushed a finger on his chest to prevent him from getting closer. Just then, the door of the dressing room suddenly opened. In his eyes, Mu Beiting saw this scene. Han Che a hand in the back of the chair, lowered his head and she is saying something, that look, like ready to kiss her. And she leaned on the back of the chair, a finger gently pushed on his chest, slightly raised a small face, as if in a smile. At that moment, Mu Beiting''s eyes were cold. Such as the Arctic cold river, the eyes are with ice debris. Su xiangevening was a look at the pain, a turn of the head, small face brush cold Che''s cheek, then on Mu Beiting''s sinister eyes. When my heart is tight, my breath is stifled. Han Che slowly and leisurely straight up, glanced at Mu Beiting, threw down a sentence "I''m waiting for you outside", then walked by Mu Beiting in no hurry. Two men''s eyes only meet for a moment, but the sky is falling apart. Shangwen saw that the situation was wrong and immediately emptied the dressing room. Su Xiangwan, who wanted to die, pretended to be calm and looked at Mu Beiting and said in a soft voice, "you came here Ok How fast? " His cold eyes fell on her face, light, but let her Inexplicable heart. Can you stop looking at her like this? She''s so scared! Mu Beiting didn''t say anything, and was waiting for her to speak. Su Xiangwan knows what he is waiting for and is waiting for her to make a choice. In the end is to accompany Han Che to run in that dance, or go home with him. The dressing room is very quiet, even the second hand of the clock on the wall can clearly hear his every move. She did not speak for a long time, Mu Beiting''s eyes became deeper and deeper. It''s like a bottomless pool. I want to suck her in. "I..." Su Xiangwan knew that he couldn''t escape. He thought about it for a long time before he spoke slowly. "That..." He never said a word and waited for her. "I may, today, be late Come back later. Why don''t you go home and wait for me? Let''s have dinner together The voice dropped, and she could clearly feel his eyes colder. Su Xiangwan bit her lip and felt a little uneasy. In fact, she made the decision after careful consideration. She was afraid that really put the cold Che pigeon, after a period of time shooting will not be smooth, after all, that man, is really too wayward. And Mu Beiting, promised not to touch her, so she thought even if he was really angry, should It won''t do anything to her Su was wondering whether to say anything more. Mu Beiting has a deep look at her. Without a word, he turns away. Shang Wen looked at her and left together. For a moment, she was the only one left in the dressing room. Su Xiangwan was stunned for a moment. He didn''t seem to think that he would go like this. Sitting on the swivel chair gently, I feel a little astringent. Slightly droops the eye son, covers in the eye self mockery. What''s the matter with her? She''s been abused. It''s not very nice of him to do this, or she would be worried. After taking off her make-up, Su Xiangwan cleaned up, changed her clothes and went out. Han Che is wearing a white T-shirt, washed blue jeans, one hand in the trouser pocket, is kicking the stones on the road. Seeing Su Xiangwan come out later, he couldn''t help but say, "I thought you were going to have a hibernation here first." Sue glanced at him and said nothing. Can think of Mu Beiting before leaving that one eye, but the mood has no origin of depression. Chapter 152 The afternoon passed quickly. Su Xiangwan found that Han Che seemed not to have intended it at that time. He and her rhythm were a bit out of line and didn''t know why. However, after running in for an afternoon, the two people have been dancing in the house from the old Shanghai dance music, but gradually found the feeling. At the last practice. Su Xiangwan glanced at him and couldn''t help saying, "what happened before you?" Han Che pick eyebrows, do not agree: "before hearing loss." Su Xiangwan was slightly shocked. She was a little impressed by his deafness. But that happened in the previous life, that is, six years later, when Han Che was 30. At that time, some people on the Internet heard that Han Che was deaf, but it was not confirmed by the party concerned. So she didn''t pay too much attention. But now, he is only twenty-four. Why would he say that he had been deaf before. Is it the same in the past? It''s only after years of being picked out? To his eyes, Su Xiangwan frowned and couldn''t understand. "Why, heartache?" Her reaction to see in the fundus of the eye, cold Che hook lip. "It''s late. I''m leaving." Su Xiangwan took back his hand and didn''t plan to practice. Han Che Chui chuckled and held his arms by the door: "to find your gold master?" "It''s up to you." Sue glanced at him, took her bag and turned away. * take a taxi all the way back to Mujia. Su Xiangwan did not see the existence of Mu Beiting. Looking at the time, it''s already six o''clock in the evening. Rong Ma went up the stairs and said, "madam, dinner is ready. You can eat it quickly." Su was silent for a few seconds and said slowly, "Mu Beiting hasn''t come back yet?" "Yes, not yet." Su Xiangwan did not say anything. "Madame?" "I''ll wait for him a little longer." Rong Ma thought for a moment, "why don''t you call your husband and ask." Su Xiangwan returned with a smile: "good." After Rong Ma left, Su Xiangwan took out her mobile phone, looked at his number for a while, and then put it back on the table. When he left today, his face was so ugly that he would not answer her phone at all. Holding the fragrant cheek hesitated for a long time, she still didn''t make this call after all. I''m going to take a shower first. Nearly an hour later, Su took a slow bath. It''s half past eight. Mu Beiting still didn''t come back. Rong Ma came up again to urge her to eat. Su Xiangwan sat in front of the big dining table and pursed her mouth slightly. Bad guy, I said I came back to have dinner with you. The chopsticks moved in her little white hand, and Su Xiangwan put them down slowly. In the end, she didn''t eat anything. "Rong Ma, I won''t eat. The director thinks I''m too fat. I''m losing weight these days. " Su Xiangwan stood in front of the railings, called out to Rong Ma downstairs, and went back to her room. Lying on his big bed, Sue rolled and turned the script. It seemed that he was still fresh on the pillow, and she could not help thinking that he was so good last night. The play was a little absent-minded. Until eleven o''clock, there was no sign of him. Su looked at the clock on the wall in the evening, and finally at 11:20, she took back her sight, turned off the light and went to bed. As if nothing had happened. * on the other side, Mu Beiting is in the company''s office. When the light didn''t turn on, he was trapped in the dark, his arms on the back of the sofa, a long big hand with a cigarette. The smoke was on, and in the dark it was a light fire. Chapter 153 He slightly droops the eye son, mercilessly sucked a mouthful, upset unceasingly. When I think of the bright and beautiful face of a woman, I think of his intimate scene with Han Che in the afternoon, and think of her refusing him and choosing Han Che. What a nuisance! Men''s good-looking eyebrows are stained with evil, with impatience. After taking two more puffs of smoke, put out the butt in the ashtray. Pick up your coat, get up and leave. * at midnight. Su Xiangwan was sleeping in a daze. The bed on the side of the body suddenly subsided a little, and a cold air poured in. A cool big hand fell on her waist and took her to his arms. There was a faint chill on his body, and she woke up for a moment. Su Xiangwan slightly side head, on his cold eyes, slightly a Zheng. "You Are you back? " Her voice is soft and waxy. It''s very nice. Mu Beiting didn''t make a sound, his dark eyes were deep and looked at her directly. Su said softly to the evening, "I waited for you to come back for dinner. I didn''t wait." Her voice was a little aggrieved. His eyes slightly relaxed a few minutes, but a thought that she chose cold Che did not choose him, complexion and cold down. See his hair still dripping. She said again, "your hair is not dry, you have a headache." He still did not speak, and his thin lips were very tight. Su Xiangwan stood up and said, "I''ll get you a bellows..." When she moved, he pulled her back and held her firmly in his arms. Seeing this, Su Xiangwan calmed down in his arms and did not move again. His body still carries the fragrance of the shower gel after the bath, just like him, it has a cool smell. He firmly encircled her slender waist, and his thin lips gently stuck to her ears from behind. He said in a low voice, "late night, you fouled." The warm breath is scattered, and the faint is red. He spoke low and bit her ear beads. Su shuddered in the evening, and her eyelashes were shaking. His fingers flicked her hair, broke her curly body, and rolled over to press her under him. "Mu Beiting..." He was still silent, and with her delicate earlobe in his mouth, he licked it patiently. The tip of her tongue outlined her ear, and fell on the neck socket, a wet Ru. Su Xiangwan''s whole body trembled slightly and was a little stiff. His crisp and numb feeling was like electric current flowing through his body, and he felt his gradually burning body temperature. His kiss from her delicate chin, inch by inch skin lingered, but did not kiss her lips. Su Xiangwan gradually paralyzed, brain a burst of blank. He kisses her, low way: "you say, how should I punish you?" Cool fingertips, heavy pressure on her lips. "I..." As soon as she spoke, his index finger went in, cool. She tried to drive his fingers away, but the soft tongue, around his fingertips, was like teasing. Mu Beiting''s eyes are a bit dull, and the touch of his fingertips is soft and some of them are grinding. Her small hand anxiously went to grab his big hand, but he grabbed it, held it high above his head, and held it firmly. This posture, let her give birth to a touch of shame. "Mu..." The next moment, the syllables are swallowed by him, and his kisses fall heavily. With no effort, she pried open her shell teeth, and it was fierce. "Mu Beiting Well I know it''s wrong... " Su was puffing on her head in the evening. He did not rush to find her lips, pushed her nightdress up a little bit, and the rustling kiss fell on her flat and delicate belly like lanolin, leaving a lot of marks up. Su xiangevening subconsciously to stop, but the small hand is again his big hand. The fingers are interlaced, and are buckled in the back of the waist. His eyes are dim, and he kisses her lips again. He says in a low voice: "the physiological period has five or six days." "Well Mu Beiting, I really know I was wrong... " Su shuddered gently in the evening. It would be really a little scared. Chapter 154 Mu Beiting''s action didn''t stop and said in a low voice: "what''s wrong?" As soon as he opened his mouth, his thin lips flitted across her skin with a faint warm breath. "I shouldn''t have Well We should not promise Han Che... " Her voice was trembling, her eyelashes were slightly wet, and her palms were sweating. Mu Beiting did not intend to let her go like this. He turned her over, turned her back to himself and said in a deep voice, "if you are wrong, you will be punished." The next moment, he pulled off her nightdress, heavily kisses her fragrant shoulder, a little bit down. "Well..." Su Xiangwan bit her lip and didn''t dare to speak. I just feel that every time I open my mouth, I can''t help but overflow the shameful voice. * after more than an hour, almost every part of her left his mark, and he finally gave up. Su Xiangwan was limp and powerless in his arms, with tears on his eyelashes. He bit her earlobe low and said in a low voice, "you should be glad." Her eyelashes trembled and she knew what he was saying. If it was not for my aunt who had not left, I would have been unable to escape today. I don''t know how long, Su Xiangwan gradually fell asleep in his arms. However, Mu Beiting was still sleepy. On the contrary, he became more sober because of his strong desire. He endured the pain, just a touch of her little hand. It seemed that only in this way could he relieve his pent up desire. After more than ten minutes, make sure she''s asleep. He got up and left the bedroom and took another cold shower. It was 2:30 in the morning after washing. Worried that her body would wake up too cold, he went to the study, sat at the table and lit a cigarette. ¡­¡­ The next morning, Su Xiangwan was woken up by the alarm clock. It took her a few minutes to get up from the bed. Turning his head and looking to his side, he saw that Mu Beiting was not there. She was relieved. But as soon as she walked into the bathroom, she was stunned. In the mirror, my mouth is slightly swollen and full of kisses. From the neck to the chest, and then to the two arms, where the nightdress could not cover, there were patches of pink everywhere. Su Xiangwan''s small face turned red in an instant and slightly turned his head. As a result, he saw a purple mark on his neck under his ears, which was particularly conspicuous under the snow-white skin. Su Xiangwan bit her lip and sat on the toilet. Asshole! He must have meant it! It''s ok if you don''t sit here. The nightdress jumps up a little bit. Even on the thigh, all left his trace, like a strawberry, shameful people blush. Her little face was hot and almost steaming. Su Xiangwan is short of breath. How can she go out and meet people? Even if the costumes of the crew are cheongsam, which can cover most of them, what should be done on the arm and under the ear. thought about it. She ran to the bedroom and found a concealer cream and squeezed the tube to her arm. After painting for a long time, I looked in the mirror, but the trace was a little shallow. But a piece of light pink, but there is a kind of hidden suspicion. Sue looked at herself in the mirror at night. And her mouth, her mouth swollen so obvious, how to do. Su was somewhat irritable at night, throwing his concealer to the washing table and sitting on the toilet. No more! She wants to ask for leave. Thinking of this, she ran back to her bedroom, called the director, lied that she had a fever and wanted to take two or three days off. Fortunately, she hasn''t played many parts recently. It''s just when the male and female masters in the play gradually have feelings. So the director was very happy to agree. Chapter 155 Su Xiangwan relaxed her breath and took a bath. She changed into a long sleeve home dress with a collar. Her hair was blown dry and spread out, which covered all the traces on her body. "Are you up, ma''am?" "Rong Ma, get up." Rong''s mother looked at her smile vaguely: "Mr. told me to let you eat breakfast before you leave, the driver will wait for you outside." "Oh Rong Ma, I''m at home today. There''s no part for me these two days After that, Su looked into the living room again and didn''t see his figure. Some uneasy mouth way: "Mu Beiting left?" "Sir left at five o''clock. There seems to be an important meeting." Su Xiangwan relaxed, and the whole person was at ease. After breakfast, Su Xiangwan took "two cakes" around the yard for a while, and then nestled on the sofa in the living room upstairs to read the script. It''s a nice day today. The sunshine outside the window is excellent. The whole living room is warm, the breeze is not dry, especially comfortable. But at about ten o''clock in the morning, there was a loud noise downstairs, which made her lift her head slightly. After a while, a woman in a White Chiffon Dress came up the stairs and gradually entered Su Xiangwan''s sight. A woman in her early twenties, with black hair and pointed chin, has a striking appearance, and her looks can be regarded as excellent. Su thought about it with her head tilted in the evening. She felt that she was a little familiar. But for a long time, I didn''t remember where I had seen her. After the woman saw her, she was stunned for a moment. Subconsciously, she turned to the downstairs and said, "how can she be here?" When Rong Ma heard the news, she quickly followed up. He immediately pulled the woman''s sleeve and whispered, "Jiaqing, this is the wife." The woman''s face changed abruptly, and she said in a shrill voice, "what lady?" Rong''s mother frowned and repeated, "this is the wife." "Which lady? Whose wife! Where are you from, ma''am The woman''s mood becomes extremely excited for a time, the fundus of her eyes is stained with resentment. Su Xiangwan still maintained the previous posture, because the light was very sufficient, and even could see the foam flying out of the woman''s mouth. Rong''s mother sighed, "Jiaqing, your husband is married, and Miss Su is your husband''s wife." Su Xiangwan tilted her head, pulled her cheek, and leaned against the corner of the sofa, lazily watching the excitement. She still didn''t remember who the woman was in front of her. However, it seems that he has an affair with Mu Beiting. To be honest, this woman is not as distinctive as Zhao Xinning, otherwise she would not have remembered where she had seen her for a long time. The woman turned her head and looked at Su Xiangwan. She was wearing a suit of household clothes, with a thin blanket on her legs, and fruit tea and some cakes on the tea table. The eyes were red in an instant. He walked quickly to Su Xiangwan and said, "have you and your husband got the marriage certificate?" Su Xiangwan looked at her faintly: "have something to do with you?" "Of course it is!" Su Xiangwan chuckled and asked, "what''s the matter?" The woman was speechless for a moment. "Mu Beiting has made your stomach bigger?" With that, Su Xiangwan''s eyes fell on her stomach. "Or is he always abandoning you?" "You don''t care what it has to do with me! What is your trick, sir? How could he get a marriage certificate with a woman like you! He can''t marry a woman like you Chapter 156 Su Xiangwan said with a smile: "so, what does this have to do with you?" "You don''t care what it has to do with me! In a word, I won''t let my husband be confused by women like you. I don''t know what means you used, but sooner or later, Mr. Zhang will see your true face and purpose! " Su Xiangwan droops her eyes and smiles. It''s ridiculous that someone who doesn''t know her claims to know her. Su Xiangwan put down his script and sat up: "Rong Ma, don''t introduce it to me?" Rong Ma immediately stepped forward and pulled the woman back: "you go down first." "Rong Ma!" The woman was very angry and stamped her feet. "Come on, get down first." The woman snorted coldly, looked at Su Xiangwan fiercely, stepped on a pair of high-heeled shoes, turned and stormed downstairs. Su Xiangwan poured himself a cup of fruit tea, enjoying a rare pleasure. "Ma''am, her name is Han Jiaqing It''s a servant, by rights. " Su Xiangwan raised her eyebrows slightly. Servants? She didn''t expect that. "But there may be something special about her." Rong Ma spoke again. "Her parents are also the servants of the Mu family. They used to serve for the old man, but in an accident later, they died in order to save him." Hearing this, Su Xiangwan understood. The loyal servant died, leaving only one young girl. It''s natural to be ashamed of the old man. But after all, he is too old to take a young girl with him. So considering that the age difference between the girl and Mu Beiting and Mu Chenzhou is not big, we put her and her brother together. Naturally, from then on, we can''t live without luxuriant clothes and luxuriant food. After all, the most important thing about Mojia is money, and it will never treat the benefactor''s legacy. Seeing Su Xiangwan silent, Rong''s mother couldn''t help saying again: "Jiaqing, the child''s parents have died since childhood, and no one has taught her, so she is a bit arrogant and capricious, but she has a good heart. Don''t worry about her, madam." Su Xiangwan gave her a smile and said, "I know." Seeing this, Rong Ma didn''t say any more and turned back. Su Xiangwan didn''t take it to heart, and continued to look at the script in his hand. During the cold Che sent her a message, she did not return. * in the afternoon, Su Xiangwan was sleeping on the sofa. The script slipped out of the good-looking little hand and fell on the carpet beside the sofa, half open. It''s rare to have a rest for a while and bask in the warm sunshine. However, some people like to brush her presence in front of her. Han Jiaqing changed into a set of clothes, pink split skirt, wearing a delicate pearl necklace. And behind her were four maids. A group of people appeared on the second floor and came towards Su in the evening. Looking at the woman taking a nap on the sofa from afar, Han Jiaqing''s eyes flashed a touch of jealousy. This woman is so beautiful. Just lying there casually, it looks like a painting, which makes people can''t bear to disturb. Heavily stepping on a pair of a few centimeters of small thin heels, issued a dada sound, Han Jiaqing went to the sofa opposite Su Xiangwan and sat down. The four maids stood behind her like four King Kong. In a daze, Su felt vaguely that someone was on the opposite sofa, his eyelids lifted, but he didn''t open them. Turn over, turn your back to the outside and continue to sleep. I got up late last night and got up early in the morning. Aunt is also reluctant to part, she is really sleepy to die. Han Jiaqing saw that she didn''t move. She was very angry. She raised her hand and picked up the cup on the tea table. Then she put it down with a bang. The cup hit the marble table with a sharp crash. Su Xiangwan frowned and remained motionless. Han Jiaqing looks a little ugly, grabs a pillow at her hand and smashes it heavily in the past. Chapter 157 The pillow fell on the waist, but it didn''t hurt, but Su woke up late. Her long eyelashes blinked, and she sat up slowly. Looking at her white face, but also dyed with a touch of faint red, Rao is a woman can not help but give birth to a rippling mind. Han Jiaqing''s eyes flashed a thick jealousy. I just feel that there are few men in the world who can escape from the coldness and amorous feelings between her eyebrows and eyes. Not anxious to sit up, Su Xiangwan holding a pillow, staring at Han Jiaqing and her four King Kong. "Something?" Han Jiaqing sat upright for fear of losing momentum in front of her. Su Xiangwan has been lazy, a leg in the sofa, showing lovely feet. "Now that you have entered the Mu family, it is necessary for me to tell you about the rules of the Mu family." Han Jiaqing spoke in a cold voice. Su didn''t wake up in the evening, and her mind was a little wooden. But I always feel like something is wrong. "Listen to me what I''m going to say next." Han Jiaqing glanced at her and continued. "First, the young master doesn''t like other people to enter his study, bedroom, hot spring room and bathroom. So you are not allowed to step into these places. Otherwise, if I find out, don''t blame me for being rude! " Su Xiangwan rubbed his nose and said nothing. Well The study, bedroom, hot spring room and bathroom seem to have been there. Seeing that she was silent, Han Jiaqing thought that she was soft and arrogant for a time. love love love. Women love their women''s nails. They don''t like women to be too sticky, and they don''t like women to move their things out of order. So you''d better tidy yourself up, " ". Don''t touch the young master''s things without authorization. " Su Xiangwan listened and thought in secret. Well She doesn''t seem to have any of these You can try it later. "Third, you are not allowed to harass the young master without your help. It is not allowed to send short messages, make phone calls to the young master, let alone show off his coquettishness and seduce him Hearing this, Su Xiangwan finally understood what she thought was wrong. The woman in front of her seems to regard herself as the hostess of the house, so this is to set rules for her and give her a strong hand. Han Jiaqing was not happy. She went to Africa with ER Shao a few days ago, but she didn''t expect such a big thing happened at home. At the thought that Mu Beiting, who was obsessed with her, would get a certificate with such a woman, she couldn''t help going mad. She grew up with him and lived in Mojia. She''s the one he''s closest to! Why now will suddenly insert into a shameless woman! Aware of the obvious hostility in her eyes, Su said quietly to the evening, "what else?" Han Jiaqing recovered. "Of course! Listen to me. Mojia is not a small family like yours. There are many rules. " If Su and I don''t remember, we''ll have to take a piece of paper later Han Jiaqing is slightly stunned and then looks up to a big King Kong behind him. After a while, the maid came back with a pen and a book. Su Xiangwan slowly tore a piece from the book, looked at Han Jiaqing and said, "could you please repeat all the previous ones, but you didn''t remember them." Han Jiaqing''s face was not good: "take notes a little bit better, otherwise if you violate the rules here, don''t blame me for being rude to you!" Chapter 158 "First The young master doesn''t like others to enter his study, bedroom, hot spring room and bathroom. So you''re not allowed to step into any of these places. " "Oh, I don''t like Others Enter... " Su Xiangwan leans on the sofa, the book is on her lap, and her right hand is writing on the book. "Into the study, bedroom, spa and bathroom!" "Slow down, I can''t keep up with you." Su spoke lightly to the evening, and the whole person was lazy. Han Jiaqing was half killed by his soft appearance. But Su Xiangwan''s attitude was excellent, which made her feel like a punch on cotton! It took nearly half an hour for Han Jiaqing to write the first three articles in a leisurely manner after Han Jiaqing said that he could do it ten times. Han Jiaqing is already very impatient at the moment, but in order to make good rules for Su Xiangwan, she still bears it down. "Fourth, every time you serve a young master, you must take medicine afterwards. If you don''t nod, you are forbidden to have children." Su Xiangwan didn''t think about it at all. She wrote down what she said. "Fifthly, you are not allowed to mention anything related to the young master outside. It is strictly forbidden to call yourself Mrs. mu." "Sixth..." Su nodded to the evening, feeling that they were not so harsh. But it''s so unpleasant to listen to. It took more than two hours for Su to write a full page of ten articles. Including that she is not allowed to use Mujia''s racecourse, swimming pool or court to address Mu Beiting''s name or her husband. In a word, Han Jiaqing has no details. I said everything I could think of. Of course, looking at Su Xiangwan, she took everything she said down seriously. She was very satisfied, very satisfied. "Any more?" After counting, Su looked up at her. Han Jiaqing raised his chin slightly and snorted coldly: "only these are for the moment. If I think of something else, I will add it later." "But the most important thing is not to think that if you get the marriage certificate with the young master by disgraceful means, you will become the mistress of the Mu family." Su Xiangwan was holding his fragrant cheek and thinking about it. If she is not the mistress of the Mu family, what status should she be regarded as in the Mu family Seeing that she was silent, the No.1 maid behind Han Jiaqing said, "yes, Miss Su, we advise you not to take yourself too seriously. Jiaqing grew up with the young master, and her position in the young master''s heart can not be replaced by any cat and dog!" "That is, the young master married you to come back, but afraid that Miss Jiaqing is tired, otherwise, which round will get you." "If you stay at home in peace and contentment, you can have a better life. But if you don''t appreciate it, you''ll have to suffer! " No. 1, 2, 3, and No. 4 were looking at her directly with her nostrils. Several maids actually think very simple, just think that Mu Beiting and Su Xiangwan get the certificate. There was neither a wedding nor a feast for relatives and friends. So he must be dissatisfied with Su Xiangwan. It can''t be said that she used any means to coerce their Mu Shao to get this certificate. Su Xiangwan held his chin to reveal a smile: "Miss Han has a good relationship with these servants, and the sisterhood is enviable." Han Jiaqing''s face changed slightly and was somewhat ugly. Deep love with servants and sisters? Who is in love with the maid and sister! Su Xiangwan dare to satirize her like this! Chapter 159 She looked directly at Su Xiangwan. Su Xiangwan had a smile on her lips. Her black eyes were cold and cold, like two poisonous snakes. Han Jiaqing''s heart is awe inspiring, and her breath is suffocating. I couldn''t say a word. Su Xiangwan slowly got up, took the script, and walked by her side, lazy like a proud cat. Han Jiaqing regained consciousness and immediately reached for her shoulder. "Stop!" Su frowned at night, subconsciously avoiding. Han Jiaqing grabs an empty, did not catch her shoulder, but pulled her left chest skirt. Just listen to the rip. The buttoned long sleeve home clothes burst open three buttons in an instant. The button fell to the floor, bounced twice and rolled to a corner, gradually quieting down. The air became quiet for a moment. The clothes slipped, and the attractive fragrant shoulder was exposed in the air with a large area of snow-white skin. The deep and shallow kissing marks on it were particularly dazzling. Han Jiaqing Leng in situ, unbelievably looking at the kiss on her body, her eyes a little bit red. Su Xiangwan frowned and arranged the clothes on her shoulders. But even so, from the slender jade neck to the chest position, still full of a piece of pink mark. "This is This is... " Han Jiaqing stares at the trace on her body, jealous to madness. This shameless bitch! How dare to seduce Mu Shao like this! Han Jiaqing''s chest heaved violently, and her face was as wonderful as a palette. How could she have imagined that the young master, such a cold hearted man, should have left so many traces on her body! Su looked at her in the evening and said, "laugh, you know Mu Beiting I never know how to make a festival. " Han Jiaqing''s face is even more ugly, blue and purple. But he still said, "of course I know! What I don''t know! Young master is willing to favor you, but I''m afraid that I''m tired and I''ll be fresh! What do you show off Su Xiangwan slightly drooped his eyes and said with a slow smile, "is that right? In this case, it seems that I should persuade him not to be fond of the new and dislike the old. " "You don''t need to talk too much. My position in the young master''s heart doesn''t need your nonsense!" Han Jiaqing''s voice just dropped, and the sound of her feet began to ring. Rong''s mother came up in a hurry. Seeing the scene of several people''s standoff, her face was a little ugly. She is too old to bear. So I went to sleep for a while in the afternoon. But she didn''t think of it. After sleeping for a while, Jiaqing, the child, and his wife got involved. "What''s the matter with you! Is it that you have been too indulgent to distinguish your identity? " Rong''s mother first spoke to several maids in a cold voice, more dignified than usual. Several maids bowed their heads in succession and did not dare to speak. Han Jiaqing regained her consciousness and tried to hold back her jealousy. She said to Rong Ma, "Rong Ma, I''m not afraid that my wife will be bored, so I''ll take them to chat with her, so that she won''t get used to it." Rong Ma frowned and looked at Su Xiangwan. Han Jiaqing immediately put on a smiling face and said, "isn''t it, madam?" Su Xiangwan drew up the corner of her lips, and her eyes flashed a deep meaning: "yes I''m very happy to have Miss Han with me Seeing that Su Xiangwan didn''t say anything, Rong Ma''s look relaxed a little. "Jiaqing, it''s rare for my wife to have a rest. Don''t disturb her all the time." "I know Isn''t this just a good match for my wife After nagging for a few words, Rong Ma took Han Jiaqing and several servants back. Just before leaving, Han Jiaqing looked back at Su Xiangwan with a vicious look. Su Xiangwan, don''t be complacent! Mu Shao is mine! The hostess of Mu family is me! Chapter 160 Su Xiangwan chuckles and doesn''t care. She turns back to her bedroom. A few minutes later, she moved her few things out of her bedroom and carried the bear away with her. You are not allowed to enter Mu Beiting''s bedroom. Good! Please, she doesn''t want to go yet. Picked a room with the best light, moved things in, and sorted them out. spent more than half an hour later, Su on the evening sofa in the small sofa, bowed his head and began to nail nail polish. Choose the color of tomato red, a little orange, and a little red, very good-looking. It took 20 minutes, ten green fingers, painted neatly. Su nodded with satisfaction. Yeah, good. It seems to match the role of Begonia better. tightened the nail polish and looked at his ten toes outside his slippers. Why don''t you get another toenail tomorrow, one that can last for a month or two. Even if it''s on the hand, after all, not every character can paint his fingernails at will. After * nail polish was dried, Sue turned a long pink sweater out of a gloomy evening. There''s no way. She''s just such a long family dress. Now it''s torn. How can I wear it. After changing it, I looked in the mirror. Her neck is OK. Once her hair is covered, she can hardly see anything. but there are some pink marks on her thigh, but she can''t hide them. She has no way to deal with it. At five o''clock in the evening, Su Xiang was a little hungry. Hands in pockets and slippers downstairs. I wanted to find Rong Ma, but I didn''t find anyone, so I went to the kitchen. The Chef immediately stopped his movements and said respectfully, "Madam..." Su smiles at the evening and says, "what''s for tonight?" "Here''s the menu for tonight, ma''am. What''s more, you can tell me what you want. " "Can you make a sauerkraut fish?" Su opened her mouth to the evening in a warm voice. "Of course," the chef nodded Su Xiangwan thought for a moment: "well And spicy crayfish. " "OK, we..." "Young master doesn''t like that kind of junk food!" The chef''s words have not been dropped, a female voice interrupted the chef''s words. Sue turned to look at the evening and rolled her eyes. Han Jiaqing is really haunting. Han Jiaqing stepped on a pair of high-heeled shoes, grabbed the book from the chef''s hand, glanced at it and said, "young master won''t eat this kind of filthy food, and he doesn''t like to eat sauerkraut fish!" The chef was a little embarrassed for a while and didn''t know how to open his mouth. Su Xiangwan light way: "Mu Beiting likes to eat what and I want to eat, does not seem to have a relationship?" Han Jiaqing''s voice was sharp: "how can it not happen! What you eat, live, and use is all your husband''s. naturally, everything should be considered from the gentleman''s point of view! " Su felt speechless for a while. It''s rare that she has a good appetite after a day''s rest. I didn''t expect to have such a bad scenery. Han Jiaqing looked at her and said ostentatiously: "make a saint Jacques scallop. The young master once praised that the scallops here are fresh and tender, and they must like to eat them." "If you make another Marseille fish soup, you will always drink a small bowl of soup after meals, which is the most comfortable..." "And this goose liver with matsutake, please. Young master, I haven''t eaten for a long time. " Han Jiaqing said a lot of French dishes. Although I don''t know whether Mu Beiting likes it or not, Su Xiangwan has no appetite. She would really only like to eat sauerkraut fish and spicy crayfish. She would like to eat this kind of food with strong flavor, and she would not be interested in French food. Chapter 161 Han Jiaqing said triumphantly. Every time he said it, he would take a look at Su Xiangwan. His eyes were full of show off and pride. Su Xiangwan only felt bored. She was in a good mood and was not ready to eat. Simply, she went upstairs to her bedroom and didn''t come out again. At about half past six, Mu Beiting came back. As soon as he entered the gate, Han Jiaqing immediately welcomed him, with a look of shame: "young master, you are back." "Yes." Mu Beiting answered casually, and his eyes did not even fall on her, but looked directly upstairs. According to Shang Wen, she didn''t go to the production team today and stayed at home for a day. If he had known that she was off today, he would not have gone to the company. But then he thought about his more and more uncontrollable desire, and felt that it was really dangerous to be with her. "Young master, I asked the kitchen to prepare you with Saint Jacques scallops and Marseille fish soup Take a rest and you''ll be ready for dinner. " Mu Beiting didn''t seem to hear what she was saying, and went straight to the second floor. Upstairs living room, did not see the small figure, he went to the bedroom. Open the door, the room is clean, the quilt is very neat, there is no trace of her. He frowned, a little annoyed. She never folds the quilt when she gets up. What''s going on today. Mu Beiting turned around and happened to meet Han Jiaqing who was following him. He said in a cold voice, "where are the people?" By that pair of eyes son also sweep, Han Jiaqing hit a shiver, immediately way: "in In the guest room... " Mu Beiting thin lips light pursed, only if he had some last night, she was in a temper. Immediately toward the guest room that Han Jiaqing refers to. Seeing this, Han Jiaqing''s eyes showed a trace of reluctance, and quickly followed up. Can not wait to follow up the room, the door "bang" was closed, almost caught her nose. Han Jiaqing bit her teeth and wanted to hear what was going on inside, but she was afraid to make Mu Beiting unhappy. She didn''t dare. * after Mu Beiting closed the door, he saw a woman with two long legs on the armrest on one side of the sofa, holding a bag of potato chips, reading the script and eating at the same time. Hearing the door open, Su raised his eyelids and glanced at him without saying anything. After seeing her, his face softened a little bit. He stepped forward and took the potato chips and script in her hand and whispered, "angry?" Su Xiangwan put his two legs down, shrunk in the corner and said faintly, "No." She didn''t like Beiting''s cold voice. "Well What are you doing... " Su Xiangwan frowned and raised a bit of precaution. He took her slender waist and said in a low voice, "don''t you want to talk to me?" Su Xiangwan didn''t say a word, put two small hands into the pocket of the sweater, slightly lowered his head, and did not speak. "Angry." Mu Beiting opened his mouth in a soft voice, and his eyes were unconsciously spoiling. Su Xiangwan still didn''t speak. There must be anger. Who let him go so far last night Although nothing happened But when I think about it, I feel so ashamed. "Or I''ll let you come back." Mu Beiting gently coaxed her. Su flat mouth to the evening, he will be close to the handsome face pushed away: "do not." Mu Beiting kisses her little hand, and the warm breath falls on her palm. She quickly takes back her little hand. "I''m not angry. I changed my room." Su snorted to the evening, tooted the small mouth: "your bedroom, who dares to live." Mu Beiting chuckled, thinking that she was hiding from him because of the incident last night. Kiss her neck socket and whisper, "I''m not going to bed tonight. I''ll live next door." "Not at all." Su Xiangwan refused. Chapter 162 See her or refused to let go, Mu Beiting quietly coax: "this is how, gas into such." "You have so many rules, who dares to enter your bedroom." Hearing this, Mu Beiting frowned and finally realized something was wrong. "Who told you what?" Su Xiangwan sat in his arms, swinging his legs, and did not speak. Just then there was a knock on the door. Han Jiaqing tossed about upstairs and downstairs several times. Seeing that the door of the guest room was still closed, she could not help knocking at the door. "Young master, you can eat..." Han Jiaqing opened the door and saw Su Xiangwan sitting on Mu Beiting''s leg. Mu Beiting''s big hand around her waist, lips from her neck socket is very close. Han Jiaqing Leng there, a pain in the heart, breeding a soaring jealousy. Mu Beiting raised his eyes to see, and a touch of sinister evil flashed over his eyes: "is it too long that no one has taught you the rules." Han Jiaqing''s face turned white when he was swept by his cold eyes. He quickly lowered his head and said, "I''m sorry, young master. I''m just afraid you''ll delay dinner..." Seeing her appearance, Su raised her eyebrows in the evening. Without saying a word, she took an apple and began to gnaw. Mu Beiting calmly said in a cold voice, "go out!" "Yes..." Han Jiaqing reluctantly looks at Su Xiangwan on Mu Beiting''s leg, gently brings the door up and exits the room. After the calm in the room was restored, he sighed, took the apple from her hand and said, "have dinner first, then eat it." Su Xiangwan gets up from him, jumps back to his former position, shrinks in a corner of the sofa and says, "no more." All of a sudden, Mu Beiting''s heart was empty. "Be obedient. Have some." He coaxed softly. Su looked at him at night, still motionless. He suddenly bent over, arms on her sides, in her ear whispered: "I want to hold you, right?" "No!" Warm breath scattered in the neck socket, Su Xiangwan suddenly jumped off the sofa and avoided him. This man It''s really Reincarnation of fox spirit! It''s full of seduction! Mu Beiting straightened up his waist and glanced at her and said, "let''s go." Su snorted to the evening and walked out first. As soon as she stood up, Mu Beiting could really see what she was wearing. A big pink beancurd Pink Long Sleeve Sweater, can cover her small buttocks. The flabby style covered up a few women''s curves, but his long and thin legs darkened his eyes. Su Xiangwan was sitting at the table, looking at the French food table. She frowned and couldn''t raise her appetite. Han Jiaqing had been waiting at the table. When she saw Su Xiangwan come out, she sat down at the table, and her face suddenly turned ugly. "How dare you sit down before you sit down! Get up for me Mu Beiting followed up and happened to see that Su Xiangwan was scolded. His face became gloomy. His woman, when is it a servant''s turn to shout three and four! Hearing Mu Beiting''s footsteps, Su Xiangwan slowly and leisurely got up. He leaned against the table without any bones. He looked at him wrongly. His mouth was small and his eyes were red. Even if he knew that she was deliberately hurting himself, he could not control it. "Young master, you are here..." At the sight of Mu Beiting, Han Jiaqing''s eyes suddenly brightened. He quickly opened his chair and waited for him to take his seat. Chapter 163 Mu Beiting took back his sight. His eyes were slightly cold and looked at Han Jiaqing: "when can I get you to interrupt here?" Han Jiaqing was slightly stunned. She could not hold her face, especially in front of Su Xiangwan. Slightly low head, back to Mu Beiting behind. Mu Beiting took back his sight and looked at Su Xiangwan: "you can get up when you get up. How can I not see you listening so much when I talk?" It sounds like she''s talking about, but anyone can hear that it''s full of indulgence and indulgence. Han Jiaqing clenched her hands tightly and two nails were broken. Su''s mouth flattened at night and did not speak. Mu Beiting couldn''t bear to talk about her. He turned to Han Jiaqing and said coldly, "if you don''t know your identity, I don''t mind letting you know what the rules are." Han Jiaqing''s eyes overflowed with tears. She lowered her head and did not dare to speak. Su Xiangwan didn''t sink into the well. He slowly sat back in his chair, picked up his chopsticks and poked the rice in the bowl. Ah, I still don''t want to eat, and those who have lost their appetite don''t want to Mu Beiting took back his sight and frowned: "don''t you like it?" "Yes." Sue nodded to the delay. "I''ll let the kitchen do what I want." Hearing this, Su Xiangwan''s eyes lit up a bit: "crayfish, sauerkraut fish!" But immediately, Su Xiangwan lowered his head again and let out his airway: "but some people forbid Say you don''t like... " Mu Beiting frowned and his eyes were deep. Cold voice way: "remove, let kitchen do afresh." Han Jiaqing''s face was blue and red, and she was a little anxious: "but young master, this is my intention..." "Can''t you hear that, ma''am?" Mu Beiting''s eyes are cold. At this meeting, he could not see where he could see that someone was angry with his little woman during the day. Han Jiaqing red eyes, looked at Su Xiangwan resentfully, turned downstairs. The remaining two maids stood on one side, looking at each other, not daring to speak. Su Xiangwan holds his chin and looks at Han Jiaqing''s embarrassed back. He is in a better mood. It''s really the villain who has his own grind * while waiting for dinner. Su Xiangwan has been playing with the mobile phone, Mu Beiting has been staring at her. Her scallion fingers do not know when dyed tomato red fingernails, the pair of weak boneless hands, set off the more beautiful. Let him can''t help but want to grasp in hand, have a good time. Sensing his gaze, Sue looked up at him in the evening. This man has been staring at her for a long time. Don''t you mind Just at this time, Han Jiaqing with two servants carrying sauerkraut fish and crayfish came up. Han Jiaqing took a look at Su Xiangwan and tried to hold back her jealousy. She retreated to one side. For example, she settled down a lot. Mu Beiting first scooped a bowl of soup for Su Xiangwan, and then he was himself. Su Xiangwan was not polite. Her eyes were shining. Well How cool Sour and spicy, fresh and satisfying. Fish meat is fresh and smooth, no half of the fish bone, can be eaten. First of all, after drinking a small bowl of soup, Su Xiangwan''s small face was a little red, and reached out to catch the Red Crayfish. Can not wait to clip, a complete Crawfish Meat will fall on her plate, even the shrimp line are removed clean. She was stunned, looked up and saw a man in a white shirt, sitting upright, slender and beautiful fingers covered with a little red oil, fingertips holding another crayfish, methodically peeling. Su Xiangwan looked at him a little lost his mind and said in a soft voice, "I''ll do it myself..." "No, it''ll get your nails scratched." Mu Beiting refused. Chapter 164 I don''t know how to respond. Mu Beiting swept her little white hand and added: "it''s very nice." Su Xiangwan was a little uneasy. She held the chopsticks tightly in her small hand, and her cheeks were slightly red. It''s not that he doesn''t like it It''s really Hearing the sound, Han Jiaqing''s whole face was twisted together, staring at Su Xiangwan''s hand. This bitch! How dare you treat her in a false way! She clearly said that the young master didn''t like it, but she was against her. I don''t know what kind of infatuation she gave the young master! He was praised by the young master. It''s really profound! * Su Xiangwan didn''t notice Han Jiaqing''s face. At present, she was too lazy to spend too much time on the clown. Mu Beiting peeled very fast, soon, a large plate of crayfish will be less than half. Su Xiangwan couldn''t help but look at him more and stopped. After all, the skin of crayfish is very hard, and the pincers are very sharp, which can easily hurt fingers. Even if it''s not hurt, it''s painful to peel your hands for a while. "Does your hand hurt?" Su couldn''t help speaking. Mu Beiting glanced at her and said in a warm voice: "you kiss it and it doesn''t hurt." Su Xiangwan''s small face blushed a little bit and whispered, "don''t want to face." Mu Beiting said faintly: "it''s useless to have a face. It''s enough to want you." Su Xiangwan wanted to bury her head in the bowl and took a big bite of rice, almost biting her tongue. This man is really more and more shameless, there are so many people around to watch. However, no one will be there for dinner, and I don''t know how to pestle so many people today, which makes her feel uncomfortable. Here Su Xiangwan is still absent-minded. Han Jiaqing on one side could not stand and said: "young master Or I''ll do it! " This time, she''s a little smarter. Not directly against Su Xiangwan. But she just stepped forward and wanted to snatch the plate at the hand of Mu Beiting. Mu Beiting sidetracked and frowned: "stay away from me." Han Jiaqing was slightly stunned and hurt. He said softly, "young master, the lobster skin is very hard. Let me come..." "No, she only eats what I peel." Mu Beiting refused, but let Han Jiaqing''s face look ugly again. Sue kicked him in the leg under the table. Who said she only ate what he peeled. Who peeled it, she could eat it! "Eyes full of you, do not lift a light way?" Su Xiangwan''s face turned red, hot and hot, and glared at him speechless. He chuckled and stuffed a newly peeled crayfish directly into her small mouth. Sue snorted and licked her lips. That small mouth, red, bright, especially attractive. His eyes moved and his throat was dark. What a grind Although I really want to kiss her directly, I feel very upset when I think of what I promised her before. "I''m full. Don''t peel it." Mu Beiting picks eyebrow, sees her bowl of rice to go down most half, this just pulls out the paper towel, wiped good-looking finger. His fingers are long and clean, and his nails are well manicured. The red oil stains on the fingertips are wiped off a little bit, and the action is very slow. It seems that the film lens has been processed. Inexplicably A little bit emotional Color. Su Xiangwan''s little face flushed a little, lowered his head and drank a mouthful of fish soup without making a sound. "I''ll wash my hands." "Yes." Mu Beiting got up, glanced at Han Jiaqing and said in a cold voice, "all go down. No one is allowed to appear on the second floor without my permission." Chapter 165 Han Jiaqing''s heart smothered: "yes, young master." Mu Beiting takes back his eyes, ignores her and goes straight to the bathroom. Figure out how to trick the little thing back into the master bedroom. After all, although a few bedrooms are not far away, the guest room is the guest room after all. It seemed that he would feel at ease only when she was confined to his own territory. When Mu Beiting comes back, Su Xiangwan has already run back to the bedroom. However, his bowl was filled with fish soup and several pieces of white flower fish. In the bowl full of rice, there were also several pieces of incomplete crayfish meat, which she must have cooked. He slightly raised the corners of his lips and was in a good mood. "I have a conscience." After su Xiangwan hid in her bedroom, her face turned red. Mu Beiting is more and more shameless * an hour later, Mu Beiting took a bath and came to her room. Su Xiangwan stood by the window to read the script because she was a little sleepy. Mu Beiting quietly closed the door, walked forward slowly, and gently held her in his arms from behind. The big hand fell on her slender waist and couldn''t help but feel it. "Mu Beiting, don''t be so fussy..." Mu Beiting was wronged: "you said you could hold you." Su Xiangwan: "I also said you can''t kiss me." Mu Beiting hugged her more tightly. He buried his head in her neck and said in a stuffy voice, "you make me angry." "Hum." Thinking of the traces all over her body, Su snorted in the evening and did not speak again. "In the future, I will pay attention to restraint." After a few seconds, Mu Beiting spoke again. "Mu Beiting!" Su''s face turned red in the evening, and she was a little crazy. "Go back to the master bedroom?" Mu Beiting spoke with warm voice. "No His thin lips leaned lightly against her ear, but he didn''t resist it. He gave a kiss: "then I''ll sleep with you." "No!" "The master bedroom." ¡°¡­¡­¡± This logic, she said. Su Xiangwan found that he couldn''t say anything about him. This man is a scoundrel and unreasonable, but he has a righteous appearance, as if what he said is truth. In the end, Su Xiangwan still couldn''t screw him. Moved back to the master bedroom. Mu Beiting was in a good mood. But the thought that he would have to go back to the next door in less than two hours was a little agitated. Mu Beiting wanted to talk to her, but a little woman didn''t pay attention to his meaning. Su Xiangwan holds Xiong Ben Xiong in one hand and the script in the other hand, studying the role carefully. After suffering for half an hour, Mu Beiting finally couldn''t bear it. A gloomy face threw away the bear in her hand: "Su is late." Su looked up at him in the evening His eyes were deep, and he solemnly explained, "I just grilled a lot of crayfish..." Su Xiangwan glanced at his fingers. Sure enough, several of his fingers were red and slightly swollen. Uncomfortably, he looked away and whispered, "Oh." Mu Beiting hugged her from behind, held her in his arms, and whispered: "little heartless!" Su Xiang night flat mouth: "I did not let you peel." He gently licked her ear, hoarse voice in her ear: "practice a few more times, after stripping your clothes will be easy." Warm breath scattered in the neck fossa, itchy, but also mixed with a bath, his body light Qinglie. Su Xiangwan''s little face turned red and turned to gouge him out: "hooligan!" Mu Beiting raised eyebrows and took her into his arms: "hold me for a while." His chin was lightly against her shoulder, his eyes drooped slightly, and his hair was slightly wet. Su Xiangwan was a little stiff in his arms, didn''t push him away, smelled the good smell on him, and even liked it a little Chapter 166 Even if she didn''t do anything, Mu Beiting still had a reaction. The woman in her arms is too abrasive, and her body is fragrant and soft. However, we should not let relatives or touch them. Mu Beiting''s heart was a bit irritable, and he felt that he would probably get sick if he went on like this. His head was buried in her neck socket, and he said nothing. I just feel pain somewhere. Su Xiangwan didn''t say a word because he was honest. But until aware of his change, immediately red face will drive him away. Mu Beiting wrongly went to take a cold bath and lit a cigarette on the balcony of the guest room. A closed eye, eyes, heart, or her. One cigarette after another. The consequence of this is that a man who has always been strong and strong has a fever. * that night, after driving people away, Su Xiangwan finally calmed down to see the script. Towards eleven o''clock, she was ready to go to bed. The mobile phone on the head of the bed suddenly shakes, and Su takes a look at it. It''s Mu Beiting. Demon: I can''t sleep. Goblin Mu Beiting frowned and was unwilling. Demon King: me. Su Xiangwan couldn''t help rolling her eyes. She didn''t understand how a man who was cold outside could sleep more than a child. After thinking about it, Su replied to the evening: I''ll contact the charity tomorrow. Big devil:? Su made a smile to the evening: let them give you warmth. Mu Beiting angrily threw the phone. Wait for a while, did not wait for mu Beiting to return the message. Su Xiangwan couldn''t help laughing. It seemed that someone was angry. ¡­¡­ The next morning, Su Xiangwan got up rubbing her sleepy eyes. Wash wash around in the living room, did not see mubeiting people. He thought he had gone to the company, but when he turned around, he found that the door of the next room was closed. Su Xiangwan hesitated for a moment and knocked at the door: "Mu Beiting?" There was no movement in the room. Su waited for a while and pushed the door in gently. She was surprised to find that he didn''t leave. Quietly walk to the bedside, then see a man''s face is particularly ugly. He frowned, his face was reddish, and his lips were dry. It seems to hear the movement, Mu Beiting slowly lifted his eyelids, with a wipe impatient. Seeing Su Xiangwan for a moment, his eyes gradually became aggrieved. Su Xiangwan was stunned and touched his head. Well It''s hot. "You have a fever?" Mu Beiting didn''t make a sound, so he looked at her bitterly. At that moment, Su felt guilty. So he said it was cold last night It''s really cold She thought he was talking about emptiness, loneliness and coldness. "I''ll call Rong ma." Su turns around in a hurry in the evening. Mu Beiting reaches out and tries to catch her. But Su ran so fast in the evening that he grabbed the air and made him frown. He didn''t know what he remembered. He was a little upset. After su Xiangwan came back, she sat beside him and said in a low voice, "let''s call the doctor. I''ll take your temperature first." It''s 39 degrees two. Let Su Xiangwan frown and quickly dip a towel on his forehead. "Why is it so hot? Do you want to drink water?" Mu Beiting did not speak, leaning on the head of the bed, slightly drooping his eyes, and said, "en." Su Xiangwan took the water and handed it to him, but he didn''t take it. Mu Beiting said faintly: "I have no strength." "I''m going to die, third brother!" A frivolous voice sounded, and his jaw was obviously startled. Li mubai walked into the bedroom and happened to hear that soft and powerless I didn''t have the strength. Chapter 167 Mu Beiting glanced at him lightly, and his face was calm. Rong Chen went to the bedside, reached out and touched his forehead. Mu Beiting frowned to avoid it. He was dissatisfied and said, "there is a thermometer." Because he didn''t know Rong Chen and Li mubai, Su said hello to the evening. Mu Beiting''s eyes flashed a little impatient. "Water." Sue put the cup to his mouth at night and held it carefully to feed him. Li mubai laughs: "third brother, do you have a fever or a broken hand?" Su Xiangwan''s face was reddish, a little uncomfortable. Mu Beiting''s eye knife passed by, and Li mubai showed a funny smile. A little dry lips lightly stained with a little cup of water, Mu Beiting then frowned and refused to drink: "hot." "Well? Is it hot? " She felt the temperature. Su Xiangwan touched the wall of the cup again, but it was not hot. "I''ll drink it later?" Mu Beiting drooped her eyes, and her long eyelashes scattered a faint shadow on her eyelids: "thirsty." "Then I''ll blow it?" Su subconsciously opened his mouth to the evening, but after blowing, he felt a little inappropriate. He got up and said, "I''d better change a cup for you." Mu Beiting pulled her back with one hand, took the cup in her hand and gulped it down. Su xiangevening slightly Zheng, ear root involuntarily dyed a piece of pink. "Fourth brother, I''m thirsty..." After being forced to feed a wave of dog food, Li mubai cocked his legs and pretended to be bitter. Rong Chen lightly swept his one eye: "he kidney is deficient, you also kidney is deficient?" "Oh, then I''m not thirsty!" Su Xiangwan: A cup of water belly, Mu Beiting just want to two eye-catching things quickly disappear. Cold swept two people after one eye, side of the head against Su Xiangwan shoulder, slightly drooping eyes. Sleeping trough! This man is shameless. Li mubai couldn''t help giving birth to a touch of contempt, to know that he was shot and not so weak! Rong Chen raised eyebrows. Some people really wanted to chase women, so they didn''t want to face them. The weight on his shoulder suddenly made Su Xiangwan slightly stunned. Across the clothes, he noticed the scalding on his head, and he could not care about anything else. He worried: "I''ll ask Rong Ma, why doesn''t the doctor come?" Li mubai chuckled: "old four is." "Well Who? " Su Xiangwan looked up at Rong Chen, who was leaning against the wall. He was wearing a casual shirt, one hand in his khaki trousers pocket, and a pair of tortoise shell mirrors with gold rims covered his soft eyes. Compared with Mu Beiting, his breath is warm and moist, and he is introverted and light. On her line of sight, Rong Chen said faintly: "don''t worry, just hang two bottles of water." "Don''t hang up. Get out." Mu Beiting interrupts directly. "Then wait for death." Rong Chen said lightly. Su Xiangwan twisted his good-looking eyebrows, reached out to touch his forehead, and whispered, "it''s very hot now. I have a fever. I need to hang water." On her serious eyes, Mu Beiting droops her eyes and is silent. A few minutes later, Rong Chen skillfully began to remove the bottle. The potions became crystal clear between his beautiful fingers. Looking at the long fine needle on the syringe, Mu Beiting''s face was a little ugly, and he dropped his eyes quietly. Li mubai sat on the side, slightly raised the corners of his lips, and grinned at the bottom of his eyes. Rong Chen, who knows what Mu Beiting is afraid of most, still pretends to be serious! What a shade! Rong Chen was not anxious to prepare good medicine, went to Mu Beiting side: "today hang three bottles, tomorrow three bottles, the day after tomorrow to see the situation." Chapter 168 Mu Beiting''s face was livid, and his thin lips pursed quietly. Seeing that he didn''t cooperate at all, Su Xiangwan frowned: "Mu Beiting?" Mu Beiting looks at her and is silent. Su Xiangwan refused to step back, so he looked at him and felt that his face was getting worse and worse. He held on to her little hand, tighter and tighter. Su Xiangwan was stunned and couldn''t help but give birth to a guess: "Mu Beiting Are you afraid of injections? " Mu Beiting''s face turned black: "shut up!" Su Xiangwan couldn''t help laughing, ha ha ha. She really did not expect how, rumor high cold domineering Mojia big little, unexpectedly will be afraid of injection? Rong Chen stood on the side of the mouth slowly: "Oh, originally afraid of injection, that change physical therapy." Mu Beiting gave him a sinister look. Very good, Rong Chen. Let''s settle the account slowly. Rong Chen turned around and wrote some Chinese medicine on a piece of paper, folded it in half and handed it to Su Xiangwan: "let people catch it according to the prescription, and come back and cook it three times a day." Su nodded seriously to the evening, took the prescription and ran downstairs. As soon as she left, Mu Beiting straightened up, his eyes were cold, and where was his weakness. "Tut Tut, third brother, you are really merciless. You have a good hand Li mubai pick eyebrows, a pair of peach blossom eyes eye wave flow. Rong Chen pushed the glasses on the bridge of his nose: "old five, let''s go." Before walking to the door, Rong Chen steps slightly: "don''t thank me." Mu Beiting''s eyes sank and his face was livid. When Su came back upstairs, they were leaving. "That Dr. Rong... " "Just call me Rong Chen." Sue nodded to the later, "how long will he be ok?" Rong Chen thought a little: "it depends on the situation." Then he added: "fever is easy to repeat, wipe the palm and back of his hand with white wine, and exert a little bit." Sue wrote it down later. Li mubai never said a word, his hands in his trouser pocket, like a smile. Su turned her head slightly towards the evening and looked at him. A pair of peach blossom eyes eye wave flow, with wipe frivolous, more can not see through the indifference and blurred. His sight fell on Su Xiangwan and looked up and down. Su Xiangwan nodded to him, feeling that the man was too dangerous. He is less calm than Mu Beiting, but more sharp and domineering. After a few seconds of looking at each other, Li mubai suddenly chuckled and said, "sister-in-law? Take good care of the third brother. " By this sudden address made a Leng, Su Xiangwan''s cheek slightly red, do not know how to answer. * after su Xiangwan returned to the room, Mu Beiting closed his eyes and leaned against the head of the bed, looking very weak. Hearing the footsteps, he raised his eyes slightly. She frowned when she saw a bottle of white wine and gauze in her hand. "You don''t want to inject again, Rong Chen says to give you a rub to cool the body." Mu Beiting frowned, but he could think about it, and his eyebrows were open again. Su closed the door and sat by the bed and poured some wine. He pulled up the sleeve of his pajamas and wiped the palms of his hands. The little white hand tightly grasped his big hand, and his nails were dyed with beautiful colors, which made him like it inexplicably. Mu Beiting Mou color is light, so look at her. After wiping one hand, Su Xiangwan suddenly looked up at him and couldn''t help laughing: "Mu kid, I found you not only don''t like sleeping, but also afraid of injection?" Mu Beiting''s face was stiff. Hum a, turn head, awkward no longer speak. Chapter 169 See his face arrogant Jiao, as if he dare to say a word will eat their own appearance. Su Xiangwan gently raised the corner of his lips: "take off your clothes." As soon as he said this, the room was quiet for a while. Mu Beiting''s eyes were quiet: "are you sure?" Su Xiangwan''s face was reddish, and she was a little flustered by him. "Rong Chen said I''ll wipe you with wine Wipe your body... " "Oh..." Mu Beiting lightly should a sound, began to release a button one by one. Suddenly, the waist is not sour, the hand is not painful, and the whole body is not weak. Su Xiangwan puffed at the corner of his eye: "your hand doesn''t hurt." Mu Beiting slightly straightened up, took off his coat, and whispered in her ear: "untie your button, it doesn''t hurt." Vision fell on his strong chest, Su Xiangwan small face a red, flustered up: "I still call others to wipe for you." This time, Mu Beiting pulled her back and whispered, "you come." A few seconds later, he added, "send warmth." Su Xiangwan''s small face "Shua" turned red. He only felt that the temperature of his big hands was burning. What warmth should he send. Ten minutes later. Su Xiangwan kneels down beside the bed, rubs the back neck and back for mu Beiting with a red face, very hard. He has a beautiful back, beautiful shoulder blades, powerful and white. There is no fat, not thick and strong, but inexplicably let people feel very down-to-earth. White skin instantly red a large, with a light aroma of wine, Su Xiangwan gently bit the lip and asked: "is it comfortable?" "Down." "Now?" "Well, heavier." Mu Beiting slightly droops the eye son, comfortable sound. Her little hands were so soft that he couldn''t stop dreaming. Su Xiangwan''s small face was slightly red, and her sight glanced over his polished waist. She clearly saw a little of his buttock groove, and did not dare to look again. "Well..." Su Xiangwan was about to change her posture and let out a low cry. Mu Beiting''s eyelashes moved: "eh?" "My legs are numb You go in a little bit! " "Yes." Sitting in a position beside the bed for a long time will make the legs numb. Mu Beiting swept the distance of the bedside, the place was a little small, and then moved in a few minutes. Su stretched out her legs and breathed a sigh of relief. Light out of breath, the gauze will be thrown aside, Su Xiang evening whispered: "hands are red." Mu Beiting gets up, grabs her red and swollen hands and kisses her lips. Su Xiangwan took back her hand and got up and said, "I''ll go and see if the medicine is ready." As soon as he opened the door, he met Rong Chen. Su Xiang evening micro Zheng, Rong Chen light mouth: "medicine box forgot to take, but you can continue." "After Continue? " Su Xiangwan didn''t react for a moment. After a few seconds, she suddenly responded. "I We didn''t... " Rong Chen looked directly at Mu Bei Ting and leaned by the door and said, "it''s done." Mu Beiting glanced at him with a calm look and did not refute. Rong Chen looked at his watch: "twenty minutes and thirty-five seconds." Understand what they are saying, Su Xiangwan would like to find a crack to drill in, turn around and run downstairs. When he came back, Rong Chen had already left. Su Xiangwan put the medicine bowl at the head of the bed, and didn''t even dare to look at him. Mu Beiting was silent for a long time, and finally opened his mouth: "late." "Yes?" "I''m not that fast." "Well Eh? " His dark eyes were deep, serious and serious: "do you want me to prove it?" Su Xiangwan''s small face "Shua" suddenly turned red, and smashed the pillow at him: "drink the medicine quickly!" Mu Beiting took the pillow with the same complexion and said solemnly, "I''m just proving innocence." Su Xiangwan, embarrassed and angry, glared at him. Chapter 170 Words down, Mu Beiting frowned and lifted the medicine bowl. Some disgusted looked at the black soup in the bowl. Finally, under Su Xiangwan''s insistent gaze, she took a sip. A choking smell came to his face. His eyebrows wrinkled and his face was particularly ugly. "Not good to drink?" "Yes." Su Xiangwan thought about it and said, "there are a lot of traditional Chinese medicine in it, such as Cistanche, Morinda officinalis, wolfberry and so on Chinese medicine is generally a little bitter. " Mu Beiting''s eyes gradually become deep, staring at her slowly: "are you sure you want me to drink?" "Why What Su Xiangwan vaguely felt that something was wrong. Mu Beiting seemed to smile rather than smile, and said slowly: "this is the strong Yang tonifying kidney." "What What... " Su Xiangwan was stiff. Mu Beiting''s eyes were stained with a faint smile and said to himself, "in the end, it''s still my fault that I didn''t feed you." "Mu Beiting!" Su Xiangwan stood there, embarrassed and angry. How can this man''s mouth become more and more excessive! After all, unable to bear the smile in his eyes, she stamped her foot and ran out of the bedroom. * in the afternoon, Su Xiangwan looked for some antipyretic drugs for him. After several twists and turns, his fever did not subside until evening. Mu Beiting leaned on her shoulder, holding her little hand and holding it repeatedly. Her hands were small, soft and green, like pearls. Probably because of the small bones, the fingers are long and thin, but they are very fleshy. The nails are round and smooth, slightly bulging and beautiful in shape. The color of tomato red in the light is a little orange, he is reluctant to let go, so inch by inch in his hand, how is not enough. Until the palms of both hands were a little damp, he still had no intention to let go. Su Xiangwan sat beside him, glanced at him slightly, read in his illness, did not care about him, looked down at the script. Mu Beiting doesn''t care about his work, so he depends on her. Playing with her little hands, as if playing with some baby. More than ten minutes later. "Late, late..." Sue turned to look at him in the evening. "Headache." Mu Beiting is a little aggrieved. Su Xiangwan wanted to take out his hand and touch his forehead, but he still held it and refused to let go. Helpless, had to put down the script, with another hand to touch. "It''s still a little hot. I''ll take some antipyretic later." Mu Beiting thin lips light pursed, looking at her do not speak. Su sighed to the evening, "Mu Beiting, you should change your name to Mu two years old." Su Xiangwan couldn''t: "I''ve been with you all the time..." "Give me a kiss." Mu Beiting spoke in a low voice, looking a little aggrieved. Su Xiangwan looked at him and lost his mind. After a few seconds, he said softly, "close your eyes." Mu Beiting is slightly Zheng, but after returning to his mind, he takes a snapshot to do it. Su xiangevening slightly close to his handsome face, warm breath scattered on his face, scratching his heart itching. There was a flicker of cunning in her eyes. The next moment, someone takes a breath of cold air. A soft little hand, not polite pull on a man''s face, very hard. After a while, the side of the handsome face was printed with a small red flower. It looked a little cute. Mu Beiting''s anger is not good. I''m still confused when I open my eyes. Su Xiangwan snorted and said, "what kind of pro do you like? Don''t you think you have enough fever?" Mu Beiting looked at her quietly and did not speak. He''s going to try to hit people a little bit. Su Xiangwan pushed him aside for a few minutes and said faintly, "I will strictly carry out our agreement in the future, so that you can have a good time Chapter 171 Mu Beiting said in a stuffy voice: "I''m not good." She picked up the script and glanced at him lightly: "a man is a promise." Mu Beiting''s handsome face suddenly collapsed. His thin lips pursed lightly and his eyes drooped slightly. Only Jun''s face was red. At that moment, Su Xiangwan couldn''t bear it. However, it''s better to draw the boundary clearly. Song Ziming treated her well in the previous life, but after ten years of marriage, it turned out to be a sincere mistake. She was disfigured, and she ended up in flames. There is still some truth in this world. How long can love last? The man was so different from her memory that she was upset. But in the past life, the burning pain, inch inch cone heart. As if at the moment, the rolling smoke, spitting fire tongue, is still swallowing her skin and flesh. Pain, unspeakable pain. Every inch of skin, every inch of flesh and blood, burned a little bit. "Later Later... " Aware of her mistake, Mu Beiting whispered and grabbed her big hand. "Well Yes Being pulled back from her thoughts by the pain on her hand, Su turned to look at him in the evening, and her eyes were still confused. Mu Beiting''s heart was smothered and his throat was tight. She must have no idea how red her eyes were at the moment, suffused with dense water light, forbearance and pain. "What''s the matter?" He lifted her chin slightly, and his black eyes looked directly at her. Su Xiangwan squeezed out an ugly smile: "nothing, nightmare." He didn''t speak, but he could see that she was hiding something. Gently take away his big hand, do not want to continue this topic: "I pour you some medicine, you drink again to reduce the fever." Mu Beiting did not force, just looked at the back of her leaving, deep eyes. People wake up, where is the nightmare? Su Xiangwan came back with medicine and water, walked to the bedside and sat on the bed with one leg: "take the medicine." The voice dropped and a knock on the door rang out. They looked up at the same time. A few seconds later, there was another knock on the door and no one spoke. Su Xiangwan put the water cup and medicine at the head of the bed and turned to open the door. As soon as the door opened, she was stunned, and then she seemed to smile. Han Jiaqing, who had changed into a beige dress, was wearing a hairpin and holding a tray of cut fruit in her hand. I can see it''s very attentive. "Young master, let me see you." Han Jiaqing spoke carefully. Su Xiangwan chuckled, turned to Mu Beiting and said, "since someone takes care of you, I''ll go back to have a rest first." Then, he turned to take the script and left the room without looking back. Everything was so fast that it took only a few seconds for her to disappear from the room. Looking at her head does not return to leave, Mu Beiting heart gave birth to a burst of irritability. Han Jiaqing is secretly secretly happy, she knows how to praise! He walked into the guest room with fruit and glanced at the man on the bed. His hair was a little messy, but it still looked cold and pressing. Han Jiaqing''s cheeks turned a little red and her eyes were shy and pretty. "Young master, if you are sick, eat more fruits, so that you can get better soon..." "Go away." Waiting for her to walk in, Mu Beiting spoke impatiently. Han Jiaqing''s feet were stunned and he was injured: "young master..." Mu Beiting lowered his eyes and covered the evil of his eyes: "don''t let me say the second time." Han Jiaqing''s heart trembled, put down the fruit, knelt on the floor beside the bed, choked: "young master, is Jiaqing angry with you, Jiaqing is just worried about you..." Chapter 172 "Less Less My Lord The next moment, a big cold hand tightly pinched her neck. Mu Beiting''s eye fundus is a little congested, and his big hand keeps exerting himself. Kneeling on the ground of the woman''s face a little red, struggling to avoid, but because of the kneeling posture more unable to make strength. Mu Beiting''s big hand tightened a little bit and his face was gloomy. Han Jiaqing''s heart gave birth to a thick fear, only feel that at this moment, the man in front of him is like a devil, tears rolling down his cheeks. "Less Young master Rao Forgive me... " Her face rose from red to purplish red, and her hands, which were tightly holding her neck, began to droop. Mu Beiting''s eyes were stained with blood, and his voice was cold and harsh: "put away your share of the mind that shouldn''t be. Mrs. Mu will never be you!" Mu Beiting hates to let go of her, Han Jiaqing instantly falls to sit on the ground. "Go away!" Han Jiaqing coughed violently and covered her neck. She staggered and ran out of the bedroom. Mu Beiting droops his eyes and presses down his irritability. He could feel it. He could feel it. At that moment, she was suddenly far away from him. * after su Xiang returned to his room in the evening, his back was against the door panel. His temperature still seemed to remain on his hand, hot and warm. Gently relieved, opened the computer browser, Su Xiangwan has been staring at the screen. She didn''t turn on any lights in the room. The bright screen projected on her face made her face look as white as a ghost. After a few minutes, she finally gently knocked down a few words in the search box - Song Ziming. In a flash, countless pieces of news and photos about men filled the screen. Her eyes were a bit dull, and the feeling of being engulfed by the fire swept over again. Pain, is the kind of pain that will swallow everything, roar and anger. Seconds later, she suddenly opened the drawer and pulled out a mirror. With the faint light, he looked at his face again and again. Fortunately Fortunately Her face had not been destroyed by him, and she had not been set ablaze by him. Burn to death. Did not open any and song Ziming related news, she will turn off the page. She turned to the sofa and pulled out a box of ladies'' cigarettes from her bag. Fingertips trembled slightly and lit the smoke for a long time. Su Xiangwan droops her eyes and takes a heavy breath. The whole talent gradually relaxes. She smoked in her previous life because of the pressure. Even she committed suicide, but she didn''t die. This life again, she did not intend to touch cigarettes again, because she was afraid of the addiction of previous life, brought to this life. But the role of Begonia is smoking. After a long time in Fengyue field, smoke and wine, she also had no teacher. So she always carries the cigarette. After all, the script needs it. It''s just that she hasn''t dared to touch it all the time. When a cigarette was exhausted, she lit another one. The faint spark was shining in the dark room, and some loneliness and pain were spreading. * Mu Beiting stayed alone in the room for a long time. He glanced at the clock on the wall, but found that it was only ten minutes since she left without hesitation. It turns out that every minute of her absence is not a minute, but 60 seconds, 6000 milliseconds and 6 million microseconds. Even if she knew, maybe she didn''t want to see him. Mu Beiting can''t help but walk to the front of the master bedroom. The door was closed and there was no light in it. The big hand fell on the doorknob, hesitated for a few seconds, and pushed it open. Chapter 173 A dark room, only a touch of light on the sofa. There was a faint smell of tobacco in the room, and he knew what it was between her fingers. Suddenly someone came in and Su looked up at the night. Even with the light on his back, it was easy to recognize his figure. How late did he turn on the tea lamp Mu Beiting just stares at the cigarette in her hand and doesn''t make a sound. Su Xiang evening received a light way: "go to bed early, you are sick or less smoke second-hand." Mu Beiting didn''t know what he felt at that moment. She held the cigarette in a very good posture, but he could see at a glance that she was very skilled. The delicate lady''s cigarette became attractive between her fingers. But he just felt that his heart ached. It hurt more than a hundred needles. See he has been pestle in place, Su Xiangwan conveniently pressed out the cigarette butt in his hand, got up and went to him: "what are you looking at? It''s silly with fever." His lips were thin and his eyes were deep. Su pushed him gently in the evening and said, "don''t want to climb the bed again. Go back to bed quickly." Mu Beiting''s dark eyes were deep, so he stood there looking at her and did not speak. Su Xiangwan reached out and touched his forehead: "there is still a little fever, go back to take medicine." Mu Beiting thin lips light pursed, after a few seconds voice hoarse mouth way: "why smoke?" Su Xiang, who was a dancer of the old Shanghai period, would definitely smoke Mu Beiting stretched out his hand and said in a deep voice, "give it to me." Looking at his long and clean hands, Su Xiangwan was stunned: "what?" He just looked at her and didn''t speak. His eyes grew deeper and deeper, like a pool and a whirlpool. Sue sighed to the evening and turned to give the cigarette to him. Mu Beiting raised his eyes and swept her one eye. His eyes were deep and he turned to leave. As soon as he left, Sue shut the door tightly. She fell down on the sofa, a little lost. OK, Mu Beiting''s eyes just now were really a bit frightening, as if to eat her. Mu Beiting took the cigarette box back to the room, turned his head and threw the cigarette out of the window. This night, he lost sleep again. * two days later, Mu Beiting was completely cured. But obviously, he felt right. In the name of "Hello, Hello, Hello, everyone" in the name of three rules, someone suddenly became estranged from him. She is still eloquent, and will still flatter him. Even, she still occasionally holds his arm coquettish, still in his anger when soft voice coax him. Mu Beiting can still clearly feel that this woman has become estranged from him. She seems to have erected a thick protective shield, wrapped herself into a silkworm chrysalis, and then invincible. Mu Beiting pretended to know nothing about it. ¡­¡­ After a few days'' rest, the impression on my body was quite shallow. Su Xiangwan had to get up early and rush to the production team to start work. Mu Beiting still send her, want to push can not get rid of. On the way to the crew, Su Xiangwan bowed his head to play with his mobile phone, and his other hand was pinched in his hand. After a few days, she couldn''t. He didn''t take advantage of her any more, but she couldn''t escape this hand. "Su Xiangwan." "Yes?" Mu Beiting was silent for a few seconds, and she turned to look at him. "I seem to like a woman." Su was stunned and nodded: "well, I don''t think you like men unless you say so. Love your hands, love your hands Chapter 174 Hearing the sound, Mu Beiting''s face became livid, his black eyes looked directly at her and did not speak. Su Xiangwan is still playing with her mobile phone. After a few seconds, she obviously realizes that the atmosphere in the car is not right. Someone''s eyes are like two awls to cut her through. She looked at him with a smile and said, "if you like it, go after it." A word light floating Hun does not care, let Mu Beiting Sheng will the next words hold back. She doesn''t care who he likes. Mu Beiting turned his head and looked out of the window, his thin lips pursed lightly, and his face was somewhat ugly. Su Xiangwan is chatting with Li Xiaoxiao on wechat, but he doesn''t notice Mu Beiting''s mistake. "In the evening, did you get the naked photos of Mu Beiting and Hanche?" "Not yet..." "In the evening, you''d better work harder. Do you know that after the release of lone bird, Hanche''s photos have been shot up to 500 million copies." Su Xiangwan winked out of the corner of his eyes and felt as if he had found a way to get rich again. Thinking of the man on her side, she couldn''t help asking, "what about the man who admires Beiting?" "Mu Beiting''s photo has always been priceless and hard to find." Looking at the words on the screen, Su Xiangwan couldn''t help but think of the man''s appearance when he was not dressed. White strong chest, beautiful perfect Mermaid line, enough to make every woman blush. It''s true that more is more, less is less. Trapped in a burst of thoughts, Su Xiangwan''s small face turned a little red. Do you look very thin when you put on your clothes? I didn''t expect that you would have meat when you took off your clothes. A deep voice was heard in his side. "So good looking mobile phone?" Su Xiangwan''s heart trembled, and her mobile phone almost fell out of her hand. "No No... " Quickly press the mobile phone screen out, looking at Mu Beiting: "chatting with friends on wechat." Beiting frowned "You don''t know wechat?" He shook his head. Su Xiangwan is helpless. After clicking on the mobile phone, he stealthily empties the chat record with Li Xiaoxiao, and then shows the page to Mu Beiting. "In fact, it''s not very different from SMS. It''s just a chat tool. But there is a circle of friends function, usually expression will be more Su Xiangwan gave him a brief introduction. Mu Beiting looked at her chatting with others, and seemed to find it interesting. He took out his mobile phone and said, "how to make it." Su Xiangwan registered an account for him and added himself. Mu Beiting looked at the little woman in the micro signal and looked at her head. Her nickname is feeling cute. The head is the back of a girl with long hair. It''s her. After turning over the circle of friends, I didn''t send anything else except a few pictures of scenery. However, the place where the personal signature is written in two lines is impressive. Love across the mountains and seas, mountains and seas can not be flat. Mu Beiting slightly narrowed his eyes, across the mountain sea? Su Xiangwan didn''t notice what he was thinking. He just continued: "you can change your nickname here You can change your personal signature here Then you can send a circle of friends like this, and you can add friends to see their dynamic. " Mu Beiting moved his fingertips and changed his name. Su Xiangwan was a little curious. He would give himself a nickname. As a result, he stretched out his head and took a look. His face turned red. He even changed his name to me and you. "This doesn''t have to be in this format..." Chapter 175 But her words have not finished, the name has been generated, Mu Beiting looked up at her, eyes fell on her tiny red mouth, deep eyes. Su avoided his sight at night and was not at ease. Mu Beiting raised his lips and changed his signature. This time, Su didn''t go to see what he had changed. Instead, he kept looking out of the window. * after a while, the car arrived at the film and television city. "I''ll pick you up in the evening." "Yes." Su Xiangwan answered and left the car. Mu Beiting went directly to the company. After seeing his president, Secretary Shang Wen didn''t expect that his first sentence was: "can you take pictures?" Shangwen was stunned and nodded: "will A little bit. " Mu Beiting swept a circle in the office, frowned, turned and said: "to mirror sea." "It is It is... " More than half an hour later, Mu Beiting came to Jinghai and threw his mobile phone to Shangwen: "take a picture." "Yes." Shangwen catches the mobile phone, and the whole person is still a little confused. You know, my president is usually the most hate to take photos, today this is Take the wrong medicine? Shangwen carefully raised the mobile phone, waiting for mu Beiting to go to the seaside and turn around. But after waiting for a few minutes, he found that his president had no intention of turning around. "Always The president? " Hearing the sound, Mu Beiting turned to him and took the mobile phone. But in the past, there was nothing in the album, and her eyebrows could not help wrinkling: "what about the photos?" Shangwen this will be some silly eyes, finally understand a little bit: "take back?" Mu Beiting didn''t speak, just staring at his eyes cold. Shangwen shivered all over and immediately took his mobile phone: "now shoot, I''ll shoot right away!" Mu Beiting walked to the beach again with patience, his back to the camera. Shangwen understood his meaning, this action is very neat, without hesitation after taking a few pictures: "shoot well President, have a look... " Mu Beiting took a glance at the mobile phone, and frowned slightly. She is wearing a long beige skirt, the setting sun under the camera, will be reflected by the sea waves, a fiery red. The sky is blue, the sea is clear and cool, and it looks different. Shangwen looked at his own president look bad, directly back to the company, some do not know why. Until about four o''clock in the afternoon, Mu Beiting appeared at the seaside again. Shang Wenzhan took the photos with fear. He felt that his president was really sick today. "Always The president has finished shooting... " "Remake." "President, what about this time?" "Remake." Mu Beiting''s eyebrows are getting tighter and tighter, and his face is more and more ugly. Shangwen is full of cold sweat, until the nth time finally see his president''s eyebrows unfold, which is only a sigh of relief. The same sea, the same beach and the same sunset. She stood up against the wind, he stopped at the sea, stitched together, like the same shot. Mu Beiting contentedly changed his head portrait into his own back photo, and his mood became better. * on the other side, Su Xiangwan was busy like a gyroscope. Because she had asked for leave a few days ago, she worked overtime to attend the meeting. Until six o''clock in the evening, there are two more scenes to shoot. Remembering that Mu Beiting said he would come to meet her, he took advantage of the rest point to open wechat. Seeing his head, I couldn''t help being stunned. This man Young is not naive, but it is It''s very nice. He opened his head and looked at his circle of friends. As a result, he saw two sentences of his personal signature: the sea has a boat to cross, and the mountain has a road. Chapter 176 Su Xiangwan was in a trance, his fingertips were slightly stunned, and his thoughts were complicated. Miss Su The next play starts in ten minutes. " "Well, I see." Unable to be in a daze, Su Xiangwan quickly sent a wechat to Mu Beiting: "you go home first, I still have two plays. It''s not going to be over until 10 o''clock. " Mu Beiting, who was already outside the film and Television City, looked at the message and replied with two words: "wait for you." Su Xiangwan''s cheek is slightly red, and she opens her expression bag and sends out an expression in the past: splitting a fork is the shape of loving you. Wechat soon rang again, and the news came from me and you. Su opened later, but he saw a reply from someone: "go back and chop one for me." Su Xiangwan''s face turned red Before I could say too much, the next scene began. It wasn''t until near half past nine that the shooting was over. Drag tired body out of the film and Television City, soon saw a black Lincoln. He changed his car today, but every time he stopped in one place, so she recognized it. After climbing on the bus, Su Xiangwan collapsed in her seat and didn''t want to say a word. Mu Beiting glanced at her and did not speak. After a while, a uniform breath came from his side. It was very light, but it seemed very peaceful in the night. Leaning against the window with her head tilted, her eyebrows frowned slightly because she was not comfortable. Put down the paper in his hand, he gently moved her small head and put it on his shoulder. Slightly hang the eye son to see her one eye, the lip corner slightly hook up. * after sleeping in the car for a while and taking a bath at home, Su Xiangwan is still in good spirits. Holding Kumamoto bear lying on the bed looking at the script, occasionally playing mobile phones. Soon there was a knock on the door. "Come in." Mu Beiting is wearing a set of black pajamas, with white lines on the edge, which is indescribably good-looking. When you come in, close the door. "What''s the matter?" Sue looked up at him in the evening. "Watch you split." He leaned lightly against the door, looking like he was watching a play. Su Xiangwan''s eyes twitch, chop your uncle! It seems that you should be careful with someone''s expression bag. "What can I do for you?" Su Xiangwan decided to change the topic. Mu Beiting went to the bedside, black eyes directly at her, a few seconds later, slowly opened his mouth: "teach me." "Well What? " Su Xiangwan is full of question marks. "Chasing women." Su Xiangwan was stunned for a moment and couldn''t help laughing: "do you want to chase a woman?" She didn''t hear me wrong. Mu Beiting wants to chase a woman! It''s just incredible. He gazed at her smiling face, his eyes dim. Su Xiang was interested in being late. She got up from the bed and asked Rong Ma to give her some fruit. She looked like she was going to hold a forum. "It''s a long story to chase a woman." Mu Beiting sat by the sofa, waiting for the following. As she preached and taught in the evening, Su put something in her small mouth: "it''s about chasing women. First, you need to know what kind of woman she is, and then what she likes..." "When you know she likes it, you have to take the right medicine. For example, if she likes bags, you send them. If you like dolls, you can send them. If you like flowers, send them. Oh, by the way, remember to write love letters. Otherwise, if you don''t, how can he know you like her "But these are not the main thing. The most important thing is to be on call, to respond to every request, and to persevere. When she needs you, you must show up in time." Chapter 177 At the beginning, Mu Beiting listened seriously. But after a few seconds, his eyes fell on her small mouth. The bright red mouth opened and closed, and kept stuffing things, oranges, strawberries, apples into her mouth The flesh was crystal clear and full of juice overflowed between her lips and teeth. The larynx moved slightly, forcing myself to look away. "Do you understand?" Sue swallows a pineapple and turns to ask him. Mu Beiting drooped his eyes: "I don''t know what she likes." Su Xiangwan frowned and said, "it''s a little difficult." After a few seconds of silence, Mu Beiting suddenly asked, "what flowers do you like?" "Platycodon grandiflorum." Su Xiangwan subconsciously replied, but after thinking about it, she added, "but most women like roses. There''s nothing wrong with sending roses. At least it''s not a good thing Mu Beiting nodded: "OK, I''ll order a bunch of roses tomorrow." Su swallowed an apple in the evening and went on, "OK, but none of this is of any use to you. I think, as long as you go to that station and hook your fingers, the soul of a woman will be gone. There is no need for you to do anything. " "After all, you have a face and money in your pocket. Men with the attribute of two-year-old children are not liked by women Mu Beiting didn''t make a sound. He said softly in his heart: but you don''t like it. As soon as the Forum opened, it was open until half past twelve. After sending Mu Beiting away, Su Xiangwan had a bit of food accumulation. After a few rolls on the bed, he still didn''t fall asleep. Instead, he began to think wildly. Mu Beiting even wants to chase women. Zhao Xinning should not be the same. I don''t know what kind of woman he likes, but according to his previous life, he really likes Zhao Xinning''s dignified and virtuous type. It''s a good match to stand by him. Su Xiangwan touched her chest for no reason. Hand moved down a few minutes, vaguely thinking. Maybe it''s not the heart discomfort, but the stomach, who let her eat too much at night. * the next day, at 9 a.m. After su Xiang finished filming a scene in the evening, someone sent a bunch of Platycodon grandiflorum. "Miss Su, there are your flowers. Please sign for them." Looking at a big bunch of pink and white Platycodon, Su Xiangwan was a little lost in her mind. A large bundle of Platycodon grandiflorum was packaged delicately. Gray and light pink cardboard wrapping paper overlapped layer by layer, and silver gray thin ribbons were randomly bound together. Holding the flowers in her arms, Su Xiangwan was so confused that she didn''t even dare to look at the cardboard on it. Hesitated for a long time, or gently took the card down. There is only one line left on it: I want to be with you. At the signature, there are two English letters mu. "Miss Su, this flower is really beautiful. Is it a suitor "No, just fans." Su Xiangwan denied it casually and took the card down and put it in the bag. Cold Che lifted Mou to sweep one eye, light way: "boring." Su Xiangwan didn''t pay attention to him. He just thought about the appearance of Mu Beiting when he asked her last night. So, is that woman herself. Light down the eyes, aware of the bottom of the heart that wipe light joy, her mood some complex. For a month in a row, Mu Beiting remained motionless every day, a bunch of Platycodon grandiflorum, a card. On the card is always that line of words, the signature is always the two English letters. But fortunately, after returning home, everything was as usual between her and him. He did not mention anything else to her, and she always pretended that nothing had happened. Until the evening of September 5th. Su Xiangwan is reading the script in the bedroom, and Mu Beiting is working at the desk in the bedroom. After slowly signing his name, Mu Beiting stopped his pen and looked at the woman on the sofa and said in a deep voice, "are you free the day after tomorrow?" Chapter 178 Su Xiangwan thought about it and said, "the day after tomorrow, we still have to film." "What time is it over?" "Well, about five or six." Mu Beiting nodded and said in a deep voice, "I''ll pick you up the day after tomorrow. There will be a party in the evening, in private room 8888 of waterside pavilion. You and I will go Su Xiangwan tilted his head and asked, "is it someone you want to see?" Mu Beiting thought: "introduce some friends to you." "Good." Su Xiangwan agreed with a smile, her eyes bent like crescent. Mu Beiting takes back his sight. His lips are slightly raised. He doesn''t know what he is thinking about. He seems to be in a good mood. * in a twinkling of an eye, it was the day of the appointment with Mu Beiting. In the morning, Su Xiang received a bunch of Platycodon grandiflorum in the evening. Today, it is light white, with light green, fresh and beautiful. Dou Weiwei, the leading actor, looked at her and couldn''t help but say: "is Mr. Mo Da again?" Su Xiangwan chuckled: "well, Mr. mumoda." Dou Weiwei said with a smile: "it can be regarded as perseverance. You have such a loyal pursuer in your first play. I didn''t have such good luck when I was filming for the first time." Su Xiangwan light smile, eyes a little chilly: "again faithful pursuer, sooner or later will also change." At 3 p.m., because of the smooth shooting, her part ended early. I made a call to Mu Beiting. I don''t know if it is because of the signal problem. The other party is not in the service area. Su Xiangwan thought about it and decided to take a taxi and call him when he arrived. Half an hour later, the car stopped in front of a waterside pavilion. One side of the waterside pavilion is a famous entertainment club in Haicheng, and its overall design style tends to be modern garden. The outer garden is full of flowing cups, winding waters, pavilions and pavilions. Inside is resplendent, resplendent and extravagant. Su Xiangwan and Mu Beiting made a phone call again, this time through the phone. "Hello, Mu Beiting, I have arrived." Mu Beiting frowned and looked at his watch: "I''ll let Xiaobai go out to pick you up. I''ll be there in a minute." "Good." Sue hung up at the door later. About five minutes later, a man with a white shirt and khaki slacks came face to face. Red lips and white teeth like peach demon, stepping on the clear mist, under the background of a bamboo forest, his fierce and domineering eyes are arrogantly overflowing the whole picture. Su Xiangwan couldn''t help murmuring: "it''s really a monster." "My sister-in-law arrived early." Li mubai joked and opened his mouth. He was gentle to her. "You''d better call me my name. It sounds strange." For this title, Su Xiangwan is a bit awkward. Li mubai evil sycophant a smile: "three elder brothers listen to will be happy." Su Xiangwan rolled her eyes and seriously came to a conclusion: "you love him very much." Li mubai was stunned and laughed. Spring flowers are rippling. He followed him all the way to the private room, pushed the door and found that there were many people in the private room. The area of the private room is very large, about fifty or sixty square meters. Inside, the light is a little dim, and the roof is decorated with many little lamps twisted into balls, including macarone pink, Tiffany blue, and kraft paper yellow. Several colors are interwoven and hang on the roof like balloons. On the string floating down from the small lamp, there are many gold and silver lights, which look like stars from a distance. In the middle, there is a long table, one side of which is filled with wine towers piled with goblets, and the other side is a cake with six or seven layers. Platycodon grandiflorum and roses are piled around and in the middle. The purple and Pink Tulle is wrapped around and the room is full of fragrance. Chapter 179 Su Xiangwan was a little distracted, only felt that the whole private room looked very beautiful. There is no such vulgar balloon and candle, but the beauty is fresh and intoxicating. Turning to Li mubai, he couldn''t help but say, "is someone''s birthday today?" Li mubai picks eyebrow: "three elder brothers did not say with you?" "Say what." "Today is his birthday." Su Xiangwan Wei Zheng, today is mu Beiting''s birthday? She was unprepared at all. "That Li mubai, I''ll leave for a moment, and I''ll be back in a moment "Buy a gift?" Li mubai asked. "Well..." Su Xiangwan said softly. "Not really." "Yes?" The pink one is on the top of her head, which is a ready-made one Su xiangevening slightly Zheng, Li mubai suddenly close to her ear. The man''s body is a light lemon fragrance, he whispered in her ear: "you give yourself to him, he must like." Su Xiangwan blushed a little, pulled the ribbon down and stepped back a few steps. Really, who are these people None of them are more serious. Su turned and ran away, and Li mubai didn''t stop her. Along the way, Su Xiangwan was worried. Well I didn''t expect it was Mu Beiting''s birthday. What do you want? After a long walk around the mall, I thought about the wallet, cufflinks, tie and belt, but it seemed that he did not want any of these things, and finally he did not choose anything. She hesitated back and forth for a moment, because she couldn''t think of anything else, so she chose a dark blue tie. As she left the store with her tie, she was suddenly attracted by a strong smell of chocolate. Looking up, a chocolate DIY workshop came into view. The bottom of her heart moved, and she had already walked in. "Hello, miss. Are you going to DIY chocolate?" Su Xiangwan looks at the time. Generally, she can get the chocolate DIY in a few hours. Now at 4:30, she moves faster. It is estimated that she can get the finished product before 8:00, which should not delay the party. Su Xiangwan calculated like this. "Miss, do you need to check your clothes and articles first?" After thinking about it, Su Xiangwan took off her coat, put everything in the locker, and put on an apron and sleeve. "You can choose the taste and shape of chocolate." She walked around the counter and tasted several kinds of chocolate. She finally chose two, one with a light bitter taste of coffee and the other with a strong cocoa flavor. Both of them are not sweet. I would like to come to Mu Beiting and I would not hate it. She didn''t choose to write on chocolate, which always seemed a bit vulgar. chose diamond shape as like as two peas, each with a cocoa powder on the face. It is just like the same. "Miss, your choice of style is too simple? Do you need to choose several other shapes to make a style? It''ll look better. " "No, that''s it Ah? Wait a minute. I''ll have another heart. " The heart-shaped chocolate was a little bigger than the others. The staff explained, "this is a wine chocolate. Here is a mold for you. You can start now." DIY time flies, Su Xiangwan although there is no experience before, but women in these areas will always have some talent, so learn quickly. Plus, she didn''t choose any fancy style, so she did it very quickly. Chapter 180 At 7:20, a whole plate of chocolate comes out of the oven. Choose a box, put the chocolate in the air, Su Xiangwan gently hook up the corner of her lips. I wonder if he will like it. * on the other side, after receiving Su Xiangwan''s call, Mu Beiting rushed to a waterside pavilion. As a result, she was not seen in the private room. "Where are the people?" Mu Beiting looks at Li mubai, who bows his head to play the game. "Who?" Li mubai looked up at Mu Beiting and lowered his head to continue playing. "Late, late." "Oh, I went out and waited for half an hour. She called and said something was wrong. Let me tell you." Li mubai doesn''t care. Mu Beiting thin lips light pursed, turned to Su Xiangwan to call, did not answer. So, everyone saw it. The whole birthday party, the protagonist always calm face, the whole body exudes the breath of strangers not close. Mu Beiting lit a cigarette, so obstinately sat in the corner for a full hour, the cigarettes in his hand one by one. During this period, the sight has been on the closed door panel. "Mr. mu, I''ve heard a lot about you. I''d like to propose a toast to you..." I don''t know who brought the girl companion. She wanted to get close to him and showed a charming smile. The angle that the woman stands in just blocked the porch, Mu Beiting eyebrow heart a cluster, impatient way: "roll." A woman''s heart is tight, but some unwilling: "Mr. mu, I am..." "Don''t let me say it again." Li mubai frowned on one side and glanced at her: "my third brother''s words, do not understand?" The woman was obviously frightened and felt embarrassed and left in a hurry. Mu Beiting took out his mobile phone and looked at it. She didn''t even return a call. What a nuisance! Rong Chen side head and he warm voice mouth: "your family woman?" Mu Beiting drooped his eyes, the mobile phone in the big hand gently turned two circles, ignore. "Third brother, this is because he didn''t come late, so he was in a bad mood." Li mubai opened his mouth with a smile. Mu Beiting, who had been silent, frowned and turned to look at him. His dark eyes were deep: "name, and you are not so familiar." Rong Chen and Li mubai looked at each other and tried to hold back the smile. Near seven o''clock, the man who had been sitting in the corner suddenly picked up his coat and left. A group of people and four eyes are facing each other, and they are a little confused. So, a birthday party in which the protagonist didn''t say a word, didn''t drink a drink, didn''t eat a piece of cake, and didn''t take a picture ended. * when Su came back late, the party was over. There was no one in the room, only the waiter was cleaning the garbage. Carrying the bag light out a breath, not to say the night just started, how so early to leave. One side to go out, while to take out the mobile phone, only to find that Mu Beiting made a call to her. It seems that someone will be angry again. She called him back and there was no sound when the phone was connected. Su Xiangwan looked at it and confirmed that it was on the phone and said softly, "Mu Beiting?" "Yes." "Where are you?" There was a silence on the other side. "Are you home?" Silence "Are you angry?" It''s still silence If she hadn''t repeatedly confirmed that the call was in the middle of the call, she would have thought it had not been dialed. "If you don''t talk, I''ll hang up." Sue spoke softly to the evening. "Bang". The phone went straight up. Su Xiangwan was stunned. It seems that she is really angry this time But looking at the chocolates and presents in her hand, she gave a slight smile. Children are usually very easy to coax. Chapter 181 Taking a taxi all the way back to Mu''s manor, Su Xiangwan just walked into the gate, Rong Ma met her and said, "Ma''am, please go up and have a look. The young master seems to be in a bad mood." "Well, I see." After going upstairs, Su Xiangwan saw that the door of the guest room was closed. She looked as if she didn''t bother me. He knocked on the door and whispered, "Mu Beiting?" No one answered. She tried to push the door in. Well, the door is not locked. It seems that it can be remedied. As soon as he walked in, he put on his black eyes. He was sitting on the sofa in a silver gray suit, with deep eyes, thin lips and a face full of grievances. A poor, abandoned look. "What''s the matter? Are you really angry? " Mu Beiting didn''t make a sound. The grievances in his black eyes became more and more serious, which made people wonder whether he would even cry in the next second. "Don''t be angry with me, sir? I''ll give Mr. Mu a smile? " Su Xiangwan soft voice coax the man in front of her, showing a big smile, a pair of good-looking eyes curved, like crescent. Mu Beiting didn''t hold back. He pulled her into his arms and buried himself in her neck. He said in a stuffy voice, "you didn''t go." Su Xiang couldn''t help crying and laughing for a moment: "I went, but I went out again, and then you will not be back." Mu Beiting raised his eyes to look at her, still a face, Laozi the most aggrieved appearance in the world. "I swear, I did go..." Sue gently coaxed him into the evening and took out the present. "Here, the gift For you. I went out to buy you a present Mu Beiting is slightly Zheng, Mou Zi is bright a few minutes, the sight moves slowly, fall on the gift box. Both boxes are blue wrapping paper, dotted with silver stars. Mu Beiting first opened a box and saw a dark blue striped tie. His fingers fell on the corner of his tie, and the radian of his lips rose slightly. "Look at the other one, which I just went to do. It took hours." Sue looked at him with his head tilted in the evening. Hearing this, he opened another box. A whole box of diamond shaped chocolate, full of cocoa aroma. Chocolate is placed as a parallelogram, the central position of a different shape of the heart, particularly conspicuous. Seeing him staring at the chocolate, Su said in a soft voice: "do you like it?" Mu Beiting slightly lowered her eyes and pulled her into his arms. He said in a stuffy voice, "Xiaobai lied to me and said you didn''t come." "Well Are you so angry if I don''t come? " "Yes." Su Xiangwan gently raised the corner of his lips: "happy now?" Mu Beiting drooped his eyes and buried his head in her neck socket and said in a stuffy voice: "I''m not happy." Su Xiangwan was a little surprised: "why?" Mu Beiting was silent. He had intended to confess to her today. He had prepared for a long time. As a result, he was in vain. So, not happy. After a few seconds, Mu Beiting slowly let go of her, looked directly into her eyes, and whispered, "in the evening, do you like cats or dogs?" Su Xiangwan thought about it and said with a smile, "dog." "Wang ~" Mu Beiting suddenly called out, a pair of eyes are very bright. It reflects her. Su Xiangwan looked at him in a daze, and only thought that Mu children are now, so cute. So cute that she couldn''t help reaching out and pinching his handsome face. Mu Beiting whispered: "so, do you want to raise me?" Su returned to his senses at night, avoiding his sight, and whispered, "I can''t afford it." Mu Beiting picked up her face and said seriously, "I''m very good to raise, as long as you give me grass." Chapter 182 On his black eyes, Su Xiangwan''s small face flushed, opened his hand and became angry: "Mu Beiting, you rascal!" Mu Beiting raised eyebrows and pulled her back into his arms. His chin gently pressed against her shoulder: "late at night, I''m not a hooligan. I''m chasing you." He opened his mouth in a low voice, his thin lips closed and opened, and his warm breath fell on her neck socket, a little itchy. Su Xiangwan was silent for a moment. Even though she understood what he meant from the day he sent the flowers, she did not think that he would say it in such a way in front of her. He did not urge her, big hand gently knead her small hand, a little greedy to play. She has been avoiding herself since he was ill last time. He was afraid of forcing her too tightly, and he didn''t give her such a good hug for a long time. After a few seconds, Su Xiangwan lowered her eyes and said softly, "Mu Beiting, I''m temporarily There''s no plan to fall in love. " Mu Beiting slowly raised his head, and his black eyes looked directly at her eyes. After a long time, he said slowly, "it''s so sad to be rejected." Su Xiangwan was dumb and didn''t know how to respond. Seeing her silent, he lowered his eyes to cover the loss of his eyes and said slowly, "I can wait until you have this plan." "If you can''t wait." "Then I''ll spend it with you until I''m old, and you''ll still be mine until I die." He spoke in a low voice, a bit capricious, and like self comfort. She couldn''t help chuckling, "what if I like someone else?" Mu Beiting frowned, and his eyes were cold: "then I''ll kill him." Su Xiangwan slightly raised the corner of his lips: "if you kill him, don''t you fear that I hate you?" Mu Beiting looks down slightly, it seems that he has not thought about this problem. Xu, I don''t want to be a little sad when I face her His arms were warm and he had a faint smell of tobacco. She leaned against his chest and could hear his powerful heartbeat, which made her feel secure. "I think you like me." He spoke softly. He didn''t want her to hate him, but he never thought what he would do if she fell in love with someone else. Sue sighed to the evening and left his arms a little. She looked at him and whispered, "Mu Beiting, you know, I am close to you only because of your power and position." Mu Beiting looked down at her and said seriously, "after all the money belongs to you, I also belong to you." Su xiangevening slightly Zheng, in his burning line of sight, eyes have a bit of dodge. That''s not what she meant She couldn''t bear the seriousness. Su Xiangwan finally gave him a smile: "it''s late. You should have a rest earlier. I''ll go back to my room. " Mu Beiting frowned and said in a deep voice, "evening, I can wait. But you can''t hide from me. " Su Xiangwan chuckled: "I know What am I hiding from? All the women want to sleep. How proud I should be if Mr. Mu Beiting wants to chase me. " He raised his eyebrows and whispered, "do you want to?" "I..." Su Xiangwan''s small face is slightly red. How can she not keep a door open! Sure enough, he dug a hole for himself. He suddenly bowed his head, his thin lips brushing her ear, hoarse. "Late, you want to sleep with me." "Mu Beiting You... " Su pushed him away and stepped back two steps. On his dark eyes, her little face turned red inch by inch. She did not dare to look at his eyes again. She turned and ran back to the bedroom. Chapter 183 Really, this man! Talking more and more More and more shameless When Sue ran back to her bedroom in the evening, she puffed out her breath. He reached out and touched his face. It was hot! But in thinking about what he had just said, she could not help sitting beside the bed. An hour later, Sue came out of the shower. As soon as I opened the door, I saw a man who had taken a bath, wearing a set of black pajamas, leaning against the wall in front of the bathroom door. Su was startled and stepped back: "you You give me a fright Mu Beiting''s sight swept from her small face and fell on her chest, darkening a little. Su Xiangwan blushed and realized that she didn''t wear underwear. She walked by him and put on a coat. Mu Beiting''s sight fell on her back, followed up and sat on the sofa. "Here you are." "What?" He handed over a card, his eyes black. Su Xiangwan took it and recognized it as a global limited black gold card. "Mu Beiting..." "The password is my birthday." He gazed at her and spoke softly. Su Xiangwan put the card back into his hand: "I am not short of money for the time being. I need to ask you again if I am short of money." Mu Beiting holds the card in his hand, slightly lowers his head, droops his eyes and doesn''t speak. The light in the bedroom enveloped his figure and scattered a shadow. It looks like a little bit lost and a little bit injured. "Mu Beiting..." He didn''t speak all the time. Su was a little confused. Is it that too many people have been hit today? What can I do? "I don''t mean anything else. I just think it''s not good. Don''t think about it." He remained in that position, motionless. "This card is a little too expensive. I''m not sure about it." "Don''t you stop talking..." Su said to himself for a few minutes, Mu Beiting still did not move, the black card in his hand is very tight. After talking about it for half an hour, Su Xiangwan couldn''t help but change her words. "Do you usually give me a secondary card Hearing the sound, Mu Beiting finally slowly raised his head and looked at her. "Really?" "Really." Su nodded to the evening, a little helpless. There are also men in the world who are afraid that others will not spend his money. Mu Beiting is really the only one. His lips finally showed a shallow arc, very satisfied. Su Xiangwan was in a trance. He seemed to laugh very little. But smile, like ice melt. "I''ll blow my hair off." Because she had just taken a bath and her hair was still dripping, Su Xiangwan was going to get the air duct. Can just get up, but was pulled back by him. She fell on the sofa and he pressed her under him. He was so close to her that she was breathing heavily: "late." "Yes?" "Today is my birthday." "Happy birthday." She spoke softly. Mu Beiting buried his head in her neck socket, as if trying to restrain something. Su didn''t move in the evening, and he was obviously aware of his difference. "Late, late." "Yes?" "I want to grow strawberries." He spoke a little aggrieved. Su Xiangwan drooped her eyes and whispered, "it''s cold now, it''s not the season to plant strawberries." Smell sound, Mu Beiting did not move again, sniffing her body light fragrance, very quiet. More than half an hour later, Mu Beiting spoke again: "late." Su Xiangwan has a headache. Mulovely, you don''t know it''s hard to coax. "I want to sleep together." He spoke softly, with hope in his dark eyes. Su Xiangwan subconsciously wants to refuse: "Mu Beiting, we have made three rules before..." Mu Beiting drooped his eyes and seemed to be hurt: "today''s birthday." Chapter 184 "Well..." Su Xiang was born late. Really, she seems to be less and less resistant to him. Mu Beiting, do you know that you can''t always be coquettish. I can''t resist your coquetry with such a handsome face. What about your principles? The bottom line! Sensing her loosening, he spoke again, in a low voice: "I don''t move, I''ll be good." Light out of breath, after all, can not bear his eyes, she whispered: "OK, this time." He was in a good mood. More than ten minutes later, the man who had been wandering in the guest room for nearly two months finally returned to his big bed, which had been separated for a long time. Because Su wanted to read the script in the evening, he didn''t disturb her. He just hugged her gently behind her and pinched her little hand from time to time. It seemed that she would feel satisfied. The night was heavy, and Su Xiangwan was reciting the script all the time. Can see for a long time, can''t help but can''t help but some distracted. The shooting of "Yongle gate" is over half finished. It''s time for her to look for a new script. After all, it would be nice if the film and television company she signed didn''t give herself a stumbling block. She didn''t dare to expect that they would give her a good book. Seeing her lose consciousness with the script, Mu Beiting leaned gently from behind. "What are you thinking?" He spoke in a low voice. Su Xiangwan smile: "nothing, think about the new script." Look at the time. It''s half past eleven. Su Xiangwan puts down the script, leans in Mu Beiting''s arms and brushes the micro blog with his mobile phone. Did not brush for a while, then saw a "Liuzhu Zhuan" crew recruitment actors and investors. Su Xiangwan frets in his heart, opens his microblog and looks at it carefully. Liu Zhu Zhuan is an ancient costume palace fight drama directed by the famous director Zheng Yulong. Before shooting, it has gathered many celebrities. From the empress dowager, empress, to concubines and maids, it can be said that there are all kinds of beautiful women and celebrities. She remembered that once the play was aired, it was a complete fire. To what extent is it fire? That''s how hot it is that even three women, four women, and female N are all known to the audience. It has been repeatedly played by the major satellite TV stations for countless times, and the copyright of games and films has also been fried to sky high prices. "Mu Beiting, is there an entertainment company under your hand?" "Yes." His big hand gently pinched her small face, eyes fell on her mobile phone. "I''ve read this novel, and I feel very good. Do you want to buy the movie copyright and game copyright of this play? " Su spoke softly to the evening. Mu Beiting is very good to her, so she also wants to return something. Although the Mojia will not lack this money, but a "Liuzhu Zhuan" can definitely let him earn liuyou. In this way, she swipe his card, will be at ease. "Good." Mu Beiting only answered. Su Xiangwan hesitated for a moment, and then said again: "however, it is estimated that the copyright of this play will be very expensive. You can see the starring lineup." Mu Beiting said in a deep voice, "don''t look." "Why?" Sue turned to look at him in the evening. "Not as good as you." He looked at her fondly and spoke softly. Su Xiangwan blushed a little, and knocked off his big hand that was holding his cheek: "I''m serious with you. I''m not kidding. You see, almost all the stars in this play are big names, so it must be a huge investment. " Su Xiangwan seriously reminds her that there were 89 investors in the previous life. I don''t know if the entertainment company under Mu''s banner can be swallowed up. However, after thinking about it, Mu''s entertainment company has Mojia as its backer, so the capital is not a problem. I just don''t know if Mu Beiting will take such a big risk. Chapter 185 Seeing her serious face, he gently kisses the corner of her eye: "tomorrow I will arrange Shangwen to talk about the buyout." "Is it a little too risky?" Seeing that he spoke so firmly, Su was a little uneasy. After all, the former life is the former life, and this life is this life. It is hard to guarantee that some things will not change. "No, if you like it, I''ll buy it back." Su Xiangwan looks at him in a daze. But in his vast eyes of the two star sea, only full of doting and tenderness, like the Star River, beautiful. * it''s hard to get a good night''s sleep. The next morning, Su Xiangwan was woken up by the alarm clock. It''s six thirty. He was about to get up, but he was pulled back by the man on his side. Mu Beiting seldom had a good sleep, even if the little things in his arms tormented him all night long. "Lie down again." He opened his eyes slowly and his voice was hoarse. Su Xiangwan hesitated for a moment. Seeing the blood in his eyes, he couldn''t bear it. How busy he is every day, and he doesn''t know how to rest. His eyes are always full of blood. Seeing him close his eyes again, Su Xiangwan thought about it and decided not to buy breakfast for the makeup artist of the crew today. I ordered a new alarm clock. It''s half past seven. Plan to get up at 7:30, act quickly and have breakfast in the car. It should be in time. Thinking like this, she gradually fell asleep again. He was warm in his arms, and as he said last night, he didn''t move about. He was very good. It''s half past seven. Su Xiangwan had to get up neatly. After cleaning up in a hurry, Mu Beiting had already changed clothes and sat on the sofa in the living room to wait for her. "Let''s go. It''s too late." Mu Beiting put down his financial newspaper and got up to straighten his tie. His eyes fell on Su Xiangwan. Su Xiangwan glanced at him and went downstairs first. Mu Beiting''s face darkened a little, and went to the mirror and looked at his tie. Well So obvious, can''t you see it? Frowning, he turned to follow her. Because they got up late, Rong Ma put breakfast in the lunch box and sent it to the car. Mu Beiting peeled an egg for her, and Su picked it up in the evening. She ate the egg while eating porridge, which was a little greedy. Mu Beiting''s eating attitude is still elegant, not anxious. After eating, Su Xiangwan bowed her head to brush up her microblog. She does not have a public microblog, which is a trumpet, which can be used to brush messages. Mu Beiting also holds a document in his hand, but his mind can''t concentrate at all. "Cough..." After a few minutes, he finally coughed. Su turned to look at him in the evening. He looked up at her and did not make a sound. Su Xiangwan takes back her eyes and continues to brush her microblog. Mu Beiting''s face was ugly. After a few minutes, he gave a light cough: "cough..." Su Xiangwan turned to look at him again. This time, Mu Beiting lifted his hand and loosened his tie. He was afraid that she would not see his new tie. On the contrary, Su Xiangwan didn''t see it, so he took back his eyes. The big hand holding the document slightly clenched a bit more tightly. Mu Beiting didn''t look good. He changed a new tie, which she gave. But isn''t that obvious? Before long, Mu Beiting coughed again. Su Xiangwan looked at him with some worry: "voice is not comfortable? Did you catch a cold? Look, I said I shouldn''t sleep together. It must be cold. " Chapter 186 Mu Beiting''s face suddenly became dark. He looked at Su Xiangwan coldly, and his eyes were gloomy. Su Xiangwan rubbed his nose. What happened? Can''t she care about him? Or something wrong. Seeing that she had shown so clearly, the woman still didn''t find her new tie. Mu Beiting snorted coldly and turned her head to look out of the window. Su Xiangwan So Is that angry? The monk, who was twenty-two years old, couldn''t feel his head. Su Xiangwan was frowning and reflecting. Until he got off the car, the sun was shining on his body, and the dark lines on his dark blue tie gave off a faint light. Su Xiangwan finally realized it! "Mu Beiting." It was because she was leaving that he finally turned his head and looked at her in silence. Su Xiangwan showed a smile and curved eyes: "the tie is very nice. Besides, it''s very handsome today. " On her smile, his heart missed a beat, the corners of his lips also gently hook a wipe of arc, before the bad mood swept away. * in the afternoon of that day, Su Xiangwan received Mu Beiting''s wechat. The copyright of Liu Zhu Zhuan has been successfully bought by Mu''s heyday entertainment. With a wave of his hand, he has become the only investor in Liuzhu Zhuan. However, he thought of the efficiency of the novel, which made him laugh. On the other hand, Su Xiangwan has been paying close attention to Liu Zhu Zhuan. After all, she can''t miss such an annual drama which is popular all over the country! Until two days later in the evening, after reading the script, she used to brush her microblog. As a result, I happened to see a vote on supporting actor candidates initiated by the cast of Liuzhu Zhuan. "Liuzhu Zhuan" is a big drama in ancient costume. It tells the story of Yu Weiqi''s tragic death in the palace. In order to find out the cause of his father''s death, Yu Liuzhu, his daughter, enters the palace, and is entangled with the emperor, the queen and a number of concubines. Now the list of male and female stars has been published on Weibo. Yu Liuzhu is played by Lu Ying, a powerful Hua Dan, while the emperor Dongfang Ming is played by Hanche, Zhenghong. In addition to the male and female leading roles, the empress dowager, the eunuch, the great mother, the imperial doctor and the important officials of the imperial court have all decided to be played by a group of old actors with excellent acting skills. The rest of the characters are mostly the queen, the four concubines, the general, and some intimate maids and low-grade concubines. Su Xiangwan can''t think of it. The male star in his previous life is not Hanche, and he doesn''t know why such a variable will be born in this life. However, according to her current position, it is impossible for her to get a leading role, so she did not think too much about it. In addition to the leading role in this play, the most influential part is the queen who has read poetry and is gentle and generous. Staring at the vote on Weibo, she gently touches her chin. Zhao Xinning played the queen in the previous life, but now, the voting on the actor of empress Ouyang Xue on Weibo is also the highest. Zhao Xinning is recognized as a talented woman in the circle, and this role requires gentleness, generosity and exquisite acting skills. Now Zhao Xinning is a little famous, and the number of votes is far ahead. Sue''s comments on the vote later on were mostly compliments. "Our family Ning Ning is absolutely the best choice for the queen. She is not only proficient in guqin, but also gentle and generous. There is absolutely no more suitable actor in the circle than her!" Chapter 187 "Yes, yes, Ninning, 666! Think of Ning Ning put on the Phoenix robe, mother Yi world, inexplicably excited "But why does the emperor love that jade bead? I''d rather be so beautiful. Sooner or later, the emperor will be moved!" "Let''s vote for Ning Ning Ning to win the role of Ouyang Xue!" ¡­¡­ Su looked through the comments in the evening, and it was about half an hour. Until the eyes are a little tired, just throw the mobile phone on the table and take a mirror to look at. Gentle and virtuous, dignified and generous? Well, her face doesn''t seem to fit. But what are you afraid of? Acting is not based on your face. Su Xiangwan touched her cheek and thought about it. One "Yongle gate" is enough to make her stand out, and the other "Liuzhu Zhuan" she wants to open her way. She wants everyone to understand that even if her face is too voluptuous, she can definitely be competent for all kinds of roles! Su Xiang evening slightly droops the eye son, covered the eye bottom ambition in must get. * three days later, Su Xiangwan and the crew of Yongle gate took a leave. Just out of the bedroom, he saw Mu Beiting waiting for her outside. "I''m not going to the studio today, but I''m interviewing for a new play." Sue spoke as she ate. "Yes." Mu Beiting''s eyes were light and fell on her, without much words. Su Xiangwan thought for a moment: "I''ll go by myself today. You don''t want to send me." He looked at her for a few seconds without saying anything. Su Xiangwan couldn''t: "Oh, well, I''m going to interview the role of Liuzhu Zhuan. I''m afraid that the director will sell you face as soon as you appear, but I want to win by strength." Smell speech, his facial expression slightly relaxed a few minutes, can''t refuse a way: "send you to the hotel door, do not interfere." Su Xiangwan frowned for a while. Later on, he said that he would not interfere, which should be true. An hour later, the car stopped at the lonson building. "Mu Beiting, I''ll go first." With that, Su would get off the bus in the evening, and couldn''t wait. Mu Beiting stretched out his arm and pulled her back. A light kiss fell on her forehead. He said in a low voice: "come on for the interview." Su Xiangwan blushed a little: "take advantage of me again." Mu Beiting''s eyes stained with a smile: "welcome to take it back at any time." Su Xiangwan took a hard look at him and turned to get out of the car. The whole interview of Liuzhu Zhuan was rented on the first floor of the hotel. All interviewees should register at the entrance and then enter different practice rooms according to their roles. After that, the director, screenwriter and producer determine the final actor. Of course, the most popular actors on Weibo will be given priority consideration. It can even be said that as long as the selected actors are not out of time, there is a 90% probability that they will be selected. As soon as he entered the venue, Su Xiangwan saw many reporters. Around the actors and actresses. At a glance, she squinted slightly. Although she knew she would come, she didn''t expect to meet her as soon as she came in. Zhao Xinning, wearing a beige dress and blue handbag, is surrounded by more than ten reporters at the moment. Su Xiangwan licked her lips, which was really enviable. You know, since Zhao Xinning before the youth idol drama fire, a few days ago and a fire city love drama. So now she can be regarded as a famous little Dandan. In addition to a few works, almost all people believe that her future is limitless! Chapter 188 "Ning Ning, the online queen Ouyang Xue, you are far ahead in the voting. Are you interested in this role?" Zhao Xinning chuckled and said: "I am very interested in the role of Ouyang Xue. Although Ouyang Xue is a queen, she has lost her love all her life. Her feelings are delicate and complicated. For me, this role is also a challenge." "There are a lot of people interviewing today. Is Ning Ning sure about getting the role of Ouyang Xue?" Another reporter asked questions. Zhao Xinning showed a smile. Although she was still gentle and polite, Su Xiangwan still clearly saw her disdain. "I know that there are a lot of new people and seniors coming to interview, but my fans have done so much for me. I will definitely get this role and live up to your love and trust." "It seems that Ning Ning is very confident in himself. Ouyang Xue is determined to win the role." Zhao Xinning nodded: "I have read the novel Liuzhu Zhuan before, and have a detailed understanding and understanding of the role of Queen. Now I only hope that we will not be disappointed at that time." Su Xiangwan stood in the corner, slightly drooping eyes, sneering. It''s really conceited and impenetrable. The success has put great psychological pressure on other interviewers and won over fans. After listening to several reporters asking some questions about "Liuzhu Zhuan", someone suddenly changed his words. "Miss Zhao, you seem to have said that Mr. Mu is your fiance. I don''t know whether it is related to you that Mr. Mu bought out the copyright of Liuzhu Zhuan and made a large-scale investment this time?" Zhao Xinning was silent for a few seconds. He said, "in fact, I didn''t know much about this matter before. I think it might be that Beiting was afraid that I would be wronged by the crew, so I did these things." Su Xiangwan raises the lip Cape, this Zhao Xinning really can force to add drama to oneself. Afraid you will be wronged? Why don''t he just want to make you a actress? But then again, Zhao Xinning is really thoughtful. This kind of words must make a large number of interviewers change to other roles. After all, my fiance is the biggest investor. I''m afraid I''ll be wronged. So I''m sure that I''ll get the role of Ouyang Xue. Don''t join in the fun and offend me for nothing. "Well, Ning Ning, have you made any progress in your marriage with Mu Shao? When are you going to get married "Well, Beiting considers that I''m young and I''m not long into the entertainment industry. I''m worried that my future will be affected by my early marriage, so the marriage has not been put on the agenda Zhao Xinning stopped and continued: "but I believe that Beiting loves my mind, otherwise he will not invest so much in this drama for me. I think Beiting''s meaning should be that I don''t want to be his accessory, and can make a career of his own." Listen to Zhao Xinning, a mouthful of Beiting One mouth, one north Ting Su Xiangwan is how to listen and feel uncomfortable. Anyway, Mu Beiting is also her husband in name, but now, some people claim to be his fiancee everywhere, which is really interesting. "It seems that Mr. Mu really loves us Ning Ning, but Ning Ning is so knowledgeable and reasonable, gentle and generous. It''s no wonder that Mr. Mu favors you so much." "Ha ha..." Waiting for Zhao Xinning to answer, Su Xiangwan chuckled and successfully attracted the attention of many reporters. Chapter 189 Zhao Xinning was seeing her for a moment, her face changed slightly, and she pretended to be calm and said, "what is Miss Su laughing at?" "Well, nothing. I just feel like I''ve never seen Mu Beiting publicly admit his relationship with you? Are you really Mu Beiting''s fiancee? " Su went straight into the evening, and the reporter obviously noticed that there was some anger between them. Zhao Xinning''s eyes flashed a touch of cold: "I know you also like Beiting, but our feelings are stronger than Jin Jian, he is not some of the casual role of the stream can be night thinking." "And Beiting will not like you such a coquettish and dissolute woman. I advise you to accept this idea." Su chuckled at the evening and said, "I just doubt whether you are really Mu Beiting''s fiancee. What are you so excited about?" Zhao Xinning''s agent saw that Su Xiangwan was coming to pick up trouble. He immediately protected her in front of her and said in a sharp voice: "Ning Ning is naturally the fiancee of Mu Shao. Can this kind of thing be fake or not?" "All right, your mouth is on you. What you say is what you say." Su Xiang evening smile of enchantment, success with a wave of rhythm. Immediately, a reporter took the opportunity to ask: "Ning Ning, what this young lady said has some truth. Although we all know the relationship between you and Mu Shao, it seems that Mu Shao has never made a public statement. How do you explain this?" "Yes, Ning Ning. How can you prove that you are really Mu Shao''s fiancee?" Seeing the questioning in front of her, Zhao Xinning pondered the countermeasures. But not to think of it, Su Xiangwan and horizontal cut in: "or Miss Zhao to Mu Shao call it." Many media take a look at it and think it is feasible. Zhao Xinning heart a tight, want to know Mu Beiting has not contacted her for a long time, this period of time he did not receive her telephone. Now, in front of so many reporters, I don''t know if he will take it. "Yes, Miss Zhao, would you like to call Mu Shao to prove it. You must be very close to Mu Shao. " "Yes, let Mu Shao make a public statement, so as not to be slandered in the future." "That is, Miss Zhao, the relationship between you and Mu Shao is so close, call to prove it." Reporters have been Su Xiangwan to bring rhythm, this will be afraid of digging out what news. After all, they eat this meal. No matter what the truth is, they only know that as long as Zhao Xinning calls, no matter whether Mu Beiting answers or not, there will be gimmicks to fry tomorrow! Seeing a group of reporters aggressive, Zhao Xinning''s face was a bit ugly. As soon as she looked up, she could not help but grasp her purse more tightly. Seeing that the situation is not good, the agent angrily said: "the proof proves that we would rather take this kind of speculation is not possible! Ning Ning, you can give Mu Shao a call, so as to shut up those people outside Zhao Xinning heart a tight, but the agent has said out, in this case, she can not fight. "Well, then I''ll give Beiting a call Su Xiangwan draws up the corner of her lips and looks at Zhao Xinning taking out her mobile phone and dialing the number with her head down. Mu Beiting, if you dare to answer this call. I promise that from now on, the door of the study will be open and open to you! Zhao Xinning this will be particularly nervous, listening to the beep in the microphone, a lot of sweating on the forehead. After the phone rang a few times, there was a deep male voice: "hello." Zhao Xinning''s heart is happy, did not expect his luck will be so good, when the mobile phone is about to turn on the hands-free, facing the media microphone. Chapter 190 It seems that he didn''t expect Mu Beiting to answer the phone. Su Xiangwan squinted at night. Mu Beiting, you dare to take it! I admire your courage! "Hello, Beiting? Can you hear me? " Zhao Xinning spoke in a soft voice in front of the media. In fact, it''s not surprising that she has no fear. After all, Mu Beiting chose her and signed the contract with her. As soon as Zhao Xinning opened his mouth, all the reporters watching held their breath and put the microphone closer for fear of missing the voice on the opposite side of the mobile phone. The other side of the cell phone was stunned and his voice was low: "who is it?" Zhao Xinning face slightly stiff, in the face of the reporter''s suspicious eyes, some hasty mouth way: "North Ting, it''s me, I''m Xinning." "I don''t know. I have the wrong number." Finish saying, do not give Zhao Xinning the opportunity to speak again, the phone opposite then spread a busy tone. Su Xiangwan slightly raised the corner of his lips and couldn''t help opening the wechat and sending a wechat to mubeiting. "Tut, it''s heartless. I don''t know my fiancee." On the other side, Mu Beiting saw the content of wechat and was stunned slightly. Then he remembered who the woman on the opposite side of the phone was. Within seconds, Su Xiangwan received a pitiful expression. She couldn''t help but lift the corners of her lips and ignore him. A few seconds later, the phone vibrated again. I want to send you a message: "I''m a daughter-in-law." Su Xiangwan''s cheeks are slightly red, the corners of her lips are raised, and her mood is inexplicably comfortable. Waiting for her to return the news, a reporter here could not help saying, "Miss Zhao? Can you explain what this is about? Why doesn''t moose look like he doesn''t know your number? " "Yes, and can you explain why Mu Shao doesn''t know you?" "Are you really just using moo Shao to hype? Could you ask Mu Shao to respond to your relationship in person? " For a moment, the reporter seems to have found something out of the blue. One or two of them are chasing Zhao Xinning. Zhao Xinning''s face was a little ugly for a moment, but he still forced himself to open his mouth and said: "maybe it was because I had a conflict with Beiting some time ago, so he was still angry with me." With that, she dropped her eyes slightly and began to cry. "I was not good last time. I shouldn''t blame him for not having time with me. He should be angry with me. He is like a child, so he doesn''t pay attention to me "Miss Zhao, what is the reason for the conflict between you and Mu Shao? Are you really Mu Shao''s fiancee? " "Is there any change in the marriage between you and Mu Shao? Can you call Mu Shao again to prove what you said. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± One problem after another, the microphone and camera are almost connected to Zhao Xinning''s face. It seems that in order to save his image, Zhao Xinning bit his lip and said: "we all know that Mu Shao hates to be hyped by others. If I am not her fiancee, how can I dare to admit publicly." "But Miss Zhao, it seems that Mu Shao seldom appears in public with you." "It''s true that he rarely shows up, but he also has few interactions with other women, which doesn''t mean anything." "Can Miss Zhao call Mr. Mu again and confirm it with us?" "Ning Ning, let''s prove it I believe that Mu Shao will not be so ruthless. " Zhao Xinning''s heart is tight a few minutes, throat is dry, nose tip exudes a layer of sweat. Looking down at the mobile phone in her hand, she found that the mobile phone was stained with sweat on her hands. Call again. Will he take it Chapter 191 A pair of eyes tightly staring at her, Zhao Xinning has no choice but to dial the number again. Fortunately, she was smart enough to dial and give herself a reason. "He''s not very good-natured. Maybe he won''t take it if he calls again. Maybe I''ll have to apologize to him." Zhao Xinning thought like this, thinking that the situation should not be too bad. In front of a crowd of reporters, the phone rang quickly. Everyone was quiet and staring at her cell phone. The beep lasted for several seconds. Zhao Xinning said with a smile, "look, I said he would not answer the phone again..." "Hello." After Zhao Xinning''s voice dropped, the mobile phone was connected again. Zhao Xinning was stunned by the deep male voice. "Beiting? It''s me Don''t be angry with me, OK I know I''m... " Back to God, Zhao Xinning quickly opened his mouth to explain, for fear that Mu Beiting would say something again. But before the words fell, a deep voice rang out again. "This young lady." His words are dignified and his voice is very weak. You can feel the coldness in his tone through the microphone. Zhao Xinning subconsciously stopped and was about to say something more. Mu Beiting said in a deep voice: "please don''t disturb me any more. My little wild cat will be angry." Without waiting for her to speak again, the phone was hung up again. Listening to his hoarse voice through the microphone, Su Xiangwan''s face turned red again. Little wildcat? Who do you mean? This side of the phone just hang up, there Su Xiangwan''s mobile phone then vibrated. Do you want the news from you and me. Mu Beiting made an expression and came over. He was a lovely child with tears and words like "woo ~ ~". Su Xiangwan couldn''t help but pick up the corners of her lips and returned to her expression from her custom expression bag. The expression is a child and a cat sitting on the bed, the child cried and gave the cat a slap. The cat was stunned for a few seconds. One Flew forward and raised its claws to fight back. The child directly faced down and fell from the bed. A few seconds later, Mu Beiting replied with three words: "little wild cat.". Su Xiangwan''s cheek was slightly hot, and she quickly put away her mobile phone. Really, how did she find such a picture It''s like admitting to himself that he is his little wildcat. The more I thought about it, the redder her face was, so tender that she could almost drip water. Until a few seconds later, she was not far away from the reporter''s voice to pull back her mind. "Miss Zhao, are you harassing Mu Shao all the time?" "How do you explain the meaning of Mu Shao Gang''s words?" "Are you sure Mu Shao knows you?" One question after another, Zhao Xinning, who was surrounded in the middle, was almost engulfed. Rao is always calm woman, this will also be forced to ask pale. Su Xiangwan slightly droops her eyes and looks at the good play in the corner. She had experienced this kind of situation in her previous life, and no one knew better than her the power of these aggressive journalists. Even the follow-up news and reports, as well as crazy public opinion, are enough to devour a person. Zhao Xinning''s face became more and more ugly. The agent protected her and said, "OK, don''t ask any more. Ningning doesn''t need to lie about this kind of thing. There are still conflicts between father and daughter, not to mention boyfriends and girlfriends. " Zhao Xinning was silent for a long time, and finally indicated that everyone should be quiet. Su Xiangwan waited to see how she washed herself white and narrowed her eyes slightly. After a few seconds, Zhao Xinning slowly opened his mouth: "I know that no matter how the situation is explained, it may be difficult for us to believe it. However, Mu''s group is indeed the largest and only investor in Liuzhu Zhuan, which is beyond doubt. Ouyang Xue''s role is also created for me. I believe nothing is more convincing than this. " Chapter 192 Su Xiangwan snorted softly and had to admit that Zhao Xinning''s brain turned quickly. It''s no wonder that the past can be mixed with wind and water. But in this world, dream! "Miss Zhao means that the role of Ouyang Xue has already been determined, isn''t it?" "Ning Ning wants to prove his relationship with Mu Shao through this role, right?" Zhao Xinning, a group of reporters, said with a warm smile: "yes, Beiting and I are in conflict, but the role can not be fake. So we can wait and see. " Many people are silent, after all, although Zhao Xinning''s reason seems a little far fetched. But people can''t help but feel that there are so many coincidences in this world. After all, Mu''s group suddenly bought the copyright of liuzhuchuan without any sign and became the largest investor. Zhao Xinning was able to get the role of Ouyang Xue, the first supporting role. It would be a bit too coincidental to say that it was just a coincidence. At that time, many people''s attitudes have changed and their tone has become more moderate. "Ning Ning, of course we believe in you. I hope you can repair your relationship with Mu Shao as soon as possible. After all, a good man with a lantern can''t be found now. " "Yes, Miss Zhao, no one is more suitable for the role of Ouyang Xue. I hope you can interpret another classic for us." "This role is completely tailor-made for Ning Ning. We also have great expectations for Ouyang Xue. I believe Ning Ning will not let us down." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Seeing that the front of the story has shifted to the direction favorable to him, Zhao Xinning also knows to stop when he is good "thank you for your support. I will try my best to interpret the role of Ouyang Xue, and I will not let you down. Now the interview is about to start. I still need to make some preparation in advance, so I''ll take a step first. " Said, Zhao Xinning in the broker and bodyguard escort, to a dressing room. Su sneered at the evening, saying too much. Be careful your face will hurt. A few minutes later, Zhao Xinning went to the dressing room. When she sat down, she threw her handbag heavily on the dressing table, her face livid. "Ning Ning, what''s the origin of that woman today? How dare you challenge her openly." The agent spoke in a low voice and looked indignant. "Hum, just a fox spirit. I want to fly to the branch and be a phoenix! I''m looking for death Zhao Xinning''s voice is very cold. There were few people in the dressing room, but only two people were there, and she was not afraid. "I''ll go back and check her background and see which role she''s interviewing for." The agent whispered. Zhao Xinning flashed a bit of malice in her eyes. She also wanted to see which role Su Xiangwan was interviewing for! But as long as there is her Zhao Xinning, she won''t get any good role! Her chest heaved slightly, and she calmed down a little. Hum, Su Xiangwan, one day you will regret for offending me! * on the other side, after su Xiangwan left, she went to the bathroom first, and then went to the dressing room. It''s almost time to make up, but fortunately it''s not far away. Because most of the supporting roles are not big actors, each role shares a makeshift dressing room. When Su pushed the door into the evening, she turned her eyes. I counted them in my heart. One, two, three, four, five, go up the mountain and fight the tiger. Well, it seems that Zhao Xinning was making a lot of trouble outside just now, but it has virtually squeezed out many competitors. Otherwise, Ouyang Xue, a flattering and important role, would never be interviewed by only five people. Chapter 193 Su Xiangwan takes back her sight and looks directly at a corner. Yes, the woman in the corner is the embarrassed Zhao Xinning who has just been questioned by the reporter. It''s really nice to meet you because of the narrow road. Su pushed the door into the evening, Zhao Xinning couldn''t help being stunned. After all, Sue came to investigate her agent a few seconds ago. Immediately, Zhao Xinning gave the agent an eye, her agent came to Su Xiangwan and said, "this is Ouyang Xue''s dressing room. Are you wrong?" As soon as she spoke, several people around her looked again. Su Xiangwan smiles: "I''ll audition for Ouyang Xue." Zhao Xinning micro Zheng, the rest of the women are also stunned. She Ouyang snow? Zhao Xinning came back to her senses and said with a light smile: "this sister, not my sister, I will eliminate your enthusiasm, but everyone should be accurate in their own positioning. Your gorgeous eyebrows are not suitable for the role of Ouyang Xue. Elder sister, I advise you to look for a role suitable for you again. Don''t miss the opportunity by nothing." Su Xiangwan hook lips, this Zhao Xinning is really a good play. I don''t know. I''m afraid I think she has a good heart. Her agent in the side should and said: "is, you act like the queen of mother Yi world? I think you''d better choose some roles like fox spirits and bad women Zhao Xinning frowned, some discontented mouth way: "sister Wu, don''t say so, it''s a bit too shocking." Agent cold hum a: "Ning Ning, you are too kind-hearted, I am also kind-hearted to point her two words, lest she go astray." Looking at the two singing a duel, Su Xiangwan lowered his eyes and chuckled: "thank you very much for Miss Zhao''s kindness. But Miss Zhao is so afraid of my audition, is she not confident in herself? Afraid I''ll take the character Several other actors, looking at Su Xiangwan, couldn''t help but be curious. After all, Zhao Xinning''s reputation is not small, although the status is not stable, it seems that sooner or later it will become popular. They did not expect that this gorgeous, but with a touch of estrangement and indifference, would dare to question Zhao Xinning openly. Zhao Xinning was stunned for a moment and seemed to feel funny: "I''m afraid? I''m afraid of you? As I have said, the role of Ouyang Xue is not suitable for you. I advise you not to insult yourself. " "In that case, we''ll see. Let''s see who wins in the end. " Su Xiangwan chuckles. A pair of star eyes bright, bright people can not move eyes. Su Xiangwan didn''t speak any more and went to an empty dressing table to sit down. After a while, a few makeup artists came in. The make-up artist for Su Xiangwan was young and a lovely girl. She looked at her carefully for a while and couldn''t help but murmured, "sister, I don''t know if I should say something wrong." Su said with a smile to the evening "I I just think your eyebrows are gorgeous, like It seems not very suitable for the role of Ouyang Xue. " Words fall, the girl quickly added a: "I have no other meaning, you do not misunderstand." One side of Zhao Xinning and agent heard, sneer: "hum, ask for trouble!" Su Xiangwan ignored them, but said to the makeup artist, "what kind of role do you think I am suitable for?" The woman tilted her small head and thought seriously: "well, I think you are suitable to play that kind of pet concubine! It''s a bit domineering and arrogant, but it''s beautiful. " Chapter 194 Su Xiangwan smiles and makes no noise. She could feel that the girl had no malice and seemed to think so. As a matter of fact, she knows that even if her eyebrows are gorgeous, her acting is not narrow. Because her face is beautiful enough, she can pick the protagonists of many plays as long as her reputation is not too bad. But one day, she doesn''t want to be a flower vase actress. She has to rely on acting skills, step by step to go further. Su Xiangwan gently droops her eyes, quietly waiting for the girl to make up for her. She lost from the beginning of the previous life, step by step, this life, she will never repeat the same mistake. * because it''s just an audition, makeup and clothing are not delicate. Just to set off the overall atmosphere and artistic conception of the ancient costume, so that the actors and directors can easily get into the play, so they can make a simple shape for everyone. In less than half an hour, the five actors who came to audition had already changed their clothes and entered the audition in turn. The audition place is an exercise room, in front of which is a temporary simple stage. Three or four meters away from the stage, directors and screenwriters sit in a row. A bottle of mineral water and a famous brand are placed on the table in front of each person. All the actors sit in the chair behind the director and wait for the stage. When the director Zheng Yulong came in, he frowned at the actors who came to audition. Step out of the room, make sure you''re not wrong, frown more tightly. "How could Ouyang Xue''s audition be such a few people?" He spoke to the writer on the side. The screenwriter was also a little surprised: "I didn''t expect that the role should be overcrowded. This It''s a little too little. " The producer on one side said in a low voice: "you didn''t see the online voting. Look at that, it''s Zhao Xinning. She''s the fiancee of Mu Shao. I''m afraid that many people think she''s going to be determined." Zheng Yulong frowned, discontented: "at that time we signed a contract with Mu''s, but the other side promised not to interfere with our selection." The producer once again said, "Mr. Mu really agreed, but you can''t control the hype and the use of public opinion. At this point, they are not illegal. " The screenwriter interrupted: "but this may not be the meaning of the Mu group. After all, Mu is the investor and the distributor. Even if we really want to add a role to our own people, we have no room to refuse. We can''t make use of this method. It''s a bit superfluous." Zheng Yulong nodded slightly, nodded his head and said, "this is also the truth." Hearing the speech, the producer couldn''t help feeling: "there are too few people who don''t come to audition. Don''t ruin the role of Ouyang Xue." Zheng Yulong snorted coldly: "those who have no courage to audition even when they hear that they will not come. Even if they are red, they will not go far away." Several people sat down in turn according to the names at the table, and a field assistant, under the direction of the producer, sent the script of a play to several actors in turn. After su Xiangwan got the script, she glanced at it. It was not much. It would be over in ten minutes. In Liuzhu Zhuan, empress Ouyang Xue, Emperor Dongfang Ming and general an Shengyu are good playmates. Ouyang Xue and an Shengyu originally fell in love with each other, but because the Empress Dowager intervened, Ouyang Xue married Dongfang Ming and went to the palace as the Empress Dowager. Dongfang Mingxin belongs to yuliuzhu, and because she knows the feelings between an Shengyu and Ouyang Xue, she doesn''t have sex with Ouyang Xue. Chapter 195 Ouyang Xue is a wise and kind-hearted woman. Dongfang Ming ascended the throne at the beginning of his reign, and was in a difficult situation. Is often with Ouyang snow to discuss countermeasures, tell the heart of depression. Meanwhile, Ouyang Xue has been trying to centralize the imperial power for him, defuse the crisis, and help him again and again to stabilize the throne. Later, Yu Liuzhu went to the palace to investigate his father''s death, and was poisoned repeatedly. In addition, the Empress Dowager was very disgusted with him, so he was in a bad situation. However, Ouyang Xue knew the feelings between the emperor and yuliuzhu, so he always helped him and protected yuliuzhu for many times, and they became good friends. However, although yuliuzhu was cunning and clever, she was pure in nature and could not give the emperor Dongfang Ming enough support. In addition, Yu Liuzhu later found out the truth and knew that it was the Empress Dowager who killed her father, so she was estranged from the emperor. During this period, it was Ouyang Xue who supported Dongfang Ming and gave him company and support. In the quiet palace, Ouyang Xue gradually found that he had different feelings for the emperor Dongfang Ming in the day and night. He thought that he was ashamed of general an Shengyu and his friend Yu Liuzhu. She suffered because she couldn''t accept it in her heart. Not long after, the country fell into war, and the general went to the front line in order to defend the country for Dongfang Ming. Unfortunately, the war situation is in crisis, and the state of Li is facing the difficulty of subjugation. However, Ouyang Xue knew that once he left the court, civil strife would break out. She disguised herself as a man instead of Dongfang Ming. Dongfang Ming entrusted her with an important task and gave her the right to supervise the army. With her wisdom, Ouyang Xue joined forces with general an Shengyu and some generals to finally expel the enemy. But in the last war, general an Shengyu was schemed by others. At the moment of crisis, Ouyang Xue sacrificed his life to save him. At this point, the foreign chaos stopped and Dongfang Ming eliminated politics at home. An Shengyu asked to leave and return home and took Ouyang Xue''s ashes. Dongfang Ming heartache, often a person in the study and her past, all day long depressed. Later, when Yu Liuzhu came back, he began to laugh again. After some twists and turns, they finally got married. But in the end, yuliuzhu did not become the imperial concubine of the state of Li. And the back position of Dongfang Ming always belongs to the woman who passed away -- Ouyang Xue. * Su Xiangwan smoothed out the whole story in his heart with his eyes down. In a few minutes, he looked like he had gone through Ouyang Xue''s short life. She is wise, gentle and kind. The Empress Dowager likes her, yuliuzhu likes her, the emperor also likes her, and the general likes her even more. She had her own lover, but she could not. Later, in countless days and nights with the emperor''s mutual support and support, gradually generated feelings. Such a wise, transparent woman, but after all, still can not escape a word of love. In the end, she gave her life to Li. The emperor and yuliuzhu have been perfected, and their inner debt to the general has been made up with his life. In fact, this character has a lot of inner fluctuation, and there is almost no outward roar and expression. From the beginning to the end, Ouyang Xue is calm, even if he is deeply in the mire of emotion. Turn your head down to help the script you just sent out. The content of the audition is that general an Shengyu tries to elope with Ouyang Xue after learning that Ouyang Xue has been made queen, but Ouyang Xue refuses. Su Xiangwan slightly drooped her eyes and recited her lines quickly. Solid lines are also a kind of test for actors, especially at this time, if the lines are all stumbling, let alone expressing the character''s heart and emotions. Chapter 196 Director Zheng Yulong looked at the time and said: "20 minutes of preparation time. Once the time comes, it is forbidden to read the script again. The order of play is decided by the draw Su Xiangwan didn''t listen to Zheng Yulong any more. Two days before the audition, she had prepared a dozen scenes that might be used for the audition. Each scene has been studied in depth. And this one is just one of them. Although not listed in the top few by her, but also prepared. Now she doesn''t need to prepare any more for her emotions and inner feelings. As long as she can memorize her lines, she won''t have too many problems. Twenty minutes are fast and fleeting. Director Zheng Yulong is a very strict and rigid person. As time goes by, he says in a sharp voice: "hand in all the scripts." Several people rise in turn, Zhao Xinning seems to be deliberately general, deliberately waiting for Su Xiangwan behind. "How about it? Have you memorized all the lines? " Su Xiang evening light swept her one eye: "salty eat radish light worry." A word of light floating, four or two dial a kilogram, but let Zhao Xinning prepared a stomach of words Sheng Sheng choked back, like a punch on cotton. What a coincidence, one side of the screenwriter happened to hear two people''s dialogue, looked up at two people. The result sees Su Xiang evening for a moment, then be stunned. "You Also come to audition for Ouyang Xue The writer asked. Su nodded slightly to the evening and did not answer. After the script is handed in, several people draw lots at the director in turn. Looking at the number on the sign, Su raised her eyebrows. Looks like she''s lucky, last. Zhao Xinning looked at the signature in his hand, the second from the bottom, and a touch of pride flashed through his eyes. When several people returned to their seats in turn, Zhao Xinning and she walked side by side: "I''m kind enough to advise you not to listen. Look, the screenwriter does not approve that you can play the role of Ouyang Xue. There is no need to insult yourself. " Su Xiangwan was not annoyed, and chuckled: "it doesn''t matter if I insult myself. After all, no one knows who I am. It''s Miss Zhao, the outside news media and fans. So many pairs of eyes are watching. If you don''t get the role, you will really insult yourself. " Zhao Xinning''s eyes resentful a bit, looking at her not to speak. Su looked at her with a smile and returned to her seat. Soon, field assistant read out the first name. Su Xiangwan sat under the stage and watched others perform. I have to admit that these audition actors belong to the gentle and dignified type. The first one has the gentleness of Jiangnan women, which is enough, but lacks a little atmosphere. The second place is gentle and graceful, but the appearance is slightly inferior, not beautiful enough. The third best overall, temperament, but not enough understanding of the role, a gentle and dignified mother of the world''s Queen, Sheng Sheng by her performance a bit fierce and imposing. And the fourth place is Zhao Xinning. Su Xiangwan''s eyes are light, looking at Zhao Xinning''s appearance. A set of red phoenix robe, extremely luxurious, pale gold point green phoenix hairpin, pull up 3000 green silk. As for the make-up, it is obviously more meticulous than other actors. I must have made a big red envelope for the makeup artist. "Minister, see The queen. " A general, who plays the role of a field assistant, meets Ouyang Xue, who is already a queen, in the imperial garden. Zhao Xinning micro side of the body, looking at kneeling in the ground of the man full of pain. A few seconds later, she whispered, "flat." The general rose slowly and kept his head low. Zhao Xinning looked at him and stopped talking. After several times, he finally said, "how are you doing recently?" "I''m all right." Chapter 197 Zhao Xinning nodded, did not make a voice, the bottom of the eye is the world''s unpredictable sigh and pain. After a standoff, the general finally looked up at her and whispered, "minister, I will go to the front line soon." Zhao Xinning micro Zheng, red eyes: "that, I wish you a victory." The general''s eyes flashed a touch of pain, struggling for a moment: "Xueer, go with me, far away from the palace, away from the country." Zhao Xinning chuckled and said, "if the country is not here, why should we be a family. What''s more, if you take me away, what about your family and Dongfang Ming? We can''t leave this cage, but we also step into another cage. " The general gritted his teeth and didn''t make a sound. His big hand fell on his side and clenched into a fist. Zhao Xinning said again: "we have already passed the age of willfulness." The general was silent. Zhao Xinning sent a jade pendant to him: "I asked for this jade from Guangfo garden. I hope you will come back safely The general clenched the jade pendant tightly. After a long time, he finally clasped his fist and said, "take care of the empress and empress. Please leave." ¡­¡­ Zhao Xinning bowed to the director''s seat, which was the end. There was a burst of scattered applause under the stage, because there were not many people, but we could not see the reaction of the audience. Zheng Yulong turned to look at the screenwriter: "what do you think? Did you poke your point?" The screenwriter hesitated for a moment and whispered, "the acting is not bad, at least the whole performance is commendable. But after all, there is still a little gap between Ouyang snow and my heart. " "But at the moment, she''s really the best," interrupted the producer. And her image and temperament are quite in line. Put on the Phoenix robe at that station, there will be a dignified atmosphere, very suitable for the role of the queen The screenwriter took a look at him and joked, "this is how much money you''ve been paid. You''ve tried your best to say good things to her." "You''re going too far. I''m telling you the truth. If she can''t, we''ll have to choose another actor. But if the old face hole, the price must at least triple, also may not have her to be popular Zheng Yulong nodded: "well, objectively speaking, at present, Zhao Xinning''s acting skills are really good among the new generation of actors. It''s better than the flow florets that can only toot and stare The screenwriter was inexplicably reminded of Su Xiangwan, who had just caught a glimpse. He immediately said, "it seems that there is someone else coming. Let her take a look first, and then make a conclusion." "Good." When the field assistant reads Su Xiangwan''s name and asks her to come to the stage. It happened that Zhao Xinning came back. Several other actors couldn''t help but flatter and congratulated. "Sister Xinning, your performance just now is really wonderful. Put Ouyang Xue''s complex mood into special place. " "Yes, sister Xinning looks dignified and grand. I look like Ouyang Xue coming out of the book." "Sister Xinning, you must be the role of Ouyang Xue! If I had known that I would not try my best, I would have to audition for the same role as you Several other actors and agents began to compliment Zhao Xinning. Zhao Xinning said thanks with a smile, but looked at Su Xiangwan, full of provocation. "I''m looking forward to your performance. I hope you don''t play a wise and kind queen into a demon princess." Su Xiangwan slightly raised the corner of his lips: "no trouble." Looking at the back of Su Xiang''s evening stage, Zhao Xinning narrowed her eyes slightly. This fox spirit, she wants to see if she is still so arrogant! Chapter 198 After su Xiang''s evening stage, director Zheng Yulong was stunned. He looked down at Su Xiangwan''s information, and then raised his eyes to look at the woman on the stage, frowning slightly. One side of the producer has been unable to help but whisper: "this woman is beautiful, but also too seductive, not suitable for the role of Ouyang Xue." The screenwriter nodded: "the moment I saw her just now, it was the same feeling. But although Ouyang Xue is not suitable for her, the heroine of my new play is quite suitable. " Zheng Yulong did not rashly give the final conclusion: "look at it first and then." After su Xiangwan stepped onto the stage, she drooped her eyes and remained silent for a moment. All the people under the stage felt that for a moment, her breath had changed significantly. Standing beside a cluster of flower beds in the imperial garden, she leaned to the audience under the stage. Her golden phoenix robe, with her head slightly lowered, showed her slender white jade neck, and carefully trimmed the peonies in the garden. Because of her side face, people can''t see her face. Can be born, she was so quiet standing there, but there is a stream of dust and cold from the bone, no longer before the enchantment and enchantment. Everyone held their breath and gazed, and their eyes could not help but follow her eyes and fell on the peony which did not exist in the flower bed. She held a pair of golden scissors. Her fingers were very white, and her ring finger and little finger were respectively wearing exquisite gold enamel armour sets. They were slightly tilted up, as if there were really many beautiful and luxuriant peonies on hand. Zheng Yulong narrowed his eyes slightly, and his eyes were filled with interest. It''s interesting. It''s obvious that the stage is very simple, but when this woman goes to that station, it seems that there are gold bricks and jade tiles and pavilions all around her. In the majestic palace wall, rockery in the imperial garden and the gurgling stream, even the staff standing in the distance suddenly seem to be the palace people standing quietly with drooping eyes. At this time, the general who happened to pass by the imperial garden stopped in a hurry. Looking at her for a long time, her voice trembled: "minister, see The queen. " Su xiangevening still back to him, as if did not hear, can carefully look at the person or can find, her pruning flower branch hand slightly. But soon, she returned to normal, voice calm, no waves: "flat body." The general rose slowly, his eyes drooping slightly. Su Xiangwan didn''t turn around. Looking at the peony in front of her, she opened her mouth naturally, just like asking an unimportant question. "How have you been recently?" "I''m all right." Sue nodded to the later, and finally put the scissors aside and turned around. At that moment, everyone choked their breath and watched her lose consciousness. She is bright and gorgeous, like a heavy color, wearing Xiayan, the head of the Phoenix crown, gorgeous. Different from Zhao Xinning''s plainness and gentleness, she is incomparably luxurious and brilliant. Those luxurious and dazzling accessories have become her embellishment. Once the Queen''s majesty is fully displayed, there is a Phoenix, as if born like this. However, her whole person is cold, her eyebrows stained with alienation and indifference, only to see the general, with a touch of concern and tenderness. If we say that just now Su has been leaning sideways to avoid his face. But now, turning around, she faced them. Surprisingly, the face that should have made people feel less suitable, but it made people feel that it was so just right. In contrast, Zhao Xinning''s role of Ouyang snow is like a faded old photo. Although it is simple and elegant, it always feels that it can not support the Phoenix crown on top of the head. Chapter 199 Different from Zhao Xinning''s heartache and reluctance to give up when facing the general, Su Xiangwan''s eyes do not have too many feelings. She looks at the general''s eyes, only very gentle and light. The staff who played the general looked at her for a moment, somewhat in a trance. I almost forgot my lines. Finally, after staring at her for a long time, he said softly: "minister, I will go to the front line soon." Su Xiangwan stares at him for a long time. His emotions are too much. In the end, it just turned into a very light and light sentence: "winning the battle." The general''s eyes flashed a touch of pain, struggling for a moment: "Xueer, go with me, far away from the palace, away from the country." Sue turned to him in the evening and looked out over the mountains and rivers. "If the country is not here, why should we be a family. Why should we be at ease when our country is in chaos. What''s more, if you take me away, do you want to think about how the family and Dongfang Ming can get along with themselves? " The general was silent, struggling in his eyes. Su Xiangwan''s eyes drifted far away and said faintly: "we can''t leave this cage, but we also step into another cage." Her voice was cool and beautiful, and her lines were slightly changed by her. The screenwriter sat under the stage, a pair of eyes staring at her, silent, two hands hanging at her side, which will be tightly clenched, seems to have some excitement. The general gritted his teeth and didn''t make a sound. His big hand fell on his side and clenched into a fist. It seems to be affected by her emotions. At this moment, the general played by the staff has a sense of reluctance, pain, struggle and regret. Too many emotions appeared in the eyes of a staff member, which surprised Zheng Yulong. Su turned to the evening and sighed, "ah We are past the age of willfulness. " This sigh was added by Su Xiangwan. It was a simple auxiliary word, but it was just like a way to make the world sigh. It seemed that there was a thousand helplessness, but it was not enough to set off a little waves in her heart. The general''s mood gradually calmed down. He kept silent and waited for her lines. But he waited for dozens of seconds, but never saw Su speak again. Hesitated, thinking she might have forgotten the last line. Immediately both hands clasped fist, deep voice way: "empress Niang all take care, minister, retreat." At this time, Su Xiangwan suddenly stopped him: "wait." The general''s steps were slightly stunned, but he had a cool jade pendant in his hand. Su Xiangwan looked at him without saying anything but silence. Not a word, but as if a thousand ways. The general looked at her and the jade pendant in his hand. He held it tightly and turned away. Su Xiangwan still stood in the same place and murmured to himself: "I asked for this jade from Guangfo garden. Yubao is safe, Shengyu, you should return safely. " * Su Xiangwan bowed to the judges, and his breath changed a little. The screenwriter is secretly surprised, which will look at her eyebrows and eyes, but strangely finds that the enchantment and beauty do not affect her interpretation of Ouyang Xue. Half an hour ago, she still felt that her appearance was not suitable for the role. But this time, she began to feel that Ouyang snow should be like this. The producer couldn''t help but whisper: "director Zheng, this Su Xiangwan Very It''s amazing Zheng Yulong was silent. One side of the screenwriter can''t help but say: "yes, it''s really strange. Before she came on stage, I thought Zhao Xinning''s Ouyang Xue was qualified by seven points, but after she came on stage, she became Ouyang Xue in my heart. After careful consideration, I can''t remember what kind of Ouyang Xue Zhao Xinning just played. " Chapter 200 The producer nodded: "yes, yes, I think so. It is inexplicable that Ouyang Xue of Zhao Xinning seems to have no color and is not as gorgeous as her The screenwriter nodded: "yes, my portrayal of Ouyang Xue is gentle and generous, at the same time, a little cold and indifferent, but she is obviously too gorgeous, but I don''t know what is going on with me, and I think she is surprisingly suitable." Zheng Yulong, the silent director, finally said: "Yanli is not contradictory to what you said. Zhao Xinning has everything she has, and Zhao Xinning doesn''t have it, so does she." The screenwriter was stunned and suddenly realized. Yes, who said that gorgeous and gentle generous and cool and indifferent contradiction? Her gorgeous just right provoked the Queen''s identity, for Ouyang snow plating a layer of brilliance. Who will remember Zhao Xinning after seeing her? The screenwriter turned slightly and looked at Su Xiangwan. Can not help but sigh, this woman, seems to be born to suppress others! Take a look at several women sitting on the same stage with her, which one is not a beautiful woman, but, against the backdrop of her, dim. Turning her head, the screenwriter said to the director, "just her. I know why Ouyang Xue of Zhao Xinning always lacks some feeling. She lacks the brilliance and bearing of the empress, and lacks a little sharpness and pride." Zheng Yulong nodded slightly and was silent. On the other side, Su Xiangwan returned to his seat and met Zhao Xinning''s eyes. Zhao Xinning looks a little ugly at the moment. She''s not a complete idiot. Just now Su Xiangwan''s power is more eye-catching than her. If all her emotions are written on her face and heart, then Su Xiangwan''s mind is like hiding behind a layer of gauze, which is not easy to be seen through. She is introverted but gentle. * after a few minutes, the field assistant finally spoke. "Zhao Xinning and Su Xiangwan stayed and were listed as candidates." The screenwriter and producer were stunned for a moment, and did not expect that Zheng Yulong would leave Zhao Xinning. The writer hesitated for a moment, is it because of the Mu group? But Zheng Yulong is not the kind of director who can sell investment at will. Based on the understanding of Zheng Yulong, the screenwriter did not make a sound, and planned to wait and see again. Zhao Xinning at the moment in the heart a bit uneasy, after all, she was determined to get the role before. Now, there is one more Su Xiangwan. If the role itself did not get, I am afraid to become a laughing stock for everyone! As if seeing through Zhao Xinning''s thoughts, Su Xiangwan grinned. Compared with her, Su Xiangwan is obviously much calmer. They came to the front of the stage in turn. Zheng Yulong''s eyes wandered back and forth on them. I have to admit that standing with Su Xiangwan, Zhao Xinning looks like a faded photo or clothes, which is hard to attract people''s attention. Zheng Yulong pondered for a long time and said to Su Xiangwan, "you performed very well, but..." On hearing this, however, Zhao Xinning''s heart fell slowly and gently let out a breath. It''s a common way to refuse. Let''s start with a simple compliment and then a Bute. It seems, or their own smile to the end! Zhao Xinning''s eyes flashed a touch of cold, lips slightly raised, as if the winning hand. And Su Xiangwan is calm looking at the man in front of him, without any disturbance. She has heard of Zheng Yulong''s reputation. If he thinks she can''t do it, she thinks, it''s probably that he really can''t. So at this moment, Su Xiangwan is just waiting for his comment patiently. Chapter 201 After pondering for a while, Zheng Yulong said slowly, "but You are too bright. " The director and the producer were stunned. After all, they have just indicated their attitude of choosing Su Xiangwan. Is he going to choose Zhao Xinning? And hear this sentence, Zhao Xinning is also stupefied. He didn''t expect her to refuse in this way. Although this kind of refusal is better than praise, which makes her feel a little uncomfortable, but when she thinks that she is still rejected because of her somewhat charming face, she feels comfortable! Well, what''s the use of good acting? This face is wrong! After that, she would like to see what qualifications she had to fight with herself! In order to show his magnanimity, Zhao Xinning said in a warm voice: "Miss Su, don''t lose heart. There is a wide road in the performing arts circle. There is no one time. There is another time. I advised you before that you are not suitable for the role of Ouyang Xue. You just don''t listen and miss other opportunities in vain." Su Xiang evening light swept her one eye, in front of the director several people''s face, did not hate her. Zhao Xinning''s eyes were even more proud, thinking of the embarrassment she had given herself today. "Director Zheng, I think Miss Su is very talented, you see I think there are a lot of beauties and concubines in the play. I can''t help the maids any more... " Su Xiangwan knew that she wanted to get herself into the crew and take the opportunity to clean her up. She did not wait to speak, Zheng Yulong frowned and said in a deep voice, "who said she was not suitable for the role of Ouyang Xue?" This time, several people around were stunned and couldn''t understand the meaning of the strict director for a time. Zhao Xinning is more stunned: "but But you didn''t say... " Zheng Yulong frowned: "what? You know better than I am who''s right or not? " Zhao Xinning''s words were impassive, his face was a bit ugly, or insisted: "but you clearly said she was too amazing." "I think she''s very suitable, very suitable. I''m just worried that her appearance and acting skills are too good to suppress the leading role of Yu Liuzhu Zhao Xinning''s face was blue and red for a while, but he didn''t expect Zheng Yulong to give such an answer. So, he means Ouyang Xue''s role, really want to cheap this bitch? What about her? What does she do? She is boasting in front of the media, vowing! At the thought of missing this role, the media will ridicule and question her with various words and titles, and Zhao Xinning''s face pales a little. "But Zheng Dao, clearly I am the highest voting microblog! We don''t even know who Su Xiangwan is! " Zheng Yulong glanced at her and said, "Weibo voting is just a reference. After serious consideration, we all agree that Su Xiangwan is more suitable for this role." "She doesn''t really have a lot of popularity right now, but you haven''t been known from the beginning. That''s no reason." Zhao Xinning seems to be choked by something. Her eyes are round, and she stares at Su Xiangwan, who is beside her body, speechless. Look at her twisted expression in the eye, Su Xiangwan hook lips a smile, amorous feelings. Give her back what she said just now. "Miss Zhao, don''t lose heart. There is a wide road in the performing arts circle. One time, there will be another. I can''t. You can try other characters in the play. After all, you just said that there are many beauties and concubines in the play, and there are palace maids if you can''t.... " Chapter 202 Zhao Xinning''s face was blue and red, especially ugly. There are humiliation, reluctance and resentment. Su Xiangwan looked at her with a smile and no more words. However, Zheng Yulong''s decision became the biggest mockery of her. After a few minutes of silence, Zheng Yulong looked at Zhao Xinning and said again, "but don''t be discouraged, Miss Zhao. The two roles of the good Princess and an Meiren in the play have not been decided yet. I wonder if you are interested in challenging." Zheng Yulong gave this proposal, on the one hand, is also worried about Zhao Xinning''s identity. Secondly, I think her acting skills are fairly good. Three, is to find a step for her, so that each other''s faces do not look too ugly. But in fact, this sentence made Zhao Xinning''s face even more ugly, pursed her lips and did not speak. Su Xiangwan hesitated for a moment and said, "if you don''t choose an American, she is gentle and kind-hearted, and will be very pleasing." Zhao Xinning glanced at her maliciously, with deep resentment. Don''t think she doesn''t know Su Xiangwan''s heart! Although the role of Anne Mayer is very popular, it is too few parts. However, in a short period of six or seven episodes, he got Bento and was killed. Although the good concubine is a villain, she has a lot of parts. She is not allowed to die until the last few episodes of the play. But it''s far more eye-catching than an American. Although in the heart is unwilling, but she has put out the words in front of the media. If you choose another role, you can have a reason to explain to the media, but if you can''t take part in this play, I''m afraid you''ll have to encounter a sneer. After quickly weighing the pros and cons in mind, Zhao Xinning finally made a decision and said to Zheng Yulong, "director, I want to try a good concubine." Hearing the sound, Su Xiangwan raised the corner of her lips and did not make a sound. She knew that Zhao Xinning would not listen to her. But that''s what she wants. As a matter of fact, the role of "An Mei" in the past life is really gratifying. Although it has very few parts, it is impressive because of the role setting. The villain, the concubine, is just the opposite. Although it runs through the whole play from the beginning to the end, it is rated as "the most disgusting female match in history" by netizens on the Internet. Yes, that''s right. Is the most disgusting. Previous generations of actors because of this role, micro blog was once attacked by netizens. Many irrational netizens will go to the microblog every day to abuse the actors, and even send blades to the actors. However, those who were a little more rational expressed their opinions one after another, believing that although they knew that the role had nothing to do with the actor, they always felt that they could not get out of the shadow of the good princess for this actor in their whole life. Su Xiangwan remembers that in his previous life, everyone in Liuzhu Zhuan has gained a lot. Only the actor of the concubine, although she has gained fame, has been boycotted by netizens. As for the reason. It''s because this character is so disgusting! Zheng Yulong immediately nodded, but did not let Zhao Xinning try again. Instead, he said, "well, someone will contact you tomorrow and the day after tomorrow to sign a contract, and someone will contact you for follow-up matters." Su Xiangwan and Zhao Xinning left one after another. Two people walk out of the practice room side by side, Zhao Xinning''s face is ferocious a few minutes. "Su Xiangwan, don''t be complacent! Even if the director is willing to use you, it does not mean that everyone will accept you! Wait and see, I really want to see how you are drowned by saliva when you see it! " Su raised her eyebrows and looked at her: "I don''t know if saliva will drown me, but I know, now, your face must be very painful." Chapter 203 "You Zhao Xinning''s body trembled with Qi. Su Xiangwan slowly drew up the corner of her lips, and said with a smile: "I advise you to worry about me when you are free. You''d better think about how to deal with the reporters outside first." After that, Su Xiangwan took the lead in returning to the dressing room to remove her makeup. After all, she can''t walk on the street like this. For her to remove makeup is still that round face, a bit lovely girl. "Wow, are you really playing the role of Ouyang Xue?" Su Xiangwan smiles at her and says, "well, the director says that at present." "How wonderful you are! Your acting skills must be special, and you look so beautiful after wearing Phoenix robe. I think you are not suitable for it before, but I think no one is more suitable for this suit than you Su xiangevening is teased by the girl''s light smile, plus the role of things is very smooth, so she is in a good mood. * after removing makeup and changing your clothes, you are ready to leave. Happened to see Zhao Xinning in response to the outside reporter. She still looked graceful and polite, but Sue could still feel her face a little ugly. "Miss Zhao, have you got the role of Ouyang Xue?" "Which part of the audition, please?" "Why do you think you can win? Is there any reason for this? " One question after another, quite sharp. And these reporters at the moment obviously do not know Zhao Xinning missing Ouyang snow news. Su raised her eyebrows in the evening and watched the excitement coldly. Seeing her appear, Zhao Xinning''s face was a little ugly. After pondering for a moment, she said in a warm voice: "it may disappoint everyone. I didn''t choose the role of Ouyang Xue in the end." As soon as this statement came out, many reporters were stunned. "What do you mean by that? Have you lost the election?" "Or what made you change your mind?" Zhao Xinning was silent for a moment and seemed to summon up courage and said: "I decided to play the role of a good concubine. The emperor had to make her a concubine because her father and brother held a heavy army. At first, I did decide to play Ouyang Xue, and thought this role was suitable for me. But just now, the director pointed out to me that the role of Ouyang Xue is not challenging for me. It''s better to challenge a role that I haven''t tried before, so as to consolidate my acting skills. " Su Xiangwan''s eyes flashed a hint of irony, Zhao Xinning is really Zhao Xinning. It''s a beautiful thing to say. It is clear that he was eliminated, but now it is his choice. However, it doesn''t matter. After all, the role of concubine is definitely not a good choice. Who plays the black. I hope she won''t cry too sad. Although Zhao Xinning''s answer is beautiful, these reporters have always been human spirits and are still in pursuit. "Miss Zhao, do you agree to take over the role? Do you prove that the relationship between you and Mu Shao has broken down "You promised that the role of Ouyang Xue will prove your relationship with Mu Shao. Do you have any other methods to prove it? " ¡­¡­ Reporter''s questions one after another, Su Xiangwan has no interest in listening. He sidled through the crowd and took a taxi home. Just sitting in the car, wechat rang. I want to talk to you: is it over. ] [feeling cute: it''s over. ]I''m going to pick you up. ] [I feel cute: I have got on the bus and will be home soon. ] Chapter 204 After hearing the speech, wechat was silent. Su Xiangwan said that this man didn''t even know whether his interview was successful or not. Soon after he got home, Mu Beiting came back. Su Xiangwan is sitting on the sofa with a bear in his arms, brushing the news about Liu Zhu Zhuan on his micro blog. Mu Beiting glanced at her and said in a deep voice, "tired?" "Well..." Su spoke lazily to the evening. After glancing at her, he went back to her room to have a bath. When I came out again, the little thing on the sofa had fallen asleep on the sofa. He couldn''t help but come to tease her, and pinched her little face, which felt so good. Su Xiangwan frowned and opened his hand: "two cakes, don''t make trouble!" Mu Beiting''s face turned dark. After the finger slightly loosens a few minutes, the index finger involuntarily falls on her pink tender lip. It''s soft. It must bite like jelly. It''s going to be sweet, like candy. Index finger involuntarily into her small mouth a few minutes. Su Xiang went to bed at night. Her face was red. She only felt that there was something in her mouth. She was very uncomfortable. Her tongue subconsciously wanted to push it out. But this move, however, seems to be £¢. Wet tongue, gently licking his fingers, wet, soft and comfortable. Mu Beiting''s larynx moved slightly and his mouth was dry. But the next second, not waiting for him to take away his fingers, then on a pair of hazy sleepy eyes. Su Xiangwan didn''t sleep well. She felt that something in her mouth was grinding her teeth. But when she opened her eyes, she was a little silly. She was lying on the sofa with a red face. He was half squatting on her side with a finger in her mouth. They looked at each other directly, eyes wide and small for a few seconds. Mu Beiting was the first to come back to his senses and said solemnly, "I didn''t expect you like to suck your fingers." "Well? Eh? I didn''t... " Su Xiangwan is still a little confused and subconsciously denies it. "But you don''t let me go." Mu Beiting''s black eyes directly at her, word by word said slowly and seriously. "I didn''t!" Su Xiangwan''s small face "Shua" rose red, only felt that his words inexplicably let people want to be crooked. Mu Beiting raises eyebrows and sends his index finger to her, as if in proof. His fingers are long and clean, and his nails are well manicured. But at the moment, the index finger is bright, wet, speechless Ambiguous. Su Xiangwan''s eyes were all flustered and avoided in a hurry. She only felt that the whole person was burning like a fire. Did you suck his fingers in your sleep? What a loss! Looking at her from the cheek red to the neck, his mood inexplicably good on a few points, thin lips gently opened, low smile asked: "default?" "I I I don''t have one. " Su Xiangwan wanted to refute, but the more he said, the less confident he was. She didn''t know how a finger suddenly came out of her mouth, let alone when she held it. Oh, Pooh, Pooh! What''s in it She She licked at most twice. The more she thought about her face, the more hot, faintly steaming, a pair of small mouth water tender, want to explain, but the more black. "Default." Mu Beiting repeated again, with a touch of grievance in his voice. Su glared at him fiercely in the evening: "you''ll pay off, what can you do?" He squinted slightly, a bit dangerous. Su Xiangwan had a bad intuition and wanted to run. However, as soon as he fished out his long arm, he pulled her back. He pressed her down on the sofa and grabbed her little hand. The next moment, several fingers were put into his mouth. Chapter 205 Su Xiangwan''s heart was trembling, and her soft tongue gently bypassed her fingertips, leaving a piece of wet. She blushed and tried to pull her hand out, but he held her wrist. Teeth gently ground on her knuckles, crisp and itchy, let her whole body light tremble, people also soft a little bit. "Mu Beiting Don''t make trouble... " She spoke in a soft voice, but she couldn''t take her hand out. Index finger and middle finger two fingers were in his mouth, the tip of the tongue kept passing, slightly away from a few minutes, but to hold her ring finger. Su Xiangwan didn''t dare to raise her head at all. Her fingers curled slightly, as if it were not hers at all. Mu Beiting wanted to tease her, but her fingers were soft and fleshy, and the touch was excellent. After a few minutes, he finally let her go. Leaning over her ear, she whispered, "I can''t do anything. I can eat you." Word by word, especially deep, in his hoarse voice, with the magic of bewitching. Su Xiangwan didn''t dare to look at him at all. He pushed him away a bit. He was like a loach. He couldn''t even put on his shoes, so he slipped back to his bedroom. * after locking the door in a hurry, Su Xiangwan sat by the bed and looked at her red fingers, ashamed and shy. He picked up a piece of paper and quickly dried his fingers. After wiping, I thought about it and felt it was wrong. I dived into the bathroom and washed it repeatedly. More than ten minutes later, she let out a light breath. However, every time I see my finger, I will blush, and I can''t help thinking of his soft tongue It''s killing me! Su stayed in her room for more than two hours. Until Mu Beiting called her to eat, she pretended to be calm and open the door. A table of food is not much, but it is very delicate. She pretended that she didn''t remember what had just happened and kept her head down to pick up food. Mu Beiting did not tease her any more. After eating, he ran to her bedroom to work. Su looked down at the script and frowned slightly. There will be a kissing show tomorrow. It is the Begonia who knows that Li Chengfeng has fallen in love with the female Lord''s peace, and is heartbroken. She was unwilling, but she knew that she was not worthy of such a hero as Li Chengfeng. She hated peace, but she could not help but hope that peace would give the man happiness. Can face the lover, no one will be willing to retreat. During a dance with Li Chengfeng, she took the initiative to kiss the man. Su Xiangwan has a headache, rubs his temple and peeks at the man at his desk twice. You know, in this circle, kissing is not necessary, but it is inevitable. There are not many kissing scenes in the role of Begonia. There are only two. But even so, she was a little frightened. Who let the last lesson is too profound. Su''s eyes drooped slightly in the evening, her cheeks burning hot. It''s hard to concentrate on the script at the thought of all the kisses she left all over her body. The next moment, Su Xiangwan''s hands were empty. The script was suddenly pulled out. Her heart trembled and she was in a cold sweat. A lift eyes, do not know when he went to his front. "Mu Beiting!" She has a bit of nervous mouth, on the man''s black eyes. Mu Beiting conveniently threw the script to her side, picked her up and held her in his arms: "what do you think? I''m absent-minded." Su Xiangwan swallows his mouth, and Yu Guang glances at the script on the sofa. The script is very close to them, about a book away. The play is open, and it happens to stop on the page of kissing. Chapter 206 Sue leaned slightly towards the evening, covering the script on the sofa. "Nothing, just thinking about Liuzhu Zhuan." She pretended to be calm, which was a rare delicacy in his legs. "It''s not settled." He spoke faintly. "You know?" "Yes." Su Xiangwan was a little surprised, after all, he did not ask her about today''s interview. She looked at the man in front of her suspiciously and said, "do you care so much about me?" "Yes." Look straight at him. Su Xiangwan is a little unnatural to avoid his sight. It''s really boring. This man''s face is getting thicker and thicker. He used to make fun of him, but now he can''t get any cheaper. She sat on his lap with her head down, not knowing what she was thinking. The light aroma of the body immersed in the breath, let him slightly droop a few minutes of eyes, finally can''t help but put her little hand in the palm of the hand to play. It seems that this is the only way to dispel the desire that is hard to vent. He rubbed her little hand gently, in a low voice, "late night." "Yes?" Su Xiangwan didn''t notice what he was like, and looked sideways at him. His eyes were hot and dark. They looked at each other for more than ten seconds. Su Xiangwan finally realized that something was wrong. His ears were burning and his eyes were a little flustered. After a few seconds, he half closed his eyes, covered the restlessness of the bottom of his eyes and said in a deep voice: "look at the script." "Oh Well... " Su turned to the evening and wanted to get the script. But I glimpsed on the open page, it is the kiss scene, a time is not to take, not to take is not. Mu Beiting sees that she hasn''t moved for a long time and reaches out to take the script for her. But he just moved, Su Xiangwan''s nerves were tense. He quickly seized his big hand and said, "no, the lines for tomorrow are ready, and I have been looking for a long time." Looking at that weak and boneless hand, his long eyelashes moved slowly, his eyes lifted slightly, his eyes fell on her small face, a bit deep. Su Xiangwan''s heart was pounding. Can not look at him like this, even if he did not say a word, she is also flustered! Su Xiangwan comforts herself repeatedly. It''s just a kissing scene. Few actors can avoid it. What''s wrong with her. Facing his eyes for a few seconds, she finally realized that his eyes were moving away from her. But when he looked up, he turned his head slightly, and his sight fell on the script not far behind her. Su Xiangwan''s heart was tight, his hands quickly picked up his handsome face, broke to himself: "Mu Beiting!" "Yes?" His voice was light and a little lazy. "That I want to tell you something. " "Yes." He is still lazy to answer, a pair of deep black eyes reflect her shadow, seems to be listening to her very seriously. Su Xiangwan''s brain is in a mess. What to say She has nothing to say. Su Xiangwan''s attention has been focused on the script for a few seconds, and finally said: "in fact I like you It''s been a long time. " He picked a good-looking eyebrow, raised a hand to hold her small hand holding his cheek, thin lips kiss her palm, leaving a warm. The palm of the hand is itchy, a bit damp and hot. Su Xiangwan gently took back his hand. He looked at her and said, "how long has it been?" "A long time..." He chuckled, "really?" "Yes." She looked at him very sincerely. Her eyes were black and bright, like two black pearls. Her eyelashes flickered, like butterfly wings. Every time, she gently scratched on his heart. Chapter 207 He nodded faintly, did not express his attitude, and could not see the joy and anger. Su Xiangwan had some drumming in his heart. It seemed that some of the tricks that used to be easy to use now seem to be out of order. Not waiting for him to return to God, the script that was originally blocked by her was actually in his hands. Su Xiangwan was a little confused, in the moment he bowed his head. The little hand held his handsome face again and said, "bar haw", and kiss his thin lips. The lips touched lightly for a moment, and she was about to leave. But his big hand suddenly hold her back brain, do not let her avoid, slightly forward, heavy pressure on her lip. Su''s face was hot in the evening, but she didn''t hide. One side lightly hangs the eye son, the small hand one side touches in front of him. Damn it, where''s the script! Eyelashes tremble, good-looking eyes slightly opened a gap, some hazy vision began to search for his script. Mu Beiting will see her small movements in the eyes, but ignore. Gently pick up her chin, hold her lip beads, wet soft tongue gently across her lip profile, like a sweet and greasy pastry, soft, sweet. See! In his belly, it would have been squeezed between her and him, and the script was curled up in a roll. The little hand groped for the past, grasped a corner of the script, and began to draw out. "Well..." He squeezed her chin with a big hand, and suddenly opened her small mouth. Soft tongue against her upper jaw, and her pink tongue entangled together, take the juice between her lips and teeth. Su Xiangwan''s body could not help but soften a little, while he closed his eyes to deal with him. I couldn''t stop pulling out the script. Mu Beiting where can not feel, the script a little bit rubbed his body somewhere, let his throat knot heavy rolling once, kiss her deeper. There was a sound of water in the air, and she blushed and panted more and more heavily. Finally! I don''t know how long I lingered, and her lips were a little numb and swollen. She finally took the script away from him. Mu Beiting slightly lowered his eyes and looked at the script. Su Xiangwan''s heart was tight and subconsciously bit his tongue. He frowned and snorted, and the big hand that fell on her waist almost broke it. The faint smell of blood spread between their lips and teeth. Su Xiangwan took advantage of that moment and stuffed the script into the middle of the reliable back of the sofa cushion. "Well..." She pushed his little hand on his chest, pushing him away for a few minutes. Like a drowning man, he took a heavy breath of air. She gasped at him and whispered, "it seems to be bleeding." He stared at her and said nothing. Xu was a little guilty. Su Xiangwan tried to divert his attention and whispered, "let me have a look." He narrowed his eyes slightly and licked the corners of his lips with the tip of his tongue. Indescribable ecstasy. Su Xiangwan''s little face blushed a little and stammered: "I I didn''t mean to... " He gently kisses her ear bead, voice hoarse way: "I want to bite back." Su Xiangwan was stunned and wanted to run, but it was late. He bit on her delicate earlobe, wet Ru, slight pain. It''s like an electric current flowing through the whole body. Su Xiangwan was slightly stiff, soft and trembling. "Don''t bite me..." She soft resistance, that voice, soft almost killed him! He buried his head in her neck socket, his voice was a little dull, low: "you know what I want to bite more." Su Xiangwan''s face was hot and red. She thought she could spread a pancake. She glided like a loach and went straight under his arm: "I I''ll go to the bathroom! " Chapter 208 There was a bathroom in the bedroom, but Sue ran to the living room. Suddenly, Mu Beiting felt that his life was empty. Looking at her slender figure, he could not help but light a cigarette, the blue veins on his forehead collapsed very tight. Sue ran into the bathroom and poured cold water on her face. Is this a loss. Even if he saw the script, he couldn''t do anything to her. But now it''s taken advantage of After looking at his red and swollen lips in the mirror, his face faded into a layer of red. What to do. She actually seems to be I don''t really hate his touch. But, she will still be afraid, will be afraid. If you are doomed to lose after getting, she really Better never have it. In the mouth still remains his light temperature, her tiny bright eye son and dark go down a few minutes. * in the bedroom. Mu Beiting a cigarette smoke, not anxious to put out in the ashtray. Head also did not lift, big hand directly from the sofa cushion after the script, the precise position is exactly the same. The script will have been closed, but she has made a lot of marks on the part she shot before, and the part that hasn''t been shot is still relatively new. As soon as you turn it over, it stops on the indentation page in the middle, that is, the scene tomorrow. A glance at the plot. Mu Beiting narrowed his eyes slightly, and a touch of danger flashed in his eyes. A few seconds later, he dropped the script on the coffee table and pulled a cigarette from his cigarette case to light it. * when Su came back in a hurry, he saw him smoking on the sofa. Looked at the time way: "it''s late, you finish smoking quickly go back to bed." Mu Beiting raised his eyes and swept her one eye. His voice was a bit dumb: "come here." Su Xiangwan was uneasy, a little hand wringing the corner of her clothes, worried that he was going to do something to her. Quietly looked up at his look, his face slightly heavy, dark eyes very deep. It looks like There seems to be no room for rejection. Reluctantly, a little bit rubbed to his side. Mu Beiting Mou color light: "sit well." "Oh..." Su Xiangwan slowly sat on his side, his face was cold because he had just used cold water. "Do you have anything to say to me?" After Mu Beiting took a cigarette, his fingertips gently dusted the ash in the ashtray, and asked as if he were careless. Su''s light floating at night, like a boat in the lake, floating indefinitely. "No No Su Xiangwan thought for a moment, worried that he would refer to the script. After sweeping around, I didn''t see any trace of the script. I was a little more down-to-earth. Hearing the speech, Mu Beiting was silent. He didn''t speak any more, he just smoked his cigarette one by one. The light tobacco fragrance poured into the nose, but she was slowly down. Seeing that he was silent, she took a pillow and leaned lightly on the sofa. Xu is very tired all day, or because he is around, she feels down-to-earth. After a while, she leaned back on the sofa and fell asleep with her legs folded. Mu Beiting pinched out the smoke in his hand, and his black eyes looked at her small face with gentle eyes. He picked her up and put her back into the soft bed. Then he whispered in her ear, "I''d better not get caught tomorrow." Su Xiangwan frowned, as if he felt his stubble prickly. He pushed his little hand on his handsome face and turned over slightly. His eyes overflow with a touch of doting, gently kisses her small face, covers the quilt for her, this just lightly brings the door, turns to go next door. Chapter 209 The next morning. Mu Beiting sent Su Xiangwan to the crew as usual. During the whole process, Su Xiangwan kept watching her bag for fear that something that should not have fallen out. Of course, don''t think about it. It''s just a script. Step three back, until entering the film and Television City, she turned to see the big devil''s car turn around. This is a complete relief. It''s really It''s hard. After arriving at the production team, sister Liu came over and put on her make-up. Because Begonia intends to express her feelings with Li Chengfeng today, she deliberately cleans herself up and puts on a set of extremely exquisite purple red cheongsam, and carefully paints herself a make-up. After Liu''s painting, her eyes were full of amazement. To know, the makeup of the supporting role is often not more than that of the protagonist. So Begonia is beautiful, but the overall color is always relatively dark. It not only fits her character''s setting, but also conforms to the rules of everyone in the crew. , however, today is only to paint her plain smoky eye shadow with a bean paste powder. Her lips changed from red to red, and her eyebrows changed softly. She was surprised to let flowers fade, Rao is a make-up artist who is used to beautiful women. At the moment, she has to sigh at her face, which is the most generous gift of fate. Su Xiangwan looked at her makeup and took two self portraits. Originally, I wanted to give Mu Beiting a look, but I was afraid of provoking him, so I gave up. At the moment, Mu Beiting''s car just arrived at the company''s downstairs. She habitually opened her wechat and glanced at it. There was a line on it that said the other party was inputting After waiting for a few seconds, the words "the other person is typing" disappeared and changed back to her name. No news, no expression. For mu Beiting, who has only one person on the list, wechat is extremely quiet. "Back to the city." Mu Beiting will press the screen out, the color of his eyes is dim. * it is about ten minutes before the shooting starts. Su Xiangwan is also doing psychological construction for himself. Think of him as a cabbage A cabbage, a water spirit of Chinese cabbage! Well, the effect seems to be good. Su nodded to the evening. Without waiting for her to recover, someone pulled her hair behind her. Su Xiangwan ate pain and snatched back his hair: "Hanche, have you graduated from kindergarten?" "I don''t want to know how to confess to me. I can''t accept it if it''s not good to hear." Han Che was wearing several suits of old Shanghai period, with a big back. There was a little less harmless smell on his face, like a dangerous fox. Su to the evening white his one eye, skin smile flesh does not smile: "then I can thank you." Han Che''s lips opened a smile, and the fox''s eyes seemed to be staring at what prey. He was so close to her that sue got up from her chair and stayed away from him. I can''t help it. My tutoring is strict. She advised. "Ready Ready The field assistant began to shout. Sue took off her coat in the evening, breathed softly, and walked past him. Han Che also followed her into the set. This scene is shot on the dance floor of Yongle gate. Li Chengfeng is invited to dance by Haitang. In the light music, she can''t help but tell her mind. Then in Li Chengfeng micro Zheng, gently kiss the man in front of it. She doesn''t need answers, and she already knows the results. But she is Begonia, she doesn''t care. She just wanted the man to know that someone was in love with him. Begonia is neither sticky nor greasy. She just asked Li Chengfeng to accompany her to finish the dance. "Ready, go!" Yongle door is full of light and wine. There is a rare smile on the cold and gorgeous face of crabapple. It is not urgent and slow, but the sight has been falling in the direction of the gate, waiting for Li Chengfeng to appear. At the moment, a black Bentley goes back and forth. After getting the pass, it slowly drives into the movie city. Chapter 210 After a while, Li Chengfeng slowly walked into the gate of Yongle gate. A suit of old Shanghai suit with a thin layer of frost on it. It''s cold outside. Crabapple is sitting on the sofa with folded legs. In the colorful dance hall, there is a man''s sight on her, but she is used to it. Until a few minutes later, Li Chengfeng came in and sat on the sofa opposite her. She poured him a glass of wine and asked with a smile. After a while, the dance music started and Begonia invited him to dance on the dance floor. Li Chengfeng took off his coat, handed it to the waiter and walked into the dance floor with crabapple. One of his big hands fell gently on her waist, and her eyes were always on his face, full of affection in the bright and dark light. There is light music on the dance floor, the supporting roles in the background are constantly changing, but the camera has been closely following the footsteps of the two people. Everyone was gazing at the scene with breathless eyes. But no one noticed that the black Bentley stopped not far away, and a tall man, with long legs, slowly stepped out of the car. Mu Beiting just stood still, and at a glance he saw the two people in their arms, and their eyebrows were stained with gloom. Her waist is so soft and thin, the purple red cheongsam outlines her curve incisively and vividly. But at the moment, a man''s hand fell on her waist, his eyes, cold almost can drip water. "Riding the wind..." The Begonia looked at Li Chengfeng and spoke softly. Her eyes and eyebrows are gorgeous, but today she has a touch of rare shame. Not much, but just right, intoxicating. Li Chengfeng looks at her slightly, I don''t know what to think. Begonia chuckled: "you know, before I met you, I always felt that my life had been destroyed." "But it wasn''t until that day that you picked me up in the mud that I realized that maybe life, and salvation." Begonia smile, eyes some drift away. She couldn''t help but think of that day when the rainstorm was pouring down and she was defiled by several ruffians. He came to meet the wind and rain and picked up her in distress. Su Xiangwan is in a trance, I don''t know why. But think of Mu Beiting''s embrace. He protects her, hugs her very tightly, the suit overcoat puts on her body, covered the wind and rain. His arms are very warm, with his unique light fragrance, inexplicably let her feel down-to-earth and reliable. Begonia''s eyes are a little red, complex eyes are suffering through hardships, but also with a touch of happiness. Everyone held their breath and looked at this scene. Mu Beiting stood in the crowd, his big hand hanging on his side was tightened a little bit, and the back of his hand was green. "Begonia You are a good girl You will meet... " Li Chengfeng spoke in a low voice, as if unable to bear to let her hurt. Begonia chuckled and interrupted: "Chengfeng, let me finish my speech." Li Chengfeng is silent. Looking at his face, the reflection of the green lantern is reflected in his eyes. It''s bright. It''s beautiful. "Chengfeng, maybe you don''t know what your appearance means." "But to me, you are like a lighthouse on a long dark road, like a small boat when a drowning man struggles, and a sun in my dark life, warm, bright and far away." Begonia said very slowly, her voice is very good. Every word, she is clearly said with a smile, but the people around her, but inexplicably wet eyes. Li Chengfeng gazed at her for a long time. Han Che has to admit that Su Xiangwan''s acting skills are very good. She is bright and vulgar, but when she looks at him, she exudes a few gentleness in her bones. Chapter 211 "My life has been full of betrayal and vagabond. The world is suffering, but smoke. " The Begonia whispered and his eyes drifted away again. Xu is the scene is compelling, Su Xiangwan can not help but think of all the previous life. Thirty years, it''s hard to look back. Simply, everything can be done again. Begonia to Li Chengfeng smile, light voice way: "simply, fate or I was generous once." On her smiling face, cold Che some trance. At that moment, he almost thought she was not talking about crabapple, but about herself. "Begonia, the whole Shanghai beach is probably only you who think I am a good person." Li Chengfeng chuckles. Begonia did not continue on this topic, but said: "do you know what the sun means? It means warmth, remoteness, but out of reach. " Li Chengfeng said slowly: "Begonia, you are still young." His voice just fell, but Begonia suddenly firmly opened his mouth: "Chengfeng, do you believe it? In this life, I only love one person. " Li Chengfeng was in a trance and said, "don''t be so silly. I''ll find you a good family later." "You like peace. In fact, I know, but you don''t want to send me away early. In my whole life, I will watch you get married and have children, and then grow old and become a strange old lady in children''s mouth. " Begonia chuckles, rare a bit mischievous. She seems to be very happy, because she finally expressed her heart to the man she loves. Even if she knows, she can''t have him in her life. In the crowd, Mu Beiting thin lips light pursed, face more and more ugly. Love only one person in your life? Who do you love? The big back in front of you? Looking at her shallow happiness, Mu Beiting''s eyes are dark and obscure, deep like two cold pools. Begonia to see Li Chengfeng, with a touch of greed. Su Xiangwan knew that at this time she should take the initiative to kiss Li Chengfeng''s lips. The visual line falls on Han Che''s lips, but she finds that she is not as full of sacrifice spirit as she imagined. In fact, Han Che''s mouth is also very good-looking, and the lips are decorated with clear lines. But she couldn''t accept it. Somehow she thought of the man at home. Su Xiangwan droops her eyes. If she wants to say that she can''t accept it, she will find it hard to accept. Under the heart of a horizontal, planning to find a direct angle, the use of borrowing, not intended to self dedication. Immediately, she stood on tiptoe, light ring on the cold Che neck. Red lips handed up, but not wait to get close. The next moment, "pa" sound. The lights of the whole dance floor went out in an instant, and the music stopped. The whole crew of Yongle gate was in a dark. Su xiangevening micro Zheng, a dark inadvertently trip something, stagger a step, a powerful hand suddenly support her arm. She could stand still, but she didn''t want to come back. A big cold hand squeezed her wrist tightly and pulled her away. "Han Che Slow down Sue spoke to the evening in a hurry, some of whom couldn''t keep up with him. Mu Beiting''s footstep is tiny, looked back at her one eye, in the eye son all dye a blood light. Oh, Hanche? Su Xiangwan''s intuition was wrong, but he couldn''t say it for a moment. No way, before the lights go out, Han Che is nearest to her. So when the incident happened, she subconsciously thought that the person holding her was Hanche. Mu Beiting pulled her wrist and left from a side door of the dance hall. Until she left the dark ballroom, Su Xiangwan''s face turned white. "Mu Mu Beiting... " Chapter 212 Su stammered at night, and the whole person was a little confused. He Why are you here? Mu Beiting''s thin lips gently pursed, pinched her wrist, and stood by the roadside without making a sound. Until more than ten seconds later, the driver stopped the car steadily in front of the two people. Don''t give her a chance to speak again, Mu Beiting pulled open the door of the car, and he pushed her in. "Mu Beiting, I haven''t finished shooting my play yet. Let me talk to the director at any rate." Sue spoke a little eagerly towards the evening. Smell speech, Mu Beiting''s face is more ugly, Sen Leng''s eyes swept from her face. Oh, is still thinking about the kiss scene? I don''t know. I don''t want to see you again. Small hand gently struggled for a while, he pinched her pain, the bone seems to be broken. Driving fast all the way, seeing the distance from Nanshan villa getting closer and closer, Su Xiangwan became more and more uneasy. Knowing that if you can''t let him down before he gets home, you have to take off a layer of skin. When she thought of the last kiss, she bit her lip and said, "are you angry?" Mu Beiting ignored her and looked out of the window with thin lips. "Am I filming?" Su Xiangwan has some grievances. She did not take off without revealing, just want to borrow a seat, how angry into this? "Don''t be angry. I didn''t do anything with him, and those are fake. They''re filming!" Mu Beiting is still calm and silent. He is not fake. But he did not know what Begonia, he only knew that woman was her! At the thought of the moment when she stood on tiptoe to kiss another man, he felt his brain explode and his blood vessels burst. Along the way, Su Xiangwan whispered a lot of good words, and his voice was a bit hoarse. It didn''t work at all. He still had a calm face and held her wrist tightly without saying a word. Seeing that the car was getting closer and closer to Mu''s manor, Su was a little flustered. After a few minutes, the car stopped steadily in the front yard of the villa. As soon as the car stopped, Sue wanted to get out of the car. But mu Beiting seems to have expected her action, still tightly pulling her wrist and did not give up. After getting off the bus, he directly bent down and put his upper body back into the car. Regardless of Su Xiangwan''s reaction, he directly held the person horizontally. "Mu Beiting You let me down I''ll go by myself. " Su Xiangwan''s voice was filled with tears. This man used to be very easy to coax. Today, how can''t oil and salt enter. She had a hunch that he was not so angry today. "Mu Beiting Let me down... " She clung to the tie on his chest in one hand and struggled with her legs. Mu Beiting gave her a cold look and carried her upstairs without saying a word. Hearing that Han Jiaqing, who came back from mubeiting, happened to come in a hurry. Seeing this scene, he clenched his fist and looked ferocious. * second floor. He carried her into the bedroom and kicked the door on. With a bang, she was heavily thrown on the soft big bed. After a while, Su Xiangwan didn''t respond. She fell down on her tie. "Mu..." As soon as she spoke, he covered her red lips. Wet soft tongue sliding into her mouth, brushing her jaw, like a storm, and her flip together, desperately sucking, with punishment. She tried to push him away, her little hand against his chest, but to no avail. She bit her lip, pulled it a bit, and sucked it again. "Well It hurts... " Su''s eyes were covered with mist. Chapter 213 Mu Beiting is like a wild beast with crazy hair. At the thought of the man whom she even took the initiative to kiss goodbye, his heart became a sea of fire. His chest was so stuffy that he had no place to vent except plunder on her lips. Su Xiang''s brain, which he kisses at night, is blank and lack of oxygen. The original red lips were all over the place, the corners of her lips, his chin, and the collar of his white shirt. His kiss spread from her lips to her jaw, some rudely to pull the buckle on the cheongsam. The buttons were broken open one by one, and the slender jade neck reflected in his sight. His eyes darkened a little, and he bowed his head and kissed her. The tip of his tongue circled on her clavicle, and she shivered. Su was breathing heavily in the evening and her chest was slightly up and down. He tried to push him away, but his small hand was held back by him, unable to move. He pushed into her legs. The slit of the cheongsam made a "tear and pull" sound because the action was too big, and then spread up to open a hole. From the outside of her thigh, you can see the light pink underpants. Su Xiangwan felt that his heart was trembling, and the breath of his body was overwhelming. Mu Beiting knelt down between her legs, unbuttoned the belt and zipped the trousers neatly. Su Xiangwan''s eyes were slightly red, her throat was dry and she wanted to run when she got up. But where can she be his opponent, he pinched the ankle and pulled it back. The cheongsam was pushed up a little bit, and the hot kiss fell on her abdomen. His big hands kept going up along his thigh. Su Xiangwan shivered: "Mu Beiting Don''t... " His eyes were stained with blood, and his eyes fell on her small face, dark and deep. Her eyelashes trembled, gently holding his big hand: "don''t let me hate you, OK." He breathed slightly, and his heart ached at her red eyes. After staring at her for a few seconds, he gradually became obedient. To cover the anger of the eyes, he slowly buried in her neck socket, no more action. Sniffing the fragrance between her hair, he coveted gently arched his head in her neck socket, and felt a dull pain somewhere. Su Xiangwan also gently lowered his eyes, a small hand gently back to embrace his strong waist, eyes slightly wet. In fact, it was just a cloud and rain. She didn''t care so much. It''s just that she doesn''t want to do this to her. It''s him. In fact, she knew that even if she didn''t want to admit it, she could treat him It seems that there is something different after all. She didn''t hate his arms or his kisses. She will like the way he laughs and will be happy with the Platycodon he sent. So, she hopes. If there is such a day, is your love I wish, is the most pure, is the most enthusiastic, is the most crazy. Is willing to submit, is to give everything for each other. I''m just sorry, Mu Beiting. I''m not ready. I''m not ready to accept it or get it and lose it. So don''t make me hate you. Because in fact, I hope more than you that I will like you. "Late, late..." Mu Beiting''s voice was hoarse and he spoke in a low voice. "Yes?" Sue asked softly to the evening, smoothing his hair gently. "I want you." He spoke in a muffled voice, a little aggrieved in his voice. "I know," she said, touching his soft hair Mu Beiting did not act again, obedient did not make a voice. He kept holding her and didn''t move. The blue veins and thin sweat on his forehead showed his forbearance at the moment. He''s just a little scared. He has always known that her body is wrapped in a thick shell, and today, he almost keeps himself away from the shell forever. Chapter 214 It''s five thirty in the evening. In the master bedroom with cool colors. Mu Beiting changed a set of black household clothes, sitting at the table, with his head down to deal with the documents. His hair was not completely dry and slightly wet, and two strands of hair fell from his forehead. Two buttons at the neckline were untied, revealing the sexy Adam''s knot, which was indescribably lazy and beautiful. Unfortunately, Su Xiangwan couldn''t enjoy it at all. Because at the moment, she is standing by the wall, thinking about her mistakes. Yeah, yeah. It''s thinking about mistakes in front of the wall. Although the big demon king finally found that he let her go, but the big devil said that he was not a horse. So she was told to think for two hours. Warm orange sunset through the window, scattered all over the broken gold. Su Xiangwan has been standing for half an hour in a pink home suit and fluffy slippers facing the wall. Hair scattered at random, Su Xiangwan only felt pain in his back and legs. She missed her big bed Oh, it''s like his bed. The walls were white. Su felt that if there were wallpaper on the wall, she could count the patterns on the wallpaper. Unfortunately, there is nothing on the wall. Secretly change the center of gravity on one leg, the other slightly bent a few minutes. Whoa So sour One breath has not finished, the body side a deep voice spread: "stand up straight." Su stood straight at once. Mu Beiting glanced at the small things in front of him and lowered his head to continue to process the documents. After waiting for another ten minutes or so, Su Xiangwan could not help but turn his head quietly, trying to peek at what the great devil was doing. Can just turn a head, then on his dark eyes. As soon as her heart was tight, she quickly withdrew her sight and continued to look at the wall. Mu Beiting faintly takes back the sight, the lip angle slightly raises a shallow arc, seems to be in a good mood. After standing for an hour, Su Xiangwan felt stiff, just like standing in a military posture. The man''s eyes are sharp and deep, and she always thinks that the vision falls on her body, and she can''t be lazy if she wants to steal. "Mu Beiting..." She spoke softly and turned to look at him. Mu Beiting kept his pen in his hand and corrected it on the document. "Mu Beiting My feet hurt... " The pen in his hand slightly pauses and slowly raises his eyes. Su Xiangwan looked at him pitifully, his eyes full of water mist. As soon as his heart softened, he was almost relieved. Can turn to think of the morning to see that scene, light back eyes, deep voice: "there are 58 minutes 32 seconds." Seeing that he didn''t move, Su hung down his head in the evening, like a ball of gas. Two straight, slender feet came out of the slippers and stepped on the slippers with their toes curled up slightly, as if to relieve the pain of the soles. Mu Beiting will see her small movements in the eyes, this time no voice. After another twenty minutes, Su Xiangwan felt that neither of his legs was his own, and he raised his lips slightly, as if sulking. Mu Beiting certainly doesn''t like her. It''s no use sending a hundred more. Otherwise, why are you so hard hearted. Seeing that he was iron hearted, Su Xiangwan drooped her eyes, but she also settled down. Until she felt her legs begin to shake, his voice finally sounded: "come here." Su looked up slowly and looked at the time. Whoa Two extra long hours At last. He got up and went to the sofa, and Sue shuffled along towards the evening. She looked at him with all her eyes accusing of how pitiful she was. Mu Beiting pulled her to his leg, circled in his arms and whispered, "tired?" Chapter 215 Su to the evening slightly toot the lip petal: "then you are not angry." Mu Beiting''s eyes are dim. He puts her on her side and holds a soft little foot with big hands. Su Xiangwan was stunned and tried to pull his foot back. But he held it tightly, and there was a little thin cocoon on the belly of his finger, rubbing the instep of her feet and rippling. He pinched her feet gently, her feet are very small, in his palm like a blooming lotus. The toes are round and lovely, like pieces of jade and brocade pouring down. His eyes fell on her toes. On the snow-white toes, the nails were stained. Each of them is painted with a black bear with a red face. Each one has a different expression, but it is particularly lovely against the background of her shining toes. Su xiangevening some unnatural curled up his toes, the bear on his fingernails also moved, as if to say hello to him. Mu Beiting''s throat is a little dry, but he can''t help but want to kiss her feet. Su Xiangwan didn''t find his difference, and he still insisted: "Mu Beiting Are you not angry with me Mu Beiting raised his eyes and looked at her. His eyes were like two deep pools. "I''ll take your leave tomorrow and write the love letter by five o''clock in the evening." "Ah?" Su Xiangwan was stunned for a moment and his small face was tangled up. Yes, it''s not over yet. She was asked by someone to write a love letter of 1000 words. Yeah, you heard me right. A thousand words. Su Xiangwan was a little withered. He did not say a word, and kept kneading her little feet gently. After a few minutes, Su Xiangwan finally couldn''t help but say, "can you reduce it? A thousand words a lot... " Mu Beiting glanced at her lightly: "you are not eloquent very well." "I didn''t I can''t write a composition His eyes are deep, and kindly remind: "morning, and cold Che." "I didn''t say that It''s filming... " "Shall I remind you?" Mu Beiting''s sight fell on her small face, dark and unclear. Su Xiangwan frowned and looked at him accusatorily: "you can''t turn over old accounts!" Mu Beiting pulled her to his leg, re circled her in his arms, and said in a deep voice: "old debt? I haven''t finished with you yet Su Xiangwan was pressed on his thigh, straddling, embarrassed, but unable to break free. Two people face to face, separated by only a palm distance. His black eyes looked directly at her, gently pinched her chin with one hand, and said in a deep voice: "it''s not good to say that he and Han Che confess, eh?" "Mu Beiting I was filming... " "Lighthouse in the long dark road?" "The boat of the drowning man when he struggles?" But he did not listen to the explanation, word by word, asked. "The sun in dim life?" "The generosity of fate? Yes His eyes were dim and obscure. When he mentioned the words, his eyes were stained with blood. Su Xiangwan''s eyelashes trembled slightly, and she didn''t dare to make a sound. This smelly man has a good memory. How can he write down all her lines after listening to it once. Mu Beiting''s strength on the hand was a little bigger, forcing her to look at his eyes: "speak." Obviously, he felt reasonable, but Su Xiangwan was still guilty. "That''s what the lines say It''s not me Well It hurts Word by word, sentence by sentence. As soon as he mentioned it, Mu Beiting was very angry. He bowed his head and bit her fragrant shoulder. She was afraid that she would not bite a word out of control Chapter 216 Su Xiangwan wants to cry without tears No one forces others to write love letters to him. Su Xiangwan thought about it for a while, took the initiative to encircle his neck and said in a soft voice, "can you change another one I have no talent for writing If you must let me write it, I will have to go to Du Niang and make a piece of it. It''s a waste of emotion and no sincerity. Are you right? " Mu Beiting frowned and thought of the review she had written last time. Slightly narrowed his eyes. I''m not sure. After the love letter is handed in tomorrow, it will become "omit a thousand words here". Seeing that he was loose, Su Xiangwan whispered: "how about a new one? I have a headache when I write a composition, and I want to cry when I have a headache. When I cry, you will feel heartache. If you feel pain, I will suffer." Su Xiangwan felt that her skin was really getting thicker and thicker, even she was amazed at herself! Mu Beiting glanced at her lightly and said slowly, "change clothes." "Well Yes "It''s not that I don''t want to write." Su''s head and the chicken pecked at the rice in the evening, but he was still on the spot. Wait. Change change one''s clothes? What''s the change? Is it making clothes again? Su looked at him stupidly in the evening, and her face was a little red: "mu Mu Beiting... " Knowing that she wanted to be crooked, Mu Beiting''s eyes were stained with a smile: "en." Su faltered to the evening and said, "you It''s not right for you to do this... " "Yes?" "You You Still young, young people should know how to control, although Although gold right hand also It''s also a good choice, but you have to cherish feathers, no Don''t indulge yourself too much, otherwise Otherwise, a strong body It will also be hollowed out. " Su Xiangwan held his breath for a long time and looked at his increasingly dark face and spoke carefully. In a word, Mu Beiting''s lung almost exploded, and his face became more and more black. Temperance? What else does she want him to do! He saw that she didn''t want him to be restrained, she wanted him to be ligated! At the thought that he was about to endure internal injuries every day, she would remind him of his abstinence. Mu Beiting gave birth to an impulse to strangle her. * after half an hour, Su Xiangwan put on her coat and sat in the car. You can''t be embarrassed. She She didn''t expect that he meant to bring her out by changing clothes. After all, this change comes too fast, without a trace of preparedness. You can''t blame him for being crooked, can you? Mu Beiting sat on her side with a calm face, apparently still angry because of the matter just now. Su Xiangwan quietly turned to look at his handsome face and said in a soft voice, "don''t be angry I''m not doing it for you, ok... " "Shut up." Mu Beiting glanced at her coldly. Su Xiang''s mouth was flat at night, and he did not dare to speak. Hum, don''t say it. She is not afraid that he is too energetic every day and his body is hollowed out by his right hand. As the car quieted down, Sue looked out the window at night, wondering where he was going to take her. But I have to admit that the night of Haicheng is beautiful. In a blaze of lights, tall buildings stand, a winding road is like a star river in the night sky. The evening breeze is cool and ineffable. Until half an hour later, the car slowly stopped in a fountain square. "Get out of the car." Mu Beiting spoke in a deep voice. His voice is very quiet, but after getting out of the car, he went around to her side and opened the door for her, one hand on the roof of the car, worried that she would be bumped. She got out of the car, stopped at his side and couldn''t help saying, "Mu Beiting, what are we doing here?" Chapter 217 Mu Beiting glanced at her and walked in front of her. Su Xiangwan followed. The music fountain in the center of the square is very famous, with rows of uneven length and scattered water. With the changing rhythm of the music, in the background of various lights, unspeakable beauty. There are many people in the square, including lovers with fluorescent sticks, old people kicking shuttlecock, and children flying kites A lot of laughter and frolic sound, prosperous and lively. Mu Beiting unconsciously slowed down the pace to ensure that she can keep up with himself. "Ah? Mu Beiting Look at that Su Xiangwan subconsciously grabs his arm and points to a top opening that flies into the air. The top, with its light, spins higher and higher, then falls. It''s very nice. He turned to look at her side face with gentle eyes. One side of the stall to see two people, Mou foot strength yell. Mu Beiting stares at all kinds of cards with lights on at the stall. After a few seconds, he pulls Su to the evening and walks over. "Handsome boy What would you like? Buy a little devil''s horn belt for your girlfriend The owner of the stall is a warm aunt with a wrinkled face full of smiles. Mu Beiting frowned and raised his eyes slowly. His black eyes looked directly at her and emphasized: "not a girlfriend, but a wife." Su Xiangwan''s small face was a little red and pulled Mu Beiting''s sleeve to let him stop. The aunt was stunned for a moment and then said, "it''s my wife!" "Didn''t you get married so early? She looks very young. Ah, such a young and beautiful girl has not been determined yet. You must keep a good watch and be careful of being abducted. Then you will cry. " Mu Beiting Mou son deep, very serious nod way: "I will." Su Xiangwan would like to find a crack to get in. What and what She''s not a three-year-old. Mu Beiting swept around the stall and finally picked up a pair of pink fluffy rabbit ears. Aunt quickly introduced: "there is a switch on that top, which can light up. It''s very advanced." With a slight flick of the slender fingers, the rabbit''s ears were really bright with orange light. The rabbit''s ear was put on his head before Sue could react to it. Su Xiangwan frowned and tried to take off the ugly thing. After all, she will be a public figure, so it is black history to meet people like this. Mu Beiting looked at her. She was a little absent-minded. Her face was big and her hair was long and fluffy. Originally, a suit of clothes was low-key, which would add a pair of long rabbit ears. It was more lovely and more beautiful. "Mu Beiting You strangle me... " Su raised her lips to open her mouth in the evening, and felt a big two on top of her head. "Don''t you want to write love letters?" "I think I''d better go back and write love letters." Sue hesitated at night, feeling that he was not going to let himself do anything good. "Late." Mu Beiting raised his eyebrows and spoke faintly. Pull her wrist, turn around and walk into the square. After walking for a few minutes, he chose a place where the traffic was relatively large and relatively secluded. Su Xiangwan felt uneasy and reminded him in good faith: "Mu Beiting I''m your wife... " So don''t be too tough. I still want face. He flashed a touch of doting on the bottom of his eyes, slightly raised the corner of his lips, and said faintly: "don''t worry, I don''t sell my wife." "So You''re going to make me carry a two What do you do? " Su spoke in a soft voice at night, somewhat coquettish. He resisted the impulse to rub her small head, gently raised her small face, and slowly said: "pick ten people, say to him, I am a woman of Beiting." Chapter 218 Su Xiangwan was stunned and opened her mouth. Is there a mistake? People will think of her as mentally ill! Will see the reaction in the eye, Mu Beiting warm voice open: "the voice must be loud, I want to be able to hear." Su Xiangwan''s small face rose a little, of course, was angry! "Mu Beiting, I''m your wife!" As if afraid of his forgetting, Su Xiangwan reminded him again. His eyes were gentle, and the warm glow of street lamps covered his brows. He raised the corner of his lips slightly, and his face was still: "I know." Su hung down his head in the evening, took a step forward slightly, hugged his waist, slightly raised his small face and said, "Mu Beiting I''ll see you in the future His dark pupils were tinged with a faint smile and asked in a low voice, "in the future?" Su Xiangwan was stunned. He understood the deep meaning of his eyes, and his cheek became hot a little bit. He quickly let go of him and stepped back two steps. Su Xiangwan became angry and glared at him indignantly. I just think why the street lamp doesn''t fall down and kill him! Mu Beiting chuckled and resisted the impulse to pinch her face. He took a cigarette and lit it. Light lean on the pillar of the street lamp, the eye color light looks at him, very gentle. Su Xiangwan was a little uneasy and didn''t dare to see him again. This man, with a face of common indignation, should not be too shameless! * Su Xiangwan stood on the street with a pair of tender pink rabbit ears, her face flushed with shame. The eyes of the passers-by often fall on the target. Similarly, because her face is too beautiful, coupled with lovely rabbit ears, many people have been looking at this woman standing on the road, looking a little helpless. After more than ten minutes of dallying, Su Xiangwan finally failed to summon up the courage to step forward. Why don''t you write love letters! When she hesitated, the two boys looked at her all the way and came to her all the way. They looked like college students, and their eyes fell on her. They seemed to be discussing something in a low voice. Su Xiang took the first two steps in the evening and stopped talking for several times, but before a word was said, her face began to turn a little red. Compared with her embarrassment, a boy volunteered to say, "what can I do for you?" I can''t help it. The girl is so beautiful and cute that he can''t help speaking. As soon as Su Xiangwan raised her eyes, she turned to the boy''s eyes. Her cheeks were burning hot. She subconsciously looked at Mu Beiting not far from her eyes, and saw that his eyes were still lightly falling on her body. After a few seconds, he finally opened his mouth with a mosquito like voice: "I''m the buzz of Mu Beiting..." The boy was stunned for a moment: "sorry, I didn''t hear you clearly. Can you say it again?" Su Xiangwan bit her lip and wanted to find a place to get in. "I I... " Su Xiangwan was about to cry with shame. Her eyes were red and she couldn''t open her mouth. But the two boys didn''t mean to go at all, so they waited for her to talk. After a few minutes of hesitation, Su said in a hurry: "I am a woman who admires Beiting!" I didn''t dare to see the reaction of the two boys. Su turned his head and ran away in the evening and plunged into Mu Beiting''s arms. His small face was buried tightly, and he didn''t dare to look up to see people. Mu Beiting was hit by her full, one hand still holding smoke, then one hand hugged her. Her eyes leaped over her and fell on the two boys, indifferent and cold. Chapter 219 The two boys were awe stricken and understood that he was swearing in sovereignty, and some unnaturally avoided his eyes. I also wanted a phone call, but I didn''t expect her boyfriend was on the side. After a few minutes, Mu Beiting spoke faintly: "people are gone?" Su Xiangwan slowly raised his head from his arms and turned his head carefully to one side. Indeed, after missing the two boys just now, Sue spoke softly. It''s really two lives of face, all lost! "Mu Beiting Can you change it... " Su spoke softly to the evening. What a shame! Obviously also did not do what, but the shame let her not open mouth. His eyes light color, slightly drooping eyes to see her. In her pathetic eyes, thin lips light open: "there are still nine." Sue hung down her head in the evening, like a ball out of breath. He was silent with a smile on his eyes. Gently out of breath, repeatedly to their own drum strength, Su Xiangwan again to the street. The rabbit''s ears on her head were too attractive for her, and a man whistled at her. After pondering for a long time, Su went to an old man. He had a small abacus in his heart. He was so old that he could not use his ears very well. So comforting herself, Su was more confident in the evening. "Grandfather, I I want to have a word with you. " The old man looked at her and said nothing. Well, it seems that the ears really don''t work well. Not bad, not bad. "I I am Mu Beiting Women. " "Whose woman?" I repeat it aloud. Many people around him looked at him. Su Xiangwan stood in the same place, hoping to find a crack to drill in. However, the old man was persistent and asked again: "whose woman are you?" Mu Beiting looked at this scene, his eyes showed a faint smile, a little smoke, seems to be in a good mood. After he was finally sent away, Su Xiangwan went to pull Mu Beiting out. Mu Beiting threw away the cigarette in his hand, pulled by her, and said faintly, "it''s still eight." Su glared at him angrily: "I know! I''ll change places! " There was so much noise just now that she had no face to stay. After walking around the fountain square for a while, Su xiangevening found a more suitable place. Gently out of breath, Su Xiangwan this time to a pair of middle-aged aunts. "Kick shuttlecock together? Little girl "Well Good. " Su was still thinking about how to open his mouth. After kicking two shuttlecocks with them at random, Su looked at her aunt and said, "Auntie Do you know Mu Beiting? " The aunt was stunned for a moment and thought, "is that two fool in the next village?" Ha ha! "Yes, yes, yes It''s the two fools in the next village This time, it''s su Xiangwan''s turn to smile. He squats down slightly and looks at Mu Beiting''s side. His stomach aches with laughter. Not far away, Mu Beiting''s face was a bit dark, but he could see the girl''s eyes smiling into two crescent moons, and his lips also raised a radian. Smile almost fork gas, Su Xiangwan straight face, pretending to be serious: "Auntie, I am his woman!" The two aunts looked at each other, put away the shuttlecock, looked at Su Xiangwan, and said: "more water, a baby, but I didn''t expect to be a madman." "Yes I guess there''s something wrong here Unfortunately, the shuttlecock is not bad. " Another aunt pointed to the brain. Chapter 220 Su Xiangwan understood, but could not get angry. Has been forced to laugh, skipping back to Mu Beiting side. "Hi, two fools." Mu Beiting raised his lips: "two fool''s woman?" Su Xiangwan''s little face turned red and hummed, turning to fight again. This time, she went to a couple of lovers, perhaps because of the laughter scene just now. This time, her sense of shame was much less, and she was not so nervous. "I It''s a woman who admires Beiting. " She thought she was calm enough. Su Xiangwan said it seriously with a small face, but she still slowly climbed up a layer of blush on her cheek. The couple looked at each other, and the boy was smiling. The girl has some taste, white Su Xiangwan one eye, curse way: "neuropathy." After a touch of ashes, Su rubbed the tip of her nose and turned away. Well As expected, I was scolded Next time, Su Xiangwan found another couple, but this time, she obviously accumulated a little experience. "Hello My friends and I are playing the big adventure of truth, so So... " Two people looked at her in good faith, Su Xiangwan small face slightly red, or the scalp mouth way: "I I I am Mu Beiting Women. " This time, a mouth, the girl looked at her in amazement, shocked: "Mu Beiting? Is it the legendary Mu Beiting! It''s the big and the small of the Mu family "Er..." Su Xiangwan was at a loss and didn''t know how to answer. "Are you really a woman who admires Beiting? What''s your relationship with him? Do you know that Zhao Xinning? " Su Xiangwan has a headache. She didn''t expect that mu Dashao was so famous. She found a couple of lovers casually. It turned out that he was a fan of him. He was almost as popular as a male star. After dealing with the girl, Su ran away in some confusion. After taking a few breaths, he fanned his face gently with his hand, and a thin layer of sweat oozed from the tip of his nose. It''s five short He counted with his fingers. Su Xiangwan pulled him to another place, and Mu Beiting also let her. After walking straight for a while, Su Xiangwan regretted it. Because of the cold wind, her mood gradually calmed down. The sense of shame, which had just been lifted up and faded, has gone back and forth, but has come more turbulent. Standing on the side of the road, Su Xiangwan hesitated again. She was more and more upset. She just pulled herself together. It''s not like there''s going to be another psychological build-up. But not long ago, six or seven college boys walked by together. From a long distance, their eyes fell on Su Xiangwan. One of the boys had a reddish cheek and looked at her several times. Every time he looked at her, he immediately lowered his head. Su Xiangwan is also entangled, because she sees several people always looking at her side, so she is ready to pick a target for the next time. Originally locked the boy, but did not expect that every time she looked at him, he would bow his head. She wrinkled her face, which made her very tangled Before long, a line of young big boys came closer and closer. The blushing boy''s companion suddenly pushed him over. Then his other two companions said in a hurry: "beauty, he wants to ask you for a phone call!" Several others also made good-natured laughter. The boy staggered and stopped in front of Su Xiangwan, his cheeks redder than her. He looked at her and stammered: "can Can I ask you for a call... " Su Xiangwan was slightly stunned. For a while, he was even more embarrassed. Well How to speak at this time. What else did she say? Embarrassment She just felt a group of crows flying overhead, looking at the boy in front of her, she was even more at a loss. Chapter 221 Seeing her silent, the boy couldn''t help but say again: "to Or wechat. " Su Xiangwan pondered how to refuse: "I''m sorry I... " "She''s married." All of a sudden, a deep voice sounded at the side of the body. Mu Beiting didn''t know when he came to her. He took her around her waist and put her in his arms. He looked at the boy in front of him with deep eyes. Su Xiangwan was slightly stunned, her cheeks were slightly red, and she was not at ease. The boy was also stupefied for a while, after seeing him, he was a little absent-minded. He looked at Su Xiangwan again, apologized and hurried away. As soon as he left, Su looked at the man on his side in the evening and murmured discontentedly, "it''s a secret marriage. What if he recognizes us later?" Mu Beiting''s face was even worse. So, looking at his own woman was a hairy boy confessed, he also pretended as if nothing had happened? Obviously aware of his bad face, Su Xiangwan got out of his arms: "I continue..." Su Xiangwan found a young boy with earphone again. After stopping him, he did not wait for the boy to take off the earphone, then he said: "I am a woman of Mu Beiting..." "Yes?" The boy took off his headphones and apparently didn''t hear what she was saying. Su Xiangwan secretly compared with a yes gesture, not listening to the best! She ran away in a hurry, leaving the boy looking at her. Next target, Su Xiangwan looks for a lovely girl who is walking her dog with short hair. Su crept up towards the evening, deliberating and saying, "is it golden hair? How lovely? " The girl laughed and said, "well, it''s three years old." Su Xiangwan squatted down, touched the golden hair, slightly lowered his head and said, "I am a woman who admires Beiting..." Because she was squatting and the girl was standing. In addition, the square was noisy, so the girl didn''t hear her clearly. After the girl left, Mu Beiting walked to her side and said faintly, "to the dog?" Su Xiangwan: "no, just one more audience by the way." He looks at her, the eye color is light, but that pair of cold and deep pupil, only she. The evening breeze was cool, so she wrapped her coat around her body and turned away slightly. It was not natural. The next moment, a warm body. His suit coat was already on her. She slightly Zheng, turned to look at him, he was wearing a white shirt, less calm and introverted, more smear vitality. As always. In the square, there are young and beautiful girls looking at her, but he just looks down at her. "Three more." He insisted. Su''s mouth flattened at night and snorted. What a sight. I don''t know if it''s a kind of skin that can get thicker and thicker. Later, Su Xiangwan has obviously calmed down a lot. Catch people to come forward, a face calm mouth. Enunciation is clear, the words are straight and round. After finishing speaking, regardless of the reaction of the person in front of him, he turns his head and walks away. However, other people see her calm, in fact, her hands are full of sweat. Until a few minutes later, it was the last one. Su Xiangwan let out a light breath and felt that it was more tiring than shooting a whole day''s play. But fortunately, the work was almost finished and the night wind blew all night. Finally, he avoided the love letter with a thousand words. I just don''t know whether it''s worth or not? She stood by the side of the road, looking for a new target. But not far away came a few drunk men, staggering. Several people stretched out their fingers and pointed at her. They could all hear their foul language from a long distance. "This little girl is good-looking. She is tender and tender, and she is very beautiful." "It''s even better than those girls in the guild hall. I really want to crush her under my body and ravage her! Listen to her cry and beg me, just think about it Chapter 222 "Look at those legs. They''re really amazing! But it doesn''t look like it''s for sale? " "Well, what''s not for sale! Not enough money Su Xiangwan frowned and tried to avoid it. But a couple of men are already around. One of the men with a beer belly and a little bald said directly, "beauty, how about playing with my brother?" Su frowned at night and retreated a little. The wine on them stinks. It smells bad. Why some people drink after the body will precipitate into a light wine fragrance, intoxicating. Some people just stink of wine in the smoke, like now. "Beauty, make a price." The other also spoke, with two stripes on his face. "The wrong person." Sue spoke coldly to the evening. "Bitch! What kind of high? Are these enough? " A man in a suit with a vest threw a pile of grandfather Mao out of the bag, which could have hit Su Xiangwan. The next moment, the wrist was pulled. Mu Beiting pulled her to her back and looked at several men with sinister eyes. Su Xiangwan gently pulled his lapel and said in a soft voice, "let''s go, a few drunkards, we can''t afford to quarrel with them." "Bitch Who do you call a drunkard? " A man held out his finger and opened his mouth. Mu Beiting stretched out his hand and held the man''s wrist. He only heard a "click", and the man let out a scream. Immediately, he kicked in the man''s stomach. The man staggered and fell to the ground. Black bright shoes stepped on his fat face, Mu Beiting opened his mouth in a deep voice, and his eyes were sinister: "sorry." Because of this sudden scene, the pedestrians around him stopped one after another. Many people gathered to watch the excitement. Shangwen, who came along with him, soon arrived. He did not wait for mu Beiting to start again, and then he put several fat men to the ground. "Wait for me! Do you know who I am! I will never let you go! " "I tell you, you will regret it! Sooner or later, I''ll make this bitch kneel on me... " "Close your eyes." Mu Beiting turned his head and looked at the woman behind him and spoke in a deep voice. Su Xiangwan subconsciously closed her eyes, a little uneasy. The next moment, "bang" sound, Mu Beiting kick in the face of the man. The man''s nose instantly spilled a piece of blood, blurred the lower half of the face. Mu Beiting''s feet stepped on his head, and his face was light. Anyone could see that his eyes were full of anger. "You have three seconds to think about it." He was like a death sentence judge. Su Xiangwan couldn''t help but open her eyes and looked at the man in front of her. She had never seen him like this, cold, insidious and cruel. She forgot as if this was the real him. It seems that the man who is restrained is also a habitual criminal with fierce fighting. However, he has a bit of backbone and refuses to speak with resentment. Mu Beiting sneered and kicked him away. "In front of me, the hard bones are gone." Men for micro Zheng, do not wait to open their mouth, then see two rows of strong men in black, suits and leather shoes, rushed to. These people, each of them, has a murderous spirit. Let a few people''s heart a cold, this just startles to feel as if provoked what the big person. Mu Beiting grabbed Su Xiangwan''s wrist and looked at Shangwen: "I don''t want to hear any news about today." "Yes, young master!" Shang Wen bowed his head respectfully. Chapter 223 Words fall, Mu Beiting pulled Su Xiangwan toward the black Bentley not far away. The man on the ground just awkwardly climbs up, then by Shang Wen a kick to turn over in the ground. He looked at Mu Beiting''s back and said, "who are you! Who the hell are you? " Mu Beiting''s step is slightly slow. Voice light, biting cold: "Mu Beiting, is also her man." Several men were stunned, and after a moment, their faces turned pale. Su was pulled by his wrist and pushed back into the car. I turned my head and looked at the direction of the men. Shangwen didn''t know what to order from her opponent, but she could see that several people were dragged away. Thinking of the scene just now, she couldn''t help but be afraid. He just said A man of backbone in front of him It''s gone. Su Xiangwan was uneasy and wondered whether he was a kind of backbone. Will one day, he will run out of patience. Would you treat yourself like that? At the thought of his fierce and insidious, just like the cruel falcon, she gently lowered her eyes and sat down on one side without saying a word. This is mu Beiting. Not the man who''s going to play with her. Finally, she would not know whether she would be bored with the fire. There was a strange silence in the car. Mu Beiting''s eyes have been falling on the woman with her head down on her side, and her thin lips are pursed lightly. More than ten minutes later, his big hand slowly covered her small hand and held it in the palm. Su was stunned for a moment, trying to break away. But it was only for a moment that she softened down and did nothing to let him hold it. "What are you thinking?" He spoke in a low voice. Su Xiangwan pretended to be calm and looked up at him with a smile: "I think I''m still missing a person. I don''t know if you will go back and let me write a love letter." His eyes are deep, a few seconds later, slowly said: "you smile very ugly." After a few seconds of silence, she couldn''t help asking, "will those people die?" He gazed at her and said nothing. Su Xiangwan waited for a while, but did not wait for the answer. She simply continued the previous topic: "I seem to be missing one person." "Last one, I said it for you." He spoke slowly, a little milder in his voice. She was stunned for a moment. Guess is probably his last sentence, is her man. Sue turned to the evening and looked out of the window. She thought, he should not be her man yet Without waiting for her to think more, a force will drag her past a few minutes. "Get closer to me." He spoke in a deep voice. Su Xiangwan didn''t say a word, but her cheek was suddenly pinched. His big hand held her small face up and faced him. "Look up at me." He ordered. Su Xiangwan eyelashes tremble, a few seconds later, slowly raise eyes. In front of the man or as always handsome, cold and indifferent is not in line with the age of mature and stable. But at such a close distance, she could vaguely see the ferocity and ferocity hidden in his eyes, like whirlpool, like Dove wine, poisonous and fierce. "Are you afraid of me?" Her face was a little pale and silent. In fact, he just protected her. But the cruelty and evil of his body are too deep. She did not answer, and he pursed his thin lips. They seem to be in a stalemate. A few minutes later, he sighed and held her in his lap. The rabbit''s ear on top of the head reached the roof of the car. Sue reached out to take it off. "Be good if you''re afraid of me." Su Xiangwan grabs the hairpin and presses his head on his shoulder. She whispered, "if I''m not good, will you let me disappear?" Chapter 224 Mu Beiting gently lowered her eyes and rubbed her small hand with a big hand. He said slowly, "no, I will let you beg me on the bed." Su Xiangwan''s cheek was slightly hot and stiff. His meaning was so self-evident that she did not dare to look up. His chin gently rubbed her small face, discontented way: "ten people, you look for nine are men." Su Xiangwan was a little stupefied, apparently not yet conscious. Mu Beiting also did not make a sound, just kept gently rubbing her small face. Su Xiangwan dodged: "the last one is not what I''m looking for And there are several couples in it, not men. " Mu Beiting slightly droops the eye son, buries the head in her neck socket stuffy voice way: "they look at your eyes are like to snatch you away." She was dumb and didn''t know how to respond. Mu Beiting was also silent, but as long as he thought of those men coveting her eyes, he was not happy. He couldn''t imagine if she really became an actress. How many people will think of her all the time and want to take her away. They remained silent for a long time until they were about to return to the manor. Mu Beiting suddenly said, "can''t you not be an actor?" In his tone of discussion, there was a touch of uneasiness and expectation in his voice. Su Xiangwan gently lowered her eyes: "we have discussed this issue." He was silent until the car came to a stop and they went back to the second floor. Su took another shower in the evening. When he came out, he saw that he was also taking a bath and smoking on the sofa. The TV is on. There is a movie on. She looked at the time. It was ten o''clock. "Not sleeping yet?" She asked. He took a look at her and put out the cigarette: "come here." Su Xiangwan hesitated for a moment and finally stopped in front of him. He pulled her directly to his lap and whispered, "watch TV." Su Xiangwan was a little stiff at first, but gradually got used to his arms. His arms are not as cold as he looks, on the contrary, very warm, very down-to-earth. She gradually relaxed and watched the movie with him. He is very peaceful, just gently around her, chin against her shoulder, seriously watching TV. "Late, late." He spoke suddenly. "Yes?" "I want to build a golden house and hide you." Su opened his mouth to the evening, but was silent after all. *At the end of the night, Mu Beiting returned to the next room. Tossing and turning for a long time, but how can''t sleep. At the thought that there would be many men coveting her, he would be impatient. It was not until the light of day that he fell asleep for a while. Su Xiangwan still didn''t go to the production team today, and planned to take a day off at home. Near nine o''clock, clean yourself up and come out of the bedroom. See the next door is still closed, flat mouth. She found that Mu Beiting seemed to be able to sleep. She didn''t bother him either. She had some breakfast and planned to go downstairs and have a party with "two cakes". After all, she was too busy to accompany it. Just went downstairs, happened to meet Shang Wen. Su Xiangwan hesitated for a moment, but still caught up with him: "Secretary Shang..." Shangwen stopped: "madam." "Well Yesterday Are you ok? " Sue looked at him at night and saw that he was all right. "Madame, I''m all right." "That What happened to those people yesterday? " Chapter 225 Shang Wen was clear and nodded: "madam, don''t worry, they are just expelled from Haicheng." "Not dead?" Su asked in the evening. "Not dead, alive." Shang Wen nods his head seriously. People, indeed, are not dead, only one person left a finger. Of course, it was their own hands. As for the future, Shangwen thought, there would be countless people who would do it for the young master and teach them a lesson. Su Xiangwan didn''t know how much he was thinking. When he heard that people were not dead, he relaxed. Although the scum of yesterday was not a good thing, it was another thing to bear a few lives. As if afraid of her worry, Shangwen said again: "madam, don''t worry, yesterday''s news has been blocked, and you will not be related to the incident." Su Xiang evening micro Zheng, immediately nodded: "that hard you." Indeed, she had some worries about whether there would be photos or videos coming out of the event yesterday. I didn''t expect Shangwen had already dealt with it. * the sunshine in the morning is very good. Although it is autumn, it is still warm. Su Xiangwan strolls lazily beside the fountain in the front yard. After a while, a white BMW slowly stopped in front of the gate and rolled down the window. The woman in the car said something to the guard. The guard was in a bit of a quandary, so he made a phone call to confirm and then released. It was Zhao Xinning who was in the car. Zhao Xinning, wearing sunglasses and sitting in the co pilot''s seat, turned her head and looked at Mu''s manor with some excitement. It turns out that this is the villa of Mu family. And she will be the hostess here in the future! Zhao Xinning forced himself to calm down and pondered how to open his mouth when he saw Mu Beiting. A few days ago, the miss of Ouyang Xue''s role, coupled with the coldness of his phone, has become a gimmick of media hype, and the recent public opinion and publicity are very unfavorable to her. She wanted to go to the company to see him and talk to him. I didn''t expect that he didn''t go to the company today. Zhao Xinning took off his sunglasses and took out the powder to make up for makeup. Always gentle and generous women, this will be rare, a little nervous. At the thought of seeing the man he was thinking about day and night, and that he would become her husband, Zhao Xinning''s eyes were stained with a touch of shame and excitement. She actually wanted to find him for a long time, but she knew that he didn''t like to pester unreasonable women. Therefore, she has been dutiful, and dare not disturb him rashly, for fear that he will be bored. But now she can''t wait. She has only seen him twice since she signed the contract. Once he was stirred up by Su Xiangwan, another time he was busy socializing and didn''t say a word to her from the beginning to the end. Thinking of this, Zhao Xinning can''t help but feel a little lost. But in a second thought, thinking that he had chosen himself from so many people, he gradually had confidence. With a light breath, Zhao Xinning got out of the car. But as soon as she got out of the car, she was stunned. Next to the fountain, a slender woman with long chestnut curly hair, a meat Pink Long Sleeve Sweater, jeans and white flat shoes was smiling at a white Samo. "Two cakes, slow down, I can''t keep up with you..." The woman spoke softly, following Samo''s steps. The morning sun is very warm, refracted in the water column of the fountain, reflected on her body, reflecting the crystal clear light. A woman''s hair is flying with the wind, and her face is wearing a big smile. In the sun, it looks like a beautiful painting. People can''t bear to look away. Zhao Xinning came back to her senses, and her face turned pale. Su Xiangwan, how can this woman be here! Chapter 226 Zhao Xinning''s face was a little gloomy and did not speak. One of her good friends, who was accompanying her, came to her in a hurry, frowned and said, "who is this woman? How could it appear in the front yard of the Mu family? " Zhao Xinning didn''t make a sound and went straight to Su Xiangwan. Su Xiangwan is busy walking his dog, but he hasn''t noticed the situation here. Until a pair of black high-heeled shoes stopped in front of her, she slowly raised her head. After seeing Zhao Xinning, Su Xiangwan is slightly Zheng and slowly draws up the corner of his lips. What a coincidence I met you a few days ago. I didn''t expect to see you again so soon. Zhao Xinning eyes slightly cold, cold voice asked: "how can you be here?" Su Xiangwan raised her eyebrows and looked at the "two cakes" beside her feet. Then she said, "walk the dog." Zhao Xinning looked her up and down, and saw that she was dressed casually, and guessed that she was walking her dog here. But don''t think she doesn''t know what she''s thinking. Clearly, he wanted to seduce Beiting in the name of walking the dog. Zhao Xinning''s valet raised his chin and took the lead in opening his mouth: "the security of this mu family is getting worse and worse. Any cat and dog can come in! Xinning, you should take good care of it Su Xiangwan raised her eyebrows and said nothing. Zhao Xinning put on the posture of a lady in the palace and said in a deep voice: "Su Xiangwan, I know what you''ve calculated, but I tell you, this is not a place where you can go in and out at will." One side of the woman with heavy make-up echoed, "excuse me, hurry out! Or you''ll lose face later Su Xiangwan rubbed his nose and casually said, "the master of this has not said anything. How can you manage it?" After that, she added: "no wonder you feel much older these two times. It seems that you like to worry too much." Zhao Xinning''s face is a bit ugly, but she still pretends to be gentle. After all, this is Mu''s home. She can''t be irritated by this woman and let Mu Beiting see her bad appearance. But the attendant on her side showed that there was no such city government, pointing to Su Xiangwan, he said in a sharp voice: "how dare you talk to Xinning sister like this? I think you don''t want to live! Now, you are not welcome to go out from here Su Xiang evening lightly swept her one eye, the vision is slightly cold: "you calculate what thing?" The attendant''s face turned blue and he was a little angry. Immediately seized Zhao Xinning''s arm and refused to say: "sister Xinning, look at her, she doesn''t pay attention to you at all. She is going to ride on your head! I don''t know how many means she used to get close to Mu Shao. You can be careful of this fox spirit Zhao Xinning''s eyes were slightly heavy, looked directly at Su Xiangwan and said slowly: "walking the dog also needs to see the place. Now I order you to go out from here. You are not welcome by the Mu family." In fact, she regretted seeing Su Xiangwan today. She felt that she should not have been pretending to be noble and not to contact Mu Beiting. After all, there are so many women who covet him, such as this woman in front of him, trying to get together in front of him all day long. After a long time, it is hard to guarantee that he will not be confused by her. Su Xiangwan was stunned and then laughed: "do you order me? In what capacity? " Zhao Xinning slightly raised his chin and firmly opened his mouth: "of course, as the hostess here, as the future Mrs. mu." Su Xiangwan''s lips slowly evoke a smile, which is meaningful. Hostess? Mrs. moo in the future? This is really interesting. If she''s the hostess here, what is she? Chapter 227 One side of the hot instant noodle head of the small attendant, as if to find someone to support. He pinched his waist with one hand, pointed at Su Xiangwan with the other, and looked at people with his nostrils. "Do you hear me! Xinning sister is the future Mrs. mu, the fiancee of Mu Shaoqin and the hostess of the Mu family. You''d better get out of here now if you have some sense of interest! " "What if I don''t go?" Su raised her eyebrows in the evening, and "two cakes" whirled around her feet. It seemed that she didn''t understand why she was entangled with these two obnoxious women. Zhao Xinning did not make a sound, but the little attendant was very happy. "Huh? Not going? You don''t cry when you don''t see the coffin! Come on The attendant looked at the captain of the security team not far from his eyes and spoke in a shrill voice. After the attendant opened his mouth, there was no action at all. The face of the attendant for a time some hang not to hang, once again at the throat called out: "call you, you are deaf or not!" The captain of the guard frowned, but did not move. The attendant looked at Zhao Xinning and felt weak: "Xinning..." Zhao Xinning walked to a few people, slowly opened his mouth: "I am Mu Beiting''s fiancee, Zhao Xinning." The captain of the security team was a little confused. Young master''s Not fianc¨¦e? Zhao Xinning obviously didn''t notice the astonishment of his eyes, and said again: "I order you, as the future hostess here, to drive the woman who walks the dog out of here." The captain of the security team looked up at Mrs. Mu who was walking the dog. The future hostess? What the hell is this Mrs. Mu said hello to him very friendly this morning. How could a fiancee come out again? The attendant saw that he didn''t move and quickly followed him: "are you deaf? Didn''t you hear what Xinning said? Get that woman out of here Zhao Xinning''s face was also a bit gloomy, and said again: "it seems that the security measures of the Mu family should be changed. How can we let strangers in and out at will?" Hearing this, the captain of the security team sneered: "since Miss Zhao feels dissatisfied, we can talk with Mu Shao. We only listen to the young master." Then he took back his eyes and stood in the same place without expression. Zhao Xinning how did not expect to be such a result, face for a time some hang up. Just at this time, Su Xiangwan chuckled and walked forward with "two cakes" from behind. "If I remember correctly, the last time Miss Zhao called Mu Beiting, he seemed to have said that he did not know you." A mention of this, Zhao Xinning''s face is particularly ugly, some pan green. Last time she made it clear that she was calculated by the woman in front of her. If she hadn''t instigated her, how could she have been so shameful! Zhao Xinning bit her lip and couldn''t speak, but the security guard in front of her turned a blind eye to her and did not pay attention to her words at all. The attendant couldn''t help but jump out and explain: "that''s Xinning sister and Mu Shao. Mu Shao thinks Xinning sister''s filming takes too much time, so he will be angry!" Su Xiangwan slightly raised the corner of his lips: "is it?" "Of course! Su Xiangwan, I advise you not to dream. Mu shaogen would not like a woman like you! " Su Xiangwan raised her eyebrows: "that''s what I said." Then she turned her head and looked at the security captain and servant on her side, and said faintly, "but what should I do? They don''t seem to listen to you?" Zhao Xinning''s face was livid, but the valet couldn''t help running to the front of the security captain and grabbed his shirt: "didn''t you hear me talking to you? What''s your name? I told you to get rid of her, don''t you understand? " The captain was upset. She broke away from her hand and sorted out her skirt. Two steps back, still no reaction. Chapter 228 "If you don''t have enough prestige, why bother others? It seems that it is not only mu Beiting who refuses to admit you, but also the people of his family Su spoke faintly in the evening, taunting her eyes. Smell speech, Zhao Xinning seems to feel face hanging. "Can''t wait for her to come into the living room. Light throw down a sentence: "please leave these two ladies, early in the morning, disturbing people clean." Zhao Xinning only felt ridiculous that Su Xiangwan really regarded himself as the master of this place. To her consternation, the security captain, who turned a deaf ear to her words, suddenly acted. "What are you waiting for? Didn''t you hear me? " For a while, several big men in black came forward and stopped Zhao Xinning and his valet who wanted to follow in: "two, please leave here, otherwise don''t blame us for being rude." The attendant was a little confused, shouting and swearing. "Sister Xinning What''s going on... " Zhao Xinning is staring at Su Xiangwan''s back, pupil shrinks. "Why can she go in?" She tried to control the bottom of her heart can not believe the idea, to the security captain asked. The security captain glanced at her faintly and said, "she lives here." Zhao Xinning has been trying to suppress the face, suddenly become particularly ferocious: "what do you say? She lives here? She lives with Mu Beiting! " "No way! Absolutely impossible! How could she live here! " By this sudden news hit a surprise, Zhao Xinning simply can not accept. Su Xiangwan even lives in Mojia? This bitch lives in Mojia! Also do not know where to come from strength, she bit a bodyguard''s hand fiercely, pushed two people to chase toward Su Xiangwan: "you give me stop! What''s the matter? Why do you live here? " Zhao Xinning caught up with him because of the fierce situation. As a result, "Er Bing" thinks that she intends to hurt Su Xiangwan, so she immediately roars and pours at her, opening his mouth to bite her. "Go away! Beast Zhao Xinning kicked it open, and was frightened and frightened. Su Xiangwan was worried and tried to protect the "two cakes". But she was still late after all, Zhao Xinning''s one foot or knot solid kick in the "two cakes" body, Su Xiangwan to heartache can''t. "Miss Zhao, please respect yourself. This is Mujia, not a place where you can be wild The security captain immediately stepped forward and rebuked. "You''d better be polite. It''s clear that this animal attacked Xinning first. How can you blame Xinning?" The attendant was dissatisfied. Zhao Xinning was in a bit of a mess at this meeting. Just now the "two cakes" one puff cost her lace suit. But she still stares at Su Xiangwan and insists, "why do you live here?" Su Xiangwan looked gloomy and sneered: "of course, Mu Beiting wants me to live here." This sentence, once again stabbed Zhao Xinning''s nerve. "You cunt! I''m Beiting''s fiancee, you cheap woman Zhao Xinning has always been arrogant, how can this also not accept this fact, the chest of gas fluctuates violently. This kind of feeling, as if she had had a beautiful dream, but suddenly was severely slapped, burning pain. "Two cakes" thought that she was going to attack Su Xiangwan again. She protected herself in front of her again and jumped up to bite her leg. "Beast, get out of here!" Zhao Xinning suffered pain and beat "general" fiercely, trying to save his leg. Su Xiangwan was worried about the general''s loss and was about to ask the security captain for help. A deep voice suddenly came to mind on the stairs: "what are you doing?" Chapter 229 Zhao Xinning heart a Lin, a turn of the head, then on the admiration of North Ting evil eye. Mu Beiting wearing a set of black household clothes, standing on the stairs, looking down at the farce in the living room. His collar was slightly open, and his hair was not as neat as usual, but a bit messy. But at the moment, anyone could see that his face was particularly gloomy. Mu Beiting was awakened. He didn''t fall asleep last night. The light of the day made him sleepy. But after a while, I was woken up by the scream of the woman downstairs and the roar of the general. Left the bedroom, subconsciously to find her figure, the results found that the master bedroom empty, the mood is even worse to want to kill. "Mu Shao This woman takes this animal to play wild here and bullies Xinning sister. You have to make decisions for us The attendant spoke eagerly. Zhao Xinning''s eyes were red and he nodded: "Beiting, who is this woman? Does she really live here? " She still refuses to believe that Su Xiangwan really lives in Mujia villa. Unfortunately, Mu Beiting did not hear a word at the moment. With a pair of reddish eyes, he accurately searched for Su Xiangwan''s figure. Soon, he accurately found her in the crowd, slowly walked downstairs, stopped at the stairway, and said in a deep voice, "come here." Su Xiangwan looked up at him. Seeing that his face was very bad, he gave the "two cakes" to the security captain, and slowly walked towards him. Zhao Xinning micro Zheng, afraid that Su Xiangwan said something to upset black and white, let Mu Beiting moved compassion. Drag an injured leg, also limp to follow up. In his heart, however, he was very proud, looking forward to Mu Beiting giving Zhao Xinning the lead and giving Su Xiang a later look. Immediately, she said eagerly, "Mu Shao, you must make decisions for Xinning sister! This woman not only insults elder sister Xinning, but also lets this animal bite her leg. But she is kind-hearted. You can see that she has shed so much blood. You must make decisions for elder sister Xinning... " "Beiting I''m not in the way " Zhao Xinning wanted to pretend to be magnanimous, but suddenly stopped. Her eyes widened in disbelief and she clasped her hands tightly. Because Su Xiangwan just went to Mu Beiting in front of that moment, he stretched out his hand and pulled her into his arms. With some messy hair, he buried himself in her shoulder and held her tight. "I didn''t see you when I woke up." He spoke in a muffled voice, somewhat unhappy. At the thought of the moment when he saw the master''s bedroom empty, only he probably knew how upset he was. Su Xiangwan patted him on the back: "I saw you were still sleeping, so I didn''t wake you up." "Yes." He just light should a, then hold her not to make a voice. Su Xiangwan was a little embarrassed. After all, he was not in the room at the moment. There were so many people in the hall, but he kept holding her like this. "Not sleeping well?" Sue asked softly to the evening. Smelling the fragrance of his hair, his mood gradually eased a bit: "yes." "I''ll sleep later." She spoke softly. He is a little aggrieved, stuffy voice mouth: "you accompany me." Su Xiangwan was silent. He is a little dissatisfied, in her neck socket gently lick kiss, the voice is low dumb, repeated once more: "you accompany me." Su Xiangwan couldn''t hide at all. Her cheek was slightly red and she answered softly. His face softened a little, and lingered for a long time by her neck socket, and then slowly raised his head. This time, his eyes were clear and bright, with a sharp cold light. Chapter 230 Sue reached out a finger into the evening and pushed it gently on his chest. He seemed to want to keep him away from himself. But unexpectedly, Mu Beiting''s big hand caught her finger instead, and took advantage of the situation to wrap the soft and white hand tightly. Cold eyes swept by the side of Zhao Xinning, and with her a small attendant. Mu Beiting frowned and looked at Su Xiangwan in a low voice: "your friend?" Su Xiangwan: Zhao Xinning is also stunned, unbelievable. One side of the attendant is some do not know the situation, can not help but pull Zhao Xinning sleeve: "Xinning sister, Mu Shao don''t know you?" Small attendant''s eyes have been falling on Mu Beiting, reluctant to move. She really has not seen such a beautiful man, more dazzling than those stars on TV, more momentum. It makes people reluctant to move their eyes. Zhao Xinning''s face was a little ugly. She would not. She was chosen by Beiting himself. He can''t forget himself. "Beiting I''m Xinning, I''m Zhao Xinning... " Mu Beiting frowned slightly, silent for more than ten seconds, or did not remember who she was. A few seconds later, he finally turned to Su Xiangwan for help. Su Xiangwan couldn''t help but roll a white eye, just want to send him a capital ha ha. You are looking for your fiancee. Who am I now? Seeing that she ignored himself, Mu Beiting was a little aggrieved. He really didn''t know who the woman was in front of him, although he seemed familiar. Seeing this, uncle Xiang warned in a low voice: "young master, this is the fiancee you selected at the beginning." Mu Beiting was stunned for a moment, and then he remembered that there was such a thing. A few seconds later, his eyes were a little gloomy. In Zhao Xinning''s eyes full of expectation and deep feeling, he opened his thin lips. "From today on, the agreement between Miss Zhao and me is invalid." Zhao Xinning''s brain is blank, unable to bear this sudden blow. No way No way She is a woman selected by Beiting, and he won''t want her. Definitely not! One side of the attendant couldn''t help opening: "Xinning sister, what agreement?" "Shut up!" Zhao Xinning''s voice is some sharp, red eyes yell out the sound. Su Xiangwan in the side, suspicious eyes back and forth in Zhao Xinning and Mu Beiting body swim. In fact, she also wanted to ask, what kind of agreement? Is there some kind of agreement between them? But of course, she didn''t ask, just pressed the question to the bottom of her heart. Mu Beiting looked at the security captain with cold eyes, and squinted his eyes: "all kinds of people are forbidden to enter. One more time, you can go. " "Yes, young master!" Security captain out of a cold sweat, heart will Zhao Xinning scolded half dead. Zhao Xinning heart a tight, trying to grab Mu Beiting''s arm, but was stopped by the security captain in time. Zhao Xinning''s eyes were red and she was about to cry. "Beiting Did I do something wrong? Can I change it? Don''t be angry with me. Will you give me another chance Mu Beiting''s eyes flashed a touch of impatience: "see off the guests." Security captain immediately took people forward, dragged Zhao Xinning cold voice: "please leave here." "Beiting? Why? Why do you do this to me? " Mu Beiting''s eyes flashed a touch of evil, light way: "because our dog, do not like you." Zhao Xinning micro Zheng, how did not expect to be this reason. Su Xiangwan couldn''t help but lift the corners of his lips It''s a little hurtful. "Two cakes" very spiritually rushed over and roared at Zhao Xinning fiercely. Chapter 231 Zhao Xinning quickly explained: "Beiting, no, I don''t know he''s your dog. I''m just out of self-protection. It''s su Xiangwan who insults me first and instigates him to do it to me. If you don''t believe it, you can ask these servants." Rong''s mother immediately said, "I didn''t see it." The captain of the security team should also say, "I didn''t see it either." After that, the two rows of bodyguards and servants shook their heads and said in unison: "we didn''t see it either." Zhao Xinning''s face was ugly, and she only felt ashamed and indignant. She didn''t expect that these servants would all stand on Su Xiangwan''s side. Su Xiangwan chuckles and looks sarcastically at Zhao Xinning. "Miss Zhao likes to put all kinds of hats on my head. Unfortunately, it doesn''t seem to work. " Zhao Xinning is still biting her teeth, and her mouth is full of fishy smell. Let alone before the leg was bitten by two cakes, this will be particularly embarrassing. Mu Beiting didn''t take a look at her again, some fidgety pulled Su Xiangwan to go upstairs: "go." Seeing that he was about to leave, Zhao Xinning immediately said, "Beiting Will you give me another chance! Beiting I would like to apologize! " Mu Beiting directly ignored her thoroughly, just want to pull Su Xiangwan back to sleep. But hearing the speech, Su Xiangwan stopped and looked at her: "would you like to apologize?" He is patient to accompany her, cold eyes fall on Zhao Xinning. This woman is so annoying! Although Zhao Xinning is unwilling, she knows clearly what Mrs. Mu''s identity means to herself. Even if Su Xiangwan is the person in front of her, even if she knows clearly that this woman has caused her to fall into such a situation, she still bears it down and says: "I am willing to apologize, Beiting, would you like to give me another chance?" Su Xiangwan rubbed her nose. OK, the woman didn''t put her in the bottom of her eyes. Mu Beiting coldly looked at her, thin lips light Qi: "not with me." Zhao Xinning was slightly stunned and turned to look at the gorgeous woman beside her. Her face turned white and her eyes were filled with resentment and reluctance. Su Xiangwan looked at her lightly, patient. In my last life, I don''t know how many losses she suffered in this woman''s hands. It''s really rare to have a chance to watch her bow her head in front of her. Zhao Xinning struggled for a few seconds, showing a farfetched smile and taking the initiative to say: "sorry, it''s too late. I shouldn''t have misunderstood you I hope you will forgive me. " Su Xiangwan tut two times, this woman''s Chengfu, is really deep. Bow your head when you say you''re down, and apologize when you say you''re sorry. It''s no wonder that she was able to become so popular in her previous life. Su xiangevening on her eyes, smile rather than smile, slowly opened his mouth: "not with me." This time, Zhao Xinning was stunned. One of the attendants couldn''t help saying, "Su Xiangwan, don''t go too far! I tell you... " Mu Beiting''s eyes were cold and swept her. The attendant''s heart is smothering, to the mouth words then swallow back. Unfortunately, Mu Beiting did not intend to give up, and said lightly: "drag it down." The security team leader immediately stepped forward, and the attendant''s eyes flashed a touch of fear, ready to say something more, but his mouth was blocked by a group of rags, which could only make a whine. Zhao Xinning''s heart is a little tight. When did Su Xiangwan collude with Mu Shao? This bitch! Her hand was hanging on her side, and her nails were broken because of too much force. Su Xiang evening light swept her one eye: "Miss Zhao if not ready to apologize, now can go." Zhao Xinning was stunned and asked for help. Chapter 232 Unfortunately, Mu Beiting has been attached to Su Xiangwan, stingy even did not give her a look. "Su Xiangwan, what do you want from me "Miss Zhao''s words hurt people a little. It''s not what I want you to do, but what Miss Zhao hurt is" two cakes ". You and I apologize, and I can''t do it for her." Su spoke slowly to the evening. Zhao Xinning''s face changed from blue to purple, and from purple to red, just like pig liver. For nearly a minute, she slowly dropped her eyes on Samo, who was squatting in front of Su Xiangwan. "Er Bing" squatted in front of Su Xiangwan this time, and glared at Zhao Xinning fiercely. He was eager to rush up and bite her at any time. Su Xiangwan lowered her head and fiddled with her nails and turned to the sofa. Light way: "Miss Zhao is not willing to go back, although the parents of" two cakes "have saved Mu Beiting''s life, but how to say, it is only a dog after all." Hearing the speech, Zhao Xinning was overwhelmed. No wonder Mu Beiting thinks so much of this dog? I didn''t expect it to save his life! Zhao Xinning only hated his own stupidity, but also scolded his followers at the bottom of his heart. If she did not give her the illusion that the dog was su Xiangwan, how could she have offended an animal by her white! Su turned to the sofa in the evening, and Mu Beiting followed him calmly. At the moment, a man, full of thought is that she just agreed to sleep with him. The spacious sofa was five meters long, but he sat close to her, even pressed to the corner of her dress. Sue glanced at him and moved away. He frowned and sat down again, looking at him accusing. Hum, he didn''t see Su again. Mu Beiting wanted to follow him again. As soon as he looked up, he looked up at her warning line of sight. He sipped his thin lips, so he had to sit still. On the other side, Zhao Xinning struggled for a long time, and finally said to the "two cakes" with an ugly face: "I''m sorry." "Woof!" "Two cakes" roared with no face. His eyes were full of fierce light. If Uncle Xiang hadn''t pulled it, he would have rushed to Zhao Xinning''s face. Zhao Xinning stood awkwardly in the same place, trying to get close to "Er Bing", trying to touch his hair. But animals have always been more sensitive than people, clearly understand who really loves it and who has ulterior motives. As a result, Zhao Xinning was not allowed to touch her at all, and the "two cakes" roared fiercely at her again, and even opened his mouth to bite her. Zhao Xinning where dare to approach, had to bow to the "two cakes" apology: "sorry." "Woof!" "I''m sorry..." "Woof!" "I''m sorry." "Woof!" Zhao Xinning insisted for ten minutes, but the "two cakes" did not give any face. Zhao Xinning was very angry. As soon as he looked up, he was frozen in place. Mu Beiting is sitting on Su Xiangwan''s side. On the tea table in front of him is a crystal bowl with round green grapes in it. Su Xiangwan bowed his head to play the mobile phone game, he was peeling the grape skin, a few seconds later, he sent a green pulp to her lips. "Open your mouth." Su snorted to the evening and avoided: "don''t eat." He narrowed his eyes, and obviously noticed that the woman was making a small mood: "be obedient." "Feed your fiancee to go" Mu Beiting stares at her for a few seconds and puts the flesh into his mouth with a fruit stick. The next second, he suddenly bent over, pinched her chin and kissed her lip. Chapter 233 Not waiting for Su to react to the evening, the sweet and sour flesh pushed in from his mouth and fell into her mouth. Sue flushed into the evening and pushed him away. But before meeting him, he had already left by himself. The flesh in his mouth was warm, sour and sweet. Su Xiangwan was red and glared at him. It was not eating or vomiting for a while. Mu Beiting squints his eyes and continues to peel off one. But Su Xiangwan could clearly feel the meaning he conveyed. If you throw up, you''re dead. Red ear root bow head to play with the mobile phone again, head also dare not lift. The flesh in the mouth is chewy also did not dare to chew, carelessly swallowed down. Fortunately, the grapes have no seeds, but I don''t feel any discomfort. A few seconds later, Su Xiangwan glimpsed another flesh in the corner of his lip. The heart struggled for a while, finally slightly opened the pink lips, obediently ate. Mu Beiting''s eyebrows, which were slightly frowned on, just stretched out a few minutes. He bowed his head and continued to peel the grapes. Zhao Xinning''s eyes were red, and he was so jealous that he became mad. This cheap woman, in the end to Mu Shao under what ecstasy! At the moment, Zhao Xinning is really very regretful, and would like to slap himself two times. If it was not for her pretending to be pure and lofty, and she wanted to be lustful and indulgent, and let this cheap woman take advantage of it, would she be the woman he doted on today! Su Xiangwan! Mrs. Mu''s position is mine! If you dare to rob me of Zhao Xinning, I will never let you go! In order to prevent "two cakes" from hurting people, uncle Xiang has been holding "two cakes". Zhao Xinning stopped talking about the meeting, and could not help asking, "Miss Zhao, do you want to continue?"? If I don''t continue, I''ll take the "two cakes." Zhao Xinning came back to his senses, his face blue and white. Finally, he said with a smile to Uncle Xiang: "well, continue. I should apologize for what I did wrong. " Uncle Xiang nodded and said nothing. As a result, the living room repeated the previous scene. Zhao Xinning apologized once and called "Er Bing" once, without any intention to forgive her. More than ten minutes later, Su Xiangwan frowned and avoided the grape that Mu Beiting sent to his mouth: "no more." Mu Beiting stares at her and keeps silent. Su Xiangwan had no choice but to explain: "it''s a bit too much to eat." He took back his eyes faintly and could not see his expression. Su Xiangwan glances up at Zhao Xinning, who is still bowing and apologizing. She has to admire her perseverance because Mu Beiting said that our dog doesn''t like you. It''s really persistent to be able to do this. See also have nothing lively to see, seem to feel a bit boring, Su to get up late body way: "I went upstairs." Mu Beiting also got up, took her hand and followed her. When he got up the stairs, he stopped, looked at Uncle Xiang and said, "take it to the woods in the backyard. I''ll go to bed in the evening." Su glared at him at night: "who said I was going to sleep." He immediately face aggrieved, look at her pitifully: "you just promised to accompany me to sleep." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Xiangwan took out his hand, snorted twice, and ran upstairs without looking back. Mu Beiting looked at her back, not anxious to follow up, regardless of Zhao Xinning difficult to see the face of blood. This cheap woman, she even sleeps on Mu Shao''s bed? Zhao Xinning''s chest heaved violently, and his eyes were black. He almost fainted from what he saw today. Uncle Xiang looked at her and said, "Miss Zhao, please follow me." * when Su Xiang went downstairs at night, the first thing she did was to go back to her bedroom and lock the door. Hum, the fiancee has come to her door and still want to sleep in her bed? Do your spring and autumn dream! Chapter 234 After Mu Beiting went upstairs, he saw the closed door. It seems that he had expected her reaction. He took out the card, swiped the card and opened the door. As soon as the door opened, he turned to his angry face. Su said angrily to the evening, "how did you get in?" Mu Beiting shook the door card in his hand. Su was so angry that she ran to him and grabbed the room card from his hand and looked at it carefully. Mu Beiting also let her, she wants to give her. Anyway, he still has a dozen. Su gave him a look at the evening white, turned to the sofa, recited his lines, and ignored him. Mu Beiting is picky eyebrow, after the toss just now, he will be sober. He put one hand in the trousers pocket of the black household clothes, and walked to her side and sat down. Then he leaned over and put his pillow on her leg. Su Xiangwan looks away from the script and glances at him. His dark pupils were looking at her. "Why?" "You promised to sleep with me." "No company." Mu Beiting frowned and insisted, "you promised." Su snorted to the evening, "go to find your fiancee." He didn''t say a word, his dark pupil looked at her, a few seconds later, his lips suddenly showed a smile, whispered: "late night, you are not happy." Su Xiang pretended not to hear. She wanted to bite off her tongue and continued to read the script. Mu Beiting then looked at her. After a few minutes, big hand slowly took the script away and threw it aside. Without the script to cover up, Su Xiangwan was a little uncomfortable when he saw it: "don''t read it. Why do you always look at me?" Mu Beiting seized her small hand and said slowly, "you see." "Not as good as your fiancee." Su Xiangwan tried to pull her hand back, but he held it tightly and didn''t let her break away. He has deep pupils, staring at her, with a faint smile inside, seems to be in a good mood. Su Xiangwan was blushed when he saw him. He looked away unnaturally, hesitated for a moment, or opened his mouth and said, "what''s the deal you''re talking about?" "Shangwen''s agreement has been forgotten." Mu Beiting spoke faintly. Smell speech, Su Xiang evening''s small mouth slightly toot, the bottom of the heart some not too happy. Does he like that type? But since you like her type, why do you get the certificate with yourself? Eat in the bowl, look at the pot! Men really don''t have a good thing. He looked at her and said slowly, "what else do you want to ask?" "What type of woman do you like?" As soon as Su Xiangwan asked about the exit, she felt a little regret. How did she ask what she was thinking? Mu Beiting had a smile in his eyes and looked at her with gentle eyes. Su Xiangwan felt guilty and said, "if you don''t want to say it, it''s OK." He has dark eyes and looks at her seriously and says, "I don''t like it. I like you." Su Xiangwan''s heart was a little jumpy, and her cheek was slightly hot: "I don''t believe it. It''s her who is the primary candidate." He patiently explained to her, "I smoke whatever I like." "What do you mean?" Su Xiangwan was puzzled. "Shangwen gave me your information, and I took one at random." "And then this man is Zhao Xinning?" "Yes." ¡°¡­¡­¡± He sat up, looked at her and said with a smile, "not angry?" Su Xiangwan avoided his eyes: "who is angry?" He chuckled and pulled her into his arms: "I''m not angry. My mouth is going to hang an oil bottle." "I don''t have one." "Don''t be angry. Sleep." "No He sat up, his chin gently against her shoulder, and whispered, "evening I''m so sleepy. " Chapter 235 Sue turned his head towards the evening, and he was about to speak. As a result, seeing that he has a lot of gray, I can''t help but feel a little heartache. I don''t know how he sleeps all day. The blood in his eyes is so heavy. "Go to sleep." She spoke softly. "You are with me." He put his face to her shoulder, and from behind, he would not let go. "Yes." Su Xiangwan Wei can not be checked should a, a touch of red quietly climbed up the ear root. But mu Beiting hears it, and the corners of his lips lift up slightly. He does not wait for Su to return to his mind in the evening, and then he holds her to the bed. "What are you doing?" Su Xiangwan was unprepared and subconsciously exclaimed. Mu Beiting Mou color light, a face innocent: "sleep." Su Xiangwan snorted softly, got up from the bed, turned and ran down from the other side of the bed: "you go to bed first." Mu Bei frowned: "late and late." Su glanced at him in the evening and saw the dissatisfaction in his eyes and said, "I''ll change my clothes. You''ll wait for me in bed." With that, Su Xiangwan was stunned. I just think this is too easy to cause ambiguity. Sure enough, as soon as he looked up, he looked at Mu Beiting''s deep eyes with a smile. Her face flushed and she didn''t dare to make any more noise and ran away. A few minutes later, Su Xiangwan came back with a pink long sleeve pajama. Mu Beiting, as she said, was waiting for her in bed. The man''s eyes were dark, his head was resting on an arm, and his collar was slightly open, showing a good-looking Adam''s apple, so he looked at her. Su Xiangwan bit her lip and hesitated at the bedside. Mu Beiting wanted to tease her, but he couldn''t help it. He reached out his hand and pulled her out. He put his chin on her forehead and called her name. His chest was warm and firm. Su Xiang evening light drop eyes son, light voice way: "do not move, fast sleep." He was very honest with the corners of his lips. Later, in fact, you like me a little bit. Mu Beiting gently droops her eyes and is really good. The fragrance between her hair is light, like jasmine, which makes him sleepy unconsciously. I don''t know how long, the body side spread to the man''s even breath sound. Sue opened her eyes quietly and looked at him for a while. His skin was white and tender, with long eyelashes, like a newborn baby, with a crooked nose and a slight opening of his thin lips. The way he sleeps That''s good. Su gazed at him for a long time in the evening. Her eyes were soft, which she could not detect. She couldn''t help but hold out her finger and poked him gently in the cheek. He frowned, grabbed her little hand, and put it on his lips to kiss. His voice was hoarse: "don''t make any noise." Su Xiangwan gently pulled back her fingers, her face turned a little red, and her heart beat fast. She dropped her eyes and did not move. Listening to his powerful heartbeat, I unconsciously felt sleepy. * as soon as I woke up, it was already 12 o''clock at noon. Su looked at the man beside him in the evening. He was still sleeping heavily and didn''t mean to wake up. She didn''t want to wake him up, she was still in his arms. Until two o''clock in the afternoon, his eyelashes moved gently. Su closed her eyes and pretended to be asleep. At first, my eyes were hazy and chaotic for a moment, and then I gradually got the focus. He looked at the little thing that was still in his arms. He held her hand tight a little bit, and a thigh directly crossed her body, hoping to rub her into his body. Chapter 236 A strong thigh suddenly appeared on her leg, and Su Xiangwan''s heart was tight. He was so close to her that she could clearly feel the heat under him. Su Xiangwan is a little stiff. He kisses her eyes gently and says in a low voice, "wake up?" "Well..." She opened her eyes when she saw that she was seen through by him. "Mu Beiting You stay away from me. " She spoke in a muffled voice. He really held her too tightly. It was hot and stuffy. "Far away." He drooped his eyes and hummed, as if he were a little angry. "I''m a little hot." She had to change her words. Mu Beiting raised his legs and kicked the quilt away. He didn''t even cover up at all. His legs were so bright that he rode across her and kneaded her in his arms. Su Xiangwan''s face turned red again. This man More and more shameless! "Take your legs down." Her voice was a little harsh. He frowned and did not move. "Mu Beiting Don''t you want to have another time! " Smell speech, some hard and soft do not eat the man silent for a few seconds, finally unwilling to take back the leg a little bit. Su Xiangwan was relieved: "hungry or not?" She remembered that he didn''t seem to have eaten since the morning. "Yes." He answered lazily, and seemed to be dissatisfied with the matter just now. "Then get up and eat?" "Lie down a little longer." He encircles her and doesn''t let her move. He doesn''t move himself. Su couldn''t turn him around, so he had to give up. Reach out to touch the mobile phone, in his arms brush micro blog, after a while, saw a lot of news about Zhao Xinning. The reason is that Zhao Xinning announced on Weibo two hours ago that she will play the role of the concubine in Liuzhu Zhuan. As soon as the news came out, she went straight to the hot search. As for the content of the discussion, it is why Ouyang Xue''s actor is not Zhao Xinning. Su Xiangwan browsed at will and had to admit that Zhao Xinning is still famous. Most netizens are dissatisfied with and protesting whether there is any inside story in the casting of Liuzhu Zhuan. Otherwise, according to netizens'' opinion, Zhao Xinning should be the most suitable actor for the role of Ouyang Xue. Moreover, who is the actor of Ouyang Xue has become a hot topic. However, because the crew has not been released to the public, and she is a newcomer, there is no news about her for the time being. If you look down, you can see that Mu''s investment in Liuzhu Zhuan and the relationship between mu Beiting and Zhao Xinning have become hot discussions again. Su Xiangwan looked seriously, but mu Beiting was dissatisfied. She took the mobile phone from her hand, glanced at it and threw it aside. Sue frowned at him at night. If he looks at her, he will not glare at her. Su Xiangwan sighed and gave up: "you said you signed an agreement with Zhao Xinning. What should she do if she exposed the agreement?" Mu Beiting said faintly: "the agreement is in my hand." "Yes?" Su Xiangwan was puzzled. He looked at her with slightly drooping eyes: "both are in my hands." Su Xiangwan was stunned: "for Why? Zhao Xinning didn''t ask for an agreement? " "You''re a bully clause?" He gave her a faint glance: "she will." Su Xiangwan shut up. Mu Beiting snorted, he would not leave the handle in others'' hands. Su Xiangwan lowered his head and remained silent for a while. He raised his eyes and looked at him seriously: "Mu Beiting." "Yes?" "You are wicked." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chapter 237 Su Xiangwan''s eyes narrowed into crescent, black and bright, as if in a good mood. Mu Beiting rubbed her small head, finally willing to get up, turned into the study. Su got up in the evening, a little confused. After a while, he came back with two papers in his hand and left them on the bed. "Tear it up for me." Su Xiangwan was stunned for a moment, took the document in his hand and looked at it, secretly. This is not an agreement. It''s a hegemonic clause. However, it can be seen from the agreement that he has no idea about Zhao Xinning. Otherwise, it will not be written in the note, requiring Party A to accept non sexual marriage. Su couldn''t help looking up at him. She really doesn''t know how this man got through in a previous life? Won''t you get sick? Or by the right hand of gold Su Xiangwan''s eyes can''t help but move from his handsome face to his right hand. Long and clean hands can not be said to be good-looking, it is difficult to imagine the appearance of some sports. Her little face was a little red, and hurriedly drove away those messy things in her mind. It''s really What are you thinking about Su Xiangwan bowed his head and asked him, "why not Sexual marriage? " He squinted. "What do you want from me and her?" Aware of the danger, Su Xiangwan quickly shook his head like a rattle: "no, no, I just think this proposal is very good, and we can actually carry it out in this way." "Oh, you dream." The voice of Beiting was cold. It is not for the purpose of becoming a monk in Wudang Mountain that he indulges her so hard. But I want to fatten up a little, and then eat dry wipe clean. Su Xiangwan''s back was cool, inexplicably felt some heart tremor. Trying to ignore his burning eyes, she looked down at the contract. Although the contract is completely Mu Beiting''s overlord clause. But looking at these two names together, Su Xiangwan is still a little upset. "Zhao Xinning also signed it?" Mu Beiting raised his eyebrows and made no noise. Su snorted to the evening, "she really likes you." Mu Beiting lips slightly Yang, just looking at her. A few seconds later, Su Xiangwan craned his neck and asked him, "why don''t you sign a hegemonic clause with me? I''ll get it right away. " Mu Beiting''s eyes are quiet, thin lips light Qi: "and you, I just want to be a overlord and hard bow." Su Xiangwan''s small face is a little red, glared at him, momentum is a little weak. "Get rid of it." He spoke faintly. Sue snorted at night, and sat down on the bed and began to pull up the papers. There are more than ten chapters in the two documents, and there are two signatures on the four documents. Su Xiangwan first picked out the four pieces, and then tore the paper in two vertically. Mu Beiting''s name was on the half, and Zhao Xinning''s was on the other half. Humming softly, she tore it very seriously. After a while, pieces of snow-white paper floated all over the bed, scattered around her. Mu Beiting didn''t care about her, so he watched her play, and his eyes were full of doting. After more than ten minutes, Su Xiangwan finally tore every page to pieces. She seemed not at ease and got up again. Seriously put the pieces of paper together, and then with the hands, run into the toilet. After tossing back and forth several times, all of them were thrown into the toilet. Then, heavy press the maximum water flush button. Su Xiangwan stood by the toilet with his sleeves rolled up and watched the pieces of paper whirling around the toilet And then all of them disappear. That''s reassuring. She didn''t believe it, so Zhao Xinning could still find it. After finishing her work, Su Xiangwan only felt refreshed. As soon as he came out of the bathroom, he looked at Mu Beiting. He leaned against the wall, looking at her with a smile, and said faintly, "so afraid that I will be robbed?" Chapter 238 Su xiangevening on his black eyes, some unnatural to avoid his eyes. He pushed the man in front of him and hummed, "I''m sentimental." Mu Beiting raised eyebrows, but he was not angry. He was not prepared to press her too hard, after all, it would be counterproductive. The next morning, Mu Beiting sent Su Xiangwan to the film and Television City, but did not leave. On the contrary, the black Lincoln drove into the film and television city and went straight to the direction of the crew. Su Xiangwan sat in the car, frowning: "Mu Beiting I''m here I''ll be fine here. " Mu Beiting light mouth: "today the company is fine, accompany you later." Su Xiangwan''s corner of the eye took a puff: "which has the film to have to accompany, moreover once you appear, will not let the person doubt our relations." Mu Beiting glanced at her faintly and didn''t make a sound. Su Xiangwan talked about it for a while, but he didn''t mean to leave. It was not until the car stopped near the crew that she sighed and got out of the car. * in a short time, the crew started as usual. Because yesterday''s play was interrupted because of a sudden power failure, so we have to make up the second half. Yes, that''s the part of Begonia kissing Li Chengfeng. Su Xiangwan stood aside and quietly looked up at the black car still motionless. She only felt that the whole person was not good. After hesitation, Su Xiangwan took the initiative to refer to the director. Although the director is a bit dissatisfied, but after thinking for a while, he finally nods his head and agrees. Su Xiangwan was a little relieved and repeatedly did psychological construction. After a few minutes, shoot. From the moment she went to Hanche, Su felt that there were two chills penetrating the black window glass, like a sharp sword, to pierce her through a hole. "Ah..." The heel of his shoe suddenly sprained. Before he got close, Su Xiangwan nearly fell. Han Che frowned and stepped forward quickly. "What do you think? I didn''t go out with a brain... " "No Don''t touch me Cold Che half squats in front of her body, does not wait to help her up. He saw a woman repeatedly hide back a few steps, and then regardless of the ankle, directly up. Cold Che quietly looked at her, did not make a sound, fox like eyes slightly squint. Su Xiangwan was a little embarrassed. Yu Guang glanced at the car which was still in place. Fortunately, his action is fast, or I don''t know if he really let Hanche help himself up, and turn back a certain neuropathy and what crazy. I remember being dragged to the fountain square the night before yesterday and saying that to strangers. Su was absent-minded and blushed a little. After a short break, continue shooting. This time, Su Xiangwan finally walked to Hanche and danced with him on the dance floor. However, she only felt that there were two cold awns on her back, which was even worse, and she almost had to eat her alive. Strong against his murderous eyes, Su Xiangwan''s forehead exuded a thin layer of sweat, beat repeatedly wrong, I do not know how many times stepped on Hanche''s feet. "Kakka! Late. What''s the matter with you. Find the feeling Look for the status... " The director''s attitude is moderate, after all, Su Xiangwan''s performance in the whole scene before was very satisfactory. Su Xiangwan dropped her eyes and didn''t make a sound. She went back to the rest seat and couldn''t help sending a wechat to mubeiting. When are you leaving? ] I want to talk to you. ] feel cute: [you go, go home at night and buy you delicious food. Good. ] Chapter 239 Mu Beiting''s big hand turned the mobile phone and squinted slightly. Su Xiangwan waited for a while, but mu Beiting didn''t mean to go. I sent him three question marks. Not waiting for a reply, the director has already called for preparation. This time, Su took several deep breaths repeatedly, trying to ignore someone''s penetrating eyes. At first, everything went well. But it wasn''t long before I went to the place where the kissing drama took place. Su Xiangwan slightly raised her eyes, and then saw a man slowly rolling down the window, revealing half a cool and handsome side face. A pair of deep pupil, dangerous and intriguing. Su Xiang evening heart a tight, subconsciously from cold Che far away. It''s like a mountain on the back. "In the evening Is it a bad day? " The director frowned and spoke anxiously. Su Xiangwan said softly, "I''ll have a rest and find my feelings." She did not say much. She turned to the rest area and looked up again. His window had been rolled up again. Su Xiangwan bowed her head and drooped her eyes, but she did not speak. A few seconds later, he replied. Before long, wechat rang. I want to talk to you. ] there are only two simple words with a punctuation. But she could almost think of the way he could not refuse when he spoke. After struggling for a moment, Su Xiangwan finally took advantage of the people''s inattention, went around to the other side of the car and got on. After getting on the bus, his eyes fell on her all the time. Su Xiangwan droops her eyes and doesn''t speak, which is obviously a little annoyed. In the next second, the sound of falling middle baffle will sound. Before she could recover, her chin was lifted. He leaned over, his thin lips pressed hard on her lips. He propped up on the seat with one hand and leaned slightly. Su wanted to hide in the evening, but instead, he was surrounded between his body and his seat. There was no place to avoid. His soft tongue crossed her lips. "Well Lipstick... " Su Xiangwan grabs the collar of his shirt with one hand and shouts. But he will not pay attention to, chase the past, the tip of his tongue to pry off her teeth, her little tongue hook out a little, contained in the mouth, repeatedly tear and grind. The juices between the lips and teeth melted together, and made the sound of water Tut, which made her originally some cold face dyed red. Some of the man''s big hands can not help, along the cheongsam outline of the curve fell on her waist, hard kneading. Su trembled in the evening, but his voice was swallowed up. Mu Beiting breathed and let her go, and his kiss fell from the corner of her mouth to his chin. Finally, she could not help reaching out to untie the clasp of her cheongsam and kissing her neck socket. Her lips rubbed against the edge of the collar and landed on the exquisite clavicle. "He touched you on the waist," he said Su Xiangwan''s eyelashes trembled and her breath was heavy. She gasped and explained, "no He''s just hanging on my waist Always a gentleman. " Mu Beiting Mou color a dark, dissatisfied way: "you speak for him." "I didn''t Well Don''t His big hand glided along the slit of the cheongsam to her inner thigh. Su Xiangwan''s eyelashes trembled and her eyes were slightly red. At this time, she could hear the director calling outside. "What about Su Xiangwan? Has anyone seen her? " "Call her and ask her to come back and make up for it." Chapter 240 He lowered his head slightly and did not move again. A few seconds later, the big hand came out slowly. He said in a low voice: "no kissing scenes, no borrowing." Her eyelashes were slightly wet and silent. His tone softened a little bit, and then he gently kisses her, and says in a low voice, "if you pat me, I''ll kiss you." Mu Beiting slowly let go of her and lit a cigarette. Her eyes were dark. Su sat up slowly, paralyzed. He said again, "I''ve got a double for you. Come over at noon." Su Xiangwan slightly tooted to rub the lips of flowers, also did not make a sound. There was a standoff between the two for ten minutes. When a cigarette was exhausted, he took her into his arms and coaxed her in a low voice: "go back to buy you delicious food in the evening. Good Su snorted in the evening, determined to be a man of backbone. He raised his hand slightly, trying to rub away the lipstick for her. Su''s reflexive avoidance. He frowned, pressed her little head, and whispered, "the mouth is red." His thumb fell on the corner of her lip and rubbed it hard for her. Su Xiangwan took a cold breath: "it hurts..." He laughed in a low voice: "it won''t rub off." "I''m tired of you." Su Xiangwan pushed him away and tried to get a mirror. He found that he didn''t bring it at all. Mu Beiting pulled up the baffle in the middle of the car. Su put her head forward in the evening. The red color number she painted today is still matte. It''s going to take the whole chin, like a dog. It''s not clean at all. Su Xiangwan''s head poked forward a few minutes, while the driver who pretended to be dead was stiff. Mu Beiting leaned on the chair and couldn''t help lighting a cigarette. His sight fell on her small face, with a faint smile on her eyes. Su rubbed hard for a while, only to find that there was a living man in front of him. It happened that the living man had been closed his eyes and kept mumbling. She frowned and listened. "Don''t look at me if you''re not polite Don''t listen if you are not polite If you are not polite, don''t see or hear... " Su was angry at night and became angry. Snap it, put the middle baffle down again. He chuckled as if in a good mood. Su Xiangwan gave him a fierce white eye, and the rest of the light swept his fingers with cigarette. His cheek was a little red and he looked away unnaturally. Mu Beiting''s heart is going to melt, inexplicably like to see her make-up delicate, but was tossed into a mess by himself. Drag a paper towel repeatedly rubbed for a long time, half of the face was almost rubbed off a layer of skin, Su turned to look at him in the evening, and said, "did you drop it?" Mu Beiting raised eyebrows: "No." "Asshole!" Su Xiangwan scolded and continued to rub her cheek. Mu Beiting''s deep voice reminds: "those that can''t be rubbed off should be licked." With that, he put out his tongue and licked it at the corner of her lip. Su Xiangwan''s small face rubbed red and glared at him. He almost cried. A few seconds later, she turned to get out of the car. It''s better to be seen than to be with him! Mu Beiting looked at her back and slightly raised the corners of her lips. I called Shang Wen and asked him to do some directing and production, so as not to make a little thing difficult because of himself. Su Xiangwan runs into the bathroom with her head down and looks at herself in the mirror with her lips red and swollen. Her tears are about to fall out. I wiped my face again with a wet tissue, and the wechat of my mobile phone rang again. I want to be with you. Look at my name. ] I feel cute: [gun.] I want to be with you: you don''t know anyone when you put on your clothes in the evening. ] feel cute: [shut up! ] Chapter 241 Su Xiang threw her cell phone on the washing table with a loud, angry voice. Within seconds, his wechat came in again. I want to get rid of you next time. ] for the first time, Su Xiangwan felt that Mu Beiting''s mouth was really annoying. One didn''t resist, and he was pulled black. Then someone who is chatting will find that your friend has turned on friend verification. Mu Beiting??? Looking at his red face and thinking of what he had done not long ago, Su was almost ready to explode in situ. Simply pull out wechat and directly change your cute name to feel like you''re going to explode. Finally, her face and neck were cleaned, and Su Xiangwan slowly calmed down. But soon, Mu Beiting''s phone call came. Su Xiangwan spoke softly and answered the phone. "You blackmail me." Mu Beiting spoke in a low voice. "I don''t have one." "You blackmail me." "I dropped my cell phone and pulled it out." Mu Beiting is silent After su Xiangwan hung up the phone and returned to the crew, she took off a lot of makeup on her face. The amazing director and producer didn''t say anything, just told sister Liu to make up for her. As for the kiss scene, Su Xiangwan finally chose to let the stand in. After watching the scene of Dou Wei''s performance, she said, "which one of the red women''s faces is swollen? The director just went mad. " "Well, hungry Run out and eat something. " Su Xiangwan pretended to be calm. Dou Weiwei chuckled: "spicy food?" "Well, it''s hot." Su nodded earnestly to the evening without changing her face. Dou Weiwei chuckled. She didn''t know whether she believed it or not. She said solemnly: "hurry to find a reliable agent. If the agent is not good, it''s OK to hire an assistant. Although I came from your time, I''m not as miserable as you are. I don''t even have a person around me. I have to go out and eat. " The word "steal" has a special meaning. Su Xiangwan''s earlobe is slightly reddish. She nodded solemnly: "I''ll look for one later." Dou Weiwei was silent for a while, but she couldn''t help speaking again: "when you just wanted to change the double, did you see the face of Han Che?" "Yes?" Su Xiangwan followed his eyes, like Han Che. Sure enough, a fox like man wearing sunglasses, can not see clearly, but clearly can feel his face is not happy. Su looked away at night. What can she do? She was helpless, too. But on this point, she still has to admire Beiting. After all, she didn''t really want to do kissing. Now there is a double, although it may be questioned that there is a big brand, but think about the need not die for art, how much is worth happy. Three o''clock in the afternoon. Su Xiangwan''s mobile phone rang again, looked at it, and frowned slightly. Xu Mingli? I haven''t heard from my agent for a long time. Pick up the phone, the opposite came a cold voice: "Su Xiangwan, do you still have my agent in your eyes?" Su Xiangwan chuckled and said, "No "You She was choked by Xu Mingli. "I''ll tell you su Xiangwan, don''t think you''ll be popular after shooting a play. How many people have been ups and downs in the entertainment industry for more than ten years, but now they are just familiar with the audience. I know you boast of your beauty, but the entertainment industry is never a place where beauty can be established! " Su Xiang evening slightly droop Mou son, light way: "have a word to say quickly, I hang up the phone." Chapter 242 Xu Mingli looked ugly and said coldly, "I''ll have a meeting with the company at 8:00 tomorrow morning." Words fall, do not wait for Su to open in the evening, opposite hang up. Su Xiangwan frowned and thought for a while, not knowing what he was thinking. * the next day, in the morning. In an office at Linda studios. Su Xiangwan''s agent Xu Mingli is in an office with a man. The man is about 40 years old, wearing a suit and leather shoes, a Ferragamo belt around his waist, and the gold brand is very eye-catching. But obviously, men are a little impatient at the moment. "Mr. Zhang, please drink water first." Xu Mingli poured a glass of water for her. "Do not drink, you said that the new conditions are really so good?" The man frowns and opens his mouth, and there are a few not deep wrinkles on his face. Xu Mingli immediately said, "Mr. Zhang, I''m not sure about my work. The person I recommend to you is 100 times better than the one you want to choose. He has white skin, beautiful appearance, long legs and is very open. If you miss it, you will definitely regret it. " The man''s facial expression relaxed a few minutes, eyeground flash a touch of interest: "how much open?" Xu Mingli thought about it and said with a smile, "Mr. Zhang, you can try it yourself." The man laughed and snorted, "don''t draw a big cake for me now. If I don''t feel satisfied with people, don''t blame me for being rude." "It''s natural. After all, I''ve been in this circle for so many years. I still understand this rule." The man nodded slightly, closed his eyes and waited patiently. He is going to invest in an online movie recently, which will be shot as a woman. Originally, I planned to choose a young model who had been with her for two years. After all, the little girl was still sensible and clever, and she was very open-minded. But at this time, Xu Mingli found herself. In recent years, he has invested in some small films and TV programs, so he and she are also known. After hearing the news of his investment, Xu Mingli strongly recommended the new man named Su Xiangwan to him. He was interested, and she immediately sent him a picture. Then he agreed to come and see for himself. After all, he has been in this circle for a long time, and he also knows that these photos of actresses are not credible. After all, the P-map technology is so high that all the ugly people can become a white swan. Xu Mingli looked at the time. At 7:40, she called Su Xiangwan. Su Xiangwan, who is in the Mu Beiting car, is chatting with Li Xiaoxiao with his mobile phone. In the evening What are you going to do? I give you enough information. ]Li Xiaoxiao said something uneasily. [enough is enough. You''ve almost dug out his ancestral grave. How can it not be enough. ]Su Xiangwan quickly typed and comforted. [in the evening, would you like me to talk to SMEC and ask him to send someone to protect you. ] [no, I can handle it by myself. I will send you a message by wechat. ] [ok Keep in touch. ] [when my sister sees you next time, be sure to pinch your little face. ]Sue chuckled to the evening. After her rebirth, it seems that she hasn''t seen the little girl yet. I can''t help it. She has a tight schedule during the day. Although Xiao Ni Zi has just finished the college entrance examination, she can keep the youngest general in Z country, and her family education is not strict. Thinking of the entanglement between the two in previous lives, Su sighed to the evening. No, I want my photo. ]Li Xiaoxiao made a curling expression. Su Xiangwan had a headache. She felt that if Guozhao didn''t put it on the agenda, she would be bored to death by this girl. Chapter 243 Here Su Xiang evening chat happy, but the body side of Mu Beiting but the whole black face. As for the reason, Su Xiangwan refused to add him back after he was blackmailed yesterday. Looking at the woman beside her has been chatting with people on wechat, Mu Beiting thin lips light pursed. After a few minutes, she finally pulled the phone out of her hand. "Mu Beiting What are you doing? " Su glared at him at night, a little guilty. Fortunately, Mu Beiting didn''t pay attention to her chat record, and directly picked up her mobile phone and added her wechat again. Su Xiang''s mouth was flat at night. He was not naive. After adding it, she can delete it. It''s a matter of minutes. Su Xiangwan with the mobile phone to confirm through, Mu Beiting''s face to ease a few minutes. Throw her cell phone. The first thing that Su Xiangwan got back his mobile phone was to delete his chat record with Li Xiaoxiao. Fortunately, he didn''t see it. The second thing is to blacklist Mu Beiting again. Can just point out the management interface, a deep voice in the body side sounded: "do not delete." Su Xiangwan raised eyebrows, looked at him and said, "if you don''t delete it, why should I listen to you?" Mu Beiting slightly frowned, and his good-looking eyebrows seemed to be thinking seriously. A few seconds later, the dark pupil met Su Xiangwan''s line of sight and said seriously, "because I will listen to you in the future." Su Xiangwan was stunned. He didn''t expect that he would reply like this. His eyes are hot, like boiling water, but also bubbling hot bubbles, dense out of the full heat. Su Xiangwan, unnaturally avoiding his eyes, whispered, "who wants you to listen." Mu Beiting raised his lips and said in a low voice: "in the future If you want me to be quick, I''ll be quick. If you want me to be slow, I''ll be slow... " He did not know when to come together, warm light breath fell on her neck socket, dyed red on her white neck socket. Su Xiangwan was a little stiff. His words reflected in his mind for a while before he realized what he meant. The little face Shua on the rise of the red, turned to severely gouge him. Mu Beiting is very close to her, and his handsome face is only an inch away from her. Big hand gently raised her chin and whispered, "listen to you, OK?" Su Xiangwan raised his hand and beat his big hand. His eyes were nowhere to be placed: "Mu Beiting, if you play rogue again, I will I just "Just what?" He spoke lightly, with a touch of spoiling in his tone. Su Xiangwan blushed and didn''t dare to look at him: "I just I''m not going with you Mu Beiting raised eyebrows: "who are you going to be with?" Su hesitated for a moment and didn''t intend to continue the conversation with him: "you care about me." Mu Beiting chuckled: "good temper." Su Xiangwan holds his mobile phone and looks at the screen on the deletion page. He thinks of his words just now. For a moment, it is not to delete or not to delete. Mu Beiting directly pressed the lock screen key of her mobile phone. The cell phone went black. Don''t wait for Su to react to the evening, Mu Beiting stares at her small mouth and opens his mouth again: "delete again, I''ll take some measures." Sue snorted to the evening and looked away unnaturally. Can hold the small hand of the mobile phone, because too nervous, a little bit damp. Seeing her silent, Mu Beiting was satisfied. Half an hour later, the car slowly stopped at the downstairs of Linda. Mu Beiting looked at the old building in front of him through the window. There are only seven floors in the building. The exterior walls are old white tiles. I don''t know how many years of wind and rain have changed the color. Chapter 244 His eyebrow heart does not have independent frown, turn a head way: "this is the company that you sign?" "Yes." Su Xiangwan nodded slightly, but he didn''t want to mention it. Who made her young and mentally retarded, Su Yufei''s mother and daughter cajoled her into signing this kind of small company with poor development. Although she was very dissatisfied, she had already signed the contract when she was born again. In addition to the fact that the remuneration for a play has not yet arrived, she just wants to terminate the contract and cannot afford to pay the penalty for breach of contract. You can''t take back your eyes from Beiting Su Xiangwan was slightly stunned, and a flash of self mockery flashed through his eyes. Think of the end of the previous life, can''t help but whisper: "I pick men''s eyes seems not so good." Mu Beiting''s eyes are slightly narrowed, with deep pupils and staring at her. Su Xiangwan was stunned for a moment, and then he felt as if he had said something he shouldn''t have said. Worried that he would think more about it, Su Xiangwan pretended to be calm: "he bullied me all day long and dared to speak up." Mu Beiting just looked at her with deep eyes and did not speak. Su Xiangwan was seen by her hair, avoiding sight: "I''m gone." Mu Beiting did not stop, until she got off the car, he slightly lowered his eyes, fingertips gently rubbed the screen of the mobile phone. Whether that sentence was said to him or not, he thought he could tell clearly. But did she have any other men before him? At the thought of this, his heart did not have a burst of irritability, the bottom of his eyes are more smear angry. Calling Shangwen, he said in a cold voice, "I want Su Xiangwan''s information, all." "Yes, young master." After hanging up the phone, he threw the mobile phone aside. Mu Beiting hung his eyes lightly and could not help remembering her expression just now. At that moment, she seemed a little lonely And a little self mockery And uneasiness and hatred? * after getting off the bus, Su Xiangwan let out a light breath. It''s a close call. I don''t know if he''s aware of something wrong. But even if we do, we can''t find anything. Go directly to a printing agency next to the company building, hand over a USB flash drive, print a pile of data, turn it over, put it into the bag, drop your eyes slightly, and walk into the company. Before walking to the office, he saw an acquaintance in the rest area. Su Yufei, dressed in a pink dress, with loose hair and a headband, was sitting in the rest area, facing her eyes. Su Xiangwan faintly withdrew her eyes, and a sneer flashed across her eyes. It seems that she was right. Seeing that Su looked out and ignored her meaning, Su Yufei reluctantly stood up to catch up with her and stopped in front of her: "Tut, who is this? I haven''t seen you for months, but the shelf is getting bigger. " She looked up and down at the woman in front of her. He wore a black T-shirt with a white lace collar on the inside, an embroidered skirt with white flowers on a black background, a pair of deerskin high-heeled boots and a gray woolen coat on the outside. Su Yufei''s hand hanging on her side can''t help but grip it, and she feels more and more fashionable and exquisite. In contrast, their own set of carefully selected pink suit, but it seems a little rustic. "Something?" Su Xiangwan''s sight fell on her body and spoke faintly. "I just want to tell you that I have also been admitted to Haicheng Film Academy." Su Xiangwan chuckled and said, "Congratulations, primary school sister." Her tone is not salty, as if she didn''t pay attention to her at all. Su Yufei''s face was a little ugly and said in a cold voice, "I heard you made a film of Yongle gate." Chapter 245 "Yes." Su Xiangwan was patient and wanted to see what she had to say. "I asked my aunt about this play. Although the leading actors are well-known, the subject matter is not popular and the investment is not big. It may not be popular." "So?" Looking at her appearance, Su Yufei was a little impatient: "Su Xiangwan, your new play hasn''t been settled yet. I''m about to win the leading role in "young youth". If you ask me, I can say something nice for you and let you play a supporting role Su Xiangwan chuckles, this scene is really the same as the previous life. Yes, Su Yufei, relying on her aunt''s identity as a company manager, was admitted to the film and Television College and got a movie star. Of course, she is a newcomer without any experience and qualification. She can''t get a leading role in a movie without paying a price. However, it was her who paid the price. Seeing that she didn''t speak, Su Yufei thought she was thinking about it. Slightly raised his chin, and his eyes flashed with pride: "how about it? You don''t have a scene to shoot? You are just lucky to use Yongle gate this time. " "Su Xiangwan, I''ll tell you, in this circle, you don''t just have beauty. Without backing and capital, you can''t go far. " Su Xiangwan looked up at her and said seriously: "it seems that you are determined to win the leading role of" Youth " "Well, it''s natural. My aunt, as the manager here, won one or two stars for me. What''s more, investors have met me and are very satisfied with me. " Su Yufei sneered and was very sure. He looked at Su Xiangwan for a while, then tried to put on a look of disdain for her. He said faintly, "of course, if you are willing to bow your head and beg me, maybe I''ll be in a good mood, and I''ll arrange a role of two girls and three girls for you." Su Xiangwan''s eye fundus pretended to be a little hot: "how much is the investment budget of" youth and youth " Seeing her asking, Su Yufei thought she was really interested. A little thought: "how to have two or three million bar, you just entered the industry, may not understand. If you are a newcomer with no qualifications, it is a chance that many people can not get to participate in TV dramas of this level. Of course, this is on the premise that I am happy As soon as he said this, Su Xiangwan let the heat of his eyes fade down a little. "Let''s go," he said Su Yufei froze, how did not expect her attitude will suddenly change so quickly, suddenly become so cold, imitation rose is not interested. "Su Xiangwan What''s the matter with you? Do you really want to give up this opportunity! I tell you, the next time you kneel down in front of me and beg me, I may not give you such a chance again. " Su Xiangwan chuckled and said faintly, "Oh, I didn''t seem to be free recently." "Su Xiangwan, what do you mean! Tell me what you say "It''s not interesting. I''ve just received a new drama series with an investment of two hundred million yuan. I may not have time to play this kind of children''s family drama with you." Su put her hair together in the evening and looked at the woman in front of her with a smile. "Oh, by the way, the director is Zheng Yulong. It seems to be quite famous." Su Xiang, who was afraid that she was not blocked enough, added another sentence. Isn''t it just pretending to be forced? Who can''t? Until she succeeded in seeing Su Yufei''s face change from red to green, from green to purple, and finally from purple to black, she felt satisfied Chapter 246 Sue smiles at night and leaves her side. Su Yufei was unwilling in the bottom of her heart. She came back and ran after her: "Su Xiangwan, do you think I will believe it! Do you still want to act in the works directed by Zheng Yulong? You are a fool Su Xiangwan raised eyebrows: "you can''t, doesn''t mean I can''t either." "Director Zheng Yulong recently directed only" Liuzhu Zhuan ". Even if you really take part in it, I''m afraid it''s just a dragon suit!" Su Yufei''s hand is tightly clenched on her side. In fact, she recognized the identity of Yi Su Xiangwan, and she could only play a dragon trap in it. But even if it was just like this, she was still jealous to the madness! As for the reason, nothing else, she also went to the casting scene of Liuzhu Zhuan a few days ago. She wanted to apply for a beauty who didn''t have a lot of parts, but she was dismissed. But now, the woman in front of her who she didn''t look up to since she was little, told her that she was chosen! Su Xiangwan thought for a moment and nodded slightly: "well It''s a trick. " Su Yufei sneered: "I know how you can get a good role. It''s just a little trick. How many parts can you have? I think you''re the leading actor, I don''t know Su tilted her head slightly in the evening and thought about it. In fact, although the leading role of "Liuzhu Zhuan" is jade Liuzhu, in fact, Ouyang Xue is the second leading role in people''s hearts. The difference between the two lies in the fact that the jade beads finally become the imperial concubine, while Ouyang snow fragrance disappears. Su Xiangwan remembers that there was a great controversy between the two roles in the previous life. Some people like yuliuzhu''s flexibility and kindness, but others think that yuliuzhu is actually an ancient version of silly white sweet, and prefer the wise and indifferent Ouyang snow. Seeing her silent, Su Yufei''s face softened a little. Then he opened his mouth again and said, "for the sake of you being my sister, I advise you not to ask for trouble. When you come to Liuzhu Zhuan, you are just a passer-by. Now it''s cold and cold. If you are hungry and tired, you may jump into a river, play a corpse, and then hang yourself to death. You must cry." Su Xiangwan slightly raised the corner of his lips, Su Yufei, you are really the same as the previous life. I just want her to give up this opportunity. You know, even if it''s just a dragon set in a big production, you can benefit a lot if you study it with your heart. By no means can those vulgar and no quality of online drama and low-cost production can be comparable. "If you are willing to ask me, I can introduce you to the investor of" Youth ", and I can give you a full-length role." Su Xiangwan thought about it for a while, and her eyes were bright: "how can my part be better than in Liuzhu Zhuan?" "It''s not impossible." "How many?" Su Yufei thought, "Youth" is a 16 episode low-cost TV series. If you give her a role as a third-party who destroys the feelings of men and women, how can it have six or seven episodes. "Six or seven episodes." Su Xiangwan was silent for a moment: "what''s the dress and shape?" "There are still three or four sets." Su was silent again. Su Yufei snorted: "you can''t get these parts in Liuzhu Zhuan? Well, I guess you''re also playing the palace maid who was killed as soon as he appeared! " "I don''t think it''s a maid." "What is that? Pretty girl Su Yufei was worried. "Not really..." Chapter 247 "Beauty?" Su Yufei''s face has been a little ugly. "Not really." Su Yufei''s tense face suddenly relaxed and sneered: "it''s not really a corpse or a dancer." Su looked at her in the evening with a faint smile: "it''s like a queen." Su Yufei was stunned and looked at her. I don''t seem to have reflected from what I heard. At this time, Su Xiangwan''s mobile phone rings again, it''s agent Xu Mingli. She said to Su Yufei in a warm voice: "I have something else to do, so I''ll go first." Words down, eyes light from her side, eyes are full of sparse cold. Su Yufei will finally come to her senses. Queen? The queen in Liuzhu Zhuan? Is it Ouyang snow? Oh, how could it be! Did she think she would believe it? Absolutely impossible! Although Su Yufei knew in her heart that Su Xiangwan didn''t look like a person who would boast about such a thing, she couldn''t believe that she would get the role of Ouyang Xue? But a few minutes later, Su Yufei flipped through her microblog, only to discover that the cast list of Liuzhu Zhuan had been announced, and she was ranked eighth in hot microblog search. Han Che, the actor of the emperor Dongfang Ming. Yu Liuzhu plays by Lu Ying. Su Xiangwan, the actor of Ouyang Xue. Su Xiangwan??? Su Yufei rubbed up from the chair, Su Xiangwan? Is it true that Su Xiangwan plays Ouyang Xue? No, No This is absolutely impossible! How can such a large-scale film and television series use such a new person to play such an important role as Ouyang Xue. "No, no Absolutely impossible Isn''t the actor of Ouyang Xue Zhao Xinning? How can it become Su Xiangwan? " Fingers quickly slide the screen, the results of a message in the past, Su Yufei''s face is blue. It''s su Xiangwan. It''s su Xiangwan who plays Ouyang Xue! After a quick look at the comments, Su Yufei found that many netizens were asking who Su Xiangwan was? There are some fans of Zhao Xinning who are unfair for her, but more people are discussing who Su Xiangwan is. Su Yufei''s face was ugly, and then she looked down at some news. She only felt that her blood was surging up and her eyes were blackened. Spend 200 million yuan to build the ancient costume machismo. The whole play is expected to be 60 episodes, while Ouyang Xue''s part takes up about 50 episodes. Apart from the parts, there are more than 80 sets of costumes for the female stars, while there are more than 70 sets for Ouyang Xue. Because the role is the queen, so basically every piece of clothing is incomparably luxurious, but was picked out to hire internationally renowned stylists and fashion designers to create. Casually flipping two eyes, she saw two sets of clothes. Su Yufei''s eyes were red and she was holding on to her cell phone, and her lungs were almost blown off. "Why! Su Xiangwan: what the hell is she doing with that bitch? " Su Yufei went crazy in the rest room alone. At the thought that she had just ridiculed Su Xiangwan with the parts and costumes of five or six episodes, her face was burning with pain. She must be on purpose, must be deliberately to see their own jokes! So many costumes, so many scenes! She said it was a trick! Su Yufei''s tears were about to come out, her chest heaved violently and her face was ugly. After thinking about it, she closed the door and went to the window to call Liu Yuerong. "Feifei What''s the matter? " "Mom, Su Xiangwan''s bitch actually got the role of Ouyang Xue..." "Why? Don''t worry. I''ll ask your aunt about it first." Chapter 248 On the other side, Su Xiangwan walks to the office door, avoids the corridor monitoring and opens the recorder in the bag. Then she knocked at the door and went in. Xu Mingli looked at her coldly. "What time is it before you come? It''s not until it''s popular that you''ll play a big game first! " Su looked at the time at night and said, "it''s eight o''clock sharp now. I don''t seem to be late." And since she appeared, the investors on the sofa have some straight eyes. His legs were down, and he leaned forward a little bit. His eyes couldn''t leave Su Xiangwan. Seeing his look, Xu Mingli had a smile in her eyes. Hum, she said that Su Xiangwan''s leather bag is still useful! It seems that this time, it must be able to win Su Yufei''s "Youth" script. After all, she is the manager''s mother-in-law. After all, her status will rise again. Xu Mingli''s mind is very fast, but she doesn''t care about Su Xiangwan''s attitude. Immediately said: "I''ve got you an online movie called" love two or three things ". This is Mr. Zhang, the investor of this film. Come here and get to know it." Su Xiangwan''s eyes fall on the middle-aged man, slightly hook up the corners of his lips. She remembers Mr. Zhang. "Youth" and "love two or three things" are his investment projects. The difference is that the former is a vulgar youth film, while the latter is a spam network film with the help of large-scale gimmicks. Su Xiangwan frowned and said, "love two or three things?" "Yes, it''s an online love movie. You''re the star." Xu Mingli is straightforward. "I remember the Internet as if it was a love chip." Su xiangevening light mouth, let Xu Mingli Leng for a moment. She originally wanted to use the name of the love film to perfunctorily pass, but she heard the news on the Internet? It''s a bit difficult. "How can we call it a love film? Can the General Bureau of pornographic film pass the examination? But there are a few scenes that you need to wear less. If you want to be famous but have no acting skills, why should you compete with others Su Xiangwan''s face cooled down. He took the opportunity to throw the recording pen into a pen holder and said, "I won''t shoot it." Xu Mingli took out the contract and threw it on the tea table in front of Su Xiangwan: "you have to shoot, you have to shoot! You are the artist of the company. I have already signed the script for you. If you don''t shoot, wait to pay 20 million penalty for breach of contract. " Su Xiangwan''s eyes flashed a cold, loud voice: "I''ll collect the penalty as soon as possible, but I will never take this kind of rubbish which relies on naked eye-catching!" Words fall, Su Xiangwan did not look at two people again, stepped on a pair of high-heeled shoes, crisp left. With a bang, the door of the office was slammed. Xu Mingli quickly accompanied Mr. Zhang with a smile: "Mr. Zhang, how are you? Is not in addition to bad temper, appearance and body shape have no say The man showed a satisfied look: "not bad, not bad, really worthy of your praise." Xu Mingli quickly flattered: "the girl''s family has a few small money, but absolutely can''t make up 20 million. You can wait for her to come and ask you to cancel the contract. What you want then is not up to you. " Zhang always frowned: "can see her temper is not so good, take hold of, will really come to beg me?" "You can rest assured that what happens to her and you is better than taking off in front of the screen. What''s more, there is no woman who doesn''t love you, such as you." Chapter 249 I have to say that Xu Mingli''s flattery is a man''s exuberance. "Not bad, not bad, I wrote down the affection this time, later brother I cover you, you are my sister." Xu Mingli looks happy and almost sees her future success. "Mr. Zhang, that rainy TV play..." "OK, it''s easy to say, let Su Yufei be the star. Although she is young, she is still very plastic." "OK, brother Zhang. You will never regret today''s decision. " The man got up and said eagerly, "when can su find me? If she really collected 20 million liquidated damages, it would be... " "Don''t worry, brother Zhang. She can''t make up the money. Even if she can make it, she will always see you terminate the contract with you. What kind of small means will you use then? I''m afraid she won''t follow you?" * after su Xiangwan left, there was a sneer under her eyes. I have to admit that although Xu Mingli is not a good thing, she still has a way to hold the heart of the new man. In the previous life, in order to terminate the contract, he did go to see the investor. It almost hit him. Su Xiangwan slightly droops her eyes. If it was not for Li Xiaoxiao who asked the man for help in his previous life, he was afraid that he could not escape at all. But think about it, even if she escaped. At the end of the day, he was photographed in and out of the hotel with investors, which made him a bad reputation. After all, this circle is very deep. In addition, she had a bad reputation before. No one believed that it was the investors who designed her. Instead, they thought that she sold her body and made love and sex transactions. All kinds of past life flashed in front of her eyes. This time, she would never let them succeed again! Oh, Xu Mingli, I want to see how long you can laugh. Su Xiangwan took the elevator to the first floor. But when she went downstairs, she didn''t go. Instead, she took the elevator and went back to the office. After all, it''s not time for her to give them a little time to discuss their dirty business. With a sneer, he bowed his head and sent a wechat to Li Xiaoxiao. Li Xiaoxiao seems to have been guarding the mobile phone, so she quickly replied: "be careful. If you don''t return my message in 20 minutes, I''ll have a fire alarm in your building. ] [OK. ] before returning to the office, Su Xiangwan raised her hand and knocked on the door. Inside Xu Mingli and men are a Leng, but the man is about to leave, open the door and see a bright let the world all things pale face. Xu Mingli frowned: "what? Have you figured it out? " "You have to be more interesting and not so disrespectful! This kind of opportunity is not always available. " Su Xiangwan deliberately pretended to be pale and drooped his eyes and said, "I want to talk to Mr. Zhang." The man''s face was happy, and he quickly winked at the hesitant Xu Mingli. Xu Mingli didn''t move. She didn''t expect Su to come back to the party so soon, so she was caught off guard. You know, she is also going to arrange several cameramen to take a picture of Su Xiangwan and Mr. Zhang going to the hotel room. Now she''s going straight back to the office, which makes her photos still hard to take. The man couldn''t help it. Seeing that Xu Mingli didn''t have a look, he couldn''t help being a little upset: "Mingli, since Miss Su wants to talk to me about something, you should avoid it first." "Well Good... " Xu Mingli is reluctant to leave. She takes a deep look at Su Xiangwan before leaving. It''s not a smile. At the bottom of my heart, I have a bad feeling. After Xu Mingli left, Su Xiangwan locked the door, then turned her head to smile at the man and pulled the blinds. Chapter 250 When she smiles, the man''s soul is lost. Unable to help rubbing her hands and swallowing her saliva, Su Xiangwan went to her desk and poured a glass of water. With the action of pouring water, Su Xiangwan takes out the recorder, turns it off and throws it into his bag. Some of the man can''t help, the eyes seem to grow on her. He approached quietly from behind, trying to hold her waist. However, Su Xiangwan seemed to have eyes behind him. When he was two steps away, he suddenly turned around and said, "Mr. Zhang." The man''s face was a little embarrassed, but at the thought that she had just dropped the blinds, he pretended to be calm and said, "I didn''t expect Miss Su to be so smart. Although it''s not convenient to be in the office here, Miss Su is reluctant to accept it, so Zhang has to do something about it." Listening to his words, Su Xiangwan slightly raised the corner of her lips and looked around. In the spacious office, the decoration is a bit old-fashioned. But fortunately, the area is very large, in addition to ordinary office supplies, there is no bed, only a small sofa. A few seconds later, Su Xiangwan nodded: "it''s really a little crude." The man put on airs and laughed maliciously: "it''s OK. There''s more passion in the office. Miss Su, let''s start now." Said, the man began to take off his clothes, the upper body only a vest. Then, he walked quickly to Su Xiangwan and put out a greasy paw towards her little hand. Su sidestepped to avoid, stepped back two steps, and called his name with a smile: "Zhang Jun." The man was slightly stunned, as if he didn''t expect her to call him by his name. Looking up again, the woman slightly pick up the beautiful eyes, a cold heart, intuition some dangerous. It is said that Miss Su''s sofa is very late, and it seems that you are always in charge of the second lady''s sofa Zhang Jun Leng Leng, a flash of anger in the eyes. "Miss Su, I advise you to think about what you are doing." Su Xiangwan hook lips a smile, elegant posture, folded legs on the sofa: "I want to cancel." Zhang Jun''s face was ugly, and his eyes were full of ferocity: "hum, break the contract? Okay, 20 million! Don''t want to lose a cent Su Xiangwan chuckled: "I don''t have 20 million yuan, but I do have some things. I believe Mr. Zhang must be interested." With that, Su Xiangwan took out a pile of photos from the bag and threw them on the tea table. The man stood opposite her with a coffee table in the middle. When I looked down, I saw the photos on the coffee table. "Mr. Zhang is successful in his career and seems to have a lot of women. I don''t know what it''s like to spend my mother''s money and take care of women outside. " Su Xiangwan does not speak in a hurry or slow manner, with a faint smile on her face all the time. With that, she threw a thick pile of photos on the coffee table. The photos were unfolded, one by one, of him and other women. Some are naked, some are crazy kissing, some are even naked Of course, Sue didn''t look at the pictures. After Li Xiaoxiao found it for her, she sent it to her directly in the form of a document package, and she took it directly and washed it out. As for the reason for not looking, of course, it is because of the hot eyes. As soon as these photos were taken, Zhang Jun''s face was somewhat unsightly, and his eyes toward Su Xiangwan were somewhat grim. "You think you can threaten me with these things? Su Xiangwan, you will regret your stupidity Su Xiangwan smiles unconcerned and turns a blind eye to his threat. "It''s true that Mr. Zhang is famous in recent years, but what if we add these together." Chapter 251 With that, Su Xiangwan threw another document on the tea table. Zhang Jun glanced, a thin layer of sweat oozed from his forehead. Nothing else, the document is the details of a boy, and this boy is his illegitimate son. Seeing his reaction in the eyes, Su Xiangwan slightly raised the corner of his lips. This Zhang Jun is indeed of some wealth. But in fact, he didn''t have a lot of money, but he made it by his wife. "I''ve heard that Mrs. Zhang is very strict with you. I don''t know how she would react if she knew that you had such a big illegitimate child outside." "Su Xiangwan, you can''t help yourself! Think you can threaten me with these things? " Zhang Jun''s voice is a little shaky, in fact, this will be very uneasy. When he was poor in the first year of junior high school, he just took advantage of that ugly woman. Wang''s family is a small and well-known family in Haicheng, and he has made a great leap from then on. But that woman is ugly and fierce. The whole female tiger is middle-aged and full of trouble. Where can she stand this! So outside, he never had many women. From young models to 18 line stars, as long as they are willing to spend money, there will never be less women. Although the tigress at home has been watching closely, she can''t stare at him all the time. Although he had been caught twice, but as long as he coax and admit a mistake, the mother-in-law is still reluctant to divorce him. But it''s not the same as having illegitimate children. This mother-in-law is useless. She only gave birth to a daughter for herself. I don''t know what she would do if she knew she had a son. Zhang Jun touched his face subconsciously, worried that the tiger would catch flowers when he went home. Su Xiangwan saw his reaction in the background of his eyes and decided to add another fire. He put several documents on the tea table one by one. The documents face Zhang Jun and are arranged in turn. Zhang Jun''s perspiration on his forehead immediately turned into Beaded Beads of sweat, crackling and falling. Su xiangevening slowly hook up the corner of his lips: "I know these Pediatrics Zhang always won''t pay attention to, that does not know to add these enough." Zhang Jun fixed his eyes and saw that his legs were soft. He lifted his hand to wipe the sweat on his head, staggered back a few steps and nearly fell on the ground. "You How can you have something "I know that Mr. Zhang always depends on your wife''s experience in these years, but I don''t know what will happen if your brother-in-law and your father-in-law know that you are secretly transferring assets under your wife''s name?" Zhang Jun''s face became more and more ugly, almost bloodless. Because the documents on the coffee table are nothing else. It is the evidence of his property transfer in recent years! She was more adventurous, and she was brave enough to transfer her assets and real estate to her own name, so she kicked her. But he thought he was cautious and strict. He never thought that he would be given evidence by the woman in front of him! You know, the nature of this is much more serious than the first two! If the Wang family knew he was going to do this, he would be killed! Su raised her eyebrows and looked at the pale man in a warm voice: "Zhang, don''t worry. I come with sincerity. There is also a video of you and a woman, which will surely make Zhang''s stock rise again. " Su Xiangwan will put a U disk on the tea table, a pair of black eyes full of indifference and cold. Zhang Jun finally did not control a buttock to sit on the ground, sweat wet his white vest: "what do you want to do What do you want? " Chapter 252 "I don''t want much. It''s just a break." "Love two or three things" such as relying on large-scale eye-catching things, she will never shoot, once shot, it is a stain that can not be washed away in this lifetime. "Well Ok I''ll break the contract with you at once With that, Zhang Jun shivered his lips and called his assistant. After a while, a termination contract was sent. Zhang Jun signed the name in a hurry, and then half knelt beside the sofa, looking at Su Xiangwan, attentively brought the document and pen to her. "You see Is this OK... " Su Xiangwan gave him a smile: "if Zhang always spoke so well earlier, why should I be so troublesome?" "No trouble, no trouble..." Zhang Jun accompanied by smiling face, sweating. Su Xiangwan looked at the pen that he handed over with some disgust. The pen was covered with sweat on his hands. After taking out a pen from the bag, he signed the contract neatly. After collecting the contract neatly, Su Xiangwan stood up and looked down at the man and said, "I''ll leave these things to Mr. Zhang. It''s fate to know each other. I''d like to thank Xu Mingli for introducing you to me." Su Xiangwan left with a smile and was in a good mood. Leaving the office, she first sent a short message to Li Xiaoxiao. Nanizi has been worried about her and sent seven or eight wechat messages to her in more than ten minutes. * as soon as Su left for the evening, Zhang Jun sat on the sofa with a gloomy face. Put the things on the tea table into the dustbin, and then light the fire in. "Go and get me Xu Mingli!" This meeting, Xu Mingli is in the lounge with Su Yufei. "I also want to play" Liuzhu Zhuan ". Why can that bitch play Ouyang Xue? I can''t! My aunt asked you to take care of me, is that how you take care of me? "Su Yufei was still immersed in the huge blow of Su Xiangwan''s role as Ouyang Xue, and she put all her anger on Xu Mingli. "Oh, my little ancestor, the casting of Liuzhu Zhuan is over. According to your acting skills and appearance, you can play the leading role in Liuzhu Zhuan. But the problem is that now their cast has finished casting, and it has been announced on the microblog. " Xu Mingli coaxed. "I don''t care. I''m going to play Liuzhu Zhuan. I''ll never let Su Xiangwan''s slut get hotter than me!" "Little ancestor, don''t worry. Even if Su Xiangwan plays Ouyang Xue, he will never be more angry than you. After she got on the ship of Mr. Zhang, she was afraid that her reputation would not be bad after she took the film "love two or three things." "Really?" "Of course it is true. The redder she is, the more painful it will be! I don''t want to wash it in the future! And you think, this "Youth" but she accompanied Mr. Zhang, only to give you the role, think about how she will be prosperous in the future, not to make you a wedding dress, what are you afraid of? " I have to say, Xu Mingli is very good at speaking. All these words were said in Su Yufei''s heart. "Well, I''ll try my best to take over this" young youth "first. However, my next play also needs to be directed by Zheng Yulong, and the investment must be bigger than Liuzhu Zhuan!" Xu Mingli laughed at her innocence, but because she was the niece of the project manager, she said yes with a smile. Su Yufei''s heart was just a little happy, but at the thought of Su Xiangwan''s arrogant appearance, she was still angry with her teeth itching. "Sister Xu, general manager Zhang asked you to go there!" Chapter 253 Xu Mingli was stunned for a moment and seemed to feel earlier than expected. She was a little upset, but she trotted back to the office. In the office, Zhang Jun was still wearing the vest just now, sweating, and his hair was in a mess. Xu Mingli''s heart was just a little down-to-earth, and she went forward with a warm smile: "how is brother Zhang? It seems that the war situation is fierce?" "Ha ha It''s very fierce... " Zhang Jun sneered. Xu Mingli frowned and felt something was wrong, but she still had to say again: "I don''t know the contract of Yufei''s youth..." "Contract? Sign it! That has to be signed. " Xu Mingli''s face was happy, and even said, "then I''ll send someone to prepare the contract..." There was a "pa" sound. Zhang Jun took a big hand on Xu Mingli''s face. "Sign NIMA! What kind of woman are you looking for? You''re trying to get at me, aren''t you? " Zhang Jun grabbed Xu Mingli''s collar and looked at her with fierce light. Xu Mingli was stunned by the slap on her face. Her ears were buzzing and her mouth was covered with blood. "Zhang Mr. Zhang You are! " Zhang Jun threw her away, got up and kicked her in the stomach: "you want to die, don''t take Laozi! You dare to introduce anyone to me. You can see that Lao Tzu is so moist, isn''t he? " At the thought of the scene just now, Zhang Jun was very angry. It doesn''t count if the duck flies to the mouth. It''s like being pinched on the backbone in the future. It''s impossible that one day his death will come. The more he thought, the more angry Zhang Jun kicked Xu Mingli. More than ten times, the breath is more stable. His assistant lowered his head in a hurry. Zhang Jun held out his index finger and pointed to Xu Mingli, who was curled up in the ground because of pain. He gave a vicious warning: "wipe the bright spots in your eyes later, or you will be killed by Laozi!" Xu Mingli was totally confused about the situation and felt a lot of pain. Zhang Jun was relieved and slowly put on his clothes. Although he likes to play around, he never touches people he shouldn''t touch. Today, that woman''s breath is fierce, a look at the background is not general, hateful, but he was lost in the eye, fell into a somersault. After Zhang Jun left, Xu Mingli slowly climbed up from the ground after a long time. Her eyebrow bone is blue a big piece, just Zhang Jun next foot is not heavy, a foot is kicking in her face. How could she not figure out what Su Xiangwan said to Zhang Jun just now. Obviously, he took off his clothes. Why was he so angry. Before she could figure it out, Su Yufei was impatient to wait in the rest room and stepped on her high-heeled shoes to push the door in: "I said Xu Mingli, did you get the contract done? I have something else to do this afternoon! " Seeing Xu Mingli''s moment, Su Yufei was stunned. Xu Mingli originally thought that she would come over and help herself, but Su Yufei just took a disgusting look and said, "what about the contract? What about Mr. Zhang? And Su Xiangwan? Has the plan you said come true? " Xu Mingli was speechless for a moment, but Zhang Jun just became so angry. It must be no investment. "What can I ask you? Why not? Anyone here? What about the contract? " Su Yufei spoke impatiently. Xu Mingli comforted her with some embarrassment: "Yufei, don''t worry," the play of "Youth" may There may be some changes. " "What do you mean?" Su Yufei''s voice was sharp and his face was livid. Chapter 254 Xu Mingli was full of pain and hesitated to reply: "Su Xiangwan, that bitch has offended Zhang Zong, so So Mr. Zhang may be ready to withdraw his capital... " Su Yufei''s cheek all twisted a little bit, shrill way: "by what?"? You promised me I''m the number one girl! Why did Su Xiangwan offend people and withdraw my play? " Xu Mingli had words of suffering and could not speak. When he intended to sacrifice Su Xiangwan''s appearance to please Zhang Jun, he benefited from Su Yufei. Now that she has offended people, the role originally planned for Su Yufei has naturally failed. There is a cause and a result. Where there is a reason, there is a reason. Seeing her silent for a long time, Su Yufei''s eyes turned red: "you are dumb! You''re talking! How can I raise my head in front of Su Xiangwan! Now that she has taken the role of Ouyang Xue, will she not ride on my head in the future? " Xu Mingli propped up her body and comforted her with good words: "Yufei, don''t worry. There are many opportunities for us. It''s impossible for Su to have a smooth sailing all the time." Su Yufei didn''t give her a good face and turned to find her aunt. That is the project manager of this company. * that afternoon, Su Xiangwan was in a good mood. Just as Li Xiaoxiao hasn''t started school, and she hasn''t seen her for a long time, so she makes an appointment to meet her. They were in a dessert shop. Su Xiangwan remembered that she always liked to eat these sweet cakes. After waiting for about ten minutes, a girl with a ball head, a pink shirt and jeans would jump over. Far away, Sue saw her in the evening. Li Xiaoxiao wrapped himself up very tightly, wearing a pair of white scarf and gloves, his small face showed a pair of round deer eyes, a student like. "Late, late..." As soon as she saw Su Xiangwan, she gave him a big hug. "Later You''re really getting better and better. " Li Xiaoxiao took off her scarf and couldn''t help speaking. Su Xiangwan smiles and pinches her face: "I didn''t look good before?" "No, I think you are more and more like a walking textbook Especially tall. " Li Xiaoxiao said playfully. Su Xiangwan couldn''t help laughing. Xiaoxiao is only eighteen this year and has just finished the college entrance examination. It''s hard to make people believe that this little fat girl in front of her is a world-famous hacker. "Don''t flatter me Here you are. " Su Xiangwan pushes the desserts and milk tea she ordered before. "What did Zhang Jun do to you? That agent of yours is really bad. I''ll find out if she has any black material and expose it to the Internet. " Li Xiaoxiao hummed softly, and her little pink mouth tooted slightly, like jelly. "How about the high entrance examination? Where''s the college paper? " Su asked. Li Xiaoxiao blinked his watery eyes, looked around, and said in a low voice: "it''s a big newspaper in Dongjiang city." "Did SMER agree?" Sue whispered to the evening. Li Xiaoxiao shook his head, and his small head was slightly close to Su Xiangwan: "of course, I didn''t agree. I lied to him about a university in Haicheng. Later, I changed my volunteer quietly." Su Xiangwan looked at her quietly and thought of the past life. In her previous life, she would have been in such a state of anxiety that she had no time to manage the University of Xiaoxiao newspaper. But she knew that, in the end, she had stayed in Haicheng, under the eyes of Simo city. Li Xiaoxiao''s eyes twinkled with cunning: "it''s good to think that the university can finally be liberated. But Dongjiang city is a little far away from here. I just can''t ask you out often. " Chapter 255 Su Xiangwan stirred the straw in the juice gently without making a sound. I don''t know whether Sima city would be angry if he knew that Xiaoxiao had reported so far away on his back. "Later My picture is my picture Give it to me when. " After eating and drinking, Li Xiaoxiao began to think about the photos of Hanche and Mu Beiting. Su Xiangwan had a headache and said, "aren''t you a hacker? I''m not black? " Li Xiaoxiao was dissatisfied with his flat mouth: "that bastard in Simo city restricted my use of computer. My mobile phone almost changed to an old man''s machine for me. I left it to me for good or bad reasons. Yesterday I checked the information and applied for it specially." "What are you doing again?" "No, I was just curious to see how much money was in the national bank." Su Xiangwan smoked out of the corner of his eyes. Fortunately, Sima Cheng was the youngest colonel in China. Otherwise, she might not know how many times she would like to drink tea in the Bureau. "Later You promised me And there''s no photo of them on the Internet It''s been a long time. " Li Xiaoxiao looked at her wrongly. "Here you are Here you are Give me another week. " Su Xiangwan is so stubborn that she can''t help it. She is rotten. Just a little hobby, nothing else. What she could do, she was helpless. Hearing her nod, Li Xiaoxiao''s eyes were bright. After chatting for a while, Su Xiangwan didn''t go shopping for a long time, so she took Li Xiaoxiao and began to step down the mall. After all, "Yongle gate" is about to be released, and she may not be able to be so casual by then. The two women spent the whole afternoon in the shopping mall. Su Xiangwan bought some clothes for herself, and also bought some for Li Xiaoxiao. Xiaonizi also quietly bought a notebook for herself, hidden in a pile of clothes. But Su Xiangwan estimated that it would be discovered by the man in two days. At six o''clock in the evening, Li Xiaoxiao''s mobile phone rings first. The phone was connected and a low, short voice on the other side said, "where it is." "In Yonghua commercial building." "Get to the front door in ten minutes." "Oh..." After hanging up the phone, Li Xiaoxiao and Su Xiangwan said: "it''s my uncle." Su Xiangwan nodded his head and guessed that it was Si Mo City. The man was eight years older than Xiaoxiao and had been in charge of her since childhood. It can be said that Xiaoxiao was almost brought up by him. They chatted and walked to the front door. After a few minutes, Su Xiangwan saw a military Land Rover slowly stopping in front of the door. The window didn''t roll, but she knew it was a smoothown car. "Later Come with me. I''ll let my uncle take you back first. " Su Xiangwan originally wanted to refuse, but she worried that Zhang Jun would retaliate against her and insisted on sending her home. After thinking about it, she did not refuse. Get on the bus with her. However, Su Xiangwan sat in the co driver''s seat wisely, because the back seat of the car was the youngest colonel in China. Through the rearview mirror, Su Xiangwan clearly saw the man sitting behind, dressed in dark green military uniform, with a few stars on his shoulder, a button at the top of the neckline, and a cold radian of his jaw. Su Xiangwan didn''t see his face, only his chin. "Uncle, let''s send you home late." Li Xiaoxiao took the initiative to speak after getting on the bus. "Yes." The man only issued a short single tone, his eyes swept over Li Xiaoxiao''s face. "Late evening, where do you live?" Li Xiaoxiao asked, stretching his neck. Su Xiangwan hesitated for a moment, or said: "send me to Mu''s manor." "Gee? Where are you staying Chapter 256 Su Wai didn''t know how to explain it for a while. She didn''t want to deliberately hide from Li Xiaoxiao, but it''s a long story and I don''t know how to say it. She would be heard to ask questions and whisper, "I''ll talk to you later." Li Xiaoxiao nodded, understood clearly, must be to see the division Yan Wang is not convenient to speak here. But in the dark, neither of them could see. Si Mo City heard Su Xiangwan mention Mu''s manor, his eyelids lifted slightly and swept lightly on Su Xiangwan''s face. More than half an hour''s drive, the car stopped in front of the door of the Mu''s manor. After su Xiangwan gets off the bus with a big bag and a small bag, she waves her hand to Li Xiaoxiao. * as soon as he turned around, he ran into a deep look. Su Xiangwan rubbed his nose and looked at the man in front of him: "Why are you here?" "You won''t let me pick it up." Mu Beiting spoke faintly, and his voice was discontented. "I haven''t finished shopping yet." "You promised to tell me when it''s almost over." Su Xiangwan wrinkled her face. The man That''s true. "I''ll forget that, and then I''ll take a ride with friends and relatives." "Hum." Mu Beiting took the big bag and the small bag in her hand, put one hand in her trouser pocket, and turned and walked in discontented. Her two slender legs cast long shadows under the street lamp in the front yard of the villa, which was indescribably attractive. Su xiangevening a little headache, catch up to continue: "I am not distressed, you are busy with work, think can not toss you, or do not toss." Mu Beiting slightly side head, looked at her for a while. Suddenly slightly bow, bow head in her ear side way: "I like to be tossed by you." He said some ambiguous, Su Xiangwan ears slightly red, his warm breath in the autumn night with a touch of warmth. She pretended to be calm, looked up at him and said seriously, "do you have a tendency to be abused?" Provocation failure, Mu Beiting''s eyes a puff, do not wait to speak, the side of the small things have stepped on a pair of high-heeled shoes, twisting slender waist, head also do not return to the door. Well, he''s really a hard worker. After going upstairs, Su Xiangwan took a bath, because she and Xiaoxiao ate a lot of messy things in the evening. She was not hungry at all, so she didn''t plan to have dinner. Just out of the bathroom, he saw the man had changed a set of navy blue pajamas, sitting on her sofa, hair is still wet. Unspeakably sexy. Su couldn''t help thinking about when he could take off his clothes. Take a picture of the fruit to satisfy Xiaoxiao, a little rotten girl. "Come here." He looked at her and hooked his finger. "Why?" Sue looked at him on guard. "Try it. I want to see it." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Under his dark eyes, Su Xiangwan bravely took out several sets of clothes he had bought today, and turned to get into the toilet. The first set is a white turtleneck sweater, with a black skirt, plain wear is also more convenient. Mu Beiting leaned on the sofa, his eyes fell on her two snow-white slender legs, frowned and did not speak. Su Xiangwan glanced at him and went to change the second set. The second is a sleeveless dark green dress. She plans to wear it with a small coat, but she hasn''t had time to buy it. Mu Beiting''s eyebrows wrinkled more tightly, and his slender arm was white. Under the background of dark green, people can''t move their eyes more and more. Su Xiangwan tried it with a perfunctory attitude. After a long day''s hard work, she would only miss her big bed. Chapter 257 I tried several sets of clothes one after another. The last one was a yellow waist jacket with a loose hem. When walking normally, it would not show much. However, if one action was taken, it would show a long and white waist. Su Xiangwan with a pair of black trousers, pants perfectly wrapped her slender legs, small buttocks round and very cocky, particularly sexy. Although has been adhering to a perfunctory attitude, can see himself a few sets of clothes, Mu Beiting also did not make a voice, but the more frown more tight. She couldn''t help asking, "not pretty?" Mu Beiting''s sight fell on her small face, some deep. Seeing that he was silent, Su Xiangwan gave up: "no, the last one." Is ready to change back to clothes, Mu Beiting thin lips light Qi: "come here." Su hesitated for a moment and walked towards him. But without waiting to stand still, her wrist suddenly hurt, and she was directly pulled to his leg. This sitting, the snow-white waist is like a white jade spread, crystal clear, like peeled litchi, soft and sweet. At the moment, Mu Beiting''s big hand is falling on her slender waist. Without the shelter of clothes, she could feel the thin cocoon of his fingertips and the hot palms, which made her nervous a little. Small hand has a bit uneasy to catch him to fall on his waist''s hand, light voice way: "you do." Mu Beiting''s chin lightly against her shoulder, whispered: "there are two." "Well Yes Su Xiangwan was slightly stunned and looked at him sideways. His dark eyes were deep and he bowed slightly. With his other hand, he picked out two brassieres from a bag. One is light water blue, embroidered with patterns he can''t understand. Another is light pink with a small pendant hanging from the chest. Su Xiangwan''s small face "Shua" turned red, and pulled the corset in his hand: "you rascal!" His low laughter came from his ear, and his big hand slid in along the loose hem of his coat for a few minutes: "I''ll help you to see if it looks good." Su Xiangwan''s small face was hot, trying to get rid of him, but he was still in his confinement. Mu Beiting raised his eyebrows and whispered, "B?" Su Xiang was very angry: "CCC!" in fact, she knew that her chest circumference was between B and C, and most of the underwear styles were different, so sometimes she bought B and sometimes bought C. However, she still insisted on classifying herself in C with a deep obsession. He chuckled aloud, big hand in her lapel inward upstream walk a few minutes: "I check." Su was stiff at night, but he was a little late. A chest pain, her lips uncontrolled overflow a touch of bass. The touch was so good that he could not help but pinch it. "Smaller than C." Mu Beiting is serious. Su Xiangwan bit his lip and held his big hand tightly, but could not drive him away from his clothes. Instead, it was because of the intervention of his two hands that the front of his clothes was lifted up a little. Some nostalgic bullied her for a while. After more than ten minutes, Mu Beiting was afraid that he would lose control, so he put his hand back on her waist. Su Xiangwan would like to find a crack to get in. Fortunately, she had been sitting on his leg with her back to his face. But he seems to like to see her shameful appearance, picked her up, turned over and pressed people on the sofa. He looked at her with black eyes and hoarse voice: "I heard that I often massage, and I will grow up." Su Xiangwan''s small face turned red, which made him stare so straight, full of shame. She was scalded a little bit, turned her head slightly, and looked at the sofa beside her cheek. Mu Beiting gently turned her small face and asked her to look at him. In a low voice, he said, "do you want to try?" Su Xiangwan bit her lip, and her eyes turned red. This man It''s getting worse and worse Chapter 258 "No Su Xiang evening side head, light drop eyes son, low voice refuse. Mu Beiting stares at her, after a long time whispers: "late evening, my patience is limited." Su Xiangwan''s eyelashes trembled and did not make a sound. But the little hand fell firmly on his big hand, which slipped into his clothes, so as not to disturb him. Mu Beiting did not move, dark eyes deep, staring at her red face again deep voice mouth: "when are you going to accept me." She missed a beat and didn''t know how to answer. "Take your hands out first." She spoke softly, her long eyelashes moved, and her eyes fell slowly on his face. The pupil is clear, and his shadow is clearly reflected in it. He didn''t say a word and just looked at her. Big hand is still in her lapel, did not move, but also refused to take out. "Mu Beiting You take it first... " Su looked at him red in the evening, a little angry. He was thin lipped and refused to move. Su Xiangwan was a little angry: "if you do this again, I will move out tomorrow." Smell speech, there is a flurry in his eyes, then turn into full of grievances. After a few seconds, he finally slowly took out his big hand, but still nostalgia for her delicate smooth skin. Su Xiangwan was relieved and her stiff body was a little bit soft. Mu Beiting didn''t dare to move again. He buried his head in her neck socket and was particularly aggrieved: "you are not allowed to go. " the man''s voice was stuffy, and his big hand fell on her waist and held tightly. Su sighed to the evening, a little helpless. For a long time did not hear the answer, Mu Beiting was a bit agitated and spoke again. His tone was obstinate and tough: "don''t move away!" "Well Don''t go. " Su Xiangwan dropped her eyes and spoke softly. The hand can''t help caressing his hair, the mind is complex. Snow white fingers in his hair, she can''t help but some addiction: "you get up, press me so heavy." Mu Beiting was dissatisfied and lowered his eyes and said in a low voice: "hold for a while." Su Xiangwan couldn''t resist him. It''s just Press it, press it Also do not know how long, Mu Beiting finally willing to look up, dark eyes deep at her, quietly repeated the previous question: "evening, when are you going to accept me." Su Xiangwan''s eyes showed a little hesitation, when to accept. She didn''t know it herself. Silence for a long time, no one said. Until Mu Beiting almost thought she would not speak again, she said softly: "if you I really want to give me two days to prepare. " Mu Beiting was stunned, staring at her eyes a little bit cold down. "What do I think?" He spoke in a cold voice. Su Xiangwan inexplicably felt that he was a little unhappy, but still hesitated to say: "you Don''t you want me. " His eyes a little cold down, so looking at her, seems to be a little disappointed. A few seconds later, he sneered: "Oh, you think I lack women?" Waiting for her to answer, he suddenly got up, kicked the bag beside the sofa, slammed the door heavily and turned away. All of a sudden, the air became quiet, and his breath remained all over his body. Su Xiangwan looked at the door that had been thrown, and was a little lost. Sitting alone on the sofa, a little fidgety. After a long time, she took out a lady''s cigarette from her bag, lit it, sat on the sofa and smoked. Recently, Begonia began to smoke in "Yongle gate". Although it was filming, it was necessary to smoke a few. Originally thought must give up, may seem to have aroused the previous life''s tobacco addiction, when annoyed will have some uncontrollable. Chapter 259 For a whole week, Mu Beiting ignored her. He picked her up as usual, but didn''t say a word to her. She did not coax him as usual, and they seemed to fall into a cold war. In fact, Su Xiangwan didn''t mean to. She tried to talk to him several times. When he ignored her, she stopped talking. In fact, she just needs time to think about it. She thought he just wanted her. So she compromised. Unexpectedly, he was angry. Su Xiangwan thought that maybe she knew that he treated her differently. But she has been deliberately avoiding. Promise Xiaoxiao fruit according to her again break promise, Mu Beiting ignore her, she naturally has no chance. She tried to get Hanche''s, but failed several times. Until Friday evening, the two men were silent after dinner and went back to their rooms. Su Xiangwan took a bath, shrunk on the sofa and lit a cigarette. But she kept holding it between her fingers and refrained from smoking. Knock on the door sounded, Su Xiangwan put out the smoke, looked at: "in." The visitor was Rong Ma, holding a tray of cut fruit in her hand: "madam, I cut some fruits for you." "Thank you." After su thanks for the evening, Rong Ma takes a look at the cigarette butts in the ashtray and turns to leave. Go to the living room and meet Mu Beiting. Rong Ma bowed and said, "young master, the fruit has been sent to his wife." Mu Beiting is silent for a few seconds. Rong Ma is preparing to step down. He couldn''t help but whisper, "what is she doing?" Rong Ma thought for a while, but she didn''t understand what they were up to recently. "My wife sat on the sofa in a daze, as if Smoking. " Mu Beiting was slightly stunned, and his thin lips pursed lightly without making a sound. Rong Ma looked at him and shook her head gently. Clearly he wants to go, but do not say. Young man There is still a long way to go After Rong Ma retired, Mu Beiting stood in place for a long time, but he still didn''t resist going to the master bedroom. The door was suddenly pushed open, Su Xiangwan thought she was still Rong ma. But when he looked up, he was stunned. He was wearing a silver gray suit, one hand on the handle of the door, his back to the light, his handsome cheek in a shadow, could not see clearly. Su Xiangwan was a little surprised and didn''t expect it was him. After all, this week, he did not enter this room which originally belonged to him. Mu Beiting stares at her for a long time, but after all, he still strides on his long legs and walks in. Su sat up straight in the evening, not knowing what he was coming for. I want to talk to him, but I don''t know what to say. A few seconds later, he whispered, "what can I do for you?" His thin lips pressed more tightly, and his eyes were cold. You can''t show up in front of her if it''s okay? Noticing that he seemed more unhappy, Su Xiangwan was silent. Mu Beiting slowly withdrew his eyes and swept the cigarette butts in the ashtray on the tea table. His face was a little gloomy. Noticing his sight, Su explained softly to the evening, "I didn''t smoke I just lit... " Half way through, she stopped talking. Because for a while, she didn''t know what to say. Could she just light and play? She has been a bit addicted to cigarettes recently, except that she didn''t resist when he slammed the door last time, but she didn''t touch it since. Sometimes I can''t help but want to smoke. When I light it, I watch it all the time. I can''t touch it. I don''t know if it is more and more difficult to avoid the feelings of him, or his addiction to smoking. He just stood there looking at her, casting a long shadow, which happened to cover her. Chapter 260 Having been speechless for a long time, Su sighed to the evening and said again, "are you so unhappy to see me?" His thin lips pressed, still silent, just looked at her. Su Xiangwan couldn''t help holding his big hand. He moved his fingertips, trying to get rid of her, but he was not willing to. She gently grasps his hand, the palm is warm, the fingertip is cool, can feel the thin cocoon of his fingertip. "Are you so angry? You haven''t paid attention to me for a week Gently dragged him to the sofa, he sat next to her. Su Xiangwan took his hand and knelt down on his side. He said in a soft voice: "don''t be angry. You are not handsome when you are angry." He didn''t say a word, but Su was at a loss. I think he seems really angry this time. "Shall I kiss you?" Su spoke again in the evening. Mu Beiting looked at her without moving. She got up slowly, and her pink lips came close to his cheek. His throat was tight and he was still looking at him coldly. Pink lips from his handsome face only half an inch, her breath clearly scattered on his face. She suddenly a meal, sighed and sat back: "forget it, kiss you also ignore me, or not kiss." Mu Beiting was in a hurry and looked at her with a flash of anger. A cold hum, turned his head and refused to look at her again. Su raised the corner of her lips in the evening, and a soft kiss fell gently on his cheek. He was slightly stunned and lost his mind. Su Xiangwan smiles at him: "are you still angry?" He still refused to look at her. "Well, forget it. I wanted to answer your last question With a sigh, Su rose to the evening and left. Mu Beiting listened to her words and was stunned. He grabbed her arm and pulled her back. His black eyes looked at her and waited for her answer. Su didn''t speak at night, waiting for him to speak. "The answer," he said hoarsely "No more." "I want to listen." There was a little expectation in his eyes, but also a little uneasy and panic. "I''ll tell you if you want to listen? You don''t pay attention to me for what I''ve said to you this week He drooped his eyes slightly, looking a bit aggrieved. "You didn''t talk to me." Su Xiangwan was helpless. What she said this time was not as much as before, and she did not coax him. But at least there was a brief communication, but he didn''t pay any attention. "Mu Beiting, what do you like about me?" She sat on his lap and asked softly. He was silent for a long time and said slowly, "I don''t know." Su Xiangwan: After a few seconds of silence, she said again, "listen carefully to what I say next. I may not say it again." "Yes." He looked at her with seriousness in his eyes. "I don''t know what you like about me, but I think maybe you''re just a brief throb, which may soon disappear, and your feelings for me will gradually fade and disappear one day." "A man like you will be surrounded by many women, gentle, hot, wise and elegant. Then one day you will find that I am not so good, and I am not indispensable to you. After that, you will find that I have more and more shortcomings and fall in love with girls younger and more beautiful than me. " "They are fresh and gorgeous, and I will fade in your life until you don''t even want to see it again." Chapter 261 Mu Beiting''s black eyes looked directly at her and listened to her quietly. Su sighed to the evening, "I don''t believe in love, and I don''t want love. I have a purpose to approach you from the beginning. I want a lot of things from you, and may also look forward to your love. But maybe in the end, I don''t want to love you. Do you understand? " "Yes." He just answered. Su was silent and didn''t know what to say. She thought a lot about it this week. In fact, she knows that Mu Beiting is very good to her, but it is precisely because of this that she does not want to hurt him more. But she was very timid, she did not know whether she could respond to his equal love. Silent for a long time, her two small hands gently lifted his cheek: "so, let''s call it a day. Don''t waste time on me. " "If Mrs. moo''s status bothers you, I can leave." Mu Beiting''s eyes were scarlet. He took away her hand and said slowly, "evening, you are cruel." Su was silent. He imprisoned her waist, buried himself in her neck socket, gently licked and bit twice. The faint fragrance of her soothed his irritability. He said in a low voice, "if you want my life, I''ll give it to you. Don''t say it''s time." "No other woman is better than you." "I just want you, just you." Su Xiangwan''s orbital pan acid, soft voice way: "even if I finally can''t give you anything." "Yes." He spoke in a muffled voice. Her eyes drooped slightly, and there was an inexplicable impulse in her heart. He closed his thin lips and said again, "I can wait as long as I can. It''s just that you don''t love me, my heart, it hurts With tears in her eyes, she chuckled and said, "why do you have to keep me in pain?" "Because without you, I would die." Su Xiangwan droops her eyes and caresses his hair: "silly." "Yes. So you want me. " He slowly looked up at her, a pair of black eyes like Wang deep pool, but inside are all her shadow. She did not speak, his eyes a little dark down, the whole body is full of loss and decadence. She still didn''t want him. Mu Beiting was a little irritable, and his strength increased a little bit. He said in a stuffy voice, "don''t do it!" Su Xiangwan chuckled: "overbearing." He did not smile, his voice hoarse emphasis: "No Su struggled for a moment and softened. "Why are you so overbearing." "Yes." After all, she relaxed and said slowly, "well Let''s start with a half year trial period. " "Yes?" He frowned and looked up at her. She looked at him and said slowly: "half a year''s probation period boyfriend, if he performs well, he will become a full-time employee, but his performance is not good..." "Not bad." Without waiting for her to finish, he interrupted with a deep look. Su Xiangwan chuckled: "it''s hard for me to please." He frowned and murmured, "late, late..." "Yes?" He looked at her seriously, his voice was hoarse: "can I kiss you during the probation period?" Su xiangevening frowned, on his dark eyes, after all, ruthless, gently should a: "en." "Can we sleep together?" Su Xiangwan''s heart struggled for a while, worried that the gun was fired or refused: "no way." Mu Beiting drooped his head and pursed his lips. Su Xiangwan had a headache and felt that he knew more and more that he couldn''t see his pathetic coquettish appearance. Finally, she changed her words: "one day a week, just sleep." "Good." But after a few seconds, Mu Beiting lowered his eyes and said in a low voice, "but half a year is a long time." Su Xiangwan pinched his handsome face, a little annoyed: "Mu Beiting, don''t push your luck." Chapter 262 A month later, Yongle gate was finished. The official microblog released a group of movies, and everything went well after the trial, which is expected to be released in about half a month. Because the crew of Liuzhu Zhuan hasn''t started yet, Su Xiangwan is rare to be free for a few days. She asked Li Xiaoxiao to go shopping. Looking at her listless little girl, she couldn''t help saying, "how can you be so listless?" Li Xiaoxiao drooped his head. Su couldn''t help but reach out and rub it on her head. The hair is really soft and feels good. "Ah..." Li Xiaoxiao sighed. "It''s just a university. It''s not the same where to study." "I don''t want to be under my uncle''s nose. He looks at me like a prisoner every day." Su Xiangwan couldn''t help laughing and pulling her small face: "you are in the body of the blessing do not know." In fact, the reason why Li Xiaoxiao is so depressed is nothing but her college application. At that time, she filled in Dongjiang City, which is far away from here, with her back on her back. But where can the little monkey find the Buddha''s five finger mountain. As soon as the notice came down, Li Xiaoxiao exploded. Looking at the words "Haicheng University of science and technology" on the cover, she was so angry that she did not eat for several days. I don''t know when the application was changed by Si Mo City. The dream that I wanted to go far away was soaked in soup, but it was left under his nose. The university starts late, this meeting just started not long ago, little girl did not return home once, still depressed. Su Xiangwan couldn''t help laughing. In fact, Simao City has been protecting Xiaoxiao very well. It''s just that he is too boring and serious, and has a strong desire to control. Xiaoxiao has always been a little afraid of him. "Let''s go shopping! Sister, pay the bill "I haven''t given you the photo you promised me..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± After a full day of shopping, they both bought a lot of clothes. Su Xiangwan bought five sets and Xiaoxiao bought three. At 4 p.m., Mu Beiting called for the fourth time. "I''ll wait for you in the mall parking lot." "Good..." Su Xiangwan is a little bit unable, since the man''s identity has been changed, she has been watching her very closely. Seven or eight phone calls a day, she can not answer one, he will be irritable. I''m afraid she''ll lose it. Li Xiaoxiao''s eyes were wide and round. He put his face to Su Xiangwan and said, "what''s the situation with you? hunter? boy friend? This is the first call. " Su Xiangwan''s cheek flushed a little bit, hesitated for a moment, and whispered, "to be a boyfriend." "Wow! Tell me, what''s the situation Li Xiaoxiao was a little excited, and his eyes were bright. Su Xiangwan thought about it for a while, but he didn''t hide it from her. They also talked about the certificate together. Li Xiaoxiao was a little stunned: "Mu Beiting? Your husband is mu Beiting "Mu Beiting is chasing you Su Xiangwan covered her mouth: "lower your voice, for a while others think we are insane." Xiaoxiao chicken pecked rice and nodded: "he came to pick you up? Can I rub my car? I haven''t seen him real yet "Well, I''ll take you to see you later." Su Xiangwan smiles and seems to be in a good mood. Knowing that Mu Beiting was waiting for her, they didn''t delay any more, until they passed the men''s wear area when they left, Su Xiangwan''s footstep was tiny. A casual navy blue suit was placed in the display cabinet. It''s low-key and good-looking on a male model. In front of him inexplicably appeared when he put on the appearance, Su Xiangwan some can not walk. Chapter 263 Li Xiaoxiao followed her eyes and couldn''t help saying, "buy it for him? He will work harder tonight Su Xiangwan raised her hand and thumped her small head: "what do you think every day in this cerebellar bag melon?" Li Xiaoxiao spat out his tongue and pulled Su Xiangwan to the end of the night. Su Xiangwan didn''t be reserved any more. She asked about the size and paid neatly. And at this time, Mu Beiting sat in the car, the window rolled down, with a cigarette between his fingers, smoking for a while. After a while, another text message came into the mobile phone. Click to open a glance, the deduction message of bank card. The corners of his lips rose slightly, as if in a good mood. Before long, Su Xiangwan and Li Xiaoxiao came face to face. He threw away the cigarette butt, opened the door and got out of the car. He glanced at Li Xiaoxiao and took over the things in their hands. Li Xiaoxiao pulled Su Xiangwan''s arm excitedly: "late night! Living mubeiting! Living Mu Beiting... " Su Xiangwan some helpless smile: "look to give you excited, as for so happy." After getting on the bus, Li Xiaoxiao sat in the co driver''s seat. His eyes were staring at the rearview mirror all the time. Mu Beiting didn''t care about her. She habitually grasped Su Xiangwan''s small hand and gently played in the palm: "tired or not?" Sue shook her head in the evening, a little embarrassed. I tried to pull my hand out, but it didn''t work. When I look up, I am looking at Xiao Xiao''s ambiguous eyes. Su Xiangwan has a reddish cheek and looks out of the window. After Li Xiaoxiao reported the address, she seemed to be driving in the direction she said. Mu Beiting took out his mobile phone and sent a short message. Then he said to the driver, "stop at the intersection in front of him." Before long, the car stopped slowly. Su looked at him sideways in the evening: "how did you stop here?" He raised his eyebrows and rolled down the window. Su looked up in the evening and found a military Land Rover not far from the front. A man in dark green military uniform was standing in front of the car with long legs. Li Xiaoxiao was very worried: "late, late..." Waiting for her to make a voice, the door has been opened, Si Mo City lightly swept a small woman in the co driver''s seat, and said in a deep voice: "get out of the car." Li Xiaoxiao hung his head and reluctantly rubbed down. An adjutant went to the trunk to take away her things. Si Mo Cheng looked at Mu Bei Ting and said in a deep voice: "it''s a bother." His tone is light: "my brother, should be." The man nodded and said nothing more. Then Su Xiangwan saw that Li Xiaoxiao, who was about to apply oil to his feet, was pushed into the army Land Rover like a chicken carrying the collar of his back coat. Mu Beiting raised his lips slightly: "let''s go." Su Xiangwan couldn''t help but say, "do you know Sima city?" "Yes." Su Xiangwan was stunned. How could it be like this. "You have a good relationship with him?" He gazed at her, silent, with deep black eyes. "Why What''s the matter? " He pulled her into his arms and whispered, "you care so much about other men that I''m not afraid I''m angry?" Su Xiangwan was dumb, only thought that he was really more and more stingy. When he got home, Mu Beiting began to wrestle with her and try on her clothes. Su Xiangwan was a little gloomy. But he couldn''t resist him, so he nodded. Mu Beiting sat on the sofa with a cigarette in his mouth. He looked at the woman in front of him who was wearing a white sweater and skirt with holes in his eyes. Su Xiangwan hesitated for a moment, or couldn''t help asking him, "is it good-looking?" "Well..." Mu Beiting faintly should a, can not see the mood. Chapter 264 Su Xiangwan hesitated and changed into a black dress. The front of the dress was OK. But when Mu Beiting saw the snow back and fragrant shoulder, the smoke in his mouth moved slightly, and his eyes became dark. He wanted to throw away all her clothes. Then she changed all the clothes in her cupboard into long clothes and trousers, which were wrapped in threads that didn''t leak. But obviously someone didn''t forget that he was still on trial. So he put up with it. After trying on several suits of clothes, Su Xiangwan took out the suit for him. He raised his eyebrows: "mine?" "Well, I''m short handed. Have you been brushing your card all the time..." He chuckled and pinched her face: "hard mouth." Su Xiangwan, with a reddish cheek, sat on the sofa. With a cigarette in his mouth, he began to unbutton his shirt. The white shirt was left at random by the bed, and then he began to untie his belt. Su Xiangwan didn''t dare to raise her eyes, lowered her head and reddened the tip of her ears. Can immediately think of Xiaoxiao has always wanted fruit photo, quietly touched the mobile phone. Under the cover of the sofa cushion, Su Xiangwan quietly raised her mobile phone. But I didn''t expect that the sound effect of the mobile phone didn''t turn off. It was very clear and crisp in the silent room. Su Xiangwan''s heart was tight, and she raised her eyes to his smile like eyes. Her cheeks were flushed and she was particularly embarrassed. "Point Wrong point... " He whispered and took away his cell phone. Mu Beiting has already put on his new trousers, bared his upper body, and looked down at the photos on his mobile phone. "Good shot," he said with a smile Su Xiangwan''s cheek is slightly red, snatched the mobile phone: "you quickly put on clothes." He grabbed her little hand, put it on his abdominal muscles and whispered, "touch it." Su Xiangwan twisted his waist: "don''t make a fuss. You should get dressed quickly." The starting muscles can hardly be pinched, and they are tight and powerful. Sue pulled back her hand and glared at him with a red face. He raised the corners of his lips and turned to change his clothes. He didn''t wear a tie on his shirt. He untied the two buttons. He was lazy compared with the rigorous in peacetime, but he was as handsome as ever. With one hand in his pocket, he stood in front of her, waiting for her evaluation. "Cough It''s ok... " Su looked away unnaturally, her heart beating faster. "OK?" He raised his eyebrows, obviously dissatisfied. "Yes." He put his big hand on her chin and turned her to himself: "say more." "Well And Not bad... " Before she could speak, he lowered his head and put on her lips. His tongue and teeth touched each other and made a swabbing sound. * that night, Mu Beiting had the audacity to rely on Su Xiangwan''s bed. Seeing that he is very regular recently, Su didn''t drive him out. Holding a mobile phone brush will micro blog, registered a su Xiangwan''s large, intended to use in the future to manage fans. The official trailer of "Yongle gate" was forwarded. After a while, fans rose. But then there were more and more comments. It is worth mentioning that the photo of him taken by her several times is slightly red, but she is not willing to send it to Li Xiaoxiao. More than half a month later, "Yongle gate" was released. Su Xiangwan became popular in the evening, and the number of fans on the microblog has soared continuously. In a short week, she has broken through one million. Her ability to circle fans is even more peaceful than that of a woman. That evening, Su Xiangwan leaned against the head of the bed and brushed his comments. The corners of his lips slightly rose, as if in a good mood. It''s too late! Support crabapple and Li Chengfeng group CP!] [add one upstairs, I don''t like the peace of the female owner at all, a scheming Whore! Or like our Begonia, straight girl. ] Chapter 265 Ah ah ah ah ah! Begonia is so beautiful, it is a perfect interpretation of the first beauty of old Shanghai! ] [evening, evening, evening, I am your brain powder! The way you smoke is so charming! ] [evening, evening, evening, evening, do you want to play Ou Yangxue? I am so excited, good looking forward to your Ouyang snow! I must be fascinated by Dongfang Ming! ] [am I the only one who thinks crabapple is better? I don''t know why Li Chengfeng, the mentally retarded, likes peace! ] [you are not alone upstairs. ] [Hello, Hello, you like crabapple, why do you spray our family Weiwei and Hanche? What can Weiwei and Hanche do if the script is written like this. ] ¡­¡­ There were a lot of comments. Su Xiangwan brushed it for a long time. Most of them are powdered by the Begonia circle. Only half of the play has been played, but she already has many fans. There are also criticisms and doubts, but only a few. Most of them are cute. * at the moment, in an office of Tianyu media. Zhao Xinning looks at Su Xiangwan''s microblog page with gloomy eyes. She didn''t expect that "Yongle gate" would be like this. What''s more, she didn''t expect that Su Xiangwan, instead of the male and female stars, was the star of the play. The agent was chattering: "I didn''t expect that Su Xiangwan was so lucky! A new man with no foundation is so hot Zhao Xinning frowned and thought of the scene he had just seen not long ago. His eyes flashed a touch of grim. "Are you all set up?" "Well, it''s all set up." Hum, Su Xiangwan. I''d like to see how long you can be red. The next morning. Su Xiang wakes up in Mu Beiting''s arm. He is still sleeping. Su Xiangwan touches her mobile phone and logs on her microblog. Fans have risen a lot, but after reading the comments, her brow is a little frown. Overnight, the painting style of the review changed, just like yesterday. [you still regard her as a goddess with a face. I don''t know how many people have slept with her legs on one side. ]Br > , don''t leave the group late! ] [but she just played a supporting role. What''s so black? Flies don''t bite seamless eggs. I''ve seen her and a man in and out of the hotel. ] [get out of your uncle, I''ll kill you if you can''t prove it. ] after browsing for a while, you can say anything. There are still some people who insist on defending her, but they are drowned in the army of sunspots, which seems to be unable to do what they want. Sue frowned at night. In her previous life, she had been in the performing arts for ten years, and at a glance she could see that someone had hired a water army. Su Xiang evening slightly droops the eye son, secretly ponders what. The man on the side of the body didn''t know when to wake up. He frowned and followed her to read the comment for a long time. His eyes were sinister. Immediately, without saying a word, he got up and was cold and frightening. Su Xiangwan was stunned for a moment and caught him: "Why are you going?" Chapter 266 "Shut them up." She chuckled and comforted, "I''m afraid that no one will attack me." Mu Beiting frowns and looks at her. Su Xiangwan once again explained: "someone black proves that I am red. The more black they are, the more famous I am." Mu Beiting frowned and was about to say something. Su Xiangwan said again: "black to the depths of natural powder, this circle is like this, no famous people have not been black, afraid that even black people have not." He pursed his thin lips as if considering her words. "Do you understand?" Su said in a warm voice "Yes." He answered, but his face was still unhappy. She didn''t care about the dirty words, but he couldn''t help it. Pull him to the bed and say: "sleep again, after a while" Liuzhu Zhuan "is turned on, but there is no such carefree day." Mu Beiting lay down again, his face still ugly. Pillow one arm, the other arm around her, looking at the ceiling, do not know what to think. Su Xiangwan raised her eyes and gave him a kiss on his jaw. He was stunned, watching her lose her mind. Su Xiangwan, however, lay back again without looking at him. The corners of her lips gently draw a shallow arc, and she leans on his chest and droops her eyes. In fact, she likes him. It''s just that she won''t and won''t admit it. His fingers rubbed her shoulder again and again, and the kiss came suddenly. He didn''t even remember what it was like. It''s just like Soft It''s light, like a feather. He stroked her hair and his eyes softened. For the first time in a long time, it seemed that she had offered to kiss her. After a while of silence, Su couldn''t help looking at the comment. Comments are growing at a very fast rate. In just a few minutes, there are hundreds of new comments. Seeing her staring at the mobile phone again, Mu Beiting frowned and took the mobile phone away and threw it aside: "don''t look at it." Su got up in the evening and chuckled: "it''s so hot in the morning." He frowned and said nothing. "Defending people''s mouth is better than defending Sichuan. Don''t worry about it. I can solve it myself." His brow frown tighter, arm area, brought Su Xiangwan to him. Su''s face turned red in the evening, and she pressed on him, face to face. Hand gently pinched his handsome face, soft voice way: "I''m not so useless, if can''t solve to find you again." He still pursed his lips and did not speak, as if he could not rest assured. "All right?" She climbed up a few minutes, her elbow pressed on his chest, her small face close to him. His sight fell on her tiny pink mouth and couldn''t help pecking. Then he said in a deep voice, "tell me if you need to." "Well, good." She nodded and patted him on the head. Su Xiangwan did not respond to the comments. However, that night, she asked Xiaoxiao to track down these water army organizations for her, but she waited for a while, but did not wait for Xiaoxiao''s reply. And now, in the courtyard of Si Fu. Li Xiaoxiao and Si Mo City are in a stalemate. In front of the brown sandalwood desk, a dignified man bowed his head and signed a military district appointment. Opposite stood a girl in pink rabbit pajamas. Li Xiaoxiao''s hair is a bit messy, like a rabbit with hair exploding, and her eyes are a bit red. "I''m going to drop out." The man didn''t lift his head, and there was no change in his look. Li Xiaoxiao red eyes, stretched his neck and said: "I don''t care, I don''t like this school, I will quit school!" Si Mo City''s handsome face still did not have a bit of expression, the deep voice way: "go out." Chapter 267 Li Xiaoxiao''s eyes were sour, and her tears almost fell down! Asshole, why change her wish! "Anyway, I won''t go to school on Monday. I''m 18 and I can make my own decisions." Finish saying, Li Xiaoxiao kicks the slipper, slams the door to go out. Si Mo City is still looking at an exercise report, motionless, upright and upright like a poplar, dignified and solemn. * not two days later, Su Xiangwan received a message from Li Xiaoxiao. She traced down the IP address of the responsible person of the water army, and then easily found out the person behind the scenes according to the transaction records of these responsible persons. But listening to Li Xiaoxiao''s complaint, Su Xiangwan couldn''t help feeling funny. As for the reason why she complained, it was still in the university she was going to. Originally that night, she went to Simao City and decided not to go to school on Monday. She insisted on going to a university in Dongjiang city that she had reported to. Li Xiaoxiao thought at that time, even if he pointed a gun at her head was useless, she would never yield. However, things are not as tragic and tragic as she thought. On Monday morning, she was taken out of the quilt by Si Mo Cheng, and it didn''t work how she threw herself. He put a cotton padded jacket on her face, put it in the car, and packed her to school like a piece of luggage. Li Xiaoxiao still remembers that he was wearing a dark green military uniform. Facing the headmaster''s eagerness, he said coldly: "look at her. If there is any mistake, I want you to explain." The headmaster nodded in sweat. Since then, Li Xiaoxiao''s name was the first to be remembered by all the students in the class, and even in school they were all familiar with each other. As for the reason, ha ha. From the words of Si Mo Cheng, she was taken care of. Every class, every morning exercise, every military training The first name was definitely her! It seems that I don''t feel at ease. The teacher of each subject even compares the photos carefully for a long time. Staring at her for the whole class, I can''t do a little excursion, even worse than high school. Su Xiangwan couldn''t laugh at all. He couldn''t think of how Sima city would be eaten by Xiaoxiao. "Later You laugh! I don''t care about you! " "Well, well, I don''t laugh. Where there is resistance, there is oppression. " Li Xiaoxiao was wronged and decided not to say a word to that bastard from now on. * on the other hand, Mu Beiting did not really let go. Although she promised that she would not interfere, but it was about Su Xiangwan, where he was that kind of patience. Soon, Shang Wen sent the investigation results to his desk. Mu Beiting squinted his eyes and said in a cold voice after a moment: "Oh, hire a water army? I want to see if she is so clean Two days later, a group of photos of Zhao Xinning appeared on the Internet. A group of about seven or eight photos, but each of them takes her as the protagonist, sitting at the table with different men. There are men around her waist, or she is sitting on a man''s lap, or she is hugging a man. There are not many photos, but anyone can see the taste of money and color trading. Although it is not explosive news, it is enough to change the impression of her pure jade girl. At home, Su Xiangwan flipped through the microblog and found that the news was hot searched. Instead, I went to see Zhao Xinning''s microblog, and found that a large area of comments turned black, spraying people to pieces. I didn''t expect that you were such a girl and a coquette. ] [I think you are a white lotus for a long time. I have been using our moo Shao to hype it. In the future, I will leave you dirty. ] Chapter 268 [it''s dark below. I''ve had sex with so many men. What kind of pure? ] [you sunspots, you are not really in love with Ning Ning at all. These are ordinary social photos. You should believe in Ning Ning! ] [upstairs, are you short of it? Is this a normal social intercourse? You try to socialize on men''s thighs? ] [yes, yes, yes, what you say is plain social intercourse. No, it''s just a piece of leg. It''s nothing to make a fuss about. ] well aware of the depth of the entertainment industry, Su Xiangwan looked at the comments, but was still a little surprised at the speed of the rhythm change. But think about it, it''s mostly Zhao Xinning''s image, which is so good. Think about if a female star who is exposed to this kind of rumor from time to time, it may not be able to stir up any storm. But the question is, who is Zhao Xinning? That''s the national goddess! It''s pure jade girl! Is the perfect spokesman for everything! Now being torn apart, fans are naturally disappointed and indignant. Su Xiangwan sneers, flowers are not a hundred days red, people are not a thousand days good. A few days ago, she hired a water army to blackmail herself, but it was only a few days ago that the retribution came. Su Xiangwan drooped her eyes and thought for a while. She didn''t know what she was thinking. That night, after Mu Beiting came back, Su Xiangwan stared at him for a while, and couldn''t help saying, "have you heard about Zhao Xinning?" He''s just finished his bath and is changing his pajamas. Lift eyes to see her light way: "what matter." "The company." "I haven''t heard of it." He answered calmly, with a face of indifference. Su Xiangwan slightly flattened his mouth and always felt that it was manipulated behind his back. After all, from day to night, Zhao Xinning seems to have a pronoun - accompany wine door. After thinking about it, Su Xiangwan couldn''t help but say again, "you really don''t know?" Mu Beiting had dark eyes and looked at her directly: "what do you want me to know?" Seeing his serious and serious face, Su Xiangwan felt that he had thought too much and collapsed on the sofa again. Mu Beiting glanced at her, sat down beside her, did not give her time to think again, and pestered her for a long time. Twenty minutes later, she ran away with the script. He chuckled, his eyes deep. He didn''t dare to tell her, for fear that she thought he was too much in charge. But some people will kick their nose and face without beating. The boy''s day here is especially peaceful, but Zhao Xinning''s life there is not easy. Zhao Xinning''s face was particularly ugly when he saw himself as the spokesman of the company. "Why are these photos still there?" he yelled at the agent in front of him! I didn''t ask you to take all the money to buy it "Xinning, don''t worry..." "Don''t worry? Do you know I''m the target now! It has become a laughing stock in the whole circle. You tell me not to worry! " "Public relations have been done again. It''s useless for you to be anxious now. Instead, you should think about whether someone is targeting you." Zhao Xinning was livid. She had these photos destroyed a few years ago, and there was no trace on the Internet. I didn''t expect to be turned out now! Her image suddenly plummeted and became a hot topic among the whole people. It''s hard to save your image in the future! Zhao Xinning sat on the chair with her eyes drooping, her face livid. I wonder if Beiting will see these photos You know, in order to participate in Mrs. Mu''s selection, she even alarmed the elders in the family, and could not use a lot of relationships to make those young and ignorant photos disappear completely. I didn''t expect it, but it was turned out again! Chapter 269 Zhao Xinning was upset. I don''t know what Beiting thinks of her when she sees these photos. Do you think she''s frivolous? Will you hate her from now on! Zhao Xinning was anxious and annoyed. He didn''t even have the heart to think about who was doing it behind his back. He only wanted not to let Mu Beiting misunderstand him. A few minutes later, she looked up at the broker and said, "how''s it going?" The agent''s face was not good, and he shook his head: "it''s been ten hours since the incident happened. The exposure is too high, and the photos can''t be completely eliminated." Zhao Xinning rarely angry: "I don''t care what means you use! I must keep my reputation Words fall, the agent is not waiting for the answer, the mobile phone will ring up. After a few minutes, hang up the phone, the agent looks a little ugly. "The news from Liuzhu Zhuan says that you have a bad reputation recently and you want to terminate your contract! After a while, I agreed to put it on hold. " Zhao Xinning''s chest heaved violently, and somehow thought of Su Xiangwan''s sarcastic eyes. "Get me the best PR and lawyer, and I will never terminate my contract!" Not waiting for the broker to make a sound, and then came in a few calls, are asking to terminate the contract. The agent appeased him for a long time before he stopped. Zhao Xinning''s face turned purple, and he stepped on high-heeled shoes and went home with a bag. When she got home, she ignored her parents'' reprimand. She locked herself in the room and couldn''t help turning out the number of Mu Beiting. What would he think of her. How should she explain it to him! At the thought of Mu Beiting, Zhao Xinning can''t help but think of Su Xiangwan, who lives in Mu''s villa. His eyes flashed a bit of ruthlessness. Out of such a thing, she will be in his ear desperately slander her! It must be her. It must be this bitch who designs herself behind her back! Otherwise, it would not be so coincidental. She invited the water army a few days ago, and these photos were exposed. After pondering for a long time, Zhao Xinning couldn''t help calling Mu Beiting. And this meeting, Mu Beiting is processing documents in the master bedroom. Su Xiangwan leans on the sofa with her lines on her back. The black mobile phone on the tea table suddenly rings. Su Xiang evening raises her eyes and sweeps the man in front of the table. She gets up slightly and takes the phone and says, "telephone." Is about to send him, but see the number above is a Leng. Although there is no note on the number, she has seen it before. Seeing that she had no movement, he looked up at her and said, "yes?" Su Xiangwan raised eyebrows, went to him and gave him his mobile phone. He said with a smile: "old lady''s good phone call." He frowned and pulled her to his leg: "itchy?" "Hum, you''re guilty of being a thief. You''re angry when I expose you." Mu Beiting''s face darkened a few minutes, directly cut off the phone, pressed her to kiss up. But in a few seconds, the phone rings again. Su blushed at night and pushed him away: "telephone." But he didn''t pay any attention to it. He held her chin and continued to lick and bite her lip. Su wanted to hide, but she couldn''t. In a hurry, he connected the phone and handed it to his ear. Mu Beiting''s eyes were a little deeper, staring at her and making no noise. Su Xiangwan licked her lips and felt guilty. Mu Beiting took over the mobile phone, but put it in her ear and said in a low voice: "let her stop bothering me." "Why me..." Su couldn''t help speaking. His face became colder again, and Sue took the call with a stiff neck. After the telephone connection over there, Zhao Xinning was very happy and anxious: "Beiting, you Did you see the picture... " Chapter 270 Sue raised her eyebrows in the evening and looked at the man in front of her without saying a word. "Beiting Those photos are a deliberate defamation of my reputation... " "What''s more, those photos were taken many years ago. At that time, I didn''t know that the circle was so chaotic, so I was cheated into dining and poured a lot of wine." See the opposite phone has been no voice, Zhao Xinning some anxious. "Beiting You have to believe me At that time, I really didn''t know that the company arranged for me to meet those people. " Zhao Xinning''s voice is very gentle, a bit choked. Su thought about it in the evening and was about to open her mouth, but she was interrupted by the man in front of her. Mu Beiting put her whole circle in his arms, slightly lowered his head in her neck socket, rubbed his thin lips an inch, and from time to time stretched out his tongue to lick and kiss twice. A bunch of crisp numb electric current let her body a bit soft. Su Xiangwan held up the phone and hid behind, lifting his handsome face with the other hand and pushing him away. Mu Beiting raised his eyes, some dissatisfaction. She said in silence, "don''t make any noise." He dropped his eyes slightly and was not happy. Su Xiangwan can''t, this man His temper became more and more uncertain. "Beiting, you have to believe me. I really don''t know it will be like that. I and those people have nothing. They really want to take advantage of me, but I... " Zhao Xinning is a little anxious, for fear that Mu Beiting will not believe in general. "Miss Zhao." Su suddenly opened his mouth in the evening, and the words on the other side were instantaneous. Zhao Xinning was stunned and held the mobile phone tightly. Su Xiangwan? It was su Xiangwan! There was a silence in the microphone. Su Xiangwan''s small hand blocked Mu Beiting''s thin lips and said again, "what did Miss Zhao do? I know in my heart." "Su Xiangwan, what do you mean? Did you do this time? " Su Xiang evening droops the eye son, coldly way: "you don''t call again come over, he is very annoyed." Zhao Xinning seemed to have been stimulated by something in general, angrily said: "I''m calling Beiting! Who allowed you to touch his cell phone? Beiting doesn''t like people touching his things! How can you tell me not to call him again! " Su Xiangwan micro Zheng, take the mobile phone a few points away. The voice in the microphone is particularly harsh. She really didn''t expect Zhao Xinning to have such a sharp time. The next moment, a slender clean hand snatched her phone, impatient way: "by let her answer the phone, it is me." After that, Mu Beiting hung up. Impatient to throw the mobile phone on the table. Zhao Xinning eyes overflow a string of tears, he in He was right next to her Impossible, impossible! She once thought that it was su Xiangwan who moved his mobile phone while he was away. But I didn''t expect that he was right beside him. Su Xiangwan also some consternation, on his deep eyes slowly way: "why let me answer the phone." He put her on his desk, his arms on her side, bent over, very close to her. Su Xiangwan''s throat became dry and astringent and looked away unnaturally. A few seconds later, he whispered, "I want to see you compete for me." Su Xiangwan slightly Zheng, a turn of the head, lips brush his lips, cheek red a few minutes. I don''t know if it''s because of accidental touch or because of his words. "Then Then why did you grab it again... " She spoke softly. "You talk to others and ignore me," he said ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Xiangwan had a headache, but felt that he was more and more uncertain. Chapter 271 A week later. "Liuzhu Zhuan" is on, and her fans have exceeded five million, although mixed with a lot of black powder and water army. However, for an actor who has only one work, this achievement is really too good. Early in the morning, Mu Beiting sent her to the crew. His face was gloomy all the time. "Don''t be upset. I want to make money." Su sat in the car and spoke softly. Mu Beiting raised his eyes and swept her one eye. He took back his eyes and continued to play with her fingers. Su Xiangwan showed a flattering smile. Since this man knows that "Liuzhu Zhuan" started today, his face has not been good. She approached a few minutes, whispered in his ear: "earn money to support you." The sound was crisp and soft, and the faint heat filled with pink bubbles. Mu Beiting was silent for a moment. He raised his eyes and looked at her carefully. He said slowly, "I have money." Su Xiangwan couldn''t help laughing, so cute. He frowned and said again, "I raise you." "Yes." Su Xiangwan''s cheek is reddish and her face is getting thinner and thinner. She looks away. The corners of his lips were just beginning to scratch. After driving for a while, Mu Beiting stopped several times. Su turned to look at him and said, "do you want to talk to me?" "Yes." She waited for a while and didn''t rush. After a long time, he said slowly, "in the evening, I''m going on a business trip." She slightly Zheng, nodded: "I know." After a few seconds, he added, "one month." Su Xiangwan looked at him dejectedly. He didn''t expect to take so long. For a whole month There''s no reason. I feel a little empty. Think of yourself as if a little used to him has been around, this will even give birth to such a little reluctant. Mu Beiting has been looking at her without saying a word, see her collapsed face, laryngeal movement. He''s not going. No business in North America. "I..." He just opened his mouth, Su Xiangwan then quietly interrupted: "well, remember to bring me a gift when you come back." He looked at her in silence. After a few seconds, he whispered, "if you don''t want to..." Su Xiangwan interrupted him with a smile: "you have to raise me." "Yes." "Bring me a present when you come back." "Good." After speaking, both men were silent. Su Xiangwan''s hand was still in his hand, but her small face turned to look out of the window. I inhaled my nose, and my eyes were full of pantothenic acid. People are such emotional animals. Clearly told himself to take good care of his heart, can hear the news that he is going, or can not help but will be depressed. It''s only a month. Soon. Su said softly to herself. Until she got out of the car, she still couldn''t help saying, "is this the last time before leaving?" "No, I''ll eat with you at night." "Good." She gave him a smile. * because of the sudden news, Su Xiangwan was not in a good mood. However, after entering the cast, she still quickly recovered. Today is the first day of Liuzhu Zhuan. She must be careful. And the director and others said hello, she has not gone to the dressing room, a round face girl suddenly ran over, eyes are very bright. The girl was a little nervous, a sweet voice sounded: "you Are you crabapple? " Su Xiangwan was slightly stunned and then nodded softly: "well, I am Su Xiangwan." "I I love you so much You, the Begonia you play in the play is very charming, I I like you so much Can you sign it for me The girl was a little excited, and she spoke incoherently. Chapter 272 Su Xiangwan raised her eyes and looked at the girl before. She was about 20 years old, but she was not a type at all. The girl has a round face and big eyes. His face is full of innocence and looks very soft and cute. "Good." Su Xiangwan nodded. Although the crabapple was popular, it was due to the comments on the Internet. She has been closely controlled by Mu Beiting. She hasn''t been out of the house recently, but she hasn''t met any fans who want to sign. The girl is in a hurry to turn out a book from the bag, the thing crackles on the ground, hairy impetuous. "I''m sorry, I''m sorry I''m so nervous I''m so stupid. " The girl bowed in a hurry and squatted on the ground to pick up things. Su Xiangwan also squatted down and picked it up for her. It was not until a few minutes later that she signed her name in her book, neat and elegant. It''s like her first signature in this life. The girl seemed to be very precious, holding the book in her chest, she kept bowing: "thank you, thank you! I like you so much, I will cherish it Su Xiangwan smiles: "thank you for your liking." The girl chattered and followed her to the dressing room: "I saw you play Ouyang Xue on the Internet. I don''t know what it will look like? Although I don''t think you are suitable, you are really good at acting, and you are still looking forward to it! " "Thank you." "My name is Xiao AI, and I''m also an actor in this crew. I played Fubin in the play, but it was not a lot of parts, but I was still very happy. It seems that we still have a few games against us. I''m so excited! You can play with your idol The girl kept chattering, and Su Xiangwan kept smiling. The girl followed her into the dressing room. The first thing Su Xiangwan saw was Zhao Xinning. But to her surprise, she also saw Su Yufei and agent Xu Mingli. Xu Mingli eagerly brought her tea and water, and kept saying good words. Su gave a sneer at the evening. He was really leaning against a big tree to enjoy the cool. It seems that Su Yufei''s aunt still has some means to get her a role in Liuzhu Zhuan. Because she came early, Su Yufei has already changed her clothes. She is a maid in the palace. She didn''t say a word, but she had to admit that the role was very pleasing. If arranged in which side of the concubine, the exposure rate is very high, although not too many scenes, but will often show face. With the popularity of Liuzhu Zhuan, it is enough to make her a little famous. After su Xiangwan appeared, Zhao Xinning also quickly realized her existence. After raising her eyes and scanning her, she looked the same, then took back her eyes and remained silent. But Su Yufei''s Chengfu is very poor. He snorted coldly and was full of pride. Su Xiangwan slightly lowered her eyes and was cautious. With these people around, it seems she needs to be extra careful. "Evening sister, may I call you that?" AI on one side called her a few times. Su Xiangwan hesitated and nodded. "Good evening, sister. Are you going to change clothes? There seems to be a lot of your part today "Well, that''s it." When Su Xiangwan changed her clothes, she met Lu Ying, a female No. 1, who also played jade Liuzhu. Lu Ying is seven years older than him and is 27 years old this year. But immersed in the circle for a long time, but more and more beautiful, think of her previous life as a lively and flexible jade Liuzhu, it is not against the slightest bit. Chapter 273 Lu Ying was stunned when she saw Su Xiangwan. "You play Ouyang Xue?" Su nodded to the evening. Lu Ying hesitated. After a few seconds, she finally said, "you interpreted the role of Begonia very well. When she committed suicide, I couldn''t cry." It seems that she did not expect her to say so, Su Xiangwan chuckled: "you can wait until Ouyang snow dies before you cry." Lu Yingwei Zheng, then smile. Xu is used to the ups and downs in the circle. Lu Ying has no airs. She is a good person and enjoys getting along with each other. "You are much younger than me. Would you feel uncomfortable playing Ouyang Xue?" Lu Ying asked. Su Xiangwan understood what she meant, because she was worried that she was too young to suppress the role of Queen of one dynasty, so she used these words to remind her. "There will be a little bit of it. I can''t help but ask how the jade beads are maintained." Lu Ying chuckled and thought that Su Xiangwan was very interesting. Su Xiangwan smiles at her and goes to change her clothes. Today, there are seven or eight plays to be filmed. The crown prince takes over the throne, the imperial power is left behind, and the Empress Dowager intervenes. Later, Dongfang Ming marries Ouyang Xue. After that, Dongfang Ming leaves the palace and meets Yu Liuzhu outside the palace. After changing her clothes, she went to the dressing room. The whole dressing room is very large. There are more than 20 dressing tables filled with all kinds of cosmetics. More than a dozen of them are in make-up, and six or seven others are waiting on the side. I think it is not enough makeup artists to take care of them. As soon as Su Xiangwan appeared, someone quickly came and pressed her in front of the dresser. "My name is Gao, and my name is Gao Qing. Just call me sister Gao. I''m going to make up for you now. The time is a little tight. If you have any requirements or dissatisfaction, please tell me. " The woman is very crisp and quick, commanding the assistant on the side. Su Xiangwan gave her a smile: "hard work." Because she had designed clothes and styling before, the stylist quickly set her hair behind her. And sister Gao smeared it on her face in front of her. Su Xiangwan glanced at the cosmetics on the table and planned to go back and buy a set of personal ones. In order to avoid the problem of too many eyes. Elder sister Gao picked up a bottle of make-up water and patted Su Xiangwan''s face. Before the shooting was finished, there was a crash sound not far away. Su Yufei pushed aside the makeup artist in front of her, looked at her in the mirror and said in a cold voice, "will you change in the end! What are you doing? How do you use such a darker foundation? How do you play the makeup? Is the theater so poor? Why do you want a novice like you to paint for me? " The make-up artist was a little embarrassed, and many people around him were watching the excitement. Su Xiangwan looked at the scene quietly from the mirror without opening her mouth. Su Yufei turns her head and looks at Su Xiangwan. Then she looks at her makeup artist, Gao Qing. Gao Qing is quite old, about thirty-six or seven years old. It can be seen that Gao Qing is a complete success. Her eyes fell on Su Xiangwan''s face and swaggered, "I want your make-up artist!" Smell speech, has not been disturbed by the outside world Gao Qing Leng for a while, frown to see her one eye, ignore. Su Yufei got up from her chair and walked quickly to Su Xiangwan: "can''t you understand me? Give me your make-up artist Su Xiangwan raised her eyes and sneered: "reason." "It''s my first play! I want to be on camera in the best condition. I will never allow it to be my black history in the future "Su Xiangwan, I''ll tell you, don''t think you''re so famous now that you dare to be arrogant. Entertainment industry is not so simple, I will be more popular and more popular than you! So you''d better be sensible now! " Su said softly to the evening, "the first scene with you?" Chapter 274 Su Yufei looks stiff and doesn''t know how to make a sound. The first scene can be regarded as a play with her, but its effect is almost equivalent to a piece of background cloth. When the emperor got married, all the concubines were present. The scene was very big, and she was standing behind Duanfei. Maybe the camera would flash by. Su sneered at the evening, "I''ll stay with you without your part." Being reprimanded like this, Su Yufei''s face looked ugly. She tried to explain, but she couldn''t. Her part was not so much a part as none. He was laughed at for nothing. Seeing this, agent Xu Mingli quickly stood up and said: "in the evening, no matter how you and Yufei are artists of a company, you as an elder, take care of her is also appropriate." Su Xiangwan slowly raised her eyes, and her lips lifted slightly: "so you are preparing for moral kidnapping?" Xu Mingli hesitated and said with a smile, "I I don''t mean that. " I have to admit that Xu Mingli has been honest with Zhang Jun last time. Su raised her eyebrows in the evening and turned her chair slightly. She leaned on the back of the chair and looked Su Yufei up and down. Light way: "don''t blame the make-up artist, after all, it''s not a cosmetic surgeon, it''s impossible to turn toad into a fairy." As soon as he said this, the room became quieter. No one thought that Su Xiangwan would be so rude. Su Yufei''s face rose to purplish red, and her cheeks trembled like a bite of silver teeth. "Su Xiangwan, what did you say just now! Tell me again Su Xiangwan looked up lazily: "if you let me say it, I will say it? What do you think you are! " "Su Xiangwan, you want to die!" Su Yufei''s lungs are going to explode. I just think this little bitch is more and more difficult to deal with! She was about to come. Suddenly, a cold and sharp female voice said, "what are you doing! No makeup? " A smart and neat woman, dressed in a professional suit, pushed the door in, about 30 years old, with a cool air. Xu Mingli, the villain, is quick to complain. Some people are too angry and bully us. Yufei is a newcomer. " Hearing this, Su Yufei immediately lowered her head, tears in her eyes, and made a pitiful look. Lu Ying on one side frowned and was about to say something. The capable woman sneered and said, "who is not from the new comer? Don''t eat this bowl of rice without this skill! If anyone delays the progress of the crew, I''m sorry. We have a small studio. You can find another place! " Women talk with wind, cold and domineering. The woman glanced around coldly, her eyes swept past Su Xiangwan and left on a pair of black high-heeled shoes. "Turn on the machine in 20 minutes and everyone will speed up." As soon as she left, the room relaxed a little, and the tension was gone. Su Yufei angrily looked at Su Xiangwan, but because of the warning just now, she didn''t dare to make a sound, and returned to her position with a belly full of fire. Su Xiangwan faintly withdrew her eyes and did not speak again. The little AI who asked for her autograph before rubbed her over and said, "evening sister, is that Su Yufei having a festival with you?" Su thought about it for a while and said slowly, "I''m probably jealous that I''m more beautiful than her." Xiao AI was stunned, then raised her thumb and said, "evening sister, you are so handsome! I adore you Chapter 275 Su Xiangwan chuckles. She just doesn''t want people to know her relationship with Su Yufei. But in fact, it doesn''t matter if you know it. She just doesn''t like two names coming together. It''s boring to watch. AI said a few words and quickly continue to make up, Gao Qing is also quickly to Su Xiang night makeup. Because it was very cumbersome to do the modeling and make-up of the ancient costume, and the woman just said that she would start shooting in 20 minutes, so after a while, two more makeup artists came to make up Su Xiang''s evening. One of them is Su Yufei''s makeup artist. This will su Yufei gas is not light, looking at his face full of floating powder, and perfunctory makeup, there is no place to spread gas. Su Xiangwan looked at this scene at the bottom of his eyes, chuckled and dropped his eyes. After a while, the dressing room gradually became noisy. Someone asked in a low voice, "who is that woman just now? I haven''t seen it before "You don''t know about her? Yuan Xue, the most popular agent in the whole circle. " "Ah? Is she yuan Xue? Is that Yuan Xue who brought out three heavenly kings and four days later? " Yes, she is "How did she come here? Isn''t it that she hasn''t brought an artist for three years? " "I''ve heard about it. It seems that she''s not going to take it any more!" "It''s a pity that all the people in the circle are trying to find her. What she has brought is not red! " "Yes, I heard about it. It said that many people had found many relationships and could not ask her to move her. " "How did she get here today?" "She''s from Dingsheng entertainment, which is the entertainment company of Mu''s group. Liu Zhu Zhuan is invested by Mu''s, so we must send someone here." "So it is! But she''s really amazing. I heard that our inhuman director gives her a lot of face. " ¡­¡­ Several people were talking about it. Su Xiangwan hung her eyes and didn''t interrupt, but she heard them clearly. Yuan Xue, the name she heard in her previous life. Knowing that she has a high reputation, she has brought out a lot of very popular artists, and many movie stars in the circle are very face saving. However, in the past life, she and she were far away from each other and had never paid too much attention to. Su Xiangwan didn''t think about it any more. Instead, he began to feel ahead of time. The scene of the first scene is very large, majestic and full of personnel. It is estimated that it will be rehearsed many times. Su Xiangwan knows that he is the leading role, which is particularly important. So I don''t want to delay the progress of the whole crew in this cold weather. But Su Xiangwan at the moment did not know that Yuan Xue was actually sent to the crew by Mu Beiting. He has to leave for a long time, so he can''t rest assured. Worried that she would be bullied in the crew, she sent yuan Xue over. * half an hour later, several makeup artists and stylists were busy with their feet and could finish the modeling for su. "Yes." Gao Qing, the makeup artist. As thin as cicada wings eyelashes, Su Xiangwan slowly opened her eyes and looked at herself in the mirror. Her eyes color a little quiet down, life pressure down a few of her eyebrows between the color. Because of the complicated makeup, Su Xiangwan was almost the last to show up. But as soon as she entered, everyone was stunned and watched her lose her mind. A pair of sparse and indifferent crescent eyebrows, with a bit sharp and cool. The eye color is light, the eye makeup is light, and the lip color is red. Her hair is in a high bun with nine Phoenix facing the sky. She is wearing a golden and luxurious polar Phoenix robe. Chapter 276 Although there is a chill and indifference in the bones of the Ming Dynasty, it is just like nine days of brilliance. The sun, the moon and the stars are set, which are luxurious and dazzling like the gorgeous aurora. Luxurious and restrained, atmosphere is natural. The strange fusion of ambivalence in her body is a queen, worthy of unparalleled in the world. Su Xiangwan slowly raised her eyes and looked at her. The hall is solemn and solemn, from the red carpet at Zhengyang gate to more than 100 steps of the hall. Lu Yi Wei Chen managed to drive the bittern out of the hall, and the empress Yi Jia was already waiting in front of the palace steps. On one side of the red carpet were full of concubines. The four concubines and a number of concubines were all there. On the other side, there are hundreds of civil and military officials, arranged in order of official positions. At the same time, two columns of guards were on both sides of the red carpet, and the whole palace was in strict order. "Action!" the solemn bell sounded, and the eunuch began to read with everyone''s attention, Su Xiangwan slowly walked up the red carpet and the jade steps. Step by step, each step slow and solemn. Han Che has a set of dragon robes and his eyes are deep and complex. The line of sight falls on Su Xiangwan''s body, involuntarily some loses consciousness, until she slowly stops in front of him, raises the eye. Heart a smothering, that moment, the world is empty, only her pair of cold eyes. "My concubine, see your majesty." Su slightly bowed in the evening, the voice fell into the jade plate, light and pleasant. "Xueer..." Cold Che this just recollection, suddenly found that he was actually by her eyebrow gorgeous photography, lost the mind, almost forget still filming. Su Xiangwan slightly raised his eyes and looked directly at him. The eunuch was still reading the edict, but the two seemed to hear nothing but gaze at each other. Cold Che forced under the palpitation of the bottom of his heart, his eyes into complex and guilty, but this complex and guilt, still mixed with a touch of gentle and amazing. And under the jade steps, a little fresh meat plays the general, the eye is difficult to cover the pain, certainly looks at this scene. After the eunuch finished the canonization, Dongfang Ming came forward to help Ouyang Xue up. Facing all the civil and military officials, Dongfang Ming raised Ouyang Xue''s hand and said in a deep voice, "from today on, Ouyang Xue is the queen of Dali!" As soon as the words fell, civil and military officials knelt down. "Long live your majesty The Queen''s wife is a thousand years old, a thousand years old, a thousand years old... " Su Yufei looked at this scene, jealous to madness, but had to kneel down with the tide of people, not forgetting to look up at the woman who was peering at the world on the Jinluan palace. And Zhao Xinning''s face is even more ugly, under the handkerchief pinches very tightly, fingernail almost will the palm of the hand cuts. Such mother instrument world, the scene of the ministers kneeling should belong to her! This is her standing in that high position, fengguanxiayi, the attention of the public. But now, all this not only became the woman''s, she even the role of concubine almost can not keep. Kneeling on the cold concrete floor, the knee a burst of burning pain. Her hatred was gathering more and more, and her slightly drooping face was somewhat ferocious. * ZHENG Yulong looked at the pictures in the camera and nodded with satisfaction. He had been worried about whether Su Xiangwan''s appearance would be too gorgeous. But at this moment, the world is pale, the queen is the most noble woman in the world. At this moment, there is no more suitable for the role than her. If she was born like this, she was born to belong to that position. The camera keeps scanning, and the whole scene is magnificent. However, in the crowd kneeling under the stage, a head suddenly rises, which destroys the solemnity. "Click "That That maid of honor! The one behind Duanfei! What''s the matter with you? Do you think you''re the main character? Who allowed you to look up! " Chapter 277 Zheng Yulong is famous for his harshness. Seeing such a beautiful picture destroyed by an unimportant character, his lungs would explode. At the moment, it is not others who have been named, it is Su Yufei. Many people around her looked at her and said nothing. Zheng Yulong threw down the script, ran to Su Xiangwan and Han Che, and said again: "the evening is good, Hanche, your eyes are a little too lingering, you should be surprised to Ouyang Xue, have guilt and love, but should not have love." Han Che did not refute, drooping Mou son way: "know." This time, he didn''t control his emotions. Sue looked at him in the evening and said nothing. Zheng Yulong ran to the four imperial concubines and said, "just now Xinning has some problems. His hatred for Ouyang Xue shows up, but he is less arrogant and vicious." "The concubine is a very arrogant and vicious woman. You don''t portray enough." "And Duanfei, you need to be more calm. When the camera scans you, you can express it with details." "Princess Wen is OK, but she still can''t help loving the emperor. Shun Fei, you... " Zheng Yulong took the script in his hand, ran back and forth several times, and emphasized the camera positions of some people, and then went back. "One more time, start!" Su Xiangwan went up the Jade Terrace again with his heavy Chinese clothes and Phoenix crowns. Zheng Yulong frowned, staring at the camera, dare not miss a second. But in a few seconds, when the camera swept past the imperial concubine, she suddenly saw Su Yufei''s indignant and uneven face and looked at Su Xiangwan without any rules. Zheng Yulong wanted to curse: "you! Where did you get it? Would you shoot! Who do you think you are? Do you understand the rules? " Su Yufei was very angry. Her eyes were flushed with abuse in public, but she didn''t dare to fight back with Zheng Yulong. She just wanted to show her face and to be different. But as soon as he looked up, he saw Su Xiangwan''s exquisite and exquisite clothes, and then looked at his own set of maidservant''s clothes. He was very angry. Zheng Yulong turned to his assistant and asked, "where did that man come from? What''s your name? Call her for me "Her name is Su Yufei. She and Su Xiangwan are from an entertainment company. She is a newcomer." The assistant looked through the information. She just finished here. Su Yufei has been called over there. Zheng Yulong was scolded: "can you film? Do you know how much energy the whole crew spent with you! If you don''t understand, learn! The same company with Su Xiangwan, you see her acting skills, you see you! " Being scolded like this, Su Yufei''s tears drop by drop. Especially when compared with Su Xiangwan in public, she hated it even more. She always felt that Su Xiangwan was not worthy to carry her shoes, but she was praised so high now, but she was belittled as worthless! The crew reset, and they came twice. This time, because a minister made a mistake and came back again. Su Xiangwan knew that Zheng Yulong was famous for his harshness and his temper was even more fierce when he was filming. Can support the heavy Phoenix crown, against the cold autumn wind, again and again. She has to admit that if she wants to wear a crown, she must bear its weight. In this world, there must be something to pay in order to have a return. The whole morning was fleeting, but the first scene still didn''t come down. Su Xiangwan wrapped up a coat and shrunk aside, intending to wait for less to pick up the meal. On the other side, Yuan Xue, a famous agent, stood in the corner and sent the small video recorded for the first time to mubeiting mobile phone. Chapter 278 Here Mu Beiting just finished the meeting, and then ordered the video of Yuan Xue. But before long, his face was a little ugly. She looked up at the moment of cold Che. He clearly saw the man''s eyes, is the undisguised desire and surprise. As a man, he knew what that look meant. The mobile phone gently rotated in his big hand for a while. His eyes were a little gloomy. He opened Su Xiangwan''s wechat. I want to talk to you. I saw the video. ] [feeling cute: Liuzhu Zhuan? ] [I want to talk to you. ] [I feel cute: do you look good? ] [I want to talk to you. ] Su Xiangwan was having lunch at lunch break. The corners of her lips were slightly raised. She knocked on her mobile phone and did not reply. Xiao AI and she sat together, and the lunch she had taken before was her own. "Late night sister, you smile so well?" Su Xiangwan smiles at her. Without waiting for a voice, the phone rings again. Mu Beiting waited for a while, but didn''t wait for her reply for a long time, so he couldn''t help fighting over. Su Xiangwan takes out the earphone and switches it on. "Hello." She spoke softly. "Yes." Mu Beiting responded with a low voice. Listening to the familiar voice, Su Xiangwan''s mood was inexplicably better. All morning''s fatigue seemed to disappear. She said again, "why don''t you talk?" He remained silent. Su Xiangwan waited for a while, but he couldn''t help but say again, "did you eat?" "Yes." "What time is your flight?" "Seven o''clock." After a question and answer, no one spoke again. Su Xiangwan plugged in his headphones and ate a few more mouthfuls until he was sure he didn''t mean to speak again. He whispered, "then I''ll hang up." Until he thought he would not speak again, a deep voice came from the microphone: "late night." "Yes?" "All the other men are unkind to you." Su Xiangwan was stunned for a moment. He didn''t respond for a long time. He didn''t know how to make this sentence. There were seconds of silence on both sides of the microphone. Su Xiangwan gently answered, "well, what about you?" Mu Beiting was silent for a few seconds, his voice was stuffy, and he was a little dissatisfied: "I''m not the same as them." Su Xiangwan couldn''t help but pick up the corners of his lips and eyebrows with a smile: "yes, I know." "I''ll pick you up at the end." "Good." After hanging up the phone, Su Xiangwan lifted her eyes, and then turned to AI Jingliang''s eyes. "Evening sister, boyfriend?" Su Xiangwan slightly Zheng, then shook his head: "No." As she was eating, she continued to say, "evening sister, you were so happy just now. I can''t even blink my eyes. I don''t know what kind of man you will find in the future. He must be very happy Su Xiangwan did not say anything, but could not help but think of his beautiful face. I don''t know if he is standing in front of the company''s window to make a phone call to himself, which must be thin lips light pursed, a bit lost. * until three o''clock in the afternoon, the first play was over. After seeing the empress dowager, yuliuzhu returns to Fengxiang hall. Dongfang Ming is depressed and leaves the palace to meet Yu Liuzhu. The next few scenes did not have their own parts, so as soon as Mu Beiting arrived, Su Xiangwan left early. Su Yufei stood aside and looked at her back and said in a cold voice, "it''s really a big frame. So many people didn''t leave, but she left first!" Xu Mingli took a look at her direction and said in a low voice, "it''s impossible for her to go for a long time with such a disposition. In the future, it''s still Yufei''s world." "Well, that''s natural. One day I''ll let her know how good I am." Chapter 279 After su Xiangwan left the film and Television City, he saw a black Bentley in a corner. In a hurry, he ran into a pair of deep black eyes. Mu Beiting looked at the thin sweat on the tip of her nose, and said in a soft voice, "did you come here?" "Well..." His dark eyes were deep and he looked at her and said slowly, "miss me?" "No Su Xiangwan avoided her eyes, her cheeks were slightly red, and she was not very comfortable to be directly looked at by him. The next moment, chin was gently raised, Mu Beiting forced to cover her lips. She sucks and kisses her lips, and Prys open her teeth. The wet tongue slipped in, some rudely entangled her tongue, nibbling, sucking, grinding and biting repeatedly. Su Xiangwan put his little hand on his chest and tried to push him away. But a mouth, but issued a gentle breath. Mu Beiting''s kiss was a little bit deeper. He lifted her small face and rubbed her thumb repeatedly on her delicate face. Su Xiangwan''s brain was blank, some of them were lack of oxygen, and the whole person was dizzy. He didn''t let her go until she felt dark in front of her. Lips from her but an inch, he some greedy looking at her, on that pair of watery eyes, whispered: "kiss me." Su Xiangwan''s eyes were dense and her lips were red and swollen. I struggled for a while and took a few breaths of air. He dropped his eyes and stuck his lips. He''s like the most poisonous poppy she can''t refuse. Her kiss is a little raw, gently covered in his mouth is particularly soft, she tried to imitate his appearance, put out her tongue, gently licked his lip. But before he could return to God, Mu Beiting suddenly held her back brain and held her tongue, repeatedly biting and sucking kisses in his lips, as if holding a pearl. Until more than half an hour later, he suddenly pushed her away. Su Xiangwan looked at him blankly, some stupefied. His Adam''s apple rolled heavily, forcing himself to move away from her lip. He dropped his eyes and said hoarsely, "don''t look at me." "Yes?" She has a soft voice. His forehead blue veins erect, don''t look at her, thin lips light open: "I can''t help it." Su Xiangwan reacted for a while, realizing what he was saying, he quickly lowered his head, blushed, and did not dare to speak. Mu Beiting lit a cigarette, a smoke, he just deep voice mouth: "go." After this road, both of them did not speak. The cool night wind blowing in from the window, the beauty of the car dispersed a lot. Mu Beiting took her to eat something, and then stood in front of the car and said, "I''ll let the driver take you back." "Aren''t you going to the airport? I''ll take you to the airport first, and then let the driver take me back He tied a light pink scarf for her and whispered, "dear, go back first." "But I want to see you off." He looked at her for a few seconds and said slowly, "if you send me, I can''t bear to leave." Su was silent and did not insist. Mu Beiting gently held her in his arms, his chin gently against her shoulder, and said in a soft voice, "late night." "Yes?" "Come back and become a regular for me." Su Xiangwan''s eyes were a little sour and said in a soft voice, "come back and talk about it." "Little villain." His voice was dull and discontented. Su Xiangwan gently grinned and showed a light smile. A few minutes later, Mu Beiting put her into the car and asked the driver to take her home. Su Xiangwan in the rearview mirror, looking at the tall and handsome man standing on the road, his eyes are moist. It''s really Why are you so reluctant. It''s not life and death. Chapter 280 Su turned his head to the evening, knelt down on the back seat, looked at his smaller and smaller figure, and whispered, "come back early." Until the car completely disappeared in sight, Mu Beiting turned around and took a taxi to the airport. When you close your eyes, it''s all her. * a week passed. Zheng Yulong was very satisfied with Su Xiangwan''s performance, and Su Xiangwan and Lu Ying gradually got acquainted and became good friends. In addition to Su Yufei, there''s nothing wrong with jumping around to find Su xiangevening trouble, but she''s not polite enough to go back. The whole crew was almost always calm. Until that day, there was a hunting scene, and the whole crew came to the foothills nearest to Haicheng. When the emperor''s hunting twice a year arrived, Dongfang Ming took Baiguan and several concubines to the hunting garden. Among them, ouyangxue, yuliuzhu and liangfei are all accompanying. When the crew arrived, they began to make preparations. At the moment, Zhao Xinning appeared in a corner of the forest. A pink Palace Dress, in front of the agent whispered: "all arranged?" "It''s arranged. Don''t worry." Zhao Xinning sneered: "hum, you also said that the last time''s matter has been arranged, how was the result?" The agent lowered his head in shame and did not speak. Zhao Xinning language temperature and a few points: "well, I''m not blaming you, but I don''t like this bitch bullying on my head." "I know, this cunt is lucky. But you have to have your life. " Zhao Xinning''s eyes flashed with hate. Su Xiangwan, heaven has a way, you don''t go, hell has no door, you break in! I''d like to see how long you can be proud! In order to prevent suspicion, Zhao Xinning turned around and simply explained a few words, then returned to the dressing room. At the moment, Ouyang Xue and Yu Liuzhu have changed a set of men''s clothes and are ready to go hunting with Dongfang Ming in the forest. Zhao Xinning from Su Xiangwan body side walk, just a light look at her, look unchanged. Su Xiangwan didn''t look up at her, but she was always on guard. Zhao Xinning is not su Yufei''s fool. Although he is younger now, he has a city government after all. All in all, she must hate herself. However, since she entered the group, she did not react at all. It''s so calm. It''s so abnormal. "Late night, OK, but still need a jade pendant and sachet." The stylist speaks with warm voice. Hearing the speech, Sue nodded to the later and got up. The stylist handed a jade pendant and sachet to Su Xiangwan. After receiving it, Su Xiangwan bowed his head and tied it around his waist. Zhao Xinning raised her eyes slightly, and Yu Guang glanced at her. A sneer flashed across her eyes. "We still have 10 minutes to start shooting. Get ready and hurry up!" After finishing up, Su went to the bathroom. When I wash my hands, I tidy up my lapels, and my sight falls a few inches below my waist. The man''s dress she was wearing was a set of dark white brocade robes. At the moment, the place with the sachet hanging around her waist turned yellow, as if she had rubbed something. She raised her hand and slapped at random for two times, thinking that she had accidentally rubbed on something. It can take two steps and then stop slowly. Once again, he looked down at the sachet with silver and white Begonia pattern on his waist. He looked the same, his eyes were dim, and he didn''t know what he was thinking. Just then, Yuan Xue pushed the door in. The sight falls on the sachet that she picks up, frown way: "have a problem?" Su Xiang evening light way: "no, did not hang up just." She walked by her side. Yuan Xue stood in place and thought about what, turned to look at her back, as if thinking, did not stop her. Chapter 281 More than ten minutes later, the shooting started on time. Dongfang Ming, an Shengyu, Ouyang Xue and Yu Liuzhu, together with several guards and eunuchs, rode into the forest to hunt. At first, everything went well, but I didn''t want to. When I went deep, I suddenly jumped out of two tigers. ¡±Escort! Escort The tiger went straight to the crowd, and the guards shot arrows one after another, which forced the tiger back. But even so, the two tigers still refused to leave, surrounded by a crowd, refused to leave. Everyone was pale and trembling. After all, they didn''t expect to meet two tigers at the same time, and their bodyguards couldn''t resist. The horse in his crotch kept spinning in place, his nose humming and retreating. It was obviously startled. Dongfang Ming protects yuliuzhu for the first time, while an Shengyu''s eyes fall on Ouyang Xue. The fierce tigers on both sides of their faces are showing fierce light and are approaching. Dongfang Ming is planning to order: "shoot the arrow!" Ouyang Xue made a voice to stop: "wait." Dongfang Ming raises his hand and looks at her. Ouyang Xue turns over and dismounts and blows out a tune with willow leaves. Su Xiangwan looks directly into the eyes of a tiger, and her melodious voice overflows in the corner of her lip. Her eyes are clear and cool, but she is strangely gentle, as if she has the magic power to soothe people''s hearts. Everyone is carrying a heart, but only she, step by step toward the tiger. Zheng Yulong''s eyes are staring at the screen without blinking, for fear of any accident. Although the trainer is on the side, but after all, this thing is a beast, there are a lot of uncertainties, so we should be cautious. But I have to admit that Su Xiangwan''s acting is very good. Facing two beasts several times larger than her, her back is straight and straight, her eyes are calm, and there is no half fear. You know, at the moment, even the staff around him are shivering, not to mention that she, a young woman, can do so. As she approached step by step, the tiger she looked at step by step retreated. Until it finally fell into the lawn, it suddenly turned its head and ran deep into the forest. Sue turned to look at the other end of the night. The tiger took a few steps back and turned away. Jade flow bead some surprised open a way: "empress elder sister, what are you blowing? How amazing! Why does the tiger run away as soon as he hears your music? " Ouyang snow showed a light smile, light way: "all things have spirit." Yu Liuzhu, who seems to understand, nods. An Shengyu watched her lose consciousness. Dongfang Ming was thoughtful. "Ha! very nice! Everyone is doing well. I''ll give you a drumstick tonight Zheng Yulong was very satisfied. He didn''t expect that such an important play would pass at one time. At the moment, many concubines and courtiers left behind in the original camp are sitting in front of the long table, eating and waiting for the next scene. Zhao Xinning calculated the time, picked up the wine bottle and sipped it gently, taking the opportunity to cover up the sneer at the corners of his lips. This time It''s about time. She planned for a long time, spent a lot of money to buy a kind of powder that can make the animal manic, and added it to Su Xiangwan''s sachet. The powder in the sachet should also be volatilized. Then two tigers, huh, even if they are domesticated? It''s going to get out of control! Zhao Xinning droops her eyes, as if she is tasting wine, but she is excited. Think of two tigers tearing her to pieces. Think of them tearing her face apart, trampling on her body, bleeding all over the ground. She was so excited that she couldn''t help laughing! Want to laugh! Su Xiangwan, even if you don''t die this time, you''ll be a useless person from now on. I''d like to see what you''re going to argue with me from now on? Chapter 282 Zhao Xinning looked up at the direction of the woods and happened to meet a group of people coming back. She was stunned for a moment, and then she couldn''t help laughing. Coming back so fast, I''m afraid it''s impossible for people. Su Xiangwan, you should not and should not, against me! Ten minutes later, the figure gradually became clear. Zhao Xinning couldn''t help but get up and met the crowd. Can not go out of the house a few steps, Zhao Xinning pace, the smile on the face fierce stiff. She stares at a dark white figure with a little twist on her cheek. The woman is dressed in dark white bamboo brocade robe, the green silk is pulled up, the vision is clear. It''s just like the moon in the ninth day, sending out a bright and clear light. Su Xiangwan had a slight smile on her face and whispered with Lu Ying. It seems to have noticed that she slightly raised her eyes, and her eyes were light, and then on Zhao Xinning''s eyes. A stream of blood rushed to the top of the head, Zhao Xinning''s eyes were congested, and subconsciously stepped back two steps. How could this happen! How could she be intact! Her waist is clearly still tied with her carefully prepared sachet, why she is not a bit embarrassed! Zhao Xinning reluctantly closed her eyes and clenched her hands. No No What about the shabby clothes she imagined? What about her dying imagination? Her imagination is covered with blood! Why is she still standing in front of her alive! Su Xiangwan looked at her reaction at the bottom of her eyes. Her eyes were cold and she didn''t make a sound. Zhao Xinning looked ferocious, and the agent on his side couldn''t help saying: "this How could this be I know... " Zhao Xinning cast a gloomy look at his agent, and swung his sleeve back to his nanny car. The agent was sweating and hurriedly followed. "Pa!" She did not wait to sit still, a crisp slap was mercilessly thrown in her face. "Happy Xinning... " Zhao Xinning was angry and glared at her: "is that what you said is infallible? Do you know what a good opportunity you missed! Do you know that we have already started to scare the snake! Do you know it will be more difficult to do it in the future? " "Xinning I, I really... " "Enough! I don''t want to hear your bullshit anymore! There is not enough to accomplish but more to fail! " The agent covered his cheek with one hand, his head drooped and he did not dare to speak. Zhao Xinning looks out of the window. Su Xiangwan is talking and laughing with Hanche and Lu Ying. Her beautiful face reflects the crystal light in the sun. Su Xiangwan, don''t be too proud. I''d like to see if you have three heads and six arms! * because there was no time to shoot another scene, Zheng Yulong asked everyone to have lunch break early and start work early in the afternoon. Su Xiangwan, wrapped in a thick overcoat, was about to pick up the meal when wechat rang. Click open and have a look. It''s actually a video invitation from someone. Su put in her headphones and found a corner where no one was around. She put it on. In the eyes, the man''s angular handsome face seems to be more cold and resolute, black eyes through the screen, looking directly at her. "How do you know I finished early today." She asked softly. His lips slightly raised a very shallow arc, a low voice: "the heart has a rhinoceros." Su Xiangwan also chuckled and blushed: "who and you have a good heart?" "You." He has a low voice. His eyes straight at her, dark pupil with wipe doting. Su Xiangwan didn''t pay any more attention to him and said, "did you eat?" "Yes." Hearing this, Su Xiangwan was silent and didn''t know what to say. Calculate the time, and there are still 20 days before he says he will come back. It seems to take a long time Chapter 283 At the thought of this, her head drooped down, holding her chin and looking at the beautiful face on the screen, she was a little distracted. "Late, late." "Yes?" "You miss me." He spoke in a low voice. Su Xiangwan slightly Zheng, a red cheek, a little angry: "I No He raised his eyebrows and said again, "nothing." "Miss you." He lifted the corner of his lips and said slowly, "I know." Su Xiangwan slightly Zheng, reaction, cheek slightly red, bite lip: "you are so cunning!" "Well, thank you for the compliment." Su snorted to the evening, this man is really more and more thick skinned. He chuckled and looked at the woman on the screen. Once upon a time, he didn''t know that there was such a thing in the world that it would be like three autumn days without seeing it. They looked at each other quietly for a few seconds without saying anything. Su Xiangwan, however, was always inexplicably aware of the fever on the tip of his ear and said in a soft voice, "I''m going to have dinner." "Well, I don''t eat it." "Well? Why? " She asked with her head askew. He looked at her straight, his voice was low, and he said slowly, "because Beautiful and delicious. " A deep and powerful voice sounded in the ear, word by word, like a crisp numb current, Su Xiangwan blushed, then hung up the phone! Su Xiangwan reached out and touched her cheek, which was hot. It''s really Clearly before, we can be so shameless and shameless with him. How come now our skin is getting thinner and thinner. Gently raised the corner of her lips, she was ready to pick up the meal. AI quickly called her: "evening sister, I''ll take your meal for you! And made you a cup of hot water Su nodded to thank the evening and sat down beside her: "thank you." After eating for a while, Su looked at AI in the evening and whispered, "Xiao AI." "Yes?" AI raised her head, a pair of water round eyes looked at her, puzzled. "After that, I''ll cook by myself. The lunch break is short. You can have a rest for yourself." Su thought about it in the evening and spoke in a warm voice. During this period, Xiao AI has been cooking for her. She''s also an actress, but it feels like she''s her own assistant. Even if she knew that she was kind, Su Xiangwan didn''t want to be in debt, and didn''t want people to feel that she was bullying the new man. "Well, I I know Evening sister, is it that I have caused you trouble AI opened his mouth carefully, as if hurt. Su Xiangwan was a little helpless, only got a way: "no, otherwise, I will play for you one day, you will play for me one day. We''ll come instead. " "How can I do that You are... " Su Xiangwan Wensheng interrupted her: "I''m just like you. I''m just an actor in this crew." AI tangled for a while and nodded slowly. Su Yufei, not far away, said sarcastically, "what are you trying to be polite and flatter without looking at the object? Do you think people will treat you as a dish if you make a meal and pour water? You will not be loved by others! " AI''s eyes were red, and she looked at Su Yufei in disbelief: "it''s none of your business! I''m willing to do this for the evening sister! If you just let me do it, I won''t do it yet! " Hearing the speech, Su Yufei said again, "Oh, how dare I direct you! I have arms and legs. I''m not as big as some people''s shelves! " Xiaoai stood up unconvinced: "I am willing to get dinner for the evening sister, it''s not the evening elder sister''s arrogance!" Su Yufei once again pulled the corner of her lips and sneered: "why, do you think that if you get her some rice and hot water, she will arrange more roles for you? She''s not a director. Don''t make a fool of yourself Chapter 284 Xiao AI was about to say something more. Su Xiangwan grabbed her and said in a cold voice: "even if I am a director, I have to fight for the role with my strength. You can play your own tricks. Don''t make others think as dirty as you." On hearing this, Su Yufei got excited: "you, it''s magnificent! I don''t know how you got your character? I don''t know what kind of gift I gave to the director. Don''t be a hidden rule! " "Who is the unspoken rule?" A low man''s voice sounded. As soon as Su Yufei turned her head, she faced Zheng Yulong''s gloomy face. As soon as she was in a hurry, she stepped back. Zheng Yulong stares at her and says in a cold voice: "there is a saying in the evening. You can play tricks by yourself. Don''t make others think as dirty as you! How did you get in? You don''t know Su Yufei glared at Su Xiangwan with hatred, lowered her head and did not dare to speak. Zheng Yulong once again said, "you don''t know how much progress your crew has delayed because of your poor skills." "Su Yufei, I tell you, it''s better to practice your acting skills than to be in a mess here! If you have a late half of the acting, you don''t have to be sour here Su Yufei hated him, but he did not dare to offend Zheng Yulong. Listening to Su Xiangwan''s pressure on himself everywhere, he couldn''t help but look at Zheng Yulong and say, "what''s not acting? If I were to play Ouyang Xue, I would definitely be better than her! " This sentence made Zheng Yulong laugh: "well, it''s really a big tone!" Zheng Yulong turned his head and looked at Su Xiangwan: "evening, come, you play the empress dowager, let her play Ouyang Xue! If you don''t give her some color, she won''t know how high the sky is Zheng Yulong took the script and turned a play: "only 28." Su Yufei was stunned. Obviously, she didn''t expect this to happen. Su looked through the script in the evening, and the 28th scene was Ouyang Xue''s meeting with the Empress Dowager. Because it was ordered by the empress dowager, she was very fond of Ouyang Xue, but she also knew that Ouyang Xue and an Shengyu were in love. But because of the consensus with Ouyang Xue''s father, she was appointed queen. This time, it was Ouyang Xue''s first meeting with the Empress Dowager after entering the palace. Although the Empress Dowager likes her, she has dignity. She still wants to test whether she will be loyal to the royal family, and whether she will be resentful for the marriage. The Empress Dowager did not have many lines in the whole play, but only asked a few questions about the hidden cover. The rest of the time was spent looking at the next woman. A lot of people are gradually surrounded, Zhao Xinning is no exception. During this period of time, she also found that Su Yufei and Su Xiangwan didn''t deal with each other. She would expect Su Yufei to give her some surprises. After all, the enemy of an enemy is a friend. A few minutes later, the scene opens. Su Xiangwan sat high on the Phoenix chair, with bead curtains in front of her. Su Yufei''s scorn in the bottom of her heart is not a scene of greeting. What''s wrong? She will show these people today, she Su Yufei is not worse than Su, she Su Yufei is the real proud girl! Su Yufei stepped forward and knelt down at the first salute: "the son minister sees the mother, and the mother is thousand years old and thousand years old..." Su Xiangwan''s eyes were light, and she sat on a high place. She looked at her coldly and didn''t speak. Su Yufei rigid body salute for a few seconds, until the whole body is stiff, a faint voice just sounded: "flat it." Chapter 285 Su Yufei got up slowly. Su looked at her at night and said, "look up, let''s have a look." Su Yufei slowly raised her head, but as soon as she raised her head, she looked at the sharp eyes behind the Pearl curtain with a look, dignity and coldness. Cruel and ruthless, calm and sharp. As her throat tightened, she subconsciously stepped back two steps and forgot to say her lines. Su Xiang evening slightly squint eyes son, vermilion lip light open: "empress seems to be very afraid of mourning home." As soon as the whole body is cold, a wet and cool chill spreads from the sole of the foot. Su Yufei staggered back a few steps, unwilling to look at her again. It''s just acting. What are you afraid of She comforted herself and tried to look at Su Xiangwan. Seeing her reaction at the bottom of her eyes, Su Xiangwan drew up the corner of her lips, and her eyes sank. In an instant, Su Yufei only felt that the huge waves were coming, carrying the strong wind and rain to devour her. She sat down on the ground and stammered, "I''m not afraid of you! I''m not afraid of you! I''m not afraid of you at all... " There was silence all around. A few seconds later, there was a lot of discussion. "Does Su Yufei dare to boast that he is good at acting like this?" "Yes, it''s ridiculous! I was captured by the Empress Dowager''s majesty. Where is the Queen''s majesty? " "Who said no, I didn''t see the empress''s bearing at all in her body. I think the palace maid is more suitable for her." "But I''m really good at night. What''s acting like. I just saw her play queen mother, and I really didn''t think she was only 20 years old "Yes, I''m still a good night! Su Yufei just doesn''t know the sky and the earth. It''s time to give her some color. " Listening to the comments around, Su Xiangwan''s eyes fell on Su Yufei and slightly raised the corners of her lips. According to the script, Ouyang Xue''s lines should have been: "the Empress Dowager is the mother of a country. If a phoenix flies for nine days, she will give birth to a real dragon. Children should be in awe of themselves. " It''s a pity that Su Yufei was captured by her power just now and forgot her lines. No fun, Su Xiangwan licked her lips, eyes fell on Zhao Xinning. When it comes to acting, Su Yufei is too young to be a good performer. But then again, if the opponent is Zhao Xinning, I can''t say there is some fun. A gust of autumn wind blows, bringing a chill all over the body. Su Yufei came back to her senses. She was sweating and wet. She sat in the same place with a tight throat. Zheng Yulong looked at her with a sneer: "can''t you see it! This is the gap! If you have time, you''d better study the script and improve your acting skills. Otherwise, you can only act as a maid of honor in your life Su Yufei bowed her head and did not speak, and her expression was still in a trance. Xu Mingli quickly picked her up and comforted her in a low voice. Seeing no excitement to see, the crowd gradually dispersed. Zhao Xinning drooped her eyes, and her eyes flashed by. This trash, how can be so scared! It seems that you have to do it yourself. Zhao Xinning turned to leave, did not notice that Su Xiangwan''s line of sight fell on her back, thinking. * shooting in the afternoon will begin soon. Is in urgent preparation and busy. Zhao Xinning raised his eyes and looked at the agent on his side and said in a deep voice, "have you done your job well?" "Well done, it''s absolutely safe this time." Zhao Xinning snorted coldly: "if anything goes wrong, you can go home directly!" "Ningning can rest assured that there will be no more accidents this time." Zhao Xinning looked up at the two tigers in the cage beside the field and sneered. Su Xiangwan wants to see with his own eyes whether you have three heads and six arms, how to escape from the tiger''s mouth! Chapter 286 In this afternoon''s play, Su Xiangwan''s lines were very few, so she was much more relaxed. The main content of this play focuses on the power struggle between the emperor and the Regent. Although she is a queen, she is not suitable for such an occasion. So basically there is no part, as long as you sit upright on the side of the emperor. Soon, filming began. On the camp, flags hunt. The emperor''s throne is in the middle, with red and brown tables on both sides of the lower head, and the courtiers, concubines and women''s wives are on one side. On the table, the delicious food is full of jade plates, and the golden cup wine emits a strong aroma. Su Xiangwan is still the same set of men''s clothes before, sitting on the side of Dongfang Ming. The Regent is an old actor in his fifties. The old gentleman, dressed in a crane blue and purple robe, stepped forward and said with a smile, "I heard that your majesty has hunted two tigers on the way to hunting. I don''t know where these tigers are now?" His chin was slightly raised, rebellious and calm. Dongfang Ming sneered: "Uncle Wang''s news seems not so accurate? I really met two tigers, but I didn''t shoot. " The Regent sneered wildly: "Your Majesty is afraid? Oh, your majesty, you may as well take me with you next time you hunt. Although I am not as young as your majesty, I will not be frightened by two animals! " What he said was a little ugly, and the eastern Ming was slightly cold. Ouyang snow also raised the eye light looked in front of the Regent one eye. "So Uncle Wang knows that it''s two animals who dare to challenge me? But to the disappointment of Uncle Wang, it was the two beasts who were ashamed to see me that they fled in confusion! " Dongfang Ming counterattack Regent is a beast, Regent''s eyes are round, the atmosphere of the whole scene is suddenly embarrassed. Ouyang Xue opened his mouth at the right time, and his voice was quiet: "the fierce tiger is certainly the king of the forest, but this is his Majesty''s world. The tiger is king in the mountains and forests, but it is fish and shrimp when it comes to fighting in the river and sea. And the real dragon can cross mountains and seas and wipe out Kyushu. " The Regent was about to speak. But a word just spit out half a word, then was a vibration of the sky tiger roar submerged! Everyone was stunned and subconsciously turned to one side. A fierce tiger, who was originally locked in the cage, somehow broke through the cage, revealing its fierce fangs and fierce light. It rushed in this direction! Su frowned at night, her eyes were cold. This is different from the tiger. In the early days, it had a gentle look and no ferocity. But at the moment, the tiger eyes are like a copper bell, the fierce light is exposed! Bursts of whistling resounded through the mountains, and people came back to their senses and made a piercing scream. Tables and equipment have been knocked down one after another, crackling sound. Some cry, some cry, some run in confusion. In an instant, the crew was in a mess and their heads were surging. Zhao Xinning raised the corner of his lips and stood in the corner, with the light hidden in his eyes. Agent some uneasy low voice asks: "Xin Xining Will it be It''s going to kill people. " Zhao Xinning glanced at her and said, "don''t worry, the beast will only find the medicine fragrance in the past." The agent tried to stop, and after a while, he couldn''t help but say again: "Xinning That cage is my hands and feet, if If it''s really human life, will it be found on my head? " Zhao Xinning frowned, and his voice became milder: "don''t worry, there is no monitoring in the wilderness. Who will know that you did it, and even if someone does, who can find us? " The agent was tangled in silence. Chapter 287 Zhao Xinning spoke again and comforted her and said, "well, if someone really finds out. We Zhao family will protect you. " With this assurance, the agent this just put down his heart, and then patted his chest to show his loyalty to Zhao Xinning. Seeing the tiger suddenly crazy, Han Che pulled Su Xiangwan behind him: "be careful!" Su Xiangwan was slightly stunned and looked at the back of his brain more than twice without making a sound. Yuan Xue, dressed in a professional suit and holding a radio in his hand, was commanding. He was walking in the direction of Su Xiangwan with two bodyguards. Lu Ying''s face is also a little white, and her agent stood on Su Xiangwan''s side, and could not help shaking. A turn of head, but see Su Xiangwan look light, complexion has no wave. Lu Yingwei Zheng, can not help but whisper: "late night, you are not afraid?" Su Xiangwan gave her a smile and said slowly, "I''m afraid, but I believe that everything has spirit." Lu Ying Wei Zheng couldn''t understand her meaning for a moment. Han Che and Yuan Xue heard her answer like this, but they couldn''t help looking back at her. The tiger stepped over several tables and jumped in their direction. Su Xiangwan raised her hand and pushed Lu Ying aside. Wen Sheng said, "stand far away." Zhao Xinning looked at this scene in the fundus of his eyes, flashing a sneer. To this time, you still have the mood to control others? Hum! Su Xiangwan, you''d better think about how to collect the corpse for yourself first! Zhao Xinning''s line of sight turns to fall on the crazy tiger, with a touch of excitement lurking in his eyes. Go! Bite her! The tiger did rush towards Su Xiangwan as she expected. There was a grimness in her eyes. But in the next moment, there will be changes. The crazy tiger suddenly stops at a meter in front of Su Xiangwan, hesitates for a moment, and then pounces in the direction of Zhao Xinning! It all happened so suddenly. No one even expected it. A roar of tiger. The next moment, Zhao Xinning''s head more than a huge shadow. A look up, then on a pair of round ferocious tiger eyes, bloody mouth, cold teeth, dripping saliva. The sharp teeth glowed with cold light, and the mad tiger rushed at her. "Ah Zhao Xinning gave out a piercing scream, his face pale. Her eyes were full of panic, her legs softened, and she sat down on the ground subconsciously. The tiger opened its mouth and bit her shoulder, and the smell of blood spread in the air. Zhao Xinning exclaimed in surprise, and her head was covered with beads of sweat. "Not me It''s not me... " Shoulder seems to have been torn off a piece of flesh, Zhao Xinning eyes bursts of black, almost fainting. Take up the guy in the side of the guard of a few men, see to make human life. One after another, the camera pole, the scaffold and the spear in the hands of the guards became tools. The trainer also came forward to comfort him. People''s efforts seem to have some effect, the tiger''s claw on Zhao Xinning''s stomach. Sharp claws cut through the lapel, leaving a few bloodstains. He turned and faced the crowd with caution, and from time to time sent out bursts of low roar. Zhao Xinning panicked, pale face, a string of tears fall in panic, against the pain of the ground back. Soon, the crew dragged her to safety, and the men around the tiger took a few steps back and breathed a sigh of relief. The tiger gradually quieted down and sniffed something. After a while, he turned his head to a long case and overturned it. Under the table is a pink sachet. Just a few minutes of quiet tiger restless, roaring non-stop, a burst of dust on the ground, people can not see its shadow. Chapter 288 Fortunately, it didn''t attack anyone again. It was not until more than ten minutes later that a team of armed police and military doctors came and injected it with an anesthetic. Everything was quiet, and the people were busy organizing the objects. In a corner, military doctors quickly stop bleeding for Zhao Xinning and simply handle the wound. Zhao Xinning was shivering, almost closed his eyes, and in front of him was the blue faced tusk, the bloody mouth. The tears rolled down one drop after another, looking particularly embarrassed. After simple treatment, the doctor had her carried away on a stretcher. Did not wait to be carried on the car, Zhao Xinning on a bright face. Su Xiangwan is still wearing a black and white robe, not a bit embarrassed, and her miserable form a sharp contrast. Zhao Xinning finally came back to her, staring at her with scarlet eyes. Why! Why! Why did the beast rush at her! Su looked at her coldly at night, gently stroked her trembling hand, and whispered in her ear, "there is a saying that harming others will eventually harm yourself. I don''t know if you have heard of it." Zhao Xinning''s eyes had some focal length, with a touch of vulnerability and fear: "Su Xiangwan! Su Xiangwan!!! I will kill you Sue gave a sneer to the evening and straightened up to see her carried to the ambulance. Zhao Xinning is still full of fear, shivering, long before the gentle and generous. Until the ambulance left, Su was still standing there, her eyes cold. Today, when she found that she was stained with yellow powder, she realized that there was something wrong with the sachet. After that, she looked at other sachets and found that she did not have this kind of situation that would exude powder, so she had a vague guess in her heart. In this cast, Zhao Xinning hated her most. And she is the only one who can think of such means and get such things. Sure enough, when she came back from hunting in the woods, she saw the reluctance and disappointment in the eyes of this woman. Worried that she would have trouble again, she put the sachet which had been passively passed into a pink shell and directly dropped it under Zhao Xinning''s long table. If she had done so, she would have been at peace. If she doesn''t give up, she''s asking for trouble! But obviously, she sent someone to move hands and feet on the cage. The lock was hanging unreasonably. After several times of collision, the tiger rushed out and rushed along with the smell of powder. Fortunately, he did not intend to poison other people''s lives, but left the sachet under Zhao Xinning''s long table. Su looked up to the cliff in the evening, overlooking the mountains. She never understood why people could be so cruel. If it is not for their own vigilance, it has been torn into bloody pieces at the moment. And then, who will shed tears for her. There is no reason, a touch of sadness in the bottom of my heart. Han Che came to her side with a Dragon Robe, squinting his eyes and saying, "good move, East guide of disaster." Su Xiangwan collected the mood of her eyes, turned her head and looked at him. Her eyes faintly said, "I don''t understand what you''re talking about." Han Che stares at her step by step. Su Xiangwan didn''t want to be too close to him. He stepped back two steps. Behind him was the abyss. For a long time, the fox sneered at her Su Xiangwan chuckled and didn''t care how he looked at her: "I said, everything has spirit." Han Che Chui chuckled and looked at her back and stopped making a sound. * because of the sudden change, the crew took a rest for three days. But Zhao Xinning in addition to shoulder was pulled off a large piece of meat, there is a slight internal bleeding, but fortunately, timely treatment, training for a period of time, should be able to discharge. Chapter 289 However, because the accident was due to the negligence of the crew, Zheng Yulong retained the role of a good concubine for her. Promise to wait for her to recover, make up all the scenes about the concubine. After teaching Su Yufei a lesson, and without Zhao Xinning, a deep-seated woman in the city hall, Su Xiangwan''s days in the crew were much easier. Ten days later, the shooting went smoothly. Su Xiangwan counts the days of Mu Beiting''s return every day with his fingers. Mu Beiting is still three calls a day, no matter how busy he is, he won''t be left behind. One in the morning, one in the afternoon and one in the evening. Sometimes he would chat for a while, sometimes he would be too busy to say anything, so he had to hang up in a hurry. Until the last three days of his return. That evening, Su Xiangwan leaned on the head of the bed and waited for a long time, but he could not wait for his call. Repeatedly click on the mobile phone to see, and then look at the time. I couldn''t help calling him. "Sorry, the number you dialed is turned off. Please try again later..." There was a cold female voice on the phone. Su Xiangwan slowly put the mobile phone aside, frowning at the clock on the wall. How can a good one shut down. Can something happen. Su Xiangwan held Kumamoto in a daze for a long time. Finally, I couldn''t help opening wechat and sending him two messages. [feeling cute: did you sleep? ] [feeling cute: I called you and you shut down. ] [feeling cute: OK. Then you have a rest early. Please reply me when you see the news. ] Su Xiangwan waited for a while, but did not wait for any reply. Put the mobile phone at the head of the bed and think of it as a comfort. He is probably too tired. He will reply to her tomorrow. Well, it must be. Thinking like this, she fell into a shallow dream, but did not sleep well. But what Su didn''t expect was. She waited for three days. Mu Beiting is like evaporation from the world. The phone is turned off and wechat doesn''t return. She didn''t have Shangwen''s number, so she had to find uncle Xiang, but only got one sentence: "young master, everything is well. It will take a few days to come back. Madam, please don''t be impatient. ] she asked, "why didn''t he talk to me about something?" Uncle Xiang respectfully replied, "the young master will explain to you personally when he comes back." At this point, uncle Xiang did not say more. At noon that day, two days had passed since he promised to come back. Su Xiangwan holds her chin and stares at the wechat screen. Gently poked at his head. "Villain, when on earth will you come back?" "I''m so angry that you don''t mean it." "But if you come back safely, I will forgive you." For five days, Su didn''t hear from him. She was getting more and more upset, and she had a hunch that something was wrong with him. Otherwise, how could he be silent for such a long time. "Mu Beiting Would you like to come back... " "I''m angry with you. If you don''t coax me, I''ll be really angry." "Yes, come back and bring me a present. Why don''t you come back without the gift? " The mobile phone is still not moving, Su Xiangwan is a little upset. But she didn''t know where he was or how to find him. It seems that apart from staring at the mobile phone day after day, there is no way. In the afternoon, the crew started shooting ahead of time. Because there was a scene of Fu Bin, but I didn''t see her. She couldn''t get through to her phone. Zheng Yulong was angry. Su Xiangwan couldn''t bear to be scolded. She frowned and prepared to go to a coffee shop in the movie and television city. Xiao aipingsu always likes to come here for milk tea and coffee. After opening the door of the coffee shop, it was quiet and dark. Sue turned around in the evening. She didn''t see anyone. She was about to leave when she saw a rabbit doll backpack thrown on a sofa seat. Stop and think about it and look up the corridor in the direction of the bathroom. She turned out to be on the phone with her back to this side. Chapter 290 See, Su Xiangwan didn''t delay any more. Raise your legs and walk in the direction of AI. Because the floor of the corridor was carpeted, her footsteps were very quiet. "Ah, I''m fetching rice and water for her every day But she''s not cold to me "Well I know, a few days ago, the tiger suddenly went mad. I wish I could block it for her. Blame me for my slow reaction at that time. I didn''t expect that. " AI''s back to her, talking on the phone. Her voice was not loud, but her words were heard in Su Xiangwan''s ears. Su Xiangwan''s feet are frozen in place, looking at the girl''s back. She was wearing a big down jacket and wore a low ponytail because there was no part in the morning. "I know, and I really don''t know what good she has to get the role of Ouyang Xue." "Are you sure she really has something to do with the moose group?" "OK, I know. I''ll try my best. I can see that her relationship with the company is not good. It''s estimated that she will be transferred to Dingsheng entertainment in the future. If she trusts me, I will be able to rely on Mu''s relationship." "Well, I know you don''t have to teach me, I''ll..." Su Xiangwan didn''t listen to what she said later. Open the door of the cafe and go out. A cold wind is pouring in. Her eyes were moist. Oh, she really didn''t expect that Xiao AI was good to her, but it was a purposeful approach. Although she has no feelings for AI, she will feel disappointed when she gets along with her day and night. The girl is cute and thinks for her everywhere. When she looks at her, there will be a worship light in her eyes. Her eyes are bright. Su Xiangwan droops her eyes and laughs at herself. It turns out that eyes can cheat. Mingming seems to be such a soft, cute and pure girl, she even subconsciously regards her as a friend. Unfortunately There are evil intentions. Su Xiangwan takes a breath and returns to the crew. Seeing her coming back, the field assistant couldn''t help but say, "late at night, did you find Xiao AI?" Su shook his head in the evening and whispered, "No Zheng Yulong was so angry that he took another scene after scolding him. This play is by Dongfang Ming and Yu Liuzhu, mainly to promote the emotional line between them. So it''s nothing to do with myself. Su Xiangwan sniffed, wrapped in a thick down jacket, shrunk aside, bowed his head and turned on his mobile phone. The sight stays on Mu Beiting''s nickname and can''t help but whisper: "villain, are you really not ready to come back?" Fingertips slide over the chat page. The news stayed a few days ago. She looked up one by one, as if she could imagine him talking. I want to have dinner with you. I''ll check it myself when I go back. ] [I want to talk to you: what kind of gift do you like. ] [I want to talk to you: I''m a little busy today. I saw a figure of your back on the way. ] [I want to talk with you: I''m bored when talking about cooperation, and I''ve been thinking about you. ]I want to kiss you. ] [I want to talk to you: Haicheng is cooling down today. Remember to wear more. ] [me and you Moda: we were sold a set of lipsticks in the mall, saying it was a limited edition. I didn''t pay attention to it. She said to give it to her girlfriend. I bought it. Tell her it''s a wife. ] [me and you Moda: in fact, you look good without lipstick. But I hope you give it back to me little by little. ] [I want you to meet me. ] Chapter 291 Looking at it, Su Xiangwan has sour eyes. This is the last piece of news. After that, he seemed to evaporate from the world. Eyes slightly moist. She thought a lot. She thought of the past life and this life. Think of song Ziming, think of Li Qingqing, think of the former agent, think of Zhao Xinning, think of Su Zhiguo, think of Su Yufei, think of Xiao AI. She touched his head with her fingertips and murmured to herself, "Mu Beiting, originally, only you are really willing to be nice to me." Before long, Xiao AI came back in a hurry, his nose was red with cold. After being scolded by Zheng Yulong, Xiao AI sticks out her tongue and runs to Su Xiangwan, a little depressed. "Evening sister, I was scolded by the director." Su Xiangwan''s head was leaning on the reclining chair, and he did not lift his head. He just answered lightly, without any consolation. AI couldn''t help but look at her a few more eyes and couldn''t help saying, "evening sister, your eyes are so red." Su Xiang evening light down Mou son, should a: "en." "Are you in a bad mood? Or... " "Ai, I''ll sleep." "Oh Good. " AI looked at her blankly, then went to get a coat, ready to put on Su Xiangwan. Unfortunately, Sue got up late and his coat fell to the ground. Ai Wei Zheng, just feel that Su Xiangwan''s attitude seems a little cold. After that, Su Xiangwan''s attitude towards Xiao AI has been not cold, she has never used her hot water, she has taken the rice, she has never touched. Usually she chattered and talked to her, although she did not respond much, but has been listening carefully. After that, she often perfunctorily, indicating that she needed to be quiet. Three days later in the evening. Sue sat on his bed in a daze with her knees in her arms. As time went by, there was still no news of him. The news she sent him went to the bottom of the ocean. Su Xiangwan couldn''t help thinking whether he would die. Her heart suddenly shrank into a mass, and her cheeks were bloodless. No No way Her eyelashes were stained with tears, and she was guarding the empty house with unprecedented fear. The uneasy coldness penetrated into the bone and made her shiver. At this time, a burst of cell phone ringing broke the calm. She stood up and grabbed her cell phone. Take a look at the number above the note [big devil], her eyes immediately red. The fingers trembled slightly to connect the phone, but trembled and did not dare to speak. "Hello." His deep voice rang in his ear. She held her mouth tightly so that she could not sob. "Late, late." His voice was very light, as if the wind would disperse. Fortunately, the room was very quiet. Su Xiangwan''s eyes were wide and she listened to him without blinking. Bean big tears but crackled down. "Later Don''t cry. " He spoke in a low voice, as if knowing that she must be in tears. Su Xiangwan choked more and more, and her intermittent crying could not be restrained. "Good, wait for me to go back." "Yes." "I brought you a present." "Yes." "I miss you so much." "Yes." Su Xiangwan has been responding with a single tone, tears still can''t stop flowing down. A few seconds later, he uttered a soft sigh: "late night, do you want my life?" Su choked in the evening, her eyes widened to prevent tears from flowing down: "I don''t have any." Mu Beiting''s voice was very low and gentle: "my heart hurts when you cry." Su Xiangwan choked and did not speak. After a long time, she was a little calm. "Shall I go to you?" she asked softly Chapter 292 He was silent and did not respond. Because I don''t want her to see him now. "Mu Beiting!" She was in a hurry. After a few seconds, he finally compromised and whispered, "OK." In fact, he returned to Haicheng a few days ago, but he has been in a coma, until now he turns to wake up. They were tired of talking on the phone for a long time. His voice was weak, and Su Xiangwan spoke more than he did. She told him about the interesting things recently, and he always listened quietly and responded occasionally. In this way, she felt at ease. Later, they did not know who was the first to fall asleep, cell phone in the ear overnight. *The next day, Su Xiangwan and Zheng Yulong asked for leave. Fortunately, during her shooting period, she almost once did it. In addition, she worked very hard, so Zheng Yulong, who has always been strict with her, is especially tolerant. Wearing a white T-shirt, a short black skirt and a gray overcoat, he hurried into the car. It took about an hour to drive into a high-end neighborhood near Haicheng Film Academy. Uncle Xiang led the way in front of him: "the young master hated the hospital since he was a child, so he bought a suite near the hospital a few years ago. If necessary, he would live here and take care of it easily." "Yes." Su Xiangwan stopped at the door with him and answered. After a while, a doctor came to open the door, and Sue walked quickly in the evening. The room is about 150 square meters. It''s not big. It is still a simple modern style with some cool colors. There was a strong smell of medicine in the air. Sue headed for the bedroom in the evening. Rong Chen and Li mubai were also there, but she saw the pale man on the silver gray bed. A lot of instruments were installed beside the bed to monitor the condition of men. On the side of the window, there is also a drip rack with several bottles of drops hanging on it. Su Xiangwan''s eyes were red, staring at him without saying a word. Rong Chen and Li mubai looked at her without saying a word. She guessed that he must have been hurt, but she didn''t think he would be so hurt. He was full of pipes, closed his eyes gently, frowned slightly, and slept uneasily. His face was pale and almost transparent in the sun. There was a small scratch on the forehead, scab, dark red. He must be in pain, she thought. Small hand gently wrapped his big hand, her nose was sour, tears could not stop falling down. Li mubai in the back, a hand in the pocket, light mouth: "before he has been in a coma, wake up the first thing is to find a mobile phone." Rong Chen also said: "rescue for 16 hours, serious stay for five days. Last night, out of danger. " "Yes. Thank you Su spoke softly to the evening. She didn''t dare to think about how hard it was for him to accompany her to chat all night. Two hours later, Mu Beiting finally woke up. His eyelashes trembled, and he frowned and opened his eyes. In the eyes, is a bright face, red eyes looking at him. "Late, late." He had a hoarse voice, some surprise and some uneasiness. "Yes." Su answered softly in the evening. His fingertips moved gently and held her back: "don''t be angry." Su Xiang night eye socket one acid, pours in his bosom, lightly hugs him: "silly." Mu Beiting slowly hook up the corner of his lips, some effort to raise his arm, gently fall on her waist, a little bit of force. Tears ran out of her eyes and fell down her cheek on his neck socket. With her hair, it tickled him. His voice is low mute, slowly open a mouth: "miss me." A Mou Su should say to son at night Chapter 293 She tightly encircled his neck and was careful not to put the weight on him. Leaning against his warm chest, she gradually settled down. He patted her on the back, sniffed the fragrance of her body, and sighed with satisfaction. She''ll miss him. That''s good. * before long, let Chen knock at the door and come in. Su Xiangwan quickly got up and sat down and wiped her tears. Her eyes were red, like rabbits. Li mubai and uncle Xiang and Shangwen also follow in, and seem to be worried about his situation. Rong Chen checked it, and then monitored the instrument. He said faintly, "it''s shining back." Mu Beiting''s canthus puffed, but he didn''t have the strength to talk nonsense with him. Around the edge of the bed, Rong Chen went to the inner side, intending to pull out some drops for him. Mu Beiting''s brow instantly frowned into a group, pursed his lips and did not speak. Su Xiangwan''s heart softened and gently held his other hand: "don''t be afraid." He looked at her with dark eyes and said seriously, "I''m not afraid." "Yes." Su opened her lips at night. Rong Chen''s action is very fast, the needle is pulled out very smoothly. Mu Beiting''s tense nerves relaxed. But unexpectedly, Rong Chen changed his mind and brought two bottles of injection. Mu Beiting''s face turned whiter in an instant: "take it away!" Rong Chen looks the same, pushing the gold rimmed glasses on the bridge of his nose, and looks at the man on the bed coldly. This time, it''s not a joke. Su Xiangwan raised his eyes and looked at Rong Chen. He felt his eyes were cold and wet, like a cold lancet, and a bit like a poisonous snake spitting its heart. Mu Beiting''s breath is deep, cold and deep. He doesn''t even look at him. He regards him as the air without any fear. A few seconds later, Rong Chen suddenly chuckled. Slowly turning his head to look at Su Xiangwan: "Mrs. mu, he would not give injection." A sound of Mrs. Mu made Su''s face blush slightly. His voice was warm and light, like the head of a kindergarten looking for parents to complain. Su looked at Mu Beiting in the evening. His dark eyes were deep, and he looked at her directly. His thin lips were tight. If she dares to help Rong Chen speak, he will turn over in the next second. But He seems to be seriously hurt No injection, no medicine, how can it be good. Su Xiangwan decided to ignore Mu Beiting''s eyes, looked at Rong Chen and said, "if a child is angry, you don''t have to worry about him." Mu Beiting''s face turned black, and he called out to her in a deep voice: "late night!" Let Chen hook up the corner of his lips, tourniquet has been tied to Mu Beiting''s wrist. Mu Beiting did not make a sound, pursed his thin lips, and looked at Su Xiangwan obstinately. His dark eyes were full of stubbornness and grievance. Su Xiangwan''s heart softened, and felt that he was just like Zhou shaopi. He tried to avoid his sight and refused to let go. Mu Beiting snorted coldly and lowered his eyes. His eyelashes trembled and his face turned white. She must not love him. The next moment, a pair of soft hands covered his eyes, with the light fragrance of her body. She knelt down beside the bed, covered his eyes, and whispered in his ear: "dear, I''ll buy you sugar after tying." Her voice was soft and waxy, and her warm breath fell on his ears. His eyes were black and his ears were reddish. After Rongchen successfully hung up two bottles of water, he looked at Su Xiangwan and gave a slight tut. Several people then went back to the living room and did not forget to bring the bedroom door. Su Xiangwan slowly put down his hand, two people''s cheek close. Close to her can clearly see each of his eyelashes, long, not very curly, but extremely provocative. Mu Beiting also looked directly at her, and his eyes traced her eyebrows and eyes. He fell on her mouth, and his Adam''s apple rolled heavily. He said in a low voice, "I don''t want to eat sugar." "Yes?" Sue asked softly to the evening. Chapter 294 "Just want to eat you." His eyes were hot and his voice was low. The next moment, there is no water that big hand fell on the root of her thigh, holding her small butt, a will her into his arms. Su Xiangwan''s center of gravity was out of balance. As soon as he fell, he supported his ear with one hand: "you..." He raised his head slightly, and his lips gave her a sharp kiss. His teeth hit her soft lips, he bit rudely, and his wet tongue traced her profile. Su Xiangwan''s face was reddish and his breath was all over her. He was annoyed that she wanted to hide. Holding her big hand a little hard, Su Xiangwan ate pain overflow a wipe light call. His tongue then took advantage of it, attacked the city and plundered the land, rolled her tender tongue into his mouth, sucking it inch by inch. Her mind was blank and her eyes were black. Between the lips and teeth are everywhere his temperature, tongue entangled together, soft and moist people blush. Simply, she dropped her eyes, slightly raised her head, by his mischief. I do not know how long after, she was paralyzed, unable to make up a little strength. He held her in one hand and asked in a low voice, "are you still hiding?" Su Xiangwan was lying in his arms with a red face, leaning against his chest, looking a little obedient. He raised his hand and gently stroked her hair. His slender fingers ran through her hair and looked like brocade sliding by. He seems to have found fun, and he has a lot of fun. Su Xiang evening droops the eye son also does not speak, the light voice way: "I am very worried about you." His big hand slightly Zheng, gently kiss her forehead: "good." Su raised his head in the evening and dragged his chin to see him: "where is the injury? Let me see. " He pulled her back into his arms: "a man''s body can''t be looked at casually." Su Xiangwan could not rest assured and sat up discontented: "I don''t look at it casually, I look at it seriously." Mu Beiting picked eyebrows, raised his hand to rub her hair: "go home to show you enough, obedient." She refused to give up, knelt down beside the bed and began to pick off his clothes. He was wearing a black housecoat, which was loose, and she raised her hand to unbutton him. He frowns slightly, one hand pressed her small hand: "listen, don''t make trouble." Su Xiang evening squint eyes son: "you should not be injured some reproductive organ, right?" "Say it again!" With that, she lifted the quilt and her sight moved down his fine waist. "Su Xiangwan!" Mu Beiting was hurt by her temple, and her black eyes looked at her with a warning. Su''s head drooped and she didn''t dare to speak. Mu Beiting pulled her back into his arms. Su Xiangwan couldn''t resist him, so he had to lie down. He took her from behind, his chin gently against her shoulder, and his voice was low: "Oh, I haven''t seen you for a few days. I''m very brave." She drooped her eyes and said nothing. In the heart secretly scolds oneself to be worthless. Clearly he is a embroidered pillow now, she is a little tough, how can he treat her! But as soon as his eyes swept over, she couldn''t help thinking. "Sleep for a while." He seemed to be tired and spoke in a low voice. Su turned to the evening, looked at his pale face, some heartache, a light voice: "sleep, I accompany you." He gazed at her small face for a moment and closed his eyes. Su didn''t sleep at night, watching the drip. As soon as the drip was over, he crept out of his arms and went to find Rong Chen. But she moved, Mu Beiting also woke up, eyes slightly red, looking a bit dull. Chapter 295 After Rongchen came in, he first pulled out the drops, then took a look at his condition, removed many monitoring instruments and said, "Hello, take good care of him. I''ll come back tomorrow." After a few steps, he was slightly sluggish. The black eyes under the gold rimmed glasses, looked up and down at Su Xiangwan, and said slowly, "he can''t exercise violently now." Su Xiangwan slightly Zheng, after the reaction, his face Shua red. Mu Beiting some discontented to throw a pillow to Rong Chen, mouth. Rong Chen catches it, his look is still light. He pushed the glasses on the bridge of his nose and said in a warm voice, "take it easy." * after the party left, only Su Xiangwan and Mu Beiting were left in the family. Su xiangevening red face back to the bed, looking at some men who did not wake up, whispered: "hungry or not? Would you like some... " Before she finished her words, he raised his eyes lazily and his eyes were deep. Su ate a little late at night and swallowed something to eat. He grabbed her by the arm and put her to bed: "sleep a little more." She let him: "are you not hungry?" He put his chin on her shoulder and said lazily, "do you want to feed me?" Su Xiangwan shut up and didn''t dare to ask him if he wanted to eat or if he was hungry. Mu Beiting side a few minutes of the body, big hands fell on her waist. Su Xiangwan frowned and pressed his big hand: "don''t make trouble." He did not open his eyes, and slowly said: "check, whether you have lost weight." He touched the soft flesh on her waist, which was thin and smooth, without any fat on it. Su Xiangwan blushed slightly, thinking that he was now a severe disability and could not do anything, she closed her eyes and left him alone. But I didn''t expect that someone would never know how to stop when they were good. Seeing that she was silent, she began to intensify her efforts. Su Xiangwan eyelashes tremble: "you are honest, still sleep not." His fingertips touched the button behind her, and his warm breath sprayed on her ear, and he spoke in a low voice: "late at night, you are not comfortable." "Yes?" "I''ll take it off for you." With that, he lifted up his body and slid a hand from her waist to her back to untie her underwear. All of a sudden, he was encircled in the arms. Su Xiangwan was very hot and pushed him gently: "don''t make trouble. You still have injuries." He exuded a thin layer of sweat from the tip of his nose. I don''t know if it affected the wound. The big hand fell on the button, but it was not untied at all. His brows were frowning, a little agitated. "Mu Beiting..." Before she could speak, he suddenly turned her over and turned her back to himself. The T-shirt is pushed to the butterfly bone, and the pink buckle is clearly visible. This time, he untied it neatly, and his eyebrows were stretched. Su Xiangwan shuddered and tried to push him away: "Mu Beiting, be good..." The hair on his forehead was slightly wet, and his eyes were dark. Seeing that he was out of control, Su pushed his strength a little bit: "Mu Beiting, you promised me!" He had a wound in his body and he didn''t have much strength. She pushed him aside. He sipped his lips and looked at her coldly, his eyes flushed with anger. Or not Looking at his pale face, she felt a little sad. He looked at him for a few seconds and wanted to explain something, but he turned his back to her. Angry. Su Xiangwan was stunned and swallowed by her. A few seconds later, she sighed and gently lifted his waist from behind: "angry?" He drooped his eyes and said nothing. She was slightly hot on her cheek and whispered in his ear, "when you get better." Chapter 296 The soft and waxy voice made him stiff all over, and he turned and looked straight at her. Su Xiang evening light droops the eye son, avoids his hot sight. He gently raised her chin for fear that he might be mistaken. "Look at me." Eyelashes blinked a few times, scratching his heart itching, she finally looked up at him. "Say it again." Su Xiangwan''s face became more and more red. She thought this man was really bad But in the end, he couldn''t bear to let him down. She was bewildered and whispered, "wait for you to get better." Mu Beiting''s black eyes stare at her, and feel like a bunch of fireworks exploding in his mind, blood is restless. I have to admit that his body is, indeed, a little difficult. * after that day, Mu Beiting''s sight seemed to stick to Su Xiangwan. The next morning, Rong Chen and Li mubai came over. After a simple breakfast, Rong Chen took some pills to Mu Beiting. He frowned slightly, raised his eyes and looked at the woman not far away. With a little unknown meaning, he swallowed the pill in silence. Su Xiangwan''s face was slightly red, and she always felt that he was looking at her now, especially ambiguous. Li mubai and Rong Chen almost fell to the ground. Qi Qi looked at Su Xiangwan. "Third brother, is this a change of sex?" Su Xiangwan avoided the sight of the two people and made no noise. Rong Chen took two bottles of drip to him. At the sight of the needle, Mu Beiting''s face was still white. Su Xiangwan sat on the edge of the bed and whispered, "darling." He gazed at her, dark eyes deep, initiative to extend his arm out, should a: "en." Li mubai couldn''t help whistling: "in the evening, this is what kind of enchanting soup is poured into the third brother. Teach me." Mu Beiting looked at Su Xiangwan directly and said faintly, "you can''t learn." "Tut People who have wives are different. The third brother is estimated to be alive and kicking in a few days. " Mu Beiting''s sight still falls on Su Xiangwan''s body, light way: "borrow your auspicious words." Su Xiangwan always felt that his every word implied something, and his cheek burned a little bit. He casually shifted the topic and said, "why do they call you third brother?" A question of the exit, Mu Beiting''s face a bit black. Li mubai smiles and makes no noise. After the examination, Rong Chen raised his head and said in a warm voice, "because some people don''t like to be a sophomore." Su Xiangwan:??? "When you''re done, get out." Mu Beiting spoke in a cold voice. Rong Chen was not annoyed. He pushed the glasses on the bridge of his nose and said, "Si Mo City platoon leader, he is the second, I am the third, and Xiaobai is the fourth. However, in view of the fact that someone does not like the title of the second and forcibly occupies the name of the third, he pushes back in turn." Hearing this explanation, Su Xiangwan couldn''t help laughing. Smiling at the black faced man on the hospital bed. I didn''t expect him to be so cute He looked up lazily, looking at her smile, as if thinking. * after asking for two days off, Su Xiangwan had to return to the production team to continue working. But at the end of each day, she immediately came to take care of Mu Beiting. A week later, Mu Beiting''s body also recovered. Su Xiangwan is obviously aware that he is staring at her eyes, more and more hot, often she dare not look at his eyes. Mu Beiting has been patient and so on. His patience is surprisingly good. It was not until half a month later that someone finally moved back to Mu''s manor. But Su Xiangwan knew that this day had finally come. Standing under the shower in the bathroom, she was a little nervous and lingered for more than an hour before she came out of the bathroom slowly. Chapter 297 Mu Beiting has been lying on the silver gray bed, his hair is not dry. A set of navy blue household clothes was loose on his body. There were two buttons on the collar. He held a financial magazine in his hand. He didn''t turn a page for half an hour. Su xiangevening quietly raised his eyes and looked at him, the earlobe was slightly red. Pretending not to see him, she shuffled to the dresser and began to wipe her hair gently. The room is very quiet, quiet enough to clearly hear each other''s breathing, as well as their own heartbeat. Mu Beiting''s sight fell on her back and looked at her quietly. She is wearing a set of Pink Long Sleeve home clothes, pure cotton texture, simple style. There is a rabbit on the left and right pockets and a circle of simple white lace on the cuff. After wiping her hair, she began to stir up the bottles and jars again. She wiped her face slowly and did not dare to look back at him. I do not know how long, a low voice sounded: "you still intend to wipe how long." Su Xiangwan''s hands were stiff. She had opened the bottle in her hand for the third time. Sue slowly turned to look at him, a little cramped, toes curled up. Mu Beiting''s eyes darkened a few minutes, squinting her eyes, and said in a deep voice, "come here." Su Xiangwan''s heart raised his throat, looked at him, then lowered his eyes, struggled for a moment, and finally moved slowly with his steps. Mu Beiting didn''t urge her. But she walked more and more slowly. When she came to the bedside a few steps, he stretched out his long arm, pinched her wrist and pulled her into his arms. She exclaimed. Not waiting for her to react, he turned over and pressed her under him: "I don''t want to call you, are you going to drag on for a night, eh?" "No No.... " She stammered. He chuckled, lowered his head and covered her lips, and his big hands slipped skillfully into her skirt. Su Xiangwan breathed heavily and pressed his big hand: "mu Mu Beiting... " He moved slightly, his eyes were dark, and he looked at her without saying a word. "Lamp..." Her eyelashes trembled, and her cheeks were flushed. His face softened a little bit, took the remote control to turn off the light, and then threw it aside impatiently. The room suddenly became dark, and she could smell the clean and fresh smell of the sheets, as well as the familiar coolness on his body. The next moment, a soft lips. He bite on her lip impolitely, the tongue in the lip and teeth circle, slowly kiss sucking. When enough play, and then turn to gently bite. She gasped heavily, and her arm climbed up to his neck involuntarily. His eyes became more and more dark, prying open the shell teeth, with her tongue into his mouth, feeling the wet soft, forced her to stir with him. The big hand slipped into her skirt, and he asked in a low voice, "are you afraid?" Su Xiangwan''s eyelashes trembled and did not make a sound. The hot big hand, inch by inch, glides over the flat abdomen... the big hand with thin cocoon glides through the delicate skin, and brings the electric current that pricks the Lala. Her breath is heavy and her throat is tight. She shuddered and her lips were soft and sticky. He swallowed all the sounds in his mouth and unbuttoned her coat one by one. Su Xiang evening subconsciously reached out to cover, his big hand penetrated into her fingers, ten fingers clasped, held high above the head, no longer give her any chance to cover up. In the dark, Su could feel his eyes fall on his chest. The whole body is like a fire, she gently trembles to open a mouth: "don''t look." He gave a low smile, bowed his head, and the kiss fell on her neck socket, clavicle, and kept going down. Chapter 298 "Don''t..." Su shuddered all over the evening, some stiff rings around his neck. Mu Beiting arched his back and breathed heavily. The dim sight falls on the woman''s snow-white skin, and an inch of bright and dark fire lights up in the eyes. He gave her a kiss on the neck and lifted a few strands of hair that was in the way. It''s so damn sweet! The faint jasmine fragrance on her body, like a Deadly Poppy, crawls through his every inch of texture, like fire, shouting in the body, like blood, rolling boiling. There was a thin sweat oozing from his forehead, and he couldn''t control himself. She put out her hand to stop it, and her voice was a little tearful: "don''t..." He ignored, grabbed her small hand, big hand into her fingers, pressed on the side of the ear. Kissing the exquisite clavicle, he said in a low voice, "it''s late." The next moment. Before she could be on guard, he completely occupied her body. Su Xiangwan''s eyelashes were stained with tears It hurts... " * he sighed comfortably. Head down gently kiss her tears, broken kiss and turn to fall on her ear lobes, licking low coax way: "be a little bit better." The beast inside is like a runaway horse. I don''t know how long, she was soft and prone to shrink in his arms. The temperature in the room is scorching and frightening, and the air is filled with a strong and charming smell. Two people''s sweat sticky together, but let him speechless like.. His big hand gently rubbed her fragrant shoulder, some aftertaste. Drooping her eyes, she looked at the woman in her arms, and her voice was lazy and scattered: "one more time?" "No!" Su Xiangwan''s whole body was frozen and he was in a hurry to oppose it. But the voice in his ears, but it is soft and waxy, like the honey that can''t be broken, and there are sweet bubbles in the jar. He chuckled and held her to himself with his long arm. She pressed on his chest and whispered, "don''t make a fuss. You still have injuries." Su was in a bit of a hurry. With his eyes, he looked at her languidly Su Xiangwan unnaturally avoided his sight, pulled across the quilt between her and his chest, biting his lips. However, he made her addicted, and his big hand rubbed her back repeatedly, like a stabbing current flowing through her. She was silent, and he was a little discontented. Pulling the quilt in the way, she gently pinched her delicate chin and said in a deep voice, "speak." "Don''t..." Su Xiangwan flattened his mouth and opened his hand in silence. He raised his eyebrows and tapped his fingertips on the gully in her hip: "I want to hear you." Su Xiangwan grabs his big hand, his small face against his chest, listening to his powerful heartbeat still silent. "Yes?" There was more danger in his voice, and he arched his knees slightly. Su Xiangwan''s little blush almost dripped out of the water. She bit her lip and sighed gently. Drooping eyes soft voice way: "en, heartache." The faint breath fell on his chest, and his whole body was stiff. She said heartache, like want his life! Damn it. I can''t stand it. After that, he turned over and pressed her again. Mu Beiting severely upset her, red eyes. A few drops of sweat from the hair on her forehead fell on her snow-white body and became crystal clear. Su Xiangwan cried intermittently, as if being thrown into the clouds. After the initial pain has passed, it becomes extremely stimulating and hearty. Until the second half of the night, the room echoed with intermittent whimpers and pleas for mercy. "Woo Hoo Don''t Mu Beiting You let me go! Asshole "Well I Don''t... " "Woo Hoo Please... " Chapter 299 It''s late at night. Mu Beiting is out of control. Her eyelashes were full of tears, and her long hair was scattered on the big gray bed, with a few strands hanging in her heart, like a goblin. When he breathed, he thought of seeing her for the first time. At that time, she was like this under him, but he never thought that one day he would have to do with her. The room resounded with intermittent whimpers and pleas for mercy. I don''t know how long it took until she sobbed and fainted in front of her eyes. Mu Beiting was finally willing to let her go. He gently wiped the tears from her small face. The black eyes were bright, staring at her with a touch of satisfaction. Her body is full of deep and shallow traces left by him, he slightly raised the corner of his lips, but he could not help but kiss her red and swollen lips, and said in a low voice, "you are mine." * he gazed at her greedily for a moment. After a few minutes, Mu Beiting carried her to the bathroom. He washed her, changed a sheet, put on a nightdress and took a shower. Then he lay on her side again and held her in his arms. "Good night," he whispered, kissing her on the forehead A night without a dream. It was already one o''clock in the afternoon when Su Xiangwan opened her eyelids. She was a little stupefied. It took her a long time to remember what happened last night. Her cheeks were a little red, like burning. Sensing her movement, he leaned over, his cheek against her shoulder, and wrapped her body firmly in front of him: "awake." "Yes." She answered softly, her ears were burning, and she felt his breath all over her body. Broken kiss fell on her shoulder, and his voice was still a little dumb: "late, is it time for me to become a regular?" Su was itching at night and tried to avoid his kiss. He turned her over directly, leaned over to hold her lip, and bit it gently in his mouth. A few minutes later, he left for a few minutes. Arm in her ear, lean over to look at her, continue with the question, make a single tone. "Yes?" Dark eyes deep, eyes burning. Sue turned her head towards the evening, still afraid to look him in the eye. As if touch his sight, the memory of last night will roll into the tide. Intertwined body, powerless groan, drops of sweat on her body "Again And then. " She stammered. Mu Beiting''s eyebrows frowned, and suddenly chuckled. He held up his body and wrapped her under his body. His cool fingertips fell on her lips and rubbed them repeatedly. His voice was very low: "did you feel too comfortable last night?" Su Xiangwan''s heart tightened and her eyelashes trembled and denied: "no It''s not... " His fingertips slightly, slightly narrowed his eyes. "No?" There was danger in his eyes. Su Xiangwan was stunned and her back was cold. "It is Yes She suddenly realized what, she should be stupid in questioning a man''s ability! Immediately changed his mouth, but the more he said, the more disorderly he nearly bit his tongue. "What is it?" He squinted and asked. His big hand fell on her slender waist, and his fingertips knocked, which made Su Xiangwan''s nerves collapse. She drooped her eyes, and her voice was filled with tears: "Mu Beiting You bully me But he had to listen to her. His hand had slipped down her waist to her legs. "Well, if you don''t feel comfortable, then study your research skills." He spoke in a low voice. Su Xiangwan was able to detect the changes under him. Don''t stop him. She''s stiff He laughed and looked at her dangerously: "if you feel uncomfortable, you have to discuss it more." Chapter 300 Her face turned red again, her eyelashes trembled and she said, "Shu Comfortable. " He was satisfied, but he pushed his luck. Kiss her neck socket, ask again: "where comfortable?" "Mubeiting, don''t push your luck!" She was a little annoyed. He bit her earlobe and said with a low smile, "I''m in your body, and I''m comfortable." Su Xiangwan pushed his hands on his chest. From his ears to his neck, the red could drip out of the water: "you Shut up How can this man be such a hooligan Su Xiangwan''s eyelashes are slightly wet, even the breath is hot. His eyes were deep, and he said slowly, "late, you are merciless." Su Xiangwan don''t ignore him too much, he said slowly: "put on your pants and don''t recognize people, or when you don''t wear clothes, behave better." She was so ashamed and ashamed that she did not understand how he could be so shameless! He lay on her side and held her in his arms. Her body was soft and fragrant. He never knew that a woman''s body could be so beautiful. It''s no wonder that gentle country, hero grave. Mu Beiting thinks that he is worth his life now. It''s hard for him to be honest, and Su Xiangwan doesn''t dare to move. After all, Beiting didn''t want to eat her. Within seconds, he whispered with her earlobe in his mouth: "late." "Yes." She answered softly. "The poached egg is about to be cooked." Su Xiang evening micro Zheng, puzzled to turn to look at him: "purse egg?" He looked directly at her with black eyes, and then fell a little bit on her chest: "you are hot." Su Xiangwan finally realized what he was talking about under his eyes, and then recovered a little bit of his small face, Shua dyed a heavy color. Su Xiang got up from the bed and hit him with a pillow: "don''t eat it if you''re too small." Finish saying, wait for mu Beiting to react. She ran to the bathroom. But the foot just fell to the ground and fell on the carpet. Mu Beiting chuckled and quickly picked her up. Su Xiangwan''s eyes were flushed with puffy cheeks: "don''t touch me!" Pushing him away, she limped into the bathroom. Mu Beiting rubbed his nose, as if he were really angry. Do you want to explain? Well, let''s explain He leaned against the door of the bathroom with his hands in his arms. After a moment''s deliberation, he said solemnly, "but I like poached eggs." Su Xiangwan took out his teeth brush and ignored him. Mu Beiting spoke again: "although it''s a little small, it''s white, soft and fragrant..." "Mu Beiting, go out for me." Sue turned and ran towards the evening, pushed him out a little, and slammed the bathroom door shut. The world is quiet. I like to eat poached eggs But his voice, like a curse, lingered in his mind. Su looked up at herself in the mirror and lowered her head. The bright little face was a little haggard, and her hair was in a mess. At present, the two pieces of gray were gray, and the mouth was red and swollen. Plus a full body of kissing marks, how to see are a pair of trampled appearance. Asshole! Drooping eyes, the mind has become white, soft, fragrant I can''t help but figure out the way he was in her chest last night. My cheek was a little bit hot. Mu Beiting was shut out of the door and frowned. The more you explain, the less happy you are. After thinking about it, he decided to explain it again. Can not wait to open the mouth, the next moment, the bathroom issued a "plop.". Chapter 301 He opened the door as soon as his heart was tight. Su Xiangwan''s whole body was sour and soft, and he fell to the ground. Bean big tears crackled to the fall. Her grandmother''s It''s killing her. Take advantage of her illness, kill her! Mu Beiting quickly stepped forward, picked up the people, put them on the clean glass platform, looked at her up and down: "where fell, I have a look." "You don''t touch me You go away... " Su cried more and more fiercely, pushing the man in front of him. "Don''t make any noise!" Mu Beiting is also a little anxious, holding her legs up and down to check up. "You don''t touch me Blame you! Asshole "Well, blame me." He looked around with a frown, and saw her swollen knee, and her face was gloomy. She wiped tears and sobbed, only felt that just that fall, her mother did not know her. Mu Beiting some irritable, kiss her lips: "don''t cry, I love." Su Xiangwan gradually stopped whimpering. It may be that the injured can''t be coaxed. The more he coaxed her, the more tears she shed. Mu Beiting frowned, picked her up and went back to the bedroom, whispered: "cry and kiss you again." Su Xiangwan bit his lip, put his arm around his neck and dropped his eyes. Actually It doesn''t seem to hurt that much. She was annoyed by him. Who let him tease her all the time. She felt very thin skinned. Well, the woman who used to have no skin, no face and no heart is definitely not her. She was ashamed and ashamed and fell. This grievance is bigger than the sky in an instant. But at the moment, she was held in his arms, and she felt that it was so good. Most women''s emotions come and go quickly. Mu Beiting wants to put her on the bed and get the medicine box. Su went to the night and put his arm around his neck and refused to give up: "don''t go." He rubbed her small face gently, and then he gave a kiss: "I''ll get the medicine." "No Su put his arms around him in the evening. He frowned, or not willing to let go of her, not at ease asked: "also fell where." She shook her head and said nothing. He was relieved to see that she had stopped crying. He looked at the red eyes and rubbed in his arms. He rubbed her hair and sighed, "you''ll grind me, sooner or later you''ll kill me." She snorted, and she thought he was grinding. She leaned lightly in his arms and both of them stopped for a moment. Su Xiangwan somehow remembered the night of rebirth. She was suddenly a little sad. If their own layer of membrane is not to fill, how good. This is not to be able to give her the best self. Aware of the small things in his arms suddenly fell down, Mu Beiting frowned: "what''s the matter?" Su looked up at him in the evening, tangled for a moment and whispered, "I had a man before." Mu Beiting micro Zheng: "I know." Su Xiangwan didn''t think much about it because she had told him before. She grabbed the button on his lapel, hesitated for a moment, and then asked, "you Do you really mind? " He looked directly at her with dark eyes. Hesitated to tell her it was himself. But that night, he was not really gentle. She would probably feel bad, too. Not waiting for him to open his mouth, he saw Su drooping his head in the evening and said, "you really do mind..." He frowned and said in a warm voice, "late, I don''t mind. I don''t care about your past, just want your future. " Su Xiangwan looked up, and her eyes were red. After a while, she said, "you don''t even mind this kind of thing. You really don''t like me so much!" Mu Beiting: Chapter 302 Su Xiangwan looked at him with red eyes: "what do you mean by silence? You don''t even want to explain now, do you? " Mu Beiting: Looking at the woman''s tearful face, he felt a headache. He finally understood why he said, "don''t reason with women.". The warm voice coaxed for a long time, but Su Xiangwan finally stopped. Mu Beiting hesitated for a moment, and finally decided to tell her after a while that the person was himself. After all, it seems that more is said than wrong now. After calming down for a while, Su Xiangwan seemed to think of something. He grabbed his collar and turned around. Two thin snow-white legs clip in his waist, hands around his neck, soft voice: "take off clothes." Mu Beiting is slightly stiff and looks down at her with dark eyes. She puffed her face slightly, her eyes were red, and she looked at him seriously. Thinking of the fall she just fell, he pressed down the restlessness of the bottom of his heart and tried to pull her away from her: "late, don''t make trouble." "Undress..." Su refused to let go, and her legs tightened. The base of the thigh is tightly attached to his waist. His hand falls on her waist, the eye son takes wipe warning: "let go." "No She glared at him with red eyes, not afraid of his threat. He lowered his eyes and breathed heavily, as if trying to endure. Su was aware of something wrong at the meeting and jumped away from him. He raised his eyes and swept a glance, standing on the bed, hiding from her far away little things, hum and smile, but also know afraid. Su''s face flushed in the evening. She just wanted to see the wound on him. But for half a month, he refused to take off his clothes in front of her. He took it off last night. The problem is that she doesn''t dare to turn on the light. Mu Beiting got up and glanced at her and said, "I''ll take a shower." Su Xiangwan bit his lip to see him leave, but he didn''t dare to follow him. Mu Beiting in the end or a cold bath, this just suppressed the bottom of his heart that wipe of thinking. * that evening. Su Xiangwan quickly changed clothes, looked at someone sitting on the sofa, ran over and said, "is this suit OK?" Mu Beiting put down his newspaper and glanced at her. White knitted shirt, light gray skirt, covered with a woolen coat. Simple and elegant color with simple style, there is a cool high-level sense. Only the two white legs, the eyes of the eyes. He frowned a little, obviously disagreeing. Su Xiangwan asked cautiously, "isn''t it good?" "Yes." He answered lightly. Su Xiangwan was a little lost and said slowly, "I''ll change it." Back in the bedroom, Sue turned over the wardrobe and muttered to herself, "why not? I think this suit is very good. Is the color very formal... " Though she thought so, she changed into a blue gray dress. After all, the first time I see his parents, I always want to make a good impression. Yes, that''s right. To meet his parents. She thought she could spend a day at home today, but in the evening he picked her up and took her to see her parents. Su Xiangwan is a little flustered. After all, she still remembers what song Ziming''s parents were like. Grandfather song has always been good to her. Unfortunately, her reputation in her previous life is almost destroyed. Rao is powerless if he wants to take sides with her. As for song Ziming''s parents, I think it''s a nightmare. Su Xiangwan thought that most of them thought they had ruined their son''s future, so they never gave her a good face. Chapter 303 From the cabinet to find a blue gray dress, simple and clean style, there are some small decoration in front of the body, it looks gentle and dignified. This should be ok It looks very gentle and low-key. After changing clothes and running to Mu Beiting again, Su Xiangwan was a little nervous. After all, although she has not thought about such a long-term, she hopes to make a good impression when she meets her elders for the first time. Mu Beiting looked up and down. Yeah, good. The skirt is shorter than before. The material is thinner than before. More than before. This woman is trying to piss him off! Seeing him staring at himself for a long time, Su Xiangwan felt a little drumming. "What''s the matter? Isn''t this one pretty? " Mu Beiting was silent for a few seconds and said slowly, "you have knee injury, which is easy to be misunderstood." "Ah..." Su looked down at her knee and was stunned. Then he realized what he was referring to, and his face turned red a little. This time, without waiting for him to speak, he ran back to the room. Before long, Su Xiangwan changed her clothes and came out. White sweater, black high waisted trousers. Looking up and down, Mu Beiting''s face softened a little. Well, it''s not bad. Anyway, this time, the clothes are made of wool, and the legs are not exposed. If you put on a coat, it should not be too cold. He told himself. Don''t rush. Step by step. All of a sudden, too many small things must lose their temper. "Well, that''s it." His brows spread out and he nodded reluctantly. Su Xiangwan only showed a little smile. Unexpectedly, his parents like this style She was also worried that she would not like it. Immediately, she turned to get her coat. But as soon as she turned around, Mu Beiting''s face became stiff, and her lung almost exploded. What are you wearing? This is the dress??? The white sweater in front of it has a large hollow on the back. It seems to have been torn apart, and a few broken threads of wool are hanging down slightly, revealing a large area of snow-white skin. Don''t wait for sue to react later. He was carried back to the bedroom with the collar. Su Xiangwan was a little confused. "Mu Beiting, what are you doing..." Mu Beiting rubbed his temple, only felt the headache of temple jumping. What season is it now? Early winter. But what is she wearing? All day long, he is shaking with bare legs. He is trying to piss him off! The tall and straight figure stood in front of the wardrobe, frowning and turning over and over in her so-called big brand and fashionable messy clothes. After a while, he took out a white high collar sweater, handed it to Su Xiangwan and said, "change this one." Su frowned at night and shook her head. She stepped back a few steps: "don''t..." "Yes?" His face sank a little. Su Xiangwan wrongly said: "high collar knitwear with high waist trousers, it''s really earthy, just don''t wear it like this." Mu Beiting frowned and seemed to be seriously thinking about her words. A few seconds later, she took out another pair of low waisted black jeans. Su Xiangwan still shook his head: "still ugly, I don''t want to wear a high collar sweater with pants." Mu Beiting''s eyebrows twisted into a ball, threw his trousers on the bed, and carefully picked out. A few seconds later, from the cabinet pulled out a thick black loose sweater. Su Xiangwan still shakes his head: "sweater with high waist trousers? Or black? Why don''t you let me wear a night coat. " His lips were thin, and he kept quiet. Patience to find a bat sleeve purple sweater. "Bat sleeves are not popular now, OK? This one was intended to be thrown away before... " Chapter 304 Mu Beiting''s face was gloomy and squeezed a few words from his teeth: "Su Xiangwan!" "Well Yes She answered pitifully. He looked at her with black eyes and said in a deep voice, "what season is it now?" Su Xiangwan was shocked: "winter In winter... " "Do you know it''s winter?" He looked at her coldly. Su Xiangwan flattened his mouth and murmured in a low voice: "it''s a knife to stretch out your head and a knife to shrink your head. It''s better to die in the beautiful and frozen than to live in the ugly warmth! " Mu Beiting''s lungs are going to explode. I really want to go up and down her ass. What a fallacy! He had a deep, dark look at her. Su Xiangwan still murmured in a low voice: "I am a public figure now, I must always pay attention to the image!" "I''m going to be a walking textbook and a fashion guide in the future." Su Xiangwan is telling the truth. She had a lot to wear when she was not famous before. But now all the time may encounter reporters, she absolutely does not allow her to have a bit of error. You know, private service is an extremely important factor to investigate female stars. Even if she was so unhappy in her previous life. Clothing style is still popular with a large number of people. However, in fact, she is still a little cold. Her previous life has been frozen for several years, and her skin is rough and her flesh is thick. But now it''s different. Now, in her 28 years, she''s delicate and tender, but she''s young and vigorous. But then again. No actress can wrap that much. Although she is not so famous now, she can be picked out later, that is black history. See Mu Beiting so gloomy looking at her. Su Xiangwan is still a bit of a counsellor. After all, he is more or less a nominal husband, how can she also give some face. Su Xiangwan''s eyes turned, went forward to hold Mu Beiting''s arm, blinked a pair of watery eyes at him, raised his small head and said in a soft voice: "Mu Beiting, do you want me to be happy?" He looked down at her, lips pursed into a line, silent. "I''m not happy, aren''t you?" He still looked at her in silence. "You see, if I don''t look good, I''m not happy, I''m not happy, you''re not happy, and I''m even more unhappy if you''re not happy, so do you want me to be happy?" Her voice is soft and waxy, holding his arm gently sprinkle Jiao. His heart a soft, eyebrows are not aware of the soft down. Su Xiangwan slightly puffed his face and said in a soft voice, "you didn''t care about me before. You can''t change after you get me." He glanced at her, light way: "now began to tube." Su Xiangwan twisted her delicate little eyebrows, her eyes were red, and she said pitifully, "you really don''t love me anymore. I''m not your little public servant anymore." He gazed at her for a few seconds, and there was nothing he could do about her. With a sigh, he grabbed his coat and wrapped it firmly around her. In a low voice, he said in a low voice: "don''t cry when it''s cold." She gave him a smile and was in a good mood. After all, still not at ease, and took a scarf for her carefully tied, eyebrows have been frowning did not open. She couldn''t help but stretch out her finger and rub it: "don''t wrinkle, little old man." His action is slightly stagnant, raised the eye to see her one eye, the eyeground overflows a touch of gentleness. "Little old lady, let''s go." Took her little hand, firmly held in the palm, turned to take her downstairs. Walking into the yard, Su couldn''t help being stunned. I do not know when ushered in a first snow. Chapter 305 A piece of snow wrapped in white, flying in the sky like goose feather snowflakes, distant mountains overlap, the winter is awe inspiring. "Is it snowing? How beautiful... " Led by his big warm hand, Su Xiangwan raised his other hand and gently caught a few snowflakes. Snowflakes are hexagonal ice crystals that fall on the palm of your hand and soon melt. The touch of cool and moist is overflowing in the palm, but I feel comfortable. "When did it snow? I don''t know. " Sue spoke softly to the evening. She looked at the snow, Mu Beiting turned to look at her and said slowly, "last night." Su Xiangwan was stunned and looked back at him. The first snow of this winter. She and his first time. Inexplicably, this winter is very warm. * sitting in the car, Su Xiangwan leaned over the window to enjoy the snow scenery for a while. Then he turned to Mu Beiting and said, "let''s go shopping first. What do your parents like? Is Chenzhou in? " Speaking of Mu Chenzhou, Mu Beiting frowned again. He turned his head and stared at her for a while, then said discontentedly, "are you familiar with him?" "Well? Who? " "Mu Chenzhou." Su Xiangwan thought for a moment: "no It''s usually cooked... " His eyes flashed a dissatisfaction: "general familiar?" Su Xiangwan thought about it for a while, but he corrected it and said, "I''ve only met a few times." He snorted and looked out of the window, playing with her little hands. Chenzhou, Chenzhou. What do you call it so intimate? Think about how she called him Mu Beiting with his surname. How did he get to Mu Chenzhou and become Chenzhou. Su Xiangwan didn''t know what he was annoyed with. He approached a few minutes and said, "Mu Beiting, what kind of girl do your parents like?" Mu Beiting took back his eyes, glanced at her, and said faintly: "sex is right." "Ah?" Su Xiangwan didn''t respond for a moment. He did not explain, thinking that she would always understand. "You Why did your parents suddenly want to see me Su Xiangwan was still a little uneasy. He said slowly: "the news of injuries abroad has been kept secret, but they have heard something about it. So a meeting will reassure them. " Su nodded to the evening, "but why take me with me?" He squinted, a little discontented. Gently raised her chin and said in a deep voice, "it seems that some people still don''t have the consciousness to become Mrs. mu." Su Xiangwan blushed a little, opened his hand and said, "no No, I just asked He snorted, drooped his eyes and said, "establish a position for Mrs. mu, so that no one will always arrange women for your husband." Sue put out her tongue to the evening, all right. He was complaining about his request for a secret marriage. Knowing that he was in trouble, Su Xiangwan quickly flattered and pretended: "who dares to arrange a woman for you? I''ll kill one, I''ll kill two, I''ll kill a pair! If you dare to ignore me, Su Xiangwan is just looking for death! " After that, she blinked a pair of watery eyes to look at him, and said in a soft voice, "how did I behave? Is your position stable? " He seldom chuckles and looks at her fondly: "well, very stable." Sue put on a smile and leaned her head against his arm. Maybe, there are many possibilities in life. And she should try to be brave. * after a while, the car slowly stopped in front of a hotel. After getting off the bus, Mu Beiting was afraid that her back would catch cold. A big hand fell on her waist and protected her in his arms. Su Xiangwan covered most of his face with a scarf, broke off his big hand, retreated two meters, and said in a low voice, "don''t move your hands. We''ll pretend we don''t know each other outside." Chapter 306 Mu Beiting''s face suddenly turned black. Is there anyone who is more subdued than he is? Can''t you say it when you get married? Don''t show off if you marry a wife? Not easy to get out of the door, but even hands are not allowed to pull, but also installed do not know! See the man''s face a little bit gloomy down, as if coated with a layer of frost. Su Xiangwan involuntarily shrunk his neck and looked around his small face. Seeing that no one noticed her direction, she hesitated for a moment, then went back to him and gently took Mu Beiting''s arm: "this time First Let''s go first. We''ll talk about it next time. " Su Xiangwan thought that although Yongle gate was also popular. But it should not be hot enough to let everyone on the street know her. Mu Beiting coldly glanced at his small hand on his arm. His anger faded a little. He snorted, wrapped her small hand with a big hand, and led her into the hotel. Su Xiangwan buried her head very low all the way. The scarf she wore when she went out almost covered her eyes. She knew she wasn''t that well-known. But the man beside her has! From a pair of eyes, she fell into the lobby. In front of the door, the beautiful welcome and etiquette lady couldn''t help talking in a low voice. "The man just now, see! handsome! Ah, ah... " "It''s a little familiar. Have you seen it anywhere! But is that his girlfriend A foreman frowned and said, "stop. That man is not what you can think of. " Instead of retreating, several young girls began to warm up. "Mina, do you know that man?" "Yes, tell us! I feel a little familiar. " The foreman frowned and turned his head to look at the back of Mu Beiting and said slowly, "that''s the big and small Mu family." "It''s him. I remember where I met him!" "It''s mubeiting, it''s mubeiting!" "Is the person around him Zhao Xinning?" "I don''t look like it, but it''s a bit like that Like the Begonia in Yongle gate Several girls chatter about the discussion, the foreman looked at the two people''s back, but thinking. Although Mu Beiting has been very self-control, few rumors spread. But such a man will never be short of women. She had seen him several times, but she had never seen him take the initiative to hold a woman''s hand. * Su Xiangwan lowered his head and followed his steps. Only his spotless leather shoes were left in his sight for fear of being recognized. "Here it is." Mu Beiting stops in front of a private room door and opens his mouth in a deep voice. Su Xiangwan then raised his head and swept the number on the private room -- chunmanlou. Gently out of two tone, inexplicably a little nervous, tilted his head to ask Mu Beiting: "if they don''t like me, how to do?" He looked at her in black eyes and whispered, "I just like it." Su Xiangwan''s face flushed, unnaturally avoiding his sight. Mu Beiting''s lips curled up a radian and pushed the door in. The private room is not big, the Chinese style is simple. There is a screen on one side. There are several Chinese paintings hanging on the wall. In the middle is a mahogany round table. A man and a woman were sitting at the round table. The man was about 40 years old. His figure was well maintained and his body was cool and dignified. However, compared with Mu Beiting, the breath is more peaceful, mature and steady after years of precipitation, restrained and deep. Chapter 307 The woman''s make-up is elegant, her hair is light, and her temperament is bright, elegant and atmospheric. Most of all, the years have been especially generous to the beauty, and there is hardly any trace of years left on her face. If you stand with Mu Beiting and say it''s brother-in-law, some people will believe it. Mu Beiting took her hand and went to them, and they got up. Mu Beiting opened his mouth and said, "Su Xiangwan, your daughter-in-law." Su Xiangwan was a little nervous, and his palms were slightly sweating. He took the initiative to say hello: "aunt Lu, uncle mu." The middle-aged man''s eyes fell on her and looked up and down, which made her very stressed. The woman looked at her with a smile. That pair of eyes is light and gentle, but also with wipe to examine. Su Xiangwan was nervous and could only respond with a smile. Su''s mother''s frown fell to Su''s waist. Su Xiangwan was beating the drum in his heart. Would it be bad for him to do so. Will Ms. Lu have a problem with her? But the next moment, the pressure in the room suddenly disappeared. Ms. Lu Zhixuan gently opened her mouth to Su Xiangwan: "this is the evening, right Sit down quickly. It''s really beautiful. It''s a pity that I was cheated home by Beiting. I''m so sorry. " Su Xiangwan was stunned. She seemed to have never thought that she would start like this. But the whole person also relaxed. He turned his head and took a look at Mu Beiting. Is this your mother? Well, it should be. After thinking about it, Su Xiangwan still said: "aunt Lu, Mu Beiting, he actually Good. " The woman was stunned. It seemed that Su didn''t expect Su to speak for mu Beiting at the party. She said with a smile: "he''s just a Muggle. He''s boring. I''ve been worried about whether he likes men or not. He introduced countless girls to her. He didn''t think he had an abacus in his mind." Mu Beiting frowned and said in a deep voice, "Mom." "Well, well, I won''t say. Come late and see what you like to eat. " "Thank you, aunt Lu." Lu Zhixuan frowned and whispered: "it''s really How can the child be called aunt? It needs to be changed. " Su Xiangwan''s cheek is slightly red. She looks up at Mu Beiting, but sees that he is looking at her like a smile. The tip of her ears was scalded a little bit, and Su Xiangwan showed her gentle and smiling eyes, and her cheeks were slightly red. Mu Beiting said at the right time: "call mom." Su Xiangwan was more and more shy and had no psychological preparation at all. After all, or in a woman''s strong aura and gentle eyes, quietly open his mouth: "Mom." "Ah Come on. Keep this one Ms. Lu Zhixuan took out a delicate carved wooden box, opened it and put it in front of Su Xiangwan. Su xiangevening slightly Zheng, the box is white brocade, inside quietly lies a white floating green jade bracelet. The threads of green are indescribably clear, like a winding ribbon. "Aunt Lu This... " "Take it." Mu Beiting spoke in a deep voice. Ms. Lu looked at her with a smile, put the jade bracelet on her hand, and touched a few more by the way. "It''s not expensive. You wear it. But the hand is so beautiful that I can''t help touching it. " Mu Beiting frowned and got up to take Su Xiangwan''s small hand from his mother''s hand. Dissatisfied way: "touch what." Lu Zhixuan micro Zheng: "touch two pieces of meat will not be less." "Did I agree?" Mu Beiting, with a cold face and a long leg, hooked Su Xiangwan''s chair to his side, tightly sticking to himself, a few minutes away from Ms. Lu Zhixuan. Chapter 308 Lu Zhixuan did not care about him, and raised her head to challenge Mr. Mu Yusheng: "ah Lao Wang, this is my daughter-in-law. I envy her. " Su Xiangwan was a little stunned Lao Wang? Is this not mu Beiting''s father? But it looks like what''s going on The middle-aged man''s eyebrows twisted into a ball, and the teacup in his hand was not light or heavy on the table: "ah Xuan, you say it again." The woman glanced back at him and snorted, "you said you want to be the old king next door." The man''s eyes were gloomy, and he looked like Mu Beiting. Two days ago, he was so popular with the woman that he vomited blood. He was so angry that he wanted to move to the company. Who would have thought that this woman not only packed his luggage, but also sent a sentence: "you go quickly, don''t delay me to find Lao Wang next door!" He was so angry that he slammed the door and left. But in the evening, his legs ran home again. Do not return to good, a time to see this woman painted delicate makeup, beautiful in and a few friends rub mahjong. Seeing him come back with his suitcase, he glanced at me and said with a sneer: "Tut, isn''t it annoying to see me? What do you come back to do?" Mu Yu Sheng could not hang his face and said with a calm face, "the old Wang next door is coming to visit." "Lao Wang, you can sit anywhere. I''ll find pajamas for you. I''ll wear the same suit as last time." Mu Yu Sheng was so angry that she knocked the door of her bedroom and waited for her to go upstairs after rubbing mahjong. Since then, this woman has always been the name of Lao Wang Lao Wang, let him want to strangle her to death! The woman turned her head to Su Xiangwan, pointed to Mu Yusheng and said, "call me mom, but this can''t be called Dad. This is Wang next door. You have to call him uncle Su smiles to the evening, looking at the more and more ugly man, don''t know what to call. Mu Beiting opened the menu in front of Su Xiangwan and said in a deep voice, "ignore them, order." Su looked at him secretly at night, but he didn''t expect his parents to be like this. At the beginning of the meeting, I feel that Lu is lovely again. It''s a spoiled woman. But on second thought, she was not surprised. After all, although the man beside him looks deep and cold, he is actually a very warm person. Perhaps only such a warm family, will let him also have such warmth. She tilted her head to see him, a pair of watery eyes full of clarity and inquiry. Mu Beiting looked up, then on her line of sight. The eye color is dark, took a breath in her ear side way: "I want to eat you again." Slightly drunk breath scattered in the ear, a word, she did not know what to think of, ear tip are red, suffused with lovely color. Su Xiangwan hastily withdrew her sight and looked down at the menu, afraid to speak. His big hand fell on her back, seemingly unintentionally, but his fingertips easily touched her delicate skin along the hole in her sweater. It''s cool on your fingertips. Light it once and for all. But let Su Xiangwan feel hot. Subconsciously, his back was straight and he was staring at the menu carefully. His eyelashes were trembling and his cheeks were slightly drunk. After looking at it for a long time, she didn''t choose a dish. Instead, she handed the menu to Ms. Lu. "Auntie Lu, I''m not very good at ordering either. I''d better order it with Uncle mu." "Call mom." Lu Zhixuan some discontented, Yu Guang glimpses that little movement on his son''s hand, the corner of his lips shows a smile. When you''re young. That''s great. She thought that the rotten lump of her own family would never be enlightened. After waiting for the dishes, they chatted again. Ms. Lu looked at Mu Beiting and said, "does Chenzhou know about your certificate?" Chapter 309 Mu Beiting picked eyebrows and said slowly, "I don''t know." "Where did you give up Chenzhou again? He called me the day before yesterday to complain "It''s normal for men to suffer a little bit." Mu Beiting does not care about the mouth, intimate for Su to pour a cup of hot water. But I wish he would never come back. "Beiting, that''s your younger brother, not a phone bill." Lu Zhixuan is very careful. Mu Beiting light way: "all the same." Su Xiangwan: Lu Zhixuan was about to say something more. She turned her head, and her sight fell on Su Xiangwan''s snow-white neck. Neck mottled with deep shallow traces, a piece of pink purple, particularly eye-catching. As a member of the past, she knew what it was. Su Xiangwan didn''t realize what was wrong and called softly, "aunt Lu?" She is still not used to calling mom. She always feels embarrassed. Women come back, smile ambiguous: "late." "Aunt Lu." Lu Zhixuan chuckled: "my son, OK?" "Cough..." Hearing Ms. Lu''s meaningful question, Mu Beiting''s hand holding the cup is slightly stiff. Su Xiangwan obviously hasn''t responded, and nodded at a loss: "well, he''s very good. Aunt Lu can rest assured." Smell speech, Mu Beiting slowly hook up the corner of the lip, black eyes directly at her, low smile way: "thank you for praising." Su Xiangwan was a little confused and felt that there was something wrong, but she still didn''t respond. Lu Zhixuan gentle smile, a pair of beautiful eyes do not have deep meaning: "late, late." "Aunt Lu, I''m here." "When are you going to have the baby?" Su Xiangwan was stunned, and then her face was a little red. At last, she understood what Lu Zhixuan had just asked, "my son, it''s OK.". Is it It means that it ''s not bad? And she said He''s fine. Su Xiangwan:??? Lu Zhixuan looked as if I knew it and said slowly: "the body is the capital of revolution. I''ll buy a turtle to stew him some tonic soup. It''s normal for him to indulge with such a beautiful woman as you. " Su Xiangwan bowed her head, blushing with shame, and longed to be buried in the bowl. Mu Beiting wrung his eyebrows and broke in a deep voice: "Ma!" Ms. Lu was very happy with her smile and said again, "what are you ashamed of? Mr. Mu Yusheng is the turtle soup. I will give birth to such beautiful two sons." Mr. Mu Yusheng''s face was iron green: "Lu Zhixuan, when did I drink turtle soup?" Ms. Lu gave him a blank look: "what do you say to Lao Wang next door?" Mu Yu Sheng Qi is not light, the whole body pressure is low and frightening. Mu Beiting slightly bowed his head, thin lips close to her ear, whispered: "I do not drink turtle soup can feed you." Su Xiangwan couldn''t help but lift his hand to push his handsome face away. He felt that his breath was hot. "You stay away from me." She spoke in a soft voice, her eyes full of angry mist. His eyes darkened. I really want to do her a few more times now. Ms. Lu drew back her eyes and looked at Su Xiangwan and said again, "late at night, if you have children, don''t fight. Abortion is very bad for women''s health. It was because one of them was lost after Beiting that I made Shenzhou a fool. " Su Xiangwan: Is mu Chenzhou stupid? Well, it''s good. It''s strong. Ms. Lu, are you really your mother? Mu Beiting''s face became cold and said in a deep voice, "Mom, she''s still filming now. She doesn''t have time." Su Xiangwan didn''t dare to look up, but he obviously noticed that his breath had changed a few times. She couldn''t help thinking, did he not like children? Chapter 310 Lu Zhixuan also no longer continues this topic, Wensheng said to Su Xiangwan: "what''s the drama in the evening recently? I see what you shot before "Yongle gate", I also chased and watched most of it. Later, I said that Begonia committed suicide, so I can''t bear to look down again. " "Well, I was shooting Liuzhu Zhuan recently. Finally It seems to be dead, too Su Xiangwan smiles awkwardly. No way, the fate of supporting roles is so much. Especially for women. After a while, the food is on the table. Because they are well bred people, so the original warm atmosphere is silent. Su Xiangwan slightly lowered his head, basically only clip the dishes in front of him. However, a pair of chopsticks beside her occasionally pinch something into her bowl. After a while, the dish became a hill. Su turned his head to the evening and gently pulled the corner of his coat: "don''t pinch it. I''m full." "I''m not full," he said Her eyes lingered for a few seconds, hastily withdrew her eyes and ignored him. After the meal, the waiter takes off the dishes and chopsticks. Several people sat and drank some tea and chatted. Shortly after that, Su Xiangwan''s mobile phone rang a few times, but Su Xiangwan didn''t look at it, listening to the message from wechat. "Will there be wechat in the evening?" Lu Zhixuan''s thoughtful opening. "Yes, aunt Lu." "Come on, add it up. If this stinky boy bullies you, tell me how to deal with him!" Mu Beiting had a light look and didn''t give any response to it. Su Xiangwan smiles and takes out her mobile phone to make friends with Ms. Lu Zhixuan. Ms. Lu Zhixuan has a sharp eye and sweeps through Su Xiangwan''s chat box and sees Mu Beiting''s head. Know son Mo ruo mother, but a back. She still recognized her son precisely. Some doubted glanced at the wechat nickname and hesitated: "is this Beiting''s wechat?" Su Xiangwan''s cheek is red, she didn''t give Mu Beiting change remark. At the moment, two very symmetrical names make her feel particularly ashamed. "I want to be with you What do you mean by Beiting? You explain to mom Ms. Lu pretended not to understand and made fun of her son. Mu Beiting''s eyes were deep. He raised his eyebrows and glanced at Ms. Lu: "let me show you?" Lu Zhixuan was stunned. Su Xiangwan on one side wanted to bury her head under the ground. "Good, you show me, I''ll watch!" Lu Zhixuan''s smile is gentle, a pair of eyes full of eager to try. Mu Beiting did not speak, turned his head and looked down on Su Xiangwan''s face. Su Xiangwan did not dare to look up at all, but still could clearly feel his dark and deep sight following her eyes, nose, and finally stopped on her mouth. Heart pounding faster and faster, nose also exudes a thin layer of sweat. Without waiting for her to make a voice, a shadow suddenly came down from her side. She was shrouded in the shadow, subconsciously closed her eyes and clasped her hands tightly on her legs. "Su Xiangwan." He suddenly called her name. She opened her eyes and looked at him subconsciously. His handsome face is very close to her, with a smile under his eyes: "very hot?" "No No "Oh." He answered and sat back. Su Xiangwan breathed a little, which made her breath smooth. Ms. Lu held her chin and stared at her son and said faintly, "not to demonstrate?" Mu Beiting looked at her lazily and said, "no hurry, old Mu will take you to practice." Mr. Mu Yusheng, who has always been gloomy, turned his head to Ms. Lu and said slowly, "well, go back and teach you." Ms. Lu''s face was slightly red, and was put together by her father and son. Chapter 311 He hummed and turned the subject aside: "Beiting, when did you start to play wechat? Didn''t you play with these things before "Yes." Mu Beiting answered lightly. "You have wechat and you don''t add your mother? You really let me down Mu Beiting was silent and poured some warm water for Su Xiangwan''s cup. Ms. Lu Zhixuan persisted and said to her son, "is wechat a mobile phone number? Come on, add up. " Mu Beiting is not polite, coldly throws back two words: "do not add." Lu Zhixuan was stunned for a moment, then looked up at the "old Wang next door." he said, "you take care of your good son. How can I be such a failure? My son is not willing to add wechat!" Mr. mu, who has been ignored, frowned, and was somewhat deterred: "Beiting, she is your mother." His lazy loose raise eyes, impatient should voice: "en." Su Xiangwan thought that at last someone could control Mu Beiting, but he did not think that the next second, Mr. Mu spoke again. "Plus. Go back and pull the black again. " Looking at Ms. Lu''s ugly face, Su Xiangwan lowered her head and couldn''t help laughing. It turns out that his parents are so cute. I don''t know what my mother looks like. Su Xiangwan was a little distracted. She was not very impressed with her mother, but she vaguely remembered that her mother was a very gentle woman. As for her father, she believes that Su Zhiguo still loves her, but she has to admit that her elder brother has been playing the role of father almost all the time in her first 18 years. Brother Are you ok now? Seeing her in a daze, Mu Beiting couldn''t help rubbing her head and said in a warm voice, "are you full?" "Yes." Su nodded to her later and couldn''t help saying, "you didn''t even add aunt Lu?" "Yes." "Why?" Mu Beiting wrung his eyebrows and said, "make trouble." "One of you is enough to make a fuss, and one more can''t stand it." Su Xiangwan slightly Zheng, on his eyes of gentle and doting, small face and a little red. Apart from the fact that he was always teasing him, the atmosphere was always relaxed and pleasant. Until before leaving, Ms. Lu and Mr. Mu stopped in front of the car. Ms. Lu took out a gift box from her bag. It was a dark blue wrapping paper. It was cold and low-key. It was masculine, but it was very beautiful. She handed the gift box to Su Xiangwan and said, "it was supposed to be for Beiting, but he doesn''t seem to need it anymore. Keep it. It''s a book. He''s impetuous. You can read it to him at night when you go back. " Su Xiangwan wanted to refuse, but as soon as he heard this, he nodded and accepted: "good aunt Lu." Ms. Lu smiles, very gentle. Su Xiangwan is in a trance. His mother is really a beautiful woman. "Lao Wang and I are going to leave first. You usually take more care of Beiting. The Secretary has to call him to see it." Ms. Lu asked again. "Don''t worry, aunt Lu. I''ll read it to him." Lu Zhixuan nodded with a smile and said in a warm voice, "good boy." Mu Yu Sheng raised his eyes and looked at Mu Beiting. He seemed to have something to tell him. However, due to the presence of Ms. Lu and Su Xiangwan, they did not say anything after all. After watching them leave, Su Xiangwan and Mu Beiting turn to get on the bus. Mu Beiting swept the gift box in her hand and didn''t put it in her heart. "Your parents are so nice." Sue couldn''t help but open her mouth and let out a sigh of relief. He just glanced at her faintly and didn''t say anything. Before she came, she always thought that Mu Beiting''s parents might not like her, and even thought whether they would investigate her family, her purpose, or even their words and deeds. But they never asked her any questions that made her uncomfortable except for the first few tens of seconds. Chapter 312 Sue looked out of the window. The lights were full of lights and strange. Somehow, she suddenly became jealous of Zhao Xinning. She was lucky enough to spend ten years with such a man. Inexplicably, she can''t help but begin to doubt. Will Zhao Xinning''s accusation in his previous life be false. She and the media exposed that their 10-year marriage was nominal. Could it be that it was just an ordinary quarrel between them, and whether he annoyed her. At the thought of this, she was bored for no reason. Ten years, he and Zhao Xinning really have nothing? Su Xiangwan was distracted by his cheek, and his breath fell a little bit. Mu Beiting wrung his eyebrows, pulled her to his side, carefully examined her small face, and said in a deep voice: "not happy?" She stopped talking and wanted to ask him. But the ridiculous discovery can''t ask. The past life is so far away, how can she ask? Sigh a, shake his head: "no, just a little tired." It can be seen that she conceals something. The radian of his lips is cold and sharp, and there is no voice. But in fact, Su Xiangwan''s irritability is purely caused by small emotions. Zhao Xinning, as a Mrs. mu in her previous life, could hardly meet Ms. Lu and Mr. mu. But Ms. Lu is not ordinary, spoiled by the silly white sweet, easily from Mu Beiting''s attitude to see one or two. In addition, Zhao Xinning always likes to use mubeiting to hype, and his son has a cold face all the way. It can be imagined that Ms. Lu''s attitude will not be enthusiastic. Until a few years later, Ms. Lu didn''t know about the contract between mu Beiting and Zhao Xinning. She was very angry. Looking at Zhao Xinning more and more unpleasant, I just feel that she delays her son''s search for true love and hates her hypocritical face more and more. In fact, Ms. Lu is not an uncivilized mother. She also hopes that the two of them can act in a real way and live in love with each other for a long time. One year after another, my son was still. Seeing her son''s thirty, she was anxious and angry, and became the evil mother-in-law in Zhao Xinning''s eyes. Women, she is to her son to send one after another, but not a success, she broke the heart. After Zhao Xinning knows this matter, in the heart also had the opinion to her. In addition, several years later, he felt that Mrs. Mu''s position was more stable, so he didn''t bother to deal with her any more. His attitude became more perfunctory and he was tired of seeing each other. * at the moment, Ms. Lu Zhixuan is sitting in the car. Complacent: "I didn''t expect Beiting to find me such a beautiful daughter-in-law to come back. It''s really unexpected, totally unexpected! He''s such a mug gourd that someone wants it! " Mr. Mu Yusheng ignored her with drooping eyes. After a few minutes, Ms. Lu couldn''t help saying, "Tut, I didn''t expect my son to be so fierce. I thought there was something wrong with him? " "Don''t you see the mark on your neck this evening? I can''t believe it was Beiting who did it." See Mu Yu Sheng has been silent, Ms. Lu some discontented, hit him with elbow: "talk to you." Mu Yu Sheng lifted his eyelids and glanced at her: "envy?" "Well Yes "Some for you, too?" "You shameless old man Well... " After enduring all the way, Mr. Mu Yusheng turned over to kiss her lips and circled her in the arms. After a long time, discontented way: "where am I old? Eight abdominal muscles. Did you touch them last night? Yes "What''s so strange Wang next door Wang also has it. " She tried to push him away, blushing. Chapter 313 This old shameless, although time seems not to leave any traces on his body, but let him more and more dignified. However, they are also parents. Can you be more serious? "Ah Xuan." Mr. Mu opened his mouth in a cold voice, and his eyes were dark. "Mu Mu Yusheng... " Her heart trembled. "Tonight, don''t ask me." Lu Zhixuan''s hand against the man''s warm chest, drooping eyes, throat hair tight. *However, it is true that Lu Zhixuan likes Su Xiangwan. It''s probably because after the birth of that year, the eldest son became indifferent and gloomy. It''s hard for her mother to be a good child. It''s OK to say it''s congenial, love my house and love my dog. In a word, he really likes the child. This makes her feel that Su Xiangwan is different. * Su Xiangwan was staring out of the window in the car. I ran into a long red light. Side by side of the next car slowly roll down the window, showing a handsome face. Su Xiangwan was stunned, almost thinking that he was dazzled. He raised his hand to wipe the fog on the glass. His eyes were a little red, and his fingertips were trembling. His face was pale. Song Ziming It''s song Ziming! She was shaking uncontrollably, and the memories of her previous life were surging forward. But in the end, all turned into the last turbulent flames. It seems that the man in the next car looks around. Su Xiangwan quickly lowered his head, holding his hands together, white fingertips. "Late, late." A low voice on her side pulled her mind back. Su Xiangwan subconsciously looked up at him, his eyes were red and he was in shock. Mu Beiting frowned and looked out of the window. But the windows were foggy and the windows of the next car had been rolled up. He didn''t see anything. Su Xiang evening light down the eyes, lips mutter: "nothing, just to see a dog was hit." He wrung his eyebrows, pulled her into his arms and gently patted her: "don''t look around." "Yes." Her eyelashes fluttered. After they got home, Su Xiangwan had been sitting on the sofa with the script in a daze. Mu Beiting has been dealing with business affairs in her room after taking a bath. Near 11 o''clock, Mu Beiting lifted her eyes and glanced at her: "don''t you take a bath?" "Ah? Well I''ll wash it later. " Su Xiangwan, this meeting has been quiet a lot, at least on the surface can not see anything different. Night, deep again. Somehow she didn''t want to face the man in front of her. After half an hour of wishful thinking, a page of the script did not move. Mu Beiting has obviously noticed something. His eyes are dark: "go to take a bath." "Well? Good... " Su Xiangwan looked at the time and couldn''t wait any longer. After a slow bath, it was nearly twelve o''clock. Mu Beiting sat on the sofa smoking, Su Xiangwan hesitated to go to his side and sat down, whispered: "you Don''t you go back to sleep? " He squinted and turned to look at her, as if to see through her: "back where." Her throat was tight, and her heart trembled inexplicably: "your room." His eyes were a little dangerous, and he was staring at her, cold and obscure. Su Xiangwan''s fingertips curled up slightly, drooping her eyes and did not go to see him. Silence. Boundless silence. Dozens of seconds later, he suddenly sneered: "Oh, regret it?" She was stunned and immediately realized what he meant. Without waiting to open his mouth, his chin hurt, he asked in a deep voice: "so what was last night, pity me? Yes Her eyes were a little dull and she wanted to say something. But in the end, it turned into a powerless sentence: "I''m tired." His eyes are red, and the strength of his fingers is amazing. She was silent and calm. Mu Beiting suddenly let go of her and looked down from the ground of his eyes. He said, "do you think I have to be you?" Chapter 314 Su kept silent and curled up her fingertips. He chuckled, like self mockery and satire. Let her go, he kicked open the door, head also does not return to leave. The door creaked, Su Xiangwan was staring at his back, his eyes were a little hazy. After a while, she heard him changing clothes and driving away. The room soon quieted down. It was a bit cold. Sue sighed to the evening, got up and went to the window. Looking at the black car that disappeared in the night, she felt a little trance. Regret it? No regrets. She promised him that day. Of course, it''s impulsive. But he has not heard from him for days, but let her understand that she actually likes him. Pity him? Maybe a little bit. But more, it is heartache. His pale face and pathetic look made her feel soft. Unable to let him down, he nodded. * Su Xiangwan stood at the window for about ten minutes. She didn''t close the window and go to bed until the night wind made her cold. Before she went to bed, she felt as if she had forgotten something. This night, however, she had a dream. In the dream, Li Qingqing took a dagger and scratched her face. In the dream, the Yao chicken was covered with blood and dyed red with white fluff. In the dream, the flame was burning, and it was like burning every inch of her skin. "You''re not going to be loved by a woman like you." "I said I love you, just talk about it. Why take it seriously?" "You are so stupid, I will treat you better, and you will believe it." "The old man is dead, and I have already got the right of inheritance. You are just a useless son to me." ¡­¡­ One voice, one sentence. Echo in the dream, especially true. In the end, it all turned into a raging fire. The fire burned her skin and flesh, and the thick black smoke choked her eyes. She was rolling on the ground in pain, like a fireball. Hot How hot The sea of fire, spitting fire tongue, her breathing more and more heavy, breathing hard. "Ah Su Xiangwan exclaimed in surprise and sat up from the bed. The lips are white and dry. She gasped, her eyes out of focus. For a few minutes, she raised her hand to wipe the cold sweat on her head and went to the bathroom to wash her face. The woman''s face in the mirror rose red, as if she had been strangled by something, and she was purple. With a sigh, she calmed down a little, but also did not feel sleepy. Turn around and take a look at the next bedroom. The bed was neat and untouched. He didn''t come back. * the next day, in the morning. Su Xiangwan looked as usual and got up to eat. It''s just because I haven''t slept since then, and now there''s a light gray. When I went downstairs to leave. Han Jiaqing is standing in front of the hall on the first floor. She wore a long pink dress with hairpin and delicate make-up, as if waiting for her here deliberately. Su Xiang evening lightly swept her one eye, no mood and her waste of words, then passed in front of her. Han Jiaqing looked at her back and couldn''t help saying, "believe it or not, the young master will be tired of you for another two months." Su did not look back. "At least he was interested in me, and you? Is it a match? " Words fall, regardless of Han Jiaqing iron green face. Sue got on the bus late. After arriving at the set, everything was as usual. She slightly droops the eye son by the make-up artist to toss on his face, but can''t help but think that it is nearly to the end of the year. She remembered that Su Zhiguo called her home at the end of the year. In the villa of the Su family, she met song Ziming, the man for the first time. Her eyelashes trembled, and she slowly opened her cold eyes. The time is coming. Chapter 315 Su Xiangwan was a little less talkative. After the last time, AI pestered her for a period of time. Seeing that her oil and salt did not enter, she was less attentive. At noon, Su Xiangwan was eating with her head down. The sight falls on the newspaper which is used to cushion the lunch box. As she moved the lunch box away, her eyes fell on the contents of the newspaper. [mu Jia Da Shao is a real wonder! ] bold and enlarged title, the following is a detailed text description. There are also several photos. One is mu Beiting sitting in the sofa seat, leaning forward slightly, holding a glass in his hand. The other is that he has several women sitting on his side. He puts his arm around a woman and looks at her, as if he is talking about something. The last one is his finger tip with smoke, frowning, looking up at the camera, with a thick dissatisfaction. The dim light, the gorgeous woman, is intoxicated with money. Su Xiangwan looked pale, pressed the lunch box on the newspaper again and continued to eat. Han Che came with a thermos lunch box and sat opposite her. She didn''t lift her eyelids. She didn''t mean to greet her. But when the plates of bright colored and steaming dishes were placed in front of her, Su Xiangwan could not help putting down her chopsticks. "Do you know you hate it?" Now it''s winter, the set''s box lunch is rarely steaming hot, let alone how delicious it will be. But looking at the dishes with good color and lustre, Su Xiangwan suddenly felt that his lunch box was even worse. Han Che squinted at her: "eat dynamite, so angry." Su Xiangwan held her chin and looked at the dishes he had brought. She tapped the table with her fingers. Ah I want to. I can''t pull this face down. Han Che pushed the meal in front of her: "eat it, finish eating and help me." Su Xiangwan did not move and looked at him warily: "what''s busy?" Will her alert to see in the eye, cold Che''s Fox eyes flash a touch of fine awn: "let that Su Yufei don''t pester me again." Su Xiangwan was stunned slightly, and then laughed unkindly. Yes, Su Yufei has been pestering Hanche recently. In fact, in Su Xiangwan''s opinion, she may not like this man much. But relatively speaking, Han Che is almost the best man Su Yufei can contact. Like a previous life, she broke her head and wanted to rob song Ziming with herself. "Deal." Su Xiangwan nodded and moved his chopsticks impolitely. It''s not difficult for Su Yufei to settle down. After all, she plays Ouyang Xue and every concubine has a lot of parts. When playing with Duanfei, it would be good to suppress Su Yufei several times. At that time, Zheng Yulong will be angry. She is afraid that she has no mood to pester with cold Che. Su Xiangwan ate with peace of mind, but after a while, a crew member came forward with a red face. This staff member is a 20-year-old girl, red face, holding a gift box in hand, some wrinkly walked to Han Che: "cold Mr. Han. " Cold Che turns head, gentle mouth: "have something?" "This This is for you. It''s It''s my own cookie. I hope you like it. " Han Che stretched out his hand to take it, and his smile was clear and gentle: "thank you for your hard work. I like it very much." "Well OK, thank you, Mr. Han The girl turned her head and ran away shyly, but Su didn''t even lift her head. Full of wine and food, she looked up at the man, light way: "don''t just don''t accept, waste feelings." Han Che narrowed his eyes: "how do you know I don''t want it?" Su Xiangwan sneered: "last time that who who weaves the scarf for you, how can I remember to see in the trash can." Chapter 316 Hanche also no longer hide, holding the cookie box to raise his hand to throw into the side of the garbage can. Su Xiangwan was stunned. So many people are still there? He just throws it? You know, in her previous life, she had a glimpse of this man''s face. But at least they all converge. She remembers that Han Che''s fan support group carefully embroidered a huge poster for him. It is said that the cross stitch was embroidered only after 520000 fans each embroidered a needle. She remembered that he was moved with tears in her eyes and took it with a lump in her throat. Can turn a head, she saw him in the end of the cross stitch directly into the trash can. Another time later, she overheard him on the phone. "Well, yes. I didn''t like you "For the media." "Don''t pester me any more. If you don''t want me to make your photos public." At that moment, she understood. The man''s heart is cold. He is more like a bird and beast in human skin, scum, scum. But not long before she died, she did not intend to break into a private room, but saw that unforgettable scene again. ¡­¡­ Su Xiangwan came back from his thoughts and said slowly, "why, don''t you pretend? Ready to fly? " Cold Che hook lips, the face of the pure scattered a few points: "want to change a living method." Su looked at him in silence. Another way of living Another way of living He said it casually, or did she think too much. But anyway, he would never have done such a thing in front of so many people in his previous life. He has always managed his image well. Now, are you too lazy to act? Seeing Su Xiangwan looking at him, Han Che lit a cigarette conveniently. Su Xiangwan frowns. His image to the media is never close to alcohol and tobacco. "The image really does not want?" "You can see it clearly." He chuckled. She said nothing. But before long, Han Che again opened his mouth: "Su Xiangwan." She raised her eyes. "You are using him." Han Che''s fingers tapped on the table. She knew who he was referring to. The place where the fingertips fall is the man who didn''t return last night. Su Xiangwan didn''t answer him, but slowly said, "you are a person who can''t live three episodes in a script." Han Che chuckled and left. After a few steps, he turned back and gave her a sidelong glance: "in fact, you and I are the same kind of people." Then he went away. Su Xiang evening droops the Mou son, the bottom of the heart light way: you are wrong, we are not a kind of person. * in a twinkling of an eye, a week passed. Mu Beiting has never been home. Since he left that night, he did not call her again and sent a wechat. But the newspapers always read about him from time to time. Today, I''d like to tell you which woman he''s going out with. Tomorrow, I''ll tell you where he''s going. Su Xiangwan didn''t react and didn''t take the initiative to look for him. At the moment, Mu Beiting is sitting at his desk, his face is cold and frightening. There was a pile of entertainment news in front of him. It''s obviously all about him these days. His eyes fell on the newspaper, some cold, thin lips pursed into a cold arc. After a long time, he picked up his mobile phone and opened wechat. She still didn''t send a message. I didn''t make a phone call. His eyes drooped slightly, the dark gray of his eyes was very heavy. * on the same day, Su Xiangwan finished a match with Yu Liuzhu. It was noon, and the crew began to tidy things up. Su Xiangwan didn''t care about it. He just took it as a routine check and arrangement. After picking up lunch, she looked for a corner and ate a few mouthfuls without noticing the movement in the distance. At the moment, several black cars were parked off the film in turn. Mu Beiting, dressed in a black suit, was surrounded by people. Zheng Yulong and the producer were beside him, introducing something while walking. Chapter 317 Mu Beiting''s face is light, but his sight can''t help searching in the set. It was easy to see her shadow in the corner. He looked at her in silence. She was dressed in an ancient costume and a thick black down jacket. She refused to move the food in her hand without touching it a few times, which seemed to be against her appetite. He stopped and everyone around him stopped. Zheng Yulong is still introducing something to him, neither humble nor arrogant. But for a long time no response, he also stopped and looked along his eyes. But before he could see it, Mu Beiting had already withdrawn his sight and said in a deep voice: "go." A group of dark people passed by, and Su Xiangwan was aware of something. Looking up, I was stunned. In the figure of several suits and leather shoes, there is a figure like him in particular. But before she could see it, they had entered a palace. Su looked at the direction stupidly in the evening. After a few seconds, she couldn''t help laughing, thinking that she was probably dazzled. Let''s send someone from another crew to inspect the site. He got up and threw away the lunch box and went to get a cup of hot water. She didn''t see those people come out, but she heard that the staff had left. He took out the script and was going to recite his lines. Before long, several employees of the fast-food restaurant came with several boxes. "Plus meal, plus meal The investors are quite satisfied. We''ll have extra meals for our crew today Someone yelled excitedly. Su xiangevening Leng Leng Leng, but in the mind replays those words, the investor. She was absent-minded when she looked at the script, and did not go to pick up the meal. It was so cold that she didn''t have any appetite and was not ready to eat any more. But after a while, a delivery man came to her and put down a lunch box. The lunch box looks much more advanced than the ordinary box lunch, and it looks very clean. Su shook her head to the evening and said, "I don''t need it. I''ve had it." The small brother of deliver meal Leng for a while, immediately way: "everybody has, do not eat to waste." With that, he did not wait for Su to open his mouth in the evening, and then he left in a hurry. Su Xiangwan stares at the lunch box for a while and hears many people talking about the dishes. It''s much better than the box lunch they usually order. So she opens the chopsticks and opens the lunch box. Two lunch boxes, rice only occupies a quarter of the space. Eight whole dishes. With meat and vegetable, the color looks delicious. Try to clip a broccoli to eat, the taste is surprisingly good. Su Xiangwan couldn''t help but get a bit of appetite. He planned to suggest Zheng Yulong and change the box lunch into this one later. A few actors around came along. Someone subconsciously glanced at Su Xiangwan, but was stunned for a moment. "Late? Why do you have eight dishes? " "Ah?" Su was stunned for a moment, but many people turned their heads and looked at her. Isn''t it all eight? "There are only four of us." Someone tilted the lunch box over to show Su Xiangwan. "And why are your dishes different from ours?" "Ah? You little drumsticks look good to eat! And why don''t I have this okra "Yes, why do I think your rice is softer than mine? And is that crab roe? " Su Xiangwan was silent for a moment and whispered, "maybe I sent the wrong one." People can not think of a so hot, just envious exclamation that she is very lucky. It''s delicious. She ate a lot more. After eating, Su Xiangwan was about to throw the box back into the plastic bag, only to find that there was a box of fruit, a small piece of cake and a cup of warm milk tea in the bag. Chapter 318 Su Xiangwan was stunned and took out the things one by one. Because the food was full, she couldn''t eat any fruit and cake. Simply drink a few milk tea, bow to play mobile phone. It happened that an actor went to throw a lunch box and walked past her. She couldn''t help saying, "sister Xiang Wan, you Do you have this cake and fruit in the set meal Su Xiangwan loosened the habit of biting and looked up at her. A few people on one side also surrounded one after another: "ah? Isn''t this red velvet cake from the Christine family? I don''t know the limit every day. It seems that I have to wait for two hours in line! " "Yes, yes, and this one is green and strawberry? Do you have strawberries this season "Did you bring the set meal? Why don''t we? " Looking at a pair of curious and envious eyes, Su Xiangwan was silent for a moment: "well, it is estimated that someone ordered the wrong delivery." Several people are very envious, Su pushed the fruit forward in the evening: "you eat it, I''m a bit prop up, can''t eat any more." "No, you don''t have to..." Several people shake the head to thank, and then leave in a hurry, but still with envy. Su Xiangwan didn''t say much and continued to brush her microblog. She hasn''t been updated recently, and there''s been a lot of howling in the comments. [does the goddess forget that she still has a microblog? ] [other fans are busy licking the screen, while our fans are busy publishing notices for finding people. ] [why should I watch the beautiful photos of Wu Li in the evening on Lu Ying''s microblog. ] ¡­¡­ There''s nothing too important. Su Xiangwan thinks about it and simply sends a photo of Lu Ying and Zhang. Before, Lu Ying took the initiative to post on her microblog, and now her hair will not be questioned. She is rubbing hot. Just finished, Zheng Yulong called her over. "Director Zheng, you''re looking for me." "Later, I have something to tell you." Su nodded to the evening, "speak." "Well, you know about our crew. After winter, there is snow on the ground, many scenes can not be photographed. It happens that the snow has melted in these two days. We have to start to catch up with the schedule. The end of each day may be very late. So you finally moved to a hotel near the crew, otherwise it would be too late for you to be a girl, and you worked hard to get up early and late in the winter. " Su Xiangwan was stunned for a moment, but he didn''t think it was this thing. "OK, thank you, director Zheng. I''ll pack up when I go back tonight and move to the hotel tomorrow." "OK, if there is any inconvenience, please contact the person in charge. I said hello to him." Sue thanks for the delay. Know Zheng Yulong this is to see her, there is no assistant, so don''t worry. But think about it, the next period of time is expected to be heavy. Mu Beiting was injured a while ago. She asked for a lot of leave. So in addition to catching up with the schedule, it''s really convenient to live nearby. * that night, Su Xiangwan went back and packed his things. The next morning, she took a small suitcase with some clothes and cosmetics, but not too much. Rong Ma was stunned to see her dragging the box. "Ma''am, are you..." Su Xiangwan replied with a smile: "recently the shooting task is a little tight, so I plan to live near the crew, which is more convenient." Rong''s mother stopped talking and finally nodded, saying nothing. On that day, everything was as usual. But lunch at noon was the same as yesterday. Su Xiangwan went to get the meal himself. When he opened the lunch box, he was stunned. There are still eight dishes, a small cake, a box of fruit and a cup of milk tea. Chapter 319 Someone subconsciously looked at her and saw that she was eight dishes again. She couldn''t help but say, "late at night, why are you eight dishes again?" Her voice passed, and many people turned their heads. Su Xiangwan didn''t know what to say and could only keep silent. AI, who hasn''t been around her for a long time, can''t help but come to her and say, "evening sister, this meal seems to be added by investors. Do you know anyone in the investors?" There was no movement around, but a pair of ears were listening. "I don''t know." Su said perfunctorily to the evening. AI hit a soft nail, it''s not easy to ask. Except for this episode, the whole day''s filming went on as usual. At eleven o''clock in the evening, the crew closed. Sue wrapped up her overcoat and went back to the hotel. Swipe the door card and push the door. She froze and looked at the sofa. In the dark, there is a shadow on the sofa. The smoke between the fingers emits sporadic light, which is particularly obvious in the dark. After turning on the light, she closed the door. Taking off her coat and hanging it aside, she went to the sofa, stopped and gazed at the man in front of her. Mu Beiting hung his eyes and didn''t look at her. He was still smoking. He was shrouded in a shadow and looked a bit depressed. After thinking about it, she was going to pour him a glass of water. But just move, the hand was pulled. She turned to look at him, he is still drooping his eyes, smoking, but the other hand is clinging to her wrist, will not let go. "I''ll get you a glass of water." She spoke softly. He didn''t say a word, but he still held on to her. His fingers were so strong that her wrists soon turned blue. Su sighed to the evening, "have you eaten yet?" He remained silent. "I''ll get you something to eat." She spoke softly. He sat on the sofa, quietly pinching out the cigarette butt in his hand, one hand still clutching her wrist. At last he would look at her with scarlet eyes, heavily stained with blood. He looked directly at her and spoke slowly, in a low voice: "I haven''t touched them." She was silent and silent. "I just want to see you angry for me." He continued to explain in a low voice, without any fluctuation. "The picture of a woman in my arms, with my hand on the back, she sat down by herself." Whether she cares or not, he wants to explain it to her. He wanted to see her care about herself. But she asked nothing. He had a little regret. He couldn''t help but go back to find her, only to find that she had moved away. Looking at the empty bedroom. At that moment, his heart was very flustered. He suddenly thought, even if she doesn''t care about him, it''s good to stay by his side. Su sighed to the evening and felt a slight pain. In fact, he doesn''t have to explain so much. She never asked because she knew that he would never do it. She was silent for a long time, and he was very depressed. The next moment, he hugged her from behind. He put his side face on her neck socket, put his big hand around her waist, sniffed the faint fragrance on her body, and said nothing. Su Xiangwan dropped her eyes, and her stiff body gradually relaxed. Mu Beiting is silent, just hold her more tightly. Big hands tightly bound her waist, head down gently rub her white back neck, more greedy, eager to rub her into his body. I do not know how long, he whispered her name: "late night." "Well?" She responded lightly. He opened his mouth slowly, his voice was hoarse: "you can do whatever you want, but you are not allowed to go." Chapter 320 Su Xiang evening droops Mou son light voice way: "Mu Beiting." "Yes." "How old are you?" He pursed his lips, silent, and raised his head slowly. She turned to look at him. He frowned and put his hand over her eyes: "don''t look." She grabbed his wrist and took it off. Su Xiangwan is a little bit distressed. He is now two heavy black. The blood in the eyes is very heavy, stubble slightly green, a bit haggard. He looked at her in a low voice and said softly, "don''t go." Sue looked at him in silence. Seeing her silent for a long time, he turned his head away from her sight and looked out of the window with scarlet eyes. Put one hand in the trouser pocket and keep tightening. Like a stubborn child, innocent and aggrieved, especially heartache. Su sighed to the evening, "I didn''t want to leave. The crew was too busy recently and moved to the hotel." He turned his head and looked at her. His eyes were black and heavy, looking at her, as if he didn''t believe it. Su Xiangwan had a headache and said in a low voice, "I only brought a small box here, and there are so many things at home. Who told you I''m going to leave." Mu Beiting thin lips light pursed, the hand in trouser pocket slowly loosen a few minutes. He held her in his arms, rubbed his head against her neck socket, and said in a low voice, "really?" "Really, after this time, I''ll go back." He was silent for a long time, hugged her more tightly, and said in a low voice, "you can''t do without me." "I don''t want them." "I just want you." He spoke in a muffled voice. Su Xiangwan''s eyes were sour, and his eyes were slightly red. He couldn''t help reaching for his cheek and squeezing from both sides to the middle. Mu Beiting frowned and wanted to avoid it. He hesitated for a moment. She couldn''t help saying, "are you stupid?" He pursed his lips and did not make a sound, looking at her, the dark eyes are unspeakable grievances. "Did you slam the door and leave?" Sue asked him in the evening. He was silent. "Don''t you go home for a week?" She asked again. He continued to be silent. "Are you hanging out with other women?" She continued. He remained silent. "What have you wronged?" He dropped his eyes and his eyelashes trembled. Take away her hand, again will her into the arms, stuffy voice way: "you scold me." "Well, don''t you scold me?" Sue looked up at him in the evening. He did not make a voice, obedient people heartache. Su Xiangwan thought about it for a while and said again, "did you come to the production group yesterday?" "Yes." Su was silent. He was the figure. Evening light sigh, she reached back to embrace him: "Mu Beiting, how old are you?" "Three years old." He spoke in a muffled voice. She chuckled: "you say you are not naive." He didn''t speak. "Did you have a good night club?" He was silent. "I''ve learned how to hold on to each other. Are you very good?" He frowned and remained silent. "How about other women..." As she was about to say more, he suddenly raised her chin and bowed his head to kiss her. "Stop talking." He spoke in a muffled voice. Sue reached for the evening and twisted his back. Lean and powerful. Nothing pinched. He snorted and did not let go. Instead, he bit her lip in revenge. The tip of his tongue traced her tooth profile, and he bit her lip. It was greedy softness. Some of the rudeness into her mouth, and her tongue entangled together, hard sucking kiss, vent the dissatisfaction in the heart. Su Xiangwan slowly dropped his eyes, did not push him away, trying to respond. But his kiss was so violent that she couldn''t hold back. It was more difficult for her to breathe. Chapter 321 I do not know how long, she sobbed, red eyes pushed him away. Mu Beiting looked at her wrongly, with dark eyes and a low voice: "you are not allowed to scold me again." Sue glared at him into the evening. His eyes fell on her red and swollen lips: "scold me and I''ll kiss you." Su snorted to the evening, "it''s late. Go back and have a good night''s sleep." His eyes darkened and stood still. Su Xiangwan was silent. He lowered his eyes and whispered, "I can sleep on the sofa." She glanced at the sofa, because it was not a suite, so the sofa was very small, about one meter. "Good, go back today and call you tomorrow." "No A word came out of his thin lips. Then he looked out of the window and said nothing. You can''t be stubborn. Su Xiangwan had a headache: "I''ll go back to see you tomorrow evening." He was still motionless and silent. Turn head, black eyes directly at her, slightly red, hidden unspeakable grievance, but also can not say stubborn. Su Xiangwan''s heart softened and felt as if he had done something heinous. With a slight sigh, he was pushed to the bathroom: "forget it, go take a bath." He pushed him into the bathroom, but he still held her. "Will you take a bath?" Su looked up at him in the evening. His eyebrows twisted into a ball, tangled for a long time, after a long time opened his mouth: "wash together." Su Xiang''s eyes flushed with anger: "do you want to go home?" After a long time, he finally frowned, let her go, looked at her directly and said slowly, "then you are not allowed to go." "Well, don''t go. Go and take a bath." Su pushed him in at night. There was no way to take him. More than 20 minutes later, Shangwen sent his change of clothes, and he just finished. The man put on a set of navy blue pajamas, and his hair was dripping with water. The neckline is slightly open, which is very attractive. Su Xiangwan glanced at him, ignored him, took his clothes and went to the bathroom to take a bath. Come out, slightly stunned. On the floor beside the bed, a quilt had been made and a pillow was thrown. He sat on the sofa, his eyes light, watching TV, looked a little harmless to human and animal. As soon as she came out, his eyes stuck to her, as if afraid that she would drive him away. "I sleep on the floor." He spoke in a low voice. "Well, quite conscious." Su spoke lightly and went to bed directly. Before long, the lights in the room went out. He went to the bed and looked at her back for a moment. Then he dropped his eyes and lay on the floor beside the bed. listened to the movement behind him, Su gently opened his eyes to the night, and the fool really sleep on the floor. At night, the world gradually becomes quiet. In the thick night, we can hear each other''s breath clearly. Su Xiangwan lay back to him for a while, turned over, and was facing a pair of deep eyes. He was sleeping on the floor beside her bed, leaning sideways and looking at her with his arms on his back. She frowned and whispered, "close your eyes, sleep." He stared at her for a few seconds, slowly closing his eyes. But as soon as Su turned around in the evening, his eyes opened again, looking at her back, very quiet. Time goes by. Obviously all day long, Su Xiangwan is very tired, but she has some insomnia. she didn''t expect him to sleep on the floor so honestly. She thought that with his temperament, she would climb up to the bed and play tricks. After waiting for a long time, she could not bear to turn around and call him: "Mu Beiting." He didn''t open his eyes and pretended to be dead. Su Xiangwan got up and stood by the bed and kicked the man on the ground: "get up." He slowly opened his eyes, which were dark. Su Xiangwan glanced at him. He had a bad heart and owed him in his last life! "Come up." She spoke softly. Chapter 322 Mu Beiting was stunned and opened his eyes again. She''s back in bed. Back to his direction, but the side of the body is empty for him. The corner of the man''s lips rose slightly, and soon he climbed into bed. Su Xiangwan kept her eyes open until she felt her side sink, then she dropped her eyes slowly. Mu Beiting was at first peaceful. But after a few minutes, I couldn''t help turning to look at her. Her hair scattered on the pillow, very close to him, with a faint fragrance, scratching his heart itching. I want to hold her. What to do. Eyebrow heart slightly frown, Mu Beiting''s fingertips gently light the bed sheet, a tap. And worried that she would get angry. Ten minutes later, after all, he turned over and leaned against her, trying to hold her. Well, it''s itchy. He can''t control it. Su Xiangwan''s eyelashes trembled and did not make a sound. Mu Beiting''s hand was slightly suspended. Seeing that she had not made a sound for a long time, he just dropped a little on her waist. Back against a heat source, much warmer than before. Su Xiang evening saw that he had been very honest, so he ignored him. But after a while, Mu Beiting was a little uneasy. As if she was not close enough to him, she moved forward a little bit. He did not give up until her back was firmly against his powerful chest. However, after a while, the big hand on the waist is also tightening. Su Xiangwan frowned and was about to make a voice. But he seemed to feel something and stop. The room was silent, and he could clearly feel her curve through her thin clothes. He didn''t move any more. He thought it would be nice to hold her like this. She must have no idea how much he missed her. Su Xiangwan was very tired at first, but he felt comfortable leaning against his arms. Soon he felt a little sleepy. A burst of chaos, but gradually aware of something against her thigh, boiling hot. Her cheek is slightly hot, sober a bit: "move again, believe me to kick you down." Mu Beiting was wronged and put his side face on her shoulder and said in a stuffy voice, "I didn''t move, but he didn''t listen to me." Su Xiangwan''s eyelashes trembled and stopped making a sound. After that, he did not move, but the temperature at the bottom of his thigh was always burning like a soldering iron. Su Xiangwan didn''t know how she fell asleep at last. I just felt that his arms were warm, and I felt very comfortable. But mu Beiting was tortured, and his nose was full of the faint jasmine fragrance on her body, and his tight fitting soft body made him extremely restless. However, he was reluctant to let go. The next day, Su Xiangwan woke up early. Looking at the side of the man, the eyes softened a bit. He seemed tired and still sleeping. The breath is shallow and even. "Childish." She spoke softly and then climbed up slowly. Can just move, his eyebrows will twist into a ball, eyes have not opened, people will entangle up, tightly trapped her in the arms: "where to." In the morning, Xu''s voice was very hoarse. She was a little distressed and said in a low voice, "I''ll go to the production team later, and you''ll sleep for a while." He didn''t know if he understood. He was a bit slow. After a while, he understood the meaning of her words. He was dissatisfied and said, "I will go too." Looking at the man in front of him who didn''t even open his eyelids, Su Xiangwan''s corner of the eye smoked. He''s going too? If he shows up with her, the entertainment industry will blow up. No one knew her before, but it''s OK to say. Now, so many eyes are staring at you, you can''t hide. Chapter 323 She bowed her head and gently kisses his eyes, warm voice coax way: "you don''t make trouble, I am going to work, but also raise you." I don''t know whether it was the kiss or her words that pleased him. After a few seconds, Mu Beiting finally slowly opened his heavy eyes. After seeing the woman in his arms, he called her name in a low voice: "late night..." Su Xiangwan felt that his heart was about to melt and his resistance to him was getting worse and worse. After a while, they got up slowly. Su Xiangwan washes in the bathroom. Mu Beiting gets up from the bed with long legs and opens the curtain. Outside the window, the snow was covered with snow everywhere, showing the chill. Few pedestrians, but still vaguely can see a foot into the snow, knee deep. Su Xiangwan was brushing his teeth when he came in with his hair a little messy. He hugged her from behind, still a little bit awake. She turned her face and glanced at him. He was looking at her, too. Why is this man so clingy. It wasn''t like this before. "Late at night, it snowed." He spoke in a low voice. "Well, you have to go when it snows. Wash up quickly." She rinsed her mouth because he put the weight on her, which was a little inconvenient for her. But he didn''t mean to get up, so he held her and refused to let go. "Don''t make any noise. It''s too late." Just say a word, the mobile phone will ring. Su Xiangwan picks up the phone. It''s yuan Xue, the person in charge. "Evening, routine notice. Filming was suspended because of the blizzard. The date of recovery will be further informed. " "OK, I see. Thank you, sister yuan." After hanging up the phone, Su Xiangwan looks out the window at the University. I didn''t expect that he was right, but he really stopped shooting. It''s better to steal a half day''s leisure. It''s fun. Two people drill back into the quilt, Su Xiangwan can''t help playing with the mobile phone. Many news on the Internet have reported that Haicheng has encountered a rare heavy snow in more than ten years, and it is expected to have another two days or so. Schools are closed and workers are shut down. There is no time to clean up the snow in the film and TV city, so it''s no wonder that the crew will suspend filming. Is brushing micro blog, a big hand will take away the mobile phone, dissatisfied throw aside. Su Xiang night glared at him, Mu Beiting directly ignored: "sleep again." The room gradually quieted down. He still hugged her tightly behind him. In a daze, Su was drowsy at night. But all of a sudden he whispered, "it''s late." "Yes?" "Are you still angry with me?" "No, you don''t have it when you ask someone to deliver me food." She spoke softly. "You know it''s me?" "Yes." She answered softly. In fact, at the beginning, she was not angry with him. He was very angry with him, and he refused to go home. He was naive. She didn''t want to call him, but she didn''t think clearly about what kind of reply she could give him when she got through the phone. He dropped his eyes when he got the answer. Gently kiss her ear, can''t help but put out the tongue to lick her earlobe, she can''t help but tremble to avoid, soft Nuo way: "don''t make noise Go to sleep He didn''t move any more and held her closer. She''s in his arms. It''s nice. * they went to sleep again and went straight to the top of the sun. After waking up, Mu Beiting asked people to pack up some things, ready to take her home. Su Xiangwan calculated that she would not have to go out for a few days and spend time in the hotel, so she did not refuse. Mu Beiting frowned and put on her overcoat. Despite her protest, he buttoned the top one. The scarf was tied up carefully, and then he held the box in one hand and her in the other. Chapter 324 Su Xiangwan buried her face in her scarf, thinking that no one would notice them in this weather, so she led her. Two people into the elevator, the elevator did not go down a few floors before the door opened. Su xiangevening micro Zheng, quickly pull back, and he stood a few minutes apart. Su Yufei and Xu Mingli come in. They are first attracted by Mu Beiting. Their eyes fall on him, and they can''t move their eyes. Mu Beiting was suddenly shaken off by her, and his face was a little gloomy. One hand on the pull rod of the box, the other hand simply inserted into the trouser pocket. Su Yufei could not help but want to chat up: "Sir, you look a little familiar, are you also an actor?" Mu Beiting droops his eyes and ignores them directly. Xu Mingli couldn''t help but help saying, "we are actors of Liuzhu Zhuan. Is Mr. Xu filming nearby or..." Mu Beiting swept her one eye lazily, and said faintly, "pick up someone." Su buried his head lower in the evening for fear that he would shake the relationship between them. "Pick up a friend? Who is your friend? I''m not sure we know each other. " Su Yufei spoke in a warm voice. Mu Beiting''s remaining light glanced at Su Xiangwan and said slowly, "pick up your girlfriend." Su Xiangwan''s cheek turned a little red. Mu Beiting actually wants to talk about picking up his wife, but he is still worried about bringing trouble to her. I have a girlfriend Su Yufei is a little disappointed, but still can''t stop the rapid heartbeat. From childhood to adulthood, she had never seen such a beautiful man. She was a bit cold, but she could not say that he was deep and noble. She had extraordinary momentum. Su Yufei tried to find a few topics, but this time, Mu Beiting did not respond. Slightly drooping eyes, the whole process as air. This time, Su Yufei finally found the pink suitcase in his hand. "Does this box look familiar?" "I think I''ve seen it before?" Su Xiangwan''s heart is tight, her box After a few seconds, Su Yufei''s eyes finally fell on Su Xiangwan, slightly stunned, and then her face was somewhat distorted: "how are you here?" Su Xiangwan pretended to be calm, glanced at her and said slowly, "it has something to do with you?" Su Yufei''s eyes can''t help but linger on Mu Beiting and Su Xiangwan for a moment. Seeing that he has been slightly drooping his eyes, it seems that he is not familiar with her, so he is slightly relieved. But that box It looks familiar. The elevator door opens on the sixth floor. Mu Beiting dragged the box out of the elevator directly. Su Xiangwan relaxed. Su Yufei this just dispelled the doubt, hum, thought she could not be related to that kind of man. I''m tired of seeing each other. No one makes a sound. On the first floor, Xu Mingli took out a schedule and threw it to Su Xiangwan. "This is the spokesperson arranged for you by the company. There is also an interview for female No.2 in" all the way south ". After that, there is an interview. The time and place are clearly written Words down, seems to be lazy to say more with her. Xu Mingli and Su Yufei left together. After a few steps, Su Yufei turned back to her and said, "Oh, I forgot to say it. I''ll be the hostess of all the way south. You''d better have a mental preparation Su Xiangwan looks the same, until the two figures disappear completely. Mu Beiting just took the suitcase from the other side of the elevator out, looking at her, bad face. Su ran to the evening, took his arm and said in a soft voice, "I didn''t mean to. I didn''t expect to meet them." Chapter 325 Two people go out together, Su Xiangwan side soft voice coax. Until the two people stopped in front of the hotel waiting for the bus, Su Xiangwan was still saying: "we have agreed on a secret marriage, you can''t be angry, you can''t be angry, there is no reason for you to be angry." "Mu Beiting, your temper is getting worse and worse. Are you..." Mu Beiting''s face was gloomy, and he pinched her chin with his side head, and then he gave her a hard kiss on her small mouth. In her lips and teeth stirred two times, is to relieve gas. At the moment, neither of them noticed that a SLR Lens was sticking out from a black car opposite the hotel, which happened to take this scene. After a few minutes, the driver brought the car to a steady stop. He opened the door, jammed her into the car and put the trunk in the trunk. The city was blocked by heavy snow, but the basic traffic was still smooth. Nearly two hours later, Su could get home late. After lunch together, Sue took another bath. Then he managed to kick Mu Beiting away from her side. He began to study Xu Mingli''s notice form to her. One spokesperson, one interview for female No.2, one interview. She huddled on the sofa, carefully recalled her previous life, and remembered that Xu Mingli did arrange this endorsement for her. Unfortunately, she is not a conscience discovery, but committed to her pit more miserable. It is said that it is a kind of green weight-loss capsule, which is said to be mixed with a variety of precious traditional Chinese medicine. After being certified by experts at all levels, it can realize a series of safe and non side effects green weight loss products, such as no firmness, no exercise, no rebound, etc. In her previous life, she was ignorant and ignorant. Under Xu Mingli''s coaxing, she endorsed this product. Unfortunately, this weight loss capsule is an out and out product. At the beginning of the effect, there are indeed some, but also great harm to the body. Soon after the endorsement, someone died of heart failure because of overdose. And she became the target of public criticism. Su Xiangwan lowered her eyes and planned the countermeasures. After thinking about it, the line of sight falls on the audition of "all the way south". Xu Mingli did not arrange this audition for her in her previous life. Now it seems that her rebirth is like the butterfly effect, which has triggered a series of chain reactions. But then again, this "all the way south" is an urban pure love drama, but it was a little popular in the previous life. The only drawback is that the male leading actor in the previous life was not handsome enough, so he suffered a little loss. But even so, the show is absolutely a success. But what does Xu Mingli want to do? She never believed that she would be kind enough to fight for the role of female number two. With the help of Xiong Ben Xiong in his arms, Su Xiangwan looks at the schedule and ponders. The filming and interview of the spokesperson is scheduled for next month, but the audition for "all the way south" is in the afternoon a week later. After thinking about it for a while, she turned to the final interview. Interview is a kind of interview program. The host is famous for his sharp tongue, and the time is one month later. Su Xiangwan left the notice form aside and planned to study the termination of the contract when he got the pay for Liuzhu Zhuan. "Yongle gate" and "Liuzhu Zhuan" two plays pay, it is estimated that can make up less than half of the penalty. But she didn''t want to wait any longer. After all, it is very difficult to guard against Xu Mingli''s insidious moves and aunt Su Yufei''s suppression. It seems that you can try to contact other entertainment companies to see which one is willing to accept the offer and pay more than half of the remaining penalty for her. Chapter 326 After thinking about things one by one, Su Xiangwan continued to recite the lines of Liuzhu Zhuan. The shooting progress of yuliuzhu and dongfangming in the main line has been carried out for two-thirds, but the progress of her secondary line of Ouyang Xue is less than half, so it seems that the task in the later stage is very heavy. Neither of them spoke, and the room became quiet. Outside the window snow covered, everywhere reveals the cold sense of senhan. But the heating in the house is on enough. Su Xiangwan nests on the sofa and looks down at the script. Mu Beiting is processing documents at his desk. He looks up from time to time and sweeps the women on the sofa. It''s warm. That night. Seven o''clock in the evening. Su threw away the script in the evening, but she couldn''t read it. She has read the whole "Liuzhu Zhuan" over and over many times, and her lines have been recited thoroughly. Now, after pondering over it for another afternoon, I just feel that my head is big. Mu Beiting got up and poured a glass of water for her and said in a low voice: "headache?" Su looked up at him and said, "it''s OK. It''s dizzy." He raised his eyebrows: "it''s time to do some exercise." Su glared at him in the evening, feeling that his words were not well intentioned. Mu Beiting raised the corner of his lips and turned to take a box of red candy on her tea table. Su Xiangwan did not understand: "what?" "A gift from my last business trip." Last time I was in hospital for a long time, I didn''t care about the gift for her. Later, he was still angry until this meeting. Su Xiangwan took the sugar box and opened it. Inside, there were red packaged sweets. They were bright and lovely. She turned her head and asked him, "are you going to coax me as a baby?" He Mou deep color, take her in the arms, low voice way: "en, is the baby." Su''s face was a little red, a little bit hot. It''s killing me The man was becoming more and more shameless. How to do if your face is very hot. What to do if you are so ashamed. Mu Beiting slightly raised the corners of his lips, and his eyes were full of doting. In turn, he took out a few things from a white paper bag. They were all beautiful boxes and put them on the tea table one by one. Su Xiangwan was slightly shocked: "what are they?" "For you." Su Xiangwan put a piece of sugar into his mouth and took it apart one by one. "Well, this is the limited edition lipstick..." "Yes." "This is a scarf This is chocolate... " Su Xiangwan jumped down from him, sat on the floor beside the tea table, and began to unpack happily. After a while, the original big tea table was filled with all kinds of beautiful and exquisite small things. Take apart, Su Xiangwan''s eyes gradually become sour. It''s nothing special, but all kinds of glittering and beautiful things piled together, but it''s like a colorful world. Beautiful bracelet, lovely scarf, glittering crystal box, exquisite key chain, candy and chocolate In the dim light, it looks like a treasure chest for a little girl. Su Xiangwan was distracted by the things piled up on the table. The sugar in his mouth was very sweet, but his eyes were very astringent. Seeing her for a long time, Mu Beiting frowned and lifted her from the ground and put it on his leg. "Don''t like it?" He spoke in a low voice. Sue shook her head in the evening and lowered her head slightly. Mu Beiting gently picked up her small face, saw her eyes red, frown more tight. "Throw it away if you don''t like it. Don''t cry." Su Xiangwan had a mist under his eyes, buried her face on his shoulder and held his neck tightly. He patted her on the back, a little fidgety. "Don''t cry." He was silent for a moment and explained softly, "I don''t know what you like, but when I see it, I can''t help but want to buy it for you." She choked: "Mu Beiting, are you stupid?" Chapter 327 Su Xiangwan felt as if he had a dream of dura. He could produce all kinds of candy and gifts in his pocket. It is not something too valuable, but it makes her feel a kind of happiness that is loved by others. This feeling was never given to her by song Ziming. Even for ten years, it seems that the man never belonged to her. And now, the fool in front of me. It''s just her dream of dura. She didn''t say a word, but his neck socket was hot and humid. Mu Beiting''s eyebrows twisted into a ball, upset and irritable: "cry again, believe me or not, I will go to you!" Su Xiangwan''s whole body was stiff, her eyes were red, and she did not dare to move again. * Su Xiangwan did not go to the audition of "all the way south". Because she didn''t know what moth Xu Mingli was doing, she was worried that she would hit the road, so she just stood up. More than a month later, the shooting of Liuzhu Zhuan entered the finishing stage, and Su Xiangwan was much more relaxed. Zhao Xinning returned to the crew half a month ago. After she made up for a few days of playing against her concubine, Ouyang Xue''s part came to an end. Rarely free, Li Xiaoxiao asked her to go shopping with her. Su Xiangwan wore a mask and scarf and covered herself tightly. A while ago, the fixed makeup photo of Liuzhu Zhuan and three minute fine cut flowers have been released on the Internet, and Weibo fans have increased a lot. After a while, Li Xiaoxiao ran over with a ball in his head. The scarves were pink and his face was red with jelly. His eyes were full of excitement. "Late, late I miss you so much. " As soon as we met, we hugged Su Xiangwan. Su Xiangwan staggered two steps to be able to stand firm: "holiday?" "Not yet. Busy with the final exam." This semester, for Li Xiaoxiao, is a special suffering. Although she majored in computer science, it was hard for every teacher to stare at her because of the variety of courses. "What are you going to buy today?" Su nodded to the evening, asking and walking to the mall. "I''m going to buy a present for SMER city." The little girl nodded her head, thought about it and added, "the more expensive one." Su Xiangwan didn''t think much about it, and walked with her. Most women will buy things out of plan when they go shopping. The gift for SMER city was not chosen well, so they bought two sets of clothes one by one. By the time I started to pick out men''s gifts, it was already in the afternoon. "How about this wallet?" Su Xiangwan points to a black wallet and turns to ask Li Xiaoxiao. The little girl''s face wrinkled into a ball, like a steamed stuffed bun: "well, it seems that it is not expensive enough..." Su Xiangwan thought for a moment: "how expensive should it be?" Li Xiaoxiao stretched out a snow-white finger: "buy it at this price." "Ten thousand?" She shook her head. "100000?" She shook her head. "A million?" Li Xiaoxiao finally nodded. Su Xiangwan was stunned: "Xiaoxiao, you have a million..." Li Xiaoxiao blinked a pair of watery eyes and whispered: "I took two private jobs a few days ago and worked hard for a month. In addition to the small coffers I had saved before, I have some now." Su Xiangwan is still a little petrified. Is the little girl so powerful now? But then again, think of Li Xiaoxiao''s identity, she is not strange. After all, there are thousands of well-known hackers in the world. "But why do you buy something so expensive to send to SMER city? Have you got into trouble again? " Chapter 328 Li Xiaoxiao frowned and frowned, and said to Su Xiangwan mysteriously, "I''m going to sever my kinship with him, so I''m going to give him a valuable reward for his upbringing." Su Xiangwan''s eyes twitched, staring at the young girl in front of her. Good, good. She respects her as a man. Courage is commendable. Su Xiangwan felt that she might have seen how Li Xiaoxiao died after she came home. Li Xiaoxiao lowered her eyes and couldn''t help thinking of the things that happened a while ago. Because of the university volunteer, she has been quarrelling with him, and has not been home for more than two months. As a result, a month ago, she suddenly had a high fever in school. On that day, SMER was conducting a military exercise. It wasn''t long before he got a call from the school. When he arrived at school, she was in a daze of water, her whole body was boiling hot, and her consciousness was not clear. Li Xiaoxiao faintly knew that he was coming, but he was very uncomfortable, so he didn''t say anything. It was known that he had fed her some water and put a towel on her forehead. She felt vaguely that his movements were softer than usual. In a daze, she went to sleep again. She had a migraine headache. She had been sleeping soundly and had some consciousness. But it was then that she heard a conversation that made her tremble. The man who came with him asked in a low voice, "she doesn''t know your mind yet?" "Yes." "Well, I''ll do it as soon as possible. After 18 years, don''t be carried away by the wolf cubs outside. " He said nothing. "But think about it, when she calls your little uncle under you, I don''t know if you''re going to suffer." Her heart tightened a little, and her whole body was cold. Eyelashes tremble, hazy. I can only remember his dark eyes at that time, cold and fierce. They didn''t know if they were aware of her movements, and no one said anything. "Xiaoxiao? What do you think? " Su Xiangwan couldn''t help but reach out and pinch her little face. This girl is a little baby fat, how to see how to let people want to ravage. "Late or late, I''ll give him the money as a reward for his years of nurturing." Li Xiaoxiao spoke softly. Su Xiangwan vaguely saw that something was wrong. He could not help but whisper: "Xiaoxiao, is something wrong?" Li Xiaoxiao shook his head. Although it was hard for her to accept. But that man, so dazzling as a god like man. She didn''t want to discredit him. Seeing this, Su Xiangwan did not ask again. They did not go far, suddenly a woman in her thirties stopped them. "That You are Aren''t you the Su Xiangwan who plays Haitang? " The woman looks ordinary, the chin is slightly pointed, some rustic and cheap to wear. She spoke warmly and her eyes fell on Su Xiangwan. Su Xiangwan returned with a smile: "yes, I am." "Great You are really Su Xiangwan! Would you please sign my name? " The woman looked down from her bag. Su Xiangwan didn''t refuse. After all, seven or eight people have recognized this together today. Some people came forward to sign, others wanted to take a group photo, so she didn''t pay attention to it. The woman looked for a long time from the bag, found a book and pen, and handed it to Su Xiangwan. Sue reached out to pick it up in the evening. The woman suddenly fell back, fell to the ground, pen and notebook fell around. "How do you push people? If you don''t sign, you can''t sign it. The stars are amazing The woman choked and complained. Her voice is not small. When she opens her mouth, many people surround her. Su Xiangwan eyebrow micro Cu, squinting the eyes of a woman in front of him. Chapter 329 Li Xiaoxiao was stunned and angry. "It''s clearly your own fall. Don''t spit it out!" "Little girl, speak with conscience. I admit I shouldn''t pester you to sign, but you shouldn''t push me either!" The woman sat on the ground, struggling to get up. As a result, the woman fell to the ground again. "Ouch My legs, my legs... " The woman showed her legs, which were bruised. It seems that I fell a lot just now. Su Xiang evening eyebrows slightly jump, she this is to bump into porcelain? Li Xiaoxiao is not light and looks for the monitor. However, the other side seems to have calculated well. This place is a dead end and there is no monitoring at all. Many people around were watching the excitement. Someone pointed to Su Xiangwan and whispered, "is that Su Xiangwan? It''s the one who plays Ouyang Xue. " "Yes, it''s her! I didn''t expect such a bad character. I''ve been flattering her before. " "Yes, it''s a little famous. It''s so arrogant. I don''t know how crazy it will be if it''s really popular in the future." "It''s no wonder that the elder sister''s clothes are not up to grade. I guess she''s afraid to dirty her clothes." "As if she was clean, a few women in the entertainment industry dare to say they are clean." With that, someone took out his mobile phone and took photos secretly. Some people kindly asked the woman sitting on the ground: "elder sister, are you ok?" The woman waved her hand, and a layer of sweating appeared on her head: "my leg I think it''s broken again. I had an inertial fracture in front of my leg. I just moved. It hurts me... " In the crowd, some people seemed to know how to touch the bones for her, nodded around and said, "it''s really broken." "I went to work in the city, and the doll in my family liked her, so I wanted to get a signature for the doll. I didn''t expect I didn''t expect that It''s going to cost a lot of money. " Women wipe tears, people feel particularly sad. For a while, many people couldn''t see it. Someone took the lead and said to Su Xiangwan: "Su Xiangwan, apologize! Why do you push people? " "Yes, you have to apologize to the elder sister!" "We should also compensate for the loss and loss of the elder sister!" "What a star? It''s just an actor A voice of criticism and abuse, endless ears, someone picked up the phone began to take pictures. Li Xiaoxiao''s face was red and he was still arguing. Su Xiangwan looks the same, but her eyes are cold. After scanning, some people in the crowd were holding SLRs. They took photos in professional positions, like paparazzi. There was a sneer at the corner of her lips. It seemed that she was not only touching porcelain, but someone was trying to ruin her reputation. Seeing more and more people around, aggressive. Su Xiangwan will Li Xiaoxiao drag to his back: "go behind me, don''t talk." Li Xiaoxiao''s eyes are red. He has never seen such a shameless person. But she didn''t have any evidence! "Su Xiangwan, give me an explanation." "That''s right. Apologize. Hurry up! There are also medical expenses and loss expenses. The salary of this elder sister in a year is not enough for you to buy a dress Su sneered at the evening and looked at the sarcastic man: "did you see what happened?" The man choked on his words. Su Xiangwan coldly swept around the other people: "or did you see things go by?" They were silent for a while. Although some people still refused to accept it, they could not find a reason to speak. Su Xiangwan walked up to the woman, looked at her from a commanding position and said in a cold voice, "money, I won''t give a cent. Sorry, I don''t know how to say it. You know how you fell, you know. You can''t do too much to hurt your conscience, or you can''t tell when you will be punished! " Chapter 330 Words fall, Su Xiangwan and Li Xiaoxiao leave through the crowd. Li Xiaoxiao was very angry: "I''m so angry! When I go back, I''ll hack the surveillance of their shopping mall to see if I can find evidence! " Su Xiangwan chuckled and rubbed her head: "it''s OK. That''s where. Don''t rush forward next time * that night, Su Xiangwan launched a hot microblog search. Photos and videos of her later speaking were revealed. For a moment, Su Xiangwan''s microblog was filled with gunpowder, which became a battlefield of tearing and forcing. [I didn''t expect you to be such a person. Ha ha, powder turns black. ] [what are you crazy about? You''re just a stinky star! I don''t know how many people have been sleeping, two legs a clip money is fast! ] [goddess is not such a person. Last time I met a goddess, I wanted to sign and take a group photo. The goddess''s attitude has been so good! ] [to tell you the truth, the elder sister''s clothes are a little dirty. Regardless of money or not, are you dressed clean and willing to let a dirty person get close to you? ] [originally, I thought it was nothing, but I really felt that your last words were a bit vicious. Are you threatening? Or do you want to bully a rural woman who is powerless? ] [this woman''s leg is too brittle, can you push it and break it? Are you sure it''s not porcelain? ] [Su Xiangwan apologizes!!! ] [Su Xiangwan gets out of the entertainment circle, scum and bitches! ] after comments, Su Xiangwan was not affected. After all, she had been abused more maliciously in her previous life, which was nothing. At this time, Mu Beiting is in the office. His face was gloomy, staring at the news in the newspaper. A few minutes later, he picked up the phone and said in a deep voice, "let yuan Xue come here." "Yes, president." Not long, Yuan Xue wore a professional suit, smart sexy: "president, you look for me." Mu Beiting threw two newspapers in front of her: "have a look." Yuan Xue glanced at the newspaper page and was surprised to see that it was su Xiangwan. This news has been fermenting for a long time since it appeared. As a member of the circle, she is naturally clear. What she didn''t expect was that Mu Beiting would call her here because of this. "Come up with a solution." Mu Beiting was very cold. Yuan Xue was silent for a while and said, "it''s not difficult to solve this matter. The problem is that we don''t have a position. Su Xiangwan is not an artist under the banner of heyday. " Mu Beiting eyebrows slightly frown, knuckles tap the table. Although Mu Beiting had arranged for her to take photos of Su Xiangwan before, she still underestimated the importance he attached to her. However, she didn''t know what her president was hesitating about. She thought that since he was optimistic about Su Xiangwan, she would sign it. Heyday of treatment has always been generous, everyone squeezed their heads to enter. In fact, Mu Beiting also wants to draw her under his flag as soon as possible. But he was afraid that little thing would exclude himself from being related to himself. After a few minutes of silence, Mu Beiting finally decided that no matter whether she was high or not, she should be placed beside herself to be at ease. He said in a deep voice, "prepare the contract first, and send someone to get in touch with it." "Yes." Yuan Xue got up to leave. After a few steps, he stopped and asked him, "the president is very optimistic about Su Xiangwan?" Mu Beiting replied, "yes." Yuan Xue didn''t know the relationship between Su Xiangwan and Mu Beiting. After hearing the speech, he asked, "what are the resources after su Xiangwan''s heyday?" Mu Beiting raised his eyes to look at her, dark eyes deep, Yuan Xue waiting for the answer. This answer will be related to Su Xiangwan''s heyday. Chapter 331 Mu Beiting drooped his eyes, thin lips light Qi: "to her first." Yuan Xue''s heart cluttered for a moment and noticed something unusual. Take her first. Just four words, but it shows too much. Mu Beiting stopped and said again, "you will take her personally later." Yuan Xue was stunned again. After a few seconds, he said slowly, "what if I refuse?" Mu Beiting gave a light, a touch of evil and sycophant flashed over his eyes: "who do you think you are talking to?" Yuan Xue heart a tight, after a few seconds drooping eyes way: "I know." After leaving, Yuan Xue''s mood was somewhat complicated. She was promoted by Mu Beiting. But speaking of this Su Xiangwan, she is not really disgusted. After several months of observation, the girl also has an appetite for her. She is clearly only 20 years old, but she is willing to bear hardships without impetuousness. The most important thing is that her appearance and acting skills are online. But after a long time in this circle, what she hated most was the hidden rules. But she didn''t expect that she could sneak up to Mu Beiting. Yuan Xue chuckled, but also had to admit that she did have some skills. * after Yuan Xue left, Mu Beiting''s face was a little gloomy. I thought about it and made a phone call. "Suppress Su Xiangwan''s public opinion to me." "And I want to know who is in charge." Soon after the phone hung up, Mu Beiting went home. When I got home, I found that some small thing was shrinking into a ball on the sofa, with a pale face, holding a pillow, which was a bit of dying. Mu Beiting wrung his eyebrows and hung up his overcoat. He asked in a deep voice, "uncomfortable?" Hearing the familiar voice, Su raised her eyelids in the evening. Long eyelashes blinked a few times, covered the stomach, and said weakly: "No." Mu Beiting will hold her waist: "to the hospital." Suddenly fell in a powerful arm, Su Xiangwan Leng two times, to his arms rubbed: "No." His thin lips pressed and his low eyes swept her face. Her whole person is withered, the face is a little less bloody, small hand holds the placket of his shirt, eyes watery looking at him. "I I''m just a relative. I''m fine. " Mu Beiting steps slightly, this just noticed that she has been covering the stomach. Wring her eyebrows, she put her back on the bed and asked in a low voice, "which hurts?" "It hurts everywhere," she said He said nothing and gave her a hot water bag. Warm touch fell on the abdomen a little bit comfortable, but the pain did not ease much. Her great aunt had never allowed her to visit, and she was sure that life was worse than death. Mu Beiting tucked in the corner for her, and let Rong Ma cook a little red jujube Soup for her, and then he always stayed by the bedside to accompany her. Su Xiangwan felt that she would be wrapped like a zongzi, but his eyes were dark and always fell on her face, as if she was beautiful. "Mu Beiting." "Yes." "Come up with me." Her voice was soft and waxy. She looked at him carefully. He was stunned and thought about taking a bath and going to bed. Su soon got into his arms and felt warm. Mu Beiting''s body is slightly stiff and his eyes are hanging down. The last time they had a cold war for several days was caused by where he slept. He knew she didn''t want to, so since the last time he moved home, he had been sleeping in the second bedroom and never mentioned moving back. And holding her like this is more like a long time ago. From the abdomen came bursts of falling pain, Su frowned at night, motionless. He held her tighter: "still hurt?" "Yes." Chapter 332 Hesitated for a moment, the big hand gently covered her stomach. She was wearing a thin piece of cloth, and she was wearing a thin set of long sleeves. "Mu Beiting." Sue called to him in the evening. "Yes." "Do you know something important was forgotten last time." Sue looked up at him in the evening. "Last time?" He frowned and didn''t think what she meant for a moment. Su Xiangwan slightly approached a few minutes: "you didn''t take t last time." He stares at her, the eye color is dark: "tease me?" Su quickly drew back to the evening and said, "no! I''m talking about the matter! " He snorted, and his big hand went straight into her skirt. Without the barrier of a layer of cloth, the temperature on his hand clearly passed to her abdomen, which made her nervous. He glanced at her and snorted, "scared? I can''t eat you again. " Su Xiangwan didn''t say a word, and gradually relaxed. She looked up at him and said solemnly, "I think I forgot something last time. After last time, I forgot to take medicine. Fortunately, I didn''t win the prize. I''m so lucky!" Mu Beiting was stunned. He didn''t think of it. But when he heard the joy in her tone, his eyes sank again. So you don''t want to give him a baby? A few minutes later, Sue frowned and groaned at night. He was distressed and warmed her stomach with big hands. Suddenly he opened his mouth and his voice was low: "late, or I''ll give your aunt a holiday." Su Xiangwan was stunned, under his dark pupil. A touch of hot idea, a little bit from the neck to climb up the cheek, dense a red. * a few days later, Mu Beiting and Su Xiangwan proposed to terminate the contract and sign in at its heyday. Su Xiangwan was stunned for a moment, then nodded happily, but he was surprised. But then again, what she thought was simple. Some things she can''t cross the heart of the ridge, may indeed be a little pretentious. But this kind of thing, does not hold the thigh white does not hold. If she talks there, she seems to be a little fake and lofty. After lunch, Su Xiangwan changed his clothes and was ready to attend the "Liuzhu Zhuan" crew''s killing green banquet. It is worth mentioning that the microblog about her a while ago faded the next day. Although many people still pay attention to it, the style of painting that can be commented on suddenly changes. The day before, she was still sprayed as a dog, but the next day, her message was very few. Several microblog celebrities and well-known media people have supported her, along with Lu Ying, Dou Weiwei, Han Che and Liu Hao, and other well-known stars have also forwarded, asking for a thorough investigation of the truth and showing that they believe in her. Su Xiangwan was moved and felt that the momentum was changing a little fast. She can understand the change that has taken place since Liuzhu was released. But there''s no reason for that. It''s a little weird. At 3:00 p.m., Su Xiangwan appeared in a top-level private room of Longteng Hotel on time. Zheng Yulong, who has always been strict and harsh, is particularly mild today. Su Xiangwan chatted with some people who had a good time and enjoyed eating and drinking. "Come here in the evening." Zheng Yulong stepped forward and whispered to Su Xiangwan. Su Xiangwan was stunned and looked up. Zheng Yulong seems to have been filled with a lot of wine. His cheeks are flushed, and his eyes are a little confused, but he is a bit cute. "Director Zheng." Su got up in the evening, nodded with several people around him, and then followed Zheng Yulong out. Su Yufei, who was not far away, saw this scene in the background of his eyes and couldn''t help sneering: "I don''t know what shady business to do, sneaky." Chapter 333 On one side, Xu Mingli frowned. Su Yufei didn''t understand, but she knew that Zheng Yulong''s reputation was excellent. Think about his usual love for Su Xiangwan. I''m afraid he has a way to introduce her. "Yufei, let''s go and have a look." Su Yufei thought for a while, nodded and said, "well, it''s better for me to grasp something. I''ll see if she can wash white this time." Su Xiangwan followed Zheng Yulong to the private room. He found a quiet place. "In the evening, there is no shortage of beautiful faces, hard-working people and talented actors." "But this circle is short of people who have all three of them, do you understand?" Maybe it''s the effect of alcohol. Zheng Yulong is a bit wordy. "Well, Zheng will tell you." "In the evening, you are the person who has all these three conditions. You are born to eat this kind of food, do you know?" Su was silent. Are you born to eat this? Maybe someone does have talent, but she is not. Her acting skills are honed day after day in the previous life, which is the only way to amuse herself in countless lonely and cold nights. "Do you know that I like you very much and appreciate you very much." Zheng Yulong continued to chatter, looking a bit cute. "Thank you, director Zheng." Sue spoke softly to the evening. "There''s a long way to go, and you can go a long way. Don''t be blinded by the glitz in this circle. Remember what I said Zheng Yulong''s eyes are more serious. "I understand. I will remember your teachings." Su Xiangwan responds softly. Zheng Yulong raised his hand and patted her on the shoulder. He took out a business card and handed it to her: "this is my senior brother. He is a famous ghost. He was casting for a movie recently. I said hello to him and recommended you to him. You go back to audition! We must win the leading role Su Xiangwan slightly Zheng, looking at the name card: Zhang Ke. Zhang Ke is indeed a famous ghost in the film industry. Almost every film he has made has won various awards and enjoys a place in the world for a long time. "Thank you. I''ll try." Su said thanks in a soft voice to the evening. Unexpectedly, Zheng Yulong would introduce her to Zhang Ke. Zheng Yulong did not really scold her, but she did not expect that he would love her so much. "Well, there''s nothing else for you, that''s all. Let''s go and get together again Zheng Yulong spoke freely. But before the words were finished, two drunk strong men came over. A person''s sight falls on Su Xiangwan. From the high-heeled shoes on her feet, she looks up and sees that little white leg, her buttocks are very cocky and she is lost in her eyes. Now deliberately hit her. After all, Zheng Yulong was used to seeing all kinds of scenes, and then he realized their intention. Before the person bumps into, one pulls Su Xiangwan to the front of the body, side body blocks the man. Men see not succeed, also dare not too presumptuous, swearing to leave. Zheng Yulong frowned at Su Xiangwan and continued to nag: "the people outside are dangerous, and the circle is even worse. You, a beautiful little girl, must be careful, and don''t follow other people''s way." "Yes, I know director Zheng." "Well, well, I''m a bit more talkative after drinking a little wine. If you have any trouble in the future, you can come to me. I still have some face in this circle." Chapter 334 With that, Zheng Yulong returned to the private room with Su Xiangwan. Until two people disappear from the line of sight, Su Yufei comes out from the corner, her face twisted. "Oh, I delivered it to my door! I don''t believe I can''t break you! " Xu Mingli looked at her and said in a low voice, "are they all recorded?" "Well, just go back and deal with it. I can''t see that she is full of mouth this time." * the next day, before Su Xiangwan woke up, his microblog exploded again. She was sent to the hot spot again. Mu Beiting wakes up early. When he doesn''t sleep with her, he seldom sleeps. The man sat on the sofa with his legs folded. He did not read the newspaper on the coffee table, staring at the mobile phone with a cold face, and frowned slightly. No. 9 hot microblog search -- [Su Xiangwan & amp; amp; Zheng Yulong]! Click in and have a look. It''s a few photos and an audio. The photo looks like the corridor of a hotel. The light is dim, but you can see the photo of two people. One is Zheng Yulong''s hand on Su Xiangwan''s shoulder, the other is that he handed her a business card, and she took it. The last one is that he pulls her arm and protects her in front of him. Click on the audio. It''s a dialogue between her and Zheng Yulong. The sound quality is not very good, and there is still some noise around. However, the conversation between the two people has obviously been processed and can be heard clearly after the sound is amplified. "In the evening, there is no shortage of beautiful faces, hard-working people and talented actors." "But this circle is short of people who have all three of them, do you understand?" "Well, Zheng will tell you." "In the evening, you are the person who has all these three conditions. You are born to eat this kind of food, do you know?" "This is my senior brother. He is a famous ghost. He is casting for a movie recently. I said hello to him and recommended you to him. You can go back to audition! " "Thank you. I''ll try." "Later, do you know I like you very much." ¡­¡­ The sound of the audio is poor, but you can still hear that it is the voice of his little things. Mu Beiting''s eyes are a bit sinister. It seems that some people regard him as a decoration and ask for trouble again and again! Throw the mobile phone aside, get up and gently push open the door of the master bedroom. She is still sleeping, yesterday she drank a little wine, not much, but also toss about for a while, sleep a little late. Mu Beiting quietly walked to the bedside and gazed at her. She seemed to be sleeping hot, her small face was slightly flushed, white and tender, like a shelled egg white. A leg came out of the quilt and pressed on it. The trouser leg rolled up a little bit, revealing a slender ankle and a small section of snow-white leg. His eyes grew tender, and he gave her a gentle kiss on the forehead. "Well..." Su said to the evening softly and turned over. He did not quarrel with him, gently grabbed her calf and tucked it back into the quilt. The tentacles were soft and greasy, like good suet. Fingertips can''t help but rub two times, very light. "Mu Beiting..." But did not think, she woke up, open confused eyes innocently looking at him, seems to be a bit puzzled, soft his heart is about to melt. "Sleep again." He spoke in a low voice. Su Xiangwan grabbed his big hand and said in a soft voice, "I want to drink Lily osmanthus porridge." He curled his lips slightly: "good." "I''m fine today. You stay with me." She whispered. "Good." She bent her eyes and liked him more and more. What to do. After Mu Beiting went out, Su Xiangwan habitually picked up his mobile phone, and found himself on hot search again. This particular kind of past life, how can it become a hot body after rebirth? Chapter 335 After opening the photo and recording, Su Xiangwan slowly got up from bed. It''s a good shot. Although it''s a little fuzzy, it''s the essence. If you don''t understand the situation, I''m afraid we should really think that she and Zheng Yulong have any improper relationship. As for the recording, it has been edited out of order. It sounds like that. After a short time, her comments on Weibo have changed. [it turns out that it is based on the hidden rules. No wonder it can take away Zhao Xinning''s ouyangxue. ] [yes, I said that her temperament was not suitable for Ouyang Xue at all. How could she squeeze out our family Ning Ning? It was this kind of means. ] [how much is the potential? ] [money and sex trading, disgusting! Boycott Liuzhu Zhuan firmly. [I thought Zhao Xinning was not a good product before, but I didn''t expect you to do the same! disappointment! ] ¡­¡­ Su Xiangwan squints her eyes and throws her mobile phone aside. After a while, Mu Beiting pushed the door in and saw her leaning against the bed hair. Eyebrow heart slightly Cu Cu Cu, take her out of bed: "think what?" Su regained consciousness in the evening, bent his eyes and looked up at him with his head up: "miss you." He is slightly Zheng, the eye color is a bit deep. The next moment, big hand pinched her chin, slightly picked up a few minutes, bent over hard cover up. After biting and sucking, the tongue stirred hard in her small mouth, hoping to eat her into her stomach. "Well..." Until she had difficulty breathing and her little face turned red, he slowly let her go. "Have you not been cleaned up recently?" He spoke in a low voice, with a warning in his eyes. Sue pushed him away and ran into the bathroom. It''s really How could she not keep the door open. These flattering words are mostly used to saying before, always open mouth to come. But she forgot that it didn''t seem the same. Keep your mouth shut up! After breakfast, Sue kept her head down and did not dare to look at the man opposite. It was Mu Beiting with a calm face. From time to time put some vegetables into her bowl, occasionally add some porridge, hand a piece of paper, especially comprehensive. It was a rare fine day. Near noon, Sue turned on the TV. Without changing a few channels, the line of sight fell on an interview. This seems to be a little famous interview, and the interview object is not other people, it is Zhao Xinning. Zhao Xinning is sitting on the sofa beside her in an elegant suit. Wearing a camel dress, but also simple and generous. "Xinning, your role in Liuzhu Zhuan is the concubine, but we remember that your target was ouyangxue before entering the group, and you seemed to be sure of the role of Ouyang Xue before joining the group. So what''s the reason for you to play the role of concubine instead?" "Before, I also thought I was the most suitable role for Ouyang Xue. After all, I got the highest vote on the Internet, and I also made a lot of preparations. But I didn''t expect that in the end I played the concubine Zhao Xinning evaded the heavy and gave no direct answer. The host again said, "can you tell me the reason for this change?" Zhao Xinning was silent for a moment and said slowly, "to be honest, I don''t know why I should be replaced. After all, I''m just an actor. I can only follow the arrangements. What''s more, the concubine is also a very complicated role. I thought I could practice my acting skills, so I accepted it. " The host asked again, "are your words reflecting the inside story? What do you think of the news about the hidden rules of the directors and actors of the cast these two days? " Chapter 336 Zhao Xinning thought about it, the cold idea in the eyes flashed. "Is Su Xiang late? I don''t know about her and director Zheng, so I can''t comment. But a woman like her is really popular with men. At least I''ve seen Oh, I''m sorry, I don''t have much contact with her in the production team, so I don''t know much about it. But she doesn''t seem to like me very much Su Xiangwan sneered. Zhao Xinning really knows how to take advantage of the situation. This micro blog only exposed the news of her hidden rules, so she added fuel to the fire. "I heard that you were injured in the production team and stayed in the hospital for nearly a month?" Zhao Xinning drooped her eyes and turned pale. After a few seconds of silence, he whispered, "yes, it was the rented tiger that ran out of the cage and bit me." The host seemed to hear the news for the first time. He was stunned for a moment and said in surprise: "didn''t the crew take protective measures? How could this happen? " Zhao Xinning lowered her eyes and said slowly, "I don''t know why tigers go crazy. To be honest, it''s too weird. But you also know that the entertainment industry is a more complicated place. Maybe I offended people carelessly." Zhao Xinning''s words mean something. The interview is in the form of live broadcast. When she finished her words here, many fans of Zhao Xinning found Su Xiangwan''s microblog on the other side. Even without any evidence, he put the charge on Su Xiangwan''s head. [Su Xiangwan, you are too cruel! Even if you envy us that Xinning is more beautiful than you and has temperament than you, you should not use such a vicious method to harm people! ] [if you fart your dog upstairs, you ten Zhao Xinning will be hanged for our acting skills and appearance! ] [Tut, no wonder you can play female No.2 as soon as you are on the stage. You can play big cards, play hidden rules, poison your peers, and if you want to pick them up, whether you can summon the Dragon by collecting the seven sins. ] [it seems that Su Xiangwan''s backstage is also very hard? Did anyone pick up the background? After all, it is impossible for ordinary people to rob Zhao Xinning! ] [yes, yes, have you ever picked up some of the big man''s little honey, and how many seats are there? Will I be killed. ] [don''t show off your negative IQ, thinking how clean your Zhao Xinning is? I can remember clearly what happened to the hostess! ] [that is, don''t be known when you are being shot. Before the crew announced the list, Zhao Xinning vowed that he could take Ouyang snow, and you could guarantee that there was no inside story? ] ¡­¡­ Weibo tear under the lively, not a few jet spots. However, because of the two roles of Begonia and Ouyang Xue, Su Xiangwan is always a fan. Although a lot of fans turned black after a series of things, there are still a small number of people who insist on defending her. Su Xiangwan was in a good state of mind and thought about the countermeasures. When I look up, I bump into a pair of black eyes. Mu Beiting didn''t know when he came back. He leaned on the door frame, and his sight was falling on her face. His eyes were deep. Su Xiangwan gave him a smile. His eyes were crooked and bright. Obviously, he was not affected. "I''m fine, really." His tight jaw slightly slowed down a few minutes, went to her side and pressed her head on his chest. "Yuan Xue is breaking your contract for you. Three days at most." He spoke in a low voice. "It''s OK. I''m not in a hurry. I''m used to it." She comforted and didn''t care. But it made him feel depressed. Habits. Is that a good thing? Need to get used to it. Chapter 337 Su Xiangwan didn''t notice his abnormality. He raised his head, looked at him, and said seriously: "Mu Beiting, don''t worry. After I sign in at the peak, I will try my best to make money and not lose face to you! I''m going to make you a lot of money. " He astringed his mind, the lip corner tiny hook, can''t help but peck on her lips: "don''t try hard, everything is yours." Su Xiangwan was stunned for a moment, then turned to his dark eyes. Finally, he gently moved away from his eyes. She hated her own cowardice and cowardice. She leaned slowly against his chest, his white shirt has a faint fragrance, let her feel at ease. He didn''t say anything. He just held her. After a long time, he heard her whisper: "Mu Beiting, give me some time, OK?" * that afternoon. Su Yufei leaned back on the reclining chair with her legs up and brushed her micro blog. She couldn''t help but say, "hum, even if Ouyang snow can fire, what''s the matter? Her reputation is not bad! " Xu Mingli nodded at the side and said, "yes, this time she is afraid that she can''t turn over in a short time." "Hum, you dare to challenge me after shooting two plays. I really don''t know if you don''t give her some color!" "But I didn''t expect that Zhao Xinning would open his mouth at this time. It seems that Su Xiangwan has offended many people." Xu Mingli thought. "I''ll ask my aunt to hide her in the future. I''d better not make a film of her!" Su Yufei said maliciously, looking at a piece of micro blog scolding, the heart is not happy. Finish saying, wait for Xu Mingli to open a mouth: "no, I will send a micro blog again." It seems that it is not lively enough. Before Xu Mingli opens her mouth, Su Yufei directly uses her microblog to publish another one. [when I first joined the production team, I was beaten down. Even the makeup artist wanted to rob him. It was unbearable. But the people''s eyes are bright, did not expect that in a short time, her true face will be seen through. ] after su Yufei posted her microblog, she was excited to wait for her fans to connect her microblog with Su Xiangwan. But after waiting for 20 minutes, his face turned dark. With hundreds of fans scattered, it is obvious that few people have noticed what she posted. Don''t say you did a hot search for her. There are only two comments. I''m so angry! I''m so angry! Why no one comments and forwards! Su Yufei was angry to drop her mobile phone, but after a few seconds, she was unwilling to send a new micro blog. This time, she sent Su Xiangwan directly. However, there were so many people at night that Etsu didn''t notice them at all. Su Yufei waited for a while, but didn''t wait for any response. In the rest room, her face was livid. Xu Mingli was busy comforting: "Yufei, don''t be angry. It''s still a long way to go. She''s got a bad reputation now, but she can''t turn her back. " "Really?" "Of course, if you think about her affairs, such as playing big names, bad character, hidden rules, setting up actors and robbing roles, she is not a big star, and with the high price of liquidated damages, no other film and television company will want her. In the future, it''s not like you can take what you want." "Yes, my aunt is the manager of the project department. She can''t jump out of the five finger mountain." Su Yufei''s anger in her heart was satisfied. Before they finished speaking, there was a knock on the door. Xu Mingli froze for a moment and went to open the door. Seeing yuan Xue for a moment, her face was slightly stiff, and then she quickly put out a smiling face: "sister yuan, what wind is blowing to you? Come on, come on, come in, please. " Yuan Xue is a suit of black suit with a hip skirt and black high-heeled shoes. Chapter 338 Yuan Xue directly dropped the contract on his desk, and his voice was cold: "I want Su Xiangwan. This is lawyer Zhou, who is fully responsible for her saving matters." "What What? " Xu Mingli was stunned for a moment. Yuan Xue lifted her eyes coldly and glanced at her: "what I said is not clear enough?" "No No, I just don''t quite understand what you mean Yuan Xue sneered: "Su Xiangwan is about to sign a contract with Dingsheng. Do you understand?" Xu Mingli was stunned and didn''t react for a moment. Su Yufei on one side jumped up from the chair: "heyday? Which is the best? " Yuan Xue ignored her. Lawyer Zhou on her side took out the contract and documents and said again, "we will wait for another two minutes. We hope your lawyer can arrive on time." Yuan Xue turned and sat down on the sofa with her eyes drooping, her legs cocked and her face cold. This Xu Mingli is a blind fool. Put Su Xiangwan, the kind of person who wants to have a face and a face, who wants to act with acting skills, doesn''t praise him. Instead, he praises Su Yufei, a fool. Xu Mingli was unbelievable and couldn''t help saying again: "sister yuan, do you really want to sign her? Are you sure you are willing to pay the penalty for her? " "You must have heard of the great reputation, so as long as you sign, the penalty will be paid immediately." Yuan Xue did not say anything. It was lawyer Zhou who spoke. Xu Mingli frowned. She had thought that the recent public opinion would destroy Su Xiangwan. However, she did not expect that she would not be destroyed, but would be able to climb the tree of prosperity. "Why? She has such a bad reputation. Are you crazy at the height of her fame! Who made the decision and why he signed Su Xiangwan? " Su Yufei was mad and her eyes were red. Where is the grand entertainment? The leader of domestic film and television industry. One of them is a elder brother and one elder sister. Resources, contacts and funds need not be said much. Every year, the name of the trainee is a place where countless people have broken their heads and wanted to enter. But Su Xiangwan, with what kind of bad luck, just made two plays, and how can he enter the heyday! Yuan Xue opened her eyes and sneered, "don''t you sign her?" Su Yufei was suffocating, but Xu Mingli was climbing up the pole: "sister yuan, we Yufei are really good. We are young and beautiful. Although there are still some deficiencies in acting skills, we have good plasticity. Sister yuan, do you think we should also consider Yufei, Yufei, her..." Before Xu Mingli''s words were finished, Yuan Xue interrupted with a sneer: "are you good?" "Don''t you know what three courtyards and five eyes are? The cheekbones are slightly high, the cheek is slanted, the big and small eyes are serious, plus a pair of circled legs. Do you think I''m yuan xueblind or do you think she''s really good? " Yuan Xue points to Su Yufei and asks Xu Mingli. Xu Mingli is choking, how to answer is not. Su Yufei''s cheek rises to pig liver color, grow so big, she has been boasting of beauty, when was said so! "Enough, I know that Yuan''s agent doesn''t look up to me, but can su Xiangwan be able to take it?" Su Yufei''s chest heaved violently, staring at her. Yuan Xue didn''t care to smile: "you just made a micro blog. What''s the matter? Is there a hundred comments? Do you want me to tell you about Su Xiangwan''s Micro blog "Even if she has, those are all scolding her! There is nothing to be proud of! " Su Yufei didn''t accept, and her whole body was trembling. Yuan Xue raised her eyebrows: "if you want to be scolded, you have to be known first. How about you? How many people know who you are. " Chapter 339 Word by word, word by word. Su Yufei was black in front of her eyes, and was almost angry into a Madman: "good, good, you wait for me!" Words down, no longer look at Yuan Xue''s face, turned to push away the impatient Xu Mingli, ran out of the office. Yuan Xue cocked her legs and sneered. Xu Mingli was embarrassed when she stood there. Fortunately, the lawyer came soon. Yuan Xue kept his eyes closed all the time, and has been two lawyers in communication. "It''s OK to terminate the contract, but we have already signed an agreement for Su Xiangwan for this endorsement and interview, and she must participate. If you refuse, you will have to pay additional liquidated damages. " The opposing lawyer opened his mouth with some documents. Lawyer Zhou took a look at the document and turned to Yuan Xue. The woman who has been keeping her eyes closed slowly opened her eyes and swept the contract green an thin weight loss capsule. Look at the interview again - tell your story. Oh, I really want to kill her. Yuan Xue tore up the contract with a sneer and said lightly: "compensation, we are in great need of everything, that is, there is no lack of money." After getting a nod, Zhou continued to talk to the other lawyer. One side of Xu Mingli can''t help but look at Yuan Xue a few times. In this circle, no one does not know the weight and status of Yuan Xue. But as a manager, she is more envious and jealous. The lawyers of the two sides talked for about 10 minutes. Because Dingsheng was willing to pay, there was nothing wrong with the discussion. "Yes, no problem. Please sign it." Just then, the door was suddenly pushed open. Su Xiangwan rarely wore a long black down jacket and stepped on knee boots. Several people seem to have no idea that she will suddenly appear, can''t help but stupefied for a moment. Yuan Xue looked at her from top to bottom without saying anything. Xu Mingli pretended to be a good man and said eagerly, "in the evening, your fortune is coming. The people who enjoy the most entertainment pay the penalty for you. When you get to the peak, you must work hard." Su Xiangwan raised the corner of her lips and said in a warm voice, "it''s a pity that sister Xu is so kind to me. I really don''t know how to repay her." As soon as Xu Mingli turned her eyes, she immediately said, "in the evening, the spokesperson that the company received for you before, do you want to think about it again. Although sister yuan just pushed it out for you, anyway, it''s your first endorsement, and the endorsement fee is very considerable. Although you have to leave, there are still many places where you can spend money later. So do you want to think about this endorsement again. " Su looked at her in the evening and was silent for a few seconds. "Is this product really safe?" Xu Mingli immediately became more enthusiastic: "safe, of course safe! So many experts and professors sit in the clinic, and it is pure Chinese medicine without side effects. How can it be unsafe? " Su Xiangwan is still silent, but seems to have a struggle. Xu Mingli decided to add another fire: "you will spend more money in the future. If a girl is out of town and has some money in her hand, her life will be better." This time, Su was silent for a few seconds and said slowly, "well, I''ll go to speak for you." As soon as Xu Mingli''s eyes brightened, she immediately put on a smiling face: "you listen to me on the right, listen to me earlier, maybe now you have become one of the first-line." Su looked at her in the evening, her pupils a little light. A few seconds later, just like her, she began to smile. Lawyers from both sides revised the contract and confirmed the signature in a few minutes. Xu Mingli smiles and sends the party away. Yuan Xue took her own air-conditioner. When she got out of the building, she looked at Su Xiangwan and said, "you''d better think about it. Endorsing this kind of three no products will only reduce your value." Chapter 340 Su Xiangwan does not care about smile, on the face of Yuan Xue. "Thank you for reminding me, but I may not save this penalty for Dingsheng." Then, no longer looking at Yuan Xue''s face, Su turned to get into a black Bentley. Yuan Xue looked at the car and frowned slightly. After getting on the bus, Mu Beiting''s eyes swept lightly from the window, and then caught her little hand, which was very cold. Su Xiangwan showed a smiling face to him, with bent eyes and a good mood. At noon, she did not know that the person in charge of the original heyday would come to terminate her contract today. But her heart has always remembered the green thin weight loss capsule, immediately let Mu Beiting send her here. She has to accept this endorsement. She must. She also knew that Xu Mingli would like her to take over. She remembers that in her previous life, Xu Mingli used to charge Lu''an a hundred thousand yuan for the benefits, so she tried both hard and soft, and could not wait to push her into the fire pit. If it''s just that. But this product has killed people. Someone died of this thing in a previous life. She can''t just sit around and ignore it. Taking out the recording pen from the bag, Su Xiangwan''s eyes flashed a touch of cold. It was time for her to return the dirty water that had been thrown at her. That evening, Su Xiangwan updated a micro blog. Forward the picture of Lu''an thin weight loss capsule products, and then attached the following: tomorrow''s endorsement of new products, please look forward to. As soon as Weibo comes out, there will be a lot of swearing. I have always supported you, but now I am very disappointed with you! ] [if you speak for such rubbish, you will never see your plays again. ] [hum, I''ll say that she is not a good cake. She really makes everything for money! ] [is it easy to earn money without conscience? Get out of the entertainment business! ] [in a word, maybe this product is good? Do you want to be so excited! ] [although it seems a little unreliable, I still believe in the goddess. ] ¡­¡­ As soon as the microblog came out, all kinds of voices kept coming out. In just over an hour, there were nearly 10000 comments. Su Xiangwan touches her nose. Well, it''s very good. After her rebirth, did she pay much attention to it. After thinking for a while, I don''t know what to think about. Su looks up at the man working at the desk. A few seconds later, Sue threw away her cell phone. He turned around to make a cup of coffee for love, cut some fruit, and then took the plate to him eagerly. Mu Beiting''s pen in his hand is tiny. His sight sweeps over the woman''s snow-white wrist and looks at her bent eyes. "Tired or not, eat something?" Su Xiangwan''s soft voice. Mu Beiting picked his eyebrows, his eyes fell on the coffee in the cup and said slowly, "coffee?" "Well Ah? " Su Xiangwan was stunned. "Do you want me to mess with you at night?" He spoke faintly, his voice was low, and his black eyes looked directly at her. Su Xiangwan''s heart thumped and avoided his sight. His cheek was a little hot: "no I am not! I''m not! " After saying that, regardless of the original purpose, he turned his head and wanted to run. Damn man, he''s just a worm in the head. Mu Beiting extended his arm and pulled her back to his leg. His powerful arm firmly encircled her in his arms. "Come on, what''s the matter?" Su Xiangwan couldn''t help looking up at him and brushing his chin: "how do you know, I have something to do with it." He snorted: "nothing to pay attention to, either traitor or thief." Su Xiangwan: "I just want you to check something for me." She opened her mouth with a smile and a little flattery. "Say it." Chapter 341 Su spoke softly to the evening and explained the situation to him one by one. Mu Beiting looks the same, just listen quietly. After hearing this, she raised her head to grab his shirt and pulled it into a ball: "OK?" His vision falls on her pink lips, soft, tender, should be very sweet. "Yes," he said slowly Her eyes are bright, like a crescent moon: "I know you''d better..." The next moment, someone was sent a good card, then broke her small face, bowed his head and deeply kisses the pink and tender mouth. He kisses hard, lips against lips, tongue sliding into her teeth, wrapped her tongue out. Until she brought her tongue into his mouth, he began to nibble and suck. From her lips and teeth. "Well..." Not long after that, Su Xiangwan made a voice. Her sitting posture was really uncomfortable. She was sitting on his leg with her back to her back, but now her whole body is twisting, and her back pain is about to cramp. He was forced to bear it. Until she felt that her waist was about to break, he finally slowly let go of her. Whispered in her ear, "take a reward." Su Xiangwan slightly drooped her eyes, and her cheeks were dyed and flushed, and she was slightly scalded. He circled her behind him and whispered, "is there anything else I can do for you?" "Like some night sports?" Su Xiangwan bit his lip and glared at him: "Mu Beiting!" He lifted up the corner of his lips and kissed her neck socket. The tip of his tongue swept gently, leaving a wet Confucianism. It''s itchy. Su Xiangwan can''t help but want to hide. But he was firmly in his arms, unable to move. The kisses were broken inch by inch, her back collar was pulled down a few minutes, revealing one side of snow shoulder. Round shoulders, white and small. Mu Beiting''s eyes were a little dark, and his thin lips were covered with light. He began to suck and bite. The throat became more and more dry, and he wanted to tear her clothes to pieces. "Late, late..." His voice was very low, with a deep desire and forbearance. Su Xiangwan could obviously detect the reaction under him. He was paralyzed and said in a soft voice, "do you like to find your own guilt?" He twisted his brow and put his forehead on her shoulder. Slightly low head, big hand tightly pinched her slender waist, throat heavy rolling for a moment, as if trying to endure. After all, a charming chaos ended with his cold bath. *The next day, Su Xiang got up late. Because today to green thin weight loss capsule endorsement. Su Xiangwan chose a lotus root purple dress of her own, and did not intend to wear the clothes they provided. The dress she chose was Tulle with long sleeves and a small V-neck. Don''t worry about the marks on your shoulders and neck. However, in view of the cold outside, after wearing the dress, Su Xiangwan set up a super thick down jacket with ankle length, and the big hairy collar was tight around the neck. Mu Beiting frowned and looked at her dress up. In her flattering smile, he still indulged. He took her to the mall because he couldn''t show up easily. Let Shangwen take people with her to protect safety. At two o''clock in the afternoon, Su Xiangwan appeared on time at the venue where Lvan thin brand rented in advance. It''s in the lobby on the first floor of a shopping mall. The grade of the market is very high, but it is a pity that Lu''an is unable to enter. However, I don''t know what means were used to rent the venue in the name of activities. Chapter 342 In the middle of the first floor is a rectangular stage, surrounded by small yellow lights the size of thumbs. The ceiling design is also very beautiful, dotted with a small blue light bulb, from a distance, like a starry sky. On the stage is a large LED screen, which shows her photos and pictures of Lu''an''s thin products. There are several rows of seats under the stage, and there are many spectators. It seems that she is coming, and there are still many people stopping in between. Su Xiangwan is calm, but this is the first time she has participated in activities since she was born again. Fortunately, mubeiting arranged everything early. As soon as she appeared, there was a lot of noise in the crowd. More and more people gathered, one or two of them stretched their heads on tiptoe to see if she had three heads and six arms. Shangwen and the bodyguard have been protecting her, leaving a road, but did not feel too crowded. Finally through the crowd, came to the temporary rest room after the stage, someone in charge immediately followed up. The person in charge was a man in his forties, a little short. About one meter six, but there is a unique shrewdness. "Well, Miss Su, we hope you can take some group photos of the products first, and then explain and introduce them on site, so as to recommend our products to you." Su Xiangwan frowned and said in a warm voice, "well, I think there are too many people here. The shooting effect should not be too good. It should not be convenient to change clothes and do modeling. If you delay for a long time, you will feel dissatisfied. " "No, we''ll have a live presentation and interactive session first, and then you''ll arrange the photographer to take a few photos off the stage. If you''re not satisfied, you can make up for it later. " Xu felt that what she said was reasonable. The man hesitated for a moment and then nodded his head and said, "that''s what you said. Miss Su is thoughtful." Su Xiangwan slightly raised the corner of his lips: "OK, I''ll take a rest here first, and then I''ll take the stage after the activity starts." The man stopped talking and looked at her again and said, "well, Miss Su, we have written in the contract before that you need to claim that you have taken this product yourself. You have lost 15 Jin by our product. This is true You know. " Su Xiangwan''s eyebrows twisted into a ball: "15 Jin? That''s too much! I look so fat? " The man is a little embarrassed, exudes a thin layer of sweat on the forehead. Hesitated for a moment, he said again: "that I don''t think so. " Su Xiangwan''s face was not happy. After a long silence, she finally opened her mouth in the man''s cautious eyes: "eight catties, no more." A man gritted his teeth, afraid of offending her, she left, and finally nodded. "And these materials are all about our products. You should have recited them before? You can review it now After the host''s appearance, there will be about 15 minutes before you go on stage. " Su sneered at the evening, "what do you mean? Doubt my professionalism? " "It''s not That''s not what you mean. Miss Su, it''s too hurtful. After all, it''s our product. It''s related to our lives. We have to be careful. That''s why we should be more careful. " Su Xiangwan''s face softened a little and said faintly, "I know, you go out." The man nodded his head and left. As soon as he left, Su Xiangwan threw the information on the dressing table beside him. Oh, the whole process is extremely irregular. I really don''t know how this kind of thing came into being. Turning on the camera, Su Xiangwan took a self portrait of herself. She asked Shang Wen to shoot the thin billboard outside for her. After that, he posted two photos together on Weibo. He also posted a micro blog: "the endorsement of Lvan thin brand is about to start. Welcome to watch the live broadcast.". Chapter 343 Soon after the microblog, there was a lot of swearing under the microblog. Nothing more than what, she asked for money without shame, no personality and bottom line. However, Su Xiangwan didn''t care. She only thought that the more people paid attention to the appointment, so as not to be trapped by the three no products in the future. After a while, the person in charge came in a hurry and said in a low voice, "Miss Su, we really appreciate your support for our products, but we don''t have any real-time network live broadcasting equipment here. You..." Su Xiangwan interrupted with a smile: "it doesn''t matter. I''ll bring it by myself." The man was stunned for a while, some suspicious looking at Su Xiangwan, vaguely a little uneasy, but for a moment, he couldn''t say what was wrong. Seeing through his thoughts, Su Xiangwan smiles and explains again: "after all, it is a matter of mutual benefit and mutual benefit. I also hope to increase my own popularity and exposure with this endorsement." The man was a little distracted by her smile, the brain was blank, only thinking about giggling. Su Xiangwan raised the corner of her lips and withdrew her eyes. In fact, last night, she just wanted to ask Mu Beiting to check things for her. But after he received the interest, she would talk about a pile, in any case, there is a cheap do not occupy the white. This includes asking him to invite several live network media to live broadcast today''s endorsement. Just before she entered the arena, several media had arrived, or the network media of extra component level. The host is on stage. "Good afternoon, everyone. Thank you very much for coming to the sales site of Lu''an thin. Today, we have not only prepared very rich prizes for you, but also invited the famous star Miss Su Xiangwan to speak for our Lvan thin products. Can you do it or not? We don''t expect it!" Listening to the impassioned words of the host outside, Su Xiangwan took a breath and dropped her eyes carefully. More than ten minutes later, the person in charge rushed in and said, "Miss Su, you will be here soon. You can be ready to go on stage." "Well, I see." Sure enough, a few minutes later, the host spoke again: "OK, thank you very much for your warm support for our products! I know that many friends have doubts about our products, and even have many questions. Now let''s invite a personal user of our products, Miss Su Xiangwan, to come on stage and tell us about our experience and experience of using this green and thin product, and then answer some of our questions. " Hearing this, Su took off her coat in the evening. Step out of the makeshift lounge in your tuxedo and step slowly from the side of the stage. After taking the stage, the crowd was obviously enthusiastic. Some men whistled and the women stood on tiptoe to see the real face. It was noisy. Su Xiangwan walked to the host side to stand firm, light eyes swept a circle under the stage. Several major media are in, and the camera is accurately facing the stage scene. Unexpectedly, she also saw the famous agent yuan Xue, a set of white suit, dark red lips, chin slightly raised, with a strong aura. "Miss, it seems that we are very excited to say hello to miss first." With that, the host handed Su Xiangwan a microphone. Su Xiangwan showed a smile: "Hello everyone, I''m Su Xiangwan. I''m glad to meet you here." As soon as she opened her mouth, she screamed again and again under the stage. The crowd became more and more serious. Even the railings on the second floor and the third floor were filled with people. Chapter 344 "As we all know, miss Xiangwan is very popular because of the success of" Yongle gate ", and her starring" Liuzhu Zhuan "was officially launched last night, and the ratings were very impressive. Today, we have the honor to invite Miss Su Xiangwan to speak for us of Lu''an thin weight loss capsule, and listen to her mental journey." The host is not stingy to flatter. The host looked at Su Xiangwan and said again: "our Lu''an thin weight loss capsule is based on traditional Chinese medicine. After decades of research and development by experts, we have successfully extracted safe and non-side-effect weight-loss ingredients from plants. After optimization and extraction of science and technology, we have formed today''s Lu''an thin capsule." "As we all know, obesity is a problem that has plagued us for many years, and obesity will not only affect our image, but also cause a series of diseases. But the most concerned problem is whether our products are safe and effective. So today, we would like to ask Miss wan to share her weight loss experience with us." Then, the host asked Su Xiangwan: "excuse me, when did you start taking our green and thin?" "Six months ago." Su spoke faintly to the evening. "At that time, I didn''t enter the industry for a long time? How much weight did you lose with Lu''an "Well, eight catties." Su spoke lightly to the evening, with a somewhat cold attitude. The host was a little embarrassed and asked again: "it seems that after losing weight, I got the role of Begonia? Although I''m not very thin, do you feel that life has become different Su Xiangwan chuckled, looked at the host and asked, "I got the role of Begonia by acting. What''s the relationship between Lu''an and me?" The host seems to have never thought that she would be so choking, immediately stunned for a moment. However, it was the experienced host who immediately said, "it''s not necessary to say much about the performance in the evening. I believe everyone in the audience will approve of it. Did you diet and exercise in the process of taking Lu''an thin Su raised her eyebrows at night: "No "How long did it take to lose eight pounds?" Su Xiangwan thought about it for a while, and said faintly, "I''m sorry, I didn''t remember." "Ha ha, it seems that we are very confused in our daily life. Is there any discomfort in taking it?" "No Su Xiangwan answered the question "seriously", and the major media there have synchronized the live broadcast to the network. At the beginning, the number of people watching the video was average, but after a few minutes, the popularity began to soar. The barrage and comments were all over the place. Is it only me who thinks the goddess''s face stinks? ] [if you are perfunctory and don''t pay attention to the money, you should yell something on Weibo. ] [I was originally here to spray, but I was accidentally powdered up. The goddess of the evening has the coolest cold face of Laozi. Am I the only one who thinks that she is cute? ] [I added one upstairs. I was originally here to spray, but I couldn''t help it. What should I do. ] [say in the evening: the baby''s heart is bitter, but the baby doesn''t say it. ] ¡­¡­ The popularity of the video here is good, and Su Xiangwan over there also meets the host''s last question on the stage. "It seems that Xiang Wan has a good sense of using our Lu''an thin products. I don''t know that we won''t be recommended to the party by our friends." The host was relieved and thought it was over. She has received a lot of star actors, although there is no big fire, but there is no such cold and big name player as Su Xiangwan. It''s really hard to serve. Su Xiangwan raised the microphone, looked at the audience under the stage, slowly said, the voice is clear and crisp: "No Chapter 345 The host was stunned for a moment, forced to calm down: "so what is the reason?" Su Xiangwan said slowly, "because I haven''t used this thing at all." As soon as this was said, there was an uproar. The host was completely stunned, only felt that the blood filled into the brain, so that she did not have time to make a response. Su Xiangwan took the microphone and walked forward for a few minutes. Her voice was quiet and she spoke again: "OK, the lines are finished. It''s my turn to say two words on behalf of myself. Now I''m going to overturn the question and answer between the host and me, and be responsible for my words and deeds. " "I would like to state here that I have never taken any product of clenbuterol, and the answers given today are provided by Glauber as part of the endorsement request." "I don''t want to accept this endorsement, because I have checked before that there is no quality inspection certificate, no production batch number and no production site, which is a serious three no products." "In addition, the production ingredients shown on the capsule packaging are also false. I have entrusted a friend to test the capsule, and then proved that there are many prohibited ingredients in the capsule. The actual composition is not consistent with the description. Excessive or long-term use will lead to heart failure and renal failure. Therefore, I hope you will buy carefully and be responsible for your own health. " Su Xiangwan suddenly opened his mouth, his voice was light and clear, and the president and the person in charge of green an were stunned for a time. No one expected that she would say that at the scene of the endorsement. But soon, someone reacted. The nominal chairman of Lu''an thin, a bald man in his forties, was livid: "come on, pull her down! Su Xiangwan, you wantonly slander our products, we will definitely investigate your legal responsibility! As a public figure, you should be responsible for your words and deeds! " Su Xiangwan sneered: "if there is no problem with the green thin products, I would like to apologize to your company and compensate you for all the losses. However, before that, I strongly urge the quality inspection department and the State Administration of drug administration to strictly inspect a series of three no products such as lu''an-shou to ensure the safety of drugs and food. " The man''s whole body trembled with anger, turned his head and called for the security guard to maintain order: "quickly, drag the man down to me!" The host was embarrassed on one side, but the situation was beyond her control. She had to step back and watch the scene. Su Xiangwan has always been calm. Although there are not many bodyguards with him, they are all well-trained, so it is not a big problem to protect her safety. But she had finished what she had to say, and she didn''t intend to stay here too long. After all, there are so many people that it is easy to trample. Su Xiangwan turns away under the protection of Shangwen. But this meeting, she did not know that she had a hot search in just a few minutes. Su Xiangwan was very thin. The bodyguard reluctantly opened a road, Su Xiangwan look unchanged, ready to leave. However, because of this sudden change, people under the stage have been talking about it. Until they came to the gate of the shopping mall, many reporters and media who sniffed the trend from microblog also rushed to the mall gate and blocked it into a group. "Su Xiangwan, would you please explain why you have to accept this endorsement since Lu''an thin is a three no product, is it for speculation?" "For what purpose did you disclose that Lu''an thin belongs to Sanwu products? Is it because the endorsement fee can''t be negotiated? " "Can you take legal responsibility for what you said? Are you worried that Lu''an will get you into trouble? " "Can you explain the relationship with Director Zheng Yulong? Do you get the role of Ouyang Xue by virtue of the hidden rules? " ¡­¡­ Chapter 346 A microphone only stretched out in front of Su Xiangwan, Shangwen has been calm face to protect her. Sue pauses in the evening, stops, and the flash flashes at her. "I hope everyone will keep order and avoid stampede. In addition, I am about to sign a contract with Zengsheng entertainment. A press conference will be held within a week. At that time, I will be very willing to answer the questions of my friends. " After saying that, Su Xiangwan put on sunglasses and left under the protection of Shangwen. It was not until half an hour later that Su sat steadily in the car and let out a sigh of satisfaction. "These reporters are terrible. Their noses are sharper than dogs." Mu Beiting took her in his arms and whispered, "happy?" Su raised her small face to the evening, rubbed his chin with the tip of his nose, and whispered, "well, happy." She was really happy. The two girls who died of taking Lu''an in the past life have always been the pain in her heart. She always felt that she had an unshirkable responsibility. Now, she only hopes that this world green thin product can arouse people''s vigilance, and will not let her life die in vain. Mu Beiting doesn''t know what she thinks in her heart, but as long as she wants to do it, he will accompany him. He held her cold little hand and frowned discontentedly: "the hands are cold what kind of look." She came to her senses and saw the dissatisfaction in his eyes. She said with a smile, "you''re nagging, like a little old man." He droops the eye son to sweep her one eye, pecked peck on her lip: "you are a little bit good, I don''t nag." Su Xiangwan gently leans in his arms, doodle pink lips: "where do I have not good?" * after the on-site activities over here, the endorsement videos on Weibo began to go crazy. [in society, I''m a late sister, and people don''t talk much. ] [goddess 666, no wonder it was so hard to publicize yesterday that a big move was held back! ] [am I the only one who loves Lu''an thin? ] [hum, hype! In order to catch the eye is really not broken means, the hidden rules of the matter just exposed, and make such a. Disgusting! ] [hey, what to do if the black turns to powder Heartache embrace fat oneself. ] [my wife is capricious, does the face ache? ] [wife, I love you, like when I was a child, I ate spicy strips without looking at the production date, like when my father beat me up, unreasonable! ] [hype it, you know it''s Sanwu product, why do you still accept it? She should buy some brain scraps to supplement her IQ. ] [I''m Hu Hansan, I''m glad to meet you! ] Su Xiangwan published lu''anshou''s propaganda microblog at noon, and the comments increased by multiples. As a result, she got a new nickname -- straight girl ¡¤ night. Su Xiangwan was so happy that she couldn''t help sending a micro blog, which was the document of Lu''an thin''s quality inspection report. Attachment: I heard that she got a new nickname named "upright girl ¡¤ night", but I still prefer to call me Sherlock Holmes ¡¤ night. Thank you (laughter). As soon as the microblog came out, comments swarmed in. Su Xiangwan casually brushes for a while, and then sees Dou Weiwei, Han Che and Lu Ying, and others have also forwarded microblogs to show their support. Of course, Zhao Xinning is no exception. After forwarding Weibo, I also sent a wave of soul chicken soup. Su Xiangwan ignored her, but her goal was to hope that these nonstandard products could attract the attention of the society. As long as the goal is achieved, it doesn''t matter. Find out the wechat and send a message to Li Xiaoxiao. How about Xiaoxiao? Do you know what I want. ] [it''s Xiaoxiao: Yes, I have. I''ll send it to you in the evening. ] [I feel cute: momada, the number one girl in the world, is a good and lovely girl. ] [it''s Xiaoxiao: in the evening, you are so dirty. Mu Beiting knows that. ]After hearing the speech, Su Xiangwan was stunned for a moment. Just think of the side of the man seems to have been silent. He looked up quietly and found that he was looking down on his mobile phone screen. Chapter 347 Wait for her reply, Li Xiaoxiao tight and then jump out of a message. [it''s Xiaoxiao: but later, who''s better for me and Mu Beiting? ] < how many times has Xiaoneng been? ] [it''s Xiaoxiao: how many seconds can it take at a time? ]It''s Xiaoxiao: but before you said that he and my brother-in-law should have suffered. Does that mean he''s not really good at it? ] the phone is buzzing. Waiting for Su to react to the evening, Li Xiaoxiao''s news came in one after another. Su Xiangwan longed to find a place to drill in. Her white and tender face gradually warmed up, like cooked shrimps, red and hot. This stinky girl, can you be reserved! Do you want to kill her? Su Xiangwan pretends to be calm and presses out the mobile phone screen, and then pretends to play with his fingers and dare not look up at him. Can''t see me, can''t see me The emperor was as anxious as a law. Mu Beiting can''t see me. Su Xiangwan kept saying in his heart that he had not seen anything just now. Mu Beiting''s black eyes looked directly at her. After a few seconds, she lowered her head, and her lips seemed to rub her auricle inadvertently: "not too good, eh?" If there is no friction, mixed with a light warm breath. Su Xiangwan''s ears turned red and her eyelashes trembled. It''s over. Sure enough. Su Xiangwan blushed and held her head low for a long time. He held her in his lap, his big hand on her waist, and said in a low voice, "should I not love you?" Su Xiangwan was tense all over, and his hands were inch by inch down her abdomen. A few seconds later, she reaches into the dress and stops in her legs. Fingertips moved, across the once thin cloth gently across. He gently kisses her side face, murmured: "do you want to try, to see if it works." Su Xiangwan''s eyes were dense. After a few seconds of stalemate, he leaned over and hugged his neck. His small face was buried in his chest. He said softly, "Mu Beiting, don''t scare me. I''m afraid." His eyes darkened a little and pinched her small chin. Black eyes sharp, with a cold meaning: "try to see if I''m scaring you, eh?" His thumb repeatedly rubbed on her chin, Su Xiangwan''s eyes were red: "you bullied me." He narrowed his eyes and took a bite on her lip: "know that I have been tolerating it, you give me a little bit better." Su Xiangwan leaned lightly in his arms and did not dare to speak again. *On the other hand, Yuan Xue was somewhat surprised. Although she expected that Su Xiangwan would not be able to speak for her, she did not expect that she would be so bold. Looking at the fourth hot microblog search list, she couldn''t help chuckling. However, she has some skills. She has occupied the hot search list for more than half a month. Many more popular actresses have no such good luck. But I have to admit that after today''s incident, she likes Su Xiangwan a little more. After Yuan Xue returned to the company, he accelerated his action and asked people to sign a contract with Su Xiangwan the next day. In the morning of the next morning, Su Xiangwan did not wake up. He received a call from the person in charge of Dingsheng. "Hello, is this Miss Su Xiangwan? We are grand entertainment. We would like to discuss the signing with you this afternoon. " "Well, what''s the time and place?" "Two o''clock in the afternoon, room 1708, grand entertainment." After hanging up, Su looked at the time at nine in the morning. The action is really fast enough. After two days of termination, I asked her to discuss the signing of the contract. It was really vigorous. Chapter 348 Brush the micro blog, wake up for a while. Su got up in a hurry and cleaned up. Mu Beiting didn''t go to the company today. He glanced at the woman running around the house and continued to look down at his newspaper. Soon after, Su put on a red dress and stepped on a pair of gold heels and ran out in a hurry. Mu Beiting glanced at her and said in a deep voice, "where to go?" "Grand entertainment, they came to me today to discuss the signing of the contract." Mu Beiting put down the newspaper, took her hand and said, "let''s go." Su Xiangwan followed him down the stairs in a hurry. He couldn''t help but say, "will you send me?" "With you." "Ah Ah? " Su Xiangwan Wei Zheng, he accompany her to go? "Do you think we have a fight when you go with me?" Mu Beiting picks eyebrow, swept her one eye, light way: "really have a leg." Su Xiangwan When he got off the bus, Su Xiangwan refused to let Mu Beiting join her: "remember what I said? Don''t get off until I get in! " "Yes." Su Xiangwan felt a little uneasy and pecked at his handsome face: "you must be obedient." He glanced at her obliquely, the corner of his lips curved slightly, and hummed. Su Xiangwan appeared in the hall on the first floor of Dingsheng and saw many artists in his travels. But most of them are interns. Some people can''t help talking in a low voice after seeing her. Su Xiangwan didn''t pay attention to these comments and surveys. After all, it was only yesterday that she suddenly signed a contract with Zengsheng. It must be that many people want to see what kind of monster she is. At one fifty, she showed up at the appointed room on time. At two o''clock, famous agent yuan Xue, Zhou lawyer and director of film and television showed up on time. Su Xiangwan got up and said hello to several people. Yuan Xue and lawyer Zhou met yesterday. Another director of film and television was a middle-aged man in his forties. He wore a pair of glasses and his clothes were very valuable. In fact, he had nothing to do with fashion. However, Su Xiangwan knew that this man was a light weight in his heyday. It can be said that every artist''s life and death and resource allocation are all in his hands. And it turned out that he had a good eye. Although he looks more like a businessman, he has created numerous classics and made many artists popular. The man''s name is Zhou Chengxuan. When he saw Su Xiangwan, the first thing he did was to look her up from top to bottom. Su Xiangwan accepted his survey calmly, her eyes were light, not humble or arrogant. A few seconds later, the three people took their seats in turn and sat opposite Su Xiangwan. Yuan Xue took the lead and said, "didn''t Miss Su invite a lawyer here? There may be a lot of details to consider in the contract. " Su smiles at night: "no, it''s in black and white. I can see it clearly." Hearing the speech, Yuan Xue did not make a sound. Su Xiangwan is really not arrogant or arrogant, but in her previous life, she suffered too much in the contract and wandered in the circle for more than ten years. She actually understood the twists and turns in the contract. However, the high reputation is actually very good. It''s not so much about the magnanimity of Zengsheng, but that it doesn''t bother to use these dirty means to tamper with the contract. Usually, if they have any requirements, they will put it on the surface. "Well, in this case, let''s first discuss the resources of Miss Su after she signed the contract at its peak..." As soon as Zhou Chengxuan''s voice fell, the door was pushed open. Mu Beiting comes in with Shangwen and long legs. Chapter 349 Su Xiangwan was stunned. He said that he would come up, but would he like to come to a place with her. Yuan Xue, lawyer Zhou, and director of film and television Zhou Chengxuan were stunned for a moment, and then they got up one after another, wiping more formality. Yuan Xue got up and let out a seat, because there were only three chairs in front of Su Xiangwan. Su Xiangwan glared at him. He knew he was going to sign a contract with himself. It would be nice if he could talk to him on the sofa at home. Mu Beiting''s eyes swept lightly from her face, and her expression remained unchanged. Unexpectedly, he did not go to the seat that Yuan Xue gave up, but sat on Su Xiangwan''s side: "I am Su Xiangwan''s temporary agent, in charge of her signing with Zengsheng." As soon as this speech came out, Su Xiangwan couldn''t help being stunned and opened his mouth slightly. On the other hand, Yuan Xue, Zhou lawyer and Zhou Chengxuan, the director of film and television, looked at each other for a moment and were speechless. Mu Beiting''s eyes were deep, looked at several people and said in a cold voice, "what''s your opinion?" "No No.... " The three people spoke with one voice and sat down one after another. Their backs were straight, and they were obviously a little stiff and uneasy. You''re kidding. The boss himself, who dares to have an opinion? "Well, there''s no more to talk about." Mu Beiting cocked his legs and leaned on the back of the chair, staring at several people coldly. Since its emergence, it has dominated the normal negotiation. The atmosphere is strong and deep, and it can''t allow others to be a little presumptuous. Su''s mouth was flat and silent. How free he is. Did you come here to talk about the contract with your company? It turns out that it can be operated like this However, I have to admit that as soon as he came, Su Xiangwan emptied his mind and left the matter to him. Zhou Chengxuan was silent for a while, and took the initiative to open his mouth. "If Miss Su''s contract is at its peak, we can promise that within one year, Miss Su will take charge of a film for Miss Su. If the schedule is sufficient, she will play two major supporting roles..." Zhou Chengxuan slowly opened his mouth and made a simple commitment to the resources he could give. "If we think that the script is inappropriate, Miss Su has the right to deny the script provided by us, but if we refuse to accept the script three times in a row, we have reason to ask Miss Su for a statement and investigate the responsibility." "After the signing of the contract, the endorsement and variety show activities will be highly paid, and will be divided into six or four parts with Miss Su, the top six, Miss Su four. And the film and television works, heyday and Miss Su will be divided into five Mu Beiting''s eyebrows wrinkled more and more tightly, and his sight fell on Zhou Chengxuan, a little gloomy: "why don''t you go and grab it?" Zhou Chengxuan was slightly stunned. He took a look at Yuan Xue and lawyer Zhou and cleared his throat. BOSS¡­¡­ The company is yours, and the final income is yours. Are you sure you want to turn your elbow out? Of course, only a few people dare to think about it. Yuan Xue raised her eyes and looked at Su Xiangwan on one side. She was also slightly shocked. It seemed that she had not expected such a situation. Su returned to his senses and kicked Mu Beiting at the bottom, indicating that he could do it. Heyday''s various resources are very good. Although the share ratio is low, it is definitely more than those small companies. And the most important thing is that as long as you are good at the peak, you can definitely make a name, and then you can change the contract. In addition, in fact, Su Xiangwan didn''t think it was low. After all, the companies she signed up in her previous life usually gave her only three or seven cents, and she was exactly the three. Zhou Chengxuan was swept by his cold eyes. All the words he had prepared before were swallowed up. Then he changed his words and said: "since Miss Su disagrees with the proportion, we can discuss it again." Chapter 350 Zhou Chengxuan looked down at the document in his hand and pretended to think about it. After a few seconds, he said again, "well, we are divided into four or six categories with Miss Su. We four and Miss Su six just ask Miss Su to cooperate with a series of activities arranged by our company." Zhou Chengxuan quietly looked at Mu Beiting''s face and planned to make four or six concessions. Should he be satisfied now? Mu Beiting''s eyebrows twisted again. He didn''t want to talk nonsense with him. He said, "did you shoot the drama? Or is the advertisement your endorsement? Is it crazy to think about money? Can you take 40% Yuan Xue and Zhou Chengxuan coughed lightly and looked down at the pen in their hands. The president went crazy, and he really hated his own company. Lawyer Zhou did not dare to speak up. He kept writing and drawing on the contract with a pen and kept revising it. Su Xiangwan was speechless at one side, turning her head several times to look at the man beside her. I can''t help but remind him that the company is your It''s your But his face was serious, his eyes were deep, and his eyebrows were twisted into a discontented Xiaochuan. Su Xiangwan kept quiet and decided to keep silent. But the heart is inexplicably moved. Zhou Chengxuan pondered over his words and tried to raise his share to Su Xiangwan. But the question is, what about the dignity of his film director? It''s a bit too shameful to say that you can change it. Without waiting for him to find a good step, Mu Beiting said frankly: "two or eight, you two, we eight. We require that we have the right to choose our own works, take at least two months'' vacation every year, provide the best brokers, assistants, bodyguards, RV, and separate lounges in the company. " Are you kidding? My wife works so hard, do you dare to deduct my wife''s salary? Lawyer Zhou bowed his head and jotted down Mu Beiting''s conditions. Zhou Chengxuan was a little distracted. What a special It''s a bully clause! Even if Su Xiangwan''s conditions are good, he has only played two supporting roles now. If he agrees, he will be a real two! But this person lives a lifetime, sometimes have to two, for example Now? Yeah, yeah. The immediate superior spoke in person, and he did not dare to say no to him. But after all, Zhou Chengxuan''s eyes are a little sad. Admire less, admire more and less. Have you forgotten who this company is? I''ll work for you to make some hard-earned money. It''s easy for me. Mu Beiting''s eyes were light and looked directly at him. Zhou Chengxuan tried to find his way down: "well, we will seriously consider your terms, but in addition, we require Miss Su not to fall in love openly within five years of signing a contract. If she falls in love, she must report to the company and get the company''s approval." Su Xiangwan turns to look at Xiangmu Beiting and rubs his nose. Mu Beiting raised eyebrows and could not fall in love openly. He would announce his marriage then. "And no kissing, no sex, no third party." Zhou Chengxuan didn''t want to talk at the meeting. He couldn''t help but scold him secretly: you can''t just hide from your family. What kind of entertainment industry do you want. However, at this meeting, Zhou Chengxuan had to reexamine Su Xiangwan, who did not speak during the whole process. Well, beautiful, bright and like a goblin. He had a clear understanding of the current situation, and this was their heyday of small public offering, which had to be held, offered and coaxed. Back to a pillow side wind, it is estimated that he can lose a layer of old skin. Zhou Chengxuan sighed a long sigh. He was full of tears. In his next life, he was born to be a woman, looking for a thigh and blooming in spring. Chapter 351 With Mu Beiting in charge, the signing was exceptionally smooth. Su Xiangwan can be said to have the best advantage. Until two people sat in the car, Mu Beiting handed the contract to her, said in a deep voice: "dare to squeeze my wife, no human nature." Su Xiangwan''s corner of the eye smoked, hesitated again and again, could not help but open his mouth: "Mu Beiting, did you forget something, in fact, the company is yours." Mu Beiting''s eyes are deep and deep. He looks directly at her and says slowly, "I don''t care if I squeeze others, but I can''t squeeze my wife." Su Xiangwan slightly Zheng, some uncomfortable to avoid his eyes, cheek slightly hot. What''s the matter with this man today. Open your mouth and shut up. Your wife''s face is red with shame. Su was silent in the evening, turned to look out of the window, silent. The contract in my hand is very hot. I always feel that every day of my life is not so real. And the man beside her is more like the most generous gift of fate to her. She couldn''t help asking herself, what else was she afraid of? What are you hesitating about Mu Beiting turned his head and looked at her side face. Her white face was soft, and her small mouth was pursed. I didn''t know what she was thinking. It was inexplicably sad. He was silent for a moment, took out his mobile phone and opened wechat. After a while, Su Xiangwan was pulled back by the sound of wechat. I want to be with you: all I have is you, you are mine. ] she couldn''t help but lift the corner of her lips and turn her head to look at the man beside her. He was looking directly at her, and his black eyes were full of unabashed desire and indulgence for her. Taking back her eyes, she replied to him. [I feel cute: naive. ] [I feel cute: so you still make money. ] he raised his eyebrows, and his mobile phone was spinning in his palm. A few seconds later, another message came from her. [feeling cute: my husband is handsome today. ] he was staring at the screen, his lips bent, and after a few seconds, his eyes fell on her face. Su Xiangwan moved away from her eyes, kicked her cell phone into her pocket and looked out of the window. His shadow was reflected on the window. It was bright and dark, but the outline was clear and beautiful. The corners of her lips could not help lifting, and the soft light of a broken ground was under her eyes. A few seconds later, the phone rings again. Sue looks down to turn on her cell phone. I want to talk to you again. ] Su Xiangwan''s face was slightly red, and she directly returned an expression bag. Is a particularly cute white bear, squint eyes, out of a small finger, with the text: go away, ugly thing! Mu Beiting draws up the corner of his lips, but is tickled by her husband. I want to talk to you again. I''ll buy you sugar. ] Su Xiangwan went back directly with an expression. It is still the cute white bear, pinching his waist in one hand and holding a kitchen knife in the other hand. His face is serious, with the following words: which village pig are you, so swollen. Mu Beiting''s corner of the eye took a puff, and his fingertips stopped slightly at the top of the screen. A few seconds later, a message was returned. I want to talk to you later. ] [feeling cute:?? ] [I want to talk to you. ] [I feel that I am cute...... ] Su Xiangwan put away his mobile phone and ignored him. Within seconds, wechat rang again. Even though she knew he couldn''t say anything good, she couldn''t resist opening it. I want to talk to you: look at my name. ] Chapter 352 Su Xiangwan''s face was slightly stiff, her hand slipped, and her mobile phone almost fell to the ground. Stinky rascal, more and more shameless! Select, more, blacklist, all in one go. Mu Beiting waited for a while, but didn''t wait for a reply, so he continued to harass him. I want to talk to you: do you like it? ] as a result, this time, the news was not sent out, followed by a red exclamation point. Here''s a nice line of tips: the message was sent, but it was rejected by the other party. Mu Beiting frowned and turned to look at the woman on her side. Su Xiangwan this meeting has already put away the mobile phone, micro side small face, drooping eyes son false sleep. Mu Beiting thin lips light pursed, some dissatisfaction. Staring at her for a while, he grabbed her little hand and put it on his lap, playing with her white fingers. * on that night, the official microblog of flourishing entertainment called Su Xiangwan. She sent a beautiful picture of her, with the following: finally, she successfully turned the fairy home. Su Xiangwan is the sun drying a contract, the content of the mosaic, the response: heyday dad is domineering. After sending out, the microblog soon became lively. [great, I wish you a wonderful New Year! ] [did the goddess pay attention to the follow-up of Lu''an thin? I heard that it has caused the concern of the relevant departments, the quality supervision department and the drug administration have been involved in the investigation, 666. ] [don''t think that you can wash yourself up if your director performs a green thin event. It''s an indisputable fact that you have hidden rules. It''s also true to push and push the old people to play big cards. You pretend to be righteous and awe inspiring. Up to now, you haven''t given an explanation! ] [explain the hidden rules in the evening. I really don''t want to believe that you are also an actor relying on the hidden rules. Just give me a reason to continue to support you. ] [yes, you are all paying attention to Lu''an''s thinness. Does anyone pay attention to the woman with a broken leg. ] ¡­¡­ All in all, the comment area says everything. Su Xiangwan slumped on the sofa, brushing his comments. At the moment, Su Yufei, on the other end, looks at the contract that Su Xiangwan released with a twisted face. In the office of the project manager of the film and television company. Su Yufei''s eyes turned red. Looking at the woman in front of her, she choked: "Auntie, what can I do! Look at this Su Xiangwan. I really don''t know what she has in the end. She can sign in at the heyday! " Wu Peiping gently comforted her: "Feifei, don''t worry, Feifei, where people eat people and don''t spit out bones, she just signs in, and she''s just a soy sauce player. She can''t churn out a lot of waves." Su Yufei''s eyes gave birth to a tear, unwilling to say: "but people in the circle know how good the flourishing resources are. As long as the people who want to hold it are not red." Wu Peiping frowned and thought for a moment. Then she said, "how is that woman before?" "The one with a broken leg "Well, that''s her." Su Yufei was impatient: "what do you care about her? We have given all the money. What else can we do? It seems that we are still lying in the hospital now! " Yes, the woman who touched porcelain was arranged by Su Yufei and Xu Mingli. Of course, Wu Peiping''s support is indispensable. After all, Su Xiangwan''s reputation is growing, but after all, the company is not her, she is just a project manager. The leaders above are more optimistic about Su Xiangwan and put more and more pressure on her. So after su Yufei and Xu Mingli put forward the plan, she thought it was feasible. It was only after meeting Su that the woman found su. Chapter 353 "What are you thinking, aunt? The heat of the incident had already subsided, and Su Xiangwan''s muscles and bones could not be hurt at all. " Wu Peiping''s eyes flashed a chill: "if the heat goes down, stir fry it again." * that night, Su Xiangwan encountered another crazy Aite. In addition to Lu Ying, Liu Hao and other people''s best wishes for her signing the contract, it is a group of netizens. Su looked at the content later and frowned slightly. The content is nothing else. It''s the middle-aged woman who touched porcelain before. From the picture, the ground in front of a hospital is covered with an old army green quilt. The woman is wrapped in a worn-out cotton padded jacket. In the ice and snow, she is dragging a leg in plaster and kneeling on the ground. She is particularly embarrassed. And in front of the woman, there was a piece of cardboard. Some of the cardboard was frozen out of color, but the handwriting on it could still be seen. "Ask for help to get home." Although the woman did not say anything, but the head fell thick white snow frost, cheek has frostbite, looks particularly embarrassed. The photos were obviously taken by others, and it seems that they have attracted the attention of some netizens. Not long after that, some media wrote articles. Su Xiangwan took a simple glance and saw a general idea. The content is nothing more than denouncing that she has no conscience, and she just sits around and ignores people after pushing them down. Up to now, she has not paid a cent, and even has no apology. After that, the reporter took a deep look at the background information of the woman who touched porcelain. The woman was an ordinary peasant woman in Liangxian county. She worked in Haicheng and lost her spouse in her early years. She had three daughters and one son, but her son was paralyzed in bed, and the conditions were very poor. Originally, the woman worked hard in Haicheng for a year and saved 30000 yuan. I didn''t expect this fall. I broke my leg. At this point, I can''t help but get up at the hospital, because I have no money to pay for the hospital. At the end of the article, the reporter through a fund-raising platform, called on everyone to donate money for it, hoping to go home smoothly before the new year, reunite with his family, and have a good new year. Su Xiangwan glanced at the comments. Sure enough, but a few hours later, she turned from cute to heartless. However, after a period of precipitation, she also had a lot of loyal powder. Two groups of people were torn apart by her comments. [Tut, how could you meet my goddess in a place like Jinmao building? ] [don''t touch porcelain, it didn''t look so miserable last time. ] [Su Xiangwan, is it so difficult to take out tens of thousands of yuan to apologize? ] [yes, Su Xiangwan was black all his life and boycotted Liuzhu Zhuan. ] [goddess, don''t pay attention to them. I''ll straighten out my girl and never apologize for what I didn''t do! ] [you should also have a solid hammer to wash the ground. Now the evidence is conclusive, do you not feel pain in the face of the party washing the ground? ] ¡­¡­ Su Xiangwan flipped through the comments for a while and found that Zheng Yulong''s microblog was also attacked. It was probably this time that the hidden rules were also mentioned. Many people pointed to his nose and scolded him for being an old lecher and had no conscience. The two of them had become a couple. Su Xiangwan thought about it and sent a message to Zheng Yulong to apologize. She has experienced many battles, but she doesn''t care much, but Zheng Yulong is kind-hearted. She didn''t expect to be implicated. The message was sent out and the phone rang. Su Xiangwan slightly frowned, it was yuan Xue. She had saved yuan Xue''s number when shooting Liuzhu Zhuan, but what did she call to do at this time. Chapter 354 "A press conference will be held at 9:00 tomorrow morning. You can get ready." Yuan Xue comes to the point. Su Xiangwan: press conference "Yes, we have got the evidence of the other party''s malicious slander. You can send the evidence you have collected to my mailbox, and I will find someone to sort it out." Su Xiangwan raised her eyebrows. How could yuan Xue be so sure that she had evidence in her hand. After hanging up the phone, Su Xiangwan turned on the computer, sorted out the evidence and sent it to Yuan Xue. However, we have to admit that the efficiency of heyday is really fast. She signed the contract with her front foot and held a press conference for her by the back foot. After all the evidence was packaged and sent to Yuan Xue, Su Xiangwan landed on it again and released a micro blog: investment is risky, fund-raising should be cautious. After that, she lost her mobile phone and left it alone. * the next day, it was a great entertainment. Su Xiangwan waited in the lounge early to prepare for the press conference at 9 o''clock. Yuan Xue also came an hour ahead of schedule. First, she showed Su Xiangwan the evidence she had sorted out, and then she was dutifully charged with some precautions. After Yuan Xue left, Su looked down to play with her mobile phone. After a while, Mu Beiting''s wechat came in. I want to talk to you: where is it. ] [feeling cute: Mu Beiting, can you change your name? ]When Su Xiangwan saw his name, he was red in the face. After he was blackened yesterday, she wanted to be out of sight and out of mind. But before going to bed, he pestered her and kissed her for nearly an hour, until her brain was short of oxygen and her cheeks were burning hot. Add back also add to come back, but he is still under such a name, said nothing to change, gas to her kidney pain. I want to talk to you: where is it. ] there was no reply, so he asked again. Su Xiangwan had no choice but to put down the matter of changing his name. [feeling cute: in a dressing room on the sixth floor. ] after replying, Su Xiangwan conveniently sent him a self portrait. He never came back, and she didn''t care. Before long, the door of the dressing room was pushed open. Su looked up at the evening and was stunned for a moment: "how did you come?" She didn''t expect him to come. After all, the company that two people come together in the morning will get off the bus one after another. She will go to the dressing room directly, and he will go to the office directly. It''s less than half an hour. Why does he Mu Beiting snorted and locked the door. His eyes fell on Su Xiangwan, his eyes dim. Her long chestnut hair was carefully groomed, and she was wearing a water blue dress. Many handmade broken diamonds were sewn on the front of her body, which was particularly shining. The skirt tightly wrapped her body, the curve was perfectly outlined, and the skin was more and more white. He lifted her out of the chair and put her on the dresser. Su exclaimed to the evening, shaking and sitting firmly: "don''t make any noise. There are reporters outside. Be careful to be photographed." He gently pinched her chin and complained, "it''s not right to be photographed." Su Xiangwan was stunned and said in a soft voice, "what''s so good? I can''t be eaten if I''m photographed." "Well, I see who dares." Her eyelashes trembled, slightly raised her small face to look at him, and asked again: "how can you suddenly come here." His eyes drooped slightly, and their cheeks were very close, and they could clearly see the tiny hairs on each other''s faces. His breath was warm, his eyes fell on her lips, and he said slowly, "I want to kiss you." "Well..." Su Xiangwan didn''t respond to it, and his lips were kissed by his head. He held her chin in one hand, and supported her on the edge of the dressing table with one hand, slightly arched his back, and carefully nibbled at her petal like soft lips. Chapter 355 Su hid back a few minutes in the evening, and the bottles and jars on the dressing table were staggering and crackling. Her breathing was heavy and tense, and her chest was heaving. "Don''t be here Well... " She said, but when she opened her mouth, his tongue slipped in. Moist and soft. But powerful and overbearing. Struggling for a moment, she recognized the fate of drooping eyes, hands gently put on his shoulder, panting for breath to respond to him. Soon, there was a knock on the door. Su Xiang evening heart a tight, back to God, quickly pushed him away: "come on." He snorted and laughed. Su Xiangwan''s face was slightly red, only felt that it felt like stealing love. "Why is the door of the dressing room locked? And Miss Su? " "Did you go out? Ask sister yuan to take the key. " With that, Su Xiangwan heard the sound of footsteps moving away. She quickly jumped down from the dressing table and pushed Mu Beiting to the outside: "you go quickly, someone will come soon." She couldn''t be anxious, but he didn''t care. Su Xiangwan some anxious red eyes: "Mu Beiting!" His eyes were dark, like the night without any stars, full-bodied and deep. He put his face together and said hoarsely, "kiss me." Su Xiangwan bit his lip and glared at him, but he couldn''t help it. He bit his teeth and bit his toes to kiss him. But before his lips met his handsome face, he turned his head. Her lips are printed on his lips, just a simple paste, but she felt hot all over her body, and her heart beat like beating a drum. Staggering back a few steps, Su Xiangwan felt his face burning. "Mu Beiting!" She glared at him angrily and opened her mouth, ashamed and ashamed. He picked the tip of his eyebrows, eyes color is still deep as the sea, just received her photo, he could not control his two legs. Oh no, it''s three legs. He wants to kiss her, the kind he can''t control. He thought he couldn''t bear it for long. After driving people away, Su turned to look in the mirror. The original good lipstick will be a mess, lips and chin are everywhere. He quickly took out a paper towel to wipe, but half of it, he remembered that he had rubbed a lot on his mouth. She quickly turned out her mobile phone and sent him a wechat. [feeling cute: mouth, mouth, you have lipstick on your mouth! ] [I want to talk to you: Well, people should be able to see that they are the same color number as you. ] [feeling cute: Mu Beiting!!! ] [I want to talk to you: call your husband. ] Su''s face turned red in the evening, leaving her cell phone aside without calling. After rubbing a tissue around his mouth for a long time, Yuan Xue and an assistant of the makeup artist pushed in the door. Yuan Xue directly put a document in front of Su Xiangwan: "take a look at this information." "Good." After su Xiangwan answered, Yuan Xue''s gaze fell on her swollen lip. After staring at it for a few seconds, he turned to the makeup artist and said, "give her a make-up." Su Xiangwan''s heart gently out of breath, to cover up the explanation: "just ate something, make spend." Yuan Xue glanced at her and didn''t answer. Make up artist is serious way: "eat spicy, look a little swollen." "Yes." Su Xiangwan droops her eyes and answers in disorder. The make-up artist didn''t say any more and took the time to make up for her. But a few minutes later, just about to mend the lipstick again, Su Xiangwan suddenly said, "why don''t you change the color code..." The makeup artist looked at her. Su''s face was hot in the evening, and pretended to be sincere: "I think this color number is a little dry." Chapter 356 At nine o''clock, the conference was held on time. Accompanied by Yuan Xue, Zhou lawyer and Zhou Chengxuan, Su Xiangwan entered the reception hall. Because she is the protagonist today, she is in the middle. Just planned to open the chair, a pair of bony big hands first step on the back of the chair, for her to open the chair. Su Xiangwan was stunned and ready to thank him. Can a lift eye, can''t help but stupefied. Mu Beiting is still a suit of black suit just now. He has a deep look and a cold look. He looks directly into her eyes. "Sit down," he said Su''s heart beat faster, nodded and sat down slowly. Then he sat down beside himself. She looked at Zhou Chengxuan, who was slightly embarrassed. She couldn''t help but remind her: "this It seems to be brother Xuan''s position. " He squinted: "brother Xuan?" Zhou Chengxuan, standing on one side, turned pale and begged for Su Xiangwan. Ancestors We''re not that familiar! Don''t yell! Su Xiangwan rubbed his nose and noticed his displeasure. She didn''t want to get close to each other, but found out early in the morning that almost everyone called it that way Do as the Romans do. Su Xiangwan stopped talking. Mu Beiting glanced at Zhou Chengxuan on his side coldly and said in a deep voice, "it''s out of the light." Zhou Chengxuan quickly stepped back to take a big step. He was robbed of his position. For a moment, he was standing or sitting. One of his assistants was quite envious. He moved a chair and put it on one side. Zhou Chengxuan breathed a sigh of relief, and a thin layer of sweat oozed from his head. Su Xiangwan couldn''t help but slightly hooked the corner of her lips. Looking at the chubby middle-aged man, she couldn''t help but feel funny. Mu Beiting is so terrible that he will not be so scared. Seeing that her sight has been falling on other men, Mu Beiting''s face became a little heavy. The big hand grabbed her little hand under the table and squeezed it hard. Su Xiangwan had a pain and quickly took back her hand. She took her mind off and looked at him. He has a straight and upright posture, a cold look and a deep look. In addition to playing with her fingers all the time, stingy did not even throw the rest of the light to her. Sue nodded to the later. Well, it looks like a dog. She whispered, "how did you get here?" Mu Beiting eyes deep color, light swept her one eye, big hand under the table and caught her small hand, gently pinched. Su Xiangwan''s face was a little unnatural, and he wanted to take it back, but this time he was very tight. "Mubeiting, don''t make trouble and let go." Seeing that the press conference was about to begin, she spoke in a low voice with a side face. Mu Beiting finally turned to see her, thin lips light Qi, only spit out a word: "No." Su Xiangwan was impatient, but there was no way to avoid the camera and glared at him. His eyes drooped slightly, and fell on her little mouth, which had changed her mouth into a red one, and looked at it carefully. Well, I''d like to try it again. On the other side, Yuan Xue and Zhou Chengxuan were somewhat restrained because they did not expect Mu Beiting to appear. But fortunately, they are experienced veterans and have strong coping ability. The reporters and media under the stage obviously did not expect Mu Beiting to appear, and they could not help talking in a low voice. "How could Mu Shao go to the clinic in person? It''s too late for Su to be in the heyday. What''s more, Yuan Xue didn''t bring any artists. Why did she come here? " "And the fat man next to Yuan Xue? The director of film and television, how many a brother and a sister see him have to be polite to call brother Xuan Chapter 357 "The lawyer next to him is his brother-in-law. He is very famous in the industry. Unexpectedly, he is in charge of Su Xiangwan''s case." "The most special? What the hell is mu Jia Da Shao. Isn''t he the most annoying thing in the entertainment industry?" "I watched Su Xiangwan get on well with him? I looked at them as if they were talking "Not really. The prosperous new Huadan and Shihou can''t speak to him. Isn''t the weight of Su Xiangwan enough?" A lot of people were talking in a low voice under the stage, saying everything. A few minutes later, the host of the conference came to the stage. The host was a woman of about 30 years old with a professional suit and mild temperament. After debugging the equipment, she whispered something to the assistant. After the assistant nodded and left, she spoke to the audience in a warm voice: "Hello, friends of the media and journalists. Thank you very much for attending the press conference of Su Xiangwan today." "The time of the press conference is one and a half hours. During this period, we will clarify and explain the recent hidden rules incident and Liu cuifen incident, and then we will reserve time for you to ask questions." After a brief pause, she nodded to lawyer Zhou. Lawyer Zhou took the microphone and first explained the causes and consequences of the incident. "This is a recording of the conversation about hidden rules coming out from the Internet. I''ll play it to you first." After that, the host played the edited audio on the microblog. "Now, we will play another full version of the recording." Many reporters picked up recording pens and even cameras to record the whole press conference. At the beginning of the recording, there was a sizzling sound, followed by some noisy music. "In the evening, there is no shortage of beautiful faces, hard-working people and talented actors." "But this circle is short of people who have all three of them, do you understand?" "Do you know that I like you very much and appreciate you very much." "There''s a long way to go, and you can go a long way. Don''t be blinded by the glitz in this circle. Remember what I said ¡­¡­ The recording is complete, and the order of the conversation is completely different from the previous version on Weibo. Su Xiangwan looked pale, but actually she was angry and red. The man on the side of her body was not honest at all. She kept pinching her hand under the cover of a table, turning over and over, as if kneading dough. She broke free several times, but in a few seconds she was caught by him again. If she put her hand on the table, he would feel it directly towards her thigh. But two people are very close, others can not see, she can not hide. "Mu Beiting..." Su Xiangwan squeezed his name out of his teeth and took a hard look at him. He didn''t pay attention to her, just slightly raised a very shallow arc. After the recording was played, lawyer Zhou once again showed the second evidence: "the second evidence is a confession obtained by us." The so-called witness is actually the audio editor of the day. The audio recorded by Su Yufei is complete, but if she wants to frame herself, she must edit the audio. After checking Su Yufei''s and Xu Mingli''s interpersonal network, Li Xiaoxiao easily found the editor entrusted to handle the audio. After the editor uploads the audio to the computer for processing, it is completely deleted. But there is no wall in the world that Li Xiaoxiao can''t turn over. It''s easy to restore documents. Chapter 358 After that, Mu Beiting sent Zhou lawyer to sue him for damaging Su Xiangwan''s reputation. After the police intervened in the investigation, he got the confession successfully. The video is still playing. It''s a video of the editor''s interrogation in Haicheng branch. Mu Beiting is still playing with her fingers. Su Xiangwan took a light breath, ignored him and forced herself to calm down. A few minutes later, after the video was played, the reporters and the media at the bottom sobbed. Some people recorded the video and others took notes. Lawyer Zhou took the microphone and continued: "after our verification, someone deliberately slandered this incident, intending to damage the reputation of our actors. We will resolutely safeguard the rights and interests of the actors and will sue this person to the end." Then, lawyer Zhou began to clarify the Liu cuifen incident. "Because the incident happened in a dead corner of monitoring, we were unable to obtain the monitoring video of the situation at that time. However, after investigation and evidence collection, we have obtained some other evidence. " After that, the host began to show the electronic evidence to the media and reporters. "First, Ms. Liu cuifen is a native of Liangxian county. She does have a history of inertial fracture of her right leg. Follow up investigation shows that Liu cuifen has repeatedly used the inertial fracture of her right leg to touch porcelain." "You can see that in the last three years, there have been nine porcelain bumping accidents. During this period, four porcelain bumps failed because of obvious monitoring video. In the other five cases, there were two disputes and three cases were held responsible by the other party. " The hostess showed the information of the past nine accidents one by one, adding: "we will send them to you after the press conference is over." After clearing her throat, lawyer Zhou continued to speak: "second, according to the investigation assisted by the police, Ms. Liu cuifen was arrested four times for her involvement in gambling and gambling, and six times she was prosecuted for owed money. The worst thing is that she sold her daughter for 20000 yuan, and then she was suspended because she was the only guardian of the girl. " As soon as this speech came out, the four reporters couldn''t help talking in a low voice. Su Xiangwan slightly lowered her eyes and did not make a sound. She knew this before. She wanted to ask him for help that day. He teased her with a kiss. But in fact, he had already sent someone to investigate clearly, and there was no need for her to speak again. When the discussion subsided a few minutes, lawyer Zhou continued: "third, according to the investigation of Haicheng branch, Ms. Liu cuifen had been paid for hospitalization expenses during her hospitalization, but there was still a balance of 200000 yuan in her account, so there was no situation that she could not pay the medical expenses and return home expenses." "Fourth, after being asked by the police, Ms. Liu cuifen has confessed that she has been bribed by others, and she has collected 300000 bonus fees before and after, in order to slander our actors. We will assist the police in investigating the person behind the scenes and firmly prosecute them to the end. " Lawyer Zhou clearly displayed the evidence one by one with sonorous words. At the moment, several media parties that are allowed to broadcast in real time are broadcasting the press conference site truthfully. Video messages and bullet screens were brushed to fly up. After lawyer Zhou clarified the incident, he entered the question and answer time. The hostess selected a reporter who raised her hand. Immediately a woman of about 40 got up and said, "Miss Su, do you think the two incidents were the same mastermind? If so, why do you think the other party framed you several times? Do you have a reason? " Su Xiangwan broke Mu Beiting''s hand and took over the microphone. He said in a warm voice, "who is harming me? I think about it in my heart. And the reason why I was hurt Well, maybe I don''t look like a good man Chapter 359 There was a chuckle from the audience, which made the atmosphere relaxed a lot. Mu Beiting''s hands were empty, and his heart was upset. He glanced at her lightly, but he was a little distracted. Her eyebrows and eyes smile, bright than the Begonia spring, a pair of beautiful eyes with soft light, please cool and blurred, easy to get people''s spirits. He thought. She''s not really a good person. She''s a demagogue. "Miss Su, there has been a rumor on the Internet that you and Zhao Xinning are at odds because of Ouyang Xue. What''s your explanation for this?" Su Xiangwan chuckled and said, "Miss Zhao and I really hate each other, but it''s not so much the role as the acting skills. After all, it has never been said that which role belongs to whom. Whoever has the strength will go on. The survival of the fittest is just the rule." Reporter micro Leng for a moment, her words were originally to dig a hole for Su Xiangwan. A careless, will be crowned with Zhao Xinning discord. But I didn''t expect that, instead, she admitted frankly that her acting skills were not as good as her own. Hearing the sound, Yuan Xue and Zhou Chengxuan on one side both took a look at Su Xiangwan''s direction. This ancestor speaks Is really not scruple at all, is afraid the matter does not make big enough. Their eyes were subconsciously swept from Mu Beiting''s face. Seeing that the master was not displeased at all, they took a natural look. They both chose to shut up. "Miss Su means that Zhao Xinning''s acting skills are inferior to yours?" The reporter asked. "I don''t think it''s important. We are not children anymore. We have eyes and judgment. We can see and judge by ourselves." Seeing that Su Xiangwan would answer any questions, some people were more daring. "There is a rumor on the Internet that Zhao Xinning was bitten by a tiger in the crew. It was you who did something in secret. What do you want to explain about this?" A man with glasses asked. Mu Beiting''s eyes were a little cold, and fell on the man''s body. It was obviously a little unhappy. Man can not help but out of a cold sweat, legs are shaking. Su Xiangwan thought about it and said seriously, "you also said that this is a rumor. But even if it''s a rumor, I don''t like to carry the pot. Of course, if someone thinks I''ve done something wrong, please give me evidence. " The man nodded and sat down. He was sweating. "With regard to the previous endorsement of Lu''an thin, what is the reason for your decision to do so?" Su Xiangwan thought about it for a while and Wen Sheng said, "at first, I really didn''t want to accept this endorsement, but if I didn''t, there would always be other people to take over. There are many cases where three no products hurt or endanger people''s lives. What I did was just hope to use my identity as a public figure to attract social attention." "You''ve been in the business for a long time, but it seems that you''ve got a lot of attention. Do you think you will encounter potential rule events in the future? " Su Xiangwan raised her eyebrows and said frankly, "no, I don''t think I have the need for hidden rules." "Miss Su is really confident." The reporter was stunned for a moment. Su Xiangwan looked calm: "I''m not confident, I''m just stating a fact. I have appearance and acting skills. As long as I have patience, I will always produce good works. " The reporter was silent for a moment, probably covering for such a long time, and had never seen such a frantic woman. Obviously, her manner was modest and her voice was gentle. Inexplicably, there is a pride from the bone. Su Xiangwan smiles back at her. In fact, there is another reason she didn''t say, that is, she has sneaked into the most powerful man. "If you can choose to speak for your products in the future, what would miss Su most like to represent?" Questions continued. Su Xiangwan was silent for a moment, serious and serious: "if you have to choose, then speak for the pants." Chapter 360 "For Why. " The reporter is also a bit confused, obviously did not expect this answer. Su Xiangwan said with a smile: "it''s not that there is a kind of yearning called looking forward to seeing through the autumn water, but I heard that there is also a kind of cold call forgetting to wear autumn pants. Recently, the temperature is really low. In fact, I want to remind everyone to pay attention to keeping warm and not to keep warm for the sake of demeanor." Mu Beiting glanced at her with a sneer in his heart. The truth is clearer than anyone else. I don''t know who refused to wear another pair of trousers in the morning. He was furious. The reporters under the stage gave a good laugh. Then there were questions. However, the object of this question is no longer Su Xiangwan, but the film director Zhou Chengxuan. "I''d like to ask brother Xuan. Dingsheng signs a lot of new people every year, but it seems that he has a special preference for Su Xiangwan. I''d like to ask the reason for this?" In my heart, Zhou Chengxuan received a cold smile. Why? You asked me why? Is it a reason to soak up the head of our family? Although he thought of it like this, Zhou Chengxuan did not dare to show it. He thought about it for a while, and Wen said with a smile, "today''s press conference is not short. We all have a simple understanding of each other. Don''t reporter Zhang think it''s very special for us to be late?" Zhou Chengxuan is a veteran and easily kicks the ball back. The reporter did not ask what, some unwilling, but did not have the opportunity to ask questions. Another reporter seemed to realize that he could also ask questions to other people. He hesitated to ask Mu Beiting. Can be swept by his deep and cold eyes, then subconsciously turned his head to Yuan Xue, a bit stuttering. "Please Mr. Yuan Xue, we all know that you are a very famous and capable agent, but in recent years, you seem to have no artists. So you appeared at Su Xiangwan''s press conference today. Do you have any other meanings? " Yuan Xue''s look was still cold and business-oriented. "Yes, since someone has asked, I don''t mind announcing the news in advance. From today on, I will be the agent of Su Xiangwan, and I will be in charge of her affairs As soon as Yuan Xue opened his mouth, the audience took a breath of cold air. Even the reporter who asked the question was stunned for a moment. In fact, he wanted to ask Mu Beiting, but he didn''t dare. In a panic, he had to ask yuan Xue a question, but he didn''t expect to encounter him! Don''t talk about them. Su Xiangwan is also stunned. What does yuan Xuegang mean? Is she going to be her own agent? Without waiting for Su to react, the media and reporters under the stage have been talking in a low voice. "Does yuan Xue really want to take Su to the evening?" "I heard that Qian Xinyu, who was popular before, did not ask her to move her "I''ve heard about it. I also heard that a big man wanted to ask her to bring his son with him. She refused. I didn''t expect to bring such a new man." "I think this Su Xiangwan is not simple. Although there is no starring work now, these two supporting roles are enough for her to be popular for two years. As long as the follow-up works can keep up, it is another Huadan." ¡­¡­ Su Xiangwan couldn''t help turning to look at Yuan Xue and whispered, "are you really going to be my agent?" Yuan Xue picked the tip of her eyebrows and sent out a kind word. Su''s eyes are a little late. Chapter 361 In her previous life, she didn''t work under Xu Mingli for a long time. After her reputation became bad, Xu Mingli didn''t care about her because she didn''t have any use value. Later, she borrowed some money from Song Ziming, paid the liquidated damages, and then transferred to another company. After that, her agent was called Feng rou. Feng Rou''s company is not as rich as Dingsheng, but she is also a famous broker. To be fair, Feng Rou has always been good to her. Although she had a bad reputation at that time, she did her best to help her fight for all the resources. Unfortunately, in the end, she also became a betrayal of her. A pain in his hand pulled Su Xiangwan''s thoughts back. Turn head on a pair of dark eyes, with wipe not easy to detect worry. Mu Beiting frowned and wanted to see her in the end. Su Xiangwan smiles at him and whispers, "did you know that before?" "Yes." He just answered. Su Xiangwan licked her lips, her eyes were bright and frightening. How nice Yuan Xue, who is well-known, is her agent. After the discussion, the host controlled the time and interrupted: "we all know that although our debut time is not long, we are deeply loved. After that, she still has a lot of work to do. Now the time is almost over, so we still have the last three opportunities to ask questions. We must seize the opportunity... " As soon as this statement was made, many media and reporters were like beating chicken blood. One or two stretched their necks and raised their hands, hoping to be chosen. "This beauty." The host pointed to a very sexy woman. The woman is wearing a big red buttock skirt, black silk stockings, long curly hair, big chest, a little bit dusty, but how can''t cover her sexy. After the woman gets up, her sight falls on Mu Beiting all the time. She is naked and hot, and she is wearing it. Aware of the intention of her eyes, Su Xiangwan slightly dissatisfied. Dressed like this Older, this is also a reporter? The appearance of swaggering across the market has a smell of dust. Hum, she''s not young, she''s not beautiful, she''s not cute, she''s not big Oh, no, nothing better than her chest. Su xiangevening slightly flat mouth, heart a little sour, like a pot of Gulu Gulu, bubbling acid bubbles, continuous fermentation. Her small movements to see in the bottom of his eyes, his lips curved, eyes black as ink. When the woman under the stage looked at his black eyes, her heart beat fast. Her brain was blank, and even her original questions were forgotten. After a few seconds of silence, her cheek was burning and she looked shyly at Mu Beiting. After touching the neckline of his shirt, she was slightly stunned and subconsciously said, "mu Mu Shao, on your collar It''s Is it a woman''s lipstick? " As soon as this remark was made, people''s eyes fell on the neckline of Mu Beiting. Su Xiangwan is also a Leng, subconsciously turned to look at him. He was wearing a white shirt, a navy blue suit and a water blue striped tie. He was straight and cool. If you don''t look closely, she doesn''t find out. At the corner of the collar of the shirt, there is indeed a touch of brick red. It''s just It''s the color she used to rub. Su Xiangwan''s cheek became hot a little bit, and every cell in her body seemed to turn into a flame. Chapter 362 Her ears became more and more red, even the breath was hot. A few seconds later, Su Xiangwan was a little flustered. She kept her eyes open and bit her lip. How can I get it on the collar. How could it be. Light down the eye son, the brain is in disorder, how can''t calm down. It must be when she was sitting on the dresser, he lowered his head and kissed her. As soon as she looked up, the corner of her lip accidentally brushed his collar. There was silence in the conference room, and his eyes fell on Mu Beiting. Su Xiangwan didn''t look at him, but he was very nervous. I''m afraid that some old man will talk nonsense if he is not happy. After a few seconds, Mu Beiting slowly opened his mouth, and his voice was low: "I don''t think men will paint this kind of thing." As soon as this was said, there was a lot of noise under the stage. "Did I hear you wrong? Does Mu Shao mean to admit that he has a woman "Ah, ah! I really want to know which little bitches are smashing me. They are so jealous that they explode "There is nothing to make a fuss about. After all, Mu Shao is a man and has a need." "That is, according to Mu Shao''s status and status, there are more women who throw themselves in their arms. It''s not normal to have no women." "No way I want to cry two points first, how can my husband find a woman! Ah, ah, no longer alive "Could it be Zhao Xinning? Isn''t Zhao Xinning his fiancee? But if it was Zhao Xinning, how could he attend Su Xiangwan''s press conference? " "Is it su Xiangwan?" There was a lot of discussion at the bottom, and everyone instantly turned into Sherlock Holmes. Su kept her ears up in the evening, nervous. Fortunately, fortunately, she was resourceful and changed her color code before she went on stage. The woman wanted to continue to ask what else. Zhou Chengxuan frowned on one side, fearing that deep pickling would make Mu Beiting unhappy, and repeatedly winked at the host. The host immediately picked up the microphone and interrupted: "there are still two questions left, this handsome man..." Waiting for the woman to speak again, the host would interrupt. Seeing that she has already asked questions, it is not easy for women to pursue them. The reporter who was selected was a boy in his twenties. The boy wore a pair of black frame eyes and looked at him with a bit of stupidity. After being named, the boy''s cheek quickly turned red, some shy to look at Su Xiangwan, stuttered: "I I Me. " The boy looked very nervous. He opened his mouth for a long time, but it was just a word for me. Around the reporter can not help but some anxious, his leadership in the side also whispered to remind: "ask Mu Beiting The problem is not that I have just explained everything. " The boy is more and more nervous, his eyes fall on Su Xiangwan, some incoherent. Moderator Wen Sheng comforted: "you don''t worry, there is still time, you can speak slowly." The boy swallowed his mouth water, and after a long time, he said, "I I just want to ask whether it''s late What kind of man is your ideal partner As soon as he asked, there was a burst of hiss and hisses. Everyone pointed to the last chance to explode in mubeiting, but unexpectedly, the lengtouqing asked such a poor question. It''s so pissed off, which media nerd! He opened his mouth a little shyly, and then quickly added: "you It doesn''t matter if you don''t want to say it. " Su Xiangwan felt relieved that lipstick could be turned over. Looking at the boy in front of him, he is really a little cute. It seems that he is not a few years older than himself. "Well The ideal type. " Su Xiangwan seriously thought about it, and a deep line of sight fell on her with the crowd, waiting for the answer. Chapter 363 After a moment''s silence, Su Xiangwan said slowly: "my ideal other half is that kind of gentle, gentle, not too handsome, but it should look clean and comfortable, patient, gentle and mature, with a bit of bookish feeling on the body..." As she opened her mouth, Mu Beiting''s sight became colder and colder. As warm as jade? Gentle? Bookish? Su Xiangwan, however, was seriously thinking about it. She didn''t notice the colder sight on her side. Chubby Zhou Chengxuan couldn''t help but shiver, hoping not to hurt the fish. Yuan Xue is also somewhat surprised to see Su Xiangwan. After all, she and Mu Beiting that thing, she has already been clear. But she did not expect that, in such a public situation, she did not go to please her gold master, but really thought seriously there. "And What else? " The boy stammered. Su Xiangwan thought again: "well, I don''t like those who are too deep and scheming, or those who are too aggressive." The boy was satisfied with the answer. Looking at Su Xiangwan''s eyes, there are two pink peach hearts that anyone can see. The boy bravely opened his mouth again: "I I''m your fan. I''m I like you so much. I Can I take a picture with you Su Xiangwan Wei Zheng, then nodded with a smile: "OK, after the press conference, we''ll take a picture." The boy blushed instantly, and then he sat down with his head down. The host said with a smile: "there is still one last chance to ask questions, this gentleman!" The female host selected a middle-aged man about 40 years old. The man''s eyes were smart and mature. "I would like to ask Mu Shao, Mu Shao Ping Su will never attend an artist''s press conference. Why did Su Xiangwan''s press conference appear today? Whether there is any improper relationship between you two. " Su xiangevening slightly Zheng, fingers slightly curled up a few minutes, a little nervous. Looking at Mu Beiting from the side of his cheek, you can clearly see that the air pressure around him is very low, some gloomy. "I have the attitude of representing heyday. The actors of heyday and heyday will never allow or accept the slander and slander of anyone, otherwise we will take up the weapon of law to fight to the end." Mu Beiting''s voice is very cold, deep without any ups and downs. People feel inexplicably that the temperature in the conference room is a little lower, with a chill. Zhou Chengxuan, director of film and television, couldn''t help rolling his eyes. Fart! Did you know that your wife was sprayed into shit yesterday? Do you know that your movie emperor was killed yesterday? Do you know your family traffic floret and people micro blog tear force? Your entertainment industry is about to catch up with the world war, and I don''t see you saying a word. Now Ya''s heart has been blackened twice, and you are anxious to go up in your vest and tear the crowd around. How do you mean to make yourself sound? Zhou Chengxuan is a hypocrite with a cold heart! The reporter who asked the question was obviously well prepared and immediately asked, "is there any improper relationship between you and Su Xiangwan?" As soon as the words came out, the whole conference room was quiet and the needle could be heard. People''s eyes come and go back and forth between Su Xiangwan and Mu Beiting, trying to see something fishy. Mu Beiting slightly droops the eye son, the look is light, but did not immediately answer. Su Xiangwan was on the side, his heart was tight, his throat was even higher than his throat, holding his breath and waiting for him to open his mouth. However, he seems to be intentional in general, is a long silence. Sue gave him a quick twist on his thigh. The silent man finally had a reaction, raised his eyes to sweep her one eye, the eye color is light, this just slowly picked up the microphone. Chapter 364 In the public''s direct vision, Mu Beiting did not hesitate to open his mouth: "this is the fourth question, I refuse to answer." As soon as this was said, there was an uproar. Su Xiangwan was angry and red in his eyes, and a thin water mist came out of his eyes. She bit her lip and turned her head away from him. Yuan Xue and Zhou Chengxuan are also suffering from headache. What to do? What can a wayward boss do? If he refuses to answer, it''s not good. Now, on the contrary, it makes people feel that things are not so simple, but even more fantastical. Zhou Chengxuan picked up the microphone with a headache and broke the noise: "well, today''s press conference is over here. Thank you very much for your visit." Before the words fell, many reporters got up and gathered around. "Mu Shao, what do you mean by that? You didn''t deny that you and Su Xiangwan had an improper relationship, did you? " "Miss Su, what is the relationship between you and Mu Shao? Did you leave the lipstick on your collar "Is it because of her relationship with Mu Shao that Dingsheng strongly praises Su Xiangwan?" "Mu Shao, can you explain what you just said? Do you have any other reasons to attend Su Xiangwan''s press conference today? " The media and reporters were so congested that they rushed forward one by two. After all, no reporter would be willing to leave after getting such explosive news. Fortunately, Yuan Xue and Zhou Chengxuan were more than enough to prevent this kind of thing from happening. Without waiting for these reporters to get close, several bodyguards came in, blocking the reporters and the crowd and making way for a passage. Su looked a little heavy in the evening and walked out with her skirt. Among the reporters around, the boy, who was just a little bit dull, kept pushing forward. From time to time, he stood on tiptoe to look at her direction. "Excuse me Let''s have a moment... " The boy seemed to be in a hurry, sweating. Fortunately, he didn''t carry any equipment, so it was very light. "Later In the evening Miss Su, you promised me to take photos! " The boy craned his neck and pushed along with Sue''s late steps. Because it was close, so Su Xiangwan listened to it. Wei Zheng for a moment, remembering that he had just promised to take photos. Step micro ton, squeeze out a smile on him, and then to a bodyguard: "let him in." After the bodyguard was instructed, his hand was slightly relaxed. The boy broke through the bodyguard''s defense and quickly followed Su Xiangwan''s steps. Mu Beiting''s eyes were gloomy, and he glanced at the excited man with thin lips. The whole body breath is as cold as Wang deep water, freezing to the bone. After su left the meeting room in the evening, she followed her party into the elevator. The boy also hurried to follow up, especially stiff standing on her side, a little red cheek, seems to be at a loss. Su explained apologetically to the evening, "it''s not convenient just in the meeting room. We''ll take pictures after we get upstairs. Do you think it''s ok?" "But Yes, yes. " The boy to her eyes, the whole person looks more and more dull, the whole face is red can not do. Su Xiangwan only felt that the man was a bit cute, and his sour mood was relieved. Mu Beiting stands behind Su Xiangwan, his sight falls on the back of the boy''s head, and his eyes are gloomy. The big hand that inserts in trouser pocket slowly tightens, oppresses the bottom of the heart crazy jealousy. Chapter 365 Fat Zhou Chengxuan shrinks himself in a corner, trying to reduce his sense of being. But Rao is so, he still can''t help but out of a cold sweat. Within seconds, the elevator reached the 16th floor. Because Yuan Xue stayed to deal with the media and reporters, only Zhou Chengxuan and lawyer Zhou came up. After su Xiangwan got out of the elevator, he didn''t look at Mu Beiting. He directly asked Zhou Cheng, "brother Xuan, could you please take a group photo for us?" Zhou Chengxuan wanted to cry without tears. Why did he lie down and get shot. Speaking, the boy has taken out his mobile phone, nervously handed him: "please." Zhou Chengxuan stares at the cold sight and pushes the pot to his brother. "Xiaoyuan, it suddenly occurred to me that I still have something to deal with. Please take a picture with this reporter for the evening." After that, Zhou Chengxuan rubbed oil on the soles of his feet. Lawyer Zhou looked at the mobile phone in his hand, as if holding a hot potato, and wanted to cry without tears. Mu Beiting glanced at her lightly, without saying a word, her eyes were gloomy, and walked into the rest room. Su Xiangwan just looked at his back, heart block more and more uncomfortable. The boy found a better light place, called her: "to In the evening, is this OK? " Su nodded to the evening and walked over. Lawyer Zhou was relieved to see the boss leave and began to take pictures. The boy stood on Su Xiangwan''s side, a little stiff, afraid to leave too close, cheek red. Lawyer Zhou took a few photos of the two men and looked through them before returning them to the boy. "Thank you Thank you The boy nodded his head to thank him. Su Xiangwan was in a bad mood, nodded slightly and said, "nothing. I''ll go first." The boy looked at her and said, "I My name is Wei Jiamu, also I''m also a student of Haicheng Film Academy. I''m a sophomore now. " Su Xiangwan was stunned: "are you just a sophomore? You''re a senior, but how can you be a journalist? " Seeing that she has been very gentle, the boy''s tension faded a little bit, Wen Sheng said: "that company is my uncle''s, I I''ll come and help with my internship. " Su nodded slightly to the evening: "so it is. I have suspended school for a year. Maybe I can come across it when I go back to school next year." "It must be It will. " "Then I''ll go first. I''ll see you again when I have a chance." Su said goodbye to him in the evening. In fact, she has been hiding things in her heart. To be honest, she is not in the mood to talk to him too much. After separated from him, Su Xiangwan went back to the former lounge and planned to change clothes and go home. Can just push open the door, a big hand then tightly pinches her wrist, pulled her in. Before she could react, the door was closed. She put her back against the door, and he held her wrist with one hand, and looked at her with a gloomy look: "is the chat over?" Su raised her eyebrows in the evening. "Glad to talk so long?" Trying to break away from his big hand: "you pinch me." He lowered his eyes slightly, forced himself to calm down and slowly let go of her hand. Su Xiangwan didn''t go to see him and didn''t change his clothes. Instead, he put on his overcoat and walked by his side, ready to go home. Mu Beiting wrung his eyebrows and pulled her back again: "where to go." She stares at him, takes back her eyes and says in a cold voice, "go home." His brow tighter, there are two clusters of dark fire light under his eyes: "words do not want to say to me?" Smell speech, her eyes a red, finally can''t help but ask: "just now on the press conference, why don''t you deny it?" He pursed his lips and looked at her in silence. After a few seconds, still did not wait for the answer, Su left his big hand and walked out. Chapter 366 Mu Beiting''s heart was agitated. He stretched out his hand and pulled her back. He lowered his head to kiss her lips. His kiss is cruel and overbearing, like a strong wind and waves, to rub her into the blood. "You let go of me, asshole!" Su Xiangwan has sour eyes and wants to push him away. But she can''t compare his strength, more can''t earn his powerful arm. In the end, she bit his tongue. Mu Beiting eats the pain, subconsciously releases her, between the lips and teeth overflows the thick fishy astringency. Su Xiangwan looked at him with red eyes. His chest had slight ups and downs, and he was obviously angry. A few seconds later, Sue took up her coat, turned around and left. She should be calm and calm. She is in a bad mood and his mood is not good. She can''t solve any problems at all. Seeing her turn away, his face became more and more ugly, his eyes were almost overflowing with evil. Once again, the big hand grasped her wrist tightly, and her thin lips pursed gently, watching her silent. Su Xiangwan lowered her eyes and calmed down her mood. She looked at him and said in a warm voice, "let''s all calm down and talk about it in the evening." He still held her and refused to let go. His black eyes looked straight at her. The stubborn and inexplicable inside made people feel a little distressed. Su Xiang night orbital pan acid, side head no longer look at him: "I''ll go home first, calm down, and we''ll talk about it when you come back." He slightly droops the eye son, stuffy voice way: "you are not in, I calm not." Without seeing her, he''s just more irritable. She breathed and fell silent. Both of them did not speak again, and she did not look at him. She stood in a standstill. More than ten minutes later, she couldn''t help but look up at him. He slightly lowered his head, long eyelashes in the light scattered two shadows, she can not see his look, but can detect his loneliness, paranoid and stubborn. She tried to move her wrist, but he held her tighter. He lifted his eyes and watched her lips close in a straight line. She sighed, hugged him gently, raised her head and asked, "what are you so uncomfortable about?" He gazed at her for a few seconds. He lost his eyes and said in a low voice, "you don''t want to get involved with me so much?" Su Xiangwan was stunned for a moment and didn''t understand what he meant. "I don''t deny it. Are you so angry?" He asked again, with a touch of forbearance. He knew that after he said he refused to answer, she was angry and never gave him a good face. Is she really that exclusive? Mu Beiting was very upset. His heart seemed to be kneaded by something and tightened up more and more. It was like soaking in salt water, which made him feel uncomfortable. She was stunned. She didn''t expect him to think so. She was really angry, but not because she was connected with him. She just had enough of this scandal in her previous life. She just didn''t want to be a street mouse that everyone yelled and beat in this life. She didn''t want to be the third child in a child''s mouth, a slut in a man''s mouth, a fox spirit in a woman''s mouth. She was angry because she felt that a word from him could reduce her many troubles. Clearly can let her not have to become the object of public criticism, clearly can not let her become the target of public criticism, but on the contrary, he is not willing to do so. At that moment, she couldn''t tell what she felt. There was anger and anger in the chest. It felt like she was taking every step carefully, but he would easily destroy her. If it is someone else, she doesn''t care, but she can''t accept that this person is him. Maybe, a little disappointed and a little sad. But I didn''t think that he was more miserable than her. Chapter 367 His eyes are gloomy, pinch her chin, voice murmur: "like gentle jade?" "Gentle?" "Bookish?" Su Xiangwan looked at his dark eyes and lost his mind. Childish, it''s because of this See her silent, his hands on the strength of a few minutes, pupil deep, straight at her, with a wipe stubborn. "Yes?" He was impatient and impatient. Su Xiangwan couldn''t help but bend the corner of her lip and let out a light breath. Forget it. She had a quarrel with him. She was an adult, at least, twenty. And the one in front of me is three years old. Quarrel with him? Lower your IQ. Su Xiangwan thought about it and said slowly, "well, my ideal type is really that kind of gentle, gentle and moist as jade." His eyes are full of sinister and vicious, evil and sycophant way: "like is useless, this life you can only be mine!" Su Xiangwan bent her eyes and said, "well, in the end, it seems that I fell in love with those childish ghosts who are careful, domineering, unreasonable, jealous and bad tempered." Mu Beiting was stunned and looked at her. Su Xiangwan''s eyes softened a little. Maybe it was her fault, she thought. She had no sense of security, so she never gave him a sense of security. He didn''t understand what she had experienced in her previous life, so he couldn''t understand her panic. He is a living person, has his own emotions, is she blindly ask for and ask for too much, enjoy his good, but selfish guard his heart, not willing to give up easily. Su raised her face to the evening and whispered, "I''m sorry." Mu Beiting was staring at her, never thought she would apologize. Su Xiangwan stood on tiptoe and gave him a dragonfly kiss on his lips. Mu Beiting''s eyes were dark, and pulled her back again. She was mercilessly kissing her lips, and some of them were ravaged by rage. She raised her head slightly, trying to respond. His big hands ran down her thighs into her blue dress, and Sue was a little soft at night. The little kisses became more and more messy, and the lipstick he had painted was also flowered by him. Along with a string of marks on his neck. Mu Beiting''s eyes are getting darker and darker. His throat is tight and astringent. Every inch of his body is burning on the fire. She could feel his change, a little heartache. He hesitated, or let him. But when she thought about her "painful" experience last time, Su Xiangwan felt a little frightened. After thinking about it, he decided to wait until he could not bear it. After the two recovered, they packed up and were ready to go home. I don''t know if it''s because I just had a fight. Mu Beiting will stick to her. After eating and taking a bath, he has been leaning on her side. Su Xiangwan leans on the sofa and brushes his microblog. He sleeps on her thigh and plays games. No surprise, the day''s press conference once again sent her to hot search, or two in a row. Her microblog almost exploded. The Liu cuifen incident and the hidden rule incident, which were clarified before, did not cause much response. Instead, two news items, namely "Su Xiangwan mouth red number" and "Su Xiangwan Mu Beiting", were high on the hot search list. Looking at the overwhelming microblog, Su Xiangwan sighed and stroked his hair: "Mu Beiting." "Yes." He answered, still playing a game she downloaded. "The next time someone asks me if I have an improper relationship with you, you should remember to deny it." The movement of his fingertip is tiny, hang down the eye son slowly way: "I do not." Su Xiang was so angry that he couldn''t speak for a long time. Mu Beiting turned over and his handsome face was close to her waist, and his voice was a little dull. "Later, I want to tell everyone that you are mine." Su was silent in the evening. He gently hugged her waist and said in a stuffy voice, "I want to hide you so that no one can see you." "Today that man likes you and you smile at him. I''m so jealous." Chapter 368 In the twinkling of an eye, the heat of the matter also gradually faded with Yuan Xue and his excellent public relations. And January 28th is Li Xiaoxiao''s birthday. After taking a group of photos this day, Su Xiangwan plans to go to Haicheng University of science and technology to find Li Xiaoxiao. Can just change clothes, Mu Beiting''s phone will come. "Go out, turn left 20 meters, turn right, a black Hummer." "OK, I see." After su hung up at night, she put on sunglasses, scarf and mask and was fully armed. Yuan Xue dutifully took care of everything for her: "this period of time, the reporter is staring at you closely, if there is any situation, call me." "OK, thank you, sister Xue." Sue whispered her thanks to the evening. Yuan Xue didn''t say much. To be fair, she liked Su Xiangwan. And early thought of the hidden rules incident, this period of time contact down, she and Mu Beiting, also let her detect a bit of unusual meaning. * the meeting was already in the afternoon, so Su Xiangwan didn''t delay much. After leaving the location, go straight to mubeiting''s black Hummer. After getting on the bus, she was stunned. Mu Beiting sits in the back row, but the man driving is Si Mo Cheng. She took off her mask and glasses, turned her head and whispered, "what''s going on?" "It''s almost time for us to get together." Mu Beiting opened his mouth in a low voice, and his sight was glued to her lips, orange and matte. Originally, he didn''t think that women''s Lipstick had so many words, but these days, he always noticed the subtle changes in her small mouth for the first time. And then there is, want to try. Su Xiangwan didn''t notice Mu Beiting''s look, and his sight fell on Si Mo Cheng who was driving. He is rare not to wear military uniform, a set of dark suit forced him to wear a bit stiff and cool, all with that kind of dignity. Sue was dragging her chin in the evening and had a headache. You know, since the last time Li Xiaoxiao dragged her to buy a gift, the girl never came back home. Of course, I didn''t get the gift, and I didn''t find a chance to send the check. But these days there is no chatting, but she also found out. Xiaoxiao put out clearly is to hide from Si Mo City, life costs are not willing to go back home. * after driving for more than an hour, the car arrived at Haicheng University of science and technology. This meeting already 4 o''clock in the evening, Si Mo Cheng drove the car directly to the downstairs of Li Xiaoxiao dormitory. In order to avoid too eye-catching, they stopped in the shade of a corner. Su Xiangwan is planning to call Li Xiaoxiao, but he looks at the Si Mo City without any expression and hesitates. She will directly call her to come over, Xiaoxiao see Si Mo City can not be angry. Can tell her directly that Si Mo City has come, she is afraid to turn around and have to run. It doesn''t seem to be. When Su Xiangwan hesitates, Li Xiaoxiao wears a cute ponytail and holds several books and roommates. "Finally, Xiaoxiao, when will you go home?" "I applied for leave to stay in school, not to go back." Li Xiaoxiao raised her small face, some baby fat face inexplicably let people want to pinch. Another girl couldn''t help being surprised: "Xiaoxiao, aren''t you from Haicheng? Why not go back? " "Yes, and there are more than a dozen days to celebrate the new year. Don''t you go home for the new year?" Li Xiaoxiao holds the book and shakes her head gently. She doesn''t know what she thinks of. She drops her eyes and doesn''t make a sound. Without waiting for a voice, several people stopped in front of them. Li Xiaoxiao looked up slowly. Several boys stopped in front of her with a smile. One of the tall and thin boys was red faced, holding a cake and a gift in his hand: "Xiaoxiao I... " Chapter 369 Su Xiangwan was sitting in the car with a cold sweat in her heart. The boy is about 1.8 meters tall, wearing a suit of sportswear. Although it is winter, it doesn''t seem to feel cold. Because of the angle of the car parking, she could clearly see the boy''s somewhat restrained manner, as well as those shining eyes. "Xiaoxiao I, I am a junior, Jiang Zhou, I We''ve met a few times before. I heard it''s your birthday. Happy birthday to you. " The boy opened his mouth with a red face, and there was a good-natured teasing and prompting voice around him. Li Xiaoxiao micro Zheng, and then showed him a smile: "thank you." The boy handed the cake and gift in his hand: "I don''t know what you like, but I chose it deliberately. I hope you like it." Li Xiaoxiao thought for a moment, or declined to say: "schoolmaster, I take your heart, but I can''t take things." The boy was a little bit lost and couldn''t help but say, "this gift is for the girl. If you don''t accept it, it''s useless for me to keep it. You''d better take it." "Schoolmaster, I really can''t ask for things. Thank you for your blessing. You can keep the gift for your sister and sister at home She looked up at him, a pair of deer eyes clear away, as if soaked in sea water, especially clean. "I''ll take it back. Take the cake." The boy stepped back. A few friends on one side also coax: "is, Xiao Xuemei, the cake is always accepted." "Yes, how to say, it''s also our Jiang Zhou''s heart. He chose it for a long time. You don''t accept it, you don''t give face." Li Xiaoxiao hesitated for a moment. After thinking about it, refusing in front of so many people is really damaging Jiang Zhou''s face. "I''ll take the cake and invite the senior to dinner when I''m free." With a smile on his face, the boy handed the cake to Li Xiaoxiao: "how are you going to celebrate in the evening Why don''t we have a meal together... " Before he finished speaking, there was a sound of flute. Several people turn their heads together to look, Li Xiaoxiao''s face suddenly turns some white. The black Hummer stopped in the shade of the path. The front window of the vehicle was shaken down, revealing a cold and deep face. Si Mo City black eyes such as ink, can not see any waves. The visual line falls on Li Xiaoxiao, but she feels like she has fallen into a deep sea. She subconsciously wanted to run, but his eyes swept her, and then no courage. Su sighed to the evening, rolled out the window and pressed it on Mu Beiting''s leg. He poked out a little head and said, "Xiaoxiao, get in the car ~" Li Xiaoxiao regained his consciousness, and his uneasiness gradually calmed down. "Sorry, my friend came to see me. I''ll treat you to dinner later." Li Xiaoxiao apologized to her roommate and several boys. Then he took the cake and walked slowly to the dark Hummer in the shade. She subconsciously wanted to stay away from smoothown, so even though she knew that there were already two people in the back seat, she still wanted to squeeze into the back row. The little hand fell on the door handle, but the lock fell at the same time. Su Xiangwan couldn''t help but look at the man in front of him. He had to face Li Xiaoxiao in a low voice: "locked." Li Xiaoxiao puffed up her face slightly, so she had to slowly sit in the front passenger seat with the cake. The little girl is sitting in a dangerous position, and the cake is on her leg. She looks a little upset. Su Xiangwan is a little puzzled. Although the momentum of Simao City is really frightening, Xiaoxiao is not so afraid of him. Chapter 370 Mu Beiting eyes light color, only swept two people one eye, then droop eyes son false sleep, no interest. Si Mo City has been silent, look also can not see what unusual. He tapped the steering wheel with his index finger of his right hand, and made no noise. Li Xiaoxiao doesn''t take the initiative to speak. She thinks whether she has to go home after the party? A few seconds later, he whispered, "seat belt." "Oh..." Li Xiaoxiao tied the seat belt in a hurry, and then hung his head again. Si Mo City did not speak again, started the car and went straight to heaven and earth. More than ten minutes later, Mu Beiting''s mobile phone rang, breaking the silence in the car. Glancing at the number, he frowned, a little annoyed. "Brother, why haven''t you arrived yet? How much longer? " Mu Chenzhou urged. "Just wait." Mu Beiting is a little impatient. "You can''t lie to me if you''ll come late or not." "Although I have been abroad all the time, I have collected many evening posters," Liuzhu Zhuan "I have also read, and cut a beautiful and beautiful picture as a computer desktop Mu Chenzhou did not know what he was eating. He began to speak as he ate. "Yes." Mu Beiting was impatient, and he wanted to hang up the phone. "Brother At this time, Mu Chenzhou suddenly called him seriously. "If you have something to say." Mu Beiting was particularly upset when he thought that this bad thing had finally come back. "You say, I haven''t come back for so long, I won''t miss me in the evening party?" Mu Beiting thought he was going to say something serious. Hearing the speech, he turned pale and hung up the phone directly. Su looked at him in the evening and thought it was work, so he didn''t ask him more. More than half an hour later, they all appeared in heaven and earth. Su Xiangwan''s exposure is a little high now, but fortunately Li mubai has arranged a special VIP channel until entering the private room, which is also safe. There are not many people in the private room, but they are also lively. Rong Chen, Li mubai, Mu Chenzhou, and a man they don''t know, but their temperament is also military, and they are mostly with Sima city. As soon as Su Xiangwan appeared, Mu Chenzhou threw away the chocolate in his hand and wanted to jump on it. "Late! I miss you so much later Mu Beiting Mou color a dark, directly pushed him to one side: "away from the point, men and women give and receive not." Mu Chenzhou snorted coldly and refused to accept: "brother, you can manage so much. As a man, do you dare to compete fairly?" Mu Beiting narrowed his eyes, and he thought it was beautiful. On the sofa behind him, Rong Chen looks the same and pushes the glasses on the bridge of his nose without saying a word. It was Li mubai holding a cigarette between his fingertips and chuckling. Mu Beiting ignored him, and Mu Chenzhou rushed to Su Xiangwan again: "later in the evening, you don''t know how inhuman my brother is. He left me abroad for a few months, and changed his ways not to let me back." Su Xiangwan smiles at him and feels kind: "it''s a little cruel. I heard that there are wars there." "Not really!!! I think he''s probably trying to kill me to inherit my legacy. " Su Xiangwan couldn''t help laughing. With a bright smile, Mu Chenzhou suddenly lost his mind and said again: "in the evening, I have seen your liuzhuzhuan. You can see that the screen saver of my mobile phone is you!" Said, Mu Chenzhou to get the mobile phone. And since he came in, Mu Beiting''s face has been gloomy, taking advantage of his mobile phone, pulling Su Xiangwan to sit down. As soon as Mu Chenzhou came back, he found that Su Xiangwan was full of people on both sides. At the same time Li Xiaoxiao, while admiring Beiting. The baby face was a little ugly. A few seconds later, he squatted in front of Su Xiangwan, took out his mobile phone and showed it to Su Xiangwan: "you can see in the evening, I have saved a lot of your photos!" Chapter 371 Looking up, the screen saver is a set of photos of her wearing white palace clothes in Liuzhu Zhuan. The White Palace dress is simple, elegant and cold. In the winter snow, there are shallow orchids embroidered on the body, just like the orchid in the empty valley and the plum blossom playing snow. Immediately, Mu Chenzhou unlocked and opened the album. Full screen Su Xiangwan''s photos come into view, Mu Beiting''s eyes are a bit dark. Rong Chen sat on Mu Beiting''s side with mild eyes. He pushed the gold rimmed glasses on the bridge of his nose. He poured a glass of wine for mu Beiting and put it on the tea table in front of him. "So much?" Su Xiangwan was a little surprised. Mu Chenzhou a pair of course: "no way, who let you how good-looking." The voice dropped, a big hand took his mobile phone away. Mu Chenzhou''s heart was tight, suddenly jumped up, and anxiously looked at Mu Beiting: "what are you doing?" Mu Beiting''s eyes are dark and deep, and his line of sight flits across the screen of his mobile phone. Su put his head in the evening, looked with him and asked him, "am I beautiful?" He lifted his eyelids and glanced at her. The woman smiles like a flower, the canthus of the eyes slightly pick up, with a bit of bright and gorgeous kitsch, let his mind, all follow chaos. Mobile phone in his hand to turn two times, he micro up, directly put the phone into the cup on the coffee table. In an instant, the wine will submerge the whole mobile phone, the mobile phone screen flickers for a few times, and then completely extinguishes. Mu Chenzhou''s whole people are confused, silly standing in situ, eyes a little red, gas can not. Mu Beiting still looks lazy and scattered, but his eyes are a bit gloomy. Su Xiangwan felt that the atmosphere was not right. She hesitated to say something and became a peacemaker. Do you want to pay a mobile phone to Mu Chenzhou? Will you be happy? Can not wait to open his mouth, Mu Beiting Sen cold eyes then swept over, a bit sinister. She had no choice but to swallow what she said. Mu Beiting raised his eyes, his sight fell on Mu Chenzhou''s face, and said faintly, "I''ll give you a mobile phone tomorrow." After a few seconds of stalemate, Mu Chenzhou slowly sat on the other side of Rongchen. Su Xiangwan couldn''t help looking at it more. Inexplicably, she felt that Chen Zhou was so pitiful. How could he be such a bully? For a moment, he had some sympathy for mu Chenzhou. Can not wait for her to see more, a pain in the hand, Mu Beiting frowned and pinched her finger. She looked back and whispered, "Why are you bullying him so much?" He snorted, "what? Heartache? " Su Xiangwan Before long, Mu Chenzhou came back to life again. He glanced at Rong Chen and sat a few minutes away. Among these people, the most insidious is the man who looks well-dressed and gentle as jade. He just came in and said that he was more and more dressed up. Then his brother kills, and he hands the knife. It''s very insidious. Mu Chenzhou picked up the chocolate on the coffee table and threw it into his mouth one by one. He thought about it just now. Anyway, he doesn''t have much money to buy a mobile phone. What''s more on the Internet is that he can go back and start again. He doesn''t believe it. Can his brother delete all the photos on the Internet? Even if it is deleted from the Internet, he can still cut it in the TV series. Even if he can''t cut it, he can still shoot late! Mu Chenzhou constantly praised his wit and threw a chocolate into his mouth. He felt that the taste was very good, so he couldn''t help looking at it carefully. He found chocolate in mubeiting''s office. He didn''t know what he was smoking. A box of chocolate was still locked in the safe. You''re insane. And this meeting, Mu Beiting also finally realized a bit wrong. The sight fell on the box of chocolate with only a few left, and a storm gradually set off. Chapter 372 Mu Chenzhou is eating happily and has no hands. Suddenly, the box containing chocolate was taken away. Mu Beiting was livid. Damn it! To his cannibal eyes, Mu Chenzhou gently swallowed his saliva, put down his cocked legs, and his scalp was numb. What''s the matter As for it? Just a box of chocolates! He stretched out his tongue and licked the chocolate sauce on the corner of his lips. Mu Chenzhou pretended to be calm and said, "big Big deal, Ming I''ll pay you a box tomorrow Mu Beiting''s eyes are more and more sinister. If you can kill people, maybe Mu Chenzhou will be broken to pieces. Mu Chenzhou is a little bit counselled, straighten the waist to remind a way: "elder brother Brother, I I''m your brother, my dear After a few seconds, Mu Beiting slowly lowered his eyes, covered the deep and cold under his eyes, and turned to the dining table. As soon as he left, Mu Chenzhou was paralyzed and couldn''t help but let out a long breath. After a few months'' absence, how could the King Mu become more and more cloudy and uncertain! Mubeiting will be the last three chocolates, eyes are a little red, particularly sinister. I made it myself in the evening. His first birthday present. He never gave up eating. And afraid that it will be shelved for a long time, it will deteriorate, and then the company intends to eat it. But I didn''t expect that this animal was cheap! As soon as Mu Chenzhou sat down, he noticed a cold and gloomy sight sweeping over. He shivered and pretended to be invisible. Whether or not he didn''t dare to pull a chair for the goddess of evening and sit beside her. Mu Beiting takes back his dark sight and plans to talk to Ms. Lu. It''s better to "marry" such a bad thing as soon as possible! * after su Xiangwan took his seat, Mu Beiting sat on her side and Li Xiaoxiao sat on the other side. And Si Mo City, naturally sat beside Li Xiaoxiao. Li Xiaoxiao has been low head fiddling with the mobile phone, has never looked up. She could feel a deep sight falling on her, and she knew who it was. After holding on for a while, her small face turned white. It was not until sweat oozed from his forehead that he finally looked away. Li Xiaoxiao breathed a sigh of relief, quietly moved the chair to Su Xiangwan. Action is not big, but simply can not escape the eyes of SMER city. He leaned back in his chair without saying a word, but lit a cigarette slowly. "Late at night, have you solved Xu Mingli''s business last time?" Li Xiaoxiao didn''t move the stool any more, but she almost sat on the left half of the chair. "Well, Liu cuifen and the hidden rules are all her business. She can''t escape. However, because the nature of the detention is not serious, the maximum detention of 10 days and a half months will also be released. " Su Xiangwan explained. "How hateful! It was su Yufei who did everything, but she picked it up Li Xiaoxiao''s small face is full of gas. Looking at her baby''s fat little face, Sue couldn''t help but reach out and pinch two more. Tut, it feels good. "Su Yufei did not show up, there was no evidence, but after Mu Beiting put pressure on the directors of their company, she was terminated." Li Xiaoxiao calmed down a little bit and hummed in a low voice: "it''s almost the same. Draw a circle to curse Su Yufei, and I won''t be red in my life." After a while, the food came one after another. They are all traditional Chinese dishes, but they look very delicate and delicious in color. Mu Chenzhou swept around and said, "where''s the cake? I''ll light the candle... " Said, he will Jiangzhou to Li Xiaoxiao cake carried to the round table, began to unpack. Su Xiangwan looks at him with some heartache. He offends three very important characters in one night. His ability is also It''s quite big. Chapter 373 Naturally, the cake was sent by the boy in the school. The cake ordered by SMER city had been sent to the back kitchen for a long time. When the dishes were ready, they would be pushed by a cart. After unpacking, the cake is a pink doll in a dress, the dress is made of cream, very delicate. And the most attentive to the doll''s face, you can see is a cartoon version of Li Xiaoxiao, skirt under the cream, but also inserted a card. It says in neat letters. Xiaoxiao: happy birthday. I like you. Su Xiangwan picked his eyebrows and subconsciously looked at Si Mo City. But do not want to, is on a pair of black eyes such as ink, can not see a bit of emotion. Her heart tightened and her eyes closed. Finished, Si Mo City has not revealed the feelings of Xiaoxiao, but she saw the cake but subconsciously looked at the man. No wonder he was so alert that it caught his attention. Li Xiaoxiao was also stunned for a moment, with a daze in his eyes. Just at this time, the waiter pushed in a two-layer cake. The cake was also pink and white. The difference was that there was a diamond doll with a palm size on it. The baby has big eyes and wears a pink fluffy skirt. It can be used as a pendant, delicate and lovely. The cake on the cart was full of candles, and the candles were burning and shining. The waiter was about to serve the cake when he was stunned for a moment. Because there is a fixed place for cake on the dining table, but there is a cake on it, so it can''t be put down. The waiter was in a bit of a quandary. He turned to Si Mo Cheng and said, "you can only put down one cake. You can see it is..." Si Mo City''s look did not have a trace of change, just look at Li Xiaoxiao Road, calm way: "ask her." "Which cake do you prefer, miss? It should only be enough for the next one." The waiter did not have any other thoughts, but simply felt that the crystal doll on the cake was really beautiful. For a moment, a pair of eyes fell on Li Xiaoxiao. Li Xiaoxiao clenched her powder fist and didn''t speak for a long time. Si Mo City to take back sight, put out the cigarette butts in his hand, said bluntly: "take away the ones on the table." "Yes." Li Xiaoxiao hung his head like eggplant hit by frost. It''s no use. It''s useless. I want to draw a line with him. But as long as he comes over with a light and flowing look, she will have no courage. After the cake was replaced, the stereo in the room played birthday songs. Su Xiangwan put the cake cap on Li Xiaoxiao''s head and said in a warm voice, "make a wish, this time it''s a complete adult." Li Xiaoxiao closed her eyes and folded her hands. She looked very sincere. Eighteen years old. She hoped that she could escape from the devil''s paw. The sight of Si Mo Cheng falls on her small face, the jaw that tightens is soft a lot. After making a wish, Li Xiaoxiao opened her eyes and saw Su''s present to the evening. Su approached her ear and whispered, "out of print, go back and enjoy it slowly." Li Xiaoxiao''s eyes brightened a little, and hugged Su Xiangwan''s neck and gave her a heavy kiss on her face: "I love you so much in the evening." Mu Beiting''s eyebrows twisted and pulled Su Xiangwan''s wrist back. Some gloomy sight fell on Li Xiaoxiao''s face: "Mo City, take care of your people." Li Xiaoxiao flattens his mouth and looks at Mu Beiting with some bitterness. But before she could recover, the chair under her buttocks was light. The next moment, she with a chair was pulled to the hand of SMER City, very close. Li Xiaoxiao turned back, on a handsome face, cold and tough, inhuman. Chapter 374 But Si Mo City didn''t look at her at all, but whispered something to the man on his side. Li Xiaoxiao takes back his sight, picks up chopsticks and eats with his head bowed. His small face would like to be buried in the bowl. A few minutes later, a pair of big hands with thin cocoons stopped by her bowl. She raised her eyes slightly. He cut a piece of cake for her. Together with the lovely crystal doll stand up, put in front of her. The baby''s eyes were wide, and her face was cute, delicate and beautiful. I want to. Li Xiaoxiao thinks that he is not competitive. If she had never been polite, she would have put it in her pocket. But now Li Xiaoxiao wrinkled her face a little tangled and continued to bury her face in the bowl. In the end, the cake was not eaten and the doll was not taken. Si Mo City did not say anything, just the curvature of the jaw tension, more and more cold. As soon as the dinner party is over, Li Xiaoxiao takes Su Xiangwan''s arm and jumps in the front. Because the club is the integration of eating, drinking and playing, so several people directly took the elevator to a private room in the disco. Li mubai called some men and women who could play again, and soon it became lively. Su Xiangwan didn''t plan to drink, so she ordered a bunch of apple juice and a bunch of Sydney juice. Some men and women are singing and drinking. Su Xiangwan and Li Xiaoxiao hide in the corner and bite their ears. "Xiaoxiao, what''s wrong with you and Simo city?" Su Xiangwan looked up at the man sitting on the edge of the sofa. He was dignified and cold, and his posture was upright. In this noisy place of tobacco and wine, he was somewhat out of place, but there was a strange harmony. Li Xiaoxiao bit his lip and said in a low voice: "nothing. I just think that we are not related by blood after all. Men and women are not related to each other." Hearing the sound, Su Xiangwan didn''t ask any more questions, but turned to other topics. Li Xiaoxiao had a chat without a match, even before has been chasing her to cold Che fruit photo also forgot in the back of the head. Picked up the cup and sipped a sip of Sydney juice, Li Xiaoxiao took the opportunity to take a look at the most outer edge of the sofa Si Mo City. Then he said in a low voice, "later, you will accompany me to a toilet." "Yes?" "Then you can help me delay a little time. I want to go back to school first." Su Xiangwan frowned: "return to school so late." "Yes." Su Xiangwan hesitated for a moment. Li Xiaoxiao grasped her arm and said in a soft voice: "evening You must help me. You can''t be so ruthless. " Su Xiangwan has a headache. It''s approaching the end of the year. The universities are basically on holiday. Li Xiaoxiao''s major is a key subject of Haicheng University of science and technology, so the final exam is late. Now there is no one in the school. How can she put her mind down. After a moment''s silence, Su said in a warm voice to the evening, "are you hiding from SMER city?" Li Xiaoxiao was silent. "The house I rented before is near the movie and TV city. The security of the community is relatively reliable and the environment is relatively good. I''ll give you the key. If you don''t want to go home, you can go and live with me." Li Xiaoxiao''s eyes brightened a bit, and he couldn''t help but hug Su Xiangwan and kiss him again. "You''re so good at night. Mu Beiting doesn''t know." Sue put her head behind her and said in a warm voice, "let''s go." She moved, Mu Beiting''s eyes then looked over. "Xiaoxiao and I will go to the toilet," she explained in a low voice Words fall, then and Li Xiaoxiao out of the private room. As they walked to the toilet, Su said to the evening, "I''ll take home the present for your birthday, and I''ll give it to you when we meet in a few days." "Good." Li Xiaoxiao focuses on the small head, and the beautiful horse tail gently shakes. Chapter 375 "I will be home to send me a text message, go out directly to call a regular rental, do not run around." Su Xiangwan asked anxiously. "I know. You are more wordy than my little uncle..." Li Xiaoxiao subconsciously opened his mouth. After he finished speaking, he was stunned for a moment, and then he was silent. "Well, I won''t talk to you. I''ll watch in front of the toilet door and people will say you haven''t come out After Xiao and Xiao finished, she told Xiao not to run into the corridor. Looking at her back, Sue sighed to the evening. When did Xiaoxiao know that Simao City had such a mind for her in the past life, she did not know, but it was certain that she would never be allowed to hide in this way. Because the club is very big, Li Xiaoxiao walked through the corridor for a long time. Until turning to the last corridor, but hit a hard and powerful chest. Because she was unprepared, she stumbled back two steps and almost sat on the ground. A big hand squeezed her arm tightly and lifted her up two points. Then she could stand still. Until on a pair of deep and solemn eyes, she can see who is in front of her. A tight heart, the face is some white: "small Little Uncle Si Mo City Mou color is very light, the voice is stable: "play enough?" "Well I''m a little tired. I want to go back and have a rest early. " Li Xiaoxiao tried to break away from his powerful hand. He also did not imprison her all the time, she had the meaning to break free, he directly let go. Li Xiaoxiao stepped back two steps, her heart clenched tightly. She has been a little afraid of him since she was little. But she never felt anything. Because the men who are stronger than her and taller than her are more afraid of him and less promising than her. But now, she dare not think. I don''t dare to think of this dignified and cold man Hit her. Li Xiaoxiao has never been so afraid. She wants to talk to evening. But she was afraid of destroying his image in other people''s hearts. She didn''t want to be talked about, so she just wanted to run away. "Then go home." Si Mo Cheng''s jaw is taut and he turns and walks out. Li Xiaoxiao stood in the same place, saw his back go farther and farther, turned his eyes, and ran in another direction. Can just walk to the gate, an adjutant directly blocked her way: "Miss Li, the captain asked me to wait for you here." Li Xiaoxiao wanted to cry without tears. This time, she couldn''t run away. As for the reason, because the evil adjutant was not as gentle to her as SMER. If she dares to run, he will tie her back. Well, it''s similar to the way the market ties crabs. Drag the pace, Li Xiaoxiao reluctantly follow. Sit in the co pilot of the black Hummer. Just sit firmly, her side of the door was locked, he slightly drooping eyes, placed in a shadow, whispered: "wings hard." A steady and low statement is not a question, but a statement of a fact. Li Xiaoxiao''s heart trembled: "it''s not It suddenly occurred to me that there was something else to do at school. I planned to go back first and forgot to tell you Without saying a word, he drove the car to the courtyard of Si Fu. As soon as he entered the door, Li Xiaoxiao ran upstairs. But the door did not wait to close, but he did not slow to follow in. "Little Little uncle. " She staggered back until her back was against the wall. He slightly droops the eye, looks directly at her, the eye color is like ink, Gu Jing Wu Bo: "hide me?" Li Xiaoxiao was silent. He slightly bent over and confined her between the arms and the wall. His lips were very close to her smooth face and said slowly, "Xiaoxiao, happy adulthood." Yes, happy adulthood. Not happy birthday. His voice was a bit hoarse, and there was something unusual about his eyes. The desire is surging. Chapter 376 Li Xiaoxiao''s eyelashes trembled and her breath stopped. 18 years old 18 years old She is a complete adult. The sight of Si Mo City falls on her soft cherry lips, deep and dark, like the ink that cannot be opened. The laryngeal nodes moved. He slowly bent down a little, thin lips gradually close to her small mouth. Try to kiss. The whole body is full of the cold and cold breath of his body, but also has a man''s unique hot and mature. Her eyelashes trembled, and she could clearly smell the faint smell of wine on him. It doesn''t smell bad, but it makes her more nervous. Si Mo City slowly approaching, is about to kiss her for a moment. Li Xiaoxiao shivered all over the body, bean big tears instantly rolled down from the fundus, crackling down. He frowned slightly and stopped at the position of a few millimeters beside her lips, and did not move again. A few seconds later, he straightened up. The big hand lifted her chin gently, and the rough thumb slowly wiped away the tears on her cheek. Li Xiaoxiao''s face was pale and his sight was dense. He was stained with a layer of water mist on his eyelashes. He choked at him: "little uncle..." "Yes." Si Mo City''s line of sight, falls in that opening and closing small mouth, carelessly should one. He''s out of control. She hasn''t been home a few times in the past six months. He didn''t want to scare her. But I didn''t expect that day, she listened. But there''s nothing wrong with hearing that. In the end, we should know sooner or later. His eyes were deep, and he could not see any joy or anger. She is like a frightened rabbit, a pair of red eyes, filled with tears, but more people want to ravage. Simo City gazed at her for a few seconds and recovered as usual. "I''ll take you back to school tomorrow to pick up your luggage." Li Xiaoxiao shivered all over, but still insisted: "school School holidays are arranged, I Stay in school. " He was silent. After a few seconds, he said quietly, "I''ll take you to pick up your luggage tomorrow." Li Xiaoxiao''s eyes were sour and sour, and he stopped speaking. No one can change the things he decides. He said nothing more and turned away from her room. As he reached the door of the house, his steps faltered. Did not look back, low voice way: "Xiaoxiao." "Well Yes Li Xiaoxiao''s uneasy response. "I said no love, remember." She turned pale and bit her lips. Si Mo City did not speak, no lack of calm, disappeared in her sight. Li Xiaoxiao''s nervous tension instantly relaxed. She leaned against the wall and slipped a little. She sat on the floor, pale. After returning to the study, Si Mo Cheng smoked a cigarette from the cigarette box. Standing in front of the window, upright posture, slowly lit the smoke, eyes dark. *On the other side, Su Xiangwan waited outside the toilet for a long time. Also did not wait for the news that Li Xiaoxiao got on the bus. Is planning to make a phone call in the past, a turn around, will see Mu Beiting leaning on the wall of the corridor, staring at her legs, dark eyes deep. Su Xiangwan was stunned for a moment, and didn''t know how long he had been standing here. "How did you get here?" He showed a smile and said, "I miss you." Sue turned a blind eye to him. He was insane. Ignore him, plan to call Xiaoxiao. His eyes swept over her, wearing a white sweater and black legged jeans. Pants tightly wrapped around her long legs, very small buttocks, unspeakably good-looking. Miss you. I want to sleep with you more. Taking back his sight, he walked slowly to her, grabbed the phone and said, "don''t call." "You You know? " He took her haughty waist and said with a smile: "Si Mo City has already blocked her outside." Su was silent. Well, Xiaoxiao and Simo are together. Don''t worry about the safety. But to think about it, it seems to be more dangerous to some extent. Chapter 377 But she wants to live two more years. They returned to the private room, and Su Xiangwan sat down in the previous position. There was a man and a woman who had a good time kissing in the corner. Under the flickering light, the man''s hand was not in the woman''s skirt. Su Xiangwan blushed and took back her sight. Mu Beiting''s eyes swept lightly, playing with her soft hands, dark eyes. "Su Xiangwan." He suddenly whispered her name. "Yes?" She was stunned for a moment when he rarely called her name like this. He changed the cigarette in his mouth between his fingers and said, "when do you want me to endure it?" His eyes were naked, her cheeks flushed and she couldn''t speak. It happened that Mu Chenzhou drank some wine, which made him more daring. He forced a microphone to Su Xiangwan. "I''ll give you something to sing." "Good." Su ran away in the evening, picked up Mai and left her seat. Under the influence of alcohol, Mu Chenzhou is calm and self-confident with Mu Beiting''s cannibalism. Some people clapped and cheered. Su Xiangwan looked at the screen and sang seriously, but he was absent-minded. The song is soft and tender. Mu Beiting leaned on the sofa, lit a cigarette, and looked at her in a gorgeous light. His eyes were gentle and dark. After a song was finished, someone ordered another one for her. Su Xiangwan was so upset that she didn''t dare to look into his burning eyes. She bravely sang another solo song. In fact, she has no talent for singing. At best, it can only be regarded as a tune. But this meeting, also did not attend to so much. After singing three songs in a row, Su Xiangwan was not good at all, but he hesitated to return to Mu Beiting. Lift eyes, on his dark eyes. Mu Beiting whispered, "come here." The room was so noisy that Su could hear it very clearly. In the end, I had to shuffle back to him. He didn''t ask any more questions. She picked up the apple juice and poured it down. "Late, late." He frowned. "Cough, cough..." Mu Beiting wanted to remind him, but it was too late. After singing a few songs, her voice was a little tight. She didn''t want to go down the most part of the cup, but it was not her own bottle of apple juice. Mu Beiting twisted his eyebrows and looked at her little red face. Her eyes were gloomy. Su Xiangwan''s eyes and cheeks will be hot. Foreign wine. It''s half a cup of foreign wine. There was a burning sensation in my stomach. It was a little uncomfortable, but I couldn''t tell you how happy it was. To his dark eyes, she whispered, "take the wrong But I can drink well. I won''t get drunk Su Xiangwan is not arrogant, but she can drink really well. In her previous life, she wandered in the circle for more than ten years. Although she had a bad reputation, she had a lot of social intercourse. Gradually, she did not pour down a thousand cups. Just as this scene was seen by Mu Chenzhou, his eyes suddenly brightened, and he took Su Xiangwan to play guessing. Mu Beiting didn''t take part in it, smoking all the time. Mu Chenzhou looked at him triumphantly. Later, he and I had more common language. Mu Beiting Mou color is very heavy, light swept from his body, then fell on Su Xiangwan. The woman is slightly red face, alert and intelligent, almost never lost. But after a few rounds, the other several people began to needle her, and she could not get any benefits. Soon after, Su Xiangwan had three cups of wine. The whole person is a bit dizzy, in front of the sky is whirling around, see not really. Chapter 378 In the light and shadow crisscross, she vaguely saw a figure come to her face, shook her head vigorously, and whispered, "Mu Beiting..." He helped her up, put on her overcoat and tied her scarf carefully. Squatting in front of her, his face was gloomy. He now wondered if she was deliberately drunk to avoid his problems. Su Xiangwan was staring at him and whispered, "you are so beautiful." He bent the corner of his lip and snorted. He picked her up, said hello and left first. Su Xiangwan''s eyelids were heavy and sleepy. How could she forget that although she could drink well in her previous life, she didn''t seem to be very good now. It''s really empty to have a heart full of wine, but not a body that can endure to build. Mu Beiting breaks Su Xiangwan''s small face to himself to avoid being photographed by paparazzi. After leaving, he put people in the car. Sue went to bed in a daze. She really didn''t feel drunk, but she couldn''t hold her eyelids and her eyes were dizzy. The warm air on the car was very full. She leaned her head against his shoulder and let out a uniform breath. Mu Beiting''s eyes are deep and deep. It seems that I can''t get a result today. I don''t know how long after, Su Xiang went to bed late. She opened her eyes vaguely and felt like vomiting. "Stop I feel like vomiting. " Su Xiangwan said something uncomfortable. As soon as the car stopped steadily, Su pushed the door and got out of the car and squatted under a street lamp on the side of the road to retch. Mu Beiting''s eyebrows twisted into a ball and followed him in a hurry. The driver went to buy a bottle of water, and he patted Su Xiangwan on the back. Su Xiangwan retched for a long time, her eyes were red, but she didn''t vomit anything. But with the cool night breeze and some water, she was much more comfortable. After squatting for a while under the streetlight, Su Xiangwan''s eyelids began to sink again, and the whole person looked dull. Mu Beiting sighed and squatted on the side of the road with her: "is it cold? Get in the car. " Su looked at him for a long time, then showed a little silly smile: "no, I want you to carry me." He was stunned and looked at her in a low voice: "not afraid to be seen?" Su Xiangwan twisted her delicate eyebrows and thought about it carefully. Then she nodded and said, "I''m afraid." "So?" He asked softly. "Tuck them all in the fridge and hide them." "Why in the fridge." Su Xiangwan said seriously, "because it''s too hot." He bent his lips, looked at her tiny red face, and said slowly, "OK, put them all in the refrigerator." Mu Beiting stood up slowly. Su Xiangwan still squatted in the same place, looked up at him with his head up, and opened his hands: "embrace ~" his face softened a little, his eyes were gentle, and his heart was about to melt. Holding her up gently, Su held his waist tightly in the evening, and pressed her side face against his chest. He gently folded her hair and asked in a low voice, "do you want to carry it or hold it?" Su Xiangwan opened her eyes and thought for a while, her mind was in a state of chaos. After a while, purplish red small mouth just slowly spit out two words: "want to recite." Smell speech, Mu Beiting half squats in front of her body, warm voice way: "come up." Sue looked at him for a long time, then slowly climbed up his back. Mu Beiting''s big hand went through her leg bend and picked her up. Then the driver went to buy a hat and put it directly on Su Xiangwan''s small head. Su Xiangwan leaned his small face against his shoulder. The brim of his hat covered most of his small face. In addition, his disordered hair was scattered. He was not afraid to be recognized. Su put her arms around his neck and lifted her eyelids to see his red, frozen ears. Chapter 379 He stretched out his little hand and pulled. Oh, it''s cool. Mu Beiting frowned and didn''t care about her in general. After a while, Su got up close to his earlobe and licked it with her tongue. Mu Beiting was stiff and warned in a low voice, "Su Xiangwan!" Su Xiangwan blinked her blurred eyes and said wrongly, "you can''t kill me." Mu Beiting''s breathing was heavy a few minutes. He dropped his eyes and barely calmed down for a moment. Then he carried her on his back and went on. "Mu Beiting..." After a while, she spoke slowly. "Yes." "You don''t know how good you are." He dropped his eyes slightly and did not speak. Su Xiangwan''s small head leaned against his shoulder and said intermittently: "I I want to be with you Tell me a secret. " "Yes." He listened patiently. "In fact I I love it... " He stopped at the side of the road and listened to her carefully. But, as if on purpose, she lost her voice. He couldn''t help saying, "late?" Su Xiangwan drooped her eyes and whispered, "I like it so much I love it... " "Who do you like?" He asked in a low voice. "Like..." Then she was silent again. Mu Beiting waited for a moment, but only heard a uniform breath. Mu Beiting eyes deep color, some lost. It seems that I can''t hear her like it today. He didn''t ask again, carrying her back, ready to go on. Can just take a step, a soft waxy voice rings in the ear again: "Mu Beiting, I like you, like you so much..." He froze and stopped again. Inexplicably, a burst of sour heart, like soaking in lemon juice, sour with a touch of sweet. Su Xiangwan hugged his neck tightly and asked softly, "like I like Kumamoto bear, I like you." He had a tight throat and held her tighter. She spoke softly again, and the warm breath was scattered in his ear: "do you like me or not?" He said softly, "yes." "Will you like me all my life?" His pupils were dark, short and firm: "yes." Su sighed to the evening and looked at the distant lighthouse with blurred eyes: "someone once said that to me Unfortunately He lied to me He frowned slightly and his eyes were deep and turbulent. "Well, he wants me to die. He wants me to die." Su Xiangwan''s voice was very light. If she hadn''t carried it on his back, her voice would have been blown away by the cold wind. Mu Beiting''s heart is dull and painful, and his eyebrows are infected with a touch of evil and evil. So, is this the reason why she refused to accept him. Who is that man? Who is the person she once loved Jealousy is like wild grass, which spreads in his heart and makes him hurt. "Who is he?" His voice was a little hoarse. Su leaned on his back in the evening and did not answer. * the place to get off was not far from the Mu manor. Mu Beiting walked with her for about half an hour and returned to the villa. After entering the courtyard, the "two cakes" came up and whirled around Mu Beiting''s legs excitedly. Su Xiangwan poked his small head out of his shoulder, looked down at Er Bing, and looked at the more and more powerful Comrade Er Bing. Frowning with delicate eyebrows, he preached earnestly: "Comrade Er Bing, you are too fat. You will not get married like this." "Two cakes" yelled at Su in the evening, bouncing around, as if in protest. "Comrade Er Bing, it''s time for you to lose weight." "Two cakes" hummed discontentedly and called to Su at night. Su Xiangwan turned his head and looked at Mu Beiting. His lips brushed his handsome face: "Mu Beiting, don''t you think so." Chapter 380 "Well, too fat." He answered. She whispered in his ear, "I''m not fat at all. I''m much thinner than" two cakes. "I still have abdominal muscles. Do you want to touch them Mu Beiting drooped his eyes and covered his eyes. He read her name in a deep voice: "Su Xiangwan!" She chuckled and wrinkled a pool of spring water. Soon, Rong Ma and the servant came up. Seeing Mu Beiting carrying Su Xiangwan on his back, his mother was stunned and then said, "young master, do you want us to help your wife to rest?" Mu Beiting calmly refused: "No "Yes." Rong Ma turned and retreated. Han Jiaqing, who has been standing in the corner, clenched her fist tightly. Bitches, I don''t know what means they used to turn the young master''s fans around! Looking at Mu Beiting carrying Su to the evening building, Han Jiaqing''s eyes are red. These days, she''s been waiting. She always believed that the young master would be tired of this woman sooner or later. But she didn''t expect, she waited so long, not only did not wait for the young master to be tired of her, but to wait for such a enviable scene! * Mu Beiting puts Su Xiangwan on the bed in the bedroom and turns to wash a towel for her. Su Xiangwan was not willing to let go of his hand: "I want to take a bath..." Mu Beiting''s eyebrows wrung: "sleep first, wash again tomorrow morning." She sat up from the bed, her small face puffed: "I don''t smell if I don''t take a bath." He bent down and gave her a kiss on the cheek: "it''s sweet to wash or not." Su Xiangwan slowly blinked his eyes, some blurred eyes, but solemnly said with him: "Mu Beiting, I''m not drunk, you don''t want to cheat me." Then, before he could speak, he climbed down from the bed and ran into the bathroom. Mu Beiting could not rest assured and planned to follow in, but Su Xiangwan slammed the door. He frowned and leaned against the wall, listening to the noise inside. Listen to the sound of the water, slightly drooping eyes, out of control in the mind of her white body, throat are tight and astringent. Miss her, want her. Want to hear her calling his name under her. Breathing slightly heavy, he tried to restrain. Su Xiangwan was washing slowly inside. After half an hour, she came out wearing a nightdress. Mu Beiting frowned, wiped her hair for her, did not let her continue to make a fuss, put her into the quilt and kiss the forehead: "close your eyes to sleep." "Oh..." She obediently should a, slowly drop the eyes son, after a while, then spread the even breath sound. He let out his breath and kiss her on the lip. Turn off the lights and take a cold shower. When he came out of the bath, he found that the bed in the master''s bedroom was empty and the quilt was in a mess. Mu Beiting''s heart was tight, turned to the living room: "late night!" The living room was also empty, and he was a little annoyed. At this time, I heard the murmur coming from the second bedroom. Quickly step into the door, the scene in front of him but let him stop feet, brain congestion. Su Xiangwan was wearing a light pink nightdress, lying on his dark blue bed. The nightdress was rolled under her chest, revealing her white waist and pink lace underpants. Mu Beiting''s eyes are dark, and he tries to put her into the quilt. Su Xiangwan opened his blurred eyes and gave him a smile: "Mu Beiting, you see I have abdominal muscles." His eyes fell on her snow-white waist and abdomen, soft and flat, smooth like a brocade, but if it is said to have abdominal muscles, it is exaggeration. Su Xiangwan got up from the bed, stood beside the bed, put his arm around his neck and blew it in his ear. He said, "Mu Beiting, do you want to touch it?" The chest pastes a soft, Mu Beiting''s breath is a bit heavy, there is an impulse to strangle her. Damned woman! Chapter 381 The next moment, Mu Beiting pinched her thigh and pulled her down on the bed. Then, a shadow shrouded. He pressed her under his body and bit her lips hard, and his eyes turned red. Su Xiang evening giggled, side head avoids a few minutes: "ache..." "Goblin!" He low scolds, tongue some rude pry open her jade tooth, find her tongue, hook it to his lips and teeth to take, hard sucking. Teeth nibble at her lips and tongue, the air issued a tut sound of water, especially shame. He breathed more and more heavily, his eyes were dark, and his eyes were full of desire. Su Xiangwan put her little hand on his shoulder and let him take it. "Late, late..." His hoarse voice called her name and his Adam''s apple rolled heavily. She opened her confused eyes and looked at him. She also thought about her abdominal muscles. She said in a soft voice: "I have abdominal muscles. Do you want to touch them?" the fragrant soft breath overflows in her ears. Mu Beiting''s brain is congested and blue veins are on her forehead. She grinned and caught him with a big hand on her slender waist. The waist is thin and soft, and the snow skin is like clotting fat. His big hand is slightly stiff, lightly falls on that inch of skin, does not dare to move. "Only one touch for you ~" Su raised his head slightly in the evening and bewitched him in his ear. "Fuck, Su Xiangwan, are you on purpose or not?" His eyes were red, he scolded, and his strength increased. The blood surged up, retrograde, like a sea of boiling fire, breathing the tongue of fire. He rubbed her soft waist heavily and felt her legs along her waist and abdomen. Through a thin layer of cloth, I felt her warmth. Su Xiangwan''s eyelashes trembled slightly and her breath became heavier and heavier. Two snow-white legs climbed up his strong waist. She looked at him vaguely and said wrongly: "you touched the wrong place..." "Shut up!" He whispered a warning, only to feel a flash of heat climbing up his spine. Desire roars. Reason is collapsing. He strained his nerves and breathed, his scarlet eyes fixed on the woman under him. Su Xiangwan wrongly bit his lip and drooped his eyes: "how fierce..." She closed her eyes, her eyelashes were long, her cheeks were flushed, bright and attractive! He looked at him rigidly, and the desire under him was painful because he tried to endure it. A drop of bean sweat rolled down his forehead, and Mu Beiting suddenly pushed her away, got up and left! He is so hard to bear that he wants to cry! He wanted her, crazy. But he also knew that she had never liked him touching her. He is not a gentleman and doesn''t want to take advantage of others. But he didn''t want her to wake up regretting or disgusting him. He didn''t want to gamble, and he didn''t dare to. Mu Beiting''s forehead was full of blue veins, and the big beads of sweat rolled down his cheeks one by one. Because he tried to endure, his eyes were scarlet. He was frozen in place for a few seconds and was about to leave with a heavy breath. A soft body was suddenly wrapped around his back. Wearing only a thin layer of pajamas, close to his back. Su ran out of bed and put his arms around his waist: "I don''t want to sleep alone." Mu Beiting''s body shape was a little shaky, clasped her hand and took her hand away: "listen, I''ll come over later!" Su Xiangwan stood on tiptoe and licked his earlobe with his tongue: "don''t ~" a burst of wet Confucianism, like a fire, spread from the earlobe to the blood of his whole body, and Mu Beiting''s reason collapsed completely. He pulled off her wrist and threw her hard on the bed: "you asked for it!" Chapter 382 He had scarlet eyes and covered himself with rudeness and impatience. She closed her eyes and wrapped her around him, kissing his Adam''s apple and licking it with her soft tongue. A woman''s soft lips are like the most deadly poison. She is so astringent. But let him almost crazy, began to tear up the eye-catching nightgown. "Well It hurts... " A tear came out of the corner of her eye. She exclaimed, and her little hand around his waist scratched a few bloodstains. He also snorted, saw her eyelashes filled with tears, kisses her lips, whispered her name: "late night..." Su Xiangwan''s face turned a little white, and he looked at him with tears in his eyes: "I ache..." He was breathing heavily, kissing her neck socket and clavicle: "well, I know." ¡­¡­ "No Well No way Don''t... " "Mu Beiting, you beast! Please Wuwu... " "Woo Hoo Don''t I don''t want to... " It was dark, and the only sound left in the room was her intermittent crying and shameful crashing. Mu Beiting was completely out of control and plundered wantonly. Until the end of her tears, eyes a black, faint in the past, he did not give up some of her. In the dim light, his big hand gently traced her outline, and his thin lips covered her again, from the forehead to the tip of the nose, and from the lip to the neck socket. I just want to leave my own mark on her every inch. "Late, late..." He whispered her name just to rub her into his body. The index finger gently wiped away the tears on her cheek and whispered, "I love you." * the next day. Mu Beiting was awakened by the ringing of a phone and touched his mobile phone. It''s her cell phone. The caller is yuan Xue. Looking at the little thing sleeping uneasily in his arms, he turned his head to answer the phone in a low voice: "hello." Yuan Xue was stunned for a moment: "mu I''m a little admirer. " "Yes." "There''s a notice for the evening." "Cancel." Words fall, do not wait for yuan Xue to speak again, hang up the phone directly. Mu Beiting threw away his mobile phone, kissed her forehead and slept for a while. Su went to sleep in the evening and didn''t wake up until the sun went up. Long eyelashes blink, slowly open heavy eyelids. One eye, then on a pair of black eyes such as ink, Mu Beiting side body, a hand to support the head, the dark pupil reflected her shadow. His eyes were a little dark, a little uneasy. He was afraid that she would annoy him if she knew last night. More afraid of disgusting and fleeing him. Su Xiang sleeps at night with dim eyes and doesn''t find his uneasiness. Just looked up and dropped a kiss on his lips: "good morning." He lost his mind and his eyes were slightly sour. After a long time, he gave her a smile. He had a good smile and she was lost in her eyes. Mu Beiting turned over to kiss her lips. Su put his arm around his neck in the evening and avoided his side head a little bit: "well, your mouth has been bitten by you..." "Late, late." His voice was low, his thin lips licked her chin, landed in the neck socket, and then on the clavicle. A little bit down The sun outside the window is slightly drunk, and through the curtain, it emits a soft halo. A woman''s body with a light fragrance, soft as if to break at will. Before long, his hands were not honest again. Last night just for her to change on the new nightdress, blink of an eye was torn not to look like. Chapter 383 Her voice was filled with weeping. She was really afraid. Where would he listen, kissing her earlobe and whispering, "just once." "Don''t Get up for me Su raised his knee to kick him, but he was very quick. "Good, I''ll be light this time." This time, he did foreplay. It''s not as painful as last night. But after a night''s tossing, Su Xiangwan felt weak all over her body. After a while, she felt that her legs were too sour and she was almost going to have cramps. But when a man is in bed, he doesn''t count. Once into twice, twice into three, three into Finally, the rhythm of last night was restored to the room. Su Xiangwan''s tearful eyes were whirling in his body. Listening to her intermittent crying, Mu Beiting is out of control again. Until father-in-law of the sun was about to set, Su could not get out of bed. It was dark. Su Xiangwan opened her swollen eyes and felt as if she had been run over by a wheel. Slowly get up from the bed, only feel that both legs are not their own. "Wake up." Mu Beiting just finished his bath and pushed in the door with his strong upper body. Su Xiangwan red eyes, do not open eyes, do not want to pay attention to him. His hair was slightly wet, and he walked to the bedside with long legs against the weather. Su Xiangwan looked at him and was not angry. Mu Beiting kisses her small face and says in a low voice: "do I let people take the food to bed?" "No She refused eagerly and scrambled down to take a bath. But it''s OK not to move. As soon as his feet fell to the ground, both legs shook with each other, as if stepping on cotton. The legs were soft and almost knelt on the ground. Fortunately, he had a quick eye and a quick hand. He held her up and said with a low smile, "soft legs?" Su gave him a hard look at the night. He bent his lips, picked her up straight up and headed for the bathroom. "Mu Beiting, what are you doing?" Su Xiangwan struggled with her legs and was a little flustered. He went into the bathroom, put her directly in the bathtub, crouched down on one side, and said in a warm voice, "wash it for you?" "No, get out of here." Su Xiangwan bit her lip, and her cheek was red enough to drip water. He put his handsome face close to her and whispered, "kiss me." Su Xiangwan refused, small hand fell on his cheek, pushed his handsome face away a few minutes: "you go out quickly." He raised his eyebrows and set up the hot water for her. After a while, more and more warm water in the bathtub gradually passed her legs. The hem of the nightdress was wet and stuck to her legs. The snow-white skin was faintly visible and outlined a perfect curve. Mu Beiting''s eyes were dark and forced to move his eyes to her face. Her angry eyes were red, like a cat in full swing. "Mu Beiting, are you going out?" Su Xiangwan was a little annoyed. Asshole! "Are you sure you don''t want me to wash it for you?" he said with a low smile "No!" She opened her mouth in anger, with several hairs on her head. The water was getting deeper and deeper, not to the waist. Su Xiangwan was a little uneasy to protect her chest, worried that the water would wet her upper body, after all, she would not wear underwear at all. However, he seemed to tease her in general, bent down and bit her small mouth, and asked in a low voice, "what''s the cover?" She was blushing and silent. He evil spirit of the hook up the corner of the lip, asked: "you who I haven''t seen." Chapter 384 Su Xiangwan became angry, raised two soft hands and tightly covered his eyes: "you don''t look at me, you go out quickly!" Hooligan! He took her little hand to his lips and kissed her. Then he reached out and rubbed her head: "no food, wash quickly." Su Xiangwan snorted, ignored him, only felt the palm heat. He didn''t tease her any more. After bringing her the clean clothes, he threw a little yellow duck to her. Little yellow duck floating in the water, spinning, unspeakable lovely. Su Xiangwan was stunned for a moment and looked up to ask him. He turned away and closed the bathroom door. Su Xiangwan gave a light breath and soaked in the dense hot water. Her eyes and eyebrows were stained with a touch of flattery. Eyes a blink at floating in front of the duckling, and its big eyes stare small eyes. Can''t help reaching for a point, its small head then ordered a few times. The corner of her lips slightly curved and said softly, "childish." But think about it, clearly his whole room is thick cold sex wind, did not expect that there will be such things to coax children to play. * after taking a bath and changing into a suit of household clothes, Su Xiangwan still holds the little duck in his hand, and plans to molest Mu Beiting. He would read the newspaper on the sofa in the living room, and the food on the table was ready. "Done?" Hearing the footsteps, he looked up. The woman wore a suit of loose colored household clothes, a hooded jacket and loose trousers, with long legs, which reached the floor and covered the snow-white instep. Su Xiangwan approached him, and the duckling lay quietly on her palm. She side of the small head to see him: "Mu Beiting, you even steal children''s toys." The fragrance of her body bursts into the nose, he put down the newspaper and took her to his arms: "not hidden, for you." "Why give it to me?" He funny looking at her, black eyes full of doting: "coax you." Su Xiangwan was slightly stunned. He looked at his eyes and blushed a little bit. He moved his eyes unnaturally and hummed: "the yellow duck is to coax children. To coax me, you have to find some young and beautiful ducklings." He squinted, his eyes stained with danger: "young and beautiful duckling, eh?" Aware of the danger, Su''s back chills at night. One shivered and jumped off his leg. How can she not keep the door open! Seeing that the situation was wrong, she was ready to slip away. But God will die her! After a night''s tossing, her legs had softened. Panic, all of a sudden trip in the tea table legs, instant plop a kneel on the ground, fall raw pain. Mu Beiting''s eyes are dark and dark. He holds her up from the ground and puts her on the sofa. Immediately, he leaned over directly, looked at her red eyes, and said with a cold face, "Su Xiangwan, do you owe me a day?" She shivered and choked, "I I''m just joking. Duckling is not as handsome as you are Mu Beiting sneered: "Oh, very experienced. Have you tried? " "No, no, no No, Xiaoxiao always said, "I just..." Su Xiangwan was frightened and frightened, and accidentally sold Li Xiaoxiao. Mu Beiting narrowed his eyes and asked in a low voice, "Li Xiaoxiao?" Su Xiangwan immediately nodded his head like a chicken pecking rice: "mm-hmm, Xiaoxiao always talks about it, and I will say..." It seems that he needs to talk to SMEC. Su Xiangwan bit her lips and repented in her heart. Xiaoxiao! But this pot you must back a bit, sister next time send you limited edition full set of comics! You can''t blame my sister for not being loyal. After all, what I said is the truth, right! Chapter 385 Xiaoxiao is a rotten girl. She is always dirty and rotten. She looks pure and harmless, but she always becomes the king of dirty demon. Sue swore to the lamp at night that she was really crooked by the little girl! I thought she could get away with her confession. But unexpectedly, Mu Beiting sneered and his big hands slipped into her clothes. "Well Don''t... " Su shuddered in the evening. She has a bad mouth, she has a cheap mouth! What she said is not good, but she said to look for Ducklings! There''s no one to keep the door open. Su Xiangwan wanted to cry without tears, and his face turned white with fear. Good words to say, but she did not escape in the end, he was cruel to the sofa once. And because it was in the living room, her nerves had been tense, she was still biting her lip, and she was afraid that someone would come up suddenly. Until more than an hour later, Su Xiangwan was red eyed and shrank in the corner of the sofa with a tear mark on her face. Mu Beiting hums and smiles and holds her to the chair on the dining table, and asks in a low voice, "are you full?" Her eyelashes trembled, her eyes drooped, and she did not dare to speak. He pinched her chin and looked at the little face I could see. "Keep looking for the duckling, eh?" Su Xiangwan''s eye socket and dense a few minutes, aggrieved, want to cry, but still light voice way: "don''t look for." He snorted, pecked on her lip: "next time, don''t want to get out of bed in three days." Her eyelashes trembled and her mouth swelled and hurt. Not to mention her legs. It''s like pouring lead into her legs. This bastard almost broke her legs just now. After a meal, it was late. Su Xiangwan, holding his waist to be broken, rubbed his steps and Mu Beiting downstairs. As for the reason Take a stroll of "two cakes"! Su Xiangwan didn''t want to go. She was so paralyzed that she said yesterday that "two cakes" were getting fatter and fatter. She wanted to take it to lose weight! Mu Beiting will be particularly positive to carry out this goal to the end! In the big courtyard of the villa, Su Xiangwan, with an irresistible face, was dragged around by the chain of "two cakes" around her neck. Such a big dog, probably heavier than her! Su Xiangwan was so weak that she couldn''t pull it. At first, she tried hard, but in the end, she was not walking "Er Bing" at all, but "Er Bing" walking her! "Comrade Er Bing, slow down!" "Big brother, I know wrong, I really know wrong! I shouldn''t have said you were fat! Can you slow down... " "Two cakes You are not fat at all. In my heart, you are always the first handsome dog "Do you know that you are slim like a lightning bolt and a hero in the whole dog?" Mu Beiting reminded in a low voice: "the thinnest lightning should be 5.6 meters wide." After saying that, just a little tame, the "two cakes" howled discontentedly, and then she ran away. Sue''s lungs are going to explode in the evening. Mu Beiting, right Mu Beiting, you wait for me I''ll let you in my bed tonight. I''m not sue! Su Xiangwan murmured in a low voice, a pair of beautiful eyes, slightly red, dragged out of a good distance by "two cakes.". So far, Su Xiangwan''s red eyes summed up a truth. People who admire Beiting can''t offend. Mu Beiting''s dog can''t offend! The night breeze is cool, Mu Beiting puts one hand in his pants pocket, looks at this scene, hooks the hook lip corner, the eye ground takes wipes the pet to drown. Not long ago, Mu Chenzhou came out of another building. Looking at Su Xiangwan, he was stunned for a moment, rubbed his eyes, and after confirming that he was right, he quickly rushed up to Su Xiangwan and threw himself on Su Xiangwan: "evening goddess, do you want to come and play with me?" Mu Beiting calmly pushed him away, pulled Su Xiangwan to his side, staring at Mu Chenzhou coldly and warning, "don''t call me sister-in-law!" Chapter 386 Mu Chenzhou was stunned, staring at Mu Beiting: "what do you say?" Mu Beiting''s face was very heavy. He said, "she is your sister-in-law. Don''t shout at random." "Oh Ha! Ha ha ha Elder brother, although I know that you want to take the evening goddess as your own, is it time for you to cure this delusion! It''s so funny. I call my wife late and late. What sister-in-law do I call? " Mu Chenzhou was so angry that he only felt that he heard the funniest joke in the world. Well Su Xiangwan is a little embarrassed and sticks out his head behind Mu Beiting. "That Chenzhou Your brother and I have already obtained the certificate. " Mu Chenzhou looked at her with dull eyes, his mouth slightly open and his chin almost fell on the ground. Su Xiangwan rubbed his nose and hid behind Mu Beiting. Most of his weight was on her. There''s no way. She''s as limp as a rag. "No way! You lied to me You''re all fighting to cheat me Mu Chenzhou was aggrieved. He was infuriated and didn''t believe it. Mu Beiting glanced at him and said faintly, "the marriage certificate is upstairs. You can see it." Mu Chenzhou''s chest heaved violently, until a few seconds later, he suddenly realized what he was saying: "stay here at night? Last time you didn''t tell me where to stay late because she lived here Mu Beiting was silent. "Mu Beiting, you are so insidious Mu Chenzhou eyes stained with anger, a fist directly to Mu Beiting. "Bang!" Mu Beiting did not hide. The fist fell firmly on his face. Su Xiangwan was stunned. He thought they were joking, but he didn''t expect to really start. Mu Beiting''s lips overflowed with a smear of blood. It can be seen that Mu Chenzhou is under the cruel hand. "How about it? Is there anything wrong? " Su Xiangwan''s eyes flashed a bit of worry, and could not understand the situation of the meeting for a moment. "It''s OK." He spoke lightly, and his dark eyes still looked directly at Mu Chenzhou. Mu Chenzhou''s eyes were flushed and he avoided his sight. He felt that his heart was sour. "You go upstairs first. I have something to say to him." Mu Beiting spoke in a deep voice. Su nods to her later, looks at Mu Chenzhou and leaves. The cold winter night wind is particularly clear, with a bit of bone chilling. The front yard of the villa is full of lights. The two brothers stood against each other. Mu Chenzhou gave a bitter smile and asked, "did you know that for a long time?" Mu Beiting eyes deep color: "en." He''s his brother, and no one knows him better. Mu Chenzhou looked up at her and said in a soft voice, "do you really like her?" Mu Beiting said in a deep voice: "Chenzhou, I told you at the beginning that she can''t do it." Mu Chenzhou was silent for a long time and his eyes were gray. Yeah, since the first time I saw her, he told him that it couldn''t work. But he couldn''t help the palpitation in his heart. It''s too much to say I like it. But even so, still can''t help but put in mind. Just, he didn''t expect that his brother liked him more. A few minutes later, Mu Chenzhou suddenly raised his head. His dark eyes were shining and threatened: "hum, don''t worry. I''ll supervise you for 48 hours a day. If you dare to be bad to my goddess, I''ll take advantage of it. Don''t think you''re my brother, and I''ll be polite to you!" Mu Beiting''s tense nerves relaxed and slowly lifted the corners of his lips: "you won''t have this chance." Mu Chenzhou frowned and sighed: "when you divorce, I will marry her!" Mu Beiting sneered and gave a fatal blow without hesitation: "she likes this one from me, but she doesn''t like you who are mentally retarded." Chapter 387 The words fall, Mu Beiting then turns to walk a long leg to leave. Mu Chenzhou gas gnashing teeth, secretly planning that he should be better for the evening! One day, I will find his good, and then I will recognize the true face of this beast. After Mu Beiting returned to the upstairs, he was in a good mood. Su Xiangwan, however, was a little worried. He went forward and asked, "what''s going on? Chen Zhou seems very angry. " Mu Beiting looked at her and was silent for a while. After thinking about it carefully, he said, "I think I was robbed by you, so I''m not happy in my heart." Su Xiangwan''s eyes were wide and her mouth was slightly open. Think he Robbed? She thought Is mu Chenzhou treating her What is it to her? "Really Really? " Su Xiangwan couldn''t help asking. Mu Beiting looked serious and nodded: "well, he thinks I betrayed our feelings." "Then And now? " Mu Beiting thought for a moment and looked at Su Xiangwan and said seriously, "I have confessed with him. The person I love is you. We can only be brothers in this life. " On his sincere black eyes, Su Xiangwan felt that he was It''s a little messy. So, is mu Chenzhou a brother lover? So He is particularly enthusiastic about his performance, in fact, is to split her and Mu Beiting, so as to take him away? Unexpectedly, Mu Chenzhou, which looks simple and lovely, turns out to be an ingenious boy ~ Su Xiangwan blinks his eyes and is speechless after recovering. After a long time, he began with a dry smile: "your family It''s really open. " Mu Beiting looked at her directly, pulled her into his arms, and said seriously: "you can rest assured that I won''t be robbed by him. You''ve fallen asleep with me. I''m your life, and death is your ghost. " Su Xiangwan: ha ha * last night, the Phoenix and the Phoenix fell here. Li Xiaoxiao is quiet there. After Simao City left, she calmed down for a long time before she got up and took a bath. Before going to bed, opening Su Xiangwan''s birthday present is a set of limited edition, which is priceless now. But, originally should be very excited holding the cartoon to watch all night. Can turn two pages, but always absent-minded. Li Xiaoxiao, dressed in a pair of pajamas with rabbit ears, was lying on the bed, flipping over the comic book, gently stroking the handsome face of the beautiful boy in the cartoon with his fingers, and sighed: "Xiaoyi, Xiaoyi, my sister will come to pamper you some other day. Today, my sister is a little weak and may not be able to feed you... " He murmured to himself for a moment. He closed the comic book with great regret and hid it under the pillow. Then she looked at the ceiling and began to think. How could the little uncle want to do that kind of shame to her. He is her brother-in-law ~ although he is not related by blood, he is her brother-in-law. It''s incest. No. Somehow, his calm eyes floated in his mind, like the boundless sea, the vast and boundless killing. Li Xiaoxiao was a little annoyed. She turned pale when she thought of the scene in the evening. Just in the middle of my imagination, there was a knock on the door. Li Xiaoxiao sat up from the bed. Looking at the direction of the eye porch, immediately turn off the desk lamp at the head of the bed and climb into the quilt to sleep. Si Mo City has no wave, and you can hear the rustle inside. After a while, the room became quiet again. He knocked twice more, and there was still no reaction. So he just pushed the door in. The light in the hall projects in, Li Xiaoxiao''s eyelashes tremble lightly, still tightly closed eyes, motionless. In the dark, Si Mo Cheng walks to the bed and looks down at the doll like little thing on the bed with deep eyes. Chapter 388 A few seconds later, he put something on the head of the bed. He took another look at her and turned away, not forgetting to take the door. Li Xiaoxiao gently let out a breath, out of a cold sweat. When he heard his footsteps go far away, he turned on the lamp again. Leaning against the head of the bed, she saw a dark blue gift box on the bedside table. It was simple and delicate. On the gift box stood a pink crystal doll, which was the one on the cake today. Under the warm yellow desk lamp, the crystal refracts the dazzling light. She can''t help holding the doll in her hand and whispering, "how lovely..." After a while, he took the box at the head of the bed. She knew it was his birthday present. For eighteen years, every year she received his gift on time. It''s just that in the past years there will be a happy birthday, but this year, it has become a happy adult. Palpitating, she opened the box. In the eyes, a little lost consciousness. The gift is a tank made of bullet shells. The whole body is covered with cold copper embroidery, with the smell of gunpowder and gunpowder. It is cold and hard. One glance made her think of him. Fingertips gently stroked the cold shell, but on the top of the cartridge case, saw two names. One side is engraved with Simao City, the other side is Li Xiaoxiao. My heart is inexplicably tight for a moment, like peeping into what is hard to reveal the secret. Li Xiaoxiao quickly put the tank back into the box and put it on tiptoe at the top of the bookshelf. * the next day, she pretended to sleep and refused to get up in order not to let him accompany her back to school. Si Mo City also did not force her, gave her a time limit. At half past eight, she won''t get up yet. He went straight to the army. As soon as he left, Li Xiaoxiao got up and wanted to run back to school. As a result, Si Mo City seems to have expected it, leaving his deputy at home. Li Xiaoxiao was forbidden to step out of the gate. "Adjutant Zhang, I''ll go to school to get something. If you can''t rest assured, you can go with me." "I''m sorry, you can''t step out of the gate without the captain''s order," Zhang said "Please, adjutant brother, you said that I had a hard holiday, and you didn''t let me go out. It''s not heartless!" "I''m sorry, you can''t step out of the gate without the captain''s order." The adjutant, with a black face, spoke again. "It''s not Deputy Zhang. We''ve known each other for such a long time. You can give me some accommodation. If Si Mo Cheng is here, he will let me go." "I''m sorry, you can''t step out of the gate without the captain''s order." Li Xiaoxiao was angry: "you are a robot! You can say this, you deserve to never find a wife Deputy Zhang spoke again, but this time, the content of his speech was finally different: "I have a wife." Li Xiaoxiao gas straight stomp, turn head to run back to the bedroom, slam the door. After struggling at home for a long time, I finally couldn''t help calling SMER city at two o''clock in the afternoon. "Uncle, I''m going back to school to get my books." "With you tomorrow." He had a light voice without any fluctuation. "No, I can take it myself!" He did not respond, but did not hang up the phone. Instead, he looked at the mock sand table in front of him and said in a deep voice: "the first red squadron went around the enemy''s rear and ambushed. The second squadron pretended to be captured and raided the commander''s headquarters to remind the blue side "Simo City, you You are under house arrest! " "Carry out radar detection on LAN fang-2 area and send UAV to interfere with it." "You restrict my personal freedom. It''s illegal for you to do so. Do you know?" "Report on the number of casualties at the fire fighting sites between the red and blue sides." Chapter 389 Li Xiaoxiao wants to bite people. But the opposite man did not hang up the phone, but ignored her. She bit her lip and stopped talking. Until a few minutes later he finished his work and said in a deep voice, "Xiaoxiao." "Well Yes Li Xiaoxiao subconsciously straightened his back, a little nervous. Si Mo City looked at the sand table in front of him, his eyes were deep and he said slowly, "have I told you that I am the law." Li Xiaoxiao hung up the phone, her heart was shaking. * until evening, she couldn''t help calling Su Xiangwan. "Late, late Help Li Xiaoxiao closed the bedroom door tightly, wearing pink slippers with fur balls, squatting on the balcony to make a phone call. "What''s the matter? You''ve made SMER pregnant? " Su asked. Li Xiaoxiao''s corner of the eye took a puff: "I don''t have that ability!" "Cough..." Su cleared her throat to the late Qing Dynasty, her mouth! Remembering the lesson of the afternoon, she told herself to be restrained. "Late at night, he asked me to go home on holiday, and said he would accompany me back to school to pick up my luggage today! I pretended I couldn''t sleep in the morning, so he left first. " Li Xiaoxiao flattened his small mouth and his small face looked like a steamed bun. "Did you get the luggage?" Su asked. "Did not take, the adjutant at home did not allow me to go out, Si Mo Cheng said to accompany me to take tomorrow." "Tomorrow, then." "But But I don''t want to be alone with him. Will you go with me tomorrow morning Li Xiaoxiao said wrongly. Su Xiang winked out of the corner of her eye. To be a light bulb? Can the head be shot into peony by Si Mo City? "Late?" Xiao Ni Zi''s voice is a little choked. I can see that she is really afraid. Su sighed to the evening, "OK, I''ll go to your house tomorrow morning." "Yes." Li Xiaoxiao''s wilting response, a thought of the man''s eyes last night, can''t be afraid. * the next morning, Su Xiangwan rarely woke up very early. It''s not because of anything else, but it''s awakened by a restless man. Mu Beiting didn''t want to touch her again last night, but he took her to sleep. But warm fragrance nephrite in the bosom, opened meat people will be more difficult to self-control. "Wake up." He looked down at her in a hoarse voice with a faint smile on his eyes. Su xiangevening small face slightly red, avoid sight light hum two voice: "you are not honest." He low smile, pick under eyebrow tip, ask: "I how dishonest." "You You... " At the thought of his big hands in his clothes, Sue gave him a look and stopped talking. Shame on you, on purpose! Also no longer pay attention to him, quickly get up from the bed to wash. After breakfast, Su Xiangwan changed her clothes. Just walking downstairs, he saw Mu Chenzhou running in with red eyes and a pile of newspapers in his hand. The child was shaking all over, obviously angry. Last night he tossed and turned thinking about how to please the late night. He went to bed a little late. But early in the morning, it was a lot of inexplicable phone calls wake up. "Hello, Chenzhou? I''m the daughter of XX group. I''m 22 years old. I heard you''re looking for a wife. I''m..." "Two little? They have ordered lunch in XX Hotel and want to have a meal with you. Do you have time today? " "Mr. mu, I want a blind date. My circumference is XX / XX / XX. If you are not satisfied, I can go to have an operation. " "Er Shao, what type do you like? gentle and soft? Charming? Or sexy? I am a gentle, charming and dignified person, but my gender is the same as yours. Can you accept it? " One phone after another, like bombing. Sheng Sheng wakes up Mu Chenzhou! As soon as I opened my eyes, I found that more than ten newspapers had the most prominent page, and all of them had put on the blind date advertisement for him! Chapter 390 Mu Chenzhou was full of resentment and took the newspaper to ask Mu Beiting: "brother, how is this going on?" Mu Beiting picked a eyebrow: "don''t you understand?" A word, choked him to say no words, Mu Chenzhou eyes out of two clusters of small flames. Anyway, his baby face is too small to kill. Staring for a long time, his eyes are not mu Beiting''s opponent. Sue picked up some tea and looked at the other two newspapers. Sure enough, a line of big characters came into view. You can''t ignore it. Mr. Mu Chenzhou, 22, graduated from XX University. He is now the CEO of XX company As the parents are old and have no one to look after, they hope to get married as soon as possible. The specific requirements are as follows: gender, age, education background, etc Interested parties please call 159xxxxxxxx. Su Xiangwan''s corner of the eye smoked. She really loves the child. No limit on age, education, even gender. Don''t be because after Mu Beiting and her together, be stimulated by what. Seeing that he could not resist the great demon king, Mu Chenzhou turned to sit beside Su Xiangwan and said wrongly, "goddess of the evening, do you think my brother has lost all his goodness! How could you do such an animal like thing to me Su Xiangwan smiles Mu Beiting? It''s really Animals are not as good as animals. But at the thought of what Mu Beiting said last night, Su Xiangwan felt that he was actually well intentioned. In order to correct the child''s brother addiction, Mu Beiting also took great pains. "Chenzhou, you should understand your brother. He is also concerned about you. If you have the right one, you can meet him. If not, you should make more friends. In the end, it is good." Su Xiangwan firmly stood on the side of Mu Beiting. Mu Beiting still looks down at the newspaper in the hand, the radian of the corner of his lips slightly curved up. Mu Chenzhou looks at Su Xiangwan with a face of muddle:??? Su Xiangwan considered the words and said again: "if there is no girl you like, the boy is also deliberately considered. You must not be extreme. The road of life is still very long, and there are many unknown possibilities." Su Xiangwan tried to persuade him for fear of stimulating him. Mu Chenzhou looked at the worry in her eyes:??? Do you care about him? So What are you talking about? Although I don''t know what she''s talking about, he has to give him the most enthusiastic response! Mu Chenzhou nodded his head and said earnestly, "don''t worry about the evening, I understand it!" Su Xiangwan''s face was gratified, showing an expression that could be taught. Without waiting to speak again, Mu Chenzhou''s mobile phone rings again. He took a puff out of the corner of his eye, then scolded back: "I don''t have a blind date, you dare to call me again, believe it or not, I beat your mother don''t know you!" Mu Chenzhou has a black face. I am so angry! "Son of a bitch, dare to talk to your mother like that, I think you are tight skinned!" Ms. Lu''s voice came from the microphone. Mu Chenzhou was stunned for a moment and then suddenly withered down: "Mom! I don''t know it''s you. How dare I know it''s you? " Ms. Lu sneered: "Oh, my parents are old and have no one to look after! Chen Zhou, is your mother in your heart already to the extent that her hair is white and her hands and feet are inconvenient for Alzheimer''s disease? " "Mom Mom! I didn''t. listen to me It''s my news... " "Come on, little bunny, get out of here! Your father wants to talk to you Chapter 391 With a bang, Ms. Lu hung up. Mu Chenzhou quietly put down the mobile phone, the whole person looks like Life has nothing to love. Su Xiangwan was thinking about what to say to comfort the child. Suddenly Mu Chenzhou''s eyes were red and choked. "Late or late, if I don''t come back alive, you must avenge me!" Mu Chenzhou got up and took a deep look at Mu Beiting. Is this his brother? I want him dead. It''s not enough to put him in the newspaper. He said that his parents were old and had no one to look after. Mu Chenzhou was deeply remorseful and felt that he should not have overstepped his own strength and openly clamored with him. A bitter tear * after Mu Chenzhou left, Su Xiangwan put on his coat and Mu Beiting got on the bus. She promised Xiaoxiao to accompany her to school to pick up her luggage. After Mu Beiting knew about it, he also wanted to go there. On the bus, Su Xiangwan looked at the complacent man on one side and couldn''t help asking, "is Chenzhou really your brother?" Mu Beiting glanced at her without saying anything. "How did he offend you?" Su Xiangwan asked again. Mu Beiting gazed at her and said, "he eats my chocolate." Su Xiangwan Mu Beiting snorted coldly, and said in the bottom of his heart: I still miss my wife. And now, in the courtyard of Si Fu. Li Xiaoxiao came out of the room with a pair of pink pajamas and fluffy slippers, rubbing her sleepy eyes. Si Mo City got up very early, straight back, sitting in front of the table looking at the newspaper. Dark green military uniform is tied to the top of a button, clean and neat without a trace of wrinkles, the man''s eyebrows are fierce, cold look, not angry from the prestige. Li Xiaoxiao looked up at him, said nothing and went to the bathroom to wash. When he came out again, Simo city had put down the newspaper and got up. Subconsciously, she stepped back a few steps, all of which faltered. Si Mo City swept her one eye, jaw tight: "come here." Li Xiaoxiao was a little uneasy and called him in a low voice: "little uncle..." He didn''t repeat it, but he couldn''t refuse. After a few seconds of stalemate, Li Xiaoxiao finally paced slowly past. "Sit down." He spoke in a low voice. Li Xiaoxiao secretly glanced at him and sat down. His eyes fell on her head, and his long and powerful hand picked up a comb and fell lightly on her hair. Li Xiaoxiao''s hair is very soft and has not been dyed or permed, but it is a little yellow naturally. His fingers were pierced with her hair, and he was very light. Li Xiaoxiao was relieved and scared to death. She just tied her hair. This time, she didn''t move, but she was very cooperative. Neither of them opened their mouth, but anyone could see that he was skillful in technique, which was obviously the experience accumulated over the years. Li Xiaoxiao is holding her cheek in her small hand, waiting in boredom. He was very quick, with a soldier''s characteristic ferocity. A few minutes later, he put down his comb and Li Xiaoxiao held up a mirror and looked at it carefully. A ball head, the height is just right. Take a look at the left and the right. After a careful look, he looks up and looks at the Si Mo City standing on his side. He said nothing and looked directly at her. She held her cheek, frowned and her big eyes were so clear: "I don''t like today''s hair..." She tilted her head to look at him, and her tiny pink mouth was a little discontented. Si Mo Cheng didn''t say much. She untied her hair and picked up the comb again. Li Xiaoxiao''s two small hands are still dragging the chin, a few fingers gently in the cheek, waiting patiently. A few minutes later, smercheng handed her the mirror again. Li Xiaoxiao looked at it. His eyes were wide open, and he couldn''t say it was cute. Chapter 392 The original ball head will turn into a kind of complicated braid. It''s complicated, but it''s not that complicated. It''s the top half of her hair that''s braided into a braid, and then it''s hanging down from her left shoulder with the other half. Her hair is soft and has a natural curl. Scattered from the left shoulder, add a touch of small woman''s amorous feelings. Li Xiaoxiao stared at it for a long time and felt that It''s pretty good. Si Mo City see she did not express an opinion, took a small white rabbit hair ring from the box beside the table. "I don''t want this. I want strawberries." I don''t want a rabbit. I don''t want to be a rabbit! At the thought of what they said that night, Li Xiaoxiao immediately puffed up his small face, which was a little plump and round, which made people want to pinch two. Can smell speech, Si Mo City''s hand but tiny. The sight falls on her white jade neck, thinking of the little strawberry in her mouth A moment later, he did as he was told. After changing a strawberry hairband, he ordered the servants to remove the things. Shortly after breakfast, mubeiting''s car stopped in front of the building of the Si Fu compound. Li Xiaoxiao, who had been dragging along and refused to go, heard the sound of the car, and with a big smile, he rushed towards Su and said, "evening, you are here at last!" Mu Beiting, who got off from the other side and came around, happened to see this scene, and his eyebrows twisted. When Li Xiaoxiao saw him, he was even more stunned. Then some discontented murmured: "how did he come?" Su Xiangwan rubbed his nose and said nothing. Li Xiaoxiao turned his head and looked at the Si Mo City not far behind him. He raised his small face and said in a low voice: "late at night, I can take a car with you for a while." "Of course..." Su Xiangwan''s words have not finished, Li Xiaoxiao only feel a tight back collar, has been carried up. Si Mo City expressionless will her carry away, directly into the car, close the door. Li Xiaoxiao lies on the window, like a dog, looking at Su Xiangwan pitifully. Su was silent for a moment, and then left without any sense of loyalty. Shortly after getting on the bus, Su Xiangwan got a call. It''s her father, Su Zhiguo. "Late evening, are you busy recently? Are you still shooting? Where is it now? " Su Zhiguo spoke with warm voice. "Well, I haven''t been filming recently, but there are auditions and announcements to catch up with." "You''ve been out for so long, and you don''t know to come back to have a look. Dad knows you''re complaining about Dad, but how come you''re dad''s daughter..." "Dad, I''ll be back in two days." "Good, good, you don''t leave before the new year, just spend the new year at home." "Good." "Just when you come back, dad will introduce you to me. Then you can see how it will be." Su Xiangwan was worried. Calculate this time, introduce the person, should be song Ziming. Su Xiangwan was silent and did not make a sound, and her eyes were slightly tinged with cold light. They exchanged greetings, and Su Xiangwan was already absent-minded. Until hang up the phone, she dropped her eyes, heart is still difficult to cover fluctuations. Mu Beiting will see her look in the bottom of his eyes, frown frown, will her into the arms: "late night." Su Xiangwan''s eyelashes trembled: "yes?" "Sometimes I feel like you''re far away from me." He spoke in a low voice, and there was a flicker of evil in his eyes. She looked up and gave him a kiss on the chin and asked with a smile, "is it still far away?" He hums a smile: "far." Su snorted to the evening and ignored him. He licked her earlobe and whispered, "when you''re inside, it''s not far away." Su pushed away his handsome face in the evening, blushing: "You Rascal ~!" He raises eyebrow: "where hooligan?" Chapter 393 Su glared at him for a long time, snorted and ignored him. He held her in his arms again and did not tease her again. However, after such a disturbance, Su Xiangwan''s mood gradually calmed down. In fact, song Ziming is not so terrible. It was the fire that she was afraid of. The man, the fire. Often think of, that kind of flame burning pain, then with the rolling heat wave, rushed to the face. She was not afraid to see him, she was afraid of being burned by the fire. However, in fact, she always believed that Su Zhiguo loved her. Although he often helped Su Yufei''s mother and daughter, in his previous life, even though he had a bad relationship with him, he tried his best to win the engagement with song Ziming. She remembers clearly that the Song family was famous at the beginning. When Su Zhiguo didn''t know the identity of song Laozi, he saved his life by chance and refused to return it. Therefore, he was appreciated by the master of Song Dynasty. After hearing that he had two daughters, the old man wanted to choose one of his grandchildren to marry. But at the beginning, she was infamous, and she was also an actor. In fact, master song preferred Su Yufei. Su Zhiguo worried that she would be helpless and bullied for the rest of her life, so he tried to fight for her marriage with song Ziming. She thought that after she married into a rich family, she could live and clothe without worry. Unfortunately At that time, he didn''t think that song Ziming looked as gentle as jade, but actually he was ambitious. Mu Beiting held the woman in his arms, slightly drooped his eyes and covered up the evil sycophants. Last time she was drunk, he sent someone to check on her. He wanted to see who the man in her mouth who had been loved by her but hurt her again! But how to find out, but all are nothing. Her past, clean like a piece of white paper. In addition to Su Yufei''s mother and daughter trapped in her several times, she has never been entangled with any man. But he clearly remembers. She said the man wanted her life! No words all the way. More than half an hour later, the two cars stopped in front of Li Xiaoxiao''s dormitory building. Su Xiangwan was worried about whether he would be recognized, but obviously, there were so few people in the school that he didn''t worry about. Li Xiaoxiao takes Su Xiangwan''s arm in front of her, and two men follow her side by side. Maybe it was a holiday, so they were not stopped. All the way to the fifth floor, just walk to Li Xiaoxiao''s bedroom. The bedroom is a room for four. Before Su Xiangwan and two men go in, Xiaoxiao goes to see the situation first. I thought my roommates were gone, but I didn''t expect that there was another one in. Fortunately, her clothes are neat and tidy, and she is also packing things, but there is no inconvenience. After seeing Li Xiaoxiao, the girl didn''t say hello, but picked up her own things. Until Su came in late at night and was stunned for a moment. Su Xiangwan is wearing a pair of big V sunglasses, a loose pink knitted shirt and black leggings. After looking around Xiaoxiao''s bedroom, the only girl didn''t even say hello to Xiaoxiao. He guessed that the relationship between them was not good, so he didn''t take the initiative to speak. Hum, their Xiaomei is the best in the world, lovely, cute and soft. Those who don''t like Xiaomei must not be a good bird! Then, Si Mo City also followed in. Mu Beiting didn''t come in, standing in the corridor with Su Xiangwan''s Khaki coat in his hand. Su Xiangwan also did not call him, took off the sunglasses and picked up the clothes for Xiaoxiao. "I''ll come by myself later. You, you, you..." Xiaoxiao was eager to speak. She told me to come late, but she didn''t want to be alone with Simo city. She didn''t want to ask her to help clean up anything. Chapter 394 Su Xiangwan, however, turned her out and said, "you go to clean up your messy little things, and I''ll collect your clothes for you." Seeing her insist, Li Xiaoxiao had to give up. Can''t help, who let evening spoil her! ~ seeing this, Xiaoxiao went to make the bed and her dolls and dolls. After Si Mo City came in, he looked around and went to the messy desk and stood still. Little girl things are too much, although the bedroom is not small, but the total area is limited. All kinds of pink and Tender Shiny little things pile up in a mess, and the books are also staggering. He took out a cartoon from the bookshelf and read the title please don''t overdo it. On the cover, there are two naked men with their abdominal muscles clearly visible. Si Mo City conveniently turned over, eyebrow heart immediately twisted into a ball. Cartoons are colorful, but he only so casual, he saw a lot of children not suitable for the picture. The two men were stripped out of bed with the words "do you feel it? He''s getting bigger.". "If it hurts, scratch my back.". Turn down again, there is a picture of one person kissing the other''s back. Although the painting is not meticulous, the meaning does not need to be stated clearly. Close the book and put it back on the desk. I scan my eyes again. "My general attack Lord", "cat''s arrogance", "come to my bowl" More than a dozen comic books are neatly placed on the bookshelf. Simo City conveniently took a copy of "cat''s pride", on the cover was also a man without a coat, but he had a pair of cat ears and a small pink bell around his neck. His eye color is a little bit deep, turn to look at casually. On the other side, neither Su Xiangwan nor Li Xiaoxiao noticed the movement here. "Xiaoxiao, do you still have these two coats? Are there any more at home? " "No, no, no more clothes." "Well, I''ll give you three or four sets, plus the family should be enough." Two words have not finished, Si Mo City suddenly opened: "Li Xiaoxiao." He had a low voice and no emotion. All of a sudden, Li Xiaoxiao, a classmate with a surname and a surname, poked his head out of bed. Si Mo City eyes deep, can not see the ups and downs: "come here." Li Xiaoxiao shrunk for a moment and got out of bed. Did not go out of two steps, a glance to see his book "cats proud by.". For a time, small face all white a few minutes, turn head to see to Su Xiangwan, silent way: evening, save me Sobbing Si Mo City put the book on the desk, slightly drooping eyes, looking directly at her: "you usually look at this kind of thing." Li Xiaoxiao two small hands back in the back, index fingers folded together, keep twisting. "I It''s My classmates borrowed it from me. " Si Mo City face no expression: "which classmate?" "You You don''t know. " Li Xiaoxiao is afraid of no good, legs are a little soft. "Stand up!" He said coldly. Li Xiaoxiao did not dare to move in a moment, and a thin sweat was exuded from his forehead. Su Xiangwan wants to save her, but who dares to open his mouth, he has to ask for help to look at Xiangmu Beiting. Mu Beiting glanced at her faintly, and walked in and took the comic book "maoke Ao Jiao Shou" that Si Mo Cheng threw on the desk. He squinted at the word "Shou". Hand over turn, dark eyes, with light and dark inside. Here Su Xiangwan is looking forward to working with her own man to save Xiaomei from the fire and water. She completely forgets the fact that she once said that someone is suffering. A few seconds later, Mu Beiting raised his eyes and looked at Su Xiangwan, sneering: "you also come to me." Su Xiangwan was stunned for a moment. She felt that his eyes were gloomy, which made her feel uneasy and creepy. Chapter 395 Su walked slowly to him in the evening What''s the matter? " Mu Beiting sneered and said, "what''s the matter? Do you want me to remind you, who is attacking and who is receiving? Yes Su Xiangwan''s face turned white, and he couldn''t help scolding him! How good is his memory? How long ago has it been? He still remembers! One side of the Si Mo City smell speech, also slightly pause. Li Xiaoxiao is wearing a pair of watery eyes, small mouth open into oh font. Immediately, the little girl turned to see Su Xiangwan. Silent way: this you also tell him? Su Xiangwan wants to cry without tears. She is more unjust than Dou E! "Speak up!" His voice was cold and sharp. Su Xiangwan shook his head in a hurry: "it''s not No, it''s Si Mo Cheng, Si Mo Cheng is receiving! " There was a strange silence in the room. Li Xiaoxiao subconsciously moved two steps to the right, keeping a distance with Su Xiangwan. Si Mo City raised his eyes and looked at Su Xiangwan. His eyes were dark and cold, like iron and blood ice blades with no temperature on both sides. Su Xiangwan''s brain is blank, her mouth! How could her mouth not be controlled! Unable to withstand his majestic and cold eyes, Su Xiangwan quickly changed his words and said, "I don''t mean that I mean... " Mu Beiting''s eyes are gloomy and staring at her coldly. Su Xiangwan''s legs are trembling, how to do, how to do! There could only be one attack, but both were in front of her. A brainwave, Su to the evening sharp open a way: "you two fight a fight, who is fierce who is attack!" Li Xiaoxiao''s eyes lit up in an instant, and he said, "it''s reasonable!" Si Mo City and Mu Beiting four eyes opposite, eyes deep. Looking at the two people in front of her, Su sighed with relief. How clever she is! How can you think of such a perfect way! It''s better to have a fight. She and Xiaoxiao can take the opportunity to run! But the next moment, Su Xiangwan wrist pain, the moment into a powerful chest. Mu Beiting pulled her into his arms and said in a cold voice to Si Mo City: "some people may have shortcomings and lessons. It seems that I should revive my husband gang." Si Mo City micro nodded his head, deep voice: "coincidentally, I also want to repeat the family rules." Su Xiangwan wanted to cry without tears, but he held him to death and couldn''t get rid of it. He pulled her out of the bedroom door, Mu Beiting suddenly stopped. Without looking back, he said in a cold voice: "the anti pornographic matters of Haicheng should also be put on the agenda. Two little girls under 20 years old know to look for ducks. The atmosphere is too chaotic." Smell speech, Si Mo City''s face finally gloomy down, clear and bright day, as if shrouded in a dark cloud. Li Xiaoxiao immediately shook his head and rattle like, watery eyes looked at Si Mo City: "it''s none of my business It''s really none of my business! I want to find it later! " Su Xiangwan almost vomited out his old blood, and his heart, liver, spleen, lung and five viscera were trembling. Xiaoxiao! You can''t live without conscience. Sister, I treat you well! In the eyes of Sima Chengsen Han, the mist under Li Xiaoxiao''s eyes gathered more and more: "it''s really none of my business, it''s said in the evening I don''t know anything I don''t know anything, Wuwuwuwu... " Say say, Si Mo City still did not utter a word, Xiaoxiao oneself first red eye socket to cry. Sobbing Help later! It''s terrible. Su Xiangwan can only ha ha, elder sister, I''m crossing the river with clay Bodhisattva now. It''s hard to protect myself. Xiaomei, you can ask for more happiness. Without waiting to speak again, she has been pulled away by Mu Beiting. Just a few minutes down to the first floor. Chapter 396 Mu Beiting''s face was black and blue. He didn''t listen to Su Xiangwan''s explanation and put people into the car directly. With a bang, the door was slammed firmly. Then, he sat by her side: "go home!" His thin lips were tight and he said nothing, but the cold and gloomy breath of his whole body made people fall into the ice cave. "Mu Mu Beiting, in fact In my heart, really You are the attack! Really Su Xiangwan tries to look sincere. After all, she didn''t want to take off her skin when she came home. It needs to be remedied. Try your best to remedy it! "Really, Mu Beiting, listen to me. You see, your whole body is brave and extraordinary. How could you be affected? I swear to God, in my heart, you are the attack, the general attack, the emperor attack "Shut up." Mu Beiting''s temple was dancing in a faint way, and his eyes were dangerous and sinister. Seeing that he finally opened his mouth, Su wrote more and more to the evening. "I swear to God that you are attacking..." Mu Beiting sneered and held her chin with one hand. "One more word, I''ll do you right here!" Su shuddered at night and subconsciously shut her mouth. Looking at his dark red eyes, she shrank into the corner. Heaven''s sins are forgiven. You can''t live if you''re guilty! The car finally quieted down, and Mu Beiting was surrounded by the sinister smell of death. Su Xiangwan, who had been chattering before, shrank in the corner like a cabbage shivering in the cold wind. An hour later, the car stopped in the front yard of Mujia villa. Su Xiangwan thought that as soon as the car stopped, she would grease her feet. However, Mu Beiting moved faster than her. She opened the door on her side. He had already pinched her wrist and pulled her down from the other side of the door. He pulled her into the bedroom and kicked the door on. The next moment, the whirling sky, Su Xiangwan was heavily thrown on the bed. Mu Beiting stood by the bedside, took off his tie with one hand, looked at her from a commanding position, and sneered, "it''s really my dereliction of duty to let you doubt my husband''s ability!" "I didn''t I don''t doubt you! I believe in you Su Xiangwan is not sure, but he has already cheated him. Big hand some rudely tore off her coat, pink underwear wrapped in snow-white skin exposed to the air. He held her back in one hand and unbuttoned her trousers down her flat abdomen with the other. The overwhelming kiss fell down, biting, licking, like a beast. Su raised her head slightly in the evening, and her lips hurt badly. The tip of the teeth is not light or heavy grinding her pink lips, from time to time with a few forces, she will cry out pain. "Well It hurts... " Su''s eyes turned red at night. But as soon as she opened her mouth, his tongue slipped in, tangled with her and stirred wantonly in her mouth. "I''m suffering, eh?" He asked, in a low voice. Su Xiangwan couldn''t resist, and his breath became heavy. "Mu Beiting..." His kiss, like a storm, swept over her lips, fell on her chin, and swept over her. The earlobe was suddenly bitten by him, and Su was shivering all over the night, crispy and numb as if the current flowed through. Before she could react, his big hand was already poking down the socket of his leg. I don''t know when his trousers have been removed by him, and now there is only one layer of obstruction left. Su Xiangwan''s whole body was excited, and her small hand held his big hand in a hurry. Her eyelashes trembled: "don''t..." His eyes were dark and he looked at her for a few seconds. Chapter 397 Su Xiangwan''s eyes were bright red, with a kind of flattery. He narrowed his eyes, but showed no mercy. Rudely, she tore the last layer of obstruction from her body and threw it directly on the ground. Su Xiangwan screamed out, almost crying out of shame. White hands flustered up, I do not know whether to cover in front of their own body, or to cover his eyes. He calm eyes will take away her small hand, ten fingers clasp press in the side of the body. "Don''t look..." She spoke in a soft voice. He snorted and glanced. Because of the tension, two slender white legs tightly close together, he looked at it naked, unscrupulous. Sue turned to the evening, eyelashes slightly wet, like fish on the chopping board. His eyes were dark, and his big hands went down his belly a little bit. She whispered, clenched her lips, and her white body broke into a bow, but she was in close agreement with him. He bowed his head and kissed her neck socket, leaving pink marks on her white body. "Mu Beiting, at night How about the evening... " Her voice is soft and waxy, with a wipe pleading, his bones are crisp. He Mou color is dark, low smile way: "be afraid that I feed you not in the daytime?" Her eyes were heavy and she bit her lip. He squinted and couldn''t control himself. I don''t know how long after, she was completely paralyzed and her eyes were full of tears. "Woo Hoo Mu Mu Beiting, you bastard "No more Sobbing You let me go... " His big hands rubbed her back, the soft and delicate skin, like the most precious jade. He sucks her neck socket and whispers, "no mistake." Su Xiangwan''s face was covered with two tears and sobbed: "wrong Wrong I was wrong. " "Dare you." Her eyes were red, her little hands clutching the sheets, her red eyes choking and shaking her head: "no I don''t dare to do it again... " His eyes were dark, and looking at her tearful appearance, he felt that there was a fire in her body, and there was no place to release it. He licked her clavicle and whispered, "if you are wrong, you will be punished." "Oh, you let me go! Mu Beiting, you bastard She shivered. He was crazy about her, with scarlet under his eyes. Not enough, not enough. He didn''t understand why he always lost control when facing her. I don''t know how long after that, the only thing left in the room was su Xiangwan''s whimpering and begging for mercy. Tears wet her eyes, charming in the more blurred, she has no strength. It was a kind of joyful and joyful torment, maddening and unbearable. Her little hand clung to his arm, pitifully looked at him and whispered, "please Mu Beiting... " He bent the corner of his lip, and his eyes described her body carefully. He coaxed in a low voice: "I can''t hear you clearly." His nose is sour, and tears fill his eyes. She bit her lip and said nothing. He snorted and laughed, and he would plunder again. Su Xiangwan was tense all over his body. His face turned white with fear. He grabbed his arm and said in a hurry: "don''t..." He squinted. "Please." She was biting her lips, her whole body was boiling hot, and she wanted to find a way to get into it. Gently squeeze her chin, let her look at him directly: "yes?" Her eyelashes trembled, and she cried, "please." "Please what." He joked. "Mu Beiting, you asshole!" "Yes?" "I don''t want it, Wuwu..." Chapter 398 On the other side, Sue left late. Li Xiaoxiao was carried back to the Si Fu compound and ordered to think about it for two hours. And the most terrible thing is that Si Mo Cheng stares at her all the way, which makes her feel like a poisonous snake behind her, even her nerves have to be tense. After standing for two hours with backache, Li Xiaoxiao finally breathed a sigh of relief. But the king of hell was behind her, and she was suddenly paralyzed on the bed. "Come here." Si Mo Cheng stands in front of her desk, deep voice mouth. Li Xiaoxiao rubbed her pink plush slippers and stood carefully two meters in front of him: "little uncle..." If you don''t look at it, you can see that several comic books with book covers on the desk have been revealed. The light pink wrapping paper was removed one by one, and on the front were big Chinese, mathematics and English. The heart of the withdrawal of eyes, but on his deep cold black eyes. She was frightened to the core. Sima city looked down at her from a high position and approached step by step. Li Xiaoxiao was very scared, staring at the toes, he also stepped back step by step. Until she withdrew a few steps, she bumped into the bookcase, noticeably noticed that the bookcase shook slightly twice, and then there was no place to retreat. Li Xiaoxiao looked at him with red eyes and choked: "uncle, I know I''m wrong. I''ll never read this kind of cartoon again." When she choked, her voice was soft and soft, like a little rabbit. But Sima city did not let her go, from top to bottom, a unbuttoned shirt. His button was tight, to the top one. She was a little sluggish. As his firm muscles were exposed to the air, a touch of panic flashed through her eyes and gently shook her head: "don''t Little uncle Don''t... " "No?" He looked at her with deep eyes. Li Xiaoxiao looked at him with red eyes, his back tightly stuck to the wall, and his eyes were full of uneasiness. Half undone the button, he stopped and said in a deep voice, "don''t you like to look at your abs?" She lowered her eyes and shook her head in a panic: "I don''t like I don''t like it! " He looked at her coldly and asked in a deep voice, "curious about the love between men and women?" Li Xiaoxiao still shakes her head, her legs are trembling. If it is not for the edge of the bookcase, she will fall and sit on the ground almost at any time. He bent over, with a strong masculine air, such as gunpowder smoke, deep and cold. "Xiaoxiao, I don''t mind giving you a try." "No I don''t want it Her eyelashes trembled so much that a tear rolled from the corner of her eye. She looked at him uneasily, and her heart was occupied by deep fear. He How could he He is her little uncle. How could he say that, how could he How can you want to do that to her. Li Xiaoxiao''s nervous tension was almost broken, and tears were on her eyelashes. Si Mo City straight up, staring at her and warning: "Xiaoxiao, you''d better be good." "Otherwise, I don''t know what I''m going to do." His eyes are deep, it''s smoke. * Su Xiang went to bed until the evening, and then got up to have dinner. The whole people are a little wilting, a see Mu Beiting legs soft. She was absent-minded at dinner, not because of anything else, but because there was no aftercare at home. Mu Beiting glanced at her and didn''t think much. Some of them went out in the evening and said to her Su snorted to the evening without comment. Then I thought that I could go out and buy the medicine afterwards. After all, I didn''t take it the night before yesterday. It''s not 72 hours to calculate the time Chapter 399 After dinner, the driver will two people to a more prosperous business street. Shopping malls stand on both sides of the street. There are many snacks and vendors. The lights are bright and very lively. Su changed into a heavy sweater and a baseball cap mask, but she was not too worried about being found out. After getting off the bus, she would drag him and look around curiously. On both sides of the street, in addition to a variety of snacks, there are many strange gadgets and lovely shops, the most can poke the girl''s heart. Mu Beiting strides long legs, also by her, not slow to follow her side. But the big hand was clasped with her fingers all the time, holding it tightly. After a while, Su Xiangwan was attracted by two rows of all kinds of doll machines and immediately grabbed Mu Beiting into it. Doll machine in front of a shopping mall, the first floor of the mall seems to be a video game city, so put out two rows of doll machines to attract customers. Sue looked to the left and looked again and again, excited as if she was wagging her tail. A few seconds later, she stopped in front of a relatively large doll machine, which was surrounded by many people. There was a young couple struggling with the doll in the machine. Su stood on tiptoe to take a look. Inside the machine were lovely brown bear and Kenny rabbit, about 30 cm in size. Throwing five game coins at a time, the boy is concentrating on shaking the handle, and the girl is holding a cup of game coin and staring at it with breath. However, I caught seven or eight times in a row, and all of them were empty. The boy scratched his head and looked at some lost girl and said, "there is something wrong with this machine. I just can''t catch it. Why don''t you change it?" "But this is what I want..." The girl opened her mouth in a low voice and turned to look at the glass window. "I''ll try again." The boy put in a few more coins, but put the doll on twice, but the baby fell early and still refused to go home with them. "Yingying, no one can pick it up. There is definitely something wrong with the machine." The boy coaxed softly. Su Xiangwan takes back his sight and looks up at Mu Beiting''s dark eyes. He looked directly at her and whispered, "want it?" "Well Yes Su was stunned for a moment, then nodded, showing a pair of bright eyes. He lowered his head, took her to his arms and kissed her in the eye: "I want to give it to you in the evening." Su Xiangwan''s face turned red, and his pink fist was pounded on his chest. He looked at him angrily: "Mu Beiting!" He laughed and pulled her around to buy game currency. Su Xiangwan''s face was red. Fortunately, she was covered by a mask, but she didn''t worry about being found out. "They said that there is something wrong with this machine, and we can''t catch it. We''d better not waste money." "How to know if you don''t try." His voice is very deep, directly bought 500 yuan game currency. Su Xiangwan was holding a basket full of game coins, but the whole person was still confused. "This so many? Mu Beiting, you are crazy. " Su Xiangwan looked at him stupidly, holding a whole basket of game currency in one hand, and felt that it was very heavy. He reached out and rubbed her little head: "go." Sue hurried to catch up. Mu Beiting directly came to the previous doll machine, the crowd has not dispersed. The couple seemed to have used all the coins in front of the machine, and the girl was reluctant to leave. Su lowered the brim of his hat to the evening and stood in front of the glass window without blinking. Throwing down five game coins, Mu Beiting tried to move a few paws, and then turned to look at Su Xiangwan: "which one do you want?" Chapter 400 "Well Ah? That The koni rabbit in the wedding dress He took back his eyes and looked at the rabbit that Su Xiangwan pointed to, and made no more noise. Claws in his hands, and soon stopped on top of the Keni rabbit, Mu Beiting look unchanged, press the button, one hand inserted in the trouser pocket. Like everyone else, look at the paws in the doll machine. "Ah, ah! Come out Su Xiangwan couldn''t help but cry out, his eyes were bright. Mu Beiting bent down to take out the rabbit, put it in her hand, whispered in her ear: "don''t cry, I can''t stand it." Su looked at him for a moment. Until a few seconds later, the reaction came over, the small face Shua once rose red a few minutes. "You, you, you..." She took a small step back, but there was no place to hide, surrounded by people. With a faint smile in his eyes, he threw another five coins in. "Any more." Su xiangevening red face, but still seriously pointed to a: "that, brown bear in a suit." "Good." He turned his head, his eyes fell on the brown bear and his big hands moved. Only once, brown bear fell out! "Ah, ah, how wonderful!" Su Xiangwan was full of excitement. Before that couple, the girl looked at her boyfriend angrily: "you said there is a problem with the machine, how can others catch it?" The boy scratched his head awkwardly. Hearing the sound, Su Xiangwan was a little embarrassed. She was also very surprised that he could catch both dolls only twice. He ignored his surroundings and asked her, "which one do you want?" Su looked around at the evening, pointed to a machine not far away and said, "how about giving it to Xiaoxiao and Simao City?" "Yes." With that, Mu Beiting pulled her to another doll machine. Su pressed down the brim of her hat to avoid being found. Fortunately, everyone''s attention is basically on the doll machine, but no one has noticed her. The dolls in this doll machine are wolf and rabbit. The chubby little rabbit was holding a small strawberry in his arms. The wolf was serious and serious, but he had a small cake in his hand, and his expression was serious and serious. Just around the crowd unknowingly followed over, and the couple just now, also curiously poked their heads. Mu Beiting looks the same, moves in one go, more fluent than before. A moment later, there was a cry of alarm. "Miao Miao, this boy is so handsome! Look at his face... " "I''ve seen it for a long time, or do you think I''m pushing forward so hard to watch people grab dolls?" "Miao Miao, I I seem to fall in love with him. I really want to get a wechat, but the one next to me seems to be his girlfriend! " "I''ll accompany you to ask for it later. Even if it''s a girlfriend, it may break up one day." ¡­¡­ Because of the noise in the night, Su Xiangwan didn''t hear the two people''s discussion. She held several dolls in her arms and looked at the man in front of her with wide eyes. "Mu Beiting, have you spent all your luck on catching dolls?" Four times, I caught four dolls. That''s all. Su Xiangwan thinks that maybe he has a great personality today! He turned to look at her and said slowly, "no, it''s to meet you." All the luck in my life is to let me meet you. Su Xiangwan''s eyes were sour and he was lost. He bowed his head and asked her in a warm voice, "which one do you want?" Chapter 401 Su regained consciousness in the evening and blinked his eyes to let the mist evaporate. After looking around for a round, well, it''s enough, but I think it''s too wasteful to think that he has bought so many game coins. "Well, I can give you two cakes when I go back." Su Xiangwan points to a two ha. "Good." There seems to be no suspense. Once, the cute husky doll was also caught. After handing husky to her, Mu Beiting bent over slightly, looked at her and asked in a low voice, "is there any reward?" Su Xiangwan was stunned for a moment, blinked his eyes and whispered, "No." Mu Beiting''s eyes darkened a little, humming to another machine. Su Xiangwan gently pulled his sleeve, stingy, naive! He turned to look at her. Su blushed a little at night and whispered, "there are many people here." It seems to understand what, he relaxed a few minutes, should voice: "en." They went to a doll machine again. The doll in it was the character of a movie -- Dabai. Mu Beiting moves more skillfully, and Su Xiangwan is more calm than before. After a while, some people couldn''t help talking in a low voice: "how familiar is this woman? Is it a little like that Su Xiangwan? " "It seems that it is! Do you think the man next to you is familiar? " For a while, many people were talking in a low voice. Some people immediately picked up their mobile phones and began to take pictures. Someone in the crowd tried to move forward: "are you su Xiangwan?" Su Xiangwan was stunned for a moment, shook his head and said, "sorry, you recognized the wrong person." Said, Su Xiangwan will hand a large basket of game currency into the hands of the couple before, warm voice: "grab a koni rabbit to her." Words fall, do not wait for two people to speak, Su Xiangwan then turn back to look for mu Beiting, plan to call him to leave quickly. But someone reacted faster than her, and she was clearly recognized. "It''s you! It''s su Xiangwan! It''s really Su Xiangwan! " Some people turned back and called out to the crowd. For a time, many people rushed forward. Some people are clamoring for autographs, while others are excited to take a group photo. It''s crowded. Su Xiangwan is holding a doll in his hand and wants to call Mu Beiting. However, he has a black head in front of him and can''t see him at all. A few seconds later, a powerful hand passed through the crowd and pulled her into his arms. Mu Beiting frowned and protected her to walk out of the crowd. After seeing a light, Sue let out a breath and started to run. After running for five minutes, she stopped and gasped. He pulled her into his arms, frowned and scolded, "what are you running about?" Su put out his tongue to the evening: "just a few steps away, who knows that people will rush up all of a sudden." Mu Beiting didn''t make a sound, but as soon as she thought of being squeezed in the middle by the crowd, her eyebrows twisted into a ball. After a while, Su Xiangwan wanted to be more careful. He should be OK, so he continued to walk around. Looking at the five dolls in her arms, she bought a paper bag to put in it. After loading, she looked up at him with her small head, and her eyes were brighter than the stars in the sky. "Mubeiting, you are so fierce. How can you catch it as soon as you catch it?" He raised his eyebrows and kissed her in the eye, pointing out: "I''m also very good at other aspects. You don''t know it best." Su reflected for a moment and saw the light and light in his eyes. Don''t open your eyes, ears a little red, the temperature is amazing. Chapter 402 They continued to stroll along the roadside. After a while, a little boy came over with a bunch of balloons and stopped them: "brother, buy a balloon for your beautiful sister." Su looks at the balloon in the child''s hand. The balloon is colorless and transparent, inside is a bright green lamp, only the size of a grain of rice. The small lamps are connected by silver light. It looks like the pattern of stars in the night sky, but it is indescribably beautiful. Su turned to look at Mu Beiting in the evening. The man who had been paying all the way was silent for the first time. The boy is chubby, a little chubby. See Mu Beiting silent, pitifully open his mouth: "brother, as long as 30 yuan a, buy a beautiful sister." Mu Beiting finally slowly opened his mouth: "you let her kiss me, I will take all of them." The boy''s eyes lit up in an instant, but Su Xiangwan was stunned and glared angrily at Mu Beiting. He looked at her with a smile on his face and did not speak. "Sister, can you kiss your brother? Your brother is so handsome, you must like him very much! " The boy looked up at Sue''s earnest opening to the evening. Su Xiangwan''s face turned a little red. She didn''t know what to say. "Sister, I haven''t eaten for two days. Would you like to kiss my brother?" The boy''s face was earnest, and he looked pitiful. Su Xiangwan puffed at the corner of his eyes. Do you know that you haven''t eaten for two days? It looks like you still have 150 kg! "Elder sister, the elder brother is so handsome that the woman who wants to kiss his brother will surely go to the Eiffel Tower from here! If you don''t take the opportunity, don''t regret it. " Su xiangevening silence, now even the child''s routine has been so deep! "Sister, kiss brother, brother will hurt you more ~" the chubby boy also flew an eye to her, a look you know. Su turned to the evening and looked at the man on the side of his eyes. His eyes were dark and deep, so he looked at her. Su Xiangwan bit his lip flap, took off his mask, stood on tiptoe and gave him a kiss on the face. In a low voice, "villain." He bent his lips and was content. Ten balloons. He paid the boy 300 yuan. However, Su Xiangwan only needed one at last. After all, she walked on the road with such a large number of balloons, which was like a walking light bulb. It was difficult not to be found. Xiaopangdun was obviously extremely excited. A pair of eyes laughed into a seam, and said solemnly: "brother, you should love your sister. Women are used to hurt." Then, xiaopangdun happily turned and ran away. Su Xiangwan couldn''t help but help her forehead. Now the children are so precocious He held her all the way with a bag of dolls in the other hand. Su Xiangwan, with a balloon in his hand, looked around, searching for the drugstore. I had such a good time that I almost forgot all the business. Fortunately, not long after going out, Su Xiangwan saw a drugstore with a green brand. Turning his head, he secretly looked at Mu Beiting. Seeing that he didn''t notice anything, he secretly looked for an opportunity. In fact, she couldn''t tell why. She was afraid that he would know. I didn''t take any measures when I did it. It''s normal to take a medicine afterwards. But vaguely, she just didn''t want him to know. I always thought he would be unhappy. After a while, Su Xiangwan saw an ice cream seller. There were three or four people in front of her. It seemed that she had to wait for a while. "Mu Beiting, I want to eat this." Chapter 403 He glanced and frowned slightly: "it''s too cold." "I want to eat it," she said He stares at her for a while, finally compromises and leads her to the back line. After waiting for a while, Su Xiangwan said, "I''ll go to the supermarket to buy two bottles of water." He turned to look at her, eyes deep, did not speak. Su Xiangwan felt a sense of guilt at the bottom of his heart. He felt as if he had done something wrong to him. But after thinking about it, I didn''t think I was wrong. In doing so, she is good for each other and responsible for the baby. "I''ll go with you later." A few seconds later, he whispered. Su Xiangwan slightly broke his hand: "I''ll go first, I can save some time." Then, without waiting for him to respond, he ran to the convenience store. The drugstore is next to the convenience store. She''s quick. It''s in time. Walking to the front of the convenience store, she turned and looked at Mu Beiting''s direction. Seeing that he was still in line, she took back her sight and went directly into the drugstore. "Miss, is there anything I can do for you?" Su Xiangwan slightly lowered his head to avoid being recognized: "well, a box of pregnant pills." "There are 24 hours, there are 72 hours. 72 hours may do more harm to your body. If you..." "Seventy two hours." Sue interrupted in the evening. "Yes, just a moment." Suddenly, Su Xiangwan thought of something and immediately added, "two boxes for 24 hours." "Yes, just a moment." The salesman started to write out the bills and asked sue to pay at the cashier''s in the evening. Su Xiangwan was a little agitated. He didn''t expect the process to be so complicated. He was worried that Mu Beiting would find out if the process was delayed for a long time. However, she had no choice but to patiently go to the cashier to pay. A few minutes later, Su Xiangwan took the medicine, put it into the bag, and walked out of the drugstore in a hurry. But she walked too fast, and as soon as she went out, she bumped into a powerful chest. After stumbling for two steps, he stood still and looked up at his deep black eyes. She was stunned for a moment, and her heart was tight. "You Is the ice cream finished? " Su Xiangwan''s eyes fell on his hand. He was carrying a bag of ice cream in a paper cup. He did not answer, staring at her for a long time, slowly said: "buy water to buy a pharmacy?" Su was silent and didn''t know how to speak for a moment. He chuckled, with a hint of irony in his eyes, threw the ice cream into the dustbin, turned and left. Su Xiangwan quietly followed him, no explanation, but also some grievances in the bottom of my heart. He thought she loved it? But he didn''t wear t twice. What can she do. Have an abortion? They were speechless all the way, and when they got home, no one spoke on their own initiative. Su Xiangwan put the handle of the balloon into the desk, and the doll was put on the sofa first. She was not in the mood to pay attention to them. After the bath, he came out of the bathroom. He had already washed, changed his clothes and sat on the sofa. Hair slightly wet, looking down at the computer. The light on the screen reflected on his face, making him look a little cold. Su Xiangwan takes back her sight, takes out the pills in her bag and turns to the kitchen. I poured a glass of water and read the instructions. The tablets are packed separately, each two in a small bag, which is the amount of one time. Pick out two white tablets and throw the bag into the trash can. I was about to eat it when my wrist was pinched tightly. Mu Beiting didn''t know when he came. His eyes were cold and his eyes fell on the box of pills on the console. Chapter 404 The red and white package says 72 hours of effective pregnancy avoidance. Every word is particularly dazzling. Sue frowned at night, trying to free his arm. But the next moment, the foot a light, he will put her on the kitchen console, mercilessly kiss her lips, with wipe irritability and dissatisfaction. "Well..." Su Xiangwan shouts, the cold temperature on the operating table spreads along the thigh to the spine, and then spreads to the four limbs. He was a little grumpy. He held the table beside her leg with one hand, and seized her chin with the other hand, and plundered her lips fiercely. Her lip was torn by him in the afternoon, and it was painful and swollen. It would be even hotter and make her want to cry. "Well Mu Beiting... " She struggled to make a sound, but squeezed between her lips and teeth and sucked hard. Her tongue was bitten by him. She couldn''t hurt. Tears came out of the corner of his eyes and pushed him. Asshole! He is very strong, big hands into her lapel, imprisoned in her back. I don''t know how long it took to know that Su Xiangwan felt that her mouth was not her own, and a string of tears fell from the bottom of her eyes. Finally, he looked down at the small thing in front of him. His eyes were chilly. He took out the pills she was holding in her hand and threw them directly into the garbage can, along with the whole box on the console. Su Xiangwan looked at him with red eyes and did not speak. Mu Beiting warned coldly: "the effect is 72 hours, isn''t it?" "If you dare to eat, I dare not waste a second of these 72 hours!" Her whole body trembled and her eyes were filled with water. He took a deep look at her and turned away. Su Xiangwan red eyes, after a long time, slowly down from the console, the body cool. Back in the bedroom, she watched him lose his mind. He changed his coat and looked ready to go out. Su Xiangwan looked at the time. Eleven o''clock. It was very late. Mu Beiting thin lips light pursed, silent, ready to leave. Su Xiangwan nose a sour, followed up, from behind gently hugged him, choked: "where are you going?" His eyes are dark and deep, his feet are weak and his jaw is tight. Seeing that he ignored himself, Su Xiangwan felt more and more aggrieved in the bottom of her heart, and her tears dropped down her eyes one by one. He didn''t turn around, but he could feel her crying. The big hand hanging on the side of the body is a little tight, and the fundus of the eyes is a little red. "Don''t you like me any more? Why do you leave after bullying me?" Sue sobbed at night. He couldn''t help turning around after all. For her red eyes, his eyes were sour. Take her in the arms, chin gently against her forehead, eyes dark red. He was in a bad mood, very bad. He didn''t expect that she gave him up to buy that medicine. So she didn''t want to have a child for them? He was afraid that he would lose control if he stayed here. He needed to be calm. Su Xiangwan hugged his waist with both hands and leaned against his chest. The more he cried, the more fierce he became. The tears were warm and soon his shirt was wet. He picked up her little face and frowned, "cry and kiss you again." She cried with red eyes, "don''t My mouth hurts He bowed his head and pecked gently, but he didn''t exert himself: "do you know the pain? Next time, it''s light to beat you! " Su Xiang evening flat flat small mouth, more aggrieved, voice sticky waxy way: "but you did not do measures." His eyes are dark, staring at her seriously: "so don''t want to give me a baby?" Chapter 405 Su Xiangwan was stunned for a moment and lost his consciousness: "you are crazy! Mu Beiting, I''m only 20 years old... " He squinted: "Ms. Lu was born at 18." Su shook his head in a flustered way: "I I didn''t think about it. I''m not ready. I''m not ready to be a mother. I can''t guarantee him a stable and happy family Su Xiangwan was in a trance. She had never been a mother in her previous life, not without envy or longing. But her situation is so unbearable, if she really had children, how to let him face the darkness and cruelty of the world. In this life, maybe everything is different. But she didn''t know if she was strong enough to protect their children. What''s more, she couldn''t help being afraid of her junior sister who died of dystocia. She did not dare to think, if she died of dystocia, what would her children do Mu Beiting looked at her small face and said seriously, "late, unless you don''t want to. Otherwise, there is no other reason. " Su Xiang was speechless at night. A few seconds later, he whispered, "you''re right. I just don''t want to." Mu Beiting slowly lowered his hand, some injured, silent and silent. Su Xiangwan was a little uncomfortable, hugged him, choked: "if I don''t have a baby, you don''t like me. Do you like baby or me?" He sighed and wiped the tears from her cheek. Su Xiangwan saw him silent and cried more fiercely: "do you regard me as a tool for giving birth to children?" Mu Beiting narrowed his eyes, and his eyes were somewhat evil and sycophantic. "Did I not clean you up, eh?" She was sobbing and silent, with tears on her small face. "Who gives you the courage to talk nonsense again? Believe it or not, I''ll beat you!" Su Xiangwan looked at him wrongly: "Mu Beiting, your domestic violence!" He raised his big hand and patted her little butt. It was not light or heavy, but instantly made Su Xiangwan blush. He struggled out of his arms and stepped back two steps, staring at him with shame and indignation. "Be good. I''m in a bad mood now." He whispered. Su Xiang evening flat mouth quietly asked: "why not in a good mood?" "Oh, Su Xiangwan, do you want to fight?" She quickly shut up and stopped talking. Mu Beiting glanced at her coldly, untied his tie and changed back to his pajamas. Why are you in a bad mood? The woman who thinks of her heart doesn''t want to give birth to him. Is he in a good mood? At night, he held her in his arms and whispered, "if you don''t want to be born, you won''t be born." "Yes?" She was sleepy and had a long reflex arc. He gave her a gentle kiss on the neck: "I''ll wear it later. You can''t eat that again." Su Xiang night Leng Leng Leng, turned to face him, in his chin kiss: "Mu Beiting, you are very good." "Hum." He snorted and held her closer. *The next day, early in the morning, Yuan Xue''s phone call came in. Nothing else, it was a picture of Mu Beiting catching a doll together last night that was put on the Internet. "Last night you were with Mu Shao?" Yuan Xue is crisp and straightforward. Su Xiangwan thought about it and answered. Almost every night, she wants to be together. "Don''t respond to things on Weibo, I will handle them." "OK, please, sister Xue." "Well, you should pay attention to the fact that Liuzhu Zhuan is in the closing stage. You have a lot of activities recently, and your exposure is very high." Su put out her tongue to the evening and said, "yes, I''ll pay attention." Yuan Xue was silent for a while and pondered: "what attitude is mu Shao towards this matter?" Chapter 406 Su looked up at the man beside her. He looked at her with his eyes slightly drooping, and rubbed her arm with his big hand. He looked back, thought for a moment and said, "he doesn''t want our story to be exposed." "I see." Yuan Xue also ordered a few words, after hanging up the phone, Mu Beiting pinched it on her body: "I don''t want to be exposed, eh?" Su Xiangwan dodged in a soft voice: "Mu Beiting, don''t make trouble, I have to go to the company..." He hums a smile, discontented to pull her back, mercilessly kiss for a while, just let her go. It''s half past nine. Su went straight to the prosperous conference room. Yuan Xue said that most of the company''s actors will hold a meeting here today. Except for those who are in or out of town, others who have separate agents need to be present. It is said to be a meeting, but in fact it is a summary of this year, and then to arrange the work for next year. After the door opened, a line of eyes fell on her body, all with a wipe to look at. There are about 20 people in the conference room, most of them are famous Huadan and Xiaosheng. There are few real big names in the conference room. Several people said hello to her, and Su returned with a smile. She looked around and didn''t see yuan Xue. I plan to find a seat to sit down. Can just walk to a chair in front of, the woman next to suddenly stretch a leg, then hook off the chair. The chair rubbed against the ground and made a harsh sound. Many people turned their heads. The woman was stunned for a moment. She thought she would see Su Xiangwan fall on the ground, but she was standing in front of her with black eyes. Su Xiangwan slowly raised the corner of his lips and said with a smile, "is it fun?" The woman''s face some hang not live, cold hum: "this has someone, you change other place!" Su Xiangwan sneered: "Tut, you don''t speak, I thought you were dumb!" The woman stood up and said, "you Who do you call dumb Su Xiangwan shrugged off her smile and said in a cold voice, "since it''s not mute, please explain why you hook up the chair directly!" The woman was choked, speechless and flushed. At this time, the door was pushed open and a beautiful young woman came in. Women''s age of 23-4 is the best age in the circle. She went straight to Su Xiangwan, looked up and down, and her eyes were slightly hostile. This woman, Su Xiangwan. But it''s not so much that I know them as I''ve seen them on TV. The woman''s name is he Miao. She is also a popular little flower. There are a lot of works in the past two years, and the ratings are mostly good. But after all, she can only be called an artist, not an actress. Her lack of experience and acting skills makes her lack of stamina and her position is not stable. Before the foot hook stool woman, saw he Miao appears, immediately had the confidence. "Miaomiao, here you are He Miao did not look at her, but looked directly at Su Xiangwan and said, "are you su Xiangwan?" Su gazed at her for a while, then slowly lifted the corner of her lips: "sorry, which one of you." He Miao looks stiff. She knows her, but the other party doesn''t know her. "You You don''t know me? You are so ignorant "So, can you introduce yourself first?" "How wonderful I am..." He Miao looks a little ugly, squeezing his name from the teeth. She looked up and down at Su Xiangwan, her hands hanging on her side could not help tightening. The woman in front of her has bright eyes and fine features. A set of wide Korean casual wear, does not highlight the body, but she was born to wear a particularly fashionable and famous brand. Chapter 407 Su Xiangwan was also watched by her. She had expected it. She is so high-profile sign in heyday, there will be many people can not see. It''s just that she didn''t expect to come so fast. But then again, the moment she saw what was wonderful, she understood where the hostility in her eyes came from. She and he Miao''s looks belong to the same type. It''s all too flashy. However, one type will inevitably lead to similar theatrical routes. However, the resources in this circle are limited, and the resources in its heyday are also limited. This will inevitably make he Miao have a sense of crisis and hostility. But what Su Xiangwan didn''t know was that he Miao had great ambition and wanted yuan Xue to take her personally. Unfortunately, it has not been as expected. But now, Yuan Xue has become her agent. It can be imagined that he Miao''s hostility is even worse. After a few seconds, he Miao chuckled, and said with some self mockery, "you and I are playing the same way. I really don''t know why yuan Xue chose you instead of me. Obviously, I am more famous than you." Su Xiangwan light way: "and you play the road close?" "Miss He, you may be mistaken. You and I are not the same person. " He Miaowei Zheng frowned and said, "what do you mean?" Su said with a smile: "we are not on the same road. Because I have acting skills, and you don''t Your face is tight and firm Su Xiangwan''s eyes pale: "it''s better to concentrate on improving acting skills than to suppress others here. Do you think so, miss he?" "Su Xiangwan, you are so arrogant!" He Miao''s breath is not light and his breath is unstable. "You haven''t seen it yet." Su Xiang evening light way. He Miao stares at her for a while, and suddenly smiles: "ha ha, the new people are really more and more brave now. After two plays, they think they are big names? I don''t know what the sky is like Su Xiang evening Mou color is deep, skin smile flesh does not smile: "so, miss he has what to teach." He Miao''s eyes flashed a cold meaning: "Su Xiangwan, you should show off your tongue for a while. In the heyday, there will be no good end for offending me! " Hearing the speech, Su Xiangwan chuckles and makes a sound. Her eyes are bright and dark, as if there are two groups of dim light. "Miss He, what a coincidence. So are those who offend me. " He Miao''s heart is smothered, inexplicably feel a bit dangerous. The door of the meeting room was pushed open without waiting for two people to speak again. Yuan Xue and the agents of other artists came in together. It seems that they just had a meeting. "In the evening, these are several dramas of the next year that will be heavily invested. You can have a look first and see which one has the intention." Yuan Xue opened his chair and asked Su to sit down in the evening. Su Xiangwan simply flipped through it, because there was no script, so most of it was just a synopsis of the story. He Miao on one side also left with his agent. After getting the company''s investment and project plan for the new year, he Miao''s sight fell on the "Qing Gong Yi Meng", and his heart beat fast. "Brother Zhang, what does brother Zhou say? Is it done? " He Miao looks at his agent. Zhang Wei looked at a way: "don''t worry, I passed with Zhou Ge Gou, Zhou Ge agreed to be starred by you." Smell speech, he Miao has been hanging heart slowly fall down, face also more wipe smile. Zhou Chengxuan, director of the film and Television Department, nodded. It seems that the play has not run away. For a moment, someone echoed: "Miaomiao, I''ll say that your previous worries are unnecessary. No matter how Su Xiangwan is, she is a new person. How can she be the new person in charge of the "Qing palace legacy dream" with huge investment. " "That is, Miaomiao, you are also the elder. Where can I get her?" Although he Miaoxin was down-to-earth, he still said: "which drama is invested by heyday is not a huge investment, or I don''t know which one will be given to her this time." "I think it''s flattering to play a supporting role in any play! She has just played two supporting roles. How can heyday throw a lot of resources to praise her, and not be afraid to lose money and lose money! " Chapter 408 Hearing their words, he Miao''s agent also comforted him: "Miaomiao, you can rest assured. Since brother Zhou has already spoken, he has not run away. As for the Su you''re worried about I''m not talking about you. You''ve got a little too much in her eye. " Hearing this, he Miao''s heart gradually became stable and said, "but I see that she and Mu Shao are being discussed on Weibo these two days. I''m worried about whether she will be with Mu Shao..." The agent snorted, "don''t you understand that? It''s just hype! Now her agent is yuan Xue. These means are just pediatrics. " He Miao nodded, and he had confidence. She looked up at Su Xiangwan, who was sitting opposite her. Her eyes were full of ambition. At the moment, Su Xiangwan didn''t notice her eyes at all. She has been staring at the documents yuan Xue gave her. The content of the document is basically the task arrangement of the next year''s heyday. Among them, in terms of film and TV series, Zengsheng plans to shoot eight ancient costume plays, fifteen modern dramas and two war dramas next year. Because it''s just an overview, each play only gives a synopsis of the story. Su looked at the evening, and her eyes fell on the fifth ancient costume drama. "Qing Gong Yi Meng". She remembers clearly that in her previous life, this was the first drama in the film and television industry to wear Yue opera. The heroine went back to the Qing Dynasty and was involved in the political whirlpool of seizing the throne by the nine sons, as well as the love and hate entanglement between several princes. "Qing Gong Yi Meng" at that time set off a tide of crossing, and her star Li Qingqing, a hit. Yes, that''s right. Li Qingqing, the leading actor of this play in the previous life, is the woman who fell in love with song Ziming and finally killed "Yaoji" and disfigured herself. Her fingers tightened a little, and Su Xiangwan''s eyes were filled with hate. Li Qingqing does not have a work now. He is a new man. How did she get the female star of Qing Gong Yi Meng in her previous life? Is she now a great artist? Su moved to the evening. Even if she is a prosperous artist, how dare Dingsheng dare to use a new person to take the lead in an ancient costume drama. What''s more, the most important thing is the actress. How did Li Qingqing get the role? Su turned to Yuan Xue in the evening and said slowly, "I want this one." Yuan Xuewei Zheng, watching Su Xiangwan lose his mind. She said I want this one, not that I want this one. To Su Xiangwan''s eyes, she only felt that there was light and darkness in her eyes, which was a little dangerous, and a touch of cruelty. "Good." Yuan Xue took back her sight and opened her mouth neatly. But for the first time, she had to reexamine Su Xiang''s late arrival. * before long, Zhou Chengxuan appeared with two high-level leaders. Zhou Chengxuan first made a brief summary of his work this year, and then began to state his investment and shooting plan for the next year''s heyday. "Of the 15 modern dramas that are expected to be produced by Zengsheng next year, seven of them have been confirmed. Let me talk about it first." "The first" love is back "directed by Wang Yi is starred by Zhang Yiduo and Xie Si''er. In the second part, if he knows, Liao Yuanyuan is the first female... " After announcing the stars of six modern dramas in a row, Zhou Chengxuan once again said, "the female star of the last movie" our time to collapse "is Su Xiangwan He Miaoling on the opposite side was stunned for a moment and then showed a smile. Chapter 409 One side of someone can''t help but whisper: "heyday is really flattering her, and even directly gave her a female star." "Yes, although the investment of modern pure love drama is not as big as that of costume drama, how many people have squeezed their brains out to want it. I don''t know what means Su Xiangwan used. " "However, the schedule of Qingcheng time is in conflict with that of Qinggong Yimeng. Qingcheng time was launched in early March, and it will take at least three months to finish shooting. However, it will be launched at the end of April. So it is impossible for Su Xiangwan to compete with Miaomiao for the script. Miaomiao can rest assured this time." He Miao finally hung a touch of uneasiness, and finally put it down. Ever since she knew that the company had bought the script of Qing Gong Yi Meng, she had been thinking about it. She had a hunch that the play was bound to catch fire. With her career of several years, she can take this opportunity to go further! He Miao raised his eyes and looked at Su Xiangwan, his eyes shining. Su Xiang evening Mou color light, do not know this woman is making what idea. But she is also too lazy to pay attention to what she is thinking, she just has been thinking, Li Qingqing is now in the company or not. After announcing the arrangement of modern drama, Zhou Chengxuan is planning to announce the arrangement of ancient costume drama. At this time, an assistant stepped forward and whispered something in his ear. Zhou Chengxuan nodded and took a look at Su Xiangwan''s direction. Then he said to the crowd, "I have something to do. I''ll delay you for ten minutes. I''ll continue in ten minutes." No one dares to say anything, but Zhou Chengxuan leaves the meeting room with the planning book and other documents. After Yuan Xue whispered something to Su Xiangwan, he also got up and left. Su Xiang evening droops the eyes to sleep, did not think for a long time, he Miao with the previous attendant again came over. "It seems that you are lucky to sign into the heyday and get a starring role." Su Xiangwan raised her eyes to see her, did not make a sound, but can clearly see the excitement and complacency of her eyes. She frowned slightly, not knowing what the woman was happy about. After thinking about it carefully, there is no one starring by he Miao in the modern drama just now. So what is this woman happy about? Did you take the wrong medicine? Someone sneered at him and said, "it''s just a 16 episode, low-cost pure love drama. What''s worth showing off?" Su Xiangwan couldn''t help chuckling, and didn''t know where these people saw her showing off. He Miao stood in front of her, but said bluntly: "before, I had been worried that the leading role of" Qing Gong Yi Meng "would be given to you. After all, the female leading role of" Qing Gong Yi Meng "is a rich and valuable flower in the world. Considering the appearance and qualifications, only the two of us are most suitable." "But now it seems that heyday doesn''t think much of you. I''m worried. But then again, it''s your ability to get "the time of the fall." after all, I didn''t have such a good fortune when I signed into the company to become a leading actor He Miao is still talking, but Su Xiangwan can''t help being stunned. He Miao also wants to play Qing Gong Yi Meng? But she clearly remembers that Li Qingqing was the female star of "Qing Gong Yi Meng". Now, even if she doesn''t want to be a actress, it''s not going to be a good actress! Yes, he Miao said so, and suddenly she had a vague impression. She remembers that Li Qingqing once said that the female star of "Qing Gong Yi Meng" was not her, but that the female star happened to be hurt, and then she won it by herself. He Miao saw her look in the eyes, only when she was hit. A smile appeared in the corner of his lips, and he warned in a low voice: "this circle is not so simple. Don''t think you are lucky. If you play two roles and become famous, your luck will continue to be good. After all, luck will run out one day. " Chapter 410 Su Xiangwan looked at her thoughtfully and said after a while, "do you know Li Qingqing?" He Miaoling for a moment: "who?" "Oh, no one. A wild dog I met before." "You Su Xiangwan, what do you mean! Make it clear to me! " He Miao''s face became a little iron green, like a overturned paint. Su looked at her and chuckled impatiently. "It doesn''t mean much, just that you look like her." "You bitch, you You are so arrogant. Do you think that no one can control you at this peak! " He Miao breathed heavily and his eyes showed fierce light. Around many people''s eyes have fallen on this side, some people come up to persuade. "No matter what, we are all artists of the same company. We should step back and never look down." "That''s right. Brother Zhou will be back in a while. If you know that you are in conflict, you will be angry. You can''t make it up to you. " "Yes, wonderful. She''s a newcomer. Forget it. Give me face. " "Get out of here! If I don''t give her some color today, she won''t know how to write the rules! " He Miaoyi threw people away. And a few of her friends also came forward, one or two will sit on the chair, Su Xiang evening surrounded. Su Xiangwan frowned, a little agitated. I really don''t know what evils have been done in my two lives. When my reputation is bad, someone is looking for trouble. When the reputation is good, someone is still looking for trouble. Should she go back and ask Mu Beiting to find a half immortal for her and see if she is a villain in her life! "You guys, what''s going on?" After Zhou Chengxuan and Yuan Xue and others pushed the door in, they saw that he Miao and others surrounded Su Xiangwan, and their faces were white for a moment. Although I don''t know how long this ancestor can be favored! But he knew that if she had lost a hair, she would have to peel off her skin! After seeing Zhou Chengxuan, he Miaoling immediately put on a look of grievance and said in a low voice: "brother Zhou, Su Xiangwan is too much, she..." Without waiting for her to finish speaking, Zhou Chengxuan scolded her. "Shut up! Do you feel like a wrist? where''s this? This is the company! This is the meeting room. You are ganging up here. What do you think of this place? " Zhou Chengxuan angrily denounced he Miao. He Miao''s face is a little bit hanging. The company has always been based on the artist''s reputation and ability to attract money to determine its position. She can be called as a little flower, and the leaders and senior leaders are kind to her. She has not been reprimanded in public for a long time. However, Zhou Chengxuan is not a person she can afford. He Miao''s face is a little too much. He wants to say something. However, his agent saw that Zhou Chengxuan had a bad face, and he quickly stopped her. "Don''t be angry, brother Zhou. Don''t you know what Miaomiao is? She doesn''t have a bad heart. It''s not because of the recent scandal. She''s under too much pressure and a little irritable. " Originally thought that Zhou Chengxuan would give he Miao a step, the atmosphere was relaxed. However, Zhou Chengxuan took a look at he Miao and said in a deep voice: "if the psychological quality is not good, don''t mix this line, don''t make a depression, commit suicide and then blame the company." He Miao''s face turned white, and tears whirled around his eyes. After all, what Zhou Chengxuan has said is quite serious. He Miao lowered his head and didn''t say anything, but he waited for Zhou Chengxuan to teach Su Xiangwan a lesson. Chapter 411 After all, no matter what, he is also an old man in the company, and his position is more stable than Su Xiangwan. What surprised everyone was that. After he Miao was reprimanded by Zhou Chengxuan, he didn''t say anything to Su Xiangwan, so he went directly to the front of the conference room. "Well, all back to their positions, now I''ll announce the shooting schedule of the costume drama next year." Zhou Chengxuan opened his mouth with a document in his hand. Yuan Xue sat on Su Xiangwan''s side, frowned and looked at the opposite he Miao with one eye: "it''s OK." Su shook his head and said, "it''s OK. I''m used to it anyway." Yuan Xuewei Zheng, looking at Su Xiangwan more inquisitive. Su Xiangwan holds his chin in one hand, but his mind is a little far away. Just now she asked him if he Miao knew Li Qingqing. Judging from her reaction, she should not know. How did Li Qingqing snatch the leading actor of "Qing Gong Yi Meng" from he Miao''s hand? In her thinking time, Zhou Chengxuan has announced the shooting repertoire of the costume for next year. He Miao, however, was a little anxious, pulling his agent''s arm eagerly. "Brother Zhou, it seems that he has not announced the leading role of" Qing Gong Yi Meng " Zhou Chengxuan''s face was light, and he nodded: "the female No.1 in Qing Gong Yi Meng is Su Xiangwan." Hearing her name read, Sue turned to herself. He Miao''s eyes were red, and he stood up from his chair: "the star of Qing Gong Yi Meng It''s Is it her? " He Miao points to Su Xiangwan and is shocked. Zhou Chengxuan looked at her and didn''t say anything, but obviously, his fat face was a bit unhappy. "But But isn''t she starring in "time to fall"? The schedules of the two plays collide. How could it be her? " He Miao was a little excited. "Well, the company has discussed that" Qing Gong Yi Meng "will be delayed for about two months. The specific matters are still under discussion, and there will be an announcement in the future." He Miao staggered a step, obviously difficult to accept the news. Will the company delay the start-up time of a big play for the sake of a newcomer? The agent on one side also stood up and said, "brother Zhou, didn''t you agree that you would like to be starred by Miaomiao before? How How Now? " Zhou Chengxuan laughed and said with a sneer: "tendency is only an intention, not a final decision! Even if it''s settled, you can change people. Why, are you the first day to mix in this circle? " "No I don''t mean that. Don''t be angry, brother Zhou. I think about it for us, too. " Man with a smile. He Miao was a little confused. Looking at Zhou Chengxuan''s grievance, he said, "brother Zhou, is it because of what happened just now that you can change the role? I know it''s wrong. I will do it well in the future. Can you give me another chance?" Seeing this, Zhou Chengxuan''s attitude also eased a bit. "It''s good to know that you''re wrong. Don''t do all these things in the future." "But the protagonist of" Qing Gong Yi Meng "was originally Su Xiangwan, which had nothing to do with this incident. After a lot of consideration, we all agree that she is the most suitable one, so don''t think about it. But there are still many scripts that the company hasn''t decided to play a leading role in. You can have a try. " After saying that, Zhou Chengxuan did not pay attention to he Miao any more and left directly. You know, just when he announced the purpose of the play, Yuan Xue suddenly sent her a message. Tell him that Su Xiangwan is going to play "Qing Gong Yi Meng". Chapter 412 He had to pause for ten minutes immediately to discuss the delay. In fact, to tell you the truth, "Qing Gong Yi Meng" can only be regarded as a normal investment play, not a key play of its heyday next year. So he didn''t know why Su Xiangwan had to shoot this "Qing palace legacy dream" if he didn''t watch the two dramas with large production and large investment. But these words he also said, Yuan Xue that female tiger simply want to regard him as class enemy. If he dares to say no, she will eat him! Zhou Chengxuan shook his head. After all, Su Xiangwan chose it by herself. If it''s not hot, she won''t be blamed in the end. It''s just that the schedule seems to have to be coordinated. Even so tight, I wonder if Mu Shaohui thinks he is squeezing employees! After Zhou Chengxuan left, many people began to talk in a low voice. "I didn''t expect that the company would try to praise Su Xiangwan. I thought that the star of" Qing Gong Yi Meng "was no doubt "I didn''t expect that, after all, the company has never been so enthusiastic about a new person." "I can''t say no, there have been several before. I''m afraid the background of Su Xiangwan is not ordinary. It seems that this time he is playing hard ¡­¡­ All the people were talking about it. Yuan Xue explained to Su Xiangwan: "you''re only making a name now, so you must increase the exposure rate to stabilize your position." "I''ve studied it. Qingcheng time started shooting in early March. I''ll catch up with the schedule and finish it in mid May. After that, he went into the group to shoot "Qing Gong Yi Meng", which was shot in early October. Then I will prepare the film "master" prepared by Zhang Ke. " Su nods to the evening, Yuan Xue is yuan Xue. The efficiency is amazing. No matter what she thought of herself at first, she did take care of herself after she became her agent. Seeing that she didn''t speak, Yuan Xue was afraid that she had some opinions in her mind, so she asked a few more words: "don''t underestimate" the time of falling city ". I have seen the script of this city pure love drama before. The rhythm is light and sweet. Although it is a small cost production, it is easy to become popular." Su Xiangwan looked at Yuan Xue with a smile: "sister Xue, you don''t have to explain to me. I believe you." Yuan Xue was slightly stunned for a moment, and didn''t know how to open his mouth. He pushed the glasses on the bridge of his nose, avoided Su Xiangwan''s sight, and continued: "but don''t be idle at this time. Although Zheng Yulong and director Zhang Ke recommended you, director Zhang Ke is a genius in the film industry. What he wants to express is often very complicated and clear-cut. During the Spring Festival, you have few itineraries. You''d better study Zhang Ke''s style and try to win the female star of "master." "Yes, I will." She knew that Qing Gong Yi Meng would be popular, needless to say. "Qing Cheng Shi Shi" is indeed as Yuan Xue expected, a small fire. Su Xiangwan''s eyes flashed a touch of firmness. In this life, these opportunities seem to be at your fingertips. But in her previous life, every opportunity was an extremely extravagant hope for her, which was to pay countless but could not be asked for. Therefore, she must work harder. She will cherish every play and every opportunity. She''s going to do everything she can. Yuan Xue said: "let''s go. The assistant to be applied for is already downstairs. You can choose which temperament and personality are compatible with you. After all, people who use it for a long time should always look good." "Good." Sue turned to the evening. They were about to leave when he Miao suddenly stopped in front of her: "Su Xiangwan, give me the Qing palace dream." Her eyes were scarlet and threatened. Su Xiangwan sneered: "by what?" Chapter 413 He Miao''s face is ferocious, unwilling to shout: "Su Xiangwan, give me the Qing palace legacy dream!" Su Xiang evening Mou color light, looking directly at her: "originally miss he''s role is others let come, is really ridiculous." "If you give it to me, I owe you one." He Miao''s tone softened a bit, but always with a threat. "Count? Ha ha I may be different from Miss He. I don''t like to owe others, and I don''t like others to owe me. " Sue said with a sneer at night. He Miao''s face turned red and angry like a raging lion. He was eager to rush on her and tear her up. Yuan Xue stopped Su Xiangwan and said in a cold voice, "he Miao, who is the star is decided by the company. If you insist on this role, I think you are looking for the wrong person?" He Miao stopped his words and clenched his fist in indignation. Yes, the role of the company is. Even if Su Xiangwan did something, someone would nod. Otherwise, she can''t solve the problem even if she talks to Su Xiangwan now! Seeing her gradually calm down, Sue gave her a deep look at the evening and turned away. Even if there is no self, this role will not belong to any wonderful. * after leaving, Yuan Xue walked on Su Xiangwan''s side and explained, "he Miao has entered the bottleneck. If you don''t get the works, you will only go down the road in the future. You don''t have to pay much attention to her." Su nodded to the evening and turned to look at her: "well, I know, but will there be any changes after the general selected roles?" Yuan Xue was stunned for a moment, thinking that she was worried that the female star of "Qing Gong Yi Meng" would be robbed by he Miao. "Generally speaking, this kind of situation exists, but you don''t have to worry. Your acting skills are much better than he Miao, let alone..." Yuan Xue didn''t say what he said, but Su understood. Besides, you and Mu Beiting have a lot of relationship. After hearing the speech, Su Xiangwan didn''t say anything. In fact, she just wanted to knock on the side. How did Li Qingqing snatch the character from he Miao''s hand. Unexpectedly, Yuan Xue misunderstood. However, she did not explain any more. She went to a meeting room on the second floor with Yuan Xue and planned to choose an assistant. Yuan Xue explained as he opened his mouth: "choose an assistant before the new year, and also choose a bodyguard after the new year. You will become more and more famous in the future. You can''t leave people around you." Su Xiangwan was silent for a moment and said, "sister Xue, I already have a candidate for bodyguard." Yuan Xue Leng for a moment, then nodded: "that''s OK, then you will bring over and sign an appointment with the company." While they were talking, they had already entered the conference room. Su Xiangwan raised her eyes and looked at them. There were more than a dozen applicants, both male and female, mostly in their twenties. After she found a place to sit down, Yuan Xue began a simple interview and screening. Su looked at it for a while, but found nothing special. Until a girl who looked very small, about 16 or 17 years old, stepped forward, Su Xiangwan couldn''t help being stunned. Yuan Xue frowned and moved the black frame glasses from the bridge of the nose for a good look at the girl without any hindrance. A few seconds later, she pushed the glasses back on the bridge of her nose and said seriously, "rice, are you an adult?" The girl took out her ID card, handed it to Yuan Xue and said, "I''m 20." Su Xiangwan couldn''t help but puff at the corner of his eye. Twenty The girl is about 1.6 meters tall, mushroom head, Qi bangs, no powder and Dai, a pair of clear eyes, how to look like a high school student. After checking her ID card carefully, Yuan Xue had to continue the interview. After reading her interview materials, Yuan Xue looked up again and said, "taekwondo black belt? Proficient in fighting, judo, Sanda? " Chapter 414 The girl nodded and looked serious. Su Xiangwan couldn''t help looking at her more, but she felt that she was just a clever little Lori. It seems that Yuan Xue has never met this kind of situation, but she does not believe that the 20-year-old girl in front of her is proficient in Taekwondo, boxing, judo and Sanda. "Well, I''ll send two people in. Can you show it?" Yuan Xue spoke. "Yes." Rice grain nodded seriously, and was not angry. After Yuan Xue made a phone call, quickly called in two bodyguards. Two strong men in their mid eighties, looking in front of them even less than their shoulders, looked at each other like rice grains of high school students. This Is that right? Let them two men bully such a cute little girl? After looking up, he looked at Yuan Xueren again and again Sister yuan? Is that right? " Yuan xueduding told them: "yes." The two men, who were nearly 1.9 meters old, swallowed their mouths, looked at the little Lori in front of them and shook their fists. One can''t help but say, "little sister, we don''t want to..." Little Lori looked serious and bowed to them: "offended!" Words fall, wait for two people to speak. After stepping back a few steps, little Lori rushed forward, made a side somersault and kicked a bodyguard in the face. Su subconsciously looks away from the night, only to feel that this foot is like a movie shot, with its own sound effect. The bodyguard hums and shakes his head. The whole person is ignorant. Two people more seriously, looking at little Lori vigilant. At this time, rice grain rushed forward again, jumped up, put both hands around a person''s neck, and then kicked heavily in the bodyguard''s waist and abdomen. The bodyguard snorted and bent down with pain on his face. But he still grabbed rice grain''s wrist with one hand and tried to throw it off his body. At the same time, another bodyguard tried to twist one of her tiny legs. Mi Li let go of one hand, the other tightly grasped the shoulder of the former bodyguard, and kicked the other bodyguard''s On the face. The bodyguard staggered back a few steps, fell to the ground and knocked over a row of tables and chairs. Another bodyguard turned to look at Laurie, who had landed steadily. Her face was a little ugly. But he didn''t think about it. He didn''t see it clearly. A pink fist, a tiger, a fist, no polite greeting in his face. The nosebleed instantly overflows, the bodyguard staggers back two steps, does not wait to stand firm, rice grain a shovel kicks, trips his foot, overturns him to the ground. "Bang!" The huge bodyguard fell heavily on the marble floor. Su felt pain in the evening light. In just a few minutes, the two strong men were overturned to the ground, full of confusion. Little Lori is still holding a mushroom head, doing a defensive posture, the wind outside the window blows her soft hair, she stands firmly in place. Su Xiangwan thought that if it was someone else, he would be very cool and handsome at the moment. But at the moment, like a very high school student''s rice grain classmate, how to look and cool handsome does not touch. Well, Laurie is still that Laurie, just a rogue Lori! Yuan Xue was also a little stupefied. He cleared his throat and said, "cough It''s OK. " After hearing the sound, Mi Li stopped and looked at Yuan Xue. Yuan Xue also asked several questions as usual: "rice grain, what makes people decide to become an assistant actor?" Mi Li''s classmate looked at Yuan Xue and seriously replied, "because my father said that actors are unjust and their money is best earned." Chapter 415 Su Xiangwan''s corner of the eye is puffed. Do I really look like a bully? Yuan Xue was also stiff, looked at little Lori and said again: "you are 20 years old, should still be in university? Do you have time for a full-time job? " Smell speech, little Laurie lowers head, slowly way: "I don''t read." Seeing this, Yuan Xue didn''t go into it any more and asked several assistant related questions. After the interview, Su Xiangwan did not hesitate to choose Mi Li. So she officially had an assistant. Rice grain stands in front of Su Xiangwan, eyes wide open, how to see feel a bit confused. "Are you su Xiangwan?" Rice grain warm voice asked. "Well, I am. I''m glad to work with you later." Su Xiangwan offered his hand. Rice grain holds her hand, heavy key head way: "you don''t worry, I will take good care of you!" Su Xiangwan couldn''t help chuckling: "it''s good to protect yourself. We''ll hire bodyguards after the new year." Mi Li looked up at her and said, "what do I do?" Su Xiangwan thought about it for a while and said solemnly, "you are responsible for pretending to be cool." Rice grain Leng Leng Leng, immediately frown way: "I am really cool!" Su Xiangwan couldn''t help laughing. What a lovely little Lori! * more than an hour ago, he Miao, with his agent, couldn''t help looking for last week Chengxuan again. However, he was told that Zhou Chengxuan had gone abroad to talk about cooperation and had gone to the airport. He Miao Qi left, his face gloomy to the extreme. "I don''t know what means Su Xiangwan used? She is a new person. Even if she is a little famous now, can she have such a good resource? " He Miao stepped on high-heeled shoes. The agent in the side also frowned: "really, I don''t know if she has any backstage? You think about it, Yuan Xue hasn''t brought an artist for many years. When you flattered yuan Xue so much, she didn''t and always refused to take you, but now she is willing to go out for a new man who is inferior to you everywhere. " He Miao''s footstep is slight, mention this, facial expression is more ugly. You know, at the beginning, she spent a lot of thought on Yuan Xue. She was courteous and diligent. On the contrary, Yuan Xue has been indifferent to her, always with various reasons to shirk, how also refused to be his agent. She only thought that Yuan Xue really did not want to bring artists, but she did not expect that she took another woman who was not as good as herself in the twinkling of an eye! At the mention of Su Xiangwan, he Miao hates the itching teeth. "Wait and see, I''ll see what you can do!" Two people walk to the front door, he Miao''s nanny car has been parked in front of the company. She was about to get on the bus when she found someone arguing at the gate. In front of the entertainment company, it''s not normal when nothing happens. The reason for her to stop was that she heard Su Xiangwan''s name from a burst of noise. "You let me in! I want to see Su Xiangwan and let her come out for me! " "Su Xiangwan, you ungrateful thing! Get out of here It''s not someone else. It''s Xu Mingli, the former agent who hasn''t appeared for a long time. Xu Mingli is in a mess at the moment. She is no longer as bright as before. She has a lot of silver on her head. At the moment, several company security guards are throwing her out of the door. However, she soon got up from the ground and rushed in again. Her eyes were scarlet: "Su Xiangwan, you cunt! You get out of here! Let Su come out to see me in the evening, or I will ruin your prosperity Chapter 416 He Miao''s footstep is tiny, turn head to his assistant way: "go, see what''s going on there." After a while, the assistant came back in a hurry and said, "sister Miaomiao, it seems that Su Xiangwan''s former agent came to make trouble. What she said was that she was ungrateful, and that the hand that feeds the hand feeds on her, she has to see her." He Miaowei was stunned and then said, "call her here." Words down, he Miao turned to get on the bus, thinking about what. After a while, Xu Mingli, who was thrown out again, got up from the ground and looked at the silver gray nanny car not far away. Hesitated for a moment, followed the assistant to get on the bus in a hurry. Seeing the moment of he Miao, Xu Mingli was stunned for a moment. After all, they are all in this circle, so she naturally knows who the woman in front of her is. He Miao glanced at the dirty woman, frowned slightly, opened the door directly to see the mountain and said, "what do you want to do with Su Xiangwan?" Hearing the speech, Xu Mingli''s eyes turned, and immediately cried: "this is a dog''s heart I''ve been treating her well, but I didn''t expect her to treat me like this! " He Miao laughed and became more enthusiastic: "what''s the matter? Don''t worry?" Xu Mingli said, "although I didn''t take her for a long time, I asked myself wholeheartedly, but what about her? She is such an ungrateful thing! He used to scold me or beat me, and I spent half a month in prison! Now the original company doesn''t want me. The lean Lu''an spokesperson who she destroyed before dare not settle accounts with her. I am responsible for the account! " "God damn it 80 million yuan! What can I pay for it! I''m not looking for her. Who am I looking for? " Xu Mingli hysterical, a mention of this, tears can not stop flowing down. A few days ago, Su Xiangwan held a press conference after signing the contract at its peak. Then she went to Liu cuifen to touch porcelain and discredit Su Xiangwan and Zheng Yulong''s hidden rules. Although it was not a felony, she was still jailed for half a month. This came out, only to find that the company had fired her. And before Su Xiangwan messed up the green Ann thin spokesperson, is the account on her head. At the thought of this, Xu Mingli simply became mad. They don''t go to Su Xiangwan to settle accounts, but they only blame her for recommending Su Xiangwan as the spokesperson and letting her be fully responsible for the loss Su Xiangwan caused to Lu''an thin. 80 million! She''s a little agent. What can she pay for! She couldn''t afford to pay, so they rushed to their house, smashed her house, and she was beaten severely. At present, if she can''t raise money within half a month, the people there will claim to sell her to foreign countries to do skin business! She has nothing to do. She doesn''t look for Su Xiangwan, who is she looking for! He Miao thought for a moment and asked, "are you really nice to her?" Xu Mingli was stunned for a moment and immediately howled in her throat: "I swear to God, I can''t pick out the wrong from her! Miss he, you are an understanding person. Think about it. If I don''t treat her sincerely, she is a new person and can get the role of Begonia and Ouyang Xue! Can she be as popular as she is now! But I didn''t expect that when she got red, she would bite the hand and kick me out! It''s a total loss of conscience. She really wants to kill me "Then how could you give her the endorsement of Leanne thin?" He Miao asked. Xu Mingli immediately cried: "that''s what she wanted to receive. She dragged me to contact a three nothing product! She wanted to take this opportunity to hype up her fame. Now that her goal has been achieved, she has ruined me! " Smell speech, he Miao did not make a voice. I didn''t expect that Su Xiangwan''s heart was so deep. Hum, I can use this Xu Mingli to show you her true face! Chapter 417 After returning home, Mu Beiting has not come back. Su Xiangwan in the yard, and received a call from Su Zhiguo. It''s nothing important. It''s just asking her when she''ll be home. She thought about it and promised him to go back in a week. After all, it''s less than half a month before New Year''s Eve, and I''m going home to celebrate the new year. While she was talking, someone passed her by. She looked back subconsciously, only to feel that the figure was familiar to her, as if she had seen it before. The man is very fast, slender, and wears a suit of housekeeper. "Wait a minute." Sue spoke to the evening and stopped him. The man''s steps were slight, he turned around, his posture was respectful, and his head was slightly lowered. "Have we met somewhere?" The man was slightly surprised. After looking at her, he said calmly, "Miss Su, I am the housekeeper here. You can call me Qingyuan..." He did not fall, a deep voice will interrupt it: "do not shout." Su Xiangwan slightly Zheng, looked up, Mu Beiting a gray coat frowning stood behind. He pulled her to his side, discontented: "what are you shouting at random, you are familiar with it?" The housekeeper bowed his head in silence. Mu Beiting took a look at him and flashed his annoyance: "you go down first." "Yes." After he left, Su raised her small face to the evening and said, "hee hee, isn''t the name used to shout? Otherwise, you can''t yell around. " "Hum." He snorted, took her little hand and took her upstairs. Su Xiangwan followed him, obviously in a good mood: "why did you come back so early? I thought it would be a little longer. " "Don''t come back to see you and other men make love." His face is not good, lightly swept her one eye. Su Xiangwan had no choice but to turn her eyes. The man''s jealousy is getting bigger and bigger. She changed the subject and asked, "but who was that man just now? Isn''t the housekeeper uncle Xiang? " He hesitated for a moment and then said in a deep voice, "it''s uncle Xiang''s son. He''s old and hard-working, so he''s responsible for a lot of things." "Oh That''s it Sue nodded to the late, but did not notice the man''s frown. "Today in the company, I robbed an actor''s script. You didn''t see her face was green at that time. I wanted to tear my hand." "Yes." "And I hired an assistant today. She is a lovely little Lori. The most important thing is that one person can fall down two men as high as that. You can''t imagine..." "Yes." Along the way, Sue chattered to him about the company during the day. Mu Beiting has been quietly listening, rarely express any opinions, but listen carefully. Until they went back to the bedroom, they took a shower. Su Xiangwan stood under the shower and washed her hair. But as soon as I close my eyes, I can''t help but think of the housekeeper. Miss Su Miss Su It''s so familiar. After a few seconds, she rubbed her hair slightly and slowly put it down. Under the clear water, Sue opened her eyes in the evening. The foam of shampoo did not enter the eye, and her eyes were red. It''s him. It''s the housekeeper. Suddenly, she remembered Han Jiaqing, a special maid. Yes, it was the people who went to give her after the event medicine. No wonder she felt familiar with Han Jiaqing when she saw her for the first time. But later, she never saw her in maid''s clothes, so she didn''t recognize her. Until today, I saw Uncle Xiang''s son, the original housekeepe Chapter 418 Oh, he was the one who was born again that night. Cruel and heartless, he was the one who possessed her so rudely. No wonder he will know that his own is a complement. Su Xiangwan''s eyes were slightly red, and she slowly lowered her eyes. Her chest was stuffy, like a huge stone pressing on her heart. After taking a bath, Mu Beiting stood by the window of the dining room, staring at the "two cakes" and the husky doll he had caught that day. After looking at each other for a long time, "two cakes" still failed first. He circled around the husky doll for a few times, calling twice from time to time. See it is still motionless, after a while, it can''t help but stretch out its claws to touch two times, and then Shua once back. After repeated several times, it seems to confirm that the other party should be a fake. "Two cakes" slapped the doll''s head with a slap, and then roared with dissatisfaction. His grandmother''s Why give you a fake thing, dog! After watching for a while, Mu Beiting estimates that Su Xiangwan should also finish washing, turns and walks back to the bedroom. Not long after he went back, Su Xiangwan came out of the bathroom wearing a pink nightdress. The simple cotton nightdress made her skin white and crystal clear. Mu Beiting''s eyes were a little dark, a little restless. Sue glanced at him in the evening, looking away. He wrung his brow, pulled her to the front and raised her chin: "Why are your eyes so red?" She pushed him away a little bit and turned to the coffee table: "the shampoo is in my eyes." Sue poured herself a glass of water and turned on the TV. Looking for a piece of Zhang Ke''s past films, I plan to have a good understanding of Zhang Ke''s style and preferences. Mu Beiting stood by the bed, his eyes fell on her, and her eyes were deep. Do you know. Did you remember when you saw Qingyuan? He took a towel and stopped for her. With his big hands in soft, damp hair, he was very light. They were silent for a few seconds. Su looked up at him and said with red eyes, "you''re blocking me from watching the movie." He glanced at her: "eyes are red like rabbits. What are you looking at?" Her nose a sour, eyes immediately covered with a layer of water mist, eyes dense, looking at him not to speak. Mu Beiting moves slightly: "so aggrieved?" Su Xiangwan didn''t speak. He held the towel on top of her head with one hand, lifted her small face gently with the other hand, and bowed down to kiss it. His lips are soft, and he moves lightly. Su Xiangwan''s red eyes pushed him away. The big tears rolled down from the corner of his eyes. Like a broken line of pearls, crackling down. "That night''s asshole is you!" "Well, it''s me." See him admit, Su Xiangwan heart block more severe, for a moment, inexplicable grievance and unspeakable pain. As soon as she got up from the sofa, she was about to run out. Mu Beiting pulled her back. "You let me go! Son of a bitch Su Xiangwan was shaking and struggling to get rid of him. He held her tightly, letting her tear and hold on tightly. Fingernails scratched a few bloodstains on his arm, and even broke one. Su Xiangwan''s tears became more and more fierce. Seeing blood seeping from the tip of her index finger, his eyes became more and more gloomy. Her fist hit him on the chest and said angrily, "let go He was afraid to hurt her again and threw her on the sofa: "sit down." Glancing at her, he turned to look for the medicine box. As soon as he turned around, she got up to go. Mu Beiting''s face was very sinister. Looking at her back, she said coldly, "you dare to go out of this door today." Chapter 419 Su''s feet were weak in the evening, but she couldn''t be astringent. But after all, she stood still. Mu Beiting''s face softened a little bit. He picked her up and put it on the sofa. He grabbed her hand and planned to see her nails. She didn''t cooperate at all. Small fist clenched dead, fingertips are hidden in the palm, put clearly in and her struggle. "Let go. I''ll see." Her eyelashes trembled and she was silent. "Good, let go of your hands." He was patient and coaxed in a low voice. "Be obedient." He frowned and spoke again. Su Xiangwan''s eyes were hazy. She took a look at him and finally slowly let go of her hand. Most of the fingernails of the index finger were broken, showing a little white meat, dyed red by blood, and a little painful. He took care of her and wrapped her fingertips with band aid. The room is quiet, Su Xiangwan has been drooping her eyes to see his movement, but the line of sight can not help but fall on his small arm. There were several bloodstains on the surface that he had caught. He broke the thin skin, and looked at it and made her heartache. After wrapping her fingertips with bandages, he took away the medicine box. Sue grabbed his skirt in the evening and he paused. She took the medicine box, carefully rolled up his sleeve, dipped a cotton swab with Iodophor, and wiped the scratch for him. Mu Beiting looked at her and said nothing. He didn''t dare to tell her that she would be angry. But he didn''t expect that she would be so angry. More serious than he thought. Su Xiangwan wiped the cotton swab away and packed the medicine box in silence. Mu Beiting took her hand: "late." Sue looked at him at night, took her hand out of his hand and ignored him. Neither of them spoke again. Mu Beiting knew that she was angry and didn''t want to push her too hard. At night. Su Xiang went to bed early and brushed her cell phone with her back to him. It has to be said that Zhao Xinning is Zhao Xinning. In Liu Zhu Zhuan, the role of the good concubine recruited a lot of black for her, but she did a good job in public relations. She successfully transformed people''s dislike of the characters into recognition of her acting skills. And unlike the actress who played the role of concubine in her previous life, in the current "Liuzhu Zhuan" this closing stage. Another youth idol drama starring Zhao Xinning was released, which successfully turned a wave of pink for her and reversed the vicious image created by her concubine. This upset, read the news of Zhao Xinning, immediately more upset. It''s a different life for the same person. How miserable that actress was blackened in the previous life. However, Zhao Xinning easily reversed the situation because of his back to the Zhao family, famous family and constant resources. Ah Mu Beiting raised his head and looked at his little things on the bed and rubbed his eyebrows. Close the papers in your hand and turn off the lights. He who does evil by himself shall not live. I didn''t expect that this sentence was applied to him so quickly. It''s really one after another. After hearing him turn off the lights, Su Xiangwan pressed out her mobile phone and put it on the bedside table. She closed her eyes and pretended to go to sleep. Soon, he came back from behind, her slightly curled back close to his warm chest. His big hand fell on her slender waist and called to her in a low voice: "still angry?" She did not speak, her eyes closed. His chin rested on her shoulder and his warm breath fell to her ear. He spoke slowly, and his voice was deep and a little low in the still night. "It''s my son of a bitch. I shouldn''t have It hurts you. " Su Xiangwan''s eyelashes tremble, asshole! Is this an attitude of confession? She just said that she should not be hurt Chapter 420 Her pink fists were clenched tightly, her eyes closed, her teeth clenched. But when he thought of that night when he was dying, that he took advantage of her with a dagger, and that he ran into her so rudely. Her heart will be heavy, unspeakable grievances. Her eyes began to sour again, and she remained silent. Mu Beiting frowned and whispered, "late, but I don''t regret it at all." Even if he did it again, he would not hesitate Take her. After a night of silence, she fell asleep in his arms. The next day, early morning. Su Xiangwan was awakened by a burst of cell phone bells. Frowning and answering the phone, "sister snow." "In the evening, you come to the company immediately and watch the microblog on the way." "Well, I see." After hanging up the phone, Mu Beiting also wrung his eyebrows and looked at the time. His voice was low and hoarse: "Yuan Xue?" Sue looked at him in the evening and ignored him. After finishing in a hurry, Mu Beiting has changed his clothes and waited in the living room. They got on the bus together, and she didn''t say hello to her. He brought her a breakfast and she ate it. Su looked down at her mobile phone and saw several entertainment news about her at a glance. The former agent. ] [Lu''an thin endorsement is hype. ] [the former agent revealed the inside story of being kept in custody. ] one by one, Su Xiang''s eyes were cold. This Xu Mingli is really not a long lesson! In fact, her previous life and Xu Mingli have not been so rigid, but many things in this life have changed. Hang down the eye son to think for a moment, not long, the car will reach the peak. Far away, Su Xiangwan saw many reporters gathered in front of the building. Mu Beiting wrung his eyebrows and said in a cold voice, "take the internal passage from the parking lot." "Yes, young master." Twenty minutes later, the elevator stops on the seventh floor. Su Xiangwan plans to find yuan Xue. Mu Beiting has been standing behind her, her eyes are gloomy. Seeing her go out, he planned to follow her. Su looked back at him and said, "there will be reporters." He looked at her for a few seconds and said in a deep voice, "call me when it''s over." "Yes." Su Xiangwan answered and turned away. This time, he did not follow up, looking at her back, but the bottom of his heart was very irritable. Her anger was more than expected. * Su Xiangwan, Yuan Xue and Mi Li soon joined up. Yuan Xue explained in a low voice as he walked along: "he Miao got caught up with a vice president of the company and joined Xu Mingli to accuse you of ingratitude, and that the Lu''an thin incident was self directed and self-made hype." As soon as Su Xiangwan listened, he understood. "Oh, this is to find a reason to withdraw my female star of" Qing Gong Yi Meng " Yuan Xue Leng for a moment, did not expect her to think so transparent: "well, public opinion is just a reason, this is the purpose." Su Xiangwan sneered: "how wonderful this is, how can you catch up with a vice president." Yuan Xue looked at her and was silent. In my heart, however, she felt that she was better than others, and what she was up to was Mu Shao. After hesitating for a moment, Yuan Xue couldn''t help but remind him: "this deputy general manager appointed me. I can''t talk to Zhou Chengxuan. You don''t need to ask Mu Shao..." "No, where are they now?" Su refused coldly to the evening. "In conference room 9, he Miao, Xu Mingli and vice president Zhang are all present. Do you want to go there now?" Su Xiangwan sneers, whispers something in Yuan Xue''s ear, and then gives her a recording pen. Yuan Xue''s eyes were black and bright. After nodding, she stepped on a pair of high-heeled shoes and turned away. Su Xiangwan''s eyes were full of coldness. He Miao, Xu Mingli, right? It happens that I''m in a bad mood. I don''t hate you two mental retardants! Chapter 421 Ten minutes later, Su Xiangwan stopped at the door of the meeting room. You can hear the room clearly. He Miao said with sympathy: "although Su Xiangwan is really my younger generation, I didn''t expect that she could do such ungrateful things. It really discredited our actors." With a sneer, Su Xiangwan, accompanied by Yuan Xue, Mi Li and two bodyguards, pushes the door and enters. He Miao and Xu Mingli are sitting on the stage, weeping. Some of the reporters under the stage are holding cameras, some are bowing their heads and writing fast on their books. As soon as she appeared, not only he Miao and Xu Mingli on the stage were stunned, but also the reporters on the stage. In an instant, reporters got up one after another and put the microphone in front of Su Xiangwan. "Miss Su, why are you here?" Su Xiangwan sneered: "other people''s dirty water will be spilled on my ancestral grave. If I don''t stand up and say a word, it will make people feel guilty." "Your former agent accused you of vengeance with the hand and the green thin series of events as hype. How do you respond?" Su Xiangwan''s black eyes looked directly at Xu Mingli and walked towards her. The reporters around the body then stepped back a few minutes, until Su Xiangwan, he Miao and Xu Mingli were surrounded in the middle. "Oh, the hand that feeds the hand that feeds? Xu Mingli, I would like to ask you what kind of kindness you have for me Su Xiangwan''s eyes were full of sarcasm. Xu Mingli''s heart trembled, but she did not dare to see her eyes. How can this little bitch become so powerful in less than a year! "I I asked myself, you are not thin, you follow me, I have been doing my best, if not for me, how can you get the role of Begonia and Ouyang snow? But now, what do you do to me? You feel your conscience and say, "you are not the one who feeds the hand that feeds you. What is it?" Seeing that she was capable of reversing black and white, Su laughed at night. People can see, a set of navy blue coat, knitwear, black skirt, with boots, in the camera, dazzling like a goblin, imposing momentum. Su Xiangwan sneered, "is that right? So you are so kind to me Taking over the document and recording pen in Yuan Xue''s hand, Su Xiangwan forces Xu Mingli step by step. Xu Mingli, full of panic, staggered back. Su Xiangwan presses the recording pen, and Xu Mingli and her dialogue come from inside. "I''ve got you an online movie called" love two or three things ". This is Mr. Zhang, the investor of this film. Come here and get to know it." "I remember the Internet as if it was a love chip." "How can we call it a love film? Can the General Bureau of pornographic film pass the examination? But there are a few scenes that you need to wear less. If you want to be famous but have no acting skills, why should you compete with others "I don''t shoot!" Then, from the recording came Xu Mingli''s addiction to throwing the contract on the tea table: "you have to shoot, you have to shoot if you''re not afraid! You are the artist of the company. I have already signed the script for you. If you don''t shoot, wait to pay 20 million penalty for breach of contract. " Su Xiangwan refused coldly and said: "I will collect the liquidated damages as soon as possible, but I will never take this kind of rubbish which relies on naked eye-catching!" ¡­¡­ After a recording, there is not only evidence that Xu Mingli took the color film for her. After she left, Xu Mingli and Zhang Jun talked about the activities. There was an uproar among the reporters around. Chapter 422 Su Xiangwan sneered: "Oh, it''s good for me to choose Xiao San and erotic movies for me." "It turned out that it was good for me to send me to a man''s bed by no means." As she approached, Xu Mingli turned pale This is not, this recording is fake! Fake "It doesn''t matter. I forged a lot of copies. I''m not afraid it''s not enough." Su Xiangwan raised the document in his hand and said with a smile. "Like this one, bribe Liu cuifen and slander my reputation by touching porcelain with me!" "And this, editing the recording slanders me and the director''s hidden rules!" "Oh, get me three no product endorsements and make huge profits for myself!" Su Xiangwan throws a piece of evidence on Xu Mingli''s face. Every time she says something, she throws a copy. The evidence includes records of transfers she made to Liu cuifen and the audio editor, as well as the confession agreements and transcripts of the two at the police. In addition, it also includes the contract details signed by Xu Mingli and the product owner of Sanwu, as well as the benefits obtained from green thin. Xu Mingli''s face was pale, and she allowed the evidence to fall to the ground, trembling and speechless. Su Xiangwan chuckled: "so it seems that you are really a great benefactor to me." She bit a few words like a mountain of kindness, and her eyes were full of sarcasm. Xu Mingli''s breath was disordered and her eyes were flashing. In fact, she had thought that the evidence of her imprisonment might be taken out by Su Xiangwan to fight back. But she didn''t care so much. Those thin people run to her house every day and smash them. She can''t live this day. So even if she knew there was no hope, she had to try it! I didn''t expect The reporters around did not expect such a reversal. They began to say, "Miss Su, it was your former agent, Ms. Xu Mingli, who bribed Liu cuifen and slandered you and Zheng Yulong in the hidden rules incident, right?" Su looked into the camera at night and said in a deep voice, "yes." As soon as this statement was made, even the reporters were in an uproar. After all, no one thought that Su Xiangwan would have such a vicious agent. Su Xiangwan was silent for a few seconds, and then said again: "before that, I always thought of a few feelings, and I didn''t want to be absolutely defeated. So it has not been announced who is the commander. But now, if I don''t stand up to speak, I''m afraid everyone will think that Su Xiangwan is a soft persimmon who is submissive to others! " He Miao on one side is holding the hand hanging on the side of his body. No, it won''t be like this! Right, she said, "isn''t she in a hurry? You talk Xu Mingli''s eyes were shining and did not make a sound. Thinking about what to do to get the money. "Xu Mingli! You are talking. Didn''t you say that she not only yelled at you, but even hit you! What about the blue and purple on you, and show the scars to the reporters! " He Miao was obviously very excited, said, and began to lift Xu Mingli''s clothes. In a flash, her body large blue and silt marks will be exposed in public view. Several of them are still mixed with blood and scab. It''s shocking. He Miao seemed to have some confidence, looked at Su Xiangwan and said, "even if what you said is true. But you wantonly beat the agent, this charge you can''t escape! If you had not beaten or scolded her, how could she have done so much to revenge you! " Su gave a sneer to the evening. He Miao had a little brain. In the twinkling of an eye, Xu Mingli''s calculation became revenge. So, you''re wrong? Su looked at he Miao in the evening, and her eyes were cold: "Miss He, is her brain in the water! Xu Mingli has been in prison for half a month. How much have I done to her? I can''t make her blue and blue for 20 days Chapter 423 He Miao was stunned and turned to look at Xu Mingli: "you You were in prison before? " Su Xiangwan raised her eyebrows: "Tut, miss he didn''t even investigate the matter clearly, so she supported her. I know that when you speak up, I think you hate me because of the script of Qing Gong Yi Meng. " He Miao''s face turned white, the reporter immediately smelled a trace of unusual meaning. "Miss He, what is your purpose of helping Xu Mingli?" "Are you so kind? Or are you deliberately targeting Su Xiangwan? " "Have you ever investigated the truth before? If you hold a press conference without investigating the truth, can it be regarded as defamation? Do you think you have violated Miss Su''s reputation? " ¡­¡­ A series of questions like he Miao was grilled on the stove, and her forehead exuded a layer of virtual sweat. "It''s not I didn''t... " Before her words fell, Xu Mingli, who had been silent for a long time, suddenly said, "I know I''m sorry for Su Xiangwan, but I''m really in a hurry to spend money now! He Miao took the initiative to find me and let me turn black and white and slander Su Xiangwan. She said that as long as she did so, she would give me a sum of money! " He Miao didn''t expect that Xu Mingli would suddenly talk back and get angry. "Xu Mingli! You don''t talk nonsense. What are you talking about? " "Did you call me out of front of the company that day? I just wanted to borrow some money from Su Xiangwan. You came up with such a method and told me that Su Xiangwan would definitely give me a sealing fee and let me cooperate!" He Miao''s lungs are almost going to explode, and reporters around him keep taking pictures. The flash flickered and crackled. Xu Mingli turned her head, turned her back to the camera and whispered to he Miao: "I want 50 million yuan. If you give me 50 million yuan, I will shut up. Otherwise, I''ll take the tape of your speech that day and the check you gave me to the reporter. " "You You... " He Miao''s eyes stare like a copper bell, and his lungs almost burst. This bitch, this bitch even recorded! Su Xiangwan looked at the scene in the background of his eyes and slowly lifted the corners of his lips. Xu Mingli is a mad dog now. He can catch and bite anyone. Seeing that her threat seemed to have played a role, Xu Mingli turned to the reporter and continued to talk nonsense: "not only that, I also know he Miao has sex with the director several times for the role, and even destroys others..." "Pa!" A crisp sound of. He Miao shudders all over and slaps Xu Mingli heavily. "Shut up Su Xiangwan raised her eyebrows. It seems that Xu Mingli''s eight words have touched on the pain. Tut, it''s a great play. Xu Mingli was also a shrewd and shrewd person, who would be slapped in vain. A horizontal face, a grasp of he Miao''s hair, slapped on the call. "You bitch, you dare to beat me! How dare you hit me! You son of a bitch "Ah You get out of here! Let go of me Two people tear and fight, soon the security guard will come forward to separate the two people, stop the farce. Su Xiangwan was not interested in staying any more, so he left with the rice grains and left with Yuan Xue. Shortly after leaving, Su Xiangwan received a call from Su Zhiguo. He happened to see the news and live broadcast. He was worried, so he called and urged her to go home early. It was twenty minutes before Su hung up. Yuan Xue said in a low voice on her side: "vice president Zhang asked you to go there. It seems that it is still for the sake of Qing Gong Yi Meng." Chapter 424 Without hesitation, Su Xiangwan turned to vice president Zhang''s office. Rice grain and Yuan Xue are worried and want to follow in, but they are stopped outside by the Secretary of the so-called deputy general manager. "Sorry, you two. Mr. Zhang wants to talk to Miss Su alone." Su Xiangwan nodded to them, but there was nothing to be afraid of. After all, there is only one door. After she pushed the door in, she was stunned for a moment. He Miao sat on the sofa with tears in his eyes, and an old man in his forties was sitting at his desk. They looked up at her at the same time, and a trace of resentment flashed through his eyes. The man first looked up and down at Su Xiangwan, and his eyes flashed with amazement. "Mr. Zhang..." He Miao called out a man dissatisfied. The man came back to his mind and said with a straight face, "I want to talk to you when I call you to come here tonight." Su Xiangwan slightly raised the corner of his lips: "you speak." "I know you''re a new man the company is looking forward to, but look at what you''re doing today! Do you know how much impact this will have on the company, even if you want to climb up, you should not step on other heads! " Su Xiangwan didn''t take his words to heart either: "so, what does Mr. Zhang want me to do?" The man coughed twice, and then said, "after the company''s discussion, he Miao is more suitable for the leading role of" Qing Gong Yi Meng ". I hope you will issue a statement that he Miao has never robbed the hostess of" Qing Gong Yi Meng "with you. It indicates that at first it was you who misunderstood him and mistakenly took the lead role that you would say that Su Xiangwan chuckled and looked directly at the man and said, "Mr. Zhang, I need a reason." The old man was slightly Zheng, frowning and calculating his words. Who ever thought that Su Xiang''s late life was afraid that things would not be big enough and said frankly, "it''s because he Miao and you went to bed?" The man''s face was slightly stiff, his old face full of wrinkles trembled, and his face could not hang. He Miao stood up from the sofa with a sneer and took the arm of the old man, and his eyes were cruel: "so what? Su Xiangwan, don''t think you can win the game if you break through Xu Mingli. I tell you, the heroine of "Qing Gong Yi Meng" can only be mine "Miss he has really lost money for a role." He Miaowei raised his chin, with the pleasure of wiping success under his eyes: "yes, you can only get it if you give up. What''s more, Mr. Zhang is such a powerful person, you can''t climb it if you want to. " Su looked at the man again. In his forties, he was full of flesh and trembled with wrinkles. Well, she''s really I can''t climb up. He Miao stepped forward and looked at her with pride: "Su Xiangwan, what are you going to fight with me? You see, you put so much effort, this role is not mine in the end! Ha ha ha Su Xiangwan slowly drew up the corner of his lips, smiling but not speaking. He Miao''s face suddenly became more ferocious: "smart, I advise you that you''d better make a statement and give up the idea of this play as soon as possible, otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude to you!" Su Xiang''s eyes in the evening are secluded, and they are like whirlpools. "I''d like to know, what''s the rude way?" The old man''s eyes were obscene, with some obscenity: "Su Xiangwan, you delicate girl, don''t toast, do not eat or drink! You''d better do what you say. Otherwise, I have a hundred ways to make you cry and beg me At this time, there was a loud bang, and the door was suddenly kicked open. Mu Beiting was full of evil and sycophant, and looked at the man with sinister eyes: "is it? Why don''t you tell me, which one hundred? " Chapter 425 The man was stunned for a moment, the original beer belly to recycle a few points. Slightly bowed body, full of flattery: "Mu Shao What brings you here? " Mu Beiting coldly raised his lips and said with a sneer, "Mr. Zhang is so powerful. How can I go if I don''t come?" The man has no reason to come out of a cold sweat, by his cold eyes swept, trembling. He miaoze, on the other side, is opposite to him. He looks at Mu Beiting with a pair of beautiful eyes and keeps discharging, for fear that he will not see it. Mu Beiting It''s Mu Beiting! I didn''t expect that the man who seldom appeared at the peak of her life would appear in front of her! He Miao''s heart beat fast, his eyes greedy and obsessed. Compared with Zhang Chaohui, this man is obviously the king who is really indifferent to everything. If you can get his favor, your future He Miao''s mind turns very fast. Unfortunately, Mu Beiting''s eyes always fall on men. "Zhang Chaohui, Ben Shao is asking you something." Mu Beiting''s skin smile flesh does not smile, condescending looking at the man full of sweat. Zhang Zhaohui wiped the sweat on his head and said respectfully, "Mu Shao, you misunderstood that there is an artist who is not proud of him. I just want to teach her a lesson." Mu Beiting chuckled and went to Su Xiangwan. His big hand fell on her waist and held her in his arms. "So I really want to thank Mr. Zhang for teaching his wife a lesson for Ben Shao." "Should be, should be..." The man nodded his head in panic. Under Mu Beiting''s insidious eyes, he was nervous. He didn''t even know what he was talking about. But after a few seconds, I suddenly realized something. Fierce head up, just see Mu Beiting just that he wants to teach the woman, protect in the arms. He shivered and fell to the ground. "This This... " He finally realized what was wrong with what he had just said. "For Ben Shao, teach your own woman Teach your own woman for Ben Shao... " The sentence kept playing back in his head. For a moment, he turned pale. Pointing to Su Xiangwan, she said with trembling: "she She is... " Don''t talk about Zhang Zhaohui, it will even he Miao is frozen in place. Looking at the scene in disbelief, his face changed from blue to earth. Su Xiangwan still looks light, but when Mu Beiting says that she is his woman, she glances at him lightly, but does not make a voice to refute. Zhang Chaohui was pale and stammered: "this This is a misunderstanding! It''s really a misunderstanding. It''s just that the flood has washed away the Dragon King temple! Miss Su, you are a large number of adults. Don''t take a common view with me! This How good that is Men have some sparse hair, completely soaked in sweat. This will condense into a wisp, half kneeling on the ground, looking particularly embarrassed. Think of his just words in the indecent, Mu Beiting Mou color more and more gloomy. The man''s whole body was awe inspiring. He hurriedly stepped forward and grabbed Su Xiangwan''s leg: "Miss Su, I''m totally taken care of..." "Get out of here!" Seeing that dirty hand was about to touch her leg, Mu Beiting kicked him in the chest. With a bang, the man was kicked far away. He Miao''s face pale a few minutes, subconsciously back a few steps. Mu Beiting calmly stepped forward and stepped on Zhang Chaohui''s wrist. His eyes were full of coldness and said, "teach a woman a lesson for me? Oh, I can''t bear to touch it, but tell me how you want to teach me! Yes Chapter 426 With the crisp click, Zhang Zhaohui uttered a scream, his face distorted. It seems to be suffering a lot. He Miao subconsciously stepped back, his eyes full of panic. Mu Beiting looks at the man on the ground, his eyes are light, some cruel. Su Xiangwan stood in silence, silent. When Shang Wen came in, he immediately closed the door, but was not afraid to be seen. "Mu Shao Mu Shao, I really know wrong! You have spared me this time. I really don''t know that Su Xiangwan is your woman. If you spare me once, I''m wrong. I dare not again! " The man endured the sharp pain, shivering mouth. Mu Beiting chuckled, and a touch of cruelty flashed over his eyes. He asked, "do you think she looks good?" The man subconsciously looked at Su Xiangwan and didn''t know whether to nod or shake his head. Not waiting for him to make a sound again, Mu Beiting sneered and asked, "do you want to sleep?" "No No I don''t want to! " The voice just falls, Mu Beiting a kick in his face, the eye fundus has the fire light to beat faintly: "you should think about, which 100 kinds of death method." "Mu Shao Spare my life! Spare my life! I don''t dare any more, I really dare not! " Mu Beiting''s eyes are dark, staring at him and making no noise. Is he too good to talk. Even a bag of wine would dare to make her idea! Just now, although he did not follow her to the press conference, he has been watching the live broadcast on the Internet. After that, he was waiting for her call. I didn''t want to wait for nearly 20 minutes. But I didn''t expect to hear that someone wanted to sleep with her. Oh, he wanted to see if he had eaten the leopard gall with bear heart! Seeing his eyes more and more scarlet, Su Xiangwan frowned. He took his big hand and whispered, "I''m tired. Go back first." He stopped his pace, returned a bit of reason, and said in a cold voice to Shangwen: "take back his shares and get rid of his post!" "Yes, young master." Mu Beiting looked at the man and said in a cold voice, "get out of Haicheng in three days! Otherwise, don''t blame me for being cruel. " "It is Yes! Thank you very much Thank you very much A man with a snot and tears, his face full of blood, looks particularly embarrassed. Words fall, Mu Beiting raised his eyes to see what wonderful, cold voice: "as for her, let go, who dares to use her, is and I mu Beiting can''t get through!" "No! no Mu Shao Mu Shao He Miao shakes his head in horror and pours at Mu Beiting. Shang Wen stopped her immediately. Mu Beiting ignores her and drags Su Xiangwan''s wrist and goes out. Su Xiangwan frowned: "you let me go!" He pulled her all the way to the corridor and pinched her wrist. "Mubeiting, don''t touch me." He stopped, turned to look at her and asked in a low voice, "still angry with me." At the mention of this, her eyes turned red, pursed her lips and looked at him without speaking. A pair of eyes wet, confusing, but also a little cold. His heart moved, pushed her to the wall behind him, bowed his head and kissed her fiercely. Su Xiangwan blushed and bit his lip hard and pushed him away. "You''re crazy! This is the company. " Words fall, she turned to walk, step in a hurry: "this afternoon I pack things to go home, my father told me to go home for the new year." Mu Beiting''s face was so ugly that he caught up with her and pulled her by the wrist into a room. He Miao, who chased out, happened to witness the whole process and looked as if he were dead. Yuan Xue swept her one eye, light way: "like to play hidden rules, right?" He Miao is biting his lips and not speaking, and he is full of remorse. However, Yuan Xue continued to add fuel to the fire and said coldly, "if you have the ability, you will be willing to coax you. At that time, the whole prosperity can be around you." One side of the rice grain timely open a way: "why to sneak a mu Shao?" Yuan Xue raised his lips and said with a smile, "because of what Zhang zongwang is all over the place, there is only one mu of Beiting." Chapter 427 Su Xiangwan was pulled into a meeting room by Mu Beiting, and the door was tightly closed by him. He picked her up and put her on the long conference table. Put your hands on her sides and circle her in your own territory. Black eyes looked directly at her and asked in a low voice, "say it, when will you still be angry?" Su looked away from the night and did not look at him: "I don''t know." He kisses her little face, and she turns her head away. "Mu Beiting, I want to divorce you for a month." Sue spoke with red eyes in the evening. He squinted under the eye, eye color some danger: "how long?" Her heart a tight, fruitless changed the mouth: "half Half a month You can''t be a man without a bottom line. Well, she''s a bottom line person. "Say it again." Su Xiangwan''s eyelashes trembled. Under his gaze, he did not strive to move his baseline back: "a week! No less! " The voice just falls, he sneers: "I recently did not clean up you." Before she could speak, he pinched her chin and sucked her lips. He leaned slightly, and the man squeezed into her legs and sucked at her mouth. Her eyelashes trembled and she whimpered. I just feel very ashamed of this posture. His tongue slipped into her mouth and took her tongue to his mouth, sucking, licking, greedy and overbearing. "Well You let me go Su Xiangwan tried to hide back, but there was no support behind him. The waist and legs keep pressing down. It''s hard to be sour and soft. It''s like cramping at any time. Her breathing was getting heavier and heavier, and she couldn''t make up her strength. Legs subconsciously add his strength waist, but clearly aware of something against her leg heart. Mu Beiting hums, his eyes are dark. Su Xiangwan''s eyelashes filled with water, and looked at him with red eyes, a little uneasy. Soft voice: "I I''m going home. " He hums a smile, big hand along her skirt to touch in, straight to the heart of the leg, repeatedly rub. Su Xiangwan shivered and became more and more paralyzed: "don''t..." Just then, there was a sound of opening the door. "Why is the door locked? I remember it was still open." Mu Beiting''s face was gloomy. He tidied up her clothes and skirts neatly and held them down from the desk. The visitor just repeatedly twisted the door lock, but did not open it. "Go away!" Mu Beiting spoke impatiently. The movement of the door opened for a moment, and then it seemed that someone was leaving in a hurry. Su Xiangwan''s eyes were red. She broke open his arms and ran out. Mu Beiting wrung his eyebrows and followed him up. His eyes flashed over and he was annoyed. This time, it seems that you are a little bit angry? After he sent her home, Su said nothing and began to pack up. He leaned against the door, his face getting worse. More than ten minutes later, he finally couldn''t help saying, "really go back?" "Yes." Su didn''t look up in the evening. "What about me?" He asked in a deep voice. "You celebrate the new year with Uncle Mu and aunt Lu," she said "I want to live with you." He looked directly at her. She ignored him as if she had not heard. Asshole! When she was bullied, she was expected to think that nothing happened? Thinking of this, Su Xiangwan moves slightly. At that moment, she suddenly felt as if she didn''t know him at all. She thought, even if he wasn''t a dysfunctional patient. But he won''t mess with women. However, he just put her to sleep, rough and ferocious. She doesn''t know, outside of her. How many other women did he have, the same or different. At the thought of this, her heart would be sour, aggrieved to want to cry. Chapter 428 She does. She does. But jealousy is more important than mind. Even if he knew that he had other women, it was before he was with her. But even so, she was still jealous to explode. Thinking about it, Su Xiangwan''s eyes turned red again. He is so familiar that he is experienced at first sight. I don''t know how many women have been ruined before her. Seeing her silent, Mu Beiting said in a deep voice, "I will accompany you home." She looked up at him, the mist swirling around her eyes. Mu Beiting panicked, extended his long arm and picked her up. He sat on the sofa and put her on his leg. "What are you crying for?" Su sniffed at night and said coldly, "if you come home with me, I will never come back again!" He wrung his eyebrows and pursed his thin lips, staring at her without saying a word. Neither of them spoke. She was still uncomfortable and refused to give him a good face. He was even more livid by her anger. A few minutes later, Su Xiangwan got off his legs, said nothing and continued to pack up. Until half an hour later, Mu Beiting calmly carried the suitcase for her. Put it in the trunk of the car. When Su got on the bus late at night, she kept looking out of the window. Still refused to pay attention to him. She remembered, he also said that she was not a woman and humiliated her so much He only touched her once, how could he distinguish between cup B and cup C. I don''t know how many women I''ve slept with before. Her nose was sour and more silent. The heart is like soaking in a lemon jar, astringent and sour. Mu Beiting is also very angry at the moment. Is there anyone who is more subdued than him? The wives have already married home. Not only can''t tell the world, even her parents can''t know, even after the new year, there''s no reason to go to her home to see her! There was no word until the car stopped in front of her house. She opened the door and got out of the car. He took her luggage. After su Xiangwan picked him up, he looked at him with red eyes. After all, he was a little reluctant. Even if the heart is no longer taste, but the thought of a small half a month, she still whispered: "goodbye in the new year." His face softened a little, opened his hand and whispered, "hold it." Su Xiangwan hesitated for a moment, or went forward to gently embrace. His breath filled her nose, which made her not want to leave. But it was only for a moment that she pulled out of the room and took a look at him and turned home with her suitcase. All of a sudden, his heart was empty. Mu Beiting stood in place, staring at her back, eyes deep color. * Su came back to her bedroom with her suitcase in the evening. His wechat came in. There are only three simple words: miss you. Su Xiangwan looked at the news, eyes slightly wet, did not return. Mu Beiting sat in the car, looking out of the window, his heart sank. After only ten minutes of separation, he went crazy and missed her. It''s a pity to be apart for such a long time. He didn''t get a kiss. After su Xiangwan got home, he sorted out his things, but he was absent-minded all the time. She didn''t think of it. What I care about is not his frivolity and humiliation, but how many women he has. In a flash, a week passed. Mu Beiting fixed two phone calls every day and would chat with her via wechat. Of course, the answer depends on the ancestor''s mood. Wechat is basically his one-sided wordiness. However, when he was about to lose his temper, she would always give him a little response just in time. Shengsheng killed his temper. That day, only a week or so before New Year''s Eve. Su Xiangwan is lying in bed watching Zhang Ke''s film. Xiaoxiao''s phone call came in. "Late or late, can I go to your house for the Spring Festival?" Su Xiangwan was stunned for a moment: "Si Mo City doesn''t care about you?" "You don''t know how terrible it is. There are only me and Sima city in my family during the Spring Festival this year..." Li Xiaoxiao spoke softly, and she could almost imagine her frightened expression in her eyes at the moment. Chapter 429 Su Xiangwan thought about it, too. The family of simecheng is full of senior political officials. The new year is a good time for diplomacy. I''m afraid they are all very busy. In addition, most of the servants have to go home on holiday, so it''s no wonder that she and Sima are the only ones left at home. "Good night ~" seeing her silent, Li Xiaoxiao is coquettish in a low voice. Su Xiangwan turned to himself: "good, good, but you also know how annoying our family Liu Yuerong and Su Yufei are. I''m afraid you will get angry." This is true of what Su Xiangwan said. It''s not a day or two for Liu Yuerong and Su Yufei to look at her. You can imagine what attitude Xiaoxiao will have. "No, it''s OK. I don''t care! I''m going to share life and death with you Li Xiaoxiao''s pledge. Su Xiangwan chuckled and said, "OK, when are you coming?" "I''ll pack up and I''ll be there in the afternoon." * in the afternoon, a taxi stopped in front of the villa. Li Xiaoxiao carried a small suitcase, wearing a fluffy pink cotton padded clothes, jumping into Su Xiangwan''s arms. "Late, I miss you." She blinked her watery eyes. Su Xiangwan rubbed her head and handed the suitcase to the servant: "do you know that you are coming here "I don''t know. He''s busy during the day and says he''ll come back at night." Su Xiangwan has a headache. In fact, before Xiaoxiao came, she basically guessed that the girl was sneaking out again. She only hoped that SMER would not put the account on her head. Li Xiaoxiao follows Su Xiangwan into the villa. It''s a villa. In fact, it''s just a single building with more than 200 square meters. Although the area is not small, but from the real rich or very different. Li Xiaoxiao looked at the villa style. Even if I see a middle-aged man in a casual suit, her eyes are falling on her. Su Zhiguo looked up and down at Xiaoxiao and showed a smile: "it''s a late friend. Come in and sit down." "Hello, uncle and aunt. This is my gift for you." Li Xiaoxiao handed over some nutriments. Liu Yuerong, wearing a cheongsam and her hair, showed a kind smile: "come in quickly. It''s all here. What gifts do you bring?" Her voice just falls, sitting on one side playing mobile phone Su Yufei swept Li Xiaoxiao one eye. Seeing that she was not a big brand from head to toe, her eyes were filled with scorn: "what did you buy? We don''t eat all kinds of food in our house! " Su Zhiguo frowned: "Feifei!" "Dad, what do you want me to do! What''s wrong with my words? Look at this What imperial sea cucumber? What kind of bird''s nest? Never heard of it Su Yufei casually flipped the things Xiaoxiao had bought, and her eyes were full of scorn. After that, she turned to Su Xiangwan and sarcastically said, "I don''t know where I know these messy friends. They just make up for the number with the things bought from the roadside stall! I said, sister, this thing is to eat, eat a good or bad you are responsible for? " Su said with a sneer: "how about eating it? You look like this, but also use fear to eat a good or bad? If you don''t eat, you are mentally retarded. If you eat, you will die! But then again, as you have no brain, it is a burden to live. I can''t point out that this thing can kill the people! " "You, Su Xiangwan, you Su Yufei''s pupils are tight. She stares at Su Xiangwan and is very angry. "Tut, haven''t you heard of the sea cucumber and the bird''s nest of Li Ji? Su Yufei, shut up if you don''t know. Don''t come out and be shameful Li Xiaoxiao opened his mouth at the right time and looked at Su Zhiguo earnestly and earnestly: "uncle, I bought the things at the world trade organization. They said that they used this brand for state banquets. I just bought them. I really don''t know... " Chapter 430 There is absolutely no fake in the world trade organization. Besides, Su Zhiguo has heard of these two brands. For a moment, I just feel very sorry for Li Xiaoxiao. "Uncle knows that Yufei has been spoiled. Don''t be wise with her!" Li Xiaoxiao nodded, blinked his big eyes and looked at Su Yufei. He didn''t make a sound. Su Yufei''s face was livid. He couldn''t help but take a look at those things on the tea table. It''s a big brand bought by the world trade organization. Why has she never heard of it! Hum, No. Absolutely not. If the girl is so rich that she doesn''t have a big brand all over her body, she can''t even have a decent jewelry. After choking with Su Yufei, Su Xiangwan comes to his room with Xiaoxiao. "Wow, late, you have a lot of clothes!" Li Xiaoxiao''s eyes are bright and full of sighs. This is the room a woman should have It''s not like her. It''s all dolls and comics. Su Xiangwan said with a smile: "in fact, there were few clothes in the past. After a little fame, there were many brand sponsors. Now there are too many things and they are piled up in a mess." "No mess, no mess I especially enjoy the temptation of luxury. " Su Xiangwan couldn''t help laughing and pinching her small face. Hao said, "whatever you like, just pick it up!" Li Xiaoxiao turned around with a smile and hugged Su Xiangwan''s waist: "then I want you." She reached out and knocked on her forehead: "then you have to ask Mr. Mu whether you agree or not." Li Xiaoxiao flat mouth, think of Mu Beiting that cold face, or to eliminate this idea. "Late at night, is that Su Yufei always aiming at you?" "Yes, she and her mother are both good birds. I wish I could die early." Sue handed her an apple to the evening. "Look at me!" Said, Li Xiaoxiao from the suitcase out of a laptop. Su sat next to her with an apple in the evening, watching the little girl flip her fingers, knocking at something she couldn''t understand. "What is this about?" "You''ll find out in a minute." A few minutes later, the computer screen suddenly a black, full screen of black instantly pop up a strange gray white doll. The baby''s head was drooping and there were two smears of blood hanging at the moment. Su was startled at night, and then saw many words on the background. Bold red font. It''s written to play with me Play with me Su Xiangwan winked at the corner of his eye: "is this?" "This is a virus. I implanted it into Su Yufei''s and Liu Yuerong''s computers and mobile phones. Sometimes, the page will be forced to pop up and can''t be returned, and the female voice of" play with me "will be emitted." Smell speech, Su Xiangwan''s eyes stare bigger: "so fierce?" "Of course, you don''t see who I am!" Su nodded to her later: "sure enough, my Xiaomei is the best in the world." Li Xiaoxiao dragged his chin with one hand, and said: "ah It''s all comics. I can''t help it. Simo City confiscated all my cartoons. Fortunately, there are two horror cartoons at the bottom of the box, which I use to pass the time. " Su Xiangwan took a bite and chewed on the apple. He said, "no culture, it''s terrible. Compared with you, I think I''m too low. " When the voice dropped, a shrill scream came from downstairs. "Ah, ah, ah!!!! Ghost What a ghost Su Yufei was sitting on the sofa watching a video, but suddenly the screen of her mobile phone turned black and a weird doll popped up. Accompanied by bursts of resentment and Yin compassion voice: "play with me Play with me Play with me... " Chapter 431 Su Yufei''s face turned white, and she threw her mobile phone out immediately. Her chest heaved violently and she was in a state of shock. Listening to the activity downstairs, Su Xiangwan and Li Xiaoxiao looked at each other, fell down on the bed, and laughed, with a sly face. * before dinner. Su Xiangwan and Li Xiaoxiao went down. Su Yufei didn''t play with her mobile phone any more. Her face was still a little ugly. Su Zhiguo said something from time to time. Liu Yuerong asked the servant to prepare some fruit and sent it. She said to Li Xiaoxiao: "I''m hungry. Have some fruit first. I''ll have dinner for a while." "Thank you, auntie." Li Xiaoxiao raised her small face and laughed back. Su Yufei did not have a long memory. She glanced contemptuously and said, "Mom, you give her such a high-grade fruit. Does she know how to eat it?" There are many kinds of fruits brought up by Liu Yuerong, including bird''s nest fruit and wax mist. Su Xiangwan sneered: "Su Yufei, don''t show your upstart temperament so obviously. I can''t afford to lose this face." "Nouveau riche? Su Xiangwan, who are the upstarts Su Yufei, like a firecracker on fire, got up from the sofa. The thick powder on the face almost fell off with the shaking of the skin. "I''m young and my ears are broken. Aunt Liu and Dad don''t know how much they should feel." Su smiles at night. "Look at her, Dad! You see, she said that to me Su Yufei''s attitude suddenly turned, took Su Zhiguo''s arm, and wiped more tears. Su Xiangwan sneered, ah, acting seems to be a little poor! "Well, say less." Su Zhiguo frowns into a ball, two are daughters, palm and back are meat. As a father, he was particularly embarrassed in the middle. This period of time, two people together, there is no time to stop, he did not know what to do. Just at this time, Liu Yuerong said, "OK, it''s time for dinner. Wash your hands and get ready to eat. In this new year''s festival, you should be kind-hearted. You two sisters should not be angry any more Liu Yuerong said beautiful words, but let Su Zhiguo''s face softened a lot. * when she arrived at the dinner table, Su Yufei still looked sarcastic. Glancing at Li Xiaoxiao, he said sarcastically: "the new year''s Eve is not educated to run away from others." "Yufei!" Su Zhiguo spoke coldly. Su Yufei was a little aggrieved: "Dad, what I said is wrong. It''s a big Chinese New Year''s day. There''s no one who lives in other people''s homes. Don''t be a wild animal. If you don''t know who your parents are, you''ll come to someone else''s house to enjoy the new year''s Eve dinner. " On hearing this, Su Xiang was very angry. Is about to choke back, Li Xiaoxiao quickly took her, blinked a pair of watery eyes and said: "I''m sorry, it''s really my nagging." Su Yufei snorted coldly. Liu Yuerong was hypocritical and said: "Xiaoxiao, right? Yufei is spoiled by her father. I''ll teach her a good lesson later. Don''t take it to heart." "Auntie, it''s really me who bothered you." Li Xiaoxiao opened her mouth in a warm voice, and looked like a harmless rabbit. "Mother! Why do you talk so much nonsense with her poor student? The elder sister is also true, what not three not four people all go home to get Su Xiangwan''s eyes darkened and coldly watched Su Yufei. Su Yufei''s heart was tight, but somehow she gave birth to some fear. Su Zhiguo was so angry that his chopsticks fell heavily on the bowl: "shut up! If you do that, you''ll go back upstairs! " Su Yufei is aggrieved and looks forward to Liu Yuerong''s decision. Liu Yuerong ignored her, but looked at Li Xiaoxiao in a warm voice: "but Xiaoxiao What do your parents do? Do they know you don''t go home during the Spring Festival Chapter 432 Su Xiangwan sneers, Liu Yuerong''s Taoism is much higher than Su Yufei. A few words, asked decent and polite, like a very concerned about Li Xiaoxiao''s predecessors. "Auntie, my parents He died a long time ago. " Li Xiaoxiao spoke softly. Her voice just fell, Su Yufei immediately laughed out loud, gloating: "ah, I didn''t think it was really a wild animal!" Su Xiangwan''s eyes were cold. He looked at Su Yufei and scolded him: "Su Yufei, have you read books to the dog for so many years? How can you be considered a gold medal of a famous family? If you are young and ignorant, if you don''t know, what kind of street do you think you came from? " Su Yufei was very angry and her eyes were full of blood. But on the cold and merciless eyes of Su Xiangwan, Shengsheng swallowed the words back. Turning to Li Xiaoxiao, he continued: "Oh, so your parents are dead? How did you grow up to be so big? What do you live on? Where does the tuition come from? " Li Xiaoxiao a face pure, looking at her seriously said: "I have uncle, my brother-in-law raise me." Su Yufei was stunned for a moment, then sneered: "hum, what uncle? What does your uncle do? He doesn''t have his own children? Still supporting you? Can''t it be that I can''t support my family and drive you out? You can come to live in our house, but I can make it clear to you that our house is not a shelter. Since you want to stay here, you have to work! " Li Xiaoxiao blinked a pair of big watery eyes: "what do you do?" "Clean up the dishes and chopsticks after dinner! And the table, the cabinet, the floor and the windows, clean them all for me. After cleaning the clothes in the laundry room, it happens that the servant is not in. Let''s wash them. We don''t keep idle people in our family. Although you are su Xiangwan''s friend, he should know himself a little bit, isn''t he? Don''t take the kindness of others as the capital of your own cheek! " Su Yufei opened his mouth like a machine gun, which almost blew Su up in the evening. Before she could speak, there was a sudden noise of the engine outside the door. Then, they saw a bright lamp projected through the dining room window, and then went out a few seconds later. Everyone turned to see a military Land Rover parked in the front yard. Then, a man dressed in military uniform got out of the car from the co pilot, went to the back and opened the door. Then, a pair of long legs against the sky fell to the ground, and a tall and straight figure was reflected in people''s eyes. The man is angular and resolute, and his eyes are deep. The dark green military uniform was worn on his body, which was deep and solemn. It was tied to the top button, and there was no half fold on his body. Li Xiaoxiao''s heart is tight, rice also did not eat, hastily put down the bowl chopsticks, anxious like a headless fly. "Where is the laundry? I''m going to do the laundry I''m full. I''m going to work. I''m very efficient... " Su Xiangwan took a puff from the corner of his eye. If Sima city saw Li Xiaoxiao doing coolie in their house, he had to blow up the house with an atomic bomb. Can not wait for her to speak, Li Xiaoxiao in situ flustered after a few circles. She walked in the middle of a statue, walking faster and faster. After looking for a while, she really found the laundry room. Grab a dress and press it in the sink. How serious a look is. Can''t see me, can''t see me Sobbing What to do if the ghost of Si Mo City is still lingering Why can''t he find her anywhere in half a day. After thinking about a million checks in his pocket, Li Xiaoxiao''s confidence was enough. Well, I really can''t. I''ll make it clear to him just a year ago. One million yuan, should be enough for them to break away from kinship and clear up? Chapter 433 When Si Mo City appeared in the living room, everyone in the Su family was shocked except Su Xiangwan. They may not know the stars on his shoulder. I can''t understand his rank and rank. However, this face often appears in various international news and diplomatic interviews. The man in front of him is known as the most dazzling pearl in the eastern military field! Si Mo Cheng''s face is firm and resolute, and his sight falls on Su Zhiguo: "Hello, Mr. Su." His voice was low, steady and reserved, without a trace of emotion. Su Zhiguo''s heart was full of excitement. Up to now, it is hard to believe that the youngest colonel of the Empire would appear in his own home. Looking at the hand that stretched out, Su Zhiguo was quite excited and held tightly: "hello Hello Liu Yuerong and Su Yufei also looked straight in the side, never thought that one day there will be such a big person in person. Su Yufei was restless in the bottom of her heart and couldn''t help turning a little red. The masculinity of his body is particularly strong, far away, you can feel the strength and strength. "Mom Why did he come to our house? " "Don''t talk nonsense." "Mom, is this dress all right with me? Is the makeup on my face messy? Do you think he might like me Liu Yuerong turned her head and looked at Su Yufei and said in a low voice, "let''s see the situation first." After su Zhiguo regained his mind, he still could not hide his excitement: "Mr. Si, I don''t know you came here today, is..." It''s not surprising that Su Zhiguo asked. After all, he claimed that he had nothing to do with people like him. Si Mo City took back his hand and said in a deep voice: "I am Li Xiaoxiao''s uncle, take her back." While speaking, his sight swept in a few people, did not see Li Xiaoxiao. Su Yufei on one side exclaimed in a moment, pointing to Si Mo Cheng and saying, "you Are you the uncle of the wild As soon as the voice fell, there was a strange silence in the room. Si Mo City, like a thousand years of cold iron, looking directly at Su Yufei, deeply let her hardly breathe. Su Zhiguo''s face turned white and angrily rebuked: "shut up! Go back to my room and reflect now Su Yufei''s face is also white. This This man should be her uncle! She thought her uncle must be a middle-aged slovenly man, but she never thought of it. It could be Will be the youngest colonel in the Empire! Si Mo City Mou color deep, cold voice way: "Su family tutor, let me look at each other." His eyes were gloomy, Su Yufei''s eyes were full of horror. Su Zhiguo immediately came forward to round the scene: "Secretary Mr. Si, Yufei, she is young, and her mouth is open. Don''t worry about her. " Si Mo City looks at him directly, slowly way: "Xiaoxiao is smaller than her." In a word, it is short and powerful, but it means clearly. Su Zhiguo was frozen in his place, knowing that he had to make a statement. He immediately turned to Su Yufei and said, "You evil, apologize to Xiaoxiao and Col. Si immediately!" As soon as he said this, Su Zhiguo found out where Li Xiaoxiao was in the living room. Su Zhiguo was a little flustered and quickly turned to ask Su Xiangwan: "evening, Xiaoxiao? The child was still here just now... " Su Xiangwan pretended to be at a loss: "I don''t know. It should be at home." Su Zhiguo was a little anxious. If the niece of Si Mo City had a good or bad accident, he would have lost a few lives. Liu Yuerong immediately helped to find it. Su Xiangwan pretended not to know and helped to find it. Just when Si Mo City came, they only paid attention to the movement of Simao City, and no one paid attention to Xiaoxiao. Si Mo City''s face is very heavy, there is an invisible dignity and solemnity. Chapter 434 He did not say a word, his eyes in the room cold swept, then went straight to the direction of the laundry. Su Xiangwan raised her eyebrows. Xiaoxiao, I can''t blame my sister for not helping you. Your captain has a good eyesight. If you look at the slanting direction of your seat, you can see the clue. Si Mo City steps very steady, black military shoes stepped on the smooth marble floor, did not make a sound. Su Zhiguo and Liu Yuerong and others followed. Not far out, he stopped at the door of the laundry. The door, pushed open. at first glance saw bubbles full of hands and washing clothes in the pool. Si Mo City''s eye ground finally had the wipe wave, rolling like the dark waves of the sea bottom. "Xiaoxiao." Su Zhiguo shivered all over his body and nearly broke his courage. Xiao Ba, looking at his uncle''s voice, turned slowly and hard Si Mo Cheng stares at her and says nothing. Xiao Ni''s two sleeves rolled up, showing two slender arms. ''s hands are full of laundry liquid foam, and a small white face is unconsciously dyed on a small face, like a flower cat. "Wash your hands and come out." "Oh..." Li Xiaoxiao turned around and washed her hands. Then she rubbed it out. A group of people back to the living room, Si Mo City upright sitting on the sofa, covered with the dignity of the superior. Li Xiaoxiao stood aside with his head down and did not dare to speak. Si Mo City looked directly at Su Zhiguo and asked in a cold voice, "is this the way the Su family treats guests?" Su Zhiguo shivered: "Captain, you misunderstood It''s really a misunderstanding... " Si Mo City did not listen to his explanation, directly to Li Xiaoxiao way: "you say." Li Xiaoxiao immediately shook his head like a rattle drum. He threw the pot to Su Yufei and said, "uncle is very kind to me. It''s her She said that they don''t support idle people and let me wash clothes and clean the ground. " Su Xiangwan sat in the corner and couldn''t help clapping. Well done! Toss the pot little master! Li Xiaoxiao''s face was sincere and joking. She would not say that she would hide from him to the laundry. When Su Zhiguo heard this, he almost fainted. "Captain, don''t take it seriously. It''s a little girl who is not sensible and makes a joke. You must not misunderstand..." Do evil, do evil! This evil thing! Su Yufei''s face was even more angry, and she immediately roared: "I said this is true, but she just ate on the table! How can you run to the laundry in a twinkling of an eye! " "Shut up Su Zhiguo gave her a slap in the face and roared. Xu Shixian seldom sees Su Zhiguo so angry. Su Yufei is very frightened, covers her cheek and looks at her in shock. "If you dare to say one more word, you will get out of the Su family immediately! Don''t even want to get a cent from me in the future Su zhiguohong scolded her. Su Yufei dropped a string of tears from the corner of her eyes and lowered her head to make no sound. The room returned to calm, Si Mo City if did not see this scene. "Xiaoxiao is at home. I can''t bear her to do a housework." He looked directly at Su Zhiguo and his voice did not fluctuate. It''s like just stating a certain fact, but it makes people feel more stressed. "Yes, it is It''s our negligence, it''s our fault I''ll ask Feifei to apologize to her Su Zhiguo was in a cold sweat and felt that the man''s eyes were like a knife. Immediately, Su Zhiguo turned to Su Yufei and yelled: "what are you still standing for? Don''t apologize!" Su Yufei''s eyes are red, and she looks at Liu Yuerong like a help. Liu Yuerong frowned and said, "you child, apologize quickly and be obedient!" Chapter 435 Su Yufei was very angry. Unexpectedly, Liu Yuerong refused to help her speak. She glared at Li Xiaoxiao with red eyes, as if she wanted to eat people. Li Xiaoxiao was startled and staggered back. Did not want to trip under the foot of a thing, immediately fell backward in the past. She uttered a exclamation and subconsciously closed her eyes. But there was no pain as expected, just felt bumped into a strong chest. The nose hurt and the eyes got wet instantly. Wei Yi raised his head, to a firm and handsome face, sharp and angular, like a knife cut, a pair of black eyes deep like the sea, eyebrows slightly twisted. Li Xiaoxiao looked at him, his heart beating fast. "Where is it?" He asked in a deep voice. She regained consciousness and stood up straight in a hurry. She stepped back two steps and shook her head with red eyes Si Mo City looked at her deeply, did not ask again. See, Su Zhiguo gas is not light, hate staring at Su Yufei, only think that he had always thought of a clever daughter, is clearly to collect debt! "Sorry, or I will not have you as a daughter!" Su Yufei with tears, unwilling to say to Li Xiaoxiao: "sorry." Then she turned and ran upstairs. Never thought of it, but was stopped by an officer whose face was as black as carbon. Si Mo City cold voice way: "Zhang adjutant." "Yes, chief!" "Take Miss Su to practice outside. You can''t come back without peeling off the skin." "Yes Words fall, Si Mo City just see to Su Zhiguo, deep voice way: "Mr. Su don''t mind." "Don''t mind I don''t mind. The child has not been sensible. It should have been a lesson for a long time! " Si Mo City takes back sight: "take away." "Dad Dad, what is he going to do! Ma, Ma, please help me plead Su Yufei was directly caught out by the selfless Zhang adjutant, and his face turned white. Liu Yuerong couldn''t help saying, "Zhiguo, this..." Su Zhiguo glanced at her and said in a cold voice, "shut up, you can see what you are used to her like at ordinary times." Liu Yuerong''s teeth itch and hate to see Su Xiangwan. Put the blame on Su Xiangwan. * Si Mo Cheng looks at Li Xiaoxiao, who is staring at her big eyes, and says in a deep voice, "follow me back." On hearing this, Li Xiaoxiao almost refused. "I don''t want it!" His eyes were deep, he looked at her straight and did not speak. Li Xiaoxiao''s eyes dodged, stepped back a few steps, turned and ran upstairs. Si Mo City''s vision falls on her back, does not obstruct. Su Zhiguo immediately said, "or Why don''t you stay here for a few days. It''s getting late today. I''ll have the guest room prepared for you. " "Yes." Su Xiangwan thought he would refuse, but to her surprise, he agreed. She ran upstairs quickly and looked at Li Xiaoxiao who was holding the baby in her bed. She sighed and said, "when are you going to hide from him?" Li Xiaoxiao''s eyelashes trembled: "I don''t know, but I''m afraid." Su Xiangwan decided to talk to the girl. "What are you afraid of?" Her eyes were red, and she said seriously, "is he my uncle? How can you How can you... " "You have no idea, and you have no blood relationship. What can''t you do?" Sue is late for her head. "But But... " Su Xiangwan sat next to her and interrupted, "Xiaoxiao, he is very handsome." Li Xiaoxiao was a little distracted. "He has eight ABS." "He is the youngest and most promising colonel." Li Xiaoxiao said nothing and didn''t know what he was thinking. Su Xiangwan could not help but put a big move, and whispered: "he is very strong in that respect!" Li Xiaoxiao opened her mouth slightly and looked at Su Xiangwan in surprise: "how do you know?" Chapter 436 "Well I guess, if you say a man''s ring finger is long on the Internet, then what function is very strong. " Su Xiangwan is a little embarrassed. Li Xiaoxiao The little girl is holding her cheek in a daze, I don''t know what she is thinking. Seeing this, Su sighed to the evening. This girl is a bit of a dead brain. It seems that she said this in vain today. I don''t know how they got together in the past. It seems that Sima city has a long way to go. There was a knock on the door. Su got up in the evening to open the door. Simecheng took off his military coat and stood in front of the door in his white shirt and trousers. He is almost as tall as Mu Beiting, which can give people a more oppressive feeling. He is very much like Shura when he is not smiling. Si Mo Cheng''s eyes leaped over her and fell on the small group at the head of the bed. Li Xiaoxiao, with his back to him, pretends to sleep. Su said to the party, "that She is already asleep He didn''t say a word. He opened the door and stopped by the bed. Li Xiaoxiao''s heart is tight, and her little hand can''t help but pull the sheet tightly. His tall figure obscured the light, and the shadow completely covered her. Si Mo City gazed at him for a few seconds and held her up. Li Xiaoxiao was stiff, leaning against his hard chest, and his breath was full of his breath. Su Xiangwan rolled her eyes, Xiaoxiao, let''s face it. In the darkness, Li Xiaoxiao only heard the door slamming. The guest room more wipe cold, quiet let her heart, liver, spleen and lung are trembling. Si Mo Cheng put her on the bed and gazed for a few seconds. A few seconds later, a warm hand fell on the zipper of her skirt, and Li Xiaoxiao sat up. Do not pretend to sleep, like a frightened rabbit, looking at him in horror. "Little uncle..." He straightened up and said in a low voice, "no more." She hugged her knee and was a little far away from him. She was a little uneasy and did not dare to speak. She''s not afraid of him. But since knowing his mind, she was afraid to be alone with him. He looked down at her coldly and said in a cold voice, "take off your clothes." Li Xiaoxiao''s heart trembled fiercely and his eyes were full of panic. "I I don''t take off... " "Sleep like this?" He asked in a low voice, mildly. "I''ll go back to my evening room." Li Xiaoxiao all of a sudden from the bed to climb down, the voice is like a kitten, in the bed around a large circle, will run out. With a big hand, he grabbed her by the back of her dress and pulled her back. "Simo City, you don''t always carry me! I''m not a child anymore Li Xiaoxiao is not light, pedals the small short leg, glares at him. His eyes from her angry small face, swept in the chest, the corner of the lips raised a touch of Arc: "is not small." Li Xiaoxiao was trembling and had no courage before. "Sleep here tonight." He turned and said, "why, why?" Li Xiaoxiao became a stutter. "Command." "I, I, I, I''m not your soldier." Simo city didn''t pay any attention to her and unbuttoned his shirt with his back to her. Li Xiaoxiao''s heart beat fast, subconsciously looking at the direction of the porch, want to run. But behind the man as long as eyes, voice low way: "run again to break the leg." Li Xiaoxiao bit her lip and stopped, her misty eyes widened. Hit Interrupt? After swallowing his saliva, Li Xiaoxiao decides to swear to the death, turn out the check that has been prepared for a long time, and put it on the small tea table gingerly. He glanced at the rest of the light, and his eyes became dark. Turn around and look at her, waiting for an explanation. Li Xiaoxiao tightened his voice and bravely looked at him and said seriously: "I I''m an adult, and this This money will be used to repay your maintenance for many years We will Qing Dynasty. " Chapter 437 Si Mo City Mou color is deep, inside but set off a trace of fluctuation. He gazed at Li Xiaoxiao. After a few seconds, he said slowly, "take the check away, and I will not hear it." Li Xiaoxiao''s legs softened, even though he didn''t seem angry. Can be inexplicable, feel the breath in the room is particularly dignified, with a share of Yin compassion of the killing. "I I don''t, I want to break with you Sever kinship. " Li Xiaoxiao ventured to speak. Si Mo City suddenly laughed. That long years of silent face, but now some gloomy. Li Xiaoxiao breathed heavily and began to stagger back. Pick up the check on the table. The word "one million" is particularly dazzling. He put the check back on the coffee table and approached step by step. "You What are you going to do I, I, I, I''m going to call someone. " Li Xiaoxiao''s eyes were wet and scared more and more. She had a sudden regret. His eyes are so red and terrible. "Xiaoxiao." He whispered her name. Her eyelashes trembled and her breathing was disordered. "A million, not yet." "Then How much will that take? " He raised her chin with a big hand, and his eyes fell on her cherry lips: "it''s just meat compensation." The next moment, before she reacts. He bowed his head and gave her a hard kiss on the lips, strong and hot. Li Xiaoxiao rigid in place, brain a blank, silly looking at him. In a haze, she could feel that he was sucking her lips, crispy and numb, a little painful. She regained her consciousness and opened her mouth to say, "little Well... " Just a mouth, his moist soft tongue will slide into her mouth, overbearing on the tip of her tongue, ruthlessly plunder. Li Xiaoxiao only felt that her legs were soft, like an electric current creeping from her tail vertebrae. She shivered all over her body, tiny sweat oozed from the tip of her nose, her lips were slightly open, and her eyelashes were unconsciously moist. Until more than ten minutes later, smercheng found some sense of reason, tongue out of her small mouth. "Breathe." He spoke in a deep voice. Li Xiaoxiao came back to his mind. His eyes were covered with a layer of water mist and looked at him at a loss. Si Mo City frowned and couldn''t stand her appearance most. Deep voice coax a way: "close your eyes." She subconsciously closed her eyes and a stream of tears rolled down her eyes. He dropped his big hand on her waist and pressed her lips again. After crossing the border, she finally tasted her taste. He has difficulty in self-control. But this time, the little girl''s mouth closed tightly. He stuck to her lips and whispered, "dear, open your mouth." Li Xiaoxiao didn''t make a sound, still biting his teeth. The throat knot of Si Mo City moved, and her coarse fingers directly touched her skirt bottom, and her eyes were deep. Li Xiaoxiao was stiff and choked: "don''t..." His tongue slipped into her mouth, overbearing and fierce. She has no escape. The temperature in the room is getting higher and higher, filled with a beautiful breath. Li Xiaoxiao legs soft can not, tears crackling down. If it had not been for his big hand supporting her slender waist, she would have been sitting on the ground. I don''t know how long she came here. Her lips were swollen and painful without feeling. He let her go. Her eyes are full of water, tears whirling at him: "little uncle I''m afraid. " "It''s not about clearing up." He glared at her coldly. She did not speak, where dare to mention, seems to be scared not light. He moved his larynx, and his eyes were full of flames. His voice was hoarse: "Li Xiaoxiao, you and I can''t be clear." "Steal my heart, you don''t want to run anywhere!" Chapter 438 That night, Li Xiaoxiao was ordered to sleep in the guest room. Si Mo City didn''t move her again, sleeping on the small sofa all night. Xiao Ni Zi woke up several times in the middle of the night, and then she was dazed with her eyes open. Fortunately, we had a good night. The next day, the party went downstairs for breakfast. Su Yufei dragged her tired body and came back from the outside in a mess. Her face was pale, and there were still several scratches on her face. She was weak. Where did she have a little bit of swagger before. This time, she didn''t even have the strength to taunt Su Xiangwan and Li Xiaoxiao again. She just glanced at the direction of the dining table in silence, and then went upstairs with the railing. Without her presence, a meal is particularly harmonious. I don''t know if it''s because of Si Mo City, the breakfast is very rich. Si Mo City is still with a face, so people dare not build a shop. Only from time to time, Li Xiaoxiao put some vegetables into Li Xiaoxiao''s bowl. Li Xiaoxiao kept his head down and kept silent. A few days later. Mu Beiting finally learned that Sima city and Li Xiaoxiao had been living in the Su family. His face was gloomy and his lungs almost burst. Immediately, he came to the door with something. Here Su Xiangwan and Li Xiaoxiao are watching Liuzhu Zhuan together, and a door bell rings. She ate an apple in her hand, put on her slippers and opened the door. As soon as the door opened, she was stunned, and the apple in her hand fell to the ground. The man in front of him was wearing a gray black coat with a straight suit inside. His face was cold and his eyes were deep. Who is not mu Beiting? Mu Beiting looks the same, and the sight on her face is a little deep. Su Xiangwan''s heart was startled, and he pushed him to the outside for a few minutes. He followed him out and closed the door. "Why did you come?" He sneered: "Oh, Si Mo City can come, I can''t?" "Then How can it be the same, he He is Xiaoxiao''s little uncle. " "I''m still your husband!" Su Xiangwan''s heart was tight, and quickly raised her little hand to cover his mouth. "Mu Beiting You can eat without saying anything... " Nonsense? His eyes were a little dangerous. Mu Beiting''s liver aches and he wants to crush the heartless woman in front of him. Take advantage of the situation, embrace her slender waist, take her into the arms, bow his head and kiss her lips. "I''m talking nonsense, eh?" He asked in a cold voice. Su''s face turned white in the evening for fear that the servants would see it. Fortunately, tomorrow is new year''s Eve, but no one is there. "Let go of it. My dad will see it later." She struggled, and her little fist fell on his chest, not at all at ease. Mu Beiting was drawn by her desire, the strength of the hand a few points, kiss to her neck socket deep voice: "you move again, I have to take you to the hotel first." The familiar embrace and breath made her lose her mind. His wet tongue licked her neck socket. She shivered, until this moment, she realized how much she thought of him. At this time, there was a sound of Su Zhiguo''s voice in the room: "late evening, is there any guest coming?" "Oh, no, I''m blowing outside!" After that, she lowered her voice and said to him, "don''t make a fuss. Let go of it. My father is coming!" Mu Beiting still hugged her, buried in her neck socket, stuffy voice: "I don''t care." Su Xiangwan was eager to jump, but mu Beiting was not anxious. He refused to let go of anything. Seeing the sound of footsteps approaching, Su xiangevening rushed out a touch of virtual sweat: "obedient, back to buy you sugar to eat." He slowly raised his head and looked at her with a sad look. How long has she been cold to him. Huh, sugar? It''s a trick to kid. Chapter 439 "Late, I don''t eat sugar." His eyes were deep and dark, and she knew what he was thinking at one glance. "Let me go first." He looked at her with black eyes and said nothing. Su Xiangwan is really anxious. After all, she is not ready to tell the public about their relationship. "Please, my dad will see it later. We have to finish." Sue took his arm in the evening, soft voice coquettish. He looked down at her, not anxious or slow: "you will finish, I will not." Su Xiang reached out to twist his waist in the evening, but he didn''t pinch anything. He murmured: "see just right, my son-in-law should also see his father-in-law." She glared at him angrily. Mu Beiting was still unmoved, so he held her in his arms. At the moment, Su Zhiguo has come to the door, hands on the door handle, twist. Su xiangevening a bite teeth, small face rose red, on tiptoe in his ear soft voice way: "later for you to eat." Hearing the speech, Mu Beiting''s heart trembled. Her sudden approach, her body elegant fragrance into the nose, provocative fatal. Listen to the soft words in your ears. His eyes were dark and hard in an instant. Fortunately, he was wearing a coat, which covered his embarrassment. When Su Zhiguo opened the door, Mu Beiting had already let her go. But piansheng, before letting go, licked her ear beads as bad as before. Su Xiangwan''s ears were sensitive, nervous and frightened. His two ears seemed to be on fire. They were red and lovely. Su Zhiguo saw the two people in front of the door and couldn''t help being stunned. Su Xiangwan pretended to be calm. I don''t know if I''m guilty of being a thief. My face is red and my heart is beating fast. Palms also sweat a lot, afraid to be seen what. However, the man in front of him is serious, still a pair of aloof and aloof, dignified and calm. He is not the one who just pours and swindles. She flattened her small mouth and said in the bottom of her heart: she looks like a dog. The speed of turning over her face is faster than her. "Later This is Is this? " Mu Beiting''s face was cold and stern, and he had an indescribable nobility, but he seemed particularly calm. "Hello, I''m Su Xiangwan''s..." "Dad, this is my boss!" Su raised a few notes to the evening and interrupted immediately. Mu Beiting glanced at her faintly and didn''t explain. Only then did Su Xiangwan speak softly. She''s really What kind of evil did you make! "Mu Shao I''ve heard a lot about you. Please sit in Su Zhiguo''s face is full of smiles. Although he doesn''t know the purpose of Mu Beiting, he can''t touch this kind of character all his life. Immediately, eagerly side body invited him in, oneself leads the way in front. Su Xiangwan and Mu Beiting walk side by side behind him. Her little face gave him a fierce look. Mu Beiting slightly raised the corners of his lips, only felt that she was so lovely that she could not say. It tickled his heart. Immediately, he pulled off her little hand uneasily. Su nearly jumped late and tried to get rid of it. However, his courage is very big, big hand tightly wrapped her small hand, let her how to swing also refused to let go. Su Xiangwan''s eyes were red and he opened his mouth silently: "let go "No He also responded in silence. "Are you going to let it go or not?" She asked in silence. He raised his eyebrows with no intention of letting go. In just a few seconds, the two men confronted each other behind Su Zhiguo. Su Xiangwan''s gnashing teeth, naive! He turned his head and took a look at Su Zhiguo''s back. He grabbed Mu Beiting''s hand and bit him fiercely. Chapter 440 He wrung his eyebrows and let go. "We must have caused you a lot of trouble in our company. The last press conference..." At the moment, Su Zhiguo turns around. As a result, I saw my daughter grinning a little twisted, looking a little proud? Su Zhiguo''s eyes jumped, cleared his throat and said, "late You are...! " Su Xiangwan quickly converged and cleared his throat: "Oh, Dad, I just found it interesting to watch TV." In the corner of the tears whirling Li Xiaoxiao light floating over a look. Well, Ouyang Xue blocked an arrow for the general and died in the general''s arms. Interesting. It''s fun. Coincidentally, this meeting Si Mo City comes down from the upstairs, saw Mu Beiting one eye, slightly nods. Mu Beiting has no expression and chooses to ignore it. He''s only the first time he''s been home late. This son of a bitch has been living for a few days! It''s strange that he''s comfortable. "It''s too late to pour tea." Su Zhiguo frowned and opened his mouth. Su Yufei can''t point to it. The child doesn''t know about it these days. He quarrels all day long. There are ghosts in the family. A surprise, the whole family is not good rest, disgraceful. So he asked an adjutant to take her to train for a few days. It was rare for her to be quiet at home. Sue got up late to make tea. She soaked Pu''er in a purple clay pot. Autumn and winter are more suitable for cooked Pu''er. It''s warm and comfortable to drink. Mu Beiting sat on the sofa and exchanged greetings with Su Zhiguo. His sight swept the figure in the kitchen from time to time. Si Mo City directly sat beside Li Xiaoxiao. At first, the little girl was very straight. After a while, she was attracted by the plot. Her red eyes broke into tears. Si Mo City legs overlapping, slowly pumping tissue to her, one after another. Soon after, Susu came back with a tray. And this meeting, Su Zhiguo is no longer young, his face full of smile. I don''t know what Mu Beiting said, which made him happy as if he had drunk too much. Su gave Mu Beiting a look at the evening white. Big tail wolf. It''s real. Her father must be bewildered by his appearance. But in fact, Su Zhiguo was very happy indeed. I just think that Mr. Mu is more approachable than the rumor. He is calm and polite, and has a good disposition. Su Xiangwan first handed Su Zhiguo a cup of tea, and then Mu Beiting. The cup is very small, purple sand texture looks particularly high-end. Mu Beiting reaches out and takes it. His sight still falls on Su Zhiguo. He seems to be listening to what he is saying. But in fact, the index finger was not honest on the back of her hand. His fingertips were cool and scratched on the back of her hand. Su Xiangwan quickly took back her hand, her cheek was slightly red, and she glared at him. This man, he is a real coward! Su Zhiguo''s sight happened to sweep over. She quickly picked up the tea cup and sipped it gently to cover up her uneasiness. However, Su Zhiguo saw the tooth mark on the back of Mu Beiting''s hand. He was stunned for a moment and said, "Mu Shao, your hand..." Mu Beiting looked down. On the back of his right hand, there were several light red teeth marks, which were particularly obvious. He raised his eyes, eyes inadvertently swept Su Xiangwan''s direction. Su Xiangwan bit her lip and held the cup tighter in her hand. She didn''t dare to look up. "Oh, I have a little wild cat at home. If I don''t agree with you, I will bite you." Mu Beiting spoke faintly. He looked at Su Xiangwan and said, "Miss Su, do you think so?" Chapter 441 Su''s face turned red in the evening. You are meow! Your whole family is meow! Su Zhiguo turns his head and looks at Su Xiangwan. It seems that his daughter has a good relationship with Mu Shao. "Late? Have you ever seen the cat of the Mu Shao family? " Su Xiangwan was frozen in the same place. Under the eyes of the two people, he felt a little guilty and answered in disorder. "Well, see you Once. " "What kind is it?" Su Zhiguo continued to ask. "Garfield." "A cat with broken ears." Su Xiangwan and Mu Beiting speak at the same time, but they give two completely different answers. Su Xiangwan doesn''t know much about the kinds of cats. Opening his mouth is a very famous Garfield. But mu Beiting is said to be a cat with broken ears. The air was suddenly quiet for a moment. They looked at each other and changed their words. "A cat with broken ears." "Garfield." Su Xiangwan Facing Su Zhiguo''s eyes, she really wants to die. Mu Beiting was silent for a moment, then looked at Su Zhiguo and seriously explained, "it''s actually a cat with folded ears, isn''t it late?" Hearing the sound, Su Xiangwan just wants to ha ha. Yes, yes, it''s your uncle! Have you ever seen Jack Garfield? But after all, she just nodded to Su Zhiguo seriously: "well, it''s such a dad." Su Zhiguo nodded slightly and drank a mouthful of tea. He said anxiously, "Mr. Mu may not understand. These pets can''t be too spoiled. We must make good rules, or we will go to the house and uncover the tiles." Mu Beiting''s sight drifted lightly across Su Xiangwan. He said thoughtfully, "but what I keep is a little wild cat, which is very surly. When I get angry, I still ignore people." Su glared at him fiercely at the evening and lowered his head slightly. This son of a bitch! The new year''s Eve came to her house to find her unhappy. Su Zhiguo frowned and said seriously, "so bad tempered?" "Yes, she scratched a lot of scratches on my body. I screamed while scratching." Mu Beiting spoke faintly. Su Xiangwan bit his lip and remembered the bloodstains on his body. His face was red and his ears were hot. What''s scratching and yelling! What is he talking about! Asshole adores Beiting! What the hell are you talking about! It seems that Beiting is in a good mood. Su Zhiguo didn''t notice the two people''s glances. He thought for a moment and said seriously, "Mu Shao said that the cat was scratching and barking at the same time?" "Well, exactly." Mu Beiting opened his mouth with a deep voice, and his face was sincere. He wanted to be more serious and more serious. Su Zhiguo thought for a while and couldn''t help but say: "Mu Shao this cat, should not be estrus." "Cough Cough... " Su''s mouth of tea gushed out in the evening, and almost breathed. She was eager to find a place to get into it, with shame in her eyes. Hair Estrus? OK, Dad. You are my real father! Mu Beiting obviously didn''t expect Su Zhiguo''s answer. After a moment''s silence, Mu Beiting laughed out loud, but his sight always drifted over Su Xiangwan''s head from time to time. "Oh Mr. Su said that, I think it is very reasonable! " "However, after being bitten by a cat, Mu Shao must get rabies vaccine. The incubation period of rabies is 10 years. Mu Shao must not be negligent." Critical hit again. Su Xiangwan almost carried it in one breath, her silver teeth were broken, and her eyes were filled with blood. Mr. Su Zhiguo! You really treat your daughter as a beast! And rabies vaccine. Mu Beiting nodded: "what Mr. Su reminds is." Su looked at a naive man with a red face in the evening, as if he saw his tail wagging behind him. Chapter 442 "Late, late. Are you ok?" Mu Beiting looks at Su Xiangwan with concern. Su Xiangwan squeezed out a smile that was even worse than crying: "I don''t have to worry about it. I''m very good, very good." Seeing this, Mu Beiting nodded. Su Zhiguo''s eyes drifted over the two people, and then tried to say: "I heard the appellation of night and evening by Mu Shao. Do you seem to have a good relationship with us?" Smell speech, Su Xiangwan''s heart tightly lifted up again. Please, please Her heart can''t bear any stimulation Mu Beiting was silent for a moment and then replied, "it''s not very good." It''s the degree to which I can get into her body. "Then you..." Su Zhiguo some do not understand, vaguely feel that this mu Shao seems to have some concern for his daughter. But if he really said that he was concerned, there was no other expression besides calling him closer. "Evening is the actress of our company. Other staff call her that way, so I will do as the Romans do." "I see." Su Zhiguo suddenly realized that he thought too much. The two continued to exchange greetings, chatting from home and country to the market battlefield. Su Xiangwan is bored to moldy, but also tries to reduce his sense of existence. So, a few minutes later. She watched a man, put the teacup in front of her, and put her big hand in front of her. Pick up her cup and cover it with lipstick. Drink it all in one gulp. Su Xiangwan subconsciously took a look at Su Zhiguo and was relieved to see that he did not seem to notice. But when he lifted his eyes, he was facing his deep black eyes. Just recovered small face, a little red again. I don''t know whether it''s shy or angry. Mu Beiting bent his lips and turned his words: "Mr. Su, to be honest, I may have to harass you here for a few days." Su xiangevening an exciting, like in a sleepy summer, suddenly was a basin of cold water splash wake. He, he, he, he what did you say? How many days? What do you mean! He''s going to live here, too? No, no, no, no, absolutely not! Su Zhiguo was also stunned for a moment, obviously did not expect Mu Beiting to put forward such a request. But it''s really weird. First, the youngest colonel of the Empire will stay here. Then, mubeiting, the most respectable hand covering the sky in Haicheng, will stay here. It''s strange that Su Zhiguo can be steady in his mind. Only when you think that someone in your family has committed something, or unintentionally provoked someone, will you condescend to two great men. Su Zhiguo didn''t make a sound immediately. Su Xiangwan reacted and pricked his hair. But in front of her father, she did not dare to speak. Immediately, turn out the mobile phone, bow to fiddle with. For a while, Mu Beiting only heard the wechat that had not been moved for several days, and kept ringing. You are crazy!!! ] [you can''t live here!!! ] [what do you want? How do you want to die!!! ] [mu Beiting, please stop making trouble. ] Su Xiangwan''s tone gradually softened from the initial excitement and shock. At that moment, he made several pitiful expressions in the past. Mu Beiting glanced lightly, then put away the mobile phone. Su Xiang''s teeth itched in the evening, but he couldn''t help it. At the moment, Su Zhiguo pondered and said, "can I ask Mu Shao, what''s the reason for staying here?" Mu Beiting eyes deep color, in Su Xiangwan gaze slowly way: "because I like the people here." Chapter 443 Su Xiangwan was almost stunned by his words. Su Zhiguo is also gaping, surprised at Mu Beiting. "The person you like Is it Before he finished, Su stood up and said, "Dad, I''ll tell you the truth, but before you say it, you must be prepared mentally. Moreover, you must promise me that you will keep a secret and will never spread the matter to the public. After all, you know that Mu Shao has a distinguished and special identity, and many people in the media and the outside world have been watching him. Therefore, this matter is of great importance, and there must be no carelessness. So now, can you do it? " Su Xiangwan suddenly stood up and said a lot like a machine gun. Let alone Su Zhiguo, Mu Beiting was also stunned. His eyes darkened. Is she ready to confess? Unexpectedly, he just wanted to tease her, but she couldn''t help but confess. This is an unexpected delivery. Su Zhiguo responded for a while, and then nodded seriously: "don''t worry about the evening. Dad, this guarantee can still be done. Dad promised you, no matter what the result is, it will never be spread out. " Su Xiangwan held his breath, then looked directly at Su Zhiguo and said simply, "Dad, in fact, the person who admires Beiting is Si Mo Cheng!" As soon as this word comes out, Li Xiaoxiao, who is chasing TV series, coughs violently. I don''t know if he is choked by the fruit in his hand. And Si Mo City, who is bowing his head to sign the document, slowly raises his eyes. Mu Beiting is more like falling from heaven into hell, the original mild face a little bit black down, gradually iron green. Su Xiangwan did not dare to turn his head to look at him, but looked at Su Zhiguo, who was also stunned, and continued to say seriously. "Dad, I know it''s amazing to you, and I know that it''s really unacceptable to the secular world, and I know that it will be looked at differently by many people. But there is no right or wrong in the world of love, I believe you will not be so perfunctory and vulgar, you will be able to understand this enduring and difficult feelings! We are born unable to choose our own gender, also can''t choose what kind of person we will fall in love with, so I think it''s normal for a good man like Mu Shao to choose a man who can be comparable with him! " Su Xiangwan one breath crackled a long string, Su Zhiguo whole person is ignorant. Su Xiangwan never admired his eloquence so much. If she had not known that she was half a dozen, she would have been elected president of the United States. "Late Late, you What you said is Really? " Su Xiangwan only felt cold on his back, but he still nodded heavily. "It''s true, of course. Otherwise, Sima Cheng will come to our house and Mu Shao will come. Don''t you think it''s weird and strange? So the truth is that they are just two poor men who are not allowed by the secular world. They love but can''t, and their hearts are depressed and sad. There are so many people outside, so many eyes are staring at them all the time. They can only carry the shell on their back and cannot show their true love to the public. But I''m sure you can understand that, don''t you? " "This This... " Su Zhiguo nodded. But obviously, for a time or simply can not accept, Mu Beiting and Si Mo Cheng these two people, unexpectedly Unexpectedly "Dad, you see how much captain Si has sacrificed for the country and the people, and how many people Mu Shao has supported. Don''t they deserve true love?" Chapter 444 "Of course Of course not. " Su Zhiguo was accidentally taken into the ditch by Su Xiangwan. Su Xiangwan''s legs were trembling, but with strong willpower, he was firmly in place. "So, let Mu Shao live in our house and give them a chance to help them." Su Xiangwan opened her mouth very earnestly, tears twinkling in her eyes. What she said was so touching that she would cry herself. As expected, she did. Su Zhiguo nodded stupidly. Then he stood up slowly with the armrest of the sofa, and turned to go upstairs shaking: "that night You should take care of Mu Shao and captain Si for Dad, and dad will go upstairs first Slowly. " "Dad, Dad Don''t leave... " Su Xiang night flustered, but just want to catch up, Mu Beiting but a pull her back. Her eyes were red. Of course, scared. Until Su Zhiguo returned to the upstairs, the door was slowly closed. Su Xiangwan swallowed his saliva, grinned at Mu Beiting, squeezed out a smile that was worse than crying, and flattered him: "you see, it''s done. You can stay. " "Ha ha." He laughs in a low voice, the voice can not speak of the Yin and infiltration. His eyes were deep, and Sue wanted to cry in the evening. "Su Xiangwan." He grinds her name out of the crevice of his teeth, during which he does not know how many times he has to crush her. "The true love between me and SMER? Yes He asked with a low smile, a touch of dark red at the bottom of his eyes. "I, I, I, I I am also forced to helpless, who who let you suddenly come, I I I I am not prepared. " Su Xiangwan tried to be calm. She thought she played well, really, really well! Look at the entertainment industry. How many of them can have her resilience? At this time, Simo City walked out of the corner with long legs. Still a military uniform straight, deep vision in Su Xiangwan swept. In an instant, her legs were softer. Seeing that the great Yama is gone, Li Xiaoxiao immediately lies on the back of the sofa and looks at the good play. Si Mo City to recover sight, look to Mu North ting. Without saying a word, she handed him a box of condoms. Sue staggered back two steps towards the evening. Then she saw a man in military uniform and handed him another box. Then, another box. Red, yellow, blue, green, purple. Five whole boxes fall together, can have so High. Su Xiangwan''s face turned white. Mu Beiting weighed the things in his hand and bent his lower lip. His eyes were still dark: "thank you." Li Xiaoxiao looked at this scene, his mouth was slightly opened into O-shaped, and his eyes were wide open. For Why, my little uncle There will be so many condoms? "Li Xiaoxiao." Suddenly was named, Li Xiaoxiao a smart, to see the Si Mo City. Si Mo City face is expressionless, deep voice command way: "go back to the room." "Oh Oh. " Xiao Ni Zi immediately got up and followed him up stairs with him. Seeing that only himself and Mu Beiting were left in the living room, Su wanted to run. Mu Beiting kept up with him slowly, and his sight fell on his thin white legs, and his eyes glowed with fire. Her face was pale and she ran too fast. A careless, a trip in the steps, fell raw pain. Just about to get up, a big hand lifted her up. A lift eyes, is on the Mu Beiting Sen Han''s eye son, the voice is low and dull: "run what? It wasn''t quite possible just now? " He picked her up and the wooden stairs creaked. Su Xiangwan tightly grasped his lapel and tearful eyes. He looked at him pitifully: "Mu Beiting, this is my home. My father is still at home. Xiaoxiao lives next door to me. Our sound insulation is not good. You You have to pay attention to the image. " He glared at her with a sneer. Oh, image. He''s a woman. He especially Mo City and the real love between the world, but also image? Chapter 445 Mu Beiting holds her and stops on the second floor, glances at her and identifies her bedroom. The bedroom door is not closed and the things are piled up. All kinds of clothes, high-heeled shoes and messy dolls and cosmetics almost filled this small space. Su Xiangwan swallowed her mouth and became more nervous. "Mu Beiting Don''t make trouble. My father is still here... " With a bang, the door was closed. "The person I like is smoothown, eh?" he put her on the ground. As soon as her foot landed, she wanted to run. But he pulled her back and pushed her violently against the wall. Su snorted in the evening, and her lips were pressed. He bowed his head and gave her a hard kiss on the lips, a little annoyed. He was fierce, like a raging beast. There is no escape from the overwhelming kiss. Su Xiangwan''s heart trembled and was confined between him and the wall. His throat was tight and astringent. "Well It hurts... " Su called out in the evening and tried to avoid it. His kiss fell on her snow-white neck socket, his big hand "stabbed" and tore off her coat. The button snapped open and fell all over the floor. He threw his clothes on the ground with a big hand. All of a sudden, her clothes were empty, and Su subconsciously raised her hand to cover it. He squeezed her wrist hard and pressed her hand to her ear. "Don''t look." She uttered a voice, burning like a fire in his burning eyes. His eyes glanced over her blushing face, and he said with a low smile, "was it not quite possible just now? Yes The cool air made her tremble, even her pores were gradually erect, and she bit her lip. His sight, down the clavicle, grew deeper and deeper. Her skin is snow-white, black lace underwear is closely wrapped in her size, shape is beautiful, his pupils shrink, and his whole body is dry and hot. "Goblin!" Words fall, waiting for Su to speak late. He picked it up and put it close to her dresser. She had a lot of things on her dresser, but she didn''t clean it up because she was not at home all the time. This time, things crackled down. Some of them rolled away on the floor. "Mu Beiting You... " Su Xiangwan was frightened. After all, this is home, and Su Zhiguo is also there. Liu Yuerong has gone out. I don''t know when she will be back. But before she finished speaking, he bit her lip again, and his big hand moved quickly and easily took off her trousers. Her small hand was forced to put on his neck, the snow-white neck slightly lifted, the clavicle and blood vessels were clear, he could not help but scold. "Seduce Laozi, right?" Su Xiangwan has cute eyes and a heart to cry. She didn''t. Mu Beiting stood between her legs, very close to her. The mirror of the dressing table reflected her snow-white back. She could not see it by herself, but let him seal the devil. The temperature in the room is getting higher and higher, so Su''s eyes are dim at night. Knowing that he could not escape, he simply accepted his life. Soft voice soft: "you gently Can you... " He snorted, "no way." She looked at him with red eyes. He slightly lowered his head and bit her shoulder. He said in a low voice, "be quiet. I''m afraid others won''t hear you." "You son of a bitch!" Su Xiangwan is really upset. This This is her home. How could he How can you! Mu Beiting Mou color some sinister, holding her chin asked her: "I always want to prove to my father-in-law, my sexual orientation, you say is not." She shivered all over and clenched her lip. Good reincarnation of the world, heaven let go who! Chapter 446 He was on the dresser, and he took her. The European style wooden dresser was shaking, and the legs of the table creaked from time to time, which made her frightened and frightened. After a long time, Su Xiangwan was paralyzed. She has a beautiful body. Ten thousand times is not enough. "Well All right Su''s voice went off and on in the evening, and did not dare to look up at his eyes. He sneered, rubbed her back with his big hand, and asked in a low voice, "OK?" Su Xiangwan finally couldn''t help lifting his eyes. The misty eyes looked at him wrongly. I don''t know if it''s because she just passed through the clouds and rain. Her little mouth is red and shining with water. She just looks at it and feels enchanted. Mu Beiting grabs her little hand and drops it somewhere. "Ah ~" Su Xiangwan was startled and quickly pulled out his hand. His face would turn white after a while. He hummed and laughed, looked at her and said, "no good, what to do." "I I know it''s wrong. " Su Xiangwan bowed his head and was soft. His voice was a little hoarse, soft and waxy. Wrong? Mu Beiting squinted. She has been cold to him for so many days, he has been holding back a evil fire. How can it be so! "Don''t Don''t... " He leaned forward, and Sue was so flustered at night that there was no place for his legs to fall, so he had to put his strength around his waist. He bumped into her again with a comfortable grunt. The legs of the dresser were still swaying and creaking, accompanied by some shameful sound. Su Xiangwan bit her lips, one hand on the desk and one on the shoulder. I''m afraid I''ll make a sound if I''m not careful. Just then, there was a knock on the door. "Dong Dong Dong..." "Late at night, is mu Shao gone?" It''s su Zhiguo. Su Xiangwan''s small face was white, and she looked at the man in front of her in horror, with a beseeching under her eyes. "Call my husband." He leaned in her ear and spoke in a deep voice. Su Xiangwan bit her lip and struggled with her eyes. She did not cry, Mu Beiting was dissatisfied. This has never been anything to fear of people, although wearing a formal coat. But this is the son of heaven, from small to big, and when afraid of what. Say, then again fierce possession of her. Su Zhiguo frowned at the door. "Late? What''s the sound in it? " Mu Beiting picks eyebrow, lowers head to lick to kiss her ear lobe: "not very can weave?" Su Xiangwan''s voice was filled with crying, and she replied in a panic: "ah, Dad I''m in Dancing. There''s a There''s a new play, and I''ll find it again. " "Oh What about Mu Shao? Have you sent people away? " "Well Yes, he may be afraid that you mind I''m afraid you can see him with colored glasses, so So go ahead. " "Well, it''s a good boy. Why is it a Why is it a Ah Su Zhiguo shook his head and opened his mouth with regret. Immediately, he did not ask any more. Turn around and leave. And hearing this, Mu Beiting''s face sank a bit. What should my father-in-law do if he thinks he is a gay? Wait online. It''s very urgent. Looking at the culprit in front of him, he sneered and asked her, "dance?" Su Xiangwan had tears in her eyes. She was really scared. "Don''t Is it all right not to be here? " Well, she did. This man is the wolf. It''s impossible to ask him to stop. But But at least not on the dresser. Mu Beiting''s eyes were dark, and suddenly she had obsession. She wanted her husband to listen to her cry. Chapter 447 "For what? You choose. " He asked generously. "Bed In bed. " Su Xiangwan blushed and thought that the movement in bed would be smaller. I don''t know if Xiaoxiao and Simao City have heard anything next door. In her life, she can''t look up and be a man again. "OK, call her husband." Su looked at him with wet eyes in the evening. His face was burning like a fire, shy and shy. Zhang Yanhong opened her small mouth, but her throat seemed to be blocked. She seems to have never called anyone. She said nothing and he did not urge. There are ways to make her cry. But Su Xiangwan has always been a person who knows the current affairs. She is reserved and pretentious. One day, she is a common fault of women. But when it''s time to bend, bend. When Mu Beiting thought she couldn''t make a sound. She suddenly slightly dropped her eyes, warm soft mouth: "old The public. " Mu Beiting was stunned for a moment, his eyes were dark. "Grass, shout again!" Su Xiangwan was also a clever man, biting his lip and cocking his head to see him: "go Go to bed. " He squinted and coaxed, "OK, call again." In his eyes, she blushed, slowly, word by word out of her small mouth: "old The public. " Mu Beiting bent his lower lip, and his eyes were full of undercurrent. The big hand pinched the ankle of her right foot and pressed her little foot against the edge of the dresser. Her legs were twisted in an instant, and she faced him in an extremely shameful manner. Su Xiangwan was infuriated by this sudden turning point, and her face was red and hot: "you don''t mean what you say, liar!" Spread from the cheek to the neck, all dyed a layer of pink, unspeakable bewilderment. Because of extra shame, bean big tears crackled down. He glanced over her, his eyes dim, pinched her chin and asked, "dare you cold me?" She is angry. Don''t be too quiet. It''s obvious that he lied to her. He''s reasonable! How can there be such an asshole in the world. Mu Beiting light ah: "temper is also growing." Finally, she could not bear to cry for mercy. The intermittent voice was trying to suppress, but she could not control the rise and fall of her voice. Mu Beiting picked her up and put her on the bed. Before she could react, he leaned forward again. "Well Liars Asshole Her cursing voice was intermittent, and from time to time she could not restrain the intermittent notes. But in the end, it turned out that she cried his name again and again. * the fighting situation of the two men here is fierce. But by contrast, the next door seems very indifferent. Li Xiaoxiao was called upstairs by Si Mo City, and then sat on the sofa with her mobile phone. The mobile phone is showing a stream of beads. She looked down carefully. But in fact, she didn''t see anything. I''ve been thinking about how there are so many things in Simo city. Simo City sat at the table, signing the military district documents. It is still dark green military uniform, upright and straight like a poplar, how to see, can not be profane. Li Xiaoxiao took a light breath and tried to focus on the TV series. But before long, Li Xiaoxiao''s ears became red. Although the house of the Su family is a small villa, it is an old house in the end. The sound insulation effect is not very good. She sat cross legged on the sofa, which was next door to the wall. At the other end of the wall is Su Xiangwan''s dressing table. So, before long, she heard a creaking sound. It was too noisy. Chapter 448 Her small waist was straightened up for a moment. It was not her business, but her palms were full of sweat. Looking up quietly at the man sitting in front of the table, he seems to have not heard at all, still upright without any reaction. Li Xiaoxiao quietly breathed a sigh of relief, hoping to drop her eyes into the mobile phone screen. But the creaking sound is still going on. There is something falling on the floor, sometimes light or heavy. Li Xiaoxiao''s look is somewhat unnatural. If she was herself, she would feel embarrassed when she was in such a closed room with Simo city. Li Xiaoxiao with a small face, solemnly turned up the volume of the mobile phone. Then subconsciously look at the city of Si mo. But I didn''t expect that this time I was facing his deep eyes. A flurry flashed through her eyes and stammered, "I Did I disturb you? " Without waiting for Simao City to make a sound, Su Xiangwan couldn''t bear the madness of Mu Beiting. Across the wall, there were intermittent calls and sobs from the women. Li Xiaoxiao''s small face turned white and looked at him foolishly. Si Mo City eye color is dark, also some impetuous. "What do you want to try?" He asked in a cold voice. There was a ripple in his flat voice. Li Xiaoxiao was very scared and shook his head like a rattle. "I I''ll go downstairs. " Li Xiaoxiao got up from the sofa and whirled around in place, then found the direction of the door. "Sit down." Si Mo City face is expressionless, command way. Li Xiaoxiao immediately counseled, wanted to go, but did not dare. Standing in the same place for a few seconds, still.. After a few seconds, Li Xiaoxiao swallowed his mouth and finally turned back to the sofa. Si Mo City this just takes back the line of sight, jaw is tense. Originally, I wanted to give the little thing a lesson, so that she had a psychological preparation. I didn''t expect that I couldn''t hold the fire. Simo city takes back his eyes and forces himself to focus on the documents. But she was so timid that she would cry with a kiss. At the thought of this, the man who did not change his face after the collapse of Mount Tai finally got upset. * when Su Xiangwan went downstairs again, it was already dark. Su Zhiguo and Liu Yuerong, Si Mo Cheng and Li Xiaoxiao, as well as some radiant man, are all sitting on the sofa. With the TV on, several people don''t know what to talk about. Su Xiangwan didn''t care what excuse Mu Beiting was looking for, and explained with Su Zhiguo. She''s a little bit of a broken pot. If Su Zhiguo doesn''t ask, she doesn''t say. Su Zhiguo glanced at his daughter, frowned and said, "late at night, why don''t you say that your child is ill? I also want to trouble Mu Shao to buy some medicine... " Su Xiangwan glanced at Mu Beiting lightly and did not speak. Look at the time. It''s nine o''clock at night. It seems that this son of a bitch after she fainted, and Su Zhiguo lied to buy her medicine, and then folded back. Su Xiangwan sat in the corner, legs trembling, far away from Mu Beiting. His hair was messy, his eyes were red and swollen, and his face was not even bloody. He looked sick. Liu Yuerong looked at her quietly, but vaguely saw a pink mark on her neck. She narrowed her eyes slightly and did not know what to think about. After a few seconds, he asked, "you don''t look very good in the evening? I think there is still a red mark on my neck. Isn''t there a rash? " Chapter 449 Smell speech, Su Xiangwan slightly a Leng. She was so sleepy, she woke up thirsty again, put on a dress and went downstairs. I forgot the trace on my neck. Micro a lift eyes, several lines of sight all fall on her neck. In particular, Su Zhiguo''s, with a touch of inquiry. Su Xiangwan''s heart trembled, but he pretended to be calm. He raised his hand and touched it at will, and said faintly, "do you have any? I don''t even know... " Her voice hoarse fierce, Su Zhiguo''s eyebrows tightly wrinkled up: "the morning is good to end the end, how to say ill is ill." Su Xiangwan was silent and silent. He didn''t even look at Mu Beiting. The man''s eyes were dim and from time to time floated across her face. However, Xu was satisfied in the afternoon and seemed to be in a good mood. Liu Yuerong slightly droops her eyes, sees the topic did not pick up, then discerns the interest to live the mouth. Su Zhiguo asked the servant to heat the food for a while, but Su had two bites in the evening, but he was not very interested and had no appetite. After dinner, Su Zhiguo told her to take the medicine. Looking at the pills in front of her, Su Xiangwan twisted her pretty eyebrows and said slowly, "Dad, I don''t want to eat." She''s not sick at all. Eat some wool! But Su Zhiguo didn''t obey. It seemed that he always felt that he owed her some money and was especially attentive. "You child, why are you so wayward. Your body is your own, and now it''s time for you to get better soon. " "I see, Dad. I''ll eat the head office later." Su Xiang said later that he couldn''t help but muddle through. Seeing this, Su Zhiguo is no longer in a dilemma. See to Mu North Ting warm voice way: "late evening, Mu Shao hard to buy medicine for you, you have a good thank you." Su Xiangwan winked at the corner of her eyes and looked at the man opposite with a pale face. A lift eyes, is bumping into his dark sight. "Mu Shao is your boss. You should thank others." Su Zhiguo is still trying to persuade him. First of all, he hopes that his daughter and Mu Beiting get along better, and will not be bullied in the company. Second, he really didn''t expect to do such a small thing as Mu Beiting. It''s true to thank him. "Later, dad is talking to you. Do you hear me?" Seeing that she didn''t speak, Su Zhi''s Mandarin was very angry. He didn''t know what happened to the child. Su Xiangwan''s eyes were red, and she was really aggrieved. Thank you. Thank you. Thank you! Ten Su Zhiguo''s brains are not as good as one mu Beiting. The culprit is in front of us, and the father is still rushing to let her thank you! After a few seconds of stalemate, she finally reluctantly spat out two words: "thank you." Mu Beiting bent his lower lip: "willing to serve." Su Xiang evening heart hair stuffy, hang down Mou son ignore him. * not long after, the adults were nagging, and Li Xiaoxiao and she got to the corner. "Late, how are you?" Her eyes were wide open. Su Xiangwan couldn''t say a word. After a while, he said, "it''s not very good." Li Xiaoxiao looked at her sympathetically. Her little white hand gently touched her head: "poor." "Xiaoxiao, you should stay away from SMER city." Suddenly she began to speak. Li Xiaoxiao was stunned: "eh?" Su snorted coldly in the evening and said, "do you think that with so many of those things on him, is he prepared for others with good intentions?" Su Xiangwan is good at persuasion, and Xiaoxiao has a dull face. After a few seconds, the baby''s fat face a little red, silly looking at her: "you You mean, that Those are for Give me Is it Chapter 450 Su raised her eyebrows and asked, "what do you say?" Li Xiaoxiao shivered, her face turned white, and the whole person was not well. So Those are for For her. Su Xiangwan showed a strange aunt like smile: "so ah, don''t let him touch you. Don''t touch a finger for him." Xiaoxiao pulled her hand: "late, I''m afraid." At this time, a deep and steady voice sounded behind him: "Miss Su''s lesson seems not enough." Su is frozen in the evening. Do you want to be so unlucky? Does this man walk soundlessly? Since you are unkind, don''t blame me for my injustice! Si Mo City did not know when to appear behind two people, on Li Xiaoxiao dull Zheng eyes, slowly way: "don''t listen to her." Li Xiaoxiao is still staring at him, without any reaction. His eyes are deep: "do you hear me?" After a few seconds, Li Xiaoxiao nodded slowly and did not dare to look at his deep eyes. He reached out and rubbed her head: "good." She was embarrassed to avoid, drooping her head, but still thinking about the late words. He gazed at her for a few seconds and said in a deep voice, "the things are bought by deputy Zhang. Mistakes should be punished." Li Xiaoxiao slowly raised his small head to look at him, and his heart relaxed slightly. Don''t want to, Si Mo City eyes deep, slowly way: "so, you don''t make mistakes." Li Xiaoxiao small face a white, just relax under the nerve in an instant and tight. * after that day, Su Xiangwan never paid much attention to Mu Beiting. The attitude is always not salty, occasionally should be a few. Strictly speaking, it''s even cold. Mu Beiting calmed down the heart and some irritability. He just can''t see the cold way she treats him. But on the other hand, Liu Yuerong seems to be aware of some clues. She stares at them when she has nothing to do. Even he had to settle down. On New Year''s Eve, Su Yufei came back. After seeing Mu Beiting, his eyes were shining. However, he suffered from several days of torture without any strength at all. Attentively said a few good words, did not ask for good fruit, then went back to the room to fall asleep. Around 8 o''clock in the evening, except for Su Yufei, the family sat at the tea table, making dumplings and watching the Spring Festival party. Mu Beiting usually never looks at it and feels bored. But this meeting, looking at her sitting beside her, a piece of dumpling skin on her snow-white palm, putting the stuffing, and then looking at the fingers sticking flour to knead the dough bit by bit, he also found it interesting. But before long, he felt a little jealous of her dumplings. Her hands are so beautiful, so white and thin, but I haven''t held them for a long time. "How to pack it? Teach me." He raised his eyes slightly and spoke in a low voice on her side. Su Xiangwan didn''t believe that he couldn''t learn after watching it for so long. He turned a blind eye and said nothing. "Teach or not?" He asked. "No teaching." She did not raise her head, refused simply, and her attitude was somewhat cold. He seems to be inadvertently close, in her small delicate ear whispered: "evening, do you know that every time you are cold to me, I want to kill you in bed." Su''s back was cold at night and her hands began to tremble. Half of the dumplings dropped from the hand, making a soft noise. Su Zhiguo and Liu Yuerong look up at her. Su Xiangwan picked up the dumplings without saying a word. When two people''s eyes moved away, she looked at him with a warning in her eyes. He looked at her with cold eyes and slightly curved lips. He did not ask, has been staring at her, her heart beat badly, fortunately, not long, a phone call him away. Mu Beiting walked to the window with some impatience. Chapter 451 Opposite is his mother, Ms. Lu: "Beiting, I will come back late on the third day of junior high school." Mu Beiting frowned: "say more." "You son of a bitch, did you run away late? I tell you, if I don''t see late in the third day of junior high school, you don''t come back to my mother! " With that, Ms. Lu hung up directly. We ate dumplings, set off firecrackers, watched the Spring Festival Gala and picked up the God of wealth. The new year is still lively. Su Zhiguo and Liu Yuerong are not young and go to bed early. Su Xiang evening see Xiaoxiao and Si Mo City also plan to go upstairs, then also get up. As he got up, he suddenly grabbed her hand. "Let''s go out." She frowned, even if she refused. "No rejection." Her low eyes, on his pair of sincere eyes, and a little poor, suddenly softened down. It''s really Which one is he. They left Su''s house and he took her to the river. The sound of firecrackers was deafening. The ground was covered with red firecrackers, and red lanterns were hung high in every family. There was a strong sense of joy everywhere. Su Xiangwan didn''t understand what he was going to do until he took her to a cable car. She grabbed the armrest uneasily, a little afraid. He sat on her side and put his hand over her eyes. A low voice sounded in her ear, making her feel secure: "don''t be afraid." The cable car glided along the track and soon reached the top of the river. Mu Beiting slowly let go of his hand and Su looked down at the evening. A yellow light in the middle of the river into a line, casting thousands of reflections, and these lamp pillars together, become a heart pattern. Under her gaze, the lamp post lights up from the outer ring layer by layer. The original hollow pattern has become a solid "heart". The waves are full of broken gold. Su Xiangwan was a little distracted. The next moment, a huge sound burst in my ear. Su Xiangwan subconsciously raised her head, and fireworks were blooming in front of her eyes. The world was gorgeous and reflected in the lake and river, which was beautiful. She looked at the bright fireworks, and he was looking at her. Waiting for her to recover, he held her in his arms and said in a low voice, "are you still angry?" Su Xiangwan''s eyes were slightly wet, her eyelashes trembled and she didn''t speak. He gently raised her chin and gave her a kiss: "little heartless!" * after going back, the atmosphere between the two eased a bit. Su Xiangwan stopped in the yard to look at him and whispered, "go home tomorrow." Mu Beiting''s eyes are dim and staring at her. She gently took his big hand: "tomorrow, Simao City and Xiaoxiao will leave." He has no good reason. In fact, she didn''t mean to hide Su Zhiguo. But once he knows, Liu Yuerong will know. Although the father loves her, she is not so clear after all. Liu Yuerong is a virtuous person in his heart. He won''t lie to her. But once Liu Yuerong and Su Yufei know, then the whole world will know. And now she is not ready to tell the world. She felt that she had too much privacy and squalor in her heart. They were all too young, and their future was full of variables. And this love, too fragile. The wind does not shake. He didn''t say anything, just looked at her, she felt a little guilty: "you accompany aunt Lu and uncle mu, they will miss you very much, you wait for me at home, I will go to your home in two days, OK?" He gazed at her for a long time, after all, it was a light response, and his mood was not high. He always felt that after she knew that the man that night was him, she seemed to be estranged from him. But he didn''t know why. He didn''t like the feeling. When they go upstairs together, the room will be separated at the stairway. He didn''t move. He stood in front of the door and watched her go first. Su could feel his gaze as he walked into the bedroom. Step slightly, suddenly turned around, ran to gently embrace him. "Mubeiting, happy new year." Chapter 452 He was stunned, but she had already returned to the room. His body still remains her temperature, he looked at the closed door, warm voice: "evening, happy new year." The next day, several great Buddhas left. Su Zhiguo was relieved and Su Xiangwan was relieved. Su Xiangwan promised Mu Beiting to accompany him home on the third day of the new year. But on the second day of junior high school, something unexpected happened. Early in the morning, before Su Xiangwan woke up, Su Zhiguo began to knock on the door: "late at night, not up." After knocking for a few minutes, Su opened the door with a frown: "Dad What are you doing this morning "Look what you look like with your hair in a mess. Hurry up and put on some makeup. Today, dad will take you to see an important person." Su Xiangwan was stunned for a moment, and his confused mind was also sober. Meet someone? Song Ziming? Years ago, Su Zhiguo once put forward, but that time she made excuses to get rid of it. She is usually busy with her work, which can be regarded as a legitimate reason, and Su Zhiguo can''t say anything. But at present, it can''t be pushed or delayed. After su Xiangwan closed the door, her heart was a little restless. Is it finally time to meet? She doesn''t seem ready. But things in this world are changeable. There is no time to prepare for her. She picked herself up and went downstairs. At a glance, Liu Yuerong and Su Yufei have already cleaned up. Su Yufei wore a goose yellow suit, which is not too cold. It seems that she is not ready to wear the coat. Liu Yuerong dressed up in a simple and elegant way, but she was generous and decent. As soon as she appeared, several people''s eyes fell on her. Su Yufei''s eyes flashed with disdain and snorted coldly. Liu Yuerong did not change her look and did not make a sound. Su Zhiguo wrung his brow and stopped several times. Finally, he couldn''t help but say, "it''s too late to tell you to clean yourself up." Su Xiangwan was stunned. She was dressed casually, but she couldn''t see it. Inside, she wore a loose knitted garment and jeans. On the outside, she wore a large and thick Korean black down jacket and a hat on her head. In fact, she thought it was quite fashionable. Most of all, comfort. "Go upstairs and get dressed. Dress formally." Su Zhiguo''s spirit is not light. This child, how does not know to grasp the opportunity, what he just said is not obvious enough. "Dad, pay attention to what you do with so much. It''s not a blind date." Su Xiangwan opened his mouth with a smile, but a cold light flashed through her eyes. "You! Go and change my clothes before you come down! " Su Zhiguo''s face rose a little red, some angry. Su could not but go upstairs to change her clothes. She knows Su Zhiguo''s painstaking efforts. It''s useless to talk about it at this time. Su Xiangwan came down again and changed into a high order dress of some famous brand. It was elegant blue gray and simple in style. It could be cut and designed, but it was magnificent and amazing. She had a coat in her hand and silver high heels on her feet. It doesn''t matter what the hair and make-up look like, but it looks gorgeous. Su Zhiguo''s face softened a little, and then nodded. As they went out, they said, "don''t talk nonsense when we see people. They are not the people we can offend." After getting on the bus, Su Xiangwan looks out of the window and doesn''t know if he can keep calm when he sees song Ziming. Can''t help but take off the shoes, directly hit his face. After all, today, she carefully selected a pair of high-heeled shoes with sharp and thin heels. More than half an hour later, the car stopped in front of a hotel. After su Xiangwan got off the bus, he lowered his head slightly and went directly to the reserved room with Su Zhiguo and others. As soon as the door opened, a face that she would never forget came into sight. Chapter 453 Seeing song Ziming for a moment, Su Xiangwan''s eyes became a little deeper. It''s dark. It''s like dripping water. "Mr. Song, I''ve been waiting a long time..." After entering the door, Su Zhiguo immediately bowed down and shook hands with the master song, his face full of smiles. The old man is no longer young, but he looks hale and hearty. He is also smiling at the moment. After su Xiangwan entered the door, he looked at it. Although the time is different, the scene is not much different from the previous life. Master song took two grandchildren, song Ziming and song ziyue. According to her memory, both of them were the proud grandsons of master song. However, it is still unknown who will become the real successor of the Song family in the end. Su Zhiguo first introduced Liu Yuerong with his father. Although Liu Yuerong was not in a good mood, he did a good job on the scene, which made Su Zhiguo satisfied. Then, the old man of song took the lead in opening his mouth: "these two must be the gold of Zhiguo. They are really lotus flowers in the water, better than immortals." "The old man is really too polite. Let me introduce it to you. This is the evening. He entered the entertainment circle before his old age. Now he is a little famous. I don''t know if he feels familiar with it." Su Zhiguo said with a smile. Compared with the original understanding of the identity of the son of the Song Dynasty, Su Zhiguo has been much calmer this time. After all, throughout the Spring Festival, there are always two men in the family who are more powerful and more difficult to provoke. He has also developed some courage. As soon as his words fell, the old man looked at Su Xiangwan with a smile. Su xiangevening smile: "Song grandfather." "Well OK, Zi Ming, Zi Yue, don''t say hello. " The old man of Song Dynasty was a man of fine character. He lived most of his life. When he heard Su Zhiguo''s words, he could hear some clues. It''s a good word whether you are familiar or not. The old man immediately realized that Su Zhiguo was more inclined to this eldest daughter, but he was also smiling. "Hello, Miss Su. I''ve heard a lot about you." Song Ziming took the lead in opening his mouth and reached out his hand actively. Su Xiangwan looked at him with a smile. He didn''t reach out and just nodded his head: "Prince song, I''m disrespectful." I don''t care about the soft face of song Ziming. Worthy of a modest young master. Song ziyue looked at this scene in the background of his eyes, slightly hooked the corner of his lower lip and said: "I heard that Miss Su was a straight girl before, but now it seems to be true." Sue looked at the man at night. Compared with song Ziming''s gentle and moistening jade, the man''s eyes are obviously overcast. With an eagle nose, one can feel that it is not a good kind. Su Xiangwan remembers that in previous generations, song ziyue had the upper hand. It is a pity that he disdains to take advantage of this superior means of women, and has always despised himself. Song Ziming, on the other hand, took his heart step by step and married himself. Later, he made use of song ziyue''s arrogance and arrogance, which made him fall into two difficulties and finally got the inheritance right of the Song family. Then, Su Zhiguo again introduced: "this is the youngest daughter, Yufei. Younger, a little wayward, but also straightforward and lovely Liu Yuerong''s face changed slightly, but she didn''t say anything. Su Xiangwan slightly droops her eyes and smiles on her lips. A little wayward, then vaguely pointed out Su Yufei''s shortcomings. Su Xiangwan knew that the father was partial to himself, but he didn''t know what kind of jackal song Ziming was. Chapter 454 A meal, though not in any name. But Su Xiangwan knew clearly that the two families had the meaning of marriage. She didn''t want to come, but she was not willing to let song Ziming become a knife hanging in her heart forever. But even to her own surprise, she was extraordinarily calm in the face of song Ziming again. There is no previous panic and panic, but also hidden deep hate in the heart. It seems that this is really her first meeting with song Ziming. Before taking a seat, song Ziming kindly opened the chair for her and Su Yufei. On the contrary, song ziyue sat down with his two uncles, slightly raised his eyes and provocatively said, "brother, why don''t you pull down the chair for me?" Song Ziming''s eyes were warm and moist, and he said faintly, "ziyue, you are a man." Song ziyue smile and do not speak, eyes color is always evil and sycophantic. Su Xiangwan seldom talks about the rectification meal, but Su Yufei always talks. In terms of appearance, song ziyue is more outspoken, but he has a dark breath, which makes people uncomfortable. Song Ziming, on the other hand, is as gentle as jade. Although her appearance is only superior, it is better than her elegant temperament. "Miss Su, it seems to eat very little." A warm voice sounded in the ear. Su Xiangwan raised her eyes, facing a pair of clear eyes. His eyes make people feel very warm, with a touch of concern. Not attentive, but just right. It''s these eyes that cheated myself for years. It''s this face, it''s been in my dreams for so many times. This is the man who pushed her into the abyss. On her eyes, song Ziming was stunned for a moment, slightly lost his mind. This woman There is a deep and complex which he can''t see through. It''s cold with sarcasm, but it seems to be hiding something. Su Xiangwan takes back her sight and smiles: "I can''t help it. I want to keep fit all the time." The words just fell, Su Yufei''s face was ferocious. Immediately, song Ziming was aroused again: "brother Ziming, would you like some juice?" "Well, I''ll pour it." Su Xiangwan saw the scene in the background of his eyes, and his look remained unchanged. At the end of the meal, Su Xiangwan received a call from Yuan Xue. "Later, I''ve contacted the cover of a new year''s special issue. You''re coming to Xindi building on Longbai road." "Well, I see." Su Xiangwan looked at the time and apologized: "grandfather song, Dad, there is something wrong with my company. Maybe we should go there first." Su Zhiguo frowned and felt anxious. After this meal, the child did not say a few words. Almost all people asked, she just answered, which is like Yufei. Su Zhiguo was eager to speak, and finally sighed. Just, anyway, Yufei is also his child. Even if he is more worried about the future, he can''t be too considerate of each other. "Well, if it''s late or late, go first. Business is business, and you can''t delay it." Master song got up to speak. Su Xiangwan apologized: "grandfather song, I''ll visit you later. Don''t be angry with me." "Well, it''s certain to visit. But grandfather, am I such a mean person? In the evening, you''ll make a good film. If you have any trouble, please come to see grandfather song. " Master song opened his mouth with a smile. "Thank you very much, then." Su Xiangwan returned with a smile, but was somewhat sincere. After all, the old man song treated her very well. In fact, the Song family, like all the well-known families, opposes the marriage of star actors. At the beginning, master song actually cared about her identity, but after all, he took care of her after she married. What''s more, her reputation was so bad that she was treated with sincerity. Chapter 455 "Ziming, you go to see him off." The old man of song opened his mouth in a warm voice. After a meal, he found Su Zhiguo''s eldest daughter interesting. "Yes, Miss Su, clothes." Song Ziming took her coat and prepared to put it on for her. Sue stepped back into the evening and took the dress. "Is Mr. song so considerate to women?" Su Xiangwan asked with a smile. Song Ziming micro Zheng for a moment, this sounds like praise, but it is a needle hidden in the Mianli, he is really not easy to answer. If you say yes, it means that he is merciful everywhere. If not, it would be frivolous to suggest that he was different from her. Su Xiangwan giggled. Her bright face was like spring flowers, which was more dazzling than the complicated crystal lamp on the ceiling. Su Xiangwan was obviously not ready to ask for his answer and turned away. Song Ziming followed her steps and said in a warm voice, "Miss Su, where are you going? I''ll take you there." Su Xiangwan looked at him with a smile: "Mr. Song, sometimes too thoughtful will make people feel hypocritical." Two people stop in front of the hotel, song Ziming steps slightly: "Miss Su doesn''t seem to like me very much." Su Xiangwan''s eyes fell on his gentle face, his eyes were deep, and he could not see his emotions. Song Ziming let her look, but at the same time, he also looked at her. Women are really more beautiful than on TV, just like the skin of blood clotting can be broken, cut off the characters on TV, her eyes, too cold. After a few seconds, Su Xiangwan said slowly, "Mr. Song should be clear about the purpose of this meal today." "Nature." Song Ziming is waiting for the following. "Mr. Song is not my type. We can''t possibly." Su Xiangwan is straightforward. This sentence really made song Ziming''s heart sink. As a descendant of the Song family, he was rejected by a woman for the first time. However, he always vaguely felt that the woman in front of him was hostile to him. But he asked himself that he had never offended her since he met. "If Miss Su doesn''t try, how can she know?" Song Ziming smiles and doesn''t seem to mind. Su Xiangwan raised his eyebrows: "Mr. Song, I have a boyfriend, so there is no need to try." Song Ziming looked the same: "if Miss Su doesn''t try, how do you know I won''t be better?" Su Xiangwan chuckled and looked at Song Ziming from head to toe. Then he said lightly: "Mr. Song, to tell you the truth, you look, from head to toe, there is no place like him." In a word, it''s not salty. Can Rao is song Ziming can camouflage again, this meeting''s face also has a bit ugly after all. Anyway, he''s a man, too. I''m still a man of God. But it has never been compared and humiliated. But in a few seconds, he returned to normal. "Miss Su said so, I would like to challenge more." Su Xiangwan sneered and her eyes were sharp: "Mr. Song likes to be cheap so much?" Song Ziming''s words were blocked, and his eyes flashed a ferocious look. Su Xiangwan saw his strange color clearly in the background of his eyes, and chuckled with sarcasm. The fox will always show its tail, but she was too naive in the previous life. Before long, the nanny car sent by Yuan Xue arrived. Mi Li first jumped out of the car: "evening sister." "Rice, happy new year." Su Xiangwan showed a spoiled smile, bent eyebrows and eyes, and suddenly song Ziming was a little distracted. Chapter 456 "Miss Su, this is my business card. Maybe you will change your mind sometime." Song Ziming caught up with the first two steps. Su Xiangwan took the business card in his hand and glanced at him: "Mr. Song is really persistent." Said, then impolitely closed the door. Song Ziming did not catch up this time. It seems that after receiving the business card, she is somewhat moved. No matter whether it''s love or money power, there is always a touch of desire. Mi Li looked out of the window curiously, but he didn''t talk much. The car is far away, Su Xiangwan stares at the business card in his hand, thinks for a while, hands the card to Mi Li, points to the electric pole passing by the window and says, "see what that is?" Rice grain holding mushroom head, lying on the window to see for a while, serious way: "Yang Wei seek medical treatment." Su Xiangwan touched her head: "it''s so smart. Come on, print his telephone into a small advertisement for seeking medical treatment, and paste up all the electric poles in Haicheng tonight." "Good! ~"Mi Li took the business card seriously. Su xiangevening to hook up the corner of the lip, the eye color Sen cold. Song Ziming, in this life, I want to see if you can be so energetic. * in the afternoon, Su Xiangwan shot several groups of magazine covers. Before leaving, she gave yuan Xue, Mi Li and the driver of the nanny car a big red envelope. A thick pile. Thanks a lot from the driver, Yuan Xue didn''t say much. However, the rice grain nodded the mushroom head and said, "no wonder my dad said that stars are wronged." Su knocked on her small head in the evening: "to fight." Rice grain a face serious way: "you can''t beat me." Su Xiangwan That night, Su Zhiguo came to her for a heart to heart talk about her impression of the two brothers of the Song family. Su Xiangwan only praised song ziyue and made Su Zhiguo frown frequently. However, in the end, Su Xiangwan refused the nagging from his old father on the ground that his career had just started and that he was still young. What Su didn''t expect was the next day. Along with song Ziming''s impotence medical advertisement, yesterday''s blind date banquet went on entertainment news. Su Xiangwan frowned and looked at the newspaper in her hand. I don''t know which paparazzi is so idle. He has a restless rest during the Spring Festival and runs out to toss about. Most of the news topics are "Su Xiangwan points out the daughter-in-law of song Jiaqin", "Su Xiangwan and song Ziming are very affectionate", "Su Xiangwan''s boyfriend is the son of the Song family" and "Su Xiangwan goes to a blind date party in person". And so on, except for a picture of her and song Ziming waiting in front of the hotel yesterday. There is also a photo of Su Zhiguo and song Laozi smiling at each other. Coupled with these distorted statements, it''s really like that. A few seconds later, Su Xiangwan suddenly reacts. No incorrect. These news are made by song Ziming! He''s a man with a deep mind. She must have had a boyfriend yesterday, which stimulated him. That''s why he wants to use this news to explore the real and the false, and see who her boyfriend is and how powerful he is. If possible, stir up their relationship. Thinking of this, Su Xiangwan''s eyes were deep. At the moment, outside the house of Su. There''s a black Bentley. Mu Beiting''s line of sight falls on the entertainment newspaper in the hand, the eye light is sinister, the forest is incomparably cold. Until a few minutes later, I saw a slender figure coming out of the villa and trotting towards him. He slightly lowered his eyes, collected the crooks under his eyes, and tried to calm himself down. Chapter 457 As soon as Sue got on the bus, he saw the newspaper in his hand. I can''t help but have a headache. Micro a lift eyes, then on his dark vision, dark. Su Xiangwan was inexplicably cold, and explained, "don''t listen to these reports. It was my father who saved Master song by accident a while ago, so that''s why..." "So you''re going to get married?" His eyes were sinister. Su Xiangwan said nothing. I didn''t expect that he could see through it at a glance. If she had not experienced once in her previous life, she would never have imagined that the purpose of this meeting was to get married. He sneered and asked her, "is that why you drove me away?" She was stunned for a moment and came to her senses. He thought that she urged him to leave. It''s for a blind date. "No..." "Su Xiangwan, what do you think of me?" His eyes are sinister and vicious, stained with evil and sycophant who can''t be suppressed. She was silent, unable to respond. She actually knew that what he cared about was why she went. But Su Zhiguo has been looking for her several times, and she can''t get rid of it again and again. Besides, she always wanted to see song Ziming. She doesn''t want to let this person become the devil of her life. Escape is not the way, but to face it. Just, some words. Where to start Su sighed to the evening. Her eyes were sour and she turned to look out of the window. Mu Beiting thin lips light pursed, face cold fierce. After a while, it''s half way. Su turned to look at the man on his side in the evening. His eyes were deep and his face was cold, like a child sulking. She bent her lips slightly, put her small hand on the seat and rubbed it a little bit. After a while, she touched his big hand. His eyelashes trembled and did not turn his head. She held out her little finger and gently hooked it with his little finger. Soft voice coax a way: "he head to toe, are worse than you, what are you afraid of?" Mu Beiting is still cold, his jaw is slightly relaxed. "Really, he''s ugly and frustrated. He''s not as handsome as you are!" "If you look at his eyes, you are good at calculation. If you look at his expression again, how can you see it? How can I look at such a person unless I am blind, don''t you think so?" Su continued his efforts in the evening and coaxed him softly. Mu Beiting''s face slightly good-looking a few minutes, squint at her, deep voice asked: "in case you are blind." In a word, Su Xiangwan choked completely. Well, she''s blind. Otherwise, how could the previous life be wrong to such people. Mu Beiting looked at her with deep eyes. A few seconds later, he slowly opened his mouth and asked the question again: "why go." Su was silent again. He actually knew that she would not go on a blind date. But he also felt that she had a lot of things to hide from him. He didn''t know what it was, but sometimes he always felt that she was far away from him. It was like a whole story between them, and no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t get close to it. He waited for a long time, but could not wait for her to speak. He sneered at himself, took his hand out of her palm, turned to look out of the window, and closed his thin lips. Su Xiangwan also did not speak again and sighed. It''s hard to look back on the past. How to say, how to say? It''s ridiculous to say that she''s reborn They were silent until the car stopped at a villa in the countryside. As soon as the car stopped steadily, Mu Chenzhou met him, opened the door attentively and gave Su Xiangwan a big hug: "evening, I miss you! ~Why don''t you come to our house for the Spring Festival? My mother has been talking about you Chapter 458 Mu Beiting''s eyes fell on Mu Chenzhou, sharp as two knives. Mu Chenzhou swallowed his mouth and let Su Xiangwan go. Mu Beiting took a deep look at him, and then turned around and walked in first. Su Xiangwan and Mu Chenzhou follow behind. Mu Chenzhou walked behind him and could not help whispering: "he ate gunpowder. It should not be you two who quarreled." She was silent. Mu Chenzhou looked at her face, and said excitedly, "later, I have to say you. It''s bad luck to quarrel over the Spring Festival. " Su Xiangwan thinks it makes sense. It doesn''t seem very good to quarrel over the new year. But She didn''t want to. Who knows, Mu Chenzhou''s words just fell, then continued: "you should divorce him directly, you were cheated by him before. You can rest assured that if I marry you after divorce, your name will definitely appear in our household register Su Xiangwan is covered with black lines * the residence of Mu Fu and Mu Mu is not the same as expected. It''s not so luxurious and resplendent. Strictly speaking, the location of the villa belongs to the outskirts, close to the mountains and rivers, and the environment is excellent. The exterior of the villa is made of simple wooden craft, like a wooden house in the woods in a fairy tale. However, the interior decoration of the villa is very exquisite, full of wonderful flowers and plants, all plants and trees are smart and elegant, full of room fragrance. Ms. Lu Zhixuan came out wearing a blue linen suit, with her hair pulled gently, like a person walking out of the painting. Lu Zhixuan looked at Su Xiangwan with a smile on her face: "it''s late, it''s thin again. How does Beiting take care of the child?" "Happy new year, Auntie Lu." Su smiles at night and puts down his things. Ms. Lu frowned discontentedly, and took Su to walk toward the evening: "what auntie, call Ma, call me wrong, I will be angry." Su Xiangwan''s cheeks turned a little red. Looking at the elegant and beautiful woman, she whispered, "Mom." Lu Zhixuan then showed a knowing smile and took out a super thick red envelope to Su Xiangwan: "the child of Beiting really doesn''t know the weight. I''ll have to ask a cook to make up for you later." "Thank you, mom..." Su''s face turned red and her voice was like a mosquito. Mu Chenzhou poked his head out of his back: "Mom, what are you talking about quietly?" "To discuss your uncle Wang''s cousin''s son''s aunt''s second daughter is not much different from your age. Although she is a little fat, she is also a fool, and she is quite suitable for you." Ms. Lu looked back at him and said with a smile. Mu Chenzhou immediately restrained the curiosity on his face and began to slip away with oil on his feet. Ms. Lu snorted and said in her heart: when she''s done with her business, she can''t run away from this bastard. Immediately, Ms. Lu took Su Xiangwan''s hand and asked in a warm voice, "what about the book that mom gave you last time and let you read it to Beiting? Did you read it? " Su Xiangwan was stunned, and then he was full of shame. She She forgot. Oh, my mother-in-law has a bad impression on her. Clearly, she promised to do so at that time. But on the same day, I happened to quarrel with Mu Beiting, and then moved to the crew, so that I forgot completely when I went back. It''s really Bad. Where''s the book? It''s like it''s in the drawer at the head of the bed. It hasn''t been disassembled, let alone taken out. As soon as Ms. Lu saw it, she knew what was going on. Some sad way: "ah, vain mother so trust you, did not expect..." Chapter 459 "I''m sorry, I''m not good." Sue apologized sincerely to the evening without making excuses. "Well, I have another copy. I''ll give it to you in the evening. You can''t forget it this time." Su nodded to her later, but she couldn''t help looking up at Mu Beiting on the sofa. This person, even ignore her. Will you listen to her reading to him? Lu Zhixuan has been around for many years. She is a man of the same spirit. As soon as she enters the door, she can see that the atmosphere between them is not right. But she didn''t break it. She didn''t seem to know anything. At dinner, Mu Beiting sat on Su Xiang''s side. From back to now, they have not said a word. Ms. Lu Zhixuan took a look at the two people who were eating in a stuffy head, frowned and said, "Chenzhou Give your sister-in-law a shrimp to eat, you see your sister-in-law is thin, looking at it is heartbreaking Smell speech, Mu Beiting''s chopsticks slightly, heart blocked. Mu Chenzhou was stunned for a moment and thought his mother''s words were reasonable. A good time to be gallant. Why didn''t he think of it? Immediately, the meal was not eaten. Put down the chopsticks, sit there and begin to peel the shrimp carefully. After peeling for more than ten minutes, a small bowl in front of me was filled with more than 20 shrimps. Su Xiangwan was a little embarrassed. For the nth time, he dissuaded him: "enough, enough, really enough. Don''t peel off Chenzhou Mu Beiting didn''t say a word and didn''t even look to his side. Mu Chenzhou thought for a while and thought that it should be about the same. Immediately took the bowl to Su Xiangwan: "evening, you eat more." "Thank you." Mu Beiting finally couldn''t help but sweep Su Xiangwan, his eyes dark. Su Xiangwan could see that his sight was cold and fell on himself with a warning. But mu Chenzhou spent so much time stripping her for a long time, and she always refused to eat, in vain. When the chopsticks reached for the bowl, they fell empty. Mu Beiting took away the bowl and poured it out directly. In a cold voice, "she is allergic to shrimp." Su Xiangwan:??? When she''s allergic to shrimp, she doesn''t know. Mu Chenzhou''s face was green, and he looked at Su Xiangwan pitifully: "late, late..." For a moment, the family''s eyes fell on Su Xiangwan. Su Xiangwan was on pins and needles. He took a look at Mu Beiting, put his dark eyes on him, buried his head in the bowl, and said in a random way: "it seems that It seems to be a little allergic. " Mu Chenzhou looks at Mu Beiting indignantly, and is very angry. Mu Beiting''s face softened a little, and looked at Mu Chenzhou like a warning. A meal returned to the silence before, so she ate quietly with her head down. But after a while, a few more shrimps came out of the bowl. Looking around, someone with a cold face, did not look at her, but from time to time will peel the shrimp into her bowl. Mu Chenzhou immediately jumped up: "brother, don''t you say that you are allergic to eating shrimp at night?" Mu Beiting looks the same, light way: "eat you peel allergy." "You, you, you You deceive people too much. No wonder you will divorce you later Mu Chenzhou was furious. After a word, there was a strange silence on the table. Mu Beiting turned his head and looked at Su Xiangwan. His eyes were gloomy and stained with anger. "Divorce?" Su immediately shook her head in the evening, her little head shaking like a rattle. I didn''t say I really didn''t say it! Grandma, I don''t carry this pot! "Oh." Mu Beiting sneered, put down the dishes and chopsticks, did not eat rice, turned upstairs. Su Xiangwan was a little listless for a moment. Mu Chenzhou patted his chest and comforted him, "I''ll marry you if I get divorced." Su looked at him bitterly at night and married your uncle! Who wants you to marry. Chapter 460 With a smile, Ms. Lu took some dishes with his chopsticks for the evening and said in a warm voice: "the child Beiting was injured last time. His brain was hurt. His mother cooked some soup in the evening to make up for it. Tomorrow will be fine." "Mom, my brother''s brain is broken. Let me marry late. She will still be your daughter-in-law, and her seniority will not be bad. " Mu Chenzhou interrupted. Mu Yusheng glanced at Mu Chenzhou and did not comment. But Ms. Lu Zhixuan raised her hand and gave him a shudder: "you shut up, adults talk, you don''t interrupt. Besides, your brother''s brain is bad and better than you." Mu Chenzhou was depressed: "you are a personal attack. Am I your own?" Ms. Lu Zhixuan glanced at him and said impatiently, "where did I pick you up? You don''t have points in your heart?" Mu Chenzhou did not speak. * that night, Mu Beiting was upstairs all the time and didn''t come down again. Su Xiangwan was just about to go upstairs when Ms. Lu suddenly called her out: "late in the evening, I made some soup for you to drink and tonify my body." Su Xiangwan was already full, but Ms. Lu couldn''t help it. She drank half a bowl. Lu Zhixuan looked at the bottom of the soup bowl with a smile, and then ordered: "I''ll fill another bowl. You''ll bring it to Beiting. He didn''t eat much in the evening. It would be afraid that he would be hungry." "Good." Su Xiangwan should follow Lu Zhixuan to the kitchen. After finishing the soup, Lu Zhixuan wiped her hands. He took a book with the same packaging as before and handed it to Su Xiangwan, saying, "don''t forget this time. You must read it to him." "I''ll never forget this time. I''ll read it to him as soon as I go upstairs." "It''s not too early. Go up." Lu Zhixuan nods with a smile and looks after su Xiang''s evening building. After a while, Mu Chenzhou came back from the outside, followed the fragrance to the kitchen and took a bowl to serve the soup. Lu Zhixuan came in and knocked off his hand: "go, there is no share for you." Mu Chenzhou''s baby face was wrinkled into a ball, and he began to complain: "Mom, I''m really not your own. I just saw all of them. You let me take them to my brother in the evening." Lu Zhixuan gave him a white look: "when will you bring me a daughter-in-law back, my mother will feed you soup." Then he turned and poured a pot of soup into the toilet. Humming a tune, happy to watch the TV series, the mood seems to be particularly good. Mu Chenzhou was stunned. It happened that Mu Yusheng came down from the upstairs and glanced at her and said, "I''m in a good mood." Lu Zhixuan snorted and was about to hold her grandson. Could she be in a bad mood? * Su knocked on the door behind the building in the evening. There was no movement in the door, so she just pushed the door in. Mu Beiting rarely sat on the sofa and watched TV. Su Xiangwan looked at a circle of bedrooms, his bedroom is still that kind of cold decoration style, the whole is almost black and white and gray, too cold. Su handed the soup to him in the evening and said slowly, "are you hungry? Drink a little." Mu Beiting glanced at her and didn''t answer. Su Xiangwan has been holding the soup bowl, but his eyes turn to fall on the TV. After a few seconds of stalemate, he took her completely as air. Her eyes were red and she felt aggrieved. With a bang, she put the soup bowl directly on the tea table. Do you like to drink. He is not happy, she is still aggrieved. The more she thought about it, the more sad she felt. Sitting in the corner of the sofa, hiding in a dark place, her nose was sour, and her tears began to crack. Chapter 461 Mu Beiting was slightly Zheng, and his throat was tight and astringent. After a few seconds, she couldn''t bear to cry. Frowning, he held her to her leg and asked in a low voice, "what are you crying for?" "Don''t touch me..." Sue pushed his hand in the evening, struggling to get out of his lap. However, his big hands firmly bound her waist and said in a cold voice, "sit down and beat you again." Smell speech, Su Xiangwan''s nose a sour, just stop tears again burst out: "you still fierce me!" Under the light, the crystal clear tears, like golden beans, crackled down. He frowned and raised his hand to wipe the tears from her face. But the more he wiped, the more she cried. He was overwhelmed by the moist touch on his tender skin. The tears were burning hot, burning his heart. His voice eased a few minutes, low voice coax: "don''t cry, cry my heart ache." Su Xiangwan looked at him with red eyes and sobbed: "I don''t like you anymore You treat me You are cruel to me. " She has tears on her face, and the look of her eyes will melt away. He gently kisses her small face, gently coax: "well, my fault." Her eyelashes were stained with water mist. Her big red eyes looked directly at him. She sobbed and said intermittently: "I I''ll take part in Dinner, you''re mad at me. It''s hard to coax Don''t pay attention to me. " At the thought of this, Su Xiangwan felt more and more aggrieved. The golden beans fell out again. Mu Beiting eyebrows twisted into a ball, raised his hand to wipe for her: "my fault, the fight." Su Xiangwan''s eyes were red and filled with tears. Like a rabbit, she poured out all her grievances. "The first time you met, you bullied me It''s been a long time since you kept it from me... " "You You''re still messing with women Even if you don''t say hello, you run to my house and scare me... " "Woo Hoo You still bully me with such a shameful gesture I I''ve forgiven you. I don''t care about you. You don''t pay attention to me Su Xiangwan thinks more and more aggrieved, she forgives him for being such a jerk. But she had to eat a meal because she had to, so he did to her. "Woo Hoo Wuwu... " Just stop tears and surging out, she cried very fierce, aggrieved can not. Mu Beiting was stunned. She didn''t expect that there were so many grievances in her heart. Will her small head gently pressed in his chest, micro drooping eyes, deep voice: "I am not good, should not ignore you." Su Xiangwan bit his lip and didn''t make a sound. He just felt a little hot against his chest. "I just Jealousy is Jealous. " He spoke slowly, his voice a little obscure. She was like a dazzling pearl, and he wanted to treasure it. He was just angry and couldn''t get into her heart. Su Xiangwan was in a trance, feverish for no reason, and a thin layer of sweat was exuded from the tip of his nose. After a few seconds of stupidity, he raised his small head to look at him. In a flash, his eyes were red again, and his eyes were a little sad. Mu Beiting sighed, stretched out his hand and pinched her small face, and said in a warm voice, "what''s the matter?" "Besides me, you have How many women there have been. " At last she could not help asking. She wanted to let the past pass, after all, it was his past. He did not care if she had other men, why she was so sour in her heart. Mu Beiting was stunned for a moment. His black eyes looked directly at her and said seriously: "late, only you. As long as you. " She couldn''t believe it: "I don''t believe it..." Chapter 462 He wrung his eyebrows and held up three fingers: "I swear, if I had..." Su quickly stretched out his hand to the evening and covered his mouth: "don''t say it." He took her soft little hand, held it in his hand, gazed at her and said seriously, "you believe me." Su snorted twice in the evening. The stone that had been pressed in her heart for several days seemed to have been moved away. The whole body is relaxed, unspeakable. "Then Then why did you meet me for the first time Just give me and give it to me, you casual man This sentence is also su Xiangwan''s heart knot. She actually believed in him. But that time, she just broke into his room by mistake. He lost himself to him. When she knew the truth, she always felt that she didn''t know him. She can''t help but wonder if he had had countless women before, and she just let him have some interest. Mu Beiting didn''t expect that this was the crux of the matter, which was immediately clear. He said in a low voice, "late, that''s you, so I can''t help it." She was a little uneasy with his deep gaze. She moved her eyes slightly and blushed. She untied two buttons on the collar of her coat. Su felt that the room was very hot at night. "What if it wasn''t me that day?" She couldn''t help asking. "There is no such if, you are you, you are my destiny." She snorted twice and felt at last at ease. Can think about, and dissatisfied way: "you Spring Festival without a word to my house, you still blame me Blame me for saying that you and SMER are gay. " At this point, he squinted. He took a bite on her lips: "Oh, I didn''t hit you. It''s light." Su Xiangwan hid and felt that his bite hurt, and his blood became hot, like boiling. "Mu Beiting, you are fierce now. I''ll tell you, you won''t have a wife like this. " Su Xiangwan is serious about education. "Yes? Want a divorce, huh He kneaded her small face with his big hands. It''s like kneading dough, pushing it in the middle. "Oh It''s easy to get in love... " Su Xiangwan''s small mouth was squeezed into an O-shaped, reached out to open him, but it was not light. He let go of her and snorted. She looked at him, raised her small face and gave him a gentle kiss: "I didn''t say I wanted a divorce. Really, I made four." She held up her four fingers and her eyes were bright. "Well, you dare not." He was in a better mood. Su Xiangwan sat on his leg, only feeling hotter and hotter, his cheeks flushed, and a thin layer of sweat oozed from the tip of his nose. She jumped off his lap and turned to open the window. "Why are your windows so small? It''s so hot." Mu Beiting only thought that she was just making a fuss, so she felt hot and didn''t pay attention to it. Su turned back to the evening, looked at the bowl of soup on the tea table and asked, "do you want to drink it?" He Mou color light, reach out to take: "drink." Su Xiangwan, however, opened his hand with a clap and directly lifted up the soup bowl: "I gave you a drink just now. Do you want to drink now? It''s late Then he looked up and drank a bowl of soup. After a while, the bowl is at the bottom. Su Xiangwan boldly put the bowl on the tea table, with a little bulging belly, collapsed on the back of the sofa. Well Good. Hold on to the explosion. She was punishing herself for other people''s mistakes. So what''s wrong with giving him a drink? Chapter 463 Mu Beiting''s eyes flashed a bit of doting. Seeing a packed book on the tea table, he asked in a low voice, "is this?" Su glanced at the evening, "Oh, this is from mom. Let me read it to you." Mu Beiting lifted his eyelids, took the book away and threw it into the drawer. In a low voice, he said in a low voice, "don''t ask for anything that Ms. Lu will give you." Su Xiangwan''s small face wrinkled into a bun, some of them can''t think of it. Eyes stare big, looking at him, some confused. He reached out and rubbed her small head, but said: "little fool, go to take a bath." "Good..." Sue got up late, feeling that her coat was almost completely soaked with sweat. Went to the bathroom and looked in the mirror, only to find that it was their own illusion. But She''s really hot. Can''t wait to take off the clothes, only to find that they did not take the clothes. Yeah, no clothes at all. When I came, I was still angry with him, so I even forgot to ask if I wanted to stay here. Su Xiangwan scratched her fluffy hair and poked out a small head: "Mu Beiting." "Yes." Mu Beiting sat on the sofa and looked at her sideways. She looked at him pitifully: "I have no clothes to wear..." He raised his eyebrows and went over. Su Xiangwan hurriedly closed the door with caution: "you What are you doing? " "Wash it together." "I I don''t "Save water." "I I have money. " He raised eyebrows: "saving water is the duty of every citizen." "No No Although she was separated from the door plank, Su always felt his eyes burning and burning. Her cheek was red when he teased her. For a few seconds, he looked at her with both hands in his arms. She looked at him wrongly and said in a soft voice, "Mu Beiting, I I have no clothes. " "Well, don''t wear it." Because not long ago she cried. Her eyes were still wet, and she looked at him mistily: "please Please He reached over and whispered, "kiss me." She ducked, her face pink, and whispered, "can I have a bath?" She spoke in a soft voice like a kitten. The larynx rolled heavily. Mu Beiting only felt a heat rush through, and he began to feel pain somewhere. Do evil! Obviously, he wanted to tease her, but he set his own fire on fire. He turned to ask Ms. Lu for a new pair of trousers, and then found a white shirt of his own for her. Su Xiangwan''s face was slightly red, and she did not dare to make a voice after taking the clothes. Mu Beiting has been waiting outside the door, only feel the sound of the water inside, inexplicably let the population dry tongue dry. Su Xiangwan felt dizzy after the whole bath. She felt hotter and hotter. Every part of her body seemed to be on fire. And the body is a sense of emptiness, can''t wait to have something to fill. Put on the white shirt, she stood at the edge of the pool, lips dry badly. Holding two handfuls of cold water and splashing hard on his face, he felt that the breath was more stable. When I came out of the bathroom, I saw the man on the sofa. He had taken a bath before she came back. As soon as she approached, he held her in his lap. Sniff a mouthful, Mu Beiting Mou color dark a few minutes, low dumb way: "really fragrant." Clearly she and he use the same things, do not know why, she can be so fragrant. Su Xiangwan''s line of sight is a little fuzzy. On his hard thigh, he writhes twice. "Mu Beiting I''m so hot... " She looked up at him, her eyes glinting. Chapter 464 Mu Beiting was stunned for a moment and his eyes were deep. That''s how I looked at her. Her small blush some abnormal, even the eyes are misty, a bit confused. It looks like It looks like the first time we met. He subconsciously looked at the empty bowl on the coffee table: "who cooked the soup?" Su tilted her head in the evening and thought about it carefully: "mom cooked it." Mu Beiting''s blue veins on his forehead stood up, and he cursed him. Su Xiangwan, who was too hot and dry, raised his hand and unbuttoned his shirt. The broad shirt was originally separated from the loose, which will be the chest of spring. Su Xiangwan turned around and seemed not comfortable. He straddled on his legs and hugged his waist with soft hands: "Mu Beiting Are you hot or not. " He looked down at her. Her thighs were so close to him that he could even imagine how slippery she was, just one layer of his pants. She raised her head, her eyes fell on his thin lips, and gently swallowed her mouth. I feel more and more thirsty. I really want to bite What to do. Want to kiss him. She sat astride on his lap and put her arms around his neck, even though she was willing to kiss him. His whole body is stiff, full of the sultry breath of her body. "Late, late..." As soon as he opened his mouth, her tongue would learn from his previous appearance and slide in mischievously. "You are soft," she said with a smile It''s hard for him to breathe. She drooped her eyes and kissed him on the chin along his lip, then lowered her head and nibbled at his Adam''s apple. He was slow and rubbed her skin repeatedly. Su Xiangwan, however, was a little difficult to control himself. After licking and kissing on his shoulder blade, he reached out and began to pull his interfering clothes: "how disgusting..." He untied it for a long time, but not a button. She tore up a little irritably. Although the strength is not big, but she still pulled off a few buttons. She breathed more and more heavily, and her eyes were full of lust, and her little hands were touching his chest repeatedly. His kiss surged and plundered wildly in her mouth. She''s not wearing underwear. He snorted, panting harder and harder. The temperature in the room is getting higher and higher, like firewood. He is in a hurry. She is more anxious than he is. Su Xiangwan''s voice was filled with tears: "give it to me..." His voice was soft and waxy, and his bones were numb. Press her under the body, his forehead exudes a thin layer of sweat, but the idea of teasing her. Under the pressure of crazy clamor desire, he asked in a low voice, "what''s for you?" Su Xiangwan bit his lips and looked at him wrongly. His lips were red. He looked at the people under him with a low smile, and his eyes were full of doting. Su Xiangwan only felt that on the verge of collapse, the emptiness of her body bumped into her reason, which was hard to say. "Mu Beiting Give it to me. " Her legs were on his waist, and her eyelashes were stained with mist. "Yes?" "I want to..." She exclaimed, even her breath was hot. He kisses her on the lips, his big hands restlessly feel into the lapel and swim in her legs. Her whole body trembled, and she was almost crying. But he must tease her, bit her earlobe, the tip of his tongue repeatedly in the above, low voice bewitching way: "please me." Chapter 465 Her misty eyes looked straight at him, her white toes rubbing against his calf. "Yes?" He lowered his head and bit her chin. Su Xiangwan''s whole body was stiff, just felt as if there was a heat flow sliding through his abdomen, empty. Her eyes slightly drunk, suddenly reached out to push him away. Mu Beiting was unprepared and did not expect her reaction at all. He was pushed down on the bed by her. The next moment, waiting for him to come back. Su Xiangwan had got up and straddled on him. The woman lifted up her long hair, took off her broad shirt and threw it on the floor. Mu Beiting''s larynx moved, only felt the blood spurt. One hand touched his chest, she bowed her head and wrapped his lips and tongue warmly. The other hand did not forget to pull his pants. Mu Beiting''s pain was so intense that she almost broke down. Immediately, she turned over and pressed her to take the initiative. The temperature in the room is getting higher and higher, which is full of luxury. After a while, he possessed her crazily. She uttered a voice, completely bewildered. * throughout the night, the room was full of intermittent whining, which made people blush. It was not until dawn that sue fell asleep in his arms. The next day, Ms. Lu was humming a tune to prepare lunch. Mu Chenzhou sat on the sofa with a black face and looked upstairs with his legs up: "Mom, my brother can''t get up yet." "Don''t worry about your adult." Mu Chenzhou is in a bad temper and will go upstairs when he leaves the remote control. Ms. Lu wore a kitten''s apron and ran after her with a kitchen knife in one hand: "Mu Chenzhou, stop for me. If you rush to make trouble, I''ll use you to make dumpling stuffing today." Mu Chenzhou angrily stops and turns back to the sofa under the coercion and inducement of Ms. Lu. Looking at Ms. Lu turning back to the kitchen, she murmured: "take me to make dumplings. Does anyone dare to eat?" And now, upstairs. The sun''s rays through the curtains, shaking the whole room is particularly bright. The daylighting of the villa is excellent, with a touch of warmth everywhere. Sue raised her hand to cover the sun and woke up in his chest. "What time is it?" When she opened her mouth, her voice was hoarse and frightening. He rubbed his neck and felt that his voice was like a broken Gong, which was not his own. Mu Beiting''s hand rubbed repeatedly on her smooth back and said, "eleven o''clock." Su Xiangwan was stunned and sobered up. God, for the first time at her mother-in-law''s house, she slept until the sun went up. It''s killing me! Sitting up in a hurry, I felt a lot of pain all over. It''s like being beaten up all night. My back is sore, my legs ache and I feel weak. The quilt slipped from her chest, and she lowered her head slightly. She was surprised that she had nothing on. His face turned red and the scenes of last night reappeared in my mind. Bite bite the lip flap, do not wait for reaction, then be pulled back by him again in the arms. He gently kisses her earlobe and whispers, "last night, you really took the initiative." She glared at him angrily and put her little hand over his mouth. Shame wants to find a crack to get in. He bit her fingertip, but deliberately said: "please I want you." "Stop talking!" "My bones are crisp." "Shut up Su Xiangwan''s face was red and his ears were red. From his face to his neck, he was all dyed with a light pink. The memory of last night was a little confused, and she was full of shame and indignation. She didn''t know what was wrong with her. She was so Unrestrained. However, the more shameful she is, the more deceiving the man next to her. Mu Beiting''s big hand gently rubbed her shoulder, bent the corner of her lip, and slowly said, "you still say I made you feel comfortable." Chapter 466 "Mu Beiting, try one more word!" Su Xiangwan was blushing with shame, like a cat with hair exploding. He picked the tip of his eyebrows, pecked her lips, and whispered, "turn your face when you use it. It''s really the most poisonous woman''s heart." Su snorted to the evening and ignored her. After a long day''s fuss, she took a quick bath and planned to go downstairs. Ms. Lu was downstairs preparing for dinner when she heard the news with a smile on her face: "it''s late to get up." "Mom." Su Xiangwan said sorry. Can be talking, a soft leg, almost a foot empty. Fortunately, Mu Beiting was quick witted and helped her in time. Su glared at him fiercely at night, only felt that there were strong tearing feelings under his body. The pain was not good, and both legs were trembling. Mu Beiting chuckled and said, "I am the victim." In a word, Su Xiangwan''s face turned red. That''s not true. What''s the use of her anger. I don''t know what evil I was in last night Unrestrained. At the thought of riding on him, he couldn''t help but scold. * Ms. Lu seems to be very happy and has been smiling. She keeps putting vegetables for Su Xiangwan, so that she can eat more. After dinner, she helped to clean up the dishes and chopsticks. Su Xiangwan and Mu Beiting were rushed back to the room by Ms. Lu. Looking at his mother, Mu Chenzhou always feels that he has a kind of posture. If he can''t have a baby with his brother at night, he doesn''t want to come out of the room. Shaking his head, he sighed: "menopausal women are really terrible, menopausal Ms. Lu is even more terrible." Ms. Lu, who was busy in the kitchen, leaned out her head and said, "Chenzhou, your mother will take you to a blind date in the afternoon." Mu Chenzhou''s eyes were pumping and his feet were smeared with oil. On the other side, Su Xiangwan and Mu Beiting have nothing to do. Looking at the mess of sheets, sofas and floors, she blushed and simply cleaned up. It''s really Everywhere you look, you can remember the madness of last night. She opened the window and let out the wind. Then she felt calmer. She turned her head and said, "Mu Beiting, what about the book that Aunt Lu gave me yesterday?" Mu Beiting Mou deep color, looking at her light way: "how?" "Aunt Lu asked me to read it to you. She gave me a copy last time, but I forgot it. I can''t forget this time." Sue complained to the evening. Mu Beiting looked at the newspaper in his hand and ignored her. She came forward and twisted his ear. "What do you want to ask?" She clearly remembers that he put it on the shelf last night. Why not? "Mu Beiting?" Seeing that she always insisted, Mu Beiting put down the newspaper and looked at the drawer at the bottom of the bookshelf and said, "in the drawer." She ran to take out the book, he looked at her back, eyes dim. After a while, Su Xiangwan opened the wrapping paper. The deep mystery of human origin??? Su Xiangwan looked at Mu Beiting stupidly and couldn''t help asking, "do you like biology? Is it biology? " Mu Beiting said faintly, "I don''t like it." "What do you like?" She asked. He looked directly at her in black eyes and said slowly in a low voice, "I prefer to study the structure of human body, especially the structure of someone''s body." Su Xiangwan was stunned for a moment and reacted. Staring at him with a red face. This man is really more and more obscene! Clearly he was not like this before! She snorted, turned her back to him and said, "I''ll read it to you. You can''t be lazy. You should listen carefully." Mu Beiting bent his lower lip and said faintly, "well, I listen carefully." Chapter 467 Su Xiangwan turned over his head and said in a soft voice: "male is superior, and the common position is overwhelming, so it is called the basic position. Most people feel that..." After reading two lines, Su was stunned. After knowing and perceiving is wrong. I swallowed my mouth and turned back a few pages. In the eyes, there are men and women with simple strokes, outlining different positions. Under each, there are extremely detailed notes and explanations. "What is feeling?" He asked in a low voice. Su Xiangwan''s cheeks were flushed and she bit her lip. This book How could this book be like this? The book in his hand was like a hot potato. Su Xiangwan was very hot all over and didn''t dare to look up. Mu Beiting picked his eyebrows and said in a deep voice, "why don''t you read it?" She had a dry throat and asked him with a red face Did I take the wrong book? " Mu Beiting wrapped his hands around her, took the book in the past, flipped it over, and said, "Oh, love is like the tide, the classic ten styles, the sixty-four moves of Indian Love Sutra..." "Mu Beiting, you You Don''t read it. " Sue whispered to the evening. He raised his eyebrow: "it''s not what you want to see." "I I didn''t know it was This is it. " He threw the book aside, put her in his lap and asked in a deep voice, "I didn''t feed you last night." "No, it''s not..." She was in mourning for fear that he would do something to her again. Fortunately, Mu Beiting thought of her last night''s madness, for fear of hurting her body, and forbear not to move her. Su Xiangwan buried his face in his chest and couldn''t help asking, "did I take the wrong book? Did you keep it privately?" "Oh, your pot, let me carry it, eh?" He pinched her on the waist. Su Xiangwan didn''t say anything, and there was a guess in his heart that he couldn''t believe. Is this book really the one given by Ms. Lu. Oh, my God. It''s all about sex. Mother Lu is really open. Mu Beiting hugged her and said faintly: "this book, my family at least has a cabinet, my mother takes when heirloom." Su Xiangwan took a puff from the corner of his eye, which is still unbelievable. Mu Beiting chuckled. He threw away the book last time. At that time, she didn''t touch him. They had a quarrel over it again. How dare he let her see such things again. But now, it''s a good idea to keep it for fun. Thinking like this, he will take the book back, hook lip way: "tomorrow home to take away." "Dry What are you doing? " Su was stunned. "Study." She glared at him, itching with hate. He pinched her small face with a smile and said faintly, "don''t ask for anything that Ms. Lu will give you." Su nodded to the late, feeling that her mother-in-law was a little bit it '' s a long story. That night, Su Xiangwan and Mu Beiting came down to prepare for dinner. Ms. Lu Zhixuan stares at her left and right, and plans to make some more soup tonight. Su Xiangwan''s hair was looked at by her and whispered, "Mom, what''s the matter?" Ms. Lu looked concerned and lowered her voice and asked, "last night And Beiting, isn''t it very fierce? " Su Xiangwan blushed and didn''t know how to respond. Ms. Lu took a look at her and handed her a bag of small pills: "the child of Beiting has no sense of propriety. She certainly has no measures. Mom knows that you are still young and your career is on the rise. So if you don''t want to be able to regenerate in two years, after all, you are still young and can enjoy another two years." Su xiangevening Leng Leng took the tablets, looked down at the hands of the two drugs, some hesitation. If she ate, Mu Beiting would be angry. Chapter 468 Ms. Lu looked at her face in the background of her eyes, and said in a warm voice: "late in the evening, you have to think clearly. Once you have a child, abortion will cause great damage to the body." Hearing this, Su began to shake more and more in the evening. After a moment''s hesitation, he buckled the pill out and swallowed it. She thought, she is still not ready to be a mother, so hasty to give birth to the child, is more irresponsible to him. "What are you eating?" The pill was swallowed, and a cold voice sounded behind him. Su Xiangwan was stiff, like a child who had done something wrong, and looked up at him pitifully. "Spit it out." Mu Beiting frowned. Su Xiangwan stammered: "swallow I swallowed it He gazed at her, silent, and his thin lips were a sign of anger. Su hung down her head and whispered, "I''m sorry, I''m not ready yet." He looked at her in silence. Seeing that the situation was wrong, Ms. Lu immediately said, "Beiting, you child. Why don''t you want to do something later? " "Are you kidding when you have a baby in October? You''re not the one who''s tired with a big belly. " "Besides, I''m only 20 years old now, and I''m still a child. What''s more, it''s still in the rising stage of her career. Isn''t it self destructing if you let her live now? " Ms. Lu said a lot. Mu Beiting calmed down a few minutes, slightly dropped his eyes, and was silent. Ms. Lu got up and pulled her son aside. She said in a low voice, "once this woman is pregnant, she can''t have a life of X. you have to think about it..." Mu Beiting was slightly shocked, which he naturally knew. But when she thought that she was not willing to give him a child, he had no reason to lose. Su Xiangwan stood uneasily aside until Ms. Lu finished talking to him, patted her on the shoulder and turned away. Mu Beiting''s back to her, the body is stiff, the whole body breath is very cold. Su Xiangwan bit his lip, and gently hugged him from behind. He said in a soft voice, "don''t be angry with me. You can''t ignore me." He was in a trance and did not speak. Su Xiangwan''s small face was pasted on his back, but he felt very down-to-earth: "yes Sorry, I It''s just not ready. It''s not like it. " He turned and held her in his arms. Su raised his face to the evening and coaxed him with a soft voice: "give me some more time. After all, you are still a baby." "I just need one baby now." She looked at him with bright eyes. It''s like he''s her whole world. Mu Beiting snorted and laughed and bit her lip. Su Xiangwan hugged his strong waist, leaned against his arms and whispered, "Mu Beiting, have I ever told you I like you very much. " He looked down at her and said nothing. She tiptoed to kiss his lips, bent her eyes and said with a smile, "you are my big baby." Smell speech, Mu Beiting''s ear root slightly red a few minutes, uneasy way: "don''t flatter." Mu Chenzhou jumped out of nowhere, stretched his neck and said, "evening goddess, my brother doesn''t want it. I''ll be your big baby, OK? I''m good. I can do more work and eat less. I can wash clothes and take a bath. Most importantly, I can warm the bed. 365 days a year, I can warm you 365 temperatures. So, do you want to think about me... " Su Xiang winked out of the corner of her eye. He doesn''t know anything else, but how little do you eat? Ha ha She still remembers how much rice he ate when he went to her house for the first time. Hearing the speech, Mu Beiting''s eyes are gloomy and cold, and Mori''s eyes fall on his face, especially sinister. Mu Chenzhou swallowed his mouth and felt uneasy: "brother I''m your brother, my mother. " Chapter 469 Mu Beiting sneered: "Mu Chenzhou, I don''t mind throwing you into the sea to feed the fish." His eyes were cold, like a deep cold pool. "Cough When I didn''t say it. " Mu Chenzhou''s forehead exuded a thin layer of sweat, and he slipped away. Finally, Mu Beiting was not angry about the medicine. But that night, he asked her several times, especially hard and hard. It has a long effect. Avoid waste. She knew that he was retaliating for taking medicine during the day, so she let him toss about it. But after all, she underestimated his strength. She almost cried faintly under him and begged him to let go of her tears. The sound insulation of the villa was very good, and soon after the two returned to the room. Ms. Lu then quietly climbed upstairs and eavesdropped on them for a long time. "Woo Hoo Mu Beiting, please. " "I can''t Don''t... " "Ah Well... " Listening to the intermittent crying inside, Ms. Lu showed a knowing smile. It looks like I''ll have a grandson this year. Ms. Lu is humming a little song in a wonderful mood. How could she be so smart? She didn''t believe it. She couldn''t do three moves in a row. When she went downstairs, she saw a nasty thing sitting there and reading a luxury car magazine. Lu Nu''s morale didn''t fight at all. He twisted Mu Chenzhou''s ear and said, "how can you sleep with these cold broken cars every day?" "Mom, mom Don''t pull my ears all the time. " Mu Chenzhou''s pain is not light, so he quickly protects his baby''s ears. "Last time I made an appointment to see your uncle MI, how dare you stand me up." Ms. Lu said coldly. At the mention of this, Mu Chenzhou frowned. Don''t think he doesn''t know. The dinner party is a blind date for him. He''s not that gullible. In order to prevent Ms. Lu from talking, Mu Chenzhou found a reason to leave. Ms. Lu looked at his back angrily, thinking that it would be time to put Chen Zhou on the agenda when Beiting''s business was finished. Turn on the TV and listen to the minute sounds from upstairs. Ms. Lu looked at the TV with her legs up and humming. This is what Mu Yusheng saw when he came back. "So happy?" He hung up his suit coat and walked up to her. "Lao mu, I tell you, you are going to be a grandfather." Ms. Lu''s eyes are full of light and full of enthusiasm. Mu Yu Sheng was stunned for a moment, grandfather? Subconsciously asked, "late pregnancy?" "No, but soon." Ms. Lu didn''t care much. After silence for a while, Mu Yusheng said, "are you late for vitamin C?" Ms. Lu nodded her head: "keep your voice down. Don''t let people hear you." Mu Yu Sheng pulled her into his arms and whispered, "in fact, it''s OK for us to consider having a third child." Ms. Lu''s cheek is slightly red: "you shameless old rascal." * the next day, Su Xiangwan came down from the stairs with heavy dark circles under his eyes. Ms. Lu was deeply distressed at the sight. After breakfast, Mu Beiting and Su Xiangwan plan to return to Mu''s manor. After all, the year is almost over. Both of them are busy with their work, and many things should be on the right track. Before leaving, Ms. Lu called Su Xiangwan to a corner and said in a warm voice: "late at night, mom is a person who came here. Mom tells you that after this, you can''t always take medicine. It will be difficult to want children again." "I understand." Sue nodded to the delay. Ms. Lu glanced back at the men waiting in front of the car and put a bag of pills into Su Xiangwan''s hand. "Keep this medicine away." Chapter 470 Su Xiangwan was stunned for a moment and looked down. This is not the medicine she took yesterday. Ms. Lu said solemnly: "this medicine is specially taken by my mother from a foreign doctor. It is not so harmful to women''s health. If you take it once in a while, it''s not harmful." Sue nodded to her later and carefully put away the pills. But after hesitating for a few seconds, she couldn''t help but say, "Mom." "Yes?" "You Do you like babies Ms. Lu was stunned for a moment. Her face was a little tense. Who is Ms. Lu? Ms. Lu is a person who has seen big scenes. In the twinkling of an eye, she reacted and took Su Xiangwan''s hand and said seriously: "evening, since you have asked. Mom told you the truth. Mom doesn''t like children. It''s that mom and your dad are planning to Three more. " Smell speech, Su Xiangwan petrifaction is in place. Staring at the charm of Ms. Lu. Three Triplets? So Ms. Lu is going to give Mu Beiting a brother or sister who can be a son? Well, it''s powerful. Ms. Lu was somewhat embarrassed and said, "so, mom wants you to be reborn two years later. Otherwise, if you say that you are a poor generation, you always feel a little bad." Su Xiangwan nodded seriously to show that she understood. "Don''t worry, mom. In fact, I don''t want to have a baby now. I''m only twenty-one now, and it''s not too late to have a new life in three or four years. " Ms. Lu nodded with a smile: "you are such a good child. My mother likes it from the bottom of my heart." *After saying goodbye to Ms. Lu and Mu Yusheng, Su Xiangwan and Mu Beiting returned to Mu''s manor. Let her relief is, Mu Beiting in addition to in bed severely tossed her several times, did not mention the matter of the child. And every time, no matter how fierce the war is. Su Xiangwan always reminds him to take TT, which often makes him very angry and annoys her. On the other hand, the city pure love drama "Qing Cheng time" was officially launched. Her partner''s male star is Jiangzhou, who has cooperated in Liuzhu Zhuan. Jiangzhou is a potential little fresh meat, but also the first time as a leading role in the drama series, so it has a good relationship with Su Xiangwan. The investment of "time to fall" is not big, only 16 episodes. The story takes place in the early stage of the university campus, and in the later stage, there is a film in the sub workplace. Coincidentally, the location chosen by the crew is Haicheng University of science and technology, which happens to be Xiaoxiao''s school. Su Xiangwan is in a good mood. Although he hasn''t started school yet, he is expected to shoot for about two or three months. He can often see Xiaoxiao''s little girl. * after a month and a half, the shooting of "Qing Cheng time" went smoothly. What Su Xiangwan didn''t expect was that after the shooting of the day, Yuan Xue went to her ear and whispered, "in the evening, Zhao Xinning wants to talk to you." Su Xiangwan was stunned and looked up along yuan Xue''s eyes. In a corner of the dormitory building, there is a black BMW. Through the glass, she could not see clearly inside, but could feel that there was a line of sight also falling on her body. Mi Li takes Su Xiangwan''s coat and puts it on her. Su Xiangwan asked in a low voice, "what did you say?" Yuan Xue shook his head: "just said to talk to you alone, claiming that if you don''t go, you will regret it." Su chuckled to the evening, "I''ll see what she has to say." Jiangzhou, the male leading actor, happened to pack up his things, looked up and asked, "are you ok?" Chapter 471 Su Xiangwan smiles at him: "it''s OK. See you tomorrow." After saying hello to Jiangzhou, Su Xiangwan walked to the BMW in the corner and went directly to the rear seat. Zhao Xinning is a small fragrant suit, clean and generous, the whole person still looks gentle and dignified. "Miss Zhao, long time no see." Su Xiangwan put a hook on his lips. Zhao Xinning returned with a smile and said faintly: "according to the relationship between Miss Su and me, it''s better not to see." Su Xiangwan was too lazy to go around with her and said frankly, "Miss Zhao, what do you want me to do?" Zhao Xinning was not in a hurry. He said in a warm voice, "Beiting and I are going to get married. The wedding date will be two months later. Today, I just want to advise Miss Su. Let''s call it a day. After all, you also know this circle. If you expose your relationship, it won''t do you any good. " Su Xiangwan is stunned for a moment. Is the wedding date two months later? Oh She really doesn''t know. I don''t know if it''s because he finally gets what he wants, so Zhao Xinning is very peaceful. However, her eyes have been falling on Su Xiangwan''s face, trying to see the slightest change in her expression. "You have almost everything you want. I advise you to take it as soon as you like. That''s a wise choice. " Zhao Xinning''s tone is sincere, which makes Su Xiangwan feel that they are not rivals in love. On the contrary, she seems to be an old friend of his own for many years, and now she is giving her a very sincere suggestion. Su Xiangwan picks eyebrows and sleeps in a bed with Mu Beiting every day. She has never heard of his divorce and remarriage. However, since Zhao Xinning dares to come to her, it is certainly not aimless. So Who gave her this confidence? Seeing her silence for a long time, Zhao Xinning thought that she was wavering, and continued: "my father has already brought me to see grandma mu. After discussion, the marriage date is set on May 10. Now the two families have begun to prepare. By then, I will become a rightful Mrs. mu." Su Xiangwan squints her eyes, Mu Beiting''s grandmother? Also this is, since fight with him together, she really has not seen this legendary Mojia old lady. Even the Chinese new year, Mu Beiting did not take her to see the Mu grandmother. But then again, Mu Beiting''s grandmother doesn''t seem to know that her good grandson is married, so get a certificate. Su Xiangwan didn''t intend to spend more time with her, and said faintly, "Miss Zhao, if you just want to show off, you don''t have to. I will not leave mubeiting. You can see if he will marry you "You..." Zhao Xinning''s face changed a little bit, but soon, he recovered as usual. Su Xiangwan turned to get out of the car, but Zhao Xinning said eagerly: "Su Xiangwan, at best, the Su family can only be regarded as a small family, and the Mu family is not the same family at all. You know, this is the gap between you and me. No matter how hard you try and how you can win the favor of Mu Beiting, you can''t marry into a rich family or become a Mrs. mu. " Su said to the evening with a slight smile: "I''m not sure which day I will really become Mrs. mu?" "Oh, no way. Your identity and appearance are only suitable for a man to be a plaything. Even if you are beautiful, everyone''s destiny has been set since birth. I''m the gold medal of a rich family. If I move my finger, there will be countless resources. And you can only rely on those invisible means to climb up step by step. " "Su Xiangwan, this is the reality." Chapter 472 Su Xiangwan thought for a moment, nodded and said, "what you said seems reasonable, but since you are so powerful, what else do you want to say to me? Even if you have the ability, you can''t change a man who doesn''t love you After that, Su opened the door and got off. Zhao Xinning is a little anxious and shouts at her back: "you have everything you want. What else do you want?" Su xiangevening footstep slightly, Mou color light, deep voice way: "before I want a lot of, but now, I just want him." She left without looking back. Zhao Xining will be angry and angry * after returning home, Su Xiangwan ate something and began to chat with Xiaoxiao. Mu Beiting flew abroad two days ago. It seems that he has some important projects to talk about. He will not come back until two days later. Su Xiangwan told Xiaoxiao what happened in the evening. dislike her cheeks and make complaints about it. "This woman is so annoying, I want to go under her micro-blog as black powder." Su Xiangwan chuckled, "then you will find that you are in love with her." "How could it be?" Xiaoxiao''s tone is a little high, and then ouch, it seems not very comfortable. "What''s the matter?" "I need love when my aunt visits..." Su Xiangwan raised her eyebrows, pondered over it, gave the conversation a screenshot, and then sent it directly to Si Mo Cheng. Then, cut back to chat page and reply: "love will soon arrive." Li Xiaoxiao rolled on the bed in the dormitory, but did not find anything wrong. After chatting for a while, they put down the phone. Su Xiangwan plans to take a bath, watch a movie and cultivate sentiment. Just, when she was standing in the bathroom, she suddenly remembered something. Aunt Where''s her big aunt? I broke my fingers and counted the days. I haven''t been here for 50 days since the new year. Su Xiangwan was a little stupefied, as if afraid of miscalculation, and repeated the count. But the answer is still 50 days. No, no, No Maybe it''s just a few days late. Anyway, her big aunt has been very untimely, and she still lives and dies every time. Su Xiangwan took a bath and went to bed early. The video line falls on the tablet, but can''t see it at all. I can''t help thinking that my aunt didn''t come. No, but she did But there has never been nearly 50 days of absence. Is it Is it pregnant? She was staring at her stomach. No, No Clearly every time there are measures, on the Chinese New Year that did not do measures, but she has to take medicine. Certainly not. Su Xiangwan some upset, throw away the tablet asked Mu Beiting busy. His news soon came back, and she chatted with him for a while. Near nine o''clock, she planned to go to bed. Can be partial life, a closed eyes, tossing and turning can not sleep, the hand is always unconsciously touch their own stomach. After struggling for a long time, Su Xiangwan got up uneasily and changed clothes and went out. No, no, she has to buy a pregnancy test. Otherwise, her heart has been hanging, not eating and sleeping well. At eleven o''clock, Su took off her mask and sunglasses and sneaked back with a black plastic bag. After making sure that there was no one on the second floor, she locked the bedroom door and took out the pregnancy test stick and hid in the toilet. "No, it will not..." "Absolutely not." Su Xiangwan was talking about the inspection with uneasiness. A few minutes later, she was staring at the pregnancy test stick, her face pale, her legs weak, and she fell to the ground. Chapter 473 Su Xiangwan was distracted and looked at the two red bars on the pregnancy test stick. The whole person was ignorant. How could it be How could Wrong. It must be wrong. Said, she quickly climbed up from the ground, and then opened a pregnancy test stick, re test up. But as a result, she still turned pale. Su Xiangwan didn''t know how he got back to bed. He looked at the ceiling blankly, as if he still couldn''t accept the fact. It''s a dream. It must be a dream. Su Xiangwan closed her eyes and was nervous for no reason. But the two red bars always appear in my mind. It''s like a nightmare. After tossing and turning for a long time, she couldn''t help taking out her mobile phone and sending a wechat to mubeiting. Did you sleep? ] after the news was sent out, he called. In the dark, Su answered the phone with some uneasiness. His deep voice in the thick night, let her calm a bit. "Why didn''t you sleep?" He asked. Su Xiangwan put a hand on his stomach and couldn''t help asking, "when will you come back?" "The day after tomorrow." Mu Beiting with a cigarette between his fingers, sitting in front of his desk, holding his mobile phone to listen to her talk. "Miss me?" He asked again. "Yes." Su Xiangwan''s mind was still in a mess, and he responded in a disorderly way. Immediately, the phone came to his chuckle: "so good." For no reason, Su Xiangwan was less nervous and flustered. She showed a smile and said in a soft voice, "you can have a rest early. I''ll wait for you to come back." "Yes." After hanging up the phone, Su Xiangwan threw her cell phone aside. The little hand couldn''t help covering his stomach. Is there really a little life in this? Really Fantastic! It''s just that she doesn''t seem ready to accept her at all. Su hung her eyes at night. Maybe it''s dawn, she thought. She will find that everything is a dream. * on the other side, Li Xiaoxiao huddles in bed because of her aunt''s visit. She didn''t hurt so much late that she didn''t die. But this thing, it seems to most women are not friendly, after all will not feel comfortable. Holding the quilt nest on the bed, watching the animation. A phone call suddenly came in. Looking at the three big characters "little uncle" beating on the screen. Li Xiaoxiao swallowed his mouth and sat up directly. After repeated psychological preparations, she got through the phone. "Little uncle." She spoke softly. "Downstairs." "Yes?" Li Xiaoxiao was stunned. Her big eyes were full of confusion. Si Mo City''s voice is low, again open: "I am in your dormitory downstairs." Li Xiaoxiao is stunned, subconsciously grabs the mobile phone more tightly, also does not speak. "If I don''t get down in ten minutes, I''ll go up." He spoke directly and then cut off the phone. Li Xiaoxiao sat on the edge of the bed, the baby''s fat face was wrinkled into a ball. The roommate with a good relationship poked his head out: "what''s the matter, Xiaoxiao?" "Well, I''ll go out." Li Xiaoxiao pretended to be calm. "It''s half past eight. It''s very dark outside. Do you want me to accompany you?" "No, I''ll be back soon." Li Xiaoxiao answered and began to change clothes. But the thought of facing him alone made her heart beat. Good. How could he come here. You know, since the Chinese new year, she has been very peaceful. When Li Xiaoxiao arrived downstairs, he saw his army Land Rover at a glance, bit his lip and trotted towards him. Chapter 474 Opening the door, she sat directly in the co pilot''s seat. He is still a dark green military uniform, but different from usual, two buttons of his shirt were untied, showing the Adam''s knot. Li Xiaoxiao took a look at him, moved his eyes uneasily, and sat in a serious position. Well, her little uncle is actually a little handsome. When the neckline is open, it is more lazy and sexy than usual. Si Mo City glanced at Li Xiaoxiao, her small buttocks sat on the chair less than a third. His legs were close together, and he sat straighter than his men in the army. He took back his sight and relaxed. Waiting for a moment to come back, there is a pink girl Ali on her leg, and a little fox with a tail, which is so lovely. Li Xiaoxiao Leng for a moment, subconsciously look at Si Mo City. His eyes were deep, and she could not see his feelings. Then he looked down at Ali in his hand and realized that it was warm to start with. "A warm baby?" She asked him with her small face on the side. "Yes." "For Why give it to me? " Si Mo City did not answer, directly handed her a thermos cup. Li Xiaoxiao is suspicious of the twist to have a look, the face of the brown sugar breath dense with heat. Her little face turned red, and hastily tightened the lid and said, "I don''t want it." He ignored her and handed her a folded blanket. "If the blanket in the bedroom is dirty, replace it with a new one. Take the dirty ones home. Don''t touch the cold water. " Li Xiaoxiao blinked his big eyes, but his face was red. He nodded her little head. "Do you hear me?" Li Xiaoxiao was a little annoyed and angry: "Oh, you really care about so much ~" the soft and sweet voice made him smile more. "When you were a child, you were so scared that you would not let go of me." Simo city slowly opened his mouth, and his deep voice stated a fact. Not mention good, a mention of this Li Xiaoxiao would like to find a crack to drill in. She used to be young and didn''t understand that. The family was basically all rough guys, and no one told her that. So that she came to her first aunt, scared pale. That day, I woke up all night. She was surprised to see that her trousers and bed were covered with blood, and immediately thought that she had some incurable disease. As she cried, she called SMER and called him back from the army. Si Mo City Mou color is light, also seems to be in memory. It was noon and the sun was fine. He suddenly got a call from her. With tears in her eyes, Li Xiaoxiao sobbed intermittently: "little uncle..." His heart is tight, deep voice asks: "cry?" Li Xiaoxiao nose a sour, looking at that bed of blood, tears crackled down: "little uncle, I am going to die. I shed a lot of blood. " His brain was blank, soothing her in a low voice and running back. "Don''t cry. It hurt you." His rare flurry. But she was scared and kept crying. Crying and shouting at him, I couldn''t understand anything. When he hurried home, she put on a set of pink pajamas, a head into his arms, holding him crying more fierce. "Little uncle Am I going to die I don''t want to die I can''t bear you. " "I shed a lot of blood. I''m so scared..." He was relieved to see a large amount of blood on her trousers. But it was also in that moment that he realized. Before she knew it, she had changed from a child to a pretty girl. He coaxed her in a low voice and showed her a physiology book. Small thing this just wears red big eye, disappear to stop, no longer make him. Chapter 475 Li Xiaoxiao blushed and did not dare to look up. She remembered that time she was so frightened that he held her in his arms when he came back, so that the blood smeared all over his body. Later, he washed her pants, sheets and clothes. She stood on the side, looking at him, but was not allowed to touch the cold water. Li Xiaoxiao came back to his senses and was in a trance. Smoothown was good to her, good, good. Good enough to let her think of those past events, suddenly not willing to hide from him. But intellectually, she couldn''t accept it. She tilted her small head to see him, her eyes were bright, as if she wanted to say something. Si Mo City did not urge her, waiting patiently. After a few seconds, Li Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but say, "little uncle..." "Yes." He answered. Li Xiaoxiao is quiet. "What?" he asked She shook her head: "it''s OK. I just want to call you all of a sudden." His eyes are deep. Li Xiaoxiao couldn''t help thinking, if they could be as good as in the memory in their whole life. She wouldn''t want to hide from him. * the next day. Early in the morning, Su was awakened by the alarm. After the back of the hair will stay, subconsciously touch their own stomach. She seemed to dream of She''s pregnant. Well, it''s a dream. It must be a dream. Su Xiangwan got up and went to the bathroom and removed another pregnancy test stick. But a few minutes later, she looked at the two red bars above, and finally recognized a reality. It''s not a dream. She did. With their children. For two days, Su was nervous. She thought about it for a long time, but couldn''t figure out where the child came from. Obviously, they have taken measures, why she is still pregnant. After the shooting of a scene, Jiang Zhou, the male star, saw that she was absent-minded. He couldn''t help asking, "what''s the matter with you in the evening?" Su was silent for a moment, looked at him and whispered, "there is a kind of I like being a mother. " Jiangzhou That night, shortly after dinner, a car drove into the front yard. Sue ran to the night and stood at the window looking down. Mu Beiting, dressed in a coat, got out of the car with a cold face and no unnecessary expression. Can see his moment, Su Xiangwan''s heart inexplicably down. It''s snowing outside, white snowflakes falling on his shoulder like ice crystals. Mu Beiting looked up at the window. Su Xiangwan opened the window, showing a big small face, and beckoned with him: "Mu Beiting ~" he bent the corner of his lips and gave her a smile. Then, walk quickly into the villa. A few minutes later, he went to the second floor, and Su Xiangwan threw himself into his arms. He was full of bumps, but held her tightly. "Cold or not." He asked in a low voice. "Not cold." She pressed her little head to his chest. After holding for a while, he was very cold, with the unique coolness of winter. It''s already April, Su Xiangwan thought, this is probably the last snow of this winter, and spring is coming. Mu Beiting picked up her small face and kissed her on the lips. "Miss me." "Yes." After a while, she looked at him and whispered, "Mu Beiting, I have something to tell you." He was stunned for a moment, looking directly at her, waiting for the following. Su opened his mouth to the evening, but eventually pushed him into the bathroom: "you go to take a bath and change clothes, and I''ll tell you when you come out." He frowned, looked at her a few times, did not ask again, turned into the bathroom. Looking at the closed bathroom door, Su Xiangwan gently let out a breath, a little nervous. What''s his reaction when he knows? Will you be happy? Chapter 476 Half an hour later. Mu Beiting came out of the bathroom and saw a little woman sitting on the sofa, nervous. He chuckled and went up to her and took her into his arms: "what''s wrong with you?" Su Xiangwan looked up at his black eyes and swallowed his mouth. He said seriously: "Mu Beiting, I feel like I''m pregnant. " Mu Beiting was stunned and looked at her. Su Xiangwan bit her lips and became more nervous. His brain was in a mess when he didn''t respond. Should not He didn''t think the child was his. Thinking of this, she couldn''t help but be a little anxious. She quickly raised her finger and assured, "I, I, I never did anything sorry for you. I sent four." The shadow and influence of his previous life were so deep that Su Xiangwan was so afraid that he didn''t believe her. Mu Beiting was finally called back to reason by her voice. What did she just say? Is she pregnant? He''s going to be a father? He spoke in a hoarse voice, with a slight tremor in his voice that he didn''t even notice: "you say it again." Su Xiangwan''s eyes were red. Didn''t he believe in himself? "I really didn''t do anything sorry for you." Her voice was choked and aggrieved. Mu Beiting was stunned: "not this sentence." Su Xiangwan''s eyes flashed a bit confused, a few seconds later, he responded: "I I''m pregnant. " His eyes are full of excitement, a heart beat fast, all of a sudden stand up. Is she pregnant? He''s going to be a father? She has a child for them? He suddenly got up, and Sue rose up in the evening, still uneasy. But the next moment, foot empty. He picked her up. He hugged her and went around the room like a fool. "Slow down Slow down Su exclaimed in the evening and patted him on the shoulder. He didn''t seem to hear at all, and gave her a hard kiss on the chin. "Later, I''m going to be a father." "I''m going to be a father!" Su Xiangwan was distracted by the smile on his face, and a touch of complexity flashed through his eyes. She seemed to have never seen him smile like this, so happy. It turns out that he really likes it. Her eyes were sour, and her lips bent slightly, showing a slight smile. After a long time, Mu Beiting finally calmed down. He put her on the sofa with great interest and was very careful, as if she were such a fragile porcelain doll. The dark sight fell on her flat stomach and could not help reaching out to lift her clothes. Su Xiangwan raised his hand and knocked off his big hand: "what are you doing?" He looked at her pitifully: "show me the baby." Su Xiangwan''s eyes flashed a touch of Shyness: "now can see what ah, do not give to see." He wrung his brow and his eyes fell straight on her stomach. "Then touch it?" He opened his mouth in a muffled voice, frowning, childish. Su Xiangwan tangled for a moment and nodded gently: "just touch it." Mu Beiting''s eyes are deeply colored, and he is very happy. Big hand across the clothes, carefully fell on her stomach. Two people big eyes stare at small eyes, like two small fools, are feeling the movement in the stomach. After a while, Mu Beiting didn''t notice that her stomach was different from that before. "Why didn''t he respond?" he asked Su Xiangwan thought about it and seriously replied, "he may not like your father." Mu Beiting''s eyebrows twisted into a ball: "impossible." "But when you touch him, he doesn''t respond." Mu Beiting''s face was ugly: "do you touch him, does he have a reaction?" Chapter 477 Su Xiangwan scratched her head. Well, she didn''t seem to respond. Ah? No She''s so pregnant that she''s got a hairy reaction? Su Xiangwan was covered with black lines, and felt that she had been taken to the ditch by this stupid man. It''s really Stupid. A man didn''t notice at all. The big hand carefully stroked her stomach repeatedly, the movement was very light and gentle. "Dad." Mu Beiting opened his mouth in a deep voice, and his eyes were moved. Su Xiangwan''s corner of the eye smoked: "Mu Beiting, are you stupid?" Mu Beiting twisted his eyebrows and turned over and pressed on her: "call her husband." Su Xiangwan chuckled and pushed his handsome face away: "don''t make any noise." He bit her lip and buried his head in her neck socket, only satisfied. When the two people calm down, also do not make, he gently holding her warm voice: "evening, this play don''t shoot." Su Xiangwan was stunned for a moment and didn''t say anything. Two people have been silent for a long time, Su Xiangwan can''t help but open his mouth: "Mu Beiting, do you like children very much?" He was stupefied for a moment, propped up his body, and looked directly at her with black eyes: "I like the child you gave birth to." Hearing the speech, Su Xiangwan was silent again. Mu Beiting twisted his eyebrows and seemed to notice something. "You You don''t want it? " He asked in a low voice, his voice trembling slightly. Su Xiangwan''s face turned pale and did not dare to look into his eyes. "Speak up!" He was a little anxious. "I don''t want to I always feel like I''m not ready. " Her words made his heart sour. Suddenly, it was like a basin of cold water pouring down. Just now, he realized that she didn''t want to have a baby. He raised his eyes slightly and bumped into his dark pupil. His jaw was taut, his forehead was blue, and his eyes were sharp. Su Xiangwan inexplicably some guilty, pulled the corner of his clothes: "you are angry." He didn''t say a word and just looked at her. Su Xiangwan slightly lowered her eyes and twisted her fingers. She actually It''s not that I don''t want to live. Just think about it, there is a white and tender little dumpling, like him. Her heart suddenly became particularly soft, as if placed in the honey pot, bubbling with sweet and joyful bubbles. But the same, think of the previous life circle friends died of dystocia. She had uncontrollable fear and fear. She''s not afraid to die. She''s the one who died once. It''s still a tragic way. But she was always afraid of not protecting their baby. He was afraid that after he died, he would have a stepmother like Liu Yuerong and a father who was bewitched by other women. She was also afraid that she would not have time to tell her that the world was beautiful but also dangerous. There would be scum men like song Ziming and snake and scorpion women like Li Qingqing. Su Xiangwan''s eyes are a little confused. She doesn''t know what happened to her. Clearly, I always feel that I should not have this child yet. But at the bottom of my heart, it seems that there is a strong desire to suppress. She wants it. She really wanted it. At the thought of strangling this little life, her heart was like the pain of pulling away. She couldn''t bear it, much less. She lowered her eyes, and at the thought of his happy appearance, her lips curved with a light smile, as if she had made some decision. "Mu Beiting." She spoke suddenly. The big hand that he falls on her waist imprisons her very tightly, cold voice way: "do not give birth, I do not agree!" Chapter 478 Su Xiang evening chuckles out the sound, the eye ground takes to wipe doting gentleness: "en, do not hit." He was stunned for a moment. His nervous tension relaxed and his eyes were slightly wet. Su Xiangwan looked at him with a smile: "but after that, you are not the only baby." Mu Beiting looked directly at her and whispered, "you have always been good." Su Xiangwan was stunned for a moment, a little distressed for her future child. It sounds like I don''t have much status at home. On his dark eyes, she bent the corner of her lips and pecked at his face: "happy?" "Generally happy." His eyebrows and eyes softened. "Well, when would you be so happy?" "When I sleep with you." He spoke in a low voice in her ear. Su Xiangwan pushed him away with a red face. After a while, he couldn''t help but ask, "what do you do if I have to abort?" He bit her lip as punishment and said in a cold voice, "then beat your ass first, and then tie you to the bed, so that you can''t go anywhere every day!" Su Xiang evening flat mouth, discontented hum out a voice: "Mu Beiting, do you love me or love the baby?" He hums a smile, low voice asks: "the baby is used to bully, you are used to love." Su glared at him at night: "but you just said I was the baby." Mu Beiting * they had a good time and were in a good mood. Su Xiangwan is no longer entangled. She figured it out. Sooner or later, unless she doesn''t want to be a mother all her life. In that case, what''s the difference between earlier and later. As for her fear, it was only because the scene of the previous life was too sad. She just couldn''t forget that the little actor was smiling and talking to her before she was pushed into the delivery room. Can be pushed out, but has become a cold corpse. Su xiangevening gently out of breath, retracted into the arms of mubeiting. She thought, she may not be so unlucky. There are so many puerperas every year, only one of them died of dystocia. Like most people, she will give birth to the baby smoothly, and then grow up with him day by day and love him well. * the next day. Su Xiangwan asked for half a day off, Mu Beiting accompanied her to the hospital for examination. After hearing the news, Ms. Lu came in a hurry. Because of Su Xiangwan''s special identity, he went directly to the hospital special channel. Mu Beiting has sent Shangwen to take care of everything in advance. There are only three of them on the whole floor. Along with the doctor in and out to do a variety of tests, Su Xiangwan''s mood is more and more soft. The previous uneasiness gradually dissipated and for the first time gave birth to a feeling of motherhood. She should try to be a good mother and give him a lot of love. After working for more than two hours, the examination was over and everything was normal. When Mu Beiting went to get the test report, Ms. Lu accompanied her to stay in the lounge. Ms. Lu looked at Su Xiangwan''s small face and said with some trepidation: "late night, you won''t blame mom." "Yes?" Sue looked up at her in the evening. Ms. Lu is wearing a white coat with her hair pulled up and her make-up is exquisite. She is more capable than usual when she is at home. She seems to have come from the company in a hurry. "It''s vitamin C, actually." Ms. Lu is not ink, straight. The evening Leng for a moment, finally understand how their pregnancy. Seeing her lost consciousness, Ms. Lu whispered, "late, don''t blame mom. Mom''s for you too. You''ll understand later. " Ms. Lu is still worried that the daughter-in-law will blame herself. She could see that the girl was good at everything, but she had a lot of heart trouble. Chapter 479 But after all, Mu''s family is not an ordinary small family, and it''s not just her and Mu Yusheng. There are also old ladies, old men and peers. She suffered a lot from the old lady in her early years. The old lady was not bad, but the women from the rich and powerful families were not so friendly. If she had a child early, she would suffer less setbacks. Seeing that she didn''t speak, Ms. Lu''s eyes were dark. But in fact, Su Xiangwan didn''t blame her. She just suddenly thought of it. That night Ms. Lu gave her soup Is there a problem. Su Xiangwan returned to his senses and gently held Lu Zhixuan''s hand. He said in a warm voice, "Mom, what are you talking about? You''re young, and your body is recovering fast, just right." Lu Zhixuan slightly Zheng, carefully looked at her look. Su Xiangwan said with a smile: "I''m really not angry. I don''t live for a few years now, and it''s even harder to live. If I delay, I''ll be 30 years later." The more she said that, the more reasonable Ms. Lu felt. The stars in the entertainment industry are getting married late, let alone having children. Seeing that she did not really like lying, Lu Zhixuan was relieved. After patting her hand, she said in a warm voice: "if you don''t get angry, you will not be angry You will continue to work hard and try to hold two for three years. " Su Xiangwan left a few black lines on her head and couldn''t help but say: Ms. Lu, you''ve got an inch to advance ~ Su Xiangwan is not angry. Lu Zhixuan is obviously very happy, and her heart is finally put down. Su Xiang stopped several times, but finally he couldn''t help asking, "Mom, the bowl of soup on the Chinese New Year''s day?" The smile on Ms. Lu''s face was slightly irretrievably stiff for a moment, and then she said solemnly, "what''s wrong with soup? Do you like it, mom? It''s normal for you to be greedy at the beginning of pregnancy. If you want to eat anything, please don''t feel wronged. " Su looked at her mother-in-law carefully. Seeing her caring and sincere face, she felt how Ms. Lu could do such a thing. Well, no, she must have thought too much. But what happened to her that day? Is it Mu Beiting''s ghost? Yeah, yeah. It''s Mu Beiting''s ghost. It must have been that day when Mu Chenzhou said she was going to divorce. He was so angry that he didn''t know where he was going to mess with her. Thinking of this, Su Xiangwan''s face flushed with anger. Decided not to let him go to bed tonight. And at the moment, a man is not completely aware of his success and back a pot. * when you get home, everything goes as usual. Su Xiangwan was allowed to continue shooting after coaxing someone. When she was free, Su Xiangwan bought a lot of nursery books. When Xiaoxiao heard about her pregnancy, she ran to their crew all day long. Until more than half a month later, in order to rush time, the crew entered the busiest stage. Su Xiangwan couldn''t stand going back and forth, so she stayed in the hotel near the crew. Mu Beiting has no objection to this. Anyway, the hotel is in Haicheng, so it is not inconvenient for him to accompany her every night. Until a few days later, because of the leading role of Jiangzhou suddenly gastroenteritis. So the shooting ended early. Su Xiangwan thought that she had not been home for some days. It happened that early today, she called Mu Beiting and asked the driver to send her to Mu''s manor. Leaning in the car, slightly drooping eyes, a hand can''t help touching his stomach. There''s a little life here. One belongs to her and his little life. At first she was a little frightened, a little uneasy and a little afraid. But now, as long as she thinks about it, she will feel happy and happy. It seems to have endless power. Chapter 480 She could feel his presence, connected with her and his blood. Looking out of the window, Su Xiangwan''s eyes softened. She couldn''t help but wonder, who is more like the baby in her belly? Is it a boy or a girl? Is it cute? Or mischievous? Thinking that there would be a soft pink little thing, she called her mother after her buttocks, and Su Xiangwan''s eyes were wet. She has never had the right to be a mother in the previous life. In this life, it must be the greatest gift given to her by fate. * not far away, the car passed a hospital. In front of the hospital, there was a very conspicuous woman. The woman was wearing a gray cashmere overcoat. She was tall and had long hair over her shoulders. She had some cool smell on her body. "Stop! Snow sister, stop Sue spoke in a hurry to the evening. Yuan Xue was stunned for a moment, thinking that something was wrong, he hurriedly asked the driver to stop the car by the side of the road. Su Xiangwan covered most of his face with a scarf, put on his hat and said to Yuan Xue and Mi Li, "I have something to do. You can go back first and contact me later." Words fall, do not wait for yuan Xue to speak, she ran out of the car. Su avoided the traffic all the way to the woman she had just seen in the car. Women step on small high heels, make-up delicate, one eye is particularly cold, with a deep bone marrow cool. Can be partial, her eyebrows with wipe Jiao man, a look is spoiled appearance. It''s her. It''s really her. Until a few meters behind her, Sue slowed down. Yes, it''s her. Gu Xiangsi. The woman who had always loved her brother was also the culprit for her brother Su Jincheng''s being forced to leave. * in her previous life, she resented this woman because she was cold and aloof. More because she complained about her, her brother was blamed. But in the end, her brother Su Jincheng broke a leg. After her future was destroyed, only this spoiled daughter, who never gave up. Thinking of this, Su Xiangwan''s nose is a little sour. In fact, the relationship between brother and Gu Xiangsi was not so bad at the beginning. It is because he and Gu Xiangsi had a lot of disputes, just let the elder brother hate this woman more and more. But many things in this world are like this, time will prove, who is the most love you. "Sister in law?" Sue came up to her in the evening and stopped. Gu Xiangsi turned to look at Su Xiangwan, stunned for a moment: "you Su Jincheng''s sister? " Su Xiangwan put on a smile: "you still remember me." It seems that she did not expect her attitude towards himself would be so good. Gu Xiangsi''s cold eyes fell on her face, a little embarrassed: "what did you just call me?" Su Xiangwan said with a smile, "you didn''t sleep my brother early! Isn''t it a little sister-in-law? " Gu Xiangsi was stunned again and couldn''t help but take a serious look at Su Xiangwan. After that, Su Zhijin completely lost her. He left with a bad name on his back, and her life was not easy. Before she was a teenager, she became the most male seducer of all the population. But I didn''t expect that there would be a person, with such a relaxed tone, regardless of the past. Gu Xiangsi looked at Su Xiangwan and said to himself, "I hurt your brother to go far away. Don''t you blame me?" Su Xiangwan''s eyes were slightly wet, strange, really strange. But now, she only blames herself, why in the past life did not have a pair of discerning true eyes. Su Xiangwan looked at her with a slight smile: "what''s your fault? If you didn''t do it earlier, my brother''s wild stuff would have been robbed! " Chapter 481 Gu Xiangsi looked at her with a smile, inhaled a red nose and said, "in fact, I feel the same way, in the final analysis, or I earned." Su Xiangwan looked at her and asked softly, "you miss him too, don''t you?" Gu Xiangsi some trance, micro can not be checked should a: "en." In fact, she met Su Jincheng not long ago. Otherwise, she would not be here today. * Su Xiangwan remembered that she had been rocking in front of the hospital door just now. She couldn''t help saying, "Acacia, what are you turning around in front of the hospital?" Gu Xiangsi was stunned for a moment, and her face turned white. Thinking of her caressing her stomach just now, Su Xiangwan subconsciously said, "are you pregnant?" Gu Xiangsi''s whole body is stiff and her cold eyes are red. Su Xiangwan is also stunned. Is she pregnant? The woman who loved her brother was pregnant when her brother disappeared Suddenly, she suddenly remembered something. Su Xiangwan was worried. No, no, this child belongs to her brother! It''s from Su Jincheng. She remembers that after being together with Gu Xiangsi and Su Jincheng in her previous life, she was infertile for life because of her early medical abortion. And the exiled child is Su Jincheng''s. "You Have you met my brother Su Xiangwan couldn''t help asking. Gu Xiangsi raised her eyes and looked at Su Xiangwan. She only felt that the woman in front of her was different from the girl a few years ago. She dropped her eyes and answered, "well, I want to knock the baby out." "Hit Knock it out? " "Yes." "My brother Does he know? " Gu Xiangsi lowered her eyes and covered her eyes with bitterness. She said in a soft voice, "he didn''t know it was me that night, nor did he know that I was pregnant. I haven''t seen him since that night. " Su Xiangwan also wanted to ask what, but Gu Xiangsi gently took her hand and said, "evening, don''t ask, OK?" She gazed at the woman in front of her for a while, only to find that her left face was slightly red and swollen, and her face was rarely haggard. Only the bottom of her eyes, always with a touch of cold stubborn and pride, let her whole person is still shining. She nodded and gently hugged her: "don''t be afraid. No matter what happens, I will be with you." Gu Xiangsi eyes overflow a wipe of water mist, gently back to embrace her. Since what happened four years ago, no one seems to want to treat her like this. * in a few minutes. Su Xiangwan accompanied Gu Xiangxi to the hospital''s obstetrics and Gynecology registration, queuing up. Waiting outside the operating room, the two sat in orange chairs in the hallway. Su Xiangwan tightly holds the Acacia hand. Her fingers are slender and long, which is suitable for playing the piano. But now it is cold and cold. "Acacia, I don''t know what you have experienced. But he is a little life after all. You can think about it again. " Su Xiangwan whispered persuasion. The woman on the side of her body trembled violently, and tears hung from her drooping eyes. Although she also never thought about the arrival of this child, she really did not want to kill him. This is their child, she and Su Jincheng''s child. Even if the man was particularly disgusted with himself. But his arrival still made her happy. I waited about half an hour. The nurse finally read Gu Xiangsi''s name. Su Xiangwan gets up with her and walks to the door of the operating room. Gu Xiangsi''s face is white, almost no blood color. The door of the operating room was opened, and the sky blue operating table and silvery instruments looked extremely cold. The strong pungent smell of disinfected water makes people more and more uneasy. Chapter 482 "Family members are waiting outside." The nurse spoke to remind Su Xiangwan. Gu Xiangsi legs such as pouring lead, looked at Su Xiangwan, slowly walked two steps, heart faint pain. This is her and her children. How much she wanted to have him born. However, before he was born, he became a wild species among other people. In this world, except for her, no one seems to like his existence, nor does Su Jincheng. * Su Xiangwan''s heart was suffocating. No, No. At the moment when the door of the operating room was closed, she suddenly pushed the door in, grabbed Gu Xiangsi''s wrist, shook her head at the nurse and said, "we don''t do it. I''m sorry." Finish saying, also wait for her reaction, pull Gu Xiangsi to go out. "Late, late!" Su Xiangwan turned to look at her: "born, Su Jincheng does not support me, I am his aunt." Gu Xiangsi some trance, has been the tears of tolerance rolling down. "Acacia, will be good, everything will be OK." Gu Xiangsi looks at her black eyes, which is full of firmness. * after sending Gu Xiangsi to the car, Su Xiangwan was a little heavy hearted. My brother has not appeared for several years. I don''t know how Acacia can conceive my brother''s child. But she hoped that the tragedy of their previous lives would not be repeated. With a sigh, Sue turned to look out of the window. But vaguely, I always feel that I have neglected something. No, no Gu Xiangsi was a lifelong infertility caused by medical abortion, which means that even if she did not appear, she would not have this operation today. After all, medicine is so developed now, as long as it is not lack of money, it is rare to choose medical abortion, which is extremely harmful to the body. But since she didn''t want to kill the child, how did she lose it? Suddenly realizing something, Su Xiangwan was in a cold sweat. Immediately, I dialed Gu Xiangsi''s phone. "Acacia, your pregnancy Do your parents know? " Gu Acacia Leng for a moment, light voice way: "en, know." Su Xiangwan''s heart is clear, it seems that she was stimulated at home today, will be under the impulse to run to the hospital. "Acacia, when you go back, you will tell your parents The child has been knocked out. " Gu Xiangsi holds the mobile phone a little sluggish, cold eyes have no focal length. She didn''t seem to have thought about how to face her parents when she came home. "Don''t think too much about it. I think if you get pregnant before you get married, your uncle and aunt will be angry. It''s better to hide it and move out when you have a big stomach. " "Yes, I will." Su was relieved only by her affirmation. Yes, in the previous life, Gu Xiangsi didn''t kill the child, but she was unmarried and pregnant first, and refused to say who the man was. In the eyes of her parents, the child in her stomach is a wild species. According to their status, how can the child be allowed to be born. * on the other side, Mu Beiting called Su Xiangwan but didn''t answer. When she was still busy, he called Yuan Xue instead. "What time do you finish?" He has a low voice. Yuan Xue Leng for a moment: "half an hour ago, has ended." He frowned: "late or late?" "I have something to do in the middle of the night. I''ll go first." Mu Beiting''s heart was tight, thinking of her running around with a child alone, for fear that she would have an accident. Taking his coat, he asked coldly, "did she say where to go?" "No, but she got off the car near the fifth senior hospital. It seems that she went to the hospital." Yuan Xue''s crisp answer. Mu Beiting''s heart is slightly smothered. Medicine hospital? Realizing something, he hung up the phone and rushed to the fifth senior people''s hospital. Chapter 483 Along the way, Mu Beiting kept calling Su Xiangwan. But her phone was always off. Under the pressure of the bottom of his heart irritability, he continued to comfort himself. No, maybe she just came to check. Certainly not. Mu Beiting directly to find obstetrics and Gynecology, in patients to find a circle, also did not find the familiar figure. He found a picture of Su Xiangwan from his mobile phone and asked a nurse to speak in a deep voice: "have you seen her?" The nurse took a look at the picture and was suspicious. Isn''t this a star Where did she meet? She looked up at Mu Beiting and felt that he was ill. Can see Mu Beiting for a moment, but can''t help but be stunned. The man''s handsome face is cold and resolute, thin lips are tightly pursed, and her ice eyes are directly looking at her, which makes her heart thumping violently. "Miss?" Mu Beiting is a little impatient. She didn''t shake her head I haven''t seen... " Without waiting to finish, Mu Beiting turned around and left. I found a doctor and a nurse to ask, but it was still in vain. Until he stopped in front of the operating room door, looking at the long line of people, his throat was a bit tight. Xu is because he is too dazzling. As soon as he appears, many people''s eyes fall on him one after another, with a touch of surprise and inquiry. "Boy, this is obstetrics? Did you go to the wrong place... " A middle-aged woman reminded me. Mu Beiting''s eyelashes trembled slightly and recovered. Take Su Xiangwan''s picture to her and say hoarse, "have you seen her?" The woman looked at it carefully for a while and then said, "this little girl? At that time, I was wearing a mask, as if I had come to have an abortion! " Mu Beiting was stunned and angrily said, "what do you say?" The woman was shocked: "young man, are you ok? Otherwise, you can go to the operating room and have a look. Maybe people have not left yet... " Mu Beiting returned to his senses and ran quickly to the operating room. A push open the door, the nurse and doctor inside immediately said: "who are you? Get out of here. Family members are not allowed to enter here." Mu Beiting red eyes, caught a small nurse said: "have you seen her?" A little nurse took a look and said, "she''s gone. Ah? But is this Su Xiangwan? " Gone It''s gone. Mu Beiting didn''t listen to her any more. Turn around in a daze. To have an abortion Abortion At the thought of the words of the woman just now, he seemed to be in the cold pool of extreme cold. His bones were full of cold meaning, which made him almost unconscious. I don''t know how long he walked. He stopped at the window of the smoking room and slowly picked up a cigarette. The big hand trembled and ignited. The strong smell of disinfection water in the hospital is particularly pungent, and the eye socket is sour and astringent. Oh, I didn''t expect him to have this day. I knew she didn''t want to live, but I didn''t expect that she could be so decisive. Late, you''re cruel. It''s cruel to me. He remembered that when he knew that she was pregnant, he was so excited that he picked her up and went around on the ground like a fool. That''s their child. The first child. He was cold all over, his eyes scarlet and watery. At this time, the mobile phone rings. After su Xiang got home late, she found that after calling Acacia, her mobile phone had no power to turn off. Afraid that Mu Beiting would worry, he immediately called back to him after the boot. Mu Beiting looked at the "goblin" on the screen. Eyes sour, eyelashes trembling, staring at the screen for a long time. Chapter 484 The phone rang for a long time, until the automatic hang up, Mu Beiting did not answer. Su Xiangwan frowned and called again, but this time, the phone was directly hung up. Su Xiangwan sat on the sofa, looking at the mobile phone. After thinking about it, I thought he was probably busy, so I didn''t think much about it. He didn''t come back until midnight. Su Xiangwan was a little angry, and wechat sent him a message asking where he was. After a while, his message came back. Only two words, busy. Su Xiangwan''s anger subsided and asked him when he would be back. But this time, there was no news. After taking a bath in the evening, Su went to bed and recited the script. She planned to wait for him to come back. But I''ve been busy all day and my eyelids are heavy. Before long, she went to sleep, frowning slightly, as if very uneasy. Midnight. Su Xiang went to bed at night, feeling nothing but pressure on herself. It''s like what''s biting your mouth with a touch of wine. Vaguely open his eyes, is on his tiny red eyes. The bedside lamp was on, and he was still cool. He was sucking her lips hard, and his tongue was turning and licking in her mouth. Her hand fell lightly on his forehead and pushed her hair up. He has a strong smell of alcohol and tobacco. "Drinking." She spoke softly, a little distressed. He gazed at her and said nothing. A few seconds later, she pressed on her soft lips again, biting wildly. It''s like catharsis. It''s like revenge again! "Well It hurts... " Su xiangevening subconsciously whimpered, the pain overflowed a wipe of tears. He ignored her and clasped her hand. From lips to neck, and then to clavicle Kiss her over and over. There was a faint smell of alcohol between his lips and teeth. His kiss became deeper and deeper, and he repeatedly bit. At first, she tried to respond. But in the end, it''s totally passive and hard to breathe. He is like a wild beast, trying to absorb from her body, a little rough. I don''t know how long after, both of them were breathing heavily. His desire began to clamor against her legs. He stopped slowly, his head buried in her neck socket and said nothing. Su Xiangwan gently stroked his hair and said in a warm voice, "does the headache hurt? I''ll ask Mama Rong to make you some wake-up wine soup. " His eyes were slightly red, and he slowly raised his head and looked directly at her. Women in the warm light, gentle eyebrows, like he can not escape fate. Oh, but why could she be as if nothing had happened? Why isn''t she even a little sad? His eyes were a little cold, and a little depressed. Su xiangevening slightly frowned, small hand holding his handsome face, light voice way: "what''s the matter?" Mu Beiting sneered and took her hand away. Suddenly he got up and said in a cold voice, "no need." He turned and went into the bathroom without looking back. Su got up slowly and looked at the time. It''s two thirty in the morning. What''s wrong with him? She''s pregnant. Why is it like he''s got pregnancy syndrome? Can a man have this problem? Su Xiangwan took out his mobile phone and checked it carefully. Until he came out of the bath, she put down her mobile phone to pour him a cup of warm water, slightly toot small mouth dissatisfaction way: "I call you, you do not answer." Looking at the water she handed over, he didn''t pick it up. The heart is like a huge stone, hard to breathe. Su looked up at him at night and couldn''t help saying, "what''s wrong with you? Is that what''s wrong with you?" A sneer flashed across his eyes: "what''s the matter? You shouldn''t know better than me Chapter 485 Su Xiangwan was stunned and lost his mind. Mu Beiting''s dark eyes were deep and looked at her in a cold voice: "do you have nothing to say to me?" Su Xiangwan looked at him blankly: "say what?" Seeing her look in his eyes, his heart was blocked. It''s an actor. Good acting. But why use these things on him! Why is it clear that the child is gone, and cheat him! Mu Beiting''s heart was dull and painful. The cold from the bottom of his feet spread to all his limbs. "Oh, I despise you." He coldly dropped a sentence, turned around and left. Su Xiangwan Leng in situ, see him downstairs, catch up with: "Mu Beiting, you give me a clear word before you go!" A man''s steps are slight, but he doesn''t say a word after all. Su was so angry that she held the railing of the stairs and said with red eyes, "if you leave, don''t come back!" He left without stopping. Su Xiang was very angry and grabbed a vase and smashed it downstairs. There was a bang. The vase broke on the ground floor, and pieces of ceramic were scattered all over the floor. Rong''s mother and servants heard the news, put on their clothes and got up in a hurry. As a result, they saw Su Xiangwan standing on the second floor stairs in a white nightdress and red eyes. Rong''s mother rushed upstairs and said in a warm voice, "what''s the matter, madam?" Su Xiangwan wronged can''t, eyes red asked Rong Ma: "is your young master neuropathy?" Rong Ma was stunned for a moment and realized that the couple were fighting. "Yes, yes, yes, sir. He is not very good at being a child. You should be more tolerant, madam." Su Xiang evening flat flat small mouth, aggrieved way: "that I now divorce still have no time." Rong Ma thought seriously: "it should be It''s too late. " After that night, even if Su was silent for a while Immediately, she touched her stomach and said to Rong Ma, "Rong Ma, I''m hungry. I''d like to have braised spareribs, sauerkraut fish and sweet and sour sirloin "OK, wait. I''ll do it for you "Good. You love me the most Su Xiangwan spoke softly and gave Rong Ma a hug. The next day, early morning. Yuan Xue was called to the office by Mu Beiting early in the morning. She was stunned for a moment when she pushed the door in. In the office with cool colors, there is a strong pungent smell of smoke. The ashtray on the tea table is full of cigarette butts. "Mu Shao, you want me." She quickly sorted out her mood and looked at Mu Beiting. His eyes are full of blood, and now he needs two pieces of grey, which looks like he hasn''t slept all night. "Give her ten days off." Mu Beiting''s voice was hoarse. "Su Xiangwan?" Yuan Xue asked subconsciously. "But her schedule is very tight now. If she asks for leave..." Mu Beiting was impatient and interrupted with a cold voice: "then push back all the time!" "Yes." "Go out." He reached for another cigarette and added, "it''s about the crew." Yuan Xue nodded, more and more unable to understand. That day. Su Xiangwan was inexplicably told that he had to stop work for ten days because of the problems of the crew. She had a good time. But when he was free, he couldn''t help thinking. After reciting lines and scripts all day, I didn''t see Mu Beiting. Until seven o''clock in the evening, she sighed, went to the window and couldn''t help calling him. I thought he would not answer, but after a while, the phone was connected. It was his deep, cold voice, "hello." Chapter 486 Su Xiangwan''s heart a joy, gushing out a touch of light pleasure. "Mubeiting, I want to eat strawberries." She spoke in a soft voice, with a touch of coquetry. There was silence for a few seconds on the opposite side. After a moment, he said in a deep voice: "tell the kitchen this kind of thing directly. You don''t need to call me." After that, the phone was hung up. Listening to the cold beep on the phone, Su Xiang''s eyes turned red. Gnashing his teeth, he said, "asshole! Son of a bitch! What kind of nerves Su Xiangwan sat on the sofa with Kumamoto in her arms and sulked. More than an hour later, Rong Ma sent a tray of fruit. There are green fruits, apples, pineapples and strawberries and blueberries in the fruit tray. Each one accounted for one fifth of the total, and they were cut and placed in perfect order. Su Xiangwan stares at the strawberry in the fruit tray, and her eyes turn red. She looks at Rong Ma and says, "I don''t want to eat strawberries. Take them away!" Rong Ma was stunned. What is the matter with the young master and his wife? One is to send strawberries, but they have to be put on plates with other fruits. One saw the strawberry and said, "no strawberries.". Oh, she''s old, old It''s getting harder and harder to understand these young people. Rong Ma tangled for a while, but still had to comply with the order and remove the strawberries. The room gradually became quiet. Su reached out and stroked her stomach gently. With red eyes, she said wrongly, "don''t call him dad when you come out later. What''s his name? Will you just call xiaotingzi After talking to herself for a while, Rong Ma brought a large bowl of ginseng chicken soup. Su Xiangwan looked at it and felt sick. She frowned and shook her head: "don''t Rong Ma, I''m full of dinner, especially full! You see, I''ve eaten so much fruit that I can''t drink any more. " "Ma''am, this soup is tonic and good for women." "I don''t want to drink, Rong ma. I feel like vomiting when I see it." Su Xiangwan is really a little queasy. "How much to drink, madam. There are many precious medicinal materials in it." Rong Ma insisted this time. Just asked the new cook, she knew that it was the young lady who had lost her child. The cook was specially invited by the young master to recuperate his wife. It''s no wonder that the two have been making a fuss recently, and I don''t know how the good boy didn''t exist. After all, after all, after a miscarriage, a woman must have better health care. "How much do you want to drink, madam. It took a few hours to simmer this soup." Su Xiangwan didn''t start and didn''t dare to look again. Just smell that smell, there is some pantothenic acid water in the stomach. Rong''s mother talked about it for a while, but she couldn''t move, so she had to take the things away. The chicken soup was taken away, and Su Xiangwan seemed to be alive. She ran to open the window and let the smell of chicken soup in the room go away. * . The door on the first floor of the villa was pushed open. Rong''s mother put on her coat and took a look: "Sir, you are back. Your wife has gone to bed." "Yes." Mu Beiting answered, his face was a little tired. "Then My wife didn''t drink any chicken soup His eyebrows wrinkled and his thin lips pursed. "Let the new cook change the soup tomorrow. If the soup doesn''t work, change the dish. I don''t feed idle people." "Yes." Rong Ma bowed slightly. Mu Beiting went upstairs slowly. There was a light in the living room upstairs, but the lights in the bedroom were all out. He stopped outside the bedroom door with his big hand on the handle. There was a pause of a few seconds before it was unscrewed. Push the door into the bedroom, the light of moonlight, she seems to sleep hot, a long jade legs pressed on the quilt, white dazzling. Chapter 487 Mu Beiting frowned at the half open window. She closed it and then went to the bedside and tucked her legs and arms back into the quilt. As if feeling something, she complained. Frown, but did not wake up. He stood by the bed, staring at her small face for a long time, slightly drooping his eyes to cover the pain of the bottom of his eyes. You''re so soft all over. Why the heart is so hard. Why not even discuss with me, why come back to cheat me! The heart seemed to be tightening up a little bit. He was kneaded tightly by a big hand. His face turned pale. He stood by the bed for a long time, and then turned away when it was light. Rong Ma got up early and was preparing breakfast. "Young master, don''t you need breakfast?" Mu Beiting stopped and said in a deep voice, "don''t let her touch the cold water. The air conditioner is off." "Yes." "Don''t tell her, I came back." He left again. For a week, Su didn''t see Mu Beiting people. But since the last fight, she has not taken the initiative to look for him. After all, who doesn''t have a little temper? After the big deal, the child came out with her last name. But then again, I don''t know what evil happened to Rong Ma recently. She stews all kinds of tonic Soup for her all day, which indirectly leads to her poor appetite. * this evening. Mu Beiting, Li mubai and Rongchen gathered in heaven and earth. The dance floor is full of magic, full of wine and money. Mu Beiting lit a cigarette and sat in the corner, his sight fell on the enchanting woman on the stage. He didn''t understand the difference between these women and her. Why did she make fun of him as a fool? He was so mean to her. "Mu Shao, can I sit down?" A woman with long curly hair and big waves, wearing this striped vest and jeans shorts, looked at him with a smile. Mu Beiting glanced at her faintly, but took a puff of smoke between his fingers. A woman looks like her in three parts, her body and hair are the most similar. The woman saw that she was silent and sat down beside him with a glass of wine. Her legs overlapped, and the white flowers were a piece. People only looked at it, and then she felt enchanting. "Have a drink less?" The woman poured him a drink. Handed it to him. He didn''t take it. The woman smiles and puts the cup on the tea table in front of his table: "Mu Shao really doesn''t know how to be compassionate." Mu Beiting held a cigarette in his mouth, chuckled and looked at her askew: "like me?" Did not expect him to have such a question, the woman was stunned for a moment. Then he heard him continue: "or do you like my money?" The woman thought about it, looked at him seriously and said, "although our family can''t compare with Mu''s, I don''t seem to be short of money." Mu Beiting''s eyes were deep and sneered. The woman took advantage of the situation to lean on him a little bit, the hand with dark green fingernails took his arm. His eyebrows twisted into a ball, and the breath of his whole body was a little cold: "hands off!" His eyes are sinister, with a little dark red inside. The woman''s heart is tight, subconsciously release her hand, smile a bit embarrassed: "Mu Shao is really self-discipline, don''t know, thought there was a female tiger at home." Hearing the speech, he chuckled. Take the cigarette out of your mouth and hold it in your hand. There is no female tiger, but there is one little wild cat. She took out her mobile phone and looked at it. There was no phone call or text message from her. Wechat has never been heard for a long time. She hasn''t looked for him for a long time. The smile in his eyes dispersed and his eyes were dark like a pool. Looking up and looking down, the wine in the cup is drunk. Even if I don''t want to admit it, what he is special about is Miss her. Chapter 488 Women are not sure of his attitude, but rarely can be so close to him, and not willing to give up. Seeing that the men and women beside her were having a good time, she felt particularly embarrassed. "Does Mu Shao think it''s boring here, or let''s sit in another place?" Mu Beiting''s eyes flashed a sneer and squinted at her: "is it a place to sit, or to find a place to open a room." The woman''s face was slightly stiff, and then she said with a smile, "Mu Shao, you are really bad." His thin lips pulled out a curve, and finally turned to look at the woman beside him. The woman on that pair of cold and sharp black eyes, the heart beat faster and faster, the fundus of the eyes more wipe shy. It''s not that she hasn''t seen a good-looking man. However, there is no one like him, only one eye, can stab her heart. Mu Beiting looked at her and asked, "what do you like about me?" The woman didn''t expect him to ask like this, but she thought it would be good to chat with him. After thinking about it, he replied, "in fact, I don''t know. But with just one eye, I''ll pretend to be you." Mu Beiting''s eyes are dark and deep, and you are all in your heart. Late, you know. My heart is full of you. "Mu Shao? How do you like it Seeing his absence, the woman called him softly several times. Hands raised several times, trying to fall on his body, but a thought of just his eyes at the bottom of the cold, but dare not. Mu Beiting returned to his senses, his face was cold, his deep eyes looked directly at the woman and said slowly, "would you like to give me a baby?" The woman was stunned for a moment, and then a flash of ecstasy flashed through her eyes. What did he just say? Have a baby? Give him a baby? "Yes, I will!" The woman opened her mouth excitedly, and her eyes were covered with tears. Mu Beiting sneered and turned his face mercilessly: "but I don''t want to." The woman was stunned and didn''t understand where she was wrong. For a moment, she seemed to fall from the cloud and smile on her face. "Mu Shao, if you don''t like it, I''ll..." "You can go." "Mu Shao, I really..." "Go away!" He spoke in a low voice, his eyes full of impatience. Li mubai on one side looked at this scene at the bottom of his eyes, and said with a smile: "third brother, let you go, don''t you understand?" Women are trembling, and their eyes are full of reluctance. Why? Why is this? Obviously almost, she could be with the most noble man in Haicheng. Why would he suddenly turn over his face! Li mubai waved and asked the bodyguard to drag her away. Women are still reluctant. She''s going to succeed. Why? Why? "Mu Shao, why? Did I say something wrong? " The woman choked and struggled. But the two big men are big and powerful. Where can a woman break free. "Mu Shao I do, I really do! I will do anything for you! " The movement of women''s struggle is not small, which attracts many people''s attention. Can be a few men in the field, but none of them can be provoked. It was for a long time that no one caught up with him, but from time to time he took a peek at the excitement. Li mubai and Rong Chen''s eyes fell on the woman''s face, as if watching a good play. Mu Beiting, however, did not look at her from the beginning to the end. He folded his legs and lowered his head to play with the crystal clear glass in his hand. He was elegant but ruthless. The woman was very excited. She bit a bodyguard''s wrist and pushed the other one away with all her strength. Stumbling to Mu Beiting, he fell on his leg: "Mu Shao, I will listen to whatever you say! You can do anything you want me to do. Will you give me another chance? " Chapter 489 Mu Beiting slowly put down the wine cup in his hand, and his eyes were light and fell on her face. Women''s eyes full of hope, surging water light, I see still pity. In fact, to tell you the truth, women are pretty good. Look at the dress, the family should not be the general family background. At the moment, this pair of humble appearance is enough to make many men''s heart soft in a mess. Unfortunately, Mu Beiting was indifferent. He looked at the woman coldly, his voice hoarse and said slowly: "opportunity? You don''t deserve it. " Words fall, wait for a woman to make a voice. Two bodyguards, who had been thrown away, came forward and dragged her away again. Women''s noise gradually by heavy metal like music haze, not long, will return to calm, as if nothing has happened. Mu Beiting is still sitting in a corner, slightly drooping eyes, like a pure heart and few desires of Shura. The moment a woman gives an answer. He finally understood. He didn''t care about the world, he only cared about her. Even if all the women in the world want to. In this life, he will not let a second woman give birth to him. * the next day. Su was idle in the evening and planned to go out for a walk. As a result, after breakfast, she saw that some bastard was on the entertainment news headlines again. In the picture, it''s a nightclub addict. A woman took his arm, and most of his sticky body almost stuck to him. Women only show a side face, but it is not difficult to see her smile. Su''s eyes were red with evening gas. "Asshole! Son of a bitch! You don''t go home if you''re out there Good life after a while, Su Xiangwan about Gu Xiangsi and Li Xiaoxiao to go shopping together. Ten o''clock in the morning. They agreed to meet at the east gate of the world trade organization. Su Xiangwan covered himself up like an underground party. After a while, you can see that Xiaoxiao, wearing a white dress, is running up and down. The milk like snow muscles are slightly red, and a horse''s tail is gently shaking, which makes a living white rabbit. After waiting for a few minutes, Gu Xiangsi comes in a hurry. Exquisite small high heels, elegant small suits, slightly raised chin with arrogance and willfulness, a look is spoiled Miss Jiao, where there was a bit of confusion in front of the hospital last time. "Go, go, go, many people are looking at me." Sue whispered to the evening. Li Xiaoxiao opened his eyes and looked around carefully. He found that many people were watching and nodded with approval. Gu Xiangsi gave her a white look and said, "if you wear a down jacket again, we will be surrounded as monkeys." Su Xiangwan Is she wearing too much? It''s really hot in the mall. * when a woman walks in the street, her combat effectiveness is infinite. Three people killed directly to the mall, from inside to outside to buy a time. At four o''clock in the afternoon, several people were tired. They were carrying big bags and small bags to find a place to eat and end the battle. But on the way, several people happened to pass by the children''s clothing area. In the showcase of a glass window, there are soft and soft baby jumpsuits with big hats and two long rabbit ears. They are very lovely. Then look to the side, there is a small sky blue whale style, the position of the small buttocks has a short whale tail. Su Xiangwan and Gu Xiangsi both have bright eyes and pull Xiaoxiao into it. The shop assistant''s eyes are always poisonous, and immediately warmly welcome them. "Ladies, are you buying clothes for your baby?" "Yes, yes, yes The one behind Our baby, what can she wear Sue spoke neatly to the evening. The shop assistant took a look at Li Xiaoxiao, a little fat baby. Li Xiaoxiao blinked his eyes and looked confused. Chapter 490 Because I don''t know if the baby in my stomach is a boy or a girl. A few people pick up things by their liking, and they don''t care about it. This toss and turn, then passed nearly two hours, Su Xiangwan bought a lot of baby''s small clothes, before the bottom of the fear seems to have gradually disappeared, only full of expectations, as if feeling that his heart will melt. At six o''clock, several people went to a western restaurant. I want a private room, but I''m not afraid that Su Xiang''s party will be found out. "Acacia, do you like boys or girls?" Su asked her in the evening, the woman''s eyes on the opposite side were cool, and at the moment, she was defiant. Gu Xiangsi showed a slight smile and whispered: "boy, like him." Su Xiangwan also laughed: "good luck. But then again, your parents didn''t notice anything Gu Xiangsi''s hand gently covered his stomach and shook his head: "no, now the month is short and nothing can be seen. They all think that the child has been knocked out. And he''s very good, and he never bothers me Su Xiangwan is a little envious. After all, his little ancestor in his stomach is not at all at ease. She''s really sick of everything these days. However, Rong''s mother kept on cooking Shiquan tonic Soup for her. She felt that if she really drank the soup and water, she would probably keep bleeding every day. * after dinner, Su Xiangwan took a taxi to take them home, and then she was ready to go back. Sitting in the car, I couldn''t help turning out my mobile phone. Oh, it''s really quiet recently. Mu Beiting and evaporation of the world is also even if, but yuan Xue this period of time also what notice did not give her arrangement. Every day is really free fucking. Of course, if she had eggs. The night was dim and the road was full of lights. "Liuzhu Zhuan" is still on the big screen of times square. Although it has been several months, the popularity of the play has not abated. Sue tugged her chin out of the window into the evening until the car passed a slightly out of the way area. In a dark corner, she saw a man clutching a silver dagger, bloodstained and ragged, with his other hand on the wall of the alley. He had a light on his back and could not see his face. But occasionally the car lights, or a glance can see his brow across a two centimeter scar, a pair of fierce like a lone wolf, rebellious and ferocious. "Stop Master, stop Su Xiangwan spoke eagerly, paid the money and then said, "please help me deliver my things to this address. After that, I will pay you extra reward." "Ah, little girl ~" Su Xiangwan walked towards the corner without waiting for him to say anything. It''s Xiang Yi, her bodyguard in her previous life. It''s also the only man who has always been loyal to her, except for "yao ji.". Sue put on her mask and ran towards him in the evening. The time she met him in the previous life was longer than this evening, but it was also the same place. Similar situation. Xiang Yi''s body shape would have been a little shaky, and the blood on her forehead would drip and fall. No, he can''t fall. Xiang Ling is still at home. Those bastards go back to find her trouble! Not a few steps. A soft knee, he knelt down straight, fell not light. Because the body is covered with blood, passers-by occasionally turn around and look at two eyes, and then flee in panic, for fear of contamination with any trouble. Xiang Yi''s eyes were black and hazy. He saw a woman, like the light of the sky, running towards him from the darkness. Chapter 491 "How are you? Can we go? " Su Xiangwan didn''t care about his image. He knelt down on his side and reached for his breath. It''s good. It''s OK Xiang Yi''s face is very pale, and there are many bloodstains on his body, which infiltrates the T-shirt. Xiang Yi''s eyelids slightly open a few minutes, the fundus with wipe alert. "Shall I help you up?" Su put one of his arms on his shoulder in the evening and helped him up unsteadily. But men''s one meter eight lattice, and strong body. She wobbled several times and nearly fell down together again. If you can''t do this, you can''t touch him. Su Xiangwan immediately helped him sit down against a street lamp and called first aid. But it will take some time for emergency treatment to come over. Seeing Xiang Yi''s ugly face, she immediately lowered her head and began to turn over her purse. Fortunately, just now the driver only sent back the things he bought, but his wallet was still there. Su Xiang is a little late. She still has 800 yuan in her purse. She usually used cash very little, so she didn''t have much money, but after thinking about it, she should have almost enough. After seeing the man with a somewhat sinister look under the street lamp, Su Xiangwan looked around. "Master, can you take us to the nearest hospital?" "I''ll pay for soiling your car." "Master, can I pay you ten times the price?" Su Xiangwan stopped a few cars, red eyes, but even if she was willing to pay a high price for more than ten minutes, no one was willing to drive him. For one thing, Xiang Yi has too much blood on him, and no one wants to cause trouble. Second, I''m afraid he can''t live, and I''ll depend on myself. Su Xiangwan looked at the item Yi with her eyes closed, and her voice choked with sobs: "you can bear it again, and you can bear it again. 120 will arrive soon." Xiang Yi just looked at her weakly and closed her eyes. Su Xiangwan went to the taxi again. Fortunately, someone saw her as a poor girl. She finally nodded after pleading. Su breathed a sigh of relief and helped Xiang Yi to get on the bus. He is tall and strong, and Su is very tired at night. The master took a look at Xiang Yi in the rearview mirror and couldn''t help saying, "girl, the nearest hospital is half an hour''s drive away. I think he''s hurt badly. Why don''t you find a clinic nearby first?" Su Xiangwan hesitated. After all, there was no problem in treating some wounds. But she was afraid that he would hurt any internal organs and organs. At this time, Xiang Yi, who had been silent, tried to open his mouth: "go to Wenxi road." Su xiangevening micro Zheng, turned to see him: "you have to go to the hospital." Xiang Yi just looked at her and said in a low voice, "I know what my injury is." In a word, Su Xiangwan choked, but did not know what reason to refute. Apart from the previous life, she is just a stranger to him in this life. What reason does she have to stop it. After getting off the bus, Su Xiangwan thanks the driver. Then he carried Xiang Yi to a private house. It is hard to believe that such a prosperous city has such a dark and dilapidated place. She has an impression of this place. It''s Xiang Yi''s family. Seems to hear the movement, the door lock gently opened, after a while, ran out of a thin little girl. "Brother Are you all right? " The little girl looked at Xiang Yi, covered with blood, and instantly turned red. But she didn''t cry. She was calm and strong. Su Xiangwan slightly lost his mind. She remembered her, a very strong little girl, Xiang Yi''s sister, Xiang Ling. Xiang Yi saw that she had nothing to do with her, so she let out her breath. But because of exhaustion of strength, not a word was spit out. Xiang Ling seemed to know what he was going to ask, helping him explain: "scar, they came here. I hid in the rice jar. They didn''t find me." Chapter 492 Xiang Yi gave a reply and was tottering. Su Xiangwan quickly helped her, and Xiang Ling also supported his body on the other side. Someone helped her to share some of the pressure, but Su Xiangwan was much more relaxed. They stagger her into the room. Xiang Ling seems to have been used to this kind of scene. Although his eyes are a little red, he shows a dispassionate dispassion. She didn''t ask Su Xiangwan to come up with an old cardboard box. She cut off Xiang Yi''s clothes conveniently and skillfully handled the wound for him, as if she had done it thousands of times. Su Xiangwan did not disturb and looked at the room. The room was as dark and damp as in my memory. The skin on the wall has fallen off a large area, and some of it has returned to moisture. It just seems that someone came not long ago, and now the ground is full of debris and debris, and everything has been smashed. Su Xiangwan didn''t move their things casually. After looking around for a circle, Su Xiangwan quietly sat aside and asked, "how is he doing? Don''t you have to go to the hospital? " Xiang Ling did not lift his head, and said in a soft voice, "I can do some simple small operations." Smell speech, Su nods to later also did not speak again. Xiang Yi and Xiang Ling are actually good people. Xiang Yi is a veteran. He used to work well in the army. Unfortunately, they didn''t have a good father. Their father was a gambler, addicted to gambling and owed a lot of money. Xiang Yi was supposed to have a good future. Unfortunately, two years ago, the people who wanted money found the army and had a bad influence. And he has no power and power, and he has not been able to deal with big things. Finally, they were forced to change jobs and go home. But even so, he could not escape the huge debt, and he often came to visit him. Xiang Yi can fight, but can''t beat four hands with two fists. Besides, she has a younger sister. In her previous life, she paid off the gambling debts for Xiang''s family and contributed money for Xiang''s spiritual book. Xiang Yi has been following her. He is not good at words, but he does his best. Su Xiangwan drags his chin to watch the neck spirit lose consciousness. The little girl''s fingers are very flexible, and the forceps needle and thread move quickly in her hand, sewing the wound. Then he used the instrument to draw some of his own blood, and then injected it to Xiang Yi. Everything is in order. Su Xiangwan remembered that Xiang Ling University was a forensics student. Must be in these noisy years, the calm out of it. After waiting for an hour, Xiang Ling was relieved. Then he looked up at Su Xiangwan: "are you a friend of my brother?" Su Xiangwan hesitated for a moment, but still shook his head: "it''s a passer-by." This time, Xiang Ling was a little surprised. His throat was dry, but his eyes were calm: "thank you." "Is he all right?" "Well, it should be cultivated for a period of time Seeing this, Su Xiangwan was relieved and didn''t stay for long. Xiang Ling sent her to the door, and Su said goodbye to her in the evening. She wanted to leave some money for her, but she had no cash in her hand. Wearing a mask to the nearest supermarket to buy a lot of nutrients and supplements, again back to the path, put in front of his house, gently knocked on the door, turned away. * on the way back, Su was silent all the time. She was burned to death in a previous life. Song Ziming looked at it coldly. But in a blaze of fire, she only remembered that it was Xiang Yi who rushed to the sea of fire and tried to save her. She didn''t know what happened to the Xiang brothers and sisters after she died. But the man who saved her unintentionally did not let her down. Su looked into the dark sky and sighed. It''s good that everything can be done again and all the people are still there. Chapter 493 When Su Xiang got home late, she was very tired. Can just enter the living room, will see a familiar figure, sitting on the sofa, eyes staring at the TV screen. She was stunned for a moment, as if she didn''t expect him to come back. He''s still wearing a suit and I don''t know how long he''s been back. But soon, she will be good mood, no longer look at him. He walked straight from behind the sofa to the bedroom. Mu Beiting''s eyelashes trembled slightly, and he could not help turning to look at her back. His eyes fell on her, but he was stunned for a moment. She was wearing jeans and a white sweater. Very simple attire. But at the moment, the white sweater is stained with a lot of dirt and blood. He froze for a moment, his pupils constricted. The body moves one step ahead of the brain and catches up with her wrist: "where have you been?" His voice was low and hoarse, as if he had not had a good rest for a long time, and he seemed to drink too much. Su Xiangwan didn''t struggle. She lifted her eyes and looked at the man in front of her. She said with a smile: "people who don''t go home at night are not qualified to ask such questions." Mu Beiting breathed slightly, and his sight was tightly attached to her. After confirming that the bloodstains were not hers, she slowly let go of her hand. He pursed his thin lips, said nothing, and looked at her like that. But it was only a week before he saw him, but he felt like he had crossed the whole year. Every minute, every second, so long. Su Xiangwan takes back her sight, turns away from him, takes his clothes and goes to the bathroom for a bath. When he came out again, he was no longer there. The bedroom is empty. She wiped her hair, inexplicably lost. One hand gently stroked his stomach and planned to ask his mother what was the family name next door to Rong ma? Let the baby take the next family name. Su Xiangwan collected good mood and asked yuan Xue to contact Xiang Yi''s debtor for her to find out the amount. After that, they directly transferred the money to the bank and told them not to make trouble with Xiang Yi. She was about to go to bed with the script when she heard something moving in the living room. Stupefied for a moment, didn''t he go? When Mu Beiting came back, he just couldn''t help but want to have a look. He suddenly felt that even a look at her was good. Even though, he was still angry with her. But after this glance, he was reluctant to leave. Especially when he thought that she had just been covered with blood, he was even more worried. Where did she go? Why come back so late? Why is it covered with blood? Did you get hurt? He had a lot of questions to ask, but he didn''t know how to open his mouth. Su Xiangwan hesitated for a moment, came out of the bedroom with a cup, and walked to the kitchen without straying. Yu Guang couldn''t help but glance at the sofa quietly. He''s still there. Mu Beiting is still sitting on the sofa, reading the newspaper. Can hear the movement, a pair of ears but stand up, listen to her movement carefully. As she walked into the kitchen, she couldn''t help looking at her back. Su came back with a cup of water in the evening. Mu Beiting still looked at the newspaper with the same complexion, and had no intention of opening his mouth. Sue walked past him in the evening and glanced up. The footstep slightly stops, hesitates for a moment, continues to walk toward the bedroom. But after a few steps, she came back. Mu Beiting''s heart was raised, a bit of expectation. He thought that as long as she was willing to tell him the truth, he would forgive her. You don''t even need to apologize. There is no need to explain. He just didn''t want to be fooled like a fool in her heart. Sue walked up to her in the evening without saying a word. After a few seconds of stalemate, Mu Beiting finally couldn''t help looking up at her and pretending to be indifferent: "something?" Su was silent for a moment, hesitated for a long time and said slowly, "the newspaper is reversed." Chapter 494 Fuck! Mu Beiting scolded secretly and his face turned green. Su Xiangwan glanced at him lightly and turned back to his room with his water cup in his hand. The bedroom door was closed tightly again. Mu Beiting was very angry. He threw the newspaper in his hand on the tea table and held his hands in front of his forehead. He was a little agitated. * after returning to the bedroom, Su Xiangwan began to read the script. Think of that scene on the sofa just now, the lip corner slightly curved out a wipe radian. Bottom of the heart light way: fool. Mu Beiting sat on the sofa for a while, got up and went to the bathroom. He walked slowly through her door on purpose. As we passed by, we walked slowly. Ears cocked up, trying to hear something about her. But she was so quiet that he would have thought she was not at all if it was not for the faint halo projected from the crack of the door. Mu Beiting Mou color deep a few minutes, continue to walk toward the bathroom. But after a few steps, he couldn''t help turning back. Deep vision fell on the closed door panel, the big hand involuntarily fell on the door handle. After a few seconds of stagnation, there was still no push in. He let go of his hand and lay his back on the door. He held his arms in silence. She was so quiet that he couldn''t hear anything outside. But even so, it seems as long as we can get closer to her. It will make him feel at ease. He did not know how long he stood until the door was suddenly opened from inside. When Sue opened the door in the evening, his back was empty, and he was a little unsteady. When you stand still, turn around subconsciously. Four eyes are opposite, her eyes are gentle, his eyes are dark. No one took the lead. Su Xiangwan didn''t expect him to be here. After a few seconds, he said faintly, "what are you doing?" Mu Beiting moved his eyes uneasily. He didn''t expect that eavesdropping would be caught. Clearing his throat, he pretended to be cold and said, "I''ll go to the bathroom." I went to the bathroom and happened to pass by your door. Then he went to the bathroom. Su Xiangwan leans on the door plank and looks at him speechless. Mu Beiting washed his face with cold water in the bathroom, trying to sober up. When he came out again, he was slightly distracted when she was still in the same place. With the same complexion and pretending not to see her, he went to the sofa and sat down. Su glanced at him and closed the bedroom door again, this time locking it. Mu Beiting''s face suddenly became gloomy. Open the home theater, find a science fiction war movie, and turn the sound to the maximum. After reading the script in the room, Su Xiangwan only felt that the noise outside was not good. The man went out for a few days, his ears were deaf, and his voice was so loud in the middle of the night! Throw the script aside and see it''s nine o''clock in the night. Sue simply turned off the light and was ready to go to bed. However, the outside of the movement is still non-stop, but with the climax of the film repeatedly, the sound is louder. Sue turned over in the evening and covered her head with a quilt. It''s not easy to be pregnant. She didn''t make any noise in her stomach, but mu Beiting made a fuss first. Mu Beiting saw that there was still no movement in the bedroom. He asked people to move the treadmill out of the gym. It''s next to the sofa, on the side closest to the bedroom door. Ignore him. He didn''t believe her and ignored him. After a while, Su heard the flutter of the floor. After a while, she frowned and listened for a while. Only when she heard the track turning, could she recognize the movement of the treadmill! He grabbed a pillow and put it on his head. Is this man sick! Mu Beiting ran extra hard on the machine. The treadmill is ultra quiet, but in the dead of night there will always be some movement. With his efforts, there was a lot of movement. Chapter 495 She couldn''t turn to bed for more than an hour. A throw pillow to the ground, get up and walk out of the living room. The bedroom door suddenly opens, Mu Beiting Leng for a moment. But on the contrary, he pretended not to see the general, and continued to run. Su Xiangwan, dressed in a nightgown, gave him a blank look and turned into the next bedroom. Mu Beiting was stunned for a moment, subconsciously looking at the side of his head. What did she do in the second bedroom? Going to sleep again? Does it mean you want to sleep with yourself? Thinking of this, he felt a touch of light joy, comfortable. * but in fact, Su Xiang came to the second bedroom late and went directly to the bathroom of the second bedroom. Remove the toilet paper from the sink and toilet paper next to the toilet. Then he checked again and made sure that there was no more toilet paper in the bathroom. Then he turned around and left. Oh, fight her. The tiger doesn''t get angry when she is Hello Kitty! ~ of course, that''s not all. After su Xiangwan left, he went to the main guard again and took away all the toilet paper. She wants to see if he will be arrogant tomorrow. After finishing, Su Xiangwan returns to the bedroom with satisfaction. Mu Beiting slightly side of the head, see her again will master bedroom door closed, frown under the brow, run down from the treadmill. I went back to my bedroom and found nothing wrong. What the hell? After returning to the living room, Mu Beiting did not run, nor did he watch the movie. Sitting on the sofa thinking for a long time, from time to time to see the closed bedroom door, frown a group. After returning to his bedroom, Su didn''t hear him for a long time. I thought I could finally get a good sleep. But after a while, the living room sounded a burst of heavy metal music, I don''t know whether it''s rock or disco, Su Xiangwan only felt that the roof was shaking. Insane! Madman! Mu Beiting after a bath, holding a remote control leg to watch the music MV. There was still no movement in the bedroom. His face was particularly gloomy. Until near one o''clock in the middle of the night, he couldn''t help it. With a bang, the remote control fell. Immediately, the room was completely quiet. Su Xiangwan was relieved, turned over and fell asleep. Mu Beiting went back to the bedroom next door and looked at the ceiling with his arms on his pillow. Well, he was angry. He was very angry. He''s going to sleep with her for the next month. He wants to put her in the cold and make her aware of her mistakes. Well, that''s it. Ten minutes later, the man in navy blue pajamas, holding a quilt, opened the door of the master bedroom with a door card. He stood by the bed and gazed down at her for a long time, and the violent and strange just a little bit became peaceful. Mu Beiting thought, it''s not that he doesn''t want to sleep in separate beds. It''s her fault maker who should sleep next door. Yeah, yeah. That''s it. But now that she''s asleep. That''s all for today. After persuading himself, he climbed into bed, gently lying on her side. A few minutes later, he couldn''t help turning to look at her. She was sleepy, her little face was hot and red, and there was a thin layer of sweat on the tip of her nose. But she frowned tightly, I don''t know if it was because she was disturbed by the noise just now, and she didn''t sleep well. He leaned close behind him and held her in his arms. He dropped his eyes, and his heart was light. Well, he didn''t want to hold her. He just feels comfortable sleeping with something in his arms. Chapter 496 Su called out to the evening, vaguely aware of his existence, sleeping more and more soundly. A few minutes later, he couldn''t help kissing her on the corner of the eye and whispered, "I forgive you." She didn''t hear what he said and slept soundly. Mu Beiting''s hands tightly bound her waist, chin against her shoulder, and slowly dropped her eyes. Late, I forgive you. Forgive you for killing the child without telling me. Forgive you for cheating me. * the next day, in the morning. Su Xiangwan''s biological clock is still regular recently, so he wakes up early. Mu Beiting, on the other hand, has been suffering from insomnia recently. Her eyelashes trembled. Su opened her eyes and saw a handsome face. He wrung his brow slightly, and his big hand was still tightly around her waist. The corner of her lips gently raised a shallow smile: asshole. She gazed at him greedily for a while, and could not help but kiss his thin lips. Mu Beiting''s eyebrows spread a few minutes, still did not wake up. By the time he woke up, it was already ten o''clock in the morning. He got up with a frown, and his body was empty. Walking out of the living room, I saw her in a set of pink household clothes, reading magazines on the sofa. The snow-white feet have a little bit of the point, a little hook people. He gave a slight cough and she didn''t respond. He wrung the eyebrow heart, also did not make a voice, deliberately passed in front of her. Five or six times back and forth. Su Xiangwan finally looked up from the magazine and looked at him: "don''t come back if you leave." Mu Beiting''s words are silent and her clear eyes are on her. "I''ll come back to get a document," he said, without expression Su snorted to the evening, but did not expose him. I''ve been taking papers all night. After that, Mu Beiting stopped looking at her and went to the study to look at a document. Then he went to the bathroom to take a shower. I didn''t find it last night, but when I washed my hands, I found the paper beside the washing table empty. Turn around again, see toilet paper next to also leave a paper core. Squinting, he finally understood what she was doing in the second bedroom last night. * but Su Xiangwan in the living room saw that he went back to lie down again. After listening for a while, he did not hear any movement, so he immediately slipped down from the sofa. Barefoot, quietly pushed the bedroom door open a little bit, planning to see a good play. Eh? No one It must be in the bathroom. Ha ha ha. I wonder if there is no paper in it. Gently push the bedroom door open, see the bathroom lamp is on as expected. Look at him just now. He hasn''t washed yet. But there is no sound of water in the toilet. I think it must be squatting on the toilet. Su Xiangwan''s small face was smiling and blooming. I''ll see what you can do with no paper. Let you toss about in the middle of the night, go on, make up! Ha ha ha ha. Su stood on tiptoe close to the bathroom door and listened for a while. There was always a quiet moment inside, when Su Xiangwan was about to suppress his smile, a deep voice rang out. "Su Xiangwan." "Well? What''s the matter? " Su Xiangwan grinned and felt a little pain in her stomach. She had to pretend to be serious. After calling her name, there was a strange silence in the bathroom. Su Xiangwan is a little impatient and impatient. After waiting for a few seconds, he couldn''t help but say, "what''s the matter? Is there no paper in the bathroom "Yes." He snorted. "Ha ha ha ha Let you toss about in the middle of the night, you go on Su said gloating at night. Chapter 497 At the moment, Mu Beiting is in the bathroom. Leaning against the wall beside the door, her two long legs overlapped slightly, accompanying her to make mischief. Seeing that he didn''t speak, Su Xiangwan couldn''t help asking, "what''s up? Do you want paper? " "Yes." His eyes moved and his voice was lazy. Su Xiangwan''s twinkling eyes threatened: "then please me." He bent his lower lip, his eyes deep and silent. After waiting for a while, she didn''t hear anything inside. Su snorted to the evening. "Don''t ask me to leave. You can wait for others to rescue you." "Oh, yes. You forgot your cell phone? Oh, it seems that you can only wait patiently. " "Mu Beiting, would you please me. No, I''m going. " With that, Su turned to the evening and took two steps. There was still no movement inside. Su Xiangwan couldn''t help but walk back to the bathroom door to get her: "otherwise, I''m not a cruel person. I''ll get you paper if you call dad The voice just falls, the bathroom door is suddenly opened, Mu Beiting clothes intact standing in front of the door. "Su Xiangwan, did I say you owe a lot?" Mu Beiting spoke in a deep voice. Su Xiangwan''s eyes stare big, looked around, suddenly found that he did not go to the toilet. God! It''s been calculated! Immediately, she turned to run. Mu Beiting''s long arm stretched out, pulled her in, pressed on the wall, and bit her lip. "Well..." She put her little hand against his chest and could not exert much strength. He swept her lips and sucked greedily. After a long time, she was panting and her legs were weak. Mu Beiting looked down at her from above, her eyes were light: "good, call dad." Su''s face turned red and glared at him. This son of a bitch, I''ll take care of her when I come back! His big hand fell on her waist and pinched the soft flesh on her body: "call or not." Su Xiangwan bit his lip: "no, I don''t "Yes?" He squinted. Su Xiangwan wanted to cry without tears. How angry! Why did he find out. Why should he call him dad! He hums a smile, the vision is somewhat cool, after kissing her lip, slowly way: "no hurry, there will be opportunities to call." He let her go. Sue ran out red in the evening, angry. Mu Beiting took a bath. When she came out again, she was already sitting at the table ready to eat. Mu Beiting went to her opposite seat, and saw that she had not moved chopsticks. His face softened slightly, thinking whether she was waiting for himself. Although it is not early, the meal on the table is prepared according to breakfast. It''s a light porridge and steamed buns with a few side dishes. Su Xiangwan has a bad appetite recently. Recently, she was poisoned by various tonic soup by Rong ma. She felt like vomiting when she was a little greasy, let alone the desire to eat. Mu Beiting waited for a while and saw that she didn''t mean to start. He decided to serve himself a bowl of porridge. But before her big hand touched the spoon, Su Xiangwan held a bowl of porridge in front of her, looked up, bent her eyes, and said with a smile, "I''m sorry, I don''t have your share." Mu Beiting''s face was ugly, staring at her. A few seconds later, he turned to pick up the chopsticks to pick up the buns. Can chopsticks just touch the bun skin, a pair of small hands and extended over, directly a drawer of steamed stuffed buns are carried away. He put down the chopsticks, eyes deep a few minutes, squeeze out a few words from the teeth: "Su Xiangwan." Su looked at him with a smile: "ah, who are you? Do you know me Chapter 498 Mu Beiting was very angry and his face was dark. But Su Xiangwan was not afraid of him. He made it clear that he couldn''t find him happy: "this gentleman, you can go quickly after you have taken the documents. If you don''t go for a while, my husband will come back." Mu Beiting looked directly at her, and her pupils were as dark as a pool. Su Xiangwan said to himself, "what do you think I do? I''m kind enough to remind you that my husband will beat you and make you kneel down to call Dad!" Mu Beiting''s eyes were gloomy and suddenly laughed. The next second, he pinched her chin and forced her to lift her head. He lowered his head to kiss her lips. His tongue in her mouth wantonly agitated, violent and domineering. Su felt soft at night, but he didn''t push him away. Slightly raised his head, gently around his neck, let him take. She thought about him. I do not know how long, his eyes dim, and finally slowly let her go. Lips pull out a touch of bright silk thread, her cheek red, such as silk, quietly looking at him, like bud. He squinted, picked her up, put her on the table and asked in a deep voice, "don''t you know me, eh?" Su Xiangwan opened his mouth slowly. His voice was softer than before: "Oh, it''s you. I haven''t come back for so long that I forget what I look like Mu Beiting bowed his head and took a bite on her white neck with catharsis and revenge. Su snorted in the evening, with a trace of pain. "Forget another one." He has a dull voice. Su Xiangwan ate pain and breathed heavily. He begged, "don''t bite. You have to film." His lips slightly leave a few minutes, holding her discontented way: "mobile phone." "Why?" She asked, his hair slightly wet, soft, rubbing in her neck socket, a little itchy. "It''s smashed." He snorted coldly. Su Xiangwan was stunned: "for Why? " He pressed her lip with his index finger to make her bite. He gazed at her and said in a deep voice, "I don''t know what to do with me." Su Xiang evening flat small mouth: "you did not look for me." "Talk back again." He squinted, with a wipe warning. Su snorted twice in the evening and did not speak. Mu Beiting thought that she couldn''t help but kiss again. Finally, he did not eat the meal. He took her back to the bedroom directly, and her clothes faded. He turned her over and kissed her, leaving red marks all over her body. But after all, he didn''t touch her. Just hold her tightly in my arms, chin gently against her shoulder, and endure the desire to shout. I want her, but I can''t. She''s just had a miscarriage. She needs to keep it well. * the relationship between the two has eased a lot since that day. Because there are two days left to resume filming, Mu Beiting has been at home with her. He didn''t talk about the children any more. He planned to let it go. Before filming, Su Xiangwan was bored at home and couldn''t help calling him to go shopping with her. Mu Beiting packed up early and sat on the sofa waiting for her. Su Xiangwan tossed about in the room for more than half an hour, and finally came out wearing this extremely bulky down jacket. "Hi, handsome boy, are you dating?" She coquettishly walked up to him and cocked up her orchid finger. Mu Beiting looked up at her and didn''t know what kind of demon he was doing. At this point, he was stunned. In front of the woman, a head of soft curly hair, I do not know how to toss into a wool curl both visual sense, fluffy tied in the back of the head. He wore a black knitted hat on his head and big black glasses on his face. The face is pale and full of spots. There was a mask on his ear, but his mouth was painted red. Chapter 499 Su Xiangwan raised her eyebrows and said with a smile, "how about it? Don''t you recognize me Mu Beiting withdrew his sight and said faintly: "who did you eat?" Su giggled at night, sat on his lap, put his arm around his neck and asked, "do you have an appointment?" He swept her one eye, in her small face kiss, the eyeground flashed to wipe doting: "about." Su Xiangwan flattened her mouth and said, "you have to go down. It''s a real beast ~" he knocked her small head down and they went to the mall together. This time, Su Xiangwan was particularly enthusiastic. From the moment I got out of the car, I had been holding Mu Beiting''s big hand and didn''t prepare to release it for a second. But as soon as I entered the shopping mall, many people''s eyes fell on them one after another. As soon as we went past, there were all kinds of comments. "Ah, you see, that man is so handsome! But the woman next to him is too... " "Yes, I guess that woman must be very rich, otherwise how could she find such a handsome boyfriend." "It''s a pity that I still feel that this man is powerful. I didn''t expect that he was a little white face who was kept in a bag." "Well, it''s nice to have money in this world, but how can I always think that man is a little familiar?" Su Xiangwan looks up at Mu Beiting, smiling. "Well, they said you were my little white face." Mu Beiting glanced at her faintly, held her small face and gave a kiss: "they are jealous." Su Xiangwan looked at him in a daze. Around the sound of inspiration, Su Xiangwan guessed that they and she think the same. She looks like this, how can he talk about it. Mu Beiting bent his lower lip: "go." "Mu Beiting, I find you have a strong taste ~" Su was pulled by him and chattered endlessly beside him. He didn''t say anything, just thought she didn''t know how cute she was. Most of the day down, Su Xiangwan bought two sets of clothes, and chose a suit for mu Beiting. Until the afternoon, two people somehow strolled to the pregnant and infant area. "Well, do you want me to buy some maternity suits?" Sue turned to him in the evening. He looks slightly stiff, eyes deep at her. Su Xiangwan didn''t notice it, and was wandering around the shop with a frown. The style of pregnant women''s clothes is basically the same, one by one, Su Xiangwan doesn''t like it. "I still don''t buy it. I think it may affect my appearance." Su said regretfully. One side of the shop assistant looked at her with a sneer at her, as if she had heard a joke. Mu Beiting Mou se Sen cold a few minutes, fell on the salesman, let her can''t help but fight a shiver. The shop assistant lowered his head and did not dare to look at them again. But in my heart, I feel aggrieved. It''s really It''s ugly. I don''t know. * Su Xiangwan didn''t care about this, after all, she thought she was ugly now. After looking at the maternity clothes, they moved forward a little bit. Soon, they went to the area selling baby products. As soon as she saw this, Su Xiangwan''s whole eyes began to shine. After all, these little things are so cute. I don''t know how much more beautiful it looks than the products for pregnant women. Su Xiangwan pulls Mu Beiting to a baby''s skirt. The small skirt style is very simple, the top is light white, with a few small flowers, the skirt is very fluffy pink soft yarn, also equipped with a small hat with a bow, it is indescribably lovely. Chapter 500 "It''s beautiful." Su Xiangwan''s eyes bent, like a crescent moon. The salesman couldn''t help looking at her more, but still patiently explained: "Miss, our brand is created by a famous luxury master. The style and quality are absolutely international standards. You can feel her quality. The baby will be lovely and comfortable after wearing it "Mubeiting, look at it." Sue called back to the evening. Mu Beiting is still standing in the same place, jaw tight. Watching her shuttle back and forth among all kinds of lovely small clothes, her big hand in her trouser pocket tightly clenched up, her eyes became more and more deep. Sue waited for a while, but didn''t wait for him to come. Can''t help looking for him, went up to take his arm, puzzled: "what''s the matter? Don''t you like it? " He looked at her sideways for a long time, then slowly said: "No "Then you can help me choose which one to buy." Su Xiangwan took his big hand and picked up some small clothes. Mu Beiting''s sight swept lightly, looking at the delicate baby clothes, he couldn''t help but get red eyes. In fact, he didn''t like children at all, he thought. It''s noisy and annoying. Really, he didn''t want it at all. So, she can actually not cheat him like this. Not waiting for a reply, Su Xiangwan finally found out that he was a bit wrong: "what''s the matter with you?" He looks light, light voice way: "nothing, like to buy it." Then he turned to pay. Su Xiangwan was a little confused about the situation, but he didn''t think much about it. After that, I picked up some baby''s toys, such as rattle and wind chime, which are delicate and lovely. During the whole process, Mu Beiting just paid and carried things in silence. He said little, but he couldn''t see any clue. Su Xiangwan was in a good mood. * when you get home, you will resume shooting the next day. She began to tidy up the two purchases, together with the clothes she bought last time when she went shopping with Xiaoxiao and Acacia. That night, Mu Beiting was still very silent and pitiful. He was working at his desk, but Su didn''t care. After sorting out the things she bought during the day, Su Xiangwan finds out the baby style clothes she bought last time. She can''t help turning to ask Mu Beiting. "Mu Beiting, look at this. It''s so cute." Mu Beiting raises his head, his sight falls on her hand, and pauses. She is holding a small light pink dress, very small. There is a hat on the clothes, which is the design of a little rabbit. Lovely and pink, looks very soft, texture should be very good. No response, Su Xiangwan couldn''t help but look at him again. He looked at the clothes in her hand and endured for a whole day It''s a little gloomy. "You''re stupid." Su Xiangwan spoke again. Mu Beiting''s larynx moved, his big hand holding the pen was tightly tightened, and the back of his hand was full of green tendons. A few seconds later, he released it slowly and said in a soft voice, "well, it''s lovely." Su Xiangwan frowned and put away his clothes. He always felt a little cold. But Why? I looked at the small clothes in my hand. Well, it seems to be a girl''s style. Does he like boys? After putting the clothes away, Su Xiangwan couldn''t help asking, "Mu Beiting, do you like boys or girls?" His hand, which was writing slowly, had blue veins on the back of his hand. Seeing that he didn''t even lift his head, she couldn''t help but step forward and take away the document in front of him: "is it so beautiful? Don''t pay any attention to me. " Chapter 501 He looked up at her. She pursed her lips slightly, as if annoyed. He squeezed out a smile and said slowly, "all right." Su Xiangwan tilted her small head and thought, "well But in fact, I want a boy and look like you. How nice Looking at the smile on her face, his eyes were sore. Clench the back teeth and get up to leave. No matter how he retreated, he didn''t want to see her cheat himself. Su Xiangwan was stunned and looked at his back. He didn''t know why. This person seems to have been a little abnormal since more than a week ago, and I don''t know what happened. Until bedtime, he said very little. Su Xiangwan nests in his arms. His small hand gently covers his big hand. He asks in a warm voice, "what''s the matter with you? I don''t seem very happy. " "No His eyelashes trembled and his voice was low. Su Xiang evening flat flat small mouth, turn a body to face to him to ask: "are you afraid to have a baby after, I don''t ache you." He rolled his Adam''s apple, slowly opened his eyes, and looked directly at her. His eyes are very heavy, there is a dull pain, as if there are thousands of words. Su was stunned and forgot to speak for a moment. Until a few seconds later, he put his face on her back, hugged her behind her and whispered, "go to sleep." Su frowned at night, always feeling that he was not very happy. The hand can''t help gently covering his stomach. He didn''t want the child at all. No, he was so happy before. Su Xiangwan thought like this, feeling that he thought too much. * the next day. She got up early. After all, she indulged for ten days in a row, so she had to find out the state in advance. Mu Beiting picked up the food for her and said in a warm voice, "I''ll pick you up in the evening." Sue nodded to the delay. "OK, I''ll tell you the time in advance." He put the shredded chicken and mushroom porridge in front of her, and asked anxiously, "if you feel uncomfortable, tell me, don''t try to be brave." "I know, but I''m jealous that you care so much about your son." Su''s mouth was flat and he glared at him. Mu Beiting holds the chopsticks hand slightly, looks at her. After a few seconds, he looked back and didn''t say anything. His heart is a little bitter, deep breath. She didn''t have to lie to him like that. He was afraid that she was not well trained after the abortion and that she was not feeling well. I didn''t think about her, but she was all over the place. Su Xiangwan didn''t notice his abnormality. He bent down to have porridge. In fact, the porridge is very light, but just one entrance, the light chicken and mushroom flavor can not be said to be disgusting. My stomach is full of acid. I just swallowed it. She threw up the spoon and ran to the toilet. He kept up in a hurry. Su Xiangwan''s stomach was very sour, but she didn''t vomit anything because she had nothing in her stomach. Hands on the edge of the pool, eyes red. It took a few minutes for me to feel comfortable. Straight body, a look up, is on his dark vision. Eyes in the fire, there is a touch of unspeakable pain and disappointment. She was in a trance: "how What''s the matter? " He sneered, his voice was very cold: "when are you going to pretend?" Su Xiangwan was stunned and bewildered. "What? What kind of outfit? " His eyes were red, and his big hand fell firmly on her shoulder. He was so powerful that he almost crushed her bones: "Su Xiangwan, do you treat me as a fool?" She frowned and tried to take his hand away. "What are you talking about?" Chapter 502 He let go of her, eyes are very cold, with a self mockery: "Oh, worthy of being a popular actor, as expected, the acting skills are very good." Su Xiangwan heartache, eyes surging in the light, voice some light. "Mu Beiting, what do you mean? Tell me clearly." His eyes were full of sarcasm, his eyes were scarlet, and he said angrily, "do you understand what I said? When are you going to cheat me when your child has already beaten me! " He had thought that the past was over. But when is she going to cheat him! Is it so difficult for him to tell the truth? Su looked at him dejectedly and laughed with tears in his eyes. "Yes? Oh, so you think I''ve been acting? Are you lying? " He looked directly at her, his thin lips pursed, and there was a glow in his eyes. What does she mean by that. Su sneered at the evening. She said that he didn''t look right when he mentioned the child recently. It turns out that''s what he thinks of her! He thought she was pretending. "Oh, Mu Beiting, you have never believed me!" A string of tears rolled down from the bottom of her eyes. Su Xiangwan raised her hand and wiped it hard. She turned and ran away. Mu Beiting felt flustered in his heart, and vaguely felt that there was something wrong. He subconsciously grabbed her by the wrist: "where are you going?" She threw him away, the strength is amazing: "you don''t touch me!" Su Xiangwan clenched her lip, trembling all over her body, and her heart ached badly. She didn''t expect that he should see her like that. It turned out that she had been acting and pretending. Ha ha, it''s ridiculous! Mu Beiting was pushed by her to stagger two steps, can stand firm. At the moment, Su Xiangwan did not take a few steps, suddenly felt a burst of abdominal pain, and then a stream of heat flowed out from under the body. She covered her stomach and her face grew whiter and whiter. I just feel that there is something flowing down the thigh. Looking down, the red blood is interwoven in the leg, which is shocking. Her pupils were constricted, and the whole person trembled. Children Her child! No unable! Tears welled up and blurred her vision. She was unsteady and choked: "my child My child... " Mu Beiting finally came back to his senses and quickly stepped forward to hold her: "late, late..." "You go away!" Su pushed him away with tears on his face. Mu Beiting was pushed a stagger, some trance, is it Didn''t she knock out the baby. "Let''s go to the hospital. I''ll take you to the hospital." His voice was trembling, and there was a splash of water under his eyes. Can just hold her hand, but she pushed away again. Su looked up at him with tears on his face, red eyes and angry voice: "get out of here!" His jaw was taut and he held her again. Su Xiangwan''s eyes were dark and fainted in his arms. "Quick, stand by!" He hugged her tightly and ran downstairs. * in the car. He held her hand tightly, and the whole person was shaking. "Late night, don''t scare me. Wake up!" "I know it''s wrong. Wake up and talk to me!" "Later, if you hold on for a while, we''ll get to the hospital right away." , "it will be OK! You and the child will be all right! " He held her tightly in his arms, his hands and feet were cold, and his big hands were stained with a lot of blood on her body, which made his face pale with thick and fishy astringency. In an instant, Su Xiangwan was pushed into the operating room. Mu Beiting quickly followed up, but was stopped by the nurse. "Sir, you can''t go in!" "I will accompany her! I''ll be with he Chapter 503 A line of clear tears from the corner of his eyes, the man scarlet eyes, like a madman. Together with Shangwen, he quickly stopped him: "young master, you will delay the treatment, you first calm down." In a word, let him wake up like a dream. He calmed down and watched the door of the operating room close. Mu Beiting fell out of his wits and sat on the bench in the corridor, his whole body was stiff and his eyes were scarlet. The child is still there. The child is always there! She never went to kill a child! "Pa!" He raised his hand and slapped himself hard. It''s him, asshole! It''s him! It was he who mistakenly thought she was lying to him and said such a stupid thing! The corners of his eyes were stained with tears and full of remorse. He can''t forgive himself, he can never forgive himself! * shortly afterwards, Lu Zhixuan, Mu Yusheng and Mu Chenzhou arrived in a hurry, and Rong Chen, Li mubai and Li Xiaoxiao also rushed to get the news. Lu Zhixuan''s face was full of anxiety. Seeing Xiang Mu Beiting, she said anxiously, "what''s going on? It wasn''t good before. How could it bleed? " Mu Beiting thin lips tight, big hands hanging on the side of the body, clenched into a fist, the arm of the blue tendons. Lu Zhixuan saw that he did not speak, a little anxious. "Did you fall? Or did it slide? How can it bleed? " All people''s eyes fell on Mu Beiting. After a long time, he said slowly, "it''s me." He misunderstood her. He didn''t believe her! He made a mockery of her. She was fine before, but suddenly she shed so much blood. He''s a jerk, the dumbest bastard in the world! Lu Zhixuan is eager to speak, but mu Yu Sheng pulls him and shakes his head. Li Xiaoxiao, with a pale face, stood in the corner. He gently pulled the corner of Li mubai''s clothes, and his big eyes were filled with tears: "won''t you die in the evening?" Her voice was very low, but it was very clear in the silent corridor. Mu Beiting was stiff and cold. Deep fear is like ice, crawling up from the bottom of the foot, through the spine, and spreading to the limbs. Rong Chen pushed the glasses on the bridge of his nose. He clapped his big hand on his shoulder. He said in a warm voice, "wait a minute. There may not be something wrong." Then, a repressed silence was restored in the corridor, and the strong smell of disinfectant filled everyone''s senses. * after a while, the lights in the operating room suddenly went out. Mu Beiting rushes forward directly and looks at Su Xiangwan who is pushed out. Her face was pale, and there was no blood in her face. This will still close your eyes, not wake up. "How is she?" He trembled and looked at the doctor in front of him. She didn''t even dare to ask the child in her stomach. But at least, let him know. She''s OK. The doctor took off the mask and said in a warm voice, "don''t worry. The patient has moved the fetal gas, and there is a sign of threatened abortion. However, it was delivered in a relatively timely manner, and the pregnancy was successful. Now the mother and the child are safe." He slowly withdrew his gaze, like a prisoner waiting to be sentenced, pardoned from death. Several people around have also breathed a sigh of relief. Lu said in a warm voice: "how could she be in a coma? How long will it take to wake up. " "The patient is too emotional because of syncope, in less than an hour, will wake up." Ms. Lu sighed with relief: "is there anything to pay attention to in the future?" "Try not to let the patient''s mood too excited, especially don''t work hard, had better rest for a period of time, in addition, the first three months of pregnancy do not have sex." Chapter 504 Ms. Lu asked in detail, and the doctor gave a lot of instructions. Su Xiangwan is pushed into the ward, Mu Beiting has been sitting by the bed, holding her hand tightly. In the blink of an eye, she will disappear. * when Su Xiang woke up in the evening, it was already ten o''clock in the morning. My eyelashes trembled and I opened my eyes slowly. She frowned at the sight of white flowers all around her. But soon she realized that she was in the hospital. "Child My child... " She stroked her stomach subconsciously. Mu Beiting gently grasped her hand, and his voice was low: "the child is still there." Su Xiangwan was slightly stunned and looked up at his scarlet eyes. He''s guilty, he''s sorry. Su Xiangwan regained consciousness, took his hand out of his hand, turned his head to the side with his back to him, and dropped his eyes gently. Eyes sour, a string of tears rolled down from the corner of the eye. She has always been worried about being a mother. She has too much fear and uneasiness, but also too much confusion and loss. But that moment, watching the blood from the leg a little bit down. She could even feel the little life pulling away from her body. She knew, even if it was just her delusion. But that moment of panic and uneasiness, is true. She''s never been so scared. She was afraid that she would lose him before she could become a mother. Mu Beiting''s throat was dry. He gently grasped her hand and said in a deep voice, "I''m sorry." Su Xiangwan didn''t turn around and didn''t want to say a word. She still took her hand out of his. He didn''t dare to exert himself. His eyes were slightly sour. "Are you thirsty? I''ll give you water. " He tried to say more. But in this cold hospital and reality, it seems that everything is so powerless. He lifted her up and poured her a cup of warm water. Su Xiangwan drooped his eyes, did not pick up, also did not look at him. The room was too quiet, and soon the door was pushed open. Ms. Lu and others came back, and the room was full of excitement. Lu Zhixuan glanced at her son, who was sitting beside the bed with a pale face. She didn''t say much, but asked Su Xiangwan with concern: "how about it? Is there any discomfort? " Su Xiangwan put out a smile on her pale face. "No, it worries you." "Haven''t you had breakfast yet? Hungry? Mom just made the servant cook some porridge Lu Zhixuan said, will not know from where to carry out the heat preservation bucket, put on the bedside table. Su Xiangwan was about to shake her head, but Ms. Lu was already busy. Immediately, the porridge bowl and the spoon were stuffed by her to Mu Beiting. Mu Beiting and Su Xiangwan looked at each other. She looked away and said nothing. He sat on the edge of the bed, carefully tested the temperature of the porridge, then scooped it up with a spoon and sent it to her lips. Sue looked at the porridge in the spoon at night. His voice is low hoarse, light voice way: "eat a bit, do not eat stomach can be uncomfortable." "Yes, how much to eat. Now that you have a double body, you need to eat more." Ms. Lu spoke on one side. "Late, for the sake of my little nephew, you should have some." Mu Chenzhou is on the side. Li Xiaoxiao sat on her side and nodded. "You scared me to death. It''s not easy to be a mother." Seeing a pair of eyes are looking at themselves, Su reaches out to the evening, intending to take over the atherosclerotic bowl in his hand. Mu Beiting did not let go and insisted on feeding her. Su Xiang evening light drop eyes son, did not refuse again. Chapter 505 She didn''t eat much. After dinner, Rong Chen and Li mubai went to buy some fruits and nutriments. The party left first. In the ward, he and she were the only ones left. He stayed by her side all the time. Until it was getting dark, they had dinner. He watched her lose his mind for a long time and said in a low voice, "late night." I know he wants to talk to her. But she didn''t want to hear it. Avoiding his sight, she said coldly, "you go back first. I don''t want to see you now." Mu Beiting was pale and opened his thin lips, but he could not say a word at last. Su Xiangwan turned his head, the bottom of his heart is bursts of pain, there is a thick sadness and grievance. She really didn''t expect it. That''s what he always thought. I''ve been looking at her that way. Oh, that''s ridiculous. No wonder he asked that day if she had anything to say to him. Funny. She doesn''t know anything like a fool. He also thought that he might be just a new father, restless. Thought he was just too busy and stressed. But from the beginning to the end, the man didn''t believe her at all. He held her hand gently, and her big hands were trembling. Too hard, afraid of hurting her. Too light for her to break free. Her fingers were soft and cold, but they made him nervous. He looked directly at her with dark red light in his black eyes. He said bitterly, "late at night, don''t drive me away." She refused to look at him with sore eyes. After struggling for several times, he still broke his hand from his big hand. It''s only seven o''clock in the evening. Sue lay down with his back to him in the evening, pretending to sleep, and refused to look at him or talk to him. The ward was quiet, and he sat by the bed and watched her all the time. * the next day. Lu Zhixuan and Mu Chenzhou come to see her again. Lu Zhixuan looked at Su Xiangwan anxiously and said in a warm voice: "now my face is much better. Yesterday, my face has no blood color." Su Xiangwan was a little embarrassed and said, "I scared myself. I didn''t have any experience before. When I saw blood, I thought the child had fallen. It didn''t matter, but it scared me out. " Lu Zhixuan warm voice way: "can I touch the baby?" "Good." "I want to touch it too!" Mu Chenzhou joined in. "You son of a bitch, you give me light! If I scare my grandson, I won''t beat you! " Lu Zhixuan is worried about the threat. Mu Chenzhou snorted and complained: "Ms. Lu, I solemnly warn you that in view of your indifference to me. I have decided to revoke your mother''s status. From today on, I will address you as Ms. Lu. " "Oh, no, don''t worry about it Mom, you should be light. " Lu Zhixuan wrung Mu Chenzhou''s ear and said with a sneer, "Oh, tell me again." Mu Chenzhou looked up at Mu Beiting, who was standing in the corner. He couldn''t help but say: "brother Ming Ming has always called you Ms. Lu. Why don''t you twist his ears Ah, it hurts Just at this time, Li Xiaoxiao and Si Mo Cheng also came. Li Xiaoxiao was holding a little bear doll about one meter and hopped in: "I''ll give it to you in the evening, and my little nephew. You should recover early." Su Xiangwan picked up the lovely bear and gave her a hug with a smile: "well, I will." Li Xiaoxiao stood by the bed, and the sight of Lu Zhixuan and Mu Chenzhou fell on his stomach in the evening. He could not help asking curiously, "what are you doing?" Chapter 506 Lu Zhixuan said with a smile: "looking at the baby old dishonesty, he is still so small, so naughty, after sure is a small devil." "May I touch it?" She has some expectations. Su Xiangwan nodded helplessly. It was less than two months ago. My stomach was flat, and there was no sign of it. In fact, I couldn''t feel anything. I don''t know why they are so excited. Li Xiaoxiao''s eyes widened greatly, carefully stretched out his little white hand, put it on Su Xiangwan''s stomach, and gently touched it. "Baby, I''m your aunt, oh, you have to be good, mother is very hard." Li Xiaoxiao opened her mouth in a warm voice, and her eyes began to smile and she narrowed into a crescent moon. Si Mo City stands behind, the military uniform is straight, looking at her face smile lost consciousness. I don''t know what I''m thinking. "Feel it for me, too. This is my nephew." Mu Chenzhou, who was just driven away by Ms. Lu, spoke pitifully. Ms. Lu opened his claw: "men and women are different. What are you touching? Be careful your brother beats you!" Mu Chenzhou came back to his senses, and then he remembered that they had come in. His brother seemed never to say a word. Subconsciously, he looked up at the other corner of the bed and saw Mu Beiting sitting there alone. His sight fell on his stomach in the evening. Ms. Lu obviously saw it and sighed. "Beiting, would you like to touch it, too?" Ms. Lu called him. Mu Beiting returns to his mind and subconsciously looks at Su Xiangwan. Su Xiangwan did not look at him, slightly drooping eyes, did not nod, but also did not refuse. But there is no smile on my face. His heart was choked. But he didn''t blame her. He deserved it and did it for himself. She deserved not to see him. But he is still suffering, never suffered. Watching her smile with them, his heart is astringent. From yesterday to now. She didn''t even want to look at him. The only time she spoke was that she wanted him to go. Mu Beiting''s line of sight falls on Su Xiangwan''s stomach, and his big hand trembles out and hangs gently above her stomach. Stunned for a few seconds, he couldn''t help looking at Su Xiangwan again. Seeing that she didn''t object, he gently put his hand on her stomach. He showed a slight smile, but his eyes were stained with a layer of water mist: sorry. Dad almost killed you himself. Mu Beiting''s eyes are slightly wet, thinking that there will be a small life that belongs to her and him. The eyes are gentle. Lu Zhixuan warm voice asked: "like a boy or a girl?" Mu Beiting was stunned and could not help remembering that she had asked him the same question that day. But at that time, he had been acting as her. I didn''t even think about it carefully. After a long silence, he said hoarsely, "boy." Mu Chenzhou was a little surprised: "brother, you would like a boy, I also want a soft and cute little niece ~" Mu Beiting gently lowered his eyes and slowly opened his mouth: "I''m afraid that I''m a girl, and I''ll meet a jerk like me to bully her." When this was said, everyone was silent. Su Xiangwan''s eyes were sour, and her eyes were slightly drooping, but she didn''t make a sound. That night, Ms. Lu and Mu Chenzhou came over to give them dinner and several sets of laundry. After dinner, Ms. Lu gave a few instructions before leaving. There was a return to calm in the ward. Sue looks down at her cell phone. Idle bored, she would take a few steps to see the film directed by Zhang Ke. Chapter 507 Although I''ve seen it over and over several times, as an actor, I can get new goods in it every time. Mu Beiting has been silent, after taking a bath, he has been staying by the bedside to accompany her. He peeled an apple, carefully cut it into small pieces, inserted it with a toothpick, and handed it to her: "eat some." Su Xiangwan didn''t lift her eyelids, wore headphones and pretended that she didn''t hear anything. The plate was held in front of her for a long time, and she didn''t respond. Mu Beiting''s heart is blocked, but he just reaches out and pulls out her earphone cable. Her eyes slightly raised, fell on the plate in his hand, and said slowly, "I don''t want to eat." Although she still refuses himself, but mu Beiting''s eyes are bright. This is the second thing she said to him since the accident. He thought, as long as she was willing to pay attention to him. "I''ll buy what I want." He asked in a warm voice, careful with his wipe. "No more." She refused softly, put the earphone back into her ear and refused to talk. His eyes have a touch of loss, quietly looking at her, also silent down. Towards evening, I saw her focus. Mu Beiting got up to wash a towel, light pink, painted a big face cat, I hope she will feel better after seeing it. Put the towel in the basin, warm water, turn and walk to the bed. Although Su Xiangwan has been watching movies, she has not seen much of them. Both of them had their own thoughts. He pulled out the earphone cable again. He stood by the bed and said in a deep voice, "it''s not good for your eyes to have a rest." Su Xiangwan slightly drooped her eyes and couldn''t help thinking. Is he worried about watching too many movies and the baby will be fooled by her. She looked up at him quietly as he turned to wring the towel. He was wearing a white shirt, his cuffs folded up and rolled up to his arms. Exposed two lean arms, skin white, can see light blue blood vessels, inexplicably full of power. When the towel dried, he turned. She quickly took back her eyes, slightly drooping her eyes, pretending that nothing had happened. He looked at her, slightly bent over, put the warm towel on her small face, carefully wiped. Su Xiangwan was a little distracted, her eyelashes trembled, and she wanted to come by herself. But he would not let go, so she could only be silent. Mu Beiting knelt on the edge of the bed with one leg and half. He wiped her face carefully. He could not help but whisper: "I know you don''t want to pay attention to me, but at least Look at me. " Since she woke up, she almost always avoided his sight, unwilling to see him or talk to him. Su Xiangwan is still silent and her eyelashes are trembling. A faint pain flashed through his eyes and gazed at her for a few seconds before moving away in silence. Turning around, he drew another basin of water and put it on the floor beside the bed when he came back. Not waiting for Su to react in the evening, he had lifted her up, pulled up her trouser legs, and pressed the white tender feet in the warm water. The water was a little hot, her toes curled up, and a sense of warmth began to spread from the sole of her feet. It''s so comfortable. He squatted in front of her, holding the white feet gently. The dense water vapor was between them. She looked down at him, her eyes red. Fool. In fact, at first, she was really angry. There is also a kind of unspeakable sadness and disappointment. But later, looking at his sad appearance, all his anger turned into heartache and reluctance. After washing, Mu Beiting went to the bathroom and took a bath. Chapter 508 Sue leans to the night, her back to the bathroom door, listening to the water inside. I don''t know how long later, the door was opened. Mu Beiting changed a suit of clothes to come out, and directly sat on the chair beside the bed, staring at her back, especially quiet. The lights in the ward were turned off. Sue opened her eyes gently in the evening. She could feel that he had not moved, always sitting upright in the chair. She struggled for a long time as her fingers gently pulled up the pillowcase. After all, will still be heartache and do not give up: "Mu Beiting." She opened her mouth suddenly, so softly that he almost thought it was his illusion. "Late, late..." Su Xiangwan''s eyes were slightly wet and said softly, "you can sleep for a while." Last night, he stayed by himself all night. Now, I take care of myself all day. He was in a trance and his eyes were sour. After waiting for a long time, he did not move. Su Xiangwan didn''t say a word. I don''t know how long after, the bed behind me sank a little bit. It''s not too late. He hugs her on her side I was wrong. " Su Xiangwan was silent and silent. Mu Beiting buried his face on her shoulder, silent for a long time, but held her very hard. I want to rub it into my body. "Late, don''t ignore me." His voice was muffled, heavy, and hoarse, with a touch of pleading. Her eyelashes trembled, her eyes slightly moist, and she clenched her lips without speaking. "You haven''t looked at me for two days, and I feel sick." He opened his mouth in a muffled voice. Su Xiangwan''s heart ached and a string of tears rolled down from the corner of his eyes. Mu Beiting held her in his arms and said in a low voice, "you can beat me and scold me. Whatever you want to get back is just Don''t ignore me. " Su Xiangwan only felt that her shoulder was moist, warm and burning. Mu Beiting''s eyes darkened a little. Seeing her slow to speak, he was childish like a child and said in a stuffy voice, "you hate me, I can''t do it." "You hate me, and you are mine." "I don''t want to leave me." "Even if you hate me I''m not going to let you go Su Xiangwan listened to his murmur, tears crackled down: fool. Love has a weakness. It also gives people armor. He was silent for a long time, just when she thought he would not speak again. His hoarse voice sounded again: "but can you Don''t hate me "I don''t want you to hate me." Mu Beiting''s eyes are dark and misty. He thought, if she hated him. That must be the cruelest punishment in the world. She was silent for a long time, and he began to talk to himself. "You can''t leave me." "You can''t leave me." "You promised me." "If If one day, you must leave. You''ll kill me. " Su Xiangwan burst into tears at night and couldn''t help turning. She turned over and pressed on him and gave him a hard kiss on his thin lips: "who said I would leave you." He was stunned and looked at her. She kisses him very hard, salty tears drop between two people''s lips and teeth, bitter and astringent. Mu Beiting returned to his senses, and his long eyelashes trembled: "late at night..." "Asshole." She looked at him with tears in her eyes. Because of love, so how to give up his sad. His heart is sour, turn over to press her under the body, mercilessly plunder on her lip. It''s like rubbing her into the blood. He whispered her name over and over again, and his tiny kisses, from the lips to the neck and then to the clavicle, wished to imprint her brand on every part of her body. Chapter 509 The next day. Gu Xiangsi heard that Su Xiangwan was nearly miscarriage, and rushed over with something. Women have long straight hair with a natural chestnut color. The face is painted with delicate make-up and looks very thin. This meeting foot still stepped on a pair of small high heels, can not see the appearance of pregnancy. "Late at night, why are you so careless? I don''t know if it wasn''t for Xiaoxiao''s saying." Gu Xiangsi frowns and sits down beside the bed. "It''s not good news. I''m afraid you''re worried." Sue smiles to the evening. Mu Beiting was on the side, looking directly at the woman who suddenly appeared. A woman''s brow is perverse and domineering, but her whole body is desolate. He slightly droops the eye son, thought evening is accompanies her to go to the hospital, immediately does not have the good impression to her. Gu Xiangsi is keen, only one eye will be aware of Mu Beiting''s displeasure. Immediately cold hum a way: "late night, is he almost to our son to gas not?" Mu Beiting holding a fruit knife big hand micro ton, lift eyes to see this uninvited guest, eyes deep color. When did she become her son? This woman''s face is thicker than the wall. Gu Xiangsi looked at Mu Beiting and said in a cold voice: "Mu Beiting, right? I''ll tell you, if you make late angry again, I''ll find a hundred little wolf dogs for the evening, and come with several sets of health care. I''ll take care of it and forget who you are." Mu Beiting''s face was livid and squinted. He finally remembered who this woman was. The daughter of the deputy inspector of the police station is also the most notorious lady in Haicheng. Oh, no wonder it''s so arrogant. Seeing that they were about to pinch each other, Su Xiangwan interrupted: "cough Acacia, how is the baby in your stomach? Did you find it at home? " Gu Xiangsi raised her eyebrows: "it''s OK. I''m fine. The most important thing is that no one is around me Su Xiangwan has a headache. Whether in the past life or this life, Acacia has always been very fun. Club queen. A dandy. There are countless boyfriends. She is the laughingstock in the mouth of all celebrities in Haicheng, but also a woman who attracts countless men, and is the object that countless women secretly envy. * the two talked a lot, and Mu Beiting was silent. Until Gu Xiangxi was ready to leave, he did not forget to say to Su Xiangwan: "I will tell you in the evening that this man can''t get used to it. You should calculate this account with him slowly." "Don''t worry. I''ll write it down in my little book." Sue nodded to promise. Gu Xiangsi looks at Mu Beiting with warning, and then turns to leave. After she left, Sue was eating fruit with a toothpick. Mu Beiting''s dark eyes are deep, staring at her bitterly. She lifted eyes to sweep his one eye, light way: "see also useless, this account originally did not calculate." Mu Beiting''s words stopped, and the eighteen generations of Gu Xiangsi''s ancestors were all given a greeting at the bottom of his heart. Su Xiangwan glanced at him and said, "from today on, we''ll sleep separately." He frowned: "late." She bent her eyes, looked at him with a smile and said, "isn''t it night that doesn''t end up? Isn''t it a feast? Don''t you ignore me? Go on Mu Beiting''s body was destroyed. Well, sure enough. If you kneel, you will suffer. But what Mu Beiting didn''t expect was that a woman''s heart only had a needle eye. She said that she had written down the small book, but she really did. This account, as expected, is being settled one by one. From that day on, Mu Beiting was forbidden to touch her, holding hands, hugging and kissing. Generally speaking, it is not touched. Chapter 510 Until he was discharged from hospital, Mu Beiting was driven back to the next bedroom to live. A pregnant woman, do not share the same bed. Mu Beiting has been uneasy. It seems that the matter of that day has become his heart knot. That day, Mu Beiting sent her on the way to the troupe. He thought for a long time and said in a deep voice, "it''s late." "Yes." She bowed her head to brush her mobile phone, and answered it without salt or salt. "I heard that Husband and wife sleep in separate rooms, not conducive to the growth of the baby Mu Beiting spoke slowly. The driver and the co driver Shang Wen can''t help but look at them in the rearview mirror and smile. I just feel that my wife is really pinched by his president. Mu Beiting''s face sank and gave them a cold look. They quickly withdrew their eyes, cleared their throat and pretended to see nothing. Su Xiangwan tilted his head and looked at him. He said, "it''s OK. The baby is used to it. After all, some people don''t go home at night." Mu Beiting twisted his eyebrows, and his eyes were a little sad. He dragged her into his arms and asked in a low voice, "what a grudge?" Su gave him a look and said with a smile, "don''t you think I''m kidding you?" Mu Beiting''s eyes were gray and a little painful. Seeing his expression at the bottom of his eyes, Su Xiangwan was afraid of his remorse, and immediately said, "well, you write me a love letter of 100000 words, coax me to be happy, and allow you to return to your room." Mu Beiting''s black eyes looked directly at her, as if to see through her mind. His eyes were slightly sour, and he finally whispered "good." Late, you''re so good. How can I let go. * the car stopped near a shopping mall in the shooting place, and Yuan Xue and Mi Li were waiting for her in the nanny car. Because "Qing Cheng time" was not filmed in the movie and Television City, the location is the most prosperous shopping mall and a university in Haicheng. In order to avoid too many people, Su Xiangwan refused to let Mu Beiting send her to the place. Su to the night after the nanny car, Mu Beiting or some worry. He called Yuan Xue and Mi Li over. "She''s not in good health recently. You''ll have a look at it yourself. Don''t act violently." Yuan Xue nodded: "yes." "Also, pay more attention to her mood and don''t let her suffer." "I understand." The words fall, Mu Beiting turns to look at rice grain. He looked up at the head of the girl, except for his cool eyes. Mu Beiting looks at her from a commanding position. After a few seconds, he said slowly, "know who pays you." Rice grain Leng for a moment: "evening elder sister?" Mu Beiting said faintly, "it''s me." Mi Li turns to look at Yuan Xue, as if asking her. Yuan Xue nodded: "generally speaking, the broker and assistant will have a special agency to connect with, but Dingsheng has eliminated this link and set up a special department. He is your immediate superior, so strictly speaking, it is he who pays you." When it comes to money, rice grain''s eyes are bright and cool and asks, "what''s your order?" Mu Beiting showed a look that could be taught and nodded with satisfaction: "in addition to protecting her safety, there is a very important task to give to you." "Well, don''t let any man have physical contact with night." Mu Beiting spoke slowly. Yuan xueleng for a moment, even busy way: "that can''t, filming how have zero contact? Doesn''t it mean that she has no play to shoot? " Mu Beiting wrung eyebrow heart, after a few seconds drooping eyes way: "play, even if." Yuan Xue was relieved. Rice grain cool mouth: "guarantee to complete the task!" Chapter 511 At the moment, the company is going to meet his company. * after su Xiangwan arrived at the crew, he started work soon. Because she knew that it was her own fault that caused the work stoppage for more than half a month, she was particularly upset. So focused on the whole process that the whole morning passed without a single one because of her remake. The acting skills of male star Jiangzhou are also very good, which can be said to be a small fresh meat with great potential. Here, Su Xiangwan and Jiangzhou finished the last scene in the morning. Mu Chenzhou, with a baby face, rushed up to give her a big hug. "Late, late!" Su was stunned for a moment and didn''t expect Chenzhou to come. But before his hand touched Su Xiangwan, Mi Li gave him a powder punch and hit him directly on the nose. The sound of "bang" made Mu Chenzhou black. The whole man staggered back a few steps. He shook his head and didn''t know what the situation was. Su Xiangwan was also stunned. Seeing the bright red blood from his nose, he swallowed his mouth and whispered, "you How are you doing? Are you all right? " Mu Chenzhou came back to his senses and wiped his nose blood. His sight fell on Mi Li: "you You? " Mi Li stood in the same place, two small hands clasped in front of the body, anxiously looked at Mu Chenzhou two eyes. Then he bent down, bowed 90 degrees, and cautiously said, "yes Sorry, I didn''t mean to Mu Chenzhou is speechless, but she looks like a high school student and a girl. He didn''t care about anything with her. He had to face up and pretend to be serious: "cough Well, no more. " After that, Mu Chenzhou didn''t pay any more attention to her, and once again stretched out his arms to give Su Xiangwan a loving embrace. But as he approached, he heard another bang. Just a scene happened again, rice grain and unflinchingly stretched out the pink tender fist, hit him heavily in the eye socket. Mu Chenzhou took a breath of cold air and saw stars. Shaking his head, the whole person is ignorant. Su Xiangwan looked at him, a little bit at him, his eyes turned blue and blue, completely a panda. I can''t help but ask in a low voice: "very Does it hurt? " Mu Chenzhou finally came back to his senses and glared at Mi Li: "I''m such a handsome face. How can you handle it?" Mi Li swallowed his mouth and looked at him innocently. A few seconds later, under his glare. Another 90 degree bow, and then looked at him pitifully and said, "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to." Mu Chenzhou was full of anger and gnawed his teeth at the small mushroom head in front of him, pointed to his handsome face and said, "look at my face, do you know how expensive my face is? I tell you, you have to lose money! You have to be in charge Mi Li frowns and plans to ask Mu Beiting for a moment. He doesn''t give reimbursement for medical expenses. After all, she was firmly carrying out his orders. Mu Chenzhou light tone, can move, then some bared teeth. In a twinkling of an eye, he looked at Su Xiangwan and said pitifully, "evening, am I disfigured? Who is this mushroom head "Well She''s my assistant Sue nodded with a dry smile. Mu Chenzhou this meeting also did not have the mind, plans to look for a mirror to look after. "Evening, do you have a mirror?" "Well There is a dressing room. " Mu Chenzhou frowned and turned to ask yuan Xue, "sister yuan, do you have a mirror?" "In the car, I''ll get it for you if you want it..." Before Yuan Xue finished speaking, Mu Chenzhou suddenly saw a mirror larger than his face in front of him. He was startled and staggered back two steps. Chapter 512 Once again, Mi Li holds a black handle in one hand, holds a mirror bigger than her face, and looks up at him. "You You scared me to death? " Mu Chenzhou is not angry. He was not bad tempered, but he was in a bad mood when he got two punches for no reason. Especially by a girl who looks like a high school student. After reaching for the mirror, Mu Chenzhou only felt that the mirror was really vulgar, and there were wave patterns of girlish wind around it. It looked like a magic mirror in a cartoon. This does not look good, a look, Mu Chenzhou but want to die heart have. His image, his image in the evening. Su Xiangwan looked at him and couldn''t help but say, "that sinking island are you all right? I''ll ask rice grains to buy you some medicine. " Rice grain took the money and ran to the nearby drugstore. Mu Chenzhou was sitting in a rest chair. Su Xiangwan was sitting on his side. He just felt funny: "how did you come here?" Mu Chenzhou said with a sad face: "I''ll see my little nephew, and Ms. Lu asked me to send this to you." With that, he saw Mu Chenzhou carry out a pink heat preservation bucket and bring out a bowl of soup. Su Xiangwan looks at the soup. It''s hard to say She suddenly remembered a sentence from Mu Beiting. Don''t ask for anything from Ms. Lu. The book given by Ms. Lu is, well, a family heirloom. It''s hard to say. Ms. Lu gave her soup. Well, she lost half of her life. Ms. Lu gave me the medicine after the event. "Mom said you were discharged from the hospital. You are not in good health, so she made some tonic Soup for you." Mu Chenzhou looked into the mirror and opened his mouth. Oh, his face. Su Xiangwan hesitated for a moment, thinking that Ms. Lu would not pit her again. Amnesia, she just drank the soup with lunch. After a while, rice grain came back with medicine. Because there was a hurry to shoot in the afternoon, and there was a baby waiting for her to feed, so Su Xiangwan impolitely handed over the task of dispensing medicine to Mi Li. "Ah Ah! It hurts "Are you a woman! Why are you so strong! " "Be gentle..." After a while, I heard the howling of Mu Chenzhou all over the set. Rice grain stood on his side and applied medicine to his eyes. Mu Chenzhou raised his head slightly and looked at the mushroom head in front of him. Little Lori looks short and small, small face slightly round, looking at soft, also do not know where to come from such great strength. But as she stood beside him, he could smell a strawberry smell on her. Under the strong smell of medicine, Mu Chenzhou thinks his nose is also very smart. Hesitated for a moment, or could not help but say: "how do you have a strawberry flavor?" Rice grain looked at him: "shampoo is strawberry flavor, shower gel is strawberry flavor, also drink strawberry flavor milk in the morning." "You also have too much milk island Rice grain looked at him, the strength of his hands a few points, immediately Mu Chenzhou began to scream. Rice grain looks at him coolly, the strength on the hand is much heavier. A few minutes later, the crew was preparing to continue filming. Mu Chenzhou has also been given medicine. But as soon as he appeared, all the members of the crew began to laugh. Su Xiangwan was also stunned for a moment, her eyes and eyebrows were bent, all smiling. Mu Chenzhou frowned: "what''s the matter? Isn''t it a little purple? " "It doesn''t seem to be a bit purple," Su Xiangwan reminded Mu Chenzhou turned his head and looked around. Seeing that all the people seemed to be laughing at him, he quickly picked up a mirror and looked at him. Chapter 513 Damn, what did the mushroom head wipe for him! Su Xiangwan couldn''t help laughing, but he didn''t expect that the rice grain bought the red medicine. This around the left eye orbit wiped a circle, red, unspeakable funny. "Mushroom head!" Mu Chenzhou''s lung aches and turns to look for rice grains. Rice grain a face calm looking at him: "you let me give you wipe medicine." "Believe it or not, I strangle you." Mu Chenzhou breathed heavily. Rice grain is still unchanged, from head to foot looked at a mu Chenzhou, light way: "you can''t beat me." "You wait for me. Don''t leave after today''s shooting." Rice grain touched his nose: "childish." * three days later, Su Xiangwan, wearing a silver grey dress, sat in the Bentley car and hung down to play with her mobile phone. Mu Beiting was sitting in a Lincoln several meters away from her. The car is full of luxury cars and the lights are dazzling. The long red carpet spread for tens of meters. Two hosts read out the names of each guest at the end of the red carpet. Yes, it''s a charity dinner. Su Xiangwan and Mu Beiting were invited to attend. The dinner was officially held at 6:00 p.m. according to the order of vehicles, the guests at the scene walked through the red carpet in turn. There are many media and journalists on both sides of the red carpet. They will take pictures for them. After staying on the red carpet for a moment, the guests will go to the charity wall at the end of the red carpet to sign and take photos, and then enter the banquet hall to attend the dinner. When walking on the red carpet, they usually choose some familiar male or female partners. Mu Beiting didn''t intend to attend such an occasion, but when he thought about the opportunity to walk on the red carpet with Su Xiangwan, he had some expectations. The waiting time was very long and boring. The two people''s cars were on the left and right sides respectively. They could not meet until the cars drove to the starting point of the red carpet together. Therefore, the two people who were separated by dozens of meters began to chat about wechat. I want to talk to you: later, the love letter is finished. ] [feeling cute: so fast? 100000 words? ] [I want to talk to you. ] [feeling cute: OK, I''ll check when I go home. ] [I want to talk to you: is there any reward. ] [I feel cute: ha ha. ] [I want to talk to you: my hands are so sour. ] seeing that Mu Beiting began to sell miserably, Su Xiangwan hooked the corner of his lips, and his beautiful fingers were beating fast on the screen. [feeling cute: Mr. mu, do you use your right hand too much? ] after replying, Su Xiangwan also attached an expression of covering her eyes, with the words: I am still a child. Mu Beiting bent his lower lip and soon returned a message. I''d like to talk to you. Mrs. mu, I''ll lend you your hand tonight. ] [feel cute: hooligan!!! ] Su Xiangwan put away her mobile phone with a red face and did not intend to talk again. Since she was pregnant, someone has been completely abstinent. However, he is just a vigorous age, a careless will have a reaction. Mu Beiting''s eyes are dark and obscure. It''s not only chatting, but also teasing him. Thinking of his recent days, he only hated why he had children so early. Soon, someone knocked on the door. When the door opened, the bodyguard in suit bowed slightly. "Mr. mu, there are four male guests in front of you. After you are in Mr. Han, there will be a special staff to remind you of the admission time." "I see." Mu Beiting is ready to get off the bus, but he can walk with him. My eyes fell on a few centimeter thick envelope next to my seat, and my eyeground flashed a bit of fun. Chapter 514 Immediately, he took the envelope in his hand, but his face was cold. When he appeared in the waiting room, two other waiting actresses looked at him frequently. More people dare to talk to him: "Mu Shao, what a coincidence, you also come to this dinner party." Another actress chuckled: "how do you talk? It''s a charity dinner. Of course, Mu Shao will attend. " Mu Beiting looks light, as if he didn''t hear the conversation between them. The media and reporters on both sides also realized his presence, and before he stepped onto the red carpet, they began to take pictures of him crazily. There are also some actors and fans who have heard of the news, but they are more excited to see him than to see his own love beans. They do not want to squeeze forward like life. "Husband! Look here! Husband and husband, look here "Ah, ah! Mu Beiting I love you I love you! I''m going to give you a monkey! " "Mu Shao is so handsome! Mu Shao is my God The shrieks around him were harsh. Mu Beiting had a black suit, but his face was always cold and stern, without any expression. The actress on the side of her body is not reconciled. It is her turn to enter, but she doesn''t leave. Instead, she wants to invite him to be his male companion on the red carpet. Can''t help but say: "Mu Shao, could you please walk along the red carpet?" After her detention, many celebrities and actresses have followed suit. "How can Mu Shao fall in love with people like you who rely on your position to win their eyeballs? I advise you to give up the thought "Mr. mu, I''m the daughter of the Lin family. We met once before." "Mu Shao, I am your fan sister. Can I take the red carpet with you There are more and more women around, and the staff constantly persuade several people to enter. But one refused to go, and two or three refused to go. After all, no one is willing to give up this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Mu Beiting''s eyebrows frowned and gave birth to a touch of impatience. That''s why he didn''t want to go to such a party. It''s OK to take a girl with him. If he doesn''t, there will be countless women posted on it. He raised his hand and looked at his watch. He didn''t come to protect him. Wait, he''s going to be eaten by these women. Just then, someone whispered, "Shh The Lord is coming "Who? Ah Zhao Xinning. " "I really don''t know what''s good about her and how she can be his fiancee." "I don''t think she''s worthy of Mu Shao, but which woman did you see Mu Shao accompany along the red carpet?" In the whispers of several women, Zhao Xinning came from afar. She was wearing a light pink dress with sloping shoulders and curled up her hair. She wore a delicate diamond necklace around her neck, shining in the light. Zhao Xinning also didn''t know until this meeting that Mu Beiting had also come. He was very happy to see him. In the afternoon, she was helping grandma Mu and mentioned the dinner party in the evening. At that time, grandma Mu said with a smile: "let Beiting accompany you, you should also shine in front of the media together." Unfortunately, Mu Beiting didn''t answer her phone at all. She also gave up the thought. Unexpectedly, the old lady a word, he actually came. "Beiting, I didn''t expect you really came." Zhao Xinning spoke in a warm voice. Mu Beiting twisted his eyebrows. His dark eyes were deep, but he didn''t look at her. Zhao Xinning looked a little embarrassed, and said again, "Beiting, our wedding date is coming. Grandma said that if you have time recently, you would like to ask you to accompany me to pick out the small things on the wedding. After all, marriage is not a trivial matter. You should always like it." Chapter 515 Smell speech, Mu Beiting Leng for a moment, marriage date? Oh He''s going to be a father. What kind of marriage is this woman talking to him about? Mu Beiting''s bad heart did not pierce, but after this reminder, she remembered that he and the evening had not held a wedding at all. What kind of wedding do you like for the evening party? When the time comes, we can let the baby do flower boy for them. One day, he will tell the world that this woman is his. Mu Beiting was silent, but the women around him were shocked. "Mu Shao and Zhao Xinning are going to get married?" "I really don''t know what virtue Zhao Xinning accumulated in her last life, and could marry Mu Shao." "Well, say less. Although the background of the Zhao family is no better than that of the Mu family, it is also a famous and powerful family. Besides, I heard that the relationship between the two old men was good. To blame, you didn''t give birth to a good family. " Some people secretly scold, naturally others please. After all, the Zhao family is not a small family. There are female stars and well-known ladies, Qianjin, who immediately said, "Xinning, are you really going to marry Mu Shao? " the woman asked and looked at Mu Beiting''s face. Zhao Xinning smiles gently: "yes, the elders of the two families have already set a date. It hasn''t been long." After being affirmed, someone immediately complimented him. ¡±I didn''t expect you to have such a big wedding. Don''t forget to let us know. " "Congratulations, Xinning. You are the happiest woman in the world. You have been blessed for several years." Zhao Xinning mouth with a smile, think of and his marriage, face more wipe small woman''s coyness. In fact, she has not been in the same frame with him for a long time, and the media have been speculating whether they are breaking up. She couldn''t help but prove it to everyone. Fortunately, she was not relieved until the marriage was engaged. The marriage is still in the preparatory stage, so it has not been announced. At that time, it was planned to make an announcement to the media at that time. But today so many people are present, she really can''t help, these ignorant women dare to covet her husband, she can''t help but release the news first. She thought, like him, there will always be countless women posted. She couldn''t be so stupid that she thought she could monopolize him. If she didn''t make a joke, some people would still be smart. However, she was confident that he would be more or less receptive after he got married, and she would be in his eyes. After all, with him, accompany him to the last woman, will be their own. * there was a lot of excitement here. Su Xiangwan waited for a while. Seeing that the admission time had passed, she did not see the notice. Yuan Xue got out of the car and asked, and a bodyguard responded: "the starting position of the red carpet is a little confused now. It seems that because Mu Shao appears, many people are around, causing all the people behind to delay, and the order of admission is also disrupted." Su Xiang evening flat small mouth, she said how to wait so long. It turns out that the culprit is a man. Slightly bent down to get out of the car, Su didn''t intend to wait any longer. Ah, it''s hard to be a woman who admires Beiting. She was asked to maintain the order of the charity party. On the other side, Zhao Xinning accepted the flattery and flattery of all, looked at Mu Beiting gently and said, "Beiting, let''s go in first." Mu Beiting''s sight fell on the figure that came slowly not far away, and sneered impatiently: "who said I was waiting for you." Chapter 516 People are slightly Zheng, Zhao Xinning''s face is also some ugly. She didn''t expect that the marriage of the two families had been settled, and he even gave himself so little face. Without waiting for her to speak again, Mu Beiting has gone towards su. Su Xiangwan was wearing a silver gray dress with suspender design on the upper part and soft Tulle on the hem. The outer layer of the dress was decorated with bits of diamond ornaments, which seemed to be shining from a distance. "Why so long." Mu Beiting stops in front of her and opens his mouth in a warm voice. Su snorted to the evening, "you still say, it''s not that someone is calling on the bees and butterflies to disturb the order." Mu Beiting was stunned for a moment, and then realized that it was because of herself that she delayed the admission time. Su Xiangwan gently took Mu Beiting''s arm and saw Zhao Xinning with a ferocious face. Smile slightly, take the initiative to say hello. "I didn''t expect Miss Zhao to come too. What a coincidence." Zhao Xinning bit his silver teeth, staring at Su Xiangwan and holding his hand. That should be her position, clearly it should be her position! Before Su Xiangwan, he attended various places with him. Zhao Xinning stares at Su Xiangwan, red eyes: "do you know that Beiting is my fiance." Mu Beiting frowned, as if afraid of Su Xiangwan misunderstanding. Can not wait for him to make a voice, Su Xiangwan has already smile to reply: "excuse me, really did not hear." After that, Su Xiangwan turned to ask Mu Beiting and pulled out a smile from his lips: "Mu Shao, are you going to marry Miss Zhao?" Mu Beiting has a light look and wants to pinch her little hands, but she can only behave in this situation. His face was cold, and his thin lips opened: "I haven''t heard of it either." This words a, equivalent to greatly hit Zhao Xinning''s face. People can see that Zhao Xinning''s delicate face is twisted like a whirlpool in the lake, and the color will be dark and light. Hearing this, Su Xiangwan seemed surprised. His little hand twisted Mu Beiting''s arm in the side, and asked in surprise, "Mu Shao, you haven''t heard of it? How could miss Zhao say that? " The arm eats ache, Mu Beiting wrung the eyebrow heart. After thinking about it for a long time, she seriously replied, "maybe she has a delusion." As soon as he said this, let alone the people around him, Su Xiangwan was also stunned for a moment. When he looked again, Zhao Xinning''s face was gray and his chest was slightly undulating, as if he had been greatly humiliated and obviously suppressed his anger. Without waiting for Su to make a voice at night, the bodyguard who maintained the order bowed forward to dissuade him and said, "Miss Su, Mr. mu, may I invite you in?" Smell speech, Su Xiang evening slightly nod head: "good." Words down, and Mu Beiting together, to the red carpet. After Zhao Xinning, Su Xiangwan steps slightly, and says with a faint smile: "Miss Zhao doesn''t have a partner?" Zhao Xinning''s angry eyes were flushed, but she still pretended to be calm and said: "I don''t have to worry about it. Naturally, I have a male partner." Su Xiangwan hooked his lips and said, "that''s good." Then, she took back her eyes and went in with Mu Beiting. There are many reporters on both sides of the red carpet. Just when they didn''t enter, many people stretched the camera and stretched their necks to see what was going on here. Now, the two people walk to the red carpet, the flash will be crackling up. "Mu Shao, look here!" "Miss Xiangwan This way... " From time to time, people are afraid of falling out of the camera. Su Xiangwan is also magnanimous. After all, Mu Beiting is the president of the company, and he is a prosperous artist. Walking on the red carpet together is not suspicious. As soon as they left, someone couldn''t help but sneer and said, "Xinning, didn''t you say that the marriage with Mu Shao will be next month? Why does it look like Mu Shao doesn''t know anything about it? " Chapter 517 "Yes, don''t use any shady means to get the position of Mrs. mu. But mu Shao doesn''t like it. What you do is in vain. " "Yes, Xining. What''s going on? How can Mu Shao not accompany you on the red carpet, but accompany that Su Xiangwan? " "I haven''t seen Mu Shao be so gentle to any woman. Do you know what''s going on?" Listening to these sarcasm, Zhao Xinning''s lungs are going to explode. Why is there such a cheap woman everywhere! It''s not that she didn''t expect sue to come to the party, but she only made two plays. Since Yuan Xue became her agent, she has not made an advertisement. How can she get the money to attend the charity dinner? Do you really want to donate tens of thousands, hundreds of thousands? After a while, she adjusted her posture and said, "naturally, I won''t shoot for nothing, but when I wait for the wedding day, it will prove everything." A few people look at each other, and dare not too much for a time. * on the other side, Su Xiangwan and Mu Beiting walked along the red carpet. Su Xiangwan smiles and waves to the camera from time to time: "OK, Mu Beiting classmate, you are going to get married, how can you not say hello to me." Mu Beiting wrung his eyebrows and said, "I just know that I will meet my grandmother tomorrow and ask about the situation." He knew that his parents liked to be late and late, and it was impossible to do such a thing. Only the old lady and the old man were left in that family. Su Xiangwan snorted: "Tut, how about it? Do you want me to take the divorce certificate with you first, or I will delay your marriage to Bai Fumei and go to the peak of life. I should feel sorry for this." Mu Beiting Mou color deep swept her one eye, warning way: "you don''t want to think." Su snorted to the evening and stopped talking. Mu Beiting''s eyes flashed a touch of doting and handed her the thick pink envelope. Su Xiangwan was stunned for a moment: "what?" "Love letter," he said Su Xiangwan Wei Zheng for a moment, then eagerly said: "so many people, you are crazy." He frowned: "I have to save my marriage in time." Speaking, the two people have come to the end of the red carpet, the pen to sign for photos. Su Xiangwan''s cheek was reddish. She took the envelope in a hurry and took it with her handbag. She covered it up with her handbag. After signing, the two came to the banquet hall. Because we have to take the media into consideration, they separated some distance after entering the banquet hall and did not walk together again. Su Xiangwan and several acquaintances after greeting, simply eat something, from time to time look up at the man surrounded. Take back my eyes, I can''t help but fall on the thick envelope in my hand. Light pink, sealed out with a red heart-shaped sticker. The corners of her lips curled slightly, and she couldn''t help showing a faint smile. Such a young girl''s heart is really a small public offering. Su Xiangwan knew that she shouldn''t open it on such an occasion, but the dinner party was too boring for her curiosity. Always can''t help but want to read a love letter of 100000 words, he will write what, he will open the envelope. A thick pile of paper was folded in half several times, holding it in her hand, her eyes were more expectant. Mu Beiting''s love letter. What will he write to her. Su Xiangwan''s heart thumping fast, went to a more remote place, saw no one pay attention here, gently opened the half fold love letter. Chapter 518 It is clear and tidy with strong and powerful words. But the whole page is full of the same sentence. Late, a long life, I just want to go to you. In a word, barefaced and shameful, Su Xiangwan''s earlobe instantly gushed a layer of light pink, in the light, some transparent, especially lovely. Looking down, the whole page is full of the same sentence. Su Xiangwan''s face is slightly hot, this bastard, how more and more shameless. He turned back a few pages in a hurry, and there was no accident. Every page had the same sentence, but he wrote it one hundred thousand times. Add your own name, and it''s 120000 words. Su Xiangwan didn''t look at it any more. She thought that the man must have done it on purpose and gave it to her in such a large number of people''s places. At this time, the wechat of mobile phone rings several times. Su Xiangwan opened her purse and took it out as she held the love letter. It was Mu Beiting who sent the news. Click Open dialog box, see the man shamelessly ask her [satisfied? ] when Su Xiangwan looked up, he was facing Mu Beiting''s dark sight. He was surrounded by people in the center, as if to say something with familiar people, but the sight is falling on her body. Su glared at him fiercely at the evening and quickly returned to the news. If you are not satisfied, you will not be distracted! ] Mu Beiting, holding a goblet in one hand, looked at the message on the screen and calmly replied: "I''m gone. ] Su Xiang''s face was flushed, embarrassed and angry. She planned to put her mobile phone into her handbag. But there were too many things in her hand, and the love letters were thick and large. A careless, then did not hold, dozens of pages fell on the ground. Su Xiangwan was so nervous that he squatted down to pick it up. If he was seen, he would be crazy. However, the paper scattered, although the scope is not large, can be a piece of white, or particularly conspicuous. Su Xiangwan exuded a thin layer of sweat from the tip of his nose, and his whole face was covered with pink. He was extremely ashamed. However, when the last one was found, a slender hand picked it up first. Su Xiangwan looks up and faces Zhao Xinning. "Miss Su picked up something so seriously." Zhao Xinning said with a smile. As soon as she came in, she began to look for the figure of this woman. As a result, she was furtive in the corner and didn''t know what to do. Seeing that the comers were not good, Su Xiangwan''s expression was also a little cold. Her eyes drifted over the love letter in her hand and said in a cold voice, "return me." Zhao Xining''s sarcasm is something you want to laugh at Words down, Zhao Xinning will look down at the paper picked up. At first glance, the whole paper is full of sharp and powerful handwriting, clean and neat, but hidden edge. However, the words written are particularly obscene. Zhao Xinning looked at the above sentence, the bottom of his eyes was shocked. The word It''s Mu Beiting. She saw his handwriting in the old lady Mu''s, and once thought that his handwriting had a great style. So, this is from Mu Beiting? Zhao Xinning''s lips turned white and trembled. She couldn''t believe that the intimate but obscene words came from that God like man. He was so deep and cold, so high. How could he have said that to a woman. Obviously that remark is so obscene, but she is so jealous, really jealous! Zhao Xinning looked at Su Xiangwan with red eyes. She asked angrily, "what kind of enchanting soup did you give him? How could he say such a thing?" Chapter 519 Su chuckled to the evening and snatched the paper from her hand. The eye color coldly looks at this woman way: "Oh, this kind of words, he said to me almost every day. Why, didn''t he tell you? " Su Xiangwan''s words seemed to stimulate Zhao Xinning. Zhao Xinning held the glass tightly: "you are such a mean thing, you even seduced him to say such words! I tell you, Mojia will never allow women like you to enter the door! I want everyone to know that you are a third party who destroys other people''s families. You are a junior! " Her voice just dropped, a deep groan sounded behind her: "I think you really need to cure your delusion." Mu Beiting looked at the woman with sinister eyes, and his breath was cold. Zhao Xinning had tears in her eyes and was particularly injured. After all, again and again ridicule and indifference, she finally asked the depressed words. "Beiting, I''m your fiancee. Why do you always help this woman?" Mu Beiting sneered with a warning: "ah, fiancee? If you mean the original contract, then I''m sorry, the contract has been voided, Miss Zhao has nothing to say, or to speak carefully Zhao Xinning clenched his fist: "Beiting, what did this woman do to you? Why do you become like this? Do you really have no feelings for me Mu Beiting frowned and said in a cold voice, "Miss Zhao, it''s better not to be conceited. I have never felt more than half of you." Zhao Xinning, if hit hard, staggered back a step. That solemn and gentle face, some ferocious. She shook her head in disbelief, her eyes flushed: "no, I don''t believe it! If you really have no feelings for me, why did you choose me from so many people Mu Beiting chuckled: "Oh, you mean that time. I touch a piece of information with my eyes closed. It''s just you. " Zhao Xinning was shocked and burst into tears. "Impossible impossible! You are different to me, I am different! " Mu Beiting''s eye color is light, word by word slowly way: "you listen to me well, I don''t care what grandma and you said, I will never marry you." "What''s more, if you dare to trouble Su Xiangwan again, don''t blame me for being rude to you!" Zhao Xinning shed a bunch of tears, as if by a great stimulation, turned and ran out of the party. After Zhao Xinning left, the world is rarely quiet. Su gave him a look at the evening. "You owe me a romantic debt." Mu Beiting picked his eyebrows: "well, I''ve done too much evil, so I sent you this goblin to accept me." Sue snorted at night and ignored him. Mu Beiting slightly bent over, lips close to her ears, warm breath scattered to make her itchy. "Later, please give me a love word." Su was slightly stiff and tried to take two steps back. But she was hiding in the corner, which would be forced by him to nowhere to retreat. His tall body reflected a shadow, which covered her. She was more and more petite. Seeing more and more people looking to this side, Su Xiangwan was a little anxious: "don''t make trouble quickly." He did not give way to the meaning, light way: "do not need more, according to the love letter to respond to a line." Su Xiangwan''s brain was blank for a moment. In response? According to "a long life, I just want to hit you.". It seems that he finally thought of something. Su Xiangwan''s small face was flushed, burning like a fire, which was frightening. Even his eyes were filled with intoxicating shame and anger, and he was fascinated by seven meat and eight vegetables. Chapter 520 Su Xiangwan bit his lip: "Mu Beiting, you bully me." His eyes deep color, looking directly at her a little aggrieved way: "I write the hand good pain." Su Xiangwan said nothing. Although he didn''t write anything serious. But ten thousand times, each time the handwriting is penetrating the back of the paper. I don''t know how long it will take. She really did not expect that such a person as him, such a identity, would really write a love letter of 100000 words, saying it was not moving, it was false. But this person is more and more immoral, love letter should be a good memory, he must come to tease her. He was ashamed and ashamed. Su Xiangwan blushed and whispered, "I''ll give you a rub at night." "Rub it." He asked in a deep voice. Su Xiangwan raised his hand and wanted to give him a slap: "you say rub it!" "Oh..." Mu Beiting was lack of interest, but refused to let go: "I want to listen." Su Xiang pretends that she can''t understand her evening dress. In return, she says that she will only give it to him all her life She couldn''t say anything so shameful and obscene. "Don''t make a fuss. I won''t pay attention to you again." Su Xiangwan was anxious and angry. Mu Beiting slightly bent over, her lips close: "I want to listen." Su Xiangwan was very angry with him. This is from the center of the back of the brain, to the lower leg, almost in a straight line, close to the wall, for fear that he will relax down, and his lips. Mu Beiting Mou color is deep, slow way: "don''t say I kiss you." Su Xiangwan''s eyes widened: "you You... " This man is not only more and more thick skinned, but also more and more shameless! There are a lot of eyes around him now and then scanning the corner. After all, his identity, no matter where he is, is the focus of the whole audience, so it is difficult to be ignored. Su took a deep breath into the evening and put his eyes on, his cheeks burning hot. "I In my life, only Just for you... " A word did not finish, her small blush fierce, eyelashes light quiver, like feathers, scratch his heart itchy not. It''s a shame. Su Xiangwan felt that she had killed herself, and she could not say that. Micro a raised his eyes, on the man''s smiling eyes. A bite of teeth, change a way: "this life only give you birth to monkey." Smell speech, Mu Beiting Leng Leng Leng, then squint next eye. Su Xiangwan looked at him pitifully: "is that OK ~" his voice was soft and waxy. Mu Beiting left her slowly for a few minutes and snorted. It''s not the answer he wants to hear. However, I have to say that he was satisfied with the answer. Su was relieved at last. Then she glared at him, trampled on him and ran away from him. Mu Beiting eats pain, but he bends his lower lip. Looking at her back, he can''t help but think of the miscarriage that he had nearly killed. His heart aches, and his smile on his face also fades down. * that night, Su Xiangwan came out of the bath and wiped her hair gently. There was a dark blue envelope on the pillow at the head of the bed. The envelope paper is slightly hard, like cardboard, printed with light pearl light, low-key but particularly beautiful. Su Xiangwan looked up a circle, Mu Beiting is not in the room, I do not know where to go. Putting down the towel in her hand, she opened the envelope carefully. Fortunately, the envelope was not sealed, and a piece of light blue writing paper fell out of it. Gently open the letter, the eyes, is still his handwriting. But this time, there were not many words on the writing paper, but her eyes were wet. Chapter 521 Three thousand in the world, I love three. Sun, moon and minister. Sun is morning, moon is evening, Qing is morning and evening. Evening, the world''s five flavors, I just want you to give sweet. The place where it was signed is his name Mu Beiting. Su Xiangwan, with sour eyes, went to his desk with the writing paper, picked up the pen and added a sentence at the bottom. Then she folded the letter in half and put it on his desk. When Mu Beiting pushed the door in, she had already been lying in bed reading the script. He went to the desk and picked up the letter. At the bottom of his handwriting is a line of elegant small characters belonging to her. Since I met you, life is short and sweet. Mu Beiting was slightly absent-minded, with sour eyes and a faint water mist transpiration. Put down the paper and turn to look at the woman in bed. She didn''t seem to notice. She was still focused on reciting her lines. Mu Beiting couldn''t help going to bed. His legs clamped her, and his long arm put his arm around her shoulder. He held her whole body in his arms. He drooped his eyes and said in a stuffy voice: "late at night, I want to sleep with your conscience." Su Xiang night a puff, protect the chest: "I have no conscience." "What kind of heart is that? Feel it for me." Su Xiangwan just wanted to ha ha: "where''s my 40 meter long sword?" * the next day, the day was bright. Su Xiangwan received a call from Yuan Xue. "The public relations team is not responsible for the late response." "What''s up, sister Xue?" Su Xiangwan looks confused. "Zhao Xinning disclosed on microblog that a third party interfered, seduced moshao and destroyed their feelings." ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± Suddenly, Su Xiangwan also had no sleepiness. She got up and leaned against the head of the bed to brush her microblog. Well, she made headlines again overnight. No way. It''s about Mu Beiting. It''s hard not to be conspicuous. After looking at it carefully for a while, Su Xiangwan finally figured out. It turned out that yesterday, after she and Mu Beiting walked the red carpet together, some netizens noticed a lot of greasiness. It is said that Mu Beiting''s eyes drowned people. There is also said that two people look at each other, a smile, love. There are also those who shout directly together. Of course, there are also strong objections and doubts about her use of Mu Beiting to hype, and even think that Mu Beiting can''t find a woman like her. In a word, there are all kinds of things to say. But when the incident began to ferment, at midnight, Zhao Xinning suddenly opened his mouth, crying that she had a third party to interfere and destroy other people''s feelings. She knew that Mu Beiting already had a girlfriend, but she tried her best to seduce Mu Beiting. She was shameless. After that, she threw out a series of so-called real hammers, proving that she and Mu Beiting had an ambiguous relationship. Su Xiangwan looks at these so-called solid hammers. Well, they are basically photos. There was a picture of Mu Beiting and her waiting for the bus in front of the hotel long ago. When the snow covered the city, they quarreled and made up. He picked her up at the hotel. Her suitcase was at her feet and he was kissing her. There is also a picture of two people in the night market. She is wearing a mask and standing in front of him with her head up to feed him the snacks in her hands. After that, he would catch her dolls in the night market. She got on Mu Beiting''s car. And Mu Beiting went shopping with her. Su Xiangwan flattened his mouth. It''s really unexpected that Zhao Xinning secretly took so many photos. But she could bear it. It took so long to break the news. It seems that she has been waiting for this day. See she has been brushing the mobile phone, Mu Beiting dissatisfied with the mobile phone taken from her hand. Frown brow swept two eyes, rare not angry, slowly way: "well, shoot is also good." Chapter 522 Su rolled her eyes at night and didn''t care about him. There are many people under the microblog asking her about her relationship with Mu Beiting, and a lot of people scold her for destroying other people''s families. Because Yuan Xue was already dealing with it, Su Xiangwan didn''t pay attention to it. * to Su Xiangwan''s surprise, she saw a familiar figure waiting not far away from the crew. The man is wearing a casual hooded overcoat, military green, one hand in the coat pocket, a scar between the eyebrows, dull eyes, but a bit murderous. When the car stopped on her side, the man looked up. When Mi Li saw him, she frowned subconsciously and followed Su Xiangwan tightly. She seemed worried. Su Xiangwan gently comforted her: "it''s OK. He''s coming to me." "But..." "He won''t hurt me." With that, Su Xiangwan walked toward Xiang Yi. The man looked at her and nodded slightly, but he was a little reticent. "How is your injury?" "It''s OK." He has a low voice. Yes, it''s not someone else. It''s Xiang Yi who she saved not long ago. She was also a bodyguard in her previous life. After she asked and answered, there was silence between them. Su Xiangwan knows his temperament and his past and present life. He has always been so quiet that people will ignore his existence. So she didn''t think it was wrong. But Xiang Yi looked at her for a moment and then looked away. Silence for a few seconds, he took the initiative to say: "what can I do for you." Not long ago, he learned that the woman who saved her that day not only sent him home, but also paid off all gambling debts left by her father. He didn''t know who she was, only remembered that she walked like him in the dark night, as if she would shine. He thought it would take him a long time to find her. However, on the first day he left home, he saw her figure on the electronic screen in the square. She is beautiful like a fairy of fireworks in the world. If you look at it more, he feels that it is a kind of defilement to her. He didn''t understand how people like her could mingle with people like him. But he couldn''t help coming. He knew that she was in need of almost nothing, and he didn''t know how long he could pay it back. So he just wanted to see if he could do something for her. "I''m short of a bodyguard." Sue spoke softly to the evening. She lacks a bodyguard, and that position has been reserved for him. This man, who was not much older than her, suffered too much that should not belong to him. But even so, he is still an unyielding man. "Good." In two words, he decided his identity. Su Xiangwan smiles at him: "usually I don''t need bodyguards when I''m filming. You can drive for me." "Good." "When I get to the cast, you can do whatever you want, anything. I''ll get in touch with you before the end. Just pick me up. " "Good." "Well You may need your help when there are activities and when there are many fans and journalists. However, some other bodyguards will also be employed to assist you on that occasion. " "Good." Su Xiangwan looked at him and couldn''t help laughing: "how can you say everything?" Xiang Yi was dazzled by her smile and looked at her. She was silent. Su looked at the time and didn''t delay any more. He said hello to Mi Li and told her to contact yuan Xue and introduce Xiang Yi to her. * everything was OK until the lunch break. A big man in a black suit stops in front of Su Xiangwan. Su Xiangwan is persuading Xiang Yi to eat with them. Unexpectedly, Han suddenly appears and interrupts their conversation. Chapter 523 Xiang Yi''s line of sight falls on the man''s body, a double eye stagnant water generally does not have the wave. The big man also made a lot of him, and then said to Su Xiangwan, "Miss Su, old lady mu, please." Su Xiangwan was stunned for a moment, and then realized that it should be mu Beiting''s grandmother. An hour later. The car stopped in front of a Chinese style villa. The whole villa is winding and secluded, with green trees and a unique cave. In addition to the villa has two floors high, the overall feeling is a bit like the ancient courtyard. Just enter the door, you will be able to detect a strong sense of solemnity, but also inexplicably let people calm lake. "Miss Su, please wait here," he said The big man turned away. Before long, an old lady with a dragon head and crutches and two servants appeared. At first sight, the old lady sat steadily on the sandalwood chair. Then she looked up at Su Xiangwan. Su Xiangwan did not fear her to look at her and asked a good: "old lady mu." "Sit down." The old lady was quiet but full of air. Su Xiangwan was not polite and took his seat immediately. Two people look at each other, Mu old lady carefully looked at her for a few minutes, this just frowned: "the appearance is too seductive, less dignified, the mind is heavy, contain evil intention." Su Xiangwan picked her eyebrows and said faintly, "the old lady will look at you." Mu old lady look still serious, looked at her one eye, deep voice way: "pour tea." The old lady said to pour tea, but the servant brought up a set of tea set. Su Xiangwan is not in a hurry. His sight falls on a whole set of tea sets in front of him. He first worships Buddha and burns incense and palms together. Empty mind, please Mu old lady sitting opposite. The old lady also cooperated, but looked at her quietly. Then boil water, Hou soup, wash cup hot pot, leisurely. After that, you can enjoy tea, throw tea, wash tea, and finish it in one breath. Then make tea, divide tea, and then serve tea. The old lady Mu looked at the tea cup handed to her and took it immediately. After watching its color, smell its fragrance, and then a shallow taste, look relaxed. "You are so young that you didn''t expect to practice Zen tea." Su Xiangwan said in a warm voice: "the old lady also said that I was harboring evil intentions, so I had to cultivate my moral character and cultivate my nature. The eighteen procedures of Zen tea art can make people calm The old lady sneered and opened her mouth again: "the heart is too cold, the blood is too cold, it may not be good." Su Xiangwan pondered for a moment, and then said, "cold is for pleasure, cool is for establishing the world. The old lady is not me. How can I know that I am not a man of pure nature." The momentum of the whole body of the old lady dispersed a few minutes, light way: "sharp teeth, sharp mouth, villain behavior." Su Xiang evening also slightly smile: "the old man is young again, naughty and lovely." "Naughty? How dare you The old lady was stunned for a moment and then questioned. Su Xiangwan is not afraid of: "the truth is just the truth." Mu''s old lady''s voice turned, light way: "Mu family won''t have a granddaughter-in-law like you, you should stop this thought." Su Xiangwan thought about it for a while, but still didn''t tell her the fact that Mu Beiting had already got the certificate with her. After all, Mu Beiting should say it in person. Anyway, it''s better to be a grandson than an outsider. Therefore, Su Xiangwan just looked at the old lady with a smile and said, "there is no absolute thing in this world. Maybe one day, I will become the old lady''s favorite granddaughter-in-law." Chapter 524 Mu old lady seems to be angry smile, the wrinkles on her face seem to be blooming, but also a bit cute. "Seeing off the guests." After that, a servant sent Su out of the gate. Xiang Yi has been waiting in front of the door. Just after she got into the big man''s car, Xiang Yi has been driving behind. I don''t seem to be at ease. Sitting in the car, Su lowered her eyes to the evening. This old lady Mu is worthy of a high reputation. To call her here today can be said to be a survey. In her previous life, she was in a difficult situation. Song Ziming''s grandfather treated her well and taught her the tea ceremony to cultivate her self-cultivation and self-cultivation. I didn''t think about it, but it''s used today. I don''t know what the old lady Mu thinks. It''s hard to see through. On this side, the woman in her fifties, who had sent Su Xiangwan out of the courtyard, came back to Mrs. Mu and asked, "what does the old lady think of Miss Su?" The old lady held a cup of tea and sipped it gently. She said faintly: "barely in my eyes." * Mu Beiting didn''t know that Su Xiangwan was invited by old lady mu. But he made a trip in person that night. Firmly refused to marry Zhao Xinning. However, the old lady did not enter the oil and salt, which seemed to have little effect. Simply, Mu Beiting broke the jar. "Grandma, Su Xiangwan and I have got the certificate, so don''t make trouble." Mrs. Mu immediately became furious and stood up with a dragon head and crutches: "tell me again!" "Su Xiangwan and I have already got the certificate. Don''t make trouble." "Now, divorce me now!" Mu Laofu''s popularity is not light, the wrinkles on his face have a slight tremor. Mu Beiting Mou se Sen cold, slowly way: "unless I die." "You Mu old lady raised the dragon head crutches, a crutch mercilessly smoked on Mu Beiting''s legs. Mu Beiting did not move. Grandma treated him very well since childhood. Although she was quite strict with him, she tried her best to train him. Can let him and evening divorce, oh, impossible. "Get down on your knees!" The old lady was full of energy and her voice was deafening. Mu Beiting kneels in front of the ancestral hall of the Mu family, with a straight posture. Mu old lady said coldly: "you can''t leave divorce, do you know what''s wrong?" "Never leave." Mu Beiting is straightforward and straightforward. Mu old lady sneered: "my family is unfortunate, my family is unfortunate! I tell you, I will never allow that kind of charming and charming woman to enter this house. You have to leave me for this marriage, and you have to leave me if you don''t leave! " Mu Beiting''s dark eyes were deep and looked directly at her and said, "then I will move out of the Mu family." Mu Laofu was so popular that he took a cane on his back: "you say it again!" The old lady was not small in strength. After a few crutches, Mu Beiting''s thin lips pursed lightly, and a thin layer of sweat oozed from her forehead, and her face turned pale. "If grandma doesn''t accept her, I can sever my relationship with Mu family." "Evil son, bad son of a son!" The old lady raised her hand, one crutch after another, and thumped on his back. Mu Beiting has blue veins on his forehead. His shirt is wet with sweat. His big hand is hanging on his side and clenched into a fist. His eyes are slightly drooping, but he is still kneeling in front of the ancestral hall, motionless. I don''t know how long, the back of the white shirt was exuded with blood. Salty sweat over, there is a sting pain, especially cone heart. Mu old lady played for a long time, just can stop, panting for breath: "son of a bitch." Chapter 525 Mu Beiting micro drooping eyes, long eyelashes in his that too pale face scattered two shadows. After looking at the time, he thought, it''s time to get home. I haven''t seen you for a long time. He should wait. Immediately, he looked at the old lady Mu and said in a deep voice, "are you still fighting? After that, I''ll go home and cook for the evening. " In a word, once again, the anger of the old man was aroused. A crutch directly to Mu Beiting: "that''s how I teach you!" Mu Beiting snorted, and his face became more and more pale. On the back of the white shirt, it will be full of black and bloodstains. The original meticulous shirt will be wrinkled. One side of the servant can not help but remind: "old lady, fight down again, it''s time for an accident." Mu old lady this just calm a little bit: "get out of here." Mu Beiting got up with his suit coat and looked at the old lady mu. He said in a deep voice, "I won''t marry Zhao Xinning." Words fall, then head also don''t turn back to leave. * sitting in the car, Mu Beiting slightly lowered his eyes and slowly dropped his heart. He pulled off his tie and threw it aside. His white shirt was almost soaked in sweat. He untied two buttons, which would look decadent. He knew that once the old lady knew about it, she would definitely get angry. But at least after today''s meal, the old lady will be much less angry. More importantly, he wanted her to know his attitude. Whether she agrees or not, the only woman he will love in his life is later. However, he didn''t worry about what the old lady would do for the evening. Although she has been in business for several years, she will never use those dirty means behind her back. Mu Beiting is also in the bottom of his mind. Prepare to give the old lady a cushion to accept this fact. After a while, she can only recognize the news of her late pregnancy. But after all, he was still worried that the evening party would not suffer. After all, the woman he held in his heart did not want her to be wronged. Just thinking about it, Su Xiangwan called. "Well, haven''t you finished? When will you be back? " "On the way, almost home." "Well, I''ll make the kitchen hot." Sue spoke softly to the evening. Mu Beiting bent his lips: "did he make trouble to you today?" Su Xiangwan gently stroked his stomach, revealing a smile: "no, today he is very good." At the moment, the car passed a steep slope and had a violent bump. Mu Beiting snorted, his back seemed to have a wound, burning pain. Su Xiangwan realized that he was somewhat wrong and worried: "Mu Beiting, what''s the matter with you?" Mu Beiting Mou color is deep, silent a few seconds later, some aggrieved opening: "late night, I was injured, good pain." Hearing this, Su Xiangwan was a little anxious: "where is the injury? How did it hurt? " He slightly droops the eye son, the voice is very stuffy: "on the back." "Is it serious? I''ll accompany you to the hospital? " She can''t be anxious, holding the mobile phone in situ straight around. How could this guy get hurt? I''ll see him in the morning. It''s fine But he didn''t answer her question at all. He just said in a stuffy voice, "no, you just coax me." Su Xiangwan''s brain is very confused, coax him How to coax Before she could figure out how to coax him, the sound of a car coming in sounded. Sue went barefoot to the window to have a look. It was his car. Immediately, she ran downstairs and ran to the door: "Mu Beiting!" Chapter 526 Mu Beiting just got out of the car, waiting to see clearly. A ball of soft white things ran into his arms. He stepped back two steps and caught her. "Where did you hurt?" Su Xiangwan was red eyed and looked up at him carefully. Mu Beiting did not answer, looking at her bare feet, frowned: "how not to wear shoes." Su looked down at the evening and choked, "I''m worried about you." He warmed his heart and gave her a kiss in the eye: "I''m fine." Words fall, do not wait for her to make a voice again, he holds up her waist directly. "You''re not hurt. Let me down!" Su Xiangwan was particularly worried. "Don''t move." He wrung his brow, but he didn''t let go. Su Xiangwan saw that he was pale and did not dare to move. Mu Beiting puts her on the sofa, but Su Xiangwan gets up in a hurry, grabs his big hand and makes him turn around. At this point, the nose is sour. It''s white. It''s bloody. Seeing her red eyes, he turned around not to let her see, pinched her small face: "do not cry." Su Xiangwan looked at him with tears in his eyes: "I didn''t cry." "Well, good." He spoke in a warm voice. Su Xiangwan didn''t make any more noise, ran down from the sofa and found out the medicine box. After a while, Mu Beiting saw that she came out with a big medicine box. He sat on the sofa, and Sue stood in front of him in the evening, unbuttoning his shirt. Mu Beiting''s sight swept lightly from her small face, skimming over her delicate mouth, white jade neck, and finally stopped on her exquisite clavicle. Her clavicle is beautiful, a little bit sexy just right. Further down, his sight darkened. She bent slightly, her chest faintly revealed two pieces of soft meat, not much, just a little, but made his throat tighten. "You stand up a little bit, I can''t undo the button below." Su Xiang evening urgent nose tip exudes a thin layer of sweat, this person is really not cooperate at all. Mu Beiting''s eyes were dark, and in a flash his face was pale and looked at her. He said seriously, "I can''t move. It hurts." Su Xiangwan heart a pain, gently coax him: "then you don''t move, I come." "Well, you can do it yourself." He spoke slowly, with a slight smile. Su Xiangwan untied his buttoned hand, and slightly flushed, glared at him fiercely. Mu Beiting bent his lips and did not make a sound. Su Xiangwan couldn''t rest assured of the injury on his back. He bent a little more and untied the button of his shirt with his little hand. Because of the inconvenient posture, a thin layer of sweat oozed from the tip of her nose. But with her body bowing at a greater angle, the spring glow of her chest is also exposed to someone''s sight. Mu Beiting''s goal was achieved. But originally just want to tease her, this will be a tight throat, some emotional. She was wearing a pink housecoat with beancurd colored underwear inside. With delicate lace, just the two pieces of soft meat wrapped, more and more set off the skin white, beautiful shape. Mu Beiting breathed heavily and forced himself to move away from his eyes: "late." "Yes?" "Bean paste." He looked at her in a low voice. Su Xiangwan was stunned for a moment, then realized what he was doing and quickly straightened up. "Mu Beiting!" She covered her chest and glared at him with a red face. He looked at her wrongly: "you seduced me." su_wanted_to_find_a_tape_to_stop_the_man_ ''_s_mouth_ ._ It''s so hurt that I can''t stop it! Mu Beiting Mou deep color, some dissatisfaction way: "still want to see." "Shut up." Su Xiang was very angry at night. But mu Beiting didn''t, but slowly said, "I still want to touch it." Chapter 527 "You say I don''t care about you." Su''s face flushed in the evening. Why is this man more and more rogue. Mu Beiting''s dark eyes were deep and looked at her wrongly and said, "I''m hurt." Su snorted in the evening, but he had to take care of him. Carefully take off his shirt and let him lie on the sofa. At first sight, on the man''s strong back, there are a lot of blue and purple crisscross roads, several of which are mixed with bloodstains, along with the scars left by the last injury, shocking. Su Xiangwan''s eyes were red, and her small hand trembled and stroked up. She choked and said, "how to make it." Mu Beiting slightly lowered his eyes and said slowly, "go to fight with the dragon." Su was slightly distracted, but her tears were surging down. It is said that warriors fight the dragon in order to protect the princess. So, is it because of him? She raised her hand and wiped a handful of tears, pretending to be relaxed: "is that dragon that spurts fire?" "Yes." He answered. After taking the cotton ball and iodophor, she whispered, "she''s really bad." Mu Beiting did not make a sound, but quietly felt her little hand stroking his back. Her small hands are as delicate and smooth as suet jade, which is indescribably comfortable to caress. Su Xiangwan''s eyes were red, and his back was blue and purple, with bruises, but they were all one by one. When you look at it, you know it''s being sucked. For no reason, she thought of the old lady Mu''s stick. When she sees Mrs. Mu next time, she must burn that stick as a firewood stick. She applied the medicine very lightly, but it was not hard to imagine how painful he would be. However, the man who likes to sell miserably is silent. If it was not for his back tension is very tight, she almost would think that he is not so painful. Tears or uncontrolled burst out of his eyes, a transparent tear, heavily hit his back. Su rubbed at night and continued to carefully handle the injuries for him. Hot tears fell on his back, like a cluster of charcoal, burning his heart. The room was quiet and filled with a faint smell of medicine. * I don''t know how long after that, she took care of the wound on his back and gently pressed her side face on his back to feel his temperature. Mu Beiting turned over and pulled her up from the ground and pressed her directly on himself. Su Xiangwan frowned: "don''t make trouble, your back..." Mu Beiting''s voice was low: "not so delicate." "That doesn''t work. It hurts." She struggled to get out of him. However, his two long legs directly clamped her, holding her waist tightly with his big hands, and said nothing to let her up. Her chest is close to his chest, his eye color is dark a few minutes, voice hoarse way: "late evening, hand also ache." "What''s wrong with the hand? Did you hurt your hand, too? " Su Xiangwan was stunned. She didn''t notice his hand at all, so she grabbed his big hand and examined it carefully. His big hands were long and white, and his nails were neat, clean and powerful. Su Xiangwan is a bit at a loss. He can''t see the injury on his hand. She thought, holding his hand more and more carefully, bit the lower lip flap and asked: "is it hurt to the muscles and bones?" "No "What kind of pain is that? Where is the injury? " Su Xiangwan said more and more anxious, anxious tears suddenly hazy eyes. He bit her small mouth and said in a low voice, "if you use it more, it will hurt." Chapter 528 Su Xiangwan was stunned and didn''t respond for a moment. But in a few seconds, it was obvious that there was a significant change in a man''s somewhere. She blushed and looked at him angrily. He took her little hand and brought it to himself. His eyes were dark and he said in a low voice, "late night, help me." Su Xiangwan''s palms were slightly wet and red faced and refused: "no No "Good, just once." Su Xiangwan''s cheek was burning hot. He struggled for a moment with his dark eyes, and said in a soft voice: "back Go back to the bedroom. " Mu Beiting narrowed his eyes and turned to take her back to the bedroom. The door closed, and his kisses fell down. Su Xiangwan couldn''t resist his hardness and weakness in the end. More than half an hour later, Su Xiangwan ran into the bathroom with a red face to wash her hands. * half a month later, the shooting of "Qingcheng time" came to an end. Also ushered in Mrs. Mu''s 76 year old birthday. Mu Beiting does not intend to take her, as if afraid of her being bullied by the old lady mu. Su Xiangwan was also a little worried about her, but she turned to think that there were so many people at the birthday party that the old lady Mu should not be bothering him. But what Su Xiangwan didn''t expect was that one week before the birthday party, she received an invitation sent by Mrs. mu. Looking at the birthday letter with dark red pine branches, Su Xiangwan was a little distracted. After opening, repeatedly confirmed several times, to make sure that the above is their own name. After thinking about it, Su Xiangwan told Mu Beiting about it. He didn''t say much. He just accompanied her to choose a dress and shoes to reassure her. In the twinkling of an eye, we arrived at the birthday party, which was set at two o''clock in the afternoon at the Hilton Hotel. Su Xiangwan had to film in the morning, so he went directly from the crew. As a descendant of Mu family, Mu Beiting came to help early. When Su Xiang arrived in the evening, she had already changed into a light blue dress. Her hair had been simply made into a shape, revealing the snow-white swan neck. The dress is a simple one line collar. The chest is lined with nude color close to the skin color. The two chest parts are exquisite embroidery in sky blue. Many pearls and diamond ornaments are sewn by hand. The hem is a layered blue tulle, with a pair of silver high-heeled shoes. It looks like a demon who is troubling the world. Mu Beiting saw her and strode forward. She wanted to hide her eyes more and more. There was no physical contact between the two, just walked in side by side. Su Xiangwan is because he doesn''t want to expose their identities. Mu Beiting is worried that old lady Mu will find it difficult for her. "I''ll take you to say hello to grandma first. Then I may neglect you. Don''t run around." "I see, I''m not a child." Sue said with a light smile. He was dazzled by her smile and bent his lips. He was in a good mood. * the banquet is located in the banquet hall of the Hilton Hotel, with a large scale. On one side of the long table, there are all kinds of beautiful and delicious food. The wine tower made of goblets shines brightly under the refraction of the crystal lamp which is four or five meters long above the head. Along with Mu Beiting, people kept saying hello to him. Mu Beiting was mostly expressionless and occasionally nodded. "There are so many people today." Sue spoke softly to the evening. Mu Beiting nodded his head and asked again, "so don''t run around." Su said with a smile: "I''m afraid I''ll lose it." He gazed at her and said nothing. She is so good that only she does not know. Chapter 529 Seeing his serious eyes, Su Xiangwan couldn''t help but say, "I''m really afraid that I''ll be stolen. Who''s so stupid? You''ll steal me. If you steal one, you''ll have to send one. You don''t have to eat rice." Mu Beiting''s eyes were gentle and still worried: "is the rice grain here? Call her. " "Yes, she and Xiang Yi are here. I''ll go to them after I see your grandmother." Mu Beiting nodded, for fear that she would have any accident. Su pulled his sleeve at night, and his small mouth slightly tooted: "are you baby me or baby belly this one?" He was stunned for a moment, his eyes flashed a touch of doting, only feel that she is more and more childish, even with their own baby contest. And Mu Beiting at the moment did not think of it. After a while, the man who competed with the baby was just himself. On his doting black eyes, Su Xiangwan seems to feel a little naive. "You don''t always have this kind of look at me, you don''t know what netizens say about us," he said "What do you say?" "When we look at each other, we feel like Pan Jinlian and Ximen Qing. There is also said that we are Wang Ba and Jiao Hua Su''s mouth was flat at night. Mu Beiting looks slightly stiff and his eyes are deep. Pan Jinlian and Ximen Qing had to bear it. After all, adultery does exist. But how many meanings does Wang Ba match Jiao Hua? So he''s a bastard? Su Xiangwan took a look at his blackened face and couldn''t help but say, "don''t think about it. I''m the son of a bitch..." He was stunned, stunned to look at a small woman with a depressed face and couldn''t help but hook up the corners of his lips. Su Xiangwan is really depressed. Since the last red carpet walk, Zhao Xinning exposed those afterwards. Many netizens think that she and Mu Beiting have something to do. Others take out the picture of their two looking at each other, claiming that there is a feeling of Wang Ba and mung bean looking at each other. As soon as he said this, the man became angry. Because countless fans quit. The comments are almost one-sided condemnation. Numerous Mu Beiting''s girlfriend, Mrs. fan fan, fan fan''s younger sister fan have denounced the landlord one after another, pointing out how the landlord can call their handsome husband Mu Beiting into a green bean. Yeah, yeah, it''s her. The owner of the building had the guts to fight for two days, but could not resist the saliva of these fans. Finally, forced by the threat, he had to put on a new picture under great pressure. The picture was still that picture, but the words on the picture became: Wang BA with Jiao Hua. Well, that''s right. Wang Ba is still her. Mu Beiting is the beautiful flower. Su Xiangwan felt angry, but she had to smile. I don''t know that this man doesn''t even have microblog, where can he get so much brain powder. Mu Beiting''s lips showed a slight smile, as if in a good mood. "Jealousy?" He turned to look at her and asked in a low voice. Su Xiangwan gently cut: "what are you happy about? Some people say a flower was planted on cow dung Mu Beiting wrung his eyebrows and said, "I''ll bear to say you''re the king''s son. It''s too much to say you''re cow dung. My daughter-in-law is so fragrant." "Go away, this time cow dung is talking about you!" Su Xiang was angry at night and hurt himself. How could this smelly man be so shameless. The man''s expression is stiff a few minutes, then gloomy down, toward Su Xiangwan stretched out his hand: "mobile phone to me." Su Xiangwan looked at him warily, protecting his mobile phone: "why?" "I''ll see who said it." He said with a sneer. "What are you doing?" Mu Beiting was silent for a few seconds: "beat him." If you don''t beat him, his mother doesn''t know him. He doesn''t have a surname of Mu! Chapter 530 Su gave him a look at the evening white and snorted: "no, register your microblog, you primitive." Mu Beiting squinted: "go home and clean up you." Su Xiangwan spat out her tongue at him. Anyway, she has a baby in her stomach, which is a gold medal. * all the way through the crowd, they finally came to the old lady Mu surrounded by many people. "Grandma." Mu Beiting spoke in a deep voice. Old lady Mu glanced at him lightly, and her sight fell on Su Xiangwan. Sue looked at her straight into the evening without saying a word. Before that, she didn''t feel much about the old man, thinking that even if she didn''t like herself, she could give in as much as possible. But at the thought that she had beaten Mu Beiting like that last time, she couldn''t get excited. The old lady Mu takes back her sight and also doesn''t want to pay attention to Su Xiangwan''s meaning. However, compared with the last time, she did not sneer any more and her attitude was somewhat relaxed. Su Xiangwan didn''t want Mu Beiting to be embarrassed in the middle. He pulled the corner of his clothes and whispered, "yes, I''ll find them first." Mu Beiting nodded slightly: "no running around." "I see. It''s very wordy." Then he turned around and planned to go first. Mu Beiting was still worried and pulled her back to tell him, "don''t talk to strangers." "Good..." "Don''t eat what people give you." Su Xiangwan raised his small face and looked at him seriously. His eyes were bright: "Mu Beiting, you treat me as a child in kindergarten." He light should a, Mou color is gentle: "en, children, want to use pet." "I see, little old man." Su Xiangwan has a reddish cheek. In fact, if it wasn''t for this, she would really like to kiss him. The deep eyes made her heart melt. "Then I''ll go. I''ll get in touch with you." Words fall, Su turned to leave at night, the old lady Mu saw from the beginning to the end, she didn''t even have a title to himself, cold hum a: "no rules." Mu Beiting wrung his eyebrows and said, "I''m used to it." After hearing this, mu Laofu''s head was full of flames, and his eyes toward Mu Beiting all had the flame beating, Mu Beiting looked at her calmly, and the old lady was infuriated. Just about to open her mouth, Ms. Lu happened to come over. Seeing that the situation was not right, she said in a hurry: "Beiting, your father asked you to go and help." "Yes." Words fall, Mu Beiting turned away. Ms. Lu said something, but the old lady still looks bad. * on the other side, Su Xiangwan found the rice grains and ate something. Xiang Yi is not far away from the two people, silently watching the movement of the two people. Shortly after, the banquet officially began. The host delivered some congratulatory speeches on the stage, and then Mrs. Mu and Mr. Mu spoke in turn. The content is nothing more than thanking your relatives and friends for coming. There is no nutrition. Su Xiangwan didn''t pay attention to it either. He and Mi Li were like two little hamsters with bulging gills and wide eyes. They ate from east to west. When Mu Beiting is on the stage, he can see the movement under the stage. From time to time, the sight swept from Su Xiangwan''s body, and his eyes were stained with a smile. Mu Chenzhou stood on the other side and saw the scene in the background. The bottom of my heart can''t help but say: the goddess of the evening is really good-looking even to eat. Look at the mushroom head next to it. It looks like it hasn''t developed. Bean sprouts. Chapter 531 After the speech between the old man and the old lady, the banquet officially began. Each family''s birthday ceremony is basically handed over to the housekeeper for registration before admission. Therefore, there is basically no other part of the birthday party, and only the so-called "feelings" are communicated between the parties Su Xiangwan and rice grain two people eat and drink, rice grain''s small stomach has been a little round. But Su Xiangwan only felt that her stomach was like a bottomless pit. After eating so many things, she didn''t feel full at all. She stared at a piece of black forest cake, a little greedy, hesitated for a long time, turned to ask rice: "do you want to eat?" Rice grain shakes small head: "I am good prop up." Smell speech, Su Xiangwan''s small face twisted into a group: "but I seem to be a little hungry." Rice grain looks at Su Xiangwan in horror. He can''t help but say, "is your stomach bottomless in the evening?" As soon as he said this, Su Xiangwan''s small face suddenly collapsed. She is really more and more able to eat recently, and if she continues to eat like this, she will certainly gain weight. Her side frowned, rice grain is still on the side of the sigh: "late night, people who eat more will be killed first." Sue raised her hand to give her a chestnut. She didn''t dare to eat any more when she put down the plate. He took out his mobile phone and sent a wechat to Mu Beiting: "your son is really good at eating. ] seeing the news, Mu Beiting''s eyes were stained with a smile and quickly replied: "eat it, I can afford it. ] Su Xiangwan put away her mobile phone, but she was still a little aggrieved. It''s not that she wants to eat. It''s the baby in the stomach who wants to eat it. Well, it must be. * there is a saying that enemies have narrow paths. Su Xiangwan just put down the tableware, looked up, and saw a light green dress Zhao Xinning, is smiling and chatting with people. It seems to be aware of her gaze, Zhao Xinning also turned around. She didn''t seem to expect that Su Xiangwan would also appear here. Her fingers with goblet tightened a lot. The two lines of sight meet in the air. Zhao Xinning''s is obviously mixed with some gunpowder smell, while Su Xiangwan''s is relatively cold. Then, Zhao Xinning turned his head and said something to others. After nodding, he walked towards Su Xiangwan. Su Xiangwan couldn''t help rolling her eyes. The woman was really persistent. It''s just this time that Su Xiangwan was surprised. The woman was different from before, tearing off the gentle and generous appearance, but became extremely sharp. "Su Xiangwan, I will give you one last chance to leave mubeiting. I can provide you with the best resources to make you famous. Otherwise, you will regret it. " Zhao Xinning''s voice is not big, but her eyes are grim. Su Xiangwan chuckled: "a word repeatedly said so many times, you are not tired of me." "So you won''t?" Zhao Xinning pressed, aggressive. "I''m going to have children for him. How could I leave her?" Su xiangevening not warm smile, that pair of happy and complacent appearance, really a little bit flat. "Well, Su Xiangwan, since you don''t appreciate it, don''t blame me for being rude!" After that, Zhao Xinning choked and said, "I regard you as such a good friend. Why do you want to do this! Why do you destroy the relationship between me and Beiting? You know Beiting is my fiance. Why do you seduce him! Why Zhao Xinning''s face changed and her voice became much louder. The gentle face, full of injuries, seemed rather disappointed. As soon as she opened her mouth, her surroundings became quiet. Many people turned their heads and looked at them. Su narrowed her eyes towards the evening, her face unchanged. Chapter 532 Zhao Xinning seemed to want to make a big fuss. His eyes were red and he choked: "Su Xiangwan, do you want to be shameless? Do you know how to write shame? Are you so short of men? Are you so hungry? You are so coquettish and there are so many men in the world. Why do you keep pestering other people''s boyfriends? " She was very active, and the people around her soon began to whisper. "What the hell is going on here?" "It seems to say that Mu Shao is Zhao Xinning''s fiance, but Su Xiangwan has been seducing Mu Shao and destroying their feelings, so Zhengzhu is angry." "Although I don''t like this Zhao Xinning very much, but this Su Xiangwan is too shameless. People are going to get married, and she is still shameless to get together." "Who said no, what I hate most in my life is the interference of a third party. This Su Xiangwan is so disgusting that she even grabs her sister''s fiance." "She looks like a fox spirit. I didn''t expect that she would do some fox flattering things. It''s really mean." "This Zhao Xinning is really pitiful. She dug a corner before she married." With that, a lady in her forties took the lead in shouting, "Su, get out of here! You are not welcome here "Yes, get out of here. Don''t pollute our eyes and make a mess of Mrs. Mu''s good party." "Security guard, how can anyone be let in? It''s really bad luck." Some people took the head, and there are two ordinary and Zhao Xinning friends respond. Su Xiangwan for a moment seems to have become a street mouse yelled by everyone. Many people just wait to see her joke. Zhao Xinning''s eyes flashed a sneer. Su Xiangwan, dare to rob a man with me, I want you to become a street mouse that everyone shouts and beats, and repents! She had been afraid of doing too much, Mu Beiting would hate her. But his last words, really let him sad. Since he doesn''t like him, why should she be careful? It''s better to step on the bottom of the foot of this bitch in front of you, and then slowly restore his heart! * the more people gathered around, most of them pointed to Su Xiangwan. Su Xiangwan had been used to this kind of scene for a long time. "No matter whether there is any improper relationship between me and Mu Beiting, I just ask you how Miss Zhao proves that Mu Beiting is your fiance." Zhao Xinning micro Zheng, it seems that she did not expect such a scene she is still so calm. Su Xiangwan chuckled and said with sarcasm: "if I remember correctly, it''s Miss Zhao''s one-sided words from the beginning to the end. I don''t know whether Miss Zhao is mu Beiting''s fiancee, but I know that Miss Zhao doesn''t seem to take this gimmick less." "Su Xiangwan, you Zhao Xinning angry teeth itching, only hate that she did not have her teeth sharp mouth. But when Su Xiangwan said this, many people around him calmed down. "There is some truth in Su Xiangwan''s words. If you think about it carefully, Zhao Xinning released all the information about his fiancee and marriage, but he has never seen Mu Shao respond." "But I remember that before the report, it seems that Mu Shao and Zhao Xinning were together for two times." "That kind of photos should not be counted. They are all women holding Mu Shao''s arm. If so, it can also be regarded as evidence. Go to the entertainment newspaper and see if moshao has a new love every once in a while." Chapter 533 "Although the truth is true, Zhao Xinning should not talk nonsense about such a big marriage. Besides, I heard that the elders of the Zhao family and the Mu family have a good relationship, and they are barely equal to each other." Many people murmured, saying everything. At this time, the old lady Mu and Mu Beiting and other Mu family members also heard the news and came to this side frowning. "What''s going on?" The old lady Mu spoke with dignity. Seeing the old lady Mu appear, Zhao Xinning''s eyes suddenly brightened. If it is to let Mu Beiting admit her identity, maybe she can''t, but old lady Mu will testify for him. Immediately, Zhao Xinning firmly looked at Su Xiangwan and said, "well, if you want evidence, I will give you evidence!" "In this mu family, no one''s words are more convincing than those of old lady mu." Su gave a sneer to the evening and didn''t care. Zhao Xinning turned to look at old lady Mu and Mu Beiting, and said in a warm voice, "grandma, Beiting is really excellent, so there are always some women who pester him. I know that Beiting is clean, but these women will eventually cause him a lot of trouble. So I think, today I will make public my marriage with Beiting. " As soon as she spoke, Ms. Lu saw her son''s face gloomy. Immediately looked at Zhao Xinning and said, "I''m sorry, Xinning, you said the marriage with Beiting. How can I, a mother, not know?" With that, Ms. Lu looked up at Mu Beiting and asked seriously, "Beiting, when did you make this marriage? Don''t talk to Mom about it Mu Beiting Mou color light, swept a glance Zhao Xinning indifferent way: "I don''t know this woman." After that, Ms. Lu glanced at the old lady Mu who was not good at face, and then turned her head to Mu Yusheng: "old mu, do you know that your son is going to get married?" Ms. Lu''s hand is on the inner side of Mu Yusheng''s arm, twisting his arm fiercely. Mu Yu Sheng frowned slightly and said in a cold voice, "I haven''t heard about it. I don''t know when I have this daughter-in-law." Zhao Xinning was stunned on the spot. There was an uproar all around. Mu Beiting does not want to admit that she was expected, but this marriage is the master of the old lady mu. Lu Zhixuan and Mu Yusheng do not admit it, which is totally unexpected to her. "What''s going on here? Don''t let Su Xiangwan be right. It''s Zhao Xinning who has been using mubeiting to hype. " "I think it''s very possible that Zhao Xinning claimed to know Mu Beiting, so she always wanted to post upside down. Unexpectedly, she was not recognized at all." "Well, what a mess. Fortunately, I thought Su Xiangwan was really a junior, but I didn''t expect that Zhao Xinning was a scheming whore and made us a gunner. " Listening to this sentence, Zhao Xinning''s face was livid, and subconsciously said to Lu Zhixuan: "aunt Lu, the marriage between me and Beiting was decided by old lady Mu herself. You can''t help but know." Ms. Lu looked at her coldly and said, "Oh, I''m so sorry. Xinning, you''re not the type we like in Beiting, nor the type of daughter-in-law I like. It seems that our two families are really predestined." Zhao Xinning clenched the lip, hanging on the side of the body and holding the iron green. What''s going on? Why did Lu Zhixuan and Mu Yusheng help this bitch talk! Did Mu Beiting be bewitched? Did they all be bewitched? Immediately, Zhao Xinning put his last hope on old lady Mu''s face: "grandma, can you please announce my marriage to Beiting now? These people think that I am using Beiting to hype. I''m Beiting''s fiancee, and our wedding will be next month Chapter 534 Zhao Xinning''s mood is particularly excited, eyes are filled with tears, full of hope to see the old lady. At the moment, Su Xiangwan, who has been watching coldly, also looks at the old lady mu. I would like to see what she would say. Mrs. Mu''s eyes fell on Zhao Xinning''s face, gazed at her for a moment, and then slowly said, "Xinning, I don''t know what you mean by marriage. Our Mu family has never had an engagement with your Zhao family. I hope you will be careful in your words and deeds in the future, and do not slander the reputation of Beiting. " "Why How could it be? " Zhao Xinning staggered back a step, and then rushed forward: "grandma mu, what are you talking about? I''m Beiting''s fiancee. We''re going to get married next month. What do you think of our Zhao family like this? " "I don''t know what made Miss Zhao think that our Mu family has made an engagement. If we do something bad and let the Zhao family misunderstand, we apologize solemnly." "However, Beiting''s marriage can not be like this, because you make a hasty decision after a few words!" The old lady murmured, and the voices around him were like endless waves. "God, this Zhao Xinning is also too shameless, unexpectedly is she has been using Mu Shao to hype." "It''s disgusting to dare to use Mu Shao! Now think about it. It''s true that Mu Shao has never responded to their marriage from the beginning to the end. " "Zhao Xinning is just a clown who has been jumping around and showing off. Now the truth is revealed. I just want to ask her if her face hurts." Zhao Xinning is obviously out of control at the moment. He rushes to Mu Beiting and grabs his skirt with scarlet eyes. "It''s you, isn''t it? It''s what you and grandma said, right?" "What have you done? Why does grandma change her mind? " Mu Beiting frowned, and with a touch of impatience under his eyes, coldly threw her away: "Miss Zhao, self-respect." Zhao Xinning at the moment depressed and oppressed, the heart is not good, but these people have no one to help her. Yes, and her parents, yes, and grandfather! Thinking like this, Zhao Xinning immediately looked up to find her parents. Coincidentally, Zhao''s father and mother came in a hurry when they heard the news. Zhao Xinning immediately cried out, tears like rain: "Mom The Mu family doesn''t admit the marriage between me and Beiting. The Mu family doesn''t admit the marriage between me and Beiting! ¡± looking at her daughter''s appearance, Zhao''s mother was distressed. "They want to repent and humiliate me in front of so many people. What do they think of our Zhao family?" Zhao Xinning was so angry that she became a madman, and some of her words were not fair. But after hearing this, the old lady of Mu suddenly sank her face and knocked heavily on the ground with her dragon head and crutches: "Miss Zhao, please be careful, we can''t afford this pot." Seeing that old lady Mu looked unhappy, Zhao''s father quickly rebuked Zhao Xinning: "shut up! Isn''t it disgraceful enough? " "Dad, but I''m Beiting''s fiancee. We''re going to get married soon!" Zhao''s mother looked at Zhao Xinning and couldn''t bear to tell her the truth. Three days ago, Mojia asked them to meet Zhao''s father and decided to cancel the engagement. Zhao''s family was naturally very angry about this. But the old lady Mu made up for it with heavy profits, which was rich enough to make everyone in the Zhao family shut up and not give birth to any dissatisfaction. But this news, they have not thought how to tell Xinning. Chapter 535 After all, this is her daughter, and she naturally knows what she has been thinking about Mu Beiting. Now that the engagement is gone, she''s afraid she can''t bear it. But I didn''t expect that she would make such a big deal at the old lady''s party. Seeing that old lady Mu looked unhappy, Zhao''s father was worried. It''s impossible to become a relative with the Mu family. If you offend the old lady again, I''m afraid that all the compensation promised by the Mu family will be recovered! "Dad We have to ask for an explanation from the fans. Are they playing me like a monkey? " Zhao Xinning cried bitterly. I don''t know what happened. Why suddenly, no one in the Mu family even admitted this marriage. Zhao''s father scolded angrily: "shut up, you''ve lost yourself here! When did our family have a marriage with the Mu family? Don''t talk nonsense here, otherwise, don''t blame your father for being rude Seeing that his father was fighting against the enemy, Zhao Xinning''s whole face was a little dull. No It''s impossible. What she said is true! How could this happen? How could this happen! Why no one believes her! With tears on her face, Zhao Xinning turned her head and rushed to the crowd. She grabbed one of them by the arm. Her pupils were a little lax. She said eagerly, "I''m really Mu Beiting''s fiancee. We''ve really engaged in a wedding date!" "I''m telling the truth. They''re all liars!" "No Sue, it''s late As if thinking of something, Zhao Xinning suddenly turned and ran to Su Xiangwan: "it''s you, right? You did it, didn''t you? What means did you use, you bitch? What means did you use? You gave back Beiting to me Seeing this crazy woman running to Su Xiangwan, Mu Beiting''s eyebrows twisted into a ball. In front of Su Xiangwan, she said in a cold voice: "is Miss Zhao insane? I think we need to ask a psychiatrist to diagnose." Zhao Xinning is absent-minded looking at him, the fundus of red eye is unwilling to have pain. Why does he just refuse to love her? Why is that bitch in his eyes! Zhao''s father quickly grabbed Zhao Xinning''s arm and said with a smile to Mu Beiting and Mrs. Mu: "I''m sorry, everyone, because the pressure in the entertainment industry is too big, there are some depressive tendencies, so I can imagine this marriage." Zhao''s father made amends to the public and succeeded in taking the blame on Zhao Xinning. The old lady Mu''s face softened a little, and no longer cared what Zhao Xinning said. She said faintly, "in this case, please take Miss Zhao back and discipline her more. Don''t ruin the reputation of my Mu family." "What I taught you is." After that, Zhao Fu pulled Zhao Xinning to take her away. Zhao Xinning was so angry that she felt there was no place to vent her anger. These people are stupid. Why does not a person admit this marriage! If she was not sure that she was awake, she would really think that she was a hypochondriac! Around the sound of discussion sounded again: "did not expect this Zhao Xinning unexpectedly is a neuropathy." "I believed her for so long that I was so angry that I vomited blood." "Yes, I know that after Mu Shao was with her, I was still sad for a long time. I didn''t expect that all this was a good play for the self-directed and self acting of this woman. What a cunning bitch." "Disgusting. If it wasn''t for today''s confrontation, I don''t know how long I''ll be hoodwinked by this woman." Zhao Xinning became mad and struggled under his father. But later, two bodyguards came forward to drag her, and Zhao Fu took her away with her. Banquet hall returned to calm again, Ms. Lu said a few words with a smile, and everyone dispersed. Su Xiangwan couldn''t help asking Mu Beiting: "what did you say to grandma? How could she change her voice? " Chapter 536 Mu Beiting warm voice: "I said you are pregnant." Su Xiangwan was stunned and then said, "is that ok?" Mu Beiting nodded: "yes." Su Xiang evening flat mouth, seems not to believe. But in fact, it''s just one reason. On that day, after Mu Beiting and his wife confronted each other, the old lady understood how firm the grandson was. Plus the fact that Su Xiangwan did well and had great grandchildren. The old lady had to acquiesce in Su Xiangwan''s identity. What''s more, even if she still doesn''t agree, it''s done. If the stalemate goes on, I''m afraid the Mojia will become the joke of the whole Haicheng. However, in fact, Mrs. Mu''s impression of Su Xiangwan is not bad. At least her performance that day made Mrs. Mu feel that this woman is different from what she imagined. It''s not the kind of person who follows the trend and admires family power. But in the end, she still felt that her appearance was too seductive for her family, and she might not be able to afford the status of a young lady. What makes her most angry is mu Beiting''s maintenance of her, and even openly challenges herself for this woman. This is to let the old lady Mu sad and feel unacceptable. * wait until the end of the banquet, because in the evening we will have a small gathering with mu Laofu''s family. Mu Beiting will first protect Su Xiangwan to leave. But when the two talents came out of the back door of the hotel, a large group of reporters swarmed on. Xiang Yi, Mi Li and the hotel''s bodyguards stopped the crowd, while Mu Beiting frowned and kept Su Xiangwan in the direction of parking. "Mr. mu, I heard that you denied your marriage with Zhao Xinning today. Is this true?" "Miss Su, what do you want to explain about the photos of you and Mushao that have been disclosed on the Internet?" "Are you two together "May I ask Mu Shao, why does Zengsheng hold Su Xiangwan? Is there any improper relationship between you and her? " Rao is a bodyguard who keeps keeping order, but there are too many people and there are not enough bodyguards. Mu Beiting and Su Xiangwan are slow. Su Xiangwan frowned. I don''t know how the news of these reporters is so smart. The crowd was dark, with the exception of reporters and onlookers. Mu Beiting initially worried that she would be exposed, so he always held her waist in vain. But later, she was simply protected in her arms, and her face was gloomy. Su Xiangwan didn''t get crowded, but there were too many people and too much noise. It would be a bit out of breath, and his face turned pale. At the moment, a pig in the crowd. Towards Su Xiangwan''s chest. Mu Beiting''s eyes were sinister, and he twisted this man''s wrist and pulled a man in his forties. "What are you doing?" He opened his mouth in a cold voice and kicked the man to the ground. The man''s eyes are obscene, and his clothes are also a little sloppy. This will make a fool of Mu Beiting''s cold eyes and immediately say: "what do you do? I just look at idols. What''s up? Still breaking the law The man also has a bit of wine gas, a dead pig is not afraid of boiling water. Mu Beiting sneered, his eyes were scarlet, and his foot directly stepped on his hand. "Ah With a shrill scream, almost everyone could hear the bone breaking. A reporter quickly raised the camera and photographed the scene. Su Xiangwan pulled his clothes and called him softly: "Mu Beiting..." Chapter 537 Only when he heard her voice did he withdraw his gaze, which was scarlet. Su Xiangwan looked at him with concern and said softly, "don''t be angry." "Yes." He answered and calmed down. But when I thought of the salty pig''s hand just now, he was still very angry. A cold glance at the man on the ground, Shangwen immediately asked people to drag him away. At this time, the reporter who had just suddenly quieted down, seemed to be boiling water again. "Mu Shao, can you explain what you just did?" Someone put in the microphone. This time, Mu Beiting was no longer silent. A cold glance at the reporter, a deep voice: "road see injustice." "Is there any improper relationship between you and Miss Su, Mu Shao?" "No "Can you explain the photos on the Internet?" Su Xiangwan was a little nervous. She didn''t know how he would respond. She also turned to him. Mu Beiting was silent for a moment and said slowly, "I am her fan." As soon as this statement was made, the reporters around him were in an uproar. Mu Beiting chasing stars? Mu Jiada Shao even said that he was a fan of second-class actresses? After that, someone continued to ask, "are you chasing Miss Su? Will you two be together Mu Beiting calmly looked at the reporter and asked him, "have you ever seen actors and fans together?" This rhetorical question made the reporter confused. Immediately, I tried to remember in my mind whether there were any cases of stars and fans together. And this meeting, the bodyguards transferred over have arrived in a hurry. Mu Beiting didn''t answer any more questions and escorted Su to get on the bus. It was not until the car drove far away that they completely got rid of the crazy reporters. Su Xiangwan relaxed, turned to tease a man: "when did you become my fan?" He brought her in and held her in his arms. Side face close to her neck socket, slowly way: "sleep when you." Su Xiang evening subconsciously looked at the driver, red face stare Mu Beiting one eye, whispered: "can you be more serious." Mu Beiting pecked her lips and said in a warm voice, "I have a serious sleep with you." Su Xiangwan''s eyes were wide and round, and he said angrily, "no one can match you in the world when it comes to playing tricks." Mu Beiting picked his eyebrows and approached her delicate ear beads. He could not help but put out his wet tongue and licked it: "no one can compare with me in terms of bed Kung Fu." Su Xiangwan''s earlobe instantly turned red and hot, and the small piece of soft meat also trembled gently, as if in shyness. She looked at him angrily and became angry: "Mu Beiting, do you want to be shameless after all." Su Xiangwan didn''t expect that the cold and vicious man at first would become like this one day. In the end, is he with a crooked him, or he with a crooked himself. Mu Beiting''s eyes were gentle, and his warm breath was scattered in her ears. He said in a soft voice, "if you want to give it to your daughter-in-law, you don''t want it if you don''t give it." Sue reached out to the evening and pushed him away. I just feel that there is a rogue in every man''s body. She snorted and murmured in an awkward voice: "in terms of bed Kung Fu, there is no match for you. What you say is not counted. What I say is counted." He narrowed his eyes, broke her small face with his big hand, and turned to himself: "say so." Su''s face flushed in the evening: "Oh, are you annoying? Don''t pinch my face..." "Where is that?" He asked in a low voice. Su glared at him angrily for a while, and finally counselled Baba: "it''s better to pinch my face." Chapter 538 Mu Beiting pinched her small face, and suddenly thought of the box of super small Durex that she sent to him after the first time, and immediately her eyes were deep. "Speak." He spoke in a domineering way. Su Xiangwan felt that he was really bored to death. He opened his big hand and said, "I haven''t tried with others. How can I say that?" "Oh, still want to try?" He sneered and asked. The dark sight was sharp and deep, and fell on himself. Su shrunk his neck to the evening: "no, no, no one else can compare with you, right? They are all in the middle and not in the use." Mu Beiting''s face became more and more gloomy, and his black eyes were sinister: "have you seen it?" Su Xiangwan was stunned for a moment and then reflected what he meant. The little face was a little red and quickly explained, "no, no, I didn''t mean that I mean, they look good-looking, but they''re all embroidered pillows. " "Handsome?" Mu Beiting asked. Su Xiangwan only wanted to bite off her tongue. She said more than she could. Well done, what did she do with him! Facing his cold sight, Su Xiangwan gently put his neck around his neck and said in a soft voice: "they are not good. The good-looking ones are not suitable for use, and the ones in use are not good-looking. A man who looks like my husband is really rare and unique in the world." Su Xiangwan''s face was serious and seemed to be more sincere. Mu Beiting hummed and laughed, but his eyes were filled with a smile. I don''t know if her husband please him. *In the evening, Su Xiangwan came to Mrs. Mu''s courtyard for the second time. Mu Beiting led the way in front of him, and introduced him in a low voice. Until he got to the second floor, he stopped in front of a bedroom door, pushed the door open, put his hand in his pants pocket, and said in a deep voice: "when I was a child, my grandmother took me for a few years, and I lived here all the time." So you''re looking out of the bedroom at night "Yes." The bedroom is a little small from the present point of view. But the area is enough. Mu Beiting turned to ask her, "do you want to come in and have a look?" "Is that ok?" Su asked softly in the evening. She always felt that it was more like the old lady Mu''s home than Mu Beiting and her. So there''s still some formality. Mu Beiting did not answer, took her hand and led her into the room, and then closed the bedroom door tightly. Su Xiangwan looks at the room carefully. It''s still his own strong sexual coldness. The whole thing is black and white and gray. The only thing is that there are two small blue robots on the table, which adds a little bit of vitality. "Mu Beiting, have you been so indifferent since childhood?" Su Xiangwan couldn''t speak with her brain. She opened her mouth and said it. Mu Beiting squints his eyes and stares at her. Su gazed at his bookshelf for a few seconds in the evening, and suddenly felt his side''s vision sharp and deep. Turning his head, he turned to his deep eyes. It''s like a deep sea. You can''t see the end. "Cough Am I Did you say something you shouldn''t have said? " Su laughs at night, and only wants to smoke her two mouths. It''s not going to happen so soon. He still put his hand in his trousers pocket and approached her step by step: "late night." "Well Yes "I just knew that you always thought I wasn''t enthusiastic enough in bed." Sue kept retreating into the evening, hitting the edge of her desk with her little butt. She half sat on the edge of the table and kept waving her little hands: "no such thing There''s no such thing. " Chapter 539 "Why don''t you say I''m cold?" He had a gentle tone and a slight smile on the corner of his lips. "No Really not! I''m four to heaven Su put up three fingers in the evening, only felt that the man''s eyes were dangerous. For no reason, she had a bad premonition. "If you say so, I can change it. How can I change it if you don''t say so. Right? " He asked with a smile, as if he were discussing something with her, but his eyes became deeper and deeper. He was getting closer and closer, and his handsome face was almost a few millimeters away from her cheek. She slightly droops the eye son, can clearly smell the fragrance of his body, can''t help but be nervous. Mu Beiting takes out the hand in the trouser pocket, gently hugs her from the waist and falls on her back. Two people''s bodies almost tightly together, he slightly side of the head, in her ear whispered: "I''m not a child cold, but before I met you." Su Xiangwan''s face was burning and her throat was getting tighter and tighter. Think about it. It''s nothing She is still pregnant with a baby, and he can''t do anything to her. Thinking of this, Su Xiangwan breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, fortunately. It seems to have seen through her thoughts, Mu Beiting''s lips gently wiped her pink lips, and his black eyes looked directly at her. Two people''s lips so light stick together, Su Xiangwan nervous looking at him, gently swallow mouth saliva. "Late, late. It''s the end of May." He opened his mouth slowly, his lips moved and closed one by one. He rubbed her lips, leaving a touch of warmth. Su''s heart beat fast in the evening, looking at the good-looking eyes, brain a blank, was distracted by him, did not know the meaning of this. "It is Yes She couldn''t help thinking, what''s the date today? Where is she? Who is she? He lifted up the corner of his lips and whispered, "I''m a little more enthusiastic today." "What What? " She looked at him absently and did not respond for a while. Mu Beiting lips with a shallow arc, fell on the back of the big hand, has opened the zipper of her dress. The sound of the chain head sliding through the zipper is extremely slow. It''s like a little bit of gear engagement. The zipper is very long, from under the back to the top of the hip. After pulling it apart completely, he could clearly feel the gully under her waist. Su Xiangwan''s whole body was stiff, and finally he reacted: "no No, I''m I''m still pregnant with a baby He kisses her neck socket on the side of his head, and the kisses are like heavy rain, turbulent and warm. "Late, three months later." "Boom" sound, Su Xiangwan''s brain seems to have something burst. She knows. She knows why she had that bad feeling just now. Because she''s been three months. The death free gold medal doesn''t work that well. Su Xiangwan''s eyelashes trembled, trying to push him away: "no No, it''s This is Grandma''s house. " "They didn''t come back." He bowed his head and had begun to take off her skirt. Sue looked up at the clock on the wall. It was five o''clock in the evening. No way No way. The family said they would come back to have dinner together. Since it was dinner, plus the preparation time, it would be back soon. Su tried to push him away, but not only didn''t. Instead, he picked him up, turned and put it directly on the bed. His high-heeled shoes on his feet were taken off, and then his body pressed up. It''s very light and cherished. Mu Beiting''s eyes are deep and he looks at the women under him. After enduring for more than three months, I felt pain in my internal organs. Chapter 540 Her long hair would be a bit messy, lipstick on her lips had just been spotted by herself, and there were some marks on her chin and neck. The sky blue dress slipped a few minutes, just caught in the chest, revealing the lace on the underwear. "Mu Beiting, at night How about going home at night She spoke with a soft rope and her voice trembled. "Not good." He refused decisively. Then, the kiss blocked her mouth, tongue into, with her gently stir. Su Xiangwan couldn''t resist him, but he finally asked for it once. * after taking a bath and changing into the clothes Mu Beiting asked people to buy, she went downstairs to find that Mrs. Mu and others had already returned. A group of more than ten people, sitting on the sofa, seemed to be talking about something. Mu Beiting saw her come down, got up and came over to ask her, also did not want to introduce the meaning. Ms. Lu glared at Mu Beiting and introduced him to Su Xiangwan: "this is uncle, this is aunt, this is cousin mu Shaobai, and this is cousin mu shaoran." Su said to the evening, "Hello, uncle." "Well, well. Beiting has a good eye. I''m much better than the Zhao girl. " "What''s better than that? It''s much more beautiful, isn''t it?" The middle-aged man in front of him should be mu Yusheng''s brother, and the woman is his wife. Both of them had a gentle attitude, but even so, Su Xiangwan could see at a glance the momentum of their superiors, with dignity and ability. When it was his turn to say hello to the cousin, Su couldn''t help looking at it more. "Hello, sister-in-law. If my sister-in-law is short of money in the future, please call me. My father is mu Yu Kun, and my grandfather is mu Dongfeng. Although I''m not a single biography of the Mu family for three generations, several hundred million is just a small favor. If my sister-in-law needs me, please speak up." The boy''s name is mu Shaobai. At the age of seventeen or eighteen, he is still a little childish. There is a typical rich second-generation momentum, careless cynicism, but it is not annoying. It looks like it''s late for sue to be rich. "Good, good. I''ll find you when I''m short of money." Su returned with a smile. Mu Shao Bai chin first said, "yes! What money can solve is not a problem! " Su Xiangwan bent the corner of her lips, only to feel lovely. The cousin sat on the side and bowed her head to play with her mobile phone. She did not raise her head and said, "good sister-in-law." "Hello." Su Xiangwan''s eyes swept over her. Mu shaoran does not look like an ordinary lady at all. She is wearing a hip-hop jacket and torn jeans. A long hair, left side close to the scalp, braided a scorpion braid, and then dyed a few strokes, dyed colorful. Yeah, that''s right. It''s the legendary colorful one, a rebellious girl. Seeing that he had said hello, Mu Beiting got up and dragged Su Xiangwan into his arms. He only felt that he was the only one in her eyes. The old lady Mu saw this and snorted coldly: "what kind of system is it?" Su Xiangwan didn''t say anything this time. After all, she felt that it was wrong for so many people to wait for herself. Thinking of the culprit around him, Su Xiangwan stretched out his hand and twisted it on his waist. Mu Beiting frowned and said in a deep voice, "when people arrive, have a meal." * the food on the table was quite rich, and it seemed that he had just finished his work. On the dining table, it was relatively quiet. Although it was not silent, it seemed that the rules made everyone quite quiet. In this atmosphere, Su Xiangwan lowered her head and concentrated on eating. Chapter 541 Sue looked up at him in the evening, her eyes shining. After sweeping around the table, he whispered, "shrimp." She really wanted to. It would have been too much at the party. Can not hold rice grain that dead wench stimulates her, make her dare not eat more at all. But she is now a person, two mouth, eat more should also belong to normal. Mu Beiting stretched out his chopsticks and took some shrimps. Su Xiangwan was about to pick up the bowl, but he put the shrimp on a clean plate and said in a deep voice, "dirty, I peel." "No I''ll peel it myself. " He glanced at her, but he had already pulled up the cuff of his shirt and began to peel the prawns. Sue was staring at him all the time. Good looking fingers dyed with some orange shrimp oil, bright. But his action can''t say good-looking, even the whole shrimp line was one-time picked out by him. Su Xiangwan felt that she was really greedy now. In front of so many people, it''s not promising. Think about it. It must be a snack. Mu Beiting rice also did not eat, has been lowering his head for her to peel shrimp. A whole shrimp was put in her bowl, and Sue picked it up in the evening and put it in her mouth. His face is full of contentment. His face is full of satisfaction. Mu Beiting''s eyes flashed a touch of doting, bowed his head and continued to peel. One two He peeled it quickly, so did Sue. Ten minutes later, Mr. Mu didn''t say anything, but Mrs. Mu put down her dishes and said in a cold voice, "Beiting, look what you look like now." Mu Beiting raised his eyes and looked at the old lady mu. He was about to open his mouth. Su Xiangwan was afraid that the contradiction between his grandparents and his grandchildren would be even greater. He said: "he is very handsome now. He is very handsome. He is 100 handsome. The universe is super incomparable and handsome." When she opened her mouth, everyone almost stopped eating and looked at him. Ms. Lu''s eyes were filled with worry. Mu Chenzhou hastily came to an end: "grandma, didn''t my grandfather peel shrimp for you when he was young? This is called "upper action and lower effect". It is a fine tradition and should be carried forward. " Mu Beiting doesn''t care, but stares at Su Xiangwan and asks, "really?" Su Xiang evening heavy key nods, the corner of the mouth also rubs the orange red shrimp meat, specially lovable: "really!" He raised his head and wiped the corner of his lips for her and said in a warm voice, "I''ll peel you for a lifetime." Su Xiangwan looked at him stupidly. He looked at her so gently. Somehow, her eyes were sore and her tears almost fell. "I''ll eat whatever you peel." She spoke softly. Sobbing I want to hold him. But two people here are very affectionate, but the old lady over there is very angry. She stands up and knocks on the dragon head and crutches: "how unreasonable! What a shame In the eyes of the old lady, Su Xiangwan is simply a monster. She did this to her good grandson and fought against her all day long. Mu Beiting collected the gentleness of his eyes, turned to look at the old lady Mu and said in a deep voice: "if grandma doesn''t like to see us, I and I can''t come back later." Hearing this, the whole man of Mu Laofu''s popularity began to shiver. He raised the dragon head and crutches to greet Mu Beiting. Ms. Lu and Mu Yusheng stand up one after another, and Mu Yusheng''s elder brother and family try to stop them. But after all, they are still some distance, not as good as Su Xiangwan, who sits beside Mu Beiting. As soon as mu Laofu raised his crutches, Su Xiangwan stood up with a conditioned reflex and subconsciously protected him in front of Mu Beiting: "you dare to hit him again!" Chapter 542 As soon as the words came out, there was a moment of silence in the room. The old man also put down the dishes and chopsticks, and his muddy but powerful eyes fell on Su Xiangwan. Accompanied by Mu Shao Bai and Mu Shao Ran''s line of sight also fell on her body, with a touch of surprise. Only mu Beiting''s sight fell on the top of the small figure in front of him, with a gentle eye. "What did you say just now?" said Mrs. mu She laughed at Su Xiangwan, but she didn''t smile. When she thought of Mu Beiting''s injury last time, she didn''t feel angry: "just say so, old witch. You dare to touch his finger again!" Su Xiangwan at the moment is like a tiger protecting a calf. Obviously, it looks so harmless, but it shows the fangs again. In Mu Beiting''s opinion, it is inexpressibly lovely. "Oh, my grandson, if I want to hit him!" Old lady Mu is full of air. Su Xiangwan''s face sank a little bit, and his sight fell on the dragon''s crutch in the hand of old lady mu. He couldn''t help saying that he went up and grabbed the crutch from the old lady''s hand. Mu old lady did not expect her reaction, crutches were snatched by her. Looking at the obscene crutch in his hand, Su Xiangwan only wanted to be a martial arts expert. After a few clicks, he broke this piece of wood into small pieces. Unfortunately, she''s not. And she had never practiced iron sand palm and splitting bricks with her bare hands. So Su Xiangwan ran to a balcony in the living room with a cane and looked at the lake outside the terrace. With great effort, he threw the crutches out directly. Then wait for a few seconds, then see crutches steadily fall in the lake, splash out a little water, and then slowly return to calm. Then, Su Xiangwan clapped his hands with satisfaction. Then turn around, the whole family is staring at her, even the old lady Mu is completely stunned. Only mu Beiting came forward to embrace her and kiss the corner of her eye: "so strong, tired how to do." "It''s OK. I''m very strong. It''s not a problem to throw more than a hundred crutches!" On hearing this, mu Laofu fell into a chair and said, "you stinky girl, you and you How brave you are Su Xiangwan showed a smile to Mrs. Mu: "grandma, if your legs are inconvenient, I''ll buy you some wheelchairs, the luxury version. You can change your seat every day, how you want to sit. It''s said that the current style still has 360 degree flip. If you are in good health, turn 720 degrees are absolutely no problem, you must be pushed out, other people''s homes envy you. " "You dead girl, you are cursing me to die!" Mrs. Mu is panting, but her voice is still loud. It''s also because the old lady is in good health. Otherwise, I don''t know if she will be dizzy by Su Xiangwan. Su Xiangwan was not a guest: "I certainly hope my grandmother will live a long life, but you can''t beat my husband!" Su Xiangwan has always been sharp teeth and sharp mouth. Mu Laofu was hated by her and had no power to resist. Mu Chenzhou stood aside and watched the good play. He could not help but give up his thumbs up in the dark. He was worthy of being my goddess. He was powerful and arrogant. He was forced to be noisy! Even Ms. Lu was surprised. In fact, Mrs. Mu is not bad, and she is good for her descendants. To be honest, it''s a bit annoying and difficult to serve. The old lady has a lot of rules and a little conservative and old-fashioned ideas, and she likes to carry them. Chapter 543 When she was young, she did not suffer less in her hands. Although Mu Yusheng protected her, she always thought that it was his mother, and she was afraid that he would be difficult to do. Later, she had been worried that she would suffer losses and be wronged. However, his daughter-in-law was so powerful that she was speechless. Alas, the more she saw it, the more she liked it ~ the two sides were still in a standoff. Finally, he murmured: "well, how often can the family get together? What''s the matter?" The old lady Mu said angrily, "look at the North Ting, what is it like now?" The old man said in a deep voice: "the child is old and has his own ideas. You worry about whether I am an old man all day. It has been two years and you haven''t bought me a dress." Mrs. Mu said nothing this time. Su Xiangwan turned to look at the man holding him behind him. She faced him, gently encircled his waist, and looked at him with all eyes. Her eyes were bright and she said softly, "don''t be afraid. I will protect you." Mu Beiting curled up his lips and felt that his heart was going to melt. If he could, he would like his heart out to give her. So she can know how much he loves her. "Well, I''m not afraid." He whispered back to her. Mu Chenzhou on one side was so jealous that he stretched his neck and said, "I''m afraid of it at night, and I want to protect it." Mu Beiting''s face suddenly turned black. He coldly noted the knife and said in a cold voice, "believe me or not, I''ll send you down to find a crutch for grandma." Mu Chenzhou shivered and went back to the table. A farce was forced to stop, and the party returned to the dining table. Mrs. Mu felt uncomfortable all over because she lacked crutches. Several times, she glared at Su Xiangwan, but every time she laughed at her, bent her eyes, especially yawned. And Mu Shao Bai Jing this behind the scenes, but turned upstairs. When I came down again, I had a very large travelling bag in my hand. The whole Party frowned and looked at him. I don''t know why he came down with such a big bag when he was eating? But soon, Mu young master personally to the public to solve the confusion. Su Xiangwan saw only 17-8-year-old boy, zipped the bag to the maximum, and then Su Xiangwan was a bit stunned. Because the big bag, nothing else, was all bundles of bills. Su Xiangwan couldn''t help being so rich. Although you know that Mojia has money, it''s different to see so many money with your own eyes. How to say, that kind of visual impact is that you want to rob when you see it. Su Xiangwan couldn''t help asking, "Shaobai, you What are you doing with so much money with you? " Mu Shaobai''s eyebrows flew: "not much, ten million." Su Xiangwan''s eyes were puffed. Well, that''s all. Mu Beiting glanced at him faintly, and didn''t mean to speak at all. But mu Chenzhou couldn''t help but ask again: "so you carry so much Oh, no, what are you doing with that little money? " Mu Shao Bai said: "have a sense of security." Su Xiangwan just wants to smile awkwardly. Well, it''s safer than carrying a few cards. But isn''t the child afraid of being robbed? One side of the uncle seems to be also disrelished, frowning, cold voice: "what do you want to do?" Mu Shao Bai takes out three bundles of grandfather Mao directly and slaps it in front of Mu Beiting. Everyone was stunned for a moment. But he continued, and took out a few bundles of grandfather Mao, all piled in front of Mu Beiting. Mu Beiting''s eyes are dark and deep, and his eyes are light. He moves away from grandfather Mao and falls on his white face, waiting for him to speak. "Brother, I want to buy your daughter-in-law." Chapter 544 Hearing this, Su Xiangwan couldn''t help laughing. Ha ha, are children so cute now? He even wanted to buy Mu Beiting''s daughter-in-law. Yeah??? Wait Mu Beiting''s daughter-in-law, isn''t that her? Su Xiangwan can''t laugh any more. The whole person is a little bit muddled and looks at Mu Shao Bai. Mu Beiting''s face was even more gloomy in an instant. He put down his chopsticks and put down his thin lips. His eyes fell on Mu Shao Bai. As the most famous rich second generation in Haicheng, Shao Bai is used to seeing all kinds of big fields. Fearless in the face of danger, he thought about it and took out a few bundles of grandfather Mao from the sack and piled them all in front of Mu Beiting. Because the dining table area is not enough, Shao Bai deliberately moves several dishes in front of Mu Beiting. For a moment, a dozen bundles of grandfather Mao stack neatly. At this time, mu Yuxiao, as the father of the bear child, finally reacted. He threw down his chopsticks, got up and gave Shao Bai a brainpick: "don''t make a fool of me here, sit down!" Shaobai was stubborn, frowning and a few steps away from his old father. Seeing Mu Beiting''s gloomy face, he scratched his head and simply put a sack of money to Mu Beiting. "Brother, I want to buy your daughter-in-law. Can you give me a word?" Shao Bai opened his mouth very happily. But mu Beiting didn''t open his mouth, but mu Chenzhou on one side finally came back to God and immediately choked back: "what can I do? Absolutely not. I''ll tell you Shao Bai, the evening goddess is mine! ~You little hairy child, where cool where to stay Shao Bai stopped immediately: "my, do not accept a fight!" With that, they immediately rolled their arms and sleeves, and they almost reached each other''s face with a fist. Mu Chenzhou is so angry in his heart that there are more people who like to be late. Don''t you see him in line? Does this kid know how to come first? Dare to rob him! Mu Shaobai is not easy to provoke. He has seen many beautiful women, and Su Xiangwan has nothing special about him. But just now she and grandma confrontation that scene, really handsome him! Shao Bai thinks that if he finds such a wife, his grandmother will probably never dare to beat him again. The atmosphere in the room was tense for a time. The two glared at each other as if they were enemies. They obviously forgot Mu Beiting, who was sitting beside Su Xiangwan. Sue turned to look at him in the evening and gently tugged at the corner of his coat: "this It''s not going to happen. " Mu Beiting''s eyes were cold and said, "it''s OK." Don''t wait for two people to move hands, Mu old son deep voice mouth: "all sit down for me, like what words!" The old man has built up his prestige for a long time, but he doesn''t talk much, but he has a lot of weight. As soon as he opened his mouth, mu Shaobai and Mu Chenzhou killed each other with their eyes ten times before they could sit down. But Shaobai students still do not give up, again look to Mu Beiting: "brother, deal not?" Mu Beiting sneered and looked at Sen Han: "is your sister-in-law worth 10 million?" Smell speech, Mu Shao Bai frowned, scratched his head and said: "it seems that it is a little less, or you open a price, anyway, my father has money." The mentioned Mu Yu Xiao raised his hand and gave him a brain PICK: "shut up, and say one more word. Believe it or not, I''ll beat you all over the place looking for teeth!" Shao Bai is full of grievances: "Mom, my father wants to beat me!" Shaobai''s mother said calmly: "Shaobai, don''t be afraid. If he dares to move my son, I''ll beat his son!" Shao Bai''s eyes widened in shock, and then he cried out, crying like a child of 200 kg. Chapter 545 Looking at this scene, Mrs. Mu was very angry. What happened to their grandson? It''s all because of evil! However, the crutches were gone, and she always felt that she had lost some momentum in her speech. She looked at the scene coldly, and her face was gloomy. After dinner, Mu Shao Bai still perseveres, chasing after Mu Beiting''s buttocks. Can''t help, who let Su Xiangwan just too powerful domineering, he just want to find such a cow coax girlfriend home to play games with her. "Brother, can you make a price? You give me the night "Brother, don''t you think you have enough money? After that, my father''s legacy will be left to you! " "Brother, you are my brother. Don''t be too cruel. How can we say that we are brothers? Give me a discount." Mu Beiting couldn''t bear to be disturbed. He looked at him with gloomy eyes and said in a cold voice, "I''ll give you a fracture." Mu Shaobai shivered, turned his head and ran to Su Xiangwan: "night, you have to protect me, my brother will give me a fracture!" Su Xiangwan looked at the second teenager in front of him, thought for a moment, and said slowly: "it''s OK, it''s not a good way to connect a comminuted fracture." Mu Shaobai''s eyes widened in horror. It seems that Su Xiang''s party is so heartless. One side of Mu Chenzhou opened his mouth in a gloomy and strange way: "what''s the name of night and night, sister-in-law, do you know that you''ve got your big nephew now, you and evening are impossible." Mu Shao Bai looked at Su Xiangwan''s stomach in surprise, and then he was shocked and said, "am I going to be a father?" With a "poop" sound, Mu Chenzhou drank a mouthful of water and gushed it out. Mu Beiting''s face was even more gloomy and terrible. He only hated how to throw away his crutches, otherwise he would beat these two things to blossom. "Cough, cough, cough Mu Shaobai, are you stupid? The baby in your stomach is not yours at night Mu Chenzhou''s face turned red. Mu Shaobai looked at Mu Chenzhou with an idiot''s eyes, and said solemnly: "Mu Beiting is my brother. I have blood relationship with my brother, so the late child is also my blood. It''s easy to marry and give one free." Mu Chenzhou was stunned to listen to his fallacies, and then seriously thought about it. I think it makes sense! Mu Beiting couldn''t bear it. He beat him up and threw him down the window. Su Xiangwan stood up from the sofa and rushed to the window. The child let out a exclamation and then fell into the lake. "You, you, you He Su Xiangwan was shocked. Mu Beiting at the moment finally felt a bit relaxed, Wen Sheng said: "he won the swimming champion, it''s OK." "He won the swimming championship?" Mu Beiting light way: "be thrown more times, will." Words down, Mu Beiting raised his eyes and looked at Mu Chenzhou who was pale on the sofa. Mu Chenzhou shook his head in a panic: "I can''t swim I can''t swim Grandma, help me The old lady Mu is coming down from the upstairs and is suddenly knocked by Mu Chenzhou. Then Mu Chenzhou hid behind the old lady Mu and put out a head to complain: "milk, my brother just threw Shaobai down." Mu old lady is also surprised, quickly ran to the window, looking at a calm lake. "Do evil, do evil!" With that, Mrs. Mu began to climb the window. Her two sons were so nervous that they quickly stopped her: "Ma, Ma! Don''t worry about it! " "Mom, what are you doing? Don''t be impulsive Chapter 546 Mu Yu Sheng and Mu Yu Xiao come forward and hold a foot. The old lady mu, who has already moved to the railing, is very frightened. "Some people don''t even want a younger brother for the sake of their daughter-in-law. I can''t ignore my grandson as a grandmother." The old lady murmured and complained that she wanted to jump into the lake to save people. Su Xiangwan poked out his head from behind and whispered, "there are so many plays." "What do you say?" The old lady Mu turned her head and glared at her. Su drew back her little head in the evening. Mu Beiting looked serious and explained in a deep voice: "milk, Shao Bai went down to get you crutches." "Are you fooling the ghost? Do you think I''m old-fashioned? " Mrs. Mu didn''t believe it at all. Mu Beiting did not change his face, and looked at Mu Chenzhou calmly: "Chenzhou, you say." Mu Chenzhou swallowed his saliva and looked at the warning and threat from his brother''s eyes. After struggling for a moment, he still admitted: "yes, right Shaobai has gone to get you a crutch. My brother is just a favor to send him down. " Mu old lady didn''t have a good temper of white his one eye: "useless thing!" Immediately, the old lady did not give Mu Chenzhou any support and turned away. Mu Chenzhou wants to cry without tears, but the baby does not say. All in all, the day is coming to a close. On the way back, Su Xiangwan was still a little worried. Shao Bai couldn''t help asking, "did you make a phone call to ask if Shao Bai came back?" Mu Beiting wrung the eyebrow heart way: "regardless of him." "Why are you so cruel? Shao Bai is so cute." Su Xiangwan turns up the wechat and asks Ms. Lu to confirm that Shao Bai has no time to settle down. As soon as he looks up, he looks at someone''s bitterness and grievance. Mu Beiting''s eyes are quiet, as if he was wronged by Tianda. Just stare at her and don''t talk. Su Xiangwan laughs twice, gently hugs his waist, raises his small face way: "although Shaobai is very cute, but still worse than you." "You are the cutest in the world. Did you grow up eating cute?" He snorted, and his face softened. Shaobai was actually a very clever child when he was a child, but his uncle was very loose when he was young. However, he didn''t regard it as a treasure when he was old. On the contrary, he seldom accompanied him. The lack of spirit leads to material indulgence. What uncle usually does is to throw money. As time went by, Shao Bai was also affected and became a second generation of rich people who believed that money was everything! When the uncle woke up, it was too late. When he wanted to talk to Shaobai, the son, Shaobai said directly: "Dad, let''s not talk about feelings, hurt money." At that time, the expression of Mu Yu Xiao was so wonderful that Shao Bai almost fainted. Hearing this, Su Xiangwan couldn''t help but chuckle out: "the world is really one thing falling one thing." Mu Beiting eyes deep color, kiss her eyes: "you are to come down to me." * that night, the microblog exploded again. Zhao Xinning this time on the headlines, as for this reason, nothing more than being beaten in the face by the Mu family. The comments were almost pure sarcasm. After all, think about it. In the past year or so, Zhao Xinning didn''t make less use of Mu Beiting''s hype. I just want to ask if my face hurts? Take advantage of my husband hype for so long, strongly ask Zhao Xinning to come out to apologize! ] [yes, it''s a third party to slander my evening goddess? ] [green tea expresses the lotus flower. I really thought the God of God was going to marry you. Fortunately, my mother hugged me, so I didn''t jump off a building to commit suicide! ] [people are invincible when they are extremely cheap. How dare you, my God, are you really paranoid. ] [mu shaogen didn''t dump you. Later, let me hear you make use of Mu Shao to hype, and I''ll kill you! ] ¡­¡­ Chapter 547 Su Xiangwan leaned on the head of the bed and flipped through the comments on her microblog and couldn''t help sighing. People really can''t do evil. Zhao Xinning''s past life is how beautiful, but now, it has become the target of public criticism. However, because of the incident in front of the hotel today, I also went on a hot search. However, it is not so much his own hot search, as Mu Beiting''s hot search. What is "Mu Shao Chong''s first anger makes a beautiful woman"; "Mu Shao incarnates as a goddess fan Di"; "Mu Shao pays great attention to Su Xiangwan]. Beiting''s response was the most. "Have you ever seen actors and fans together?" In this regard, the majority of netizens carried out a series of discussions on this, to analyze what Mu Beiting''s sentence really means, and then to analyze whether the two people are together, or whether there is the possibility of being together. Many people cite examples of actors and fans together. But even so, more than 75% of netizens still think that Mu Beiting''s words represent denial, not only that, but also agree that there is no possibility for them in the future. Su Xiangwan refused to comment on this, and then brush his own micro blog message. Because of Mu Beiting''s relationship, her micro blog has gained many fans. Most of the comments are in this way. It''s said that you are the goddess of my male god. Well, although I don''t know what my male god is, I will not black you in the future in order to avoid my male God from being sad. ] [remember to be my husband''s goddess, and don''t think too much about it. ] [I''m so angry. Since then, I''m not the most handsome one among the goddess fans. I''d like to consider whether to go to the whole Rong. ] [for the sake of me, I started to powder you today. Finally, I have a common hobby with Mu Shao. I''m so happy. ] [having been a fan of Beiting for so many years, I didn''t expect to fall in love with the same woman with him. ] [Zhao Xinning''s face is swollen into a pig''s head. Beautiful work of the goddess! ] Su Xiangwan thought about it for a while and didn''t intend to explain anything. After all, the rumors in the circle often fly all over the sky. As long as she and Mu Beiting don''t admit it personally, they can''t make much trouble. After thinking about it, Su Xiangwan sent a self photo of his own "Qingcheng time", with the following text: two days ago, I heard that she had become a third party, and today I heard that she had become someone''s goddess. The world is so mysterious. (cute) after microblogging, Mu Beiting happened to come out of the bathroom, wiping his hair. Without a coat, she was full of fine muscles. More points meant more, and less less, less. Even though she had touched countless times, Su Xiangwan''s small face turned a little red. "Mu Beiting, you are on the hot search." Sue waved his cell phone at him in the evening. Mu Beiting Mou color light: "I am not on hot search." "What is that?" Su asked subconsciously. He bent the corner of his lip, black eyes directly at her and said slowly, "you." Su Xiangwan threw out a pillow: "dirty demon king!" * the next day, Su Xiangwan came to the crew as usual to shoot the last few days. Because the play is coming to an end, she married the man and gave birth to a son and went back to university to review her college days. The location is still Haicheng University of science and technology. What Su Xiangwan didn''t expect was that Xiaoxiao''s phone call came in just before the shooting started in the afternoon. "Later Can you come to the teaching office? " Xiaoxiao opened her mouth quietly, as if she was covering her mouth and trying to keep her voice down. "What''s the matter?" "I made a mistake. The director wants to find the parents." Li Xiaoxiao blinked his big, watery eyes and looked back at the teaching director from time to time for fear that he would be heard to call. Su Xiangwan was stunned for a moment and then reacted. I don''t know what happened again. I''m afraid that I dare not let Simo know. Chapter 548 After all, since she knew the identity of SMER City, she was hiding from him like what. "Yes, what floor of the building is it?" "On the fifth floor of building B, it says the office of the director of education." "Well, I''ll go over now. You wait for me." After hanging up the phone, Su Xiangwan didn''t clean up anything. It happened that today''s makeup was slightly mature and elegant, which was suitable for this occasion. Looking in the mirror, Su Xiangwan and the director asked for an hour off. And then it goes to building B. Mi Li is worried. She has been following her, and Xiang Yi is not far away from her. Finally, the two men are guarding in front of the director''s office. Sue knocked on the door to the evening. "Come in, please." Su pushed the door into the evening and saw Li Xiaoxiao standing beside the wall with his head down. He was wearing a pink skirt with a shoulder belt. His face was very cute. She withdrew her gaze, and a middle-aged man in his forties turned to look at her. The man was a little Mediterranean, wearing a striped T-shirt and a pair of round black rimmed glasses. "Who are you looking for?" The man frowned and spoke. Su Xiangwan nodded slightly: "Hello, I am Li Xiaoxiao''s parents." Hearing this, the director of the teaching slowly got up and pushed the glasses on the bridge of his nose toward Su Xiangwan: "are you Li Xiaoxiao''s parents?" "Yes." Su Xiangwan didn''t want to continue to tangle with him about this topic, worried about what was seen. He immediately changed the topic and said, "is Xiaoxiao making any mistakes?" As soon as this is mentioned, the teaching director will be a little bit puffed and glared. "This Li Xiaoxiao is just too worried! Do you know what she did? " The teaching director turned to look at Li Xiaoxiao and his eyes were wide. Li Xiaoxiao raised her small face, looked at Su Xiangwan, and slowly lowered her head, looking very clever. "Can you tell me what''s wrong with Xiaoxiao?" Su asked again. "She hacked the school''s financial system and recruited all the police officers!" Su xiangevening slightly Zheng, along with the director''s eyes to see, this just found that two men in police uniform have also got up, nodded to her. Hearing this, Su Xiangwan was stunned again. It shouldn''t be. How good is Xiaoxiao''s technology? It''s ranked in the world. Unless the military attaches importance to it, Xiaoxiao will not be caught at all. Although Haicheng University of science and technology is a key university, the financial system is not a scientific research project, which will not cause military maintenance. Why did Xiaoxiao miss it? It seems to see Su Xiangwan''s incomprehension, Li Xiaoxiao quietly explained: "I was trapped." It''s a long story. Not long ago, she met a hacker. The shameless is called the first marshal of China. Xiaoxiao this also felt nothing, but the other side really a bit to beat, nothing always like to bully her. The two fought on the computer for hundreds of rounds. Fighting against each other in the same room, the smoke of gunpowder is rising everywhere. This time, the financial system was a bad idea that the first Marshal thought of. He claimed that whoever went into the financial system first and put a little red flag on it would win. He would call the other party a father. She nodded and agreed, but she didn''t expect that the other side was extremely insidious. A back door was left in the system, which led her to start the operation, which triggered the alarm of the financial system, and her every move was monitored. As a result, in the dormitory is gnawing apple, tapping code, she was invited here to drink tea and talk heart to heart. The first commander took the opportunity to plug in the system full of small red flags, but the teaching director also counted this pot on her head, which was really depressing. Su Xiangwan nodded slightly to show understanding. "What do I need to do now? What can I do?" Su Xiangwan looked calm and spoke in a deep voice. Chapter 549 The director didn''t find any clue. But the two policemen on the side were aware of the mistake. Why? It''s not because of Su Xiangwan''s face. The daughter-in-law of the two police officers chased "Liuzhu Zhuan" every day a while ago, which naturally recognized who Su Xiangwan was. A policeman immediately stepped forward and said, "excuse me Are you su Xiangwan? " Su Xiangwan was stunned for a moment, struggling with how to answer. She did not wait for her voice, then the police quickly opened his mouth: "well, my wife is your fan, I wonder if you can ask for a signature?" On hearing this, the police officer with him also quickly nodded his head and said, "I also want one, OK?" Su nodded to the evening, "well, what''s your wife''s name?" After two people reported one after another, Su Xiangwan wrote two words of blessing to them. Two police officers put away their books with a smile. One of them looked at Su Xiangwan and said, "Miss Su, you should be a star, aren''t you?"? What is the relationship between you and Li Xiaoxiao Su Xiangwan There was a silence in the office. Several pairs of eyes fell on Su Xiangwan. Su Xiangwan is also a veteran of the battlefield, although he is nervous, but on the surface but calm. "I am I''m her little mother. " Sue nodded to the delay and spoke seriously. Several people were completely stunned. A policeman frowned and said, "are you married?" Su Xiangwan''s smile almost froze. It was so difficult for an actor to make up a lie: "well, married, hidden marriage." The two policemen looked at each other, and then one looked down at the book in his hand. After a few seconds, he frowned and said, "but our investigation shows that Li Xiaoxiao has only one uncle." Su Xiangwan couldn''t help but beat up Xiaoxiao. Before she came, she said that the police didn''t know about her family. But now it seems that they didn''t ask, but they have already made a clear investigation. "Well Little mother, little aunt, I''m her little aunt Su Xiangwan remained unchanged and continued to make up. "Miss Su, you should be only twenty years old." The officer spoke again. Su Xiangwan just wants to roll her eyes, which makes her make up. "Yes, but Xiaoxiao''s uncle is only 26, which is not normal." Just as he was talking, the door of the teaching office was suddenly pushed open. Su Xiangwan and Li Xiaoxiao looked up together. Si Mo Cheng and Mu Beiting walked in one after another. Li Xiaoxiao''s whole small face wrinkled up, stepped back a few steps, hung his head and stood upright. Su Xiangwan was even more confused:??? Why did Mu Beiting come? A few seconds after the two talents appeared, the principal and the Secretary rushed to the scene and introduced them to the two police officers: "this is Si Mo Cheng, the younger uncle of Li Xiaoxiao''s classmate." Si Mo City looks cold and stern, after shaking hands with two people, he says in a deep voice: "what has Xiaoxiao done?" A police officer immediately said: "I didn''t expect that you and your wife came here. In fact, the matter is not serious. After all, after our investigation, Xiaoxiao''s intrusion into the financial system did not have the purpose of tampering with financial records. Even so, if you intrude into some security networks at will, it is easy to violate the law. We hope you can treat her..." Si Mo City frowns, the line of sight falls on Su Xiangwan. Mu Beiting obviously heard the sentence "your wife". His sight was a bit deep, and he fell on Su Xiangwan''s face a little cold. Chapter 550 The two police officers did not say much, but received a call. Later, after Simao City signed a few words, the two police officers turned to leave. In the office of the academic affairs office, only a few people, the president and two leaders were left at one time. Headmaster uneasily accompanied by Mu Beiting and Si Mo Cheng, happened to see Li Xiaoxiao holding Su Xiangwan''s arm, walking aside, could not help but take the initiative to say: "Xiaoxiao, this child was taught by you very well, did not expect to have such a good relationship with my little aunt." As soon as this word comes out, two eyes with murderous spirit fall on the head of the headmaster. The headmaster grinned and his face was stiff. The heart process is abrupt, inexplicable shed a cold sweat. He is What''s wrong? Mu Beiting thin lips light pursed, lightly swept away from him far away Su Xiangwan. At noon, he held a meeting and called Yuan Xue. As a result, Yuan Xue said that she was not in the crew. After asking rice grain, I knew that Li Xiaoxiao had an accident. Called Si Mo City to come together, did not expect, short half a day time, she has become Li Xiaoxiao''s little aunt! At night, Su felt cold on his back, with gusts of wind. "Xiaoxiao I was killed by you. " Su lowered her voice in the evening and spoke furtively with Li Xiaoxiao. "I''m sorry." Li Xiaoxiao puffed her face and looked at her pitifully. Sue sighed to the evening and sighed again that she had a baby in her stomach. Li Xiaoxiao blinked his deer''s eyes and secretly looked at Sima city. What to do, so scared? Guess he won''t let her touch the computer again? Sobbing But how did my uncle know? How can you come here. The headmaster and the leader all the way to the entrance of the building. Wen Sheng said, "I won''t send you. Mu Shao and captain Si can walk slowly. If you have any problems, you can contact me at any time. If you have any difficulties and troubles in school, you can come to me at any time. If the school can help you solve them, we will try our best to help you solve them." The headmaster thought for a while, but his eyes fell on Su Xiangwan. I felt that I had said hello to three of them, but I didn''t speak to her. It seemed inappropriate. After a moment''s deliberation, he said with a smile, "Miss Su and captain Si are really well matched. They are really talented and beautiful. They are a perfect meal." For a moment, all four pairs of eyes looked at him gloomily. Mu Beiting''s lung is going to explode with anger. His eyes are gloomy and pitiful, which makes people feel creepy. Su Xiangwan was even more eager for a punch in his face: shut up! Li Xiaoxiao is wrinkled small nose, with it? Headmaster, don''t make any mistakes. Si Mo City is coldly looking at him, the face is expressionless. The headmaster''s face turned pale and confused. Who is he? What did he say wrong? * after the party left, Li Xiaoxiao was directly left by simecheng. Mu Beiting looked at Su Xiangwan with a gloomy face, and said with a smile: "when did you become a woman in Simao City?" Su Xiangwan wanted to cry without tears: "it''s just a metaphor, just a lie..." "I am not here as Xiaoxiao''s parents? I... " Mu Beiting calm face, did not listen to her explanation, pulled her wrist to stride toward the car. Su couldn''t care about the struggle, because she only wanted to block her face. Keep your head down, get your hair on both sides, wear a mask and hat, just hope you don''t get noticed. Mu Beiting directly put her into the car and said in a deep voice, "drive." "What are you doing? To what home? I have to go on filming this afternoon? " Su has some hair in the evening. He Mou color is dark and heavy, fall on her face, cold voice way: "go home to clean up you, let you dare to climb the wall again." Chapter 551 Su Xiangwan wanted to cry without tears: "I didn''t climb the wall I am wronged. I am more unjust than Dou E! " Mu Beiting snorted coldly: "drive." Su Xiangwan all the way to say good words, but finally failed to escape home by his dry wipe clean fate. The only thing to be thankful for is that you have a baby in your stomach. Let him not dare to be presumptuous. But even so, she was forced by him to use her hands several times. She was ashamed to find a place to drill in. * on the other side, Li Xiaoxiao is like a little white rabbit shivering in the autumn wind after being carried to the car by simecheng. Si Mo City looks expressionless after her a glance, will drive to a corner under the shade of a tree. When the car came to a steady stop, he turned it off. The world seemed to be quiet for a moment. He said nothing, but Li Xiaoxiao took the initiative to explain: "I I didn''t mean to. I promise there won''t be another time! " Si Mo City''s eyes are deep, falling on her face, like the deep sea with no end. Li Xiaoxiao and he looked at each other carelessly. His heart beat slowly. Then he hung his head: "don''t beat me. I promise I''ll be good." Smell speech, Si Mo City finally make a voice, low voice called out her name: "Xiaoxiao." "Well Yes "Have I beaten you?" Asked Si Mo Cheng. Li Xiaoxiao was stunned for a moment and then thought about it carefully. More than ten seconds later, Li Xiaoxiao blinked his big eyes and nodded hesitantly: "beat I did. " Si Mo City wrung the eyebrow heart: "when." Li Xiaoxiao''s small face wrinkled into a ball, tangled not to speak. She was silent for a long time, Si Mo Cheng once again said: "Xiaoxiao." "Well..." "I''m asking you something." Li Xiaoxiao slowly raised his head and looked at him. His little ears were tinged with a blush. Some of them didn''t agree with his way: "you You spanked me Si Mo City Leng for a moment, then silence down. That''s true. This girl is very clever most of the time, but sometimes she can make people angry. At the age of 15, she was angry that he didn''t go home for a long time. Holding her piggy bank, she ran away from home in a rage. He was so mad that he took people all over the city to look for her for three days. The result is OK, finally this wench uses other people''s ID card, go online in the net bar. When he found her, she played the game in full swing. Angry, he picked her up and puffed at her little butt. Strength is not much, but it''s the little girl who feels humiliated and cries so much that she doesn''t pay attention to him for a long time. After a few seconds, Si Mo Cheng slowly way: "I don''t beat you, you don''t have to be afraid." Li Xiaoxiao blinked his eyes and looked at him quietly. In fact, she knew that he could not bear to touch her with a finger. That time, he would not beat her if he was not angry. But But she was just a little scared. Not afraid of him beating her, but afraid of his mind. She can''t stand it. Si Mo City did not continue this topic, said in a deep voice: "the notebook phone is confiscated for three months, and the old machine is replaced. You are not allowed to touch computers for three months except for computer classes. " He opened his mouth without expression, with the dignity of a superior. Li Xiaoxiao cried and mourned her little face. She looked at him pitifully and said in a soft voice, "uncle, can you not confiscate..." Si Mo City side view, the line of sight falls on her small face, a few seconds later, slowly way: "can." Li Xiaoxiao''s eyes lit up instantly: "really?" Si Mo City slowly bent down, cold Yi''s handsome face is very close to her, he gazed at her watery eyes, and slowly said: "kiss me, you will not be punished." Chapter 552 Li Xiaoxiao the whole person is stupefied, stupidly looking at the handsome face that is very close to oneself. His face was angular and had an excess of fortitude. He is very dignified when he is not smiling, but he can''t say it. "I I don''t want to... " Li Xiaoxiao heart crazy, eyelashes gently moved two times, turned to pull the door handle, trying to run away. But the door was locked by him. Two small hands tugged hard for half a day, the door is still motionless. Li Xiaoxiao''s big eyes were covered with a layer of water mist, slightly red, turned to see Si Mo City. But don''t want to, he still maintained the previous posture, very close to her. As she turned her head, her lips brushed against his thin lips. Simo City micro ton, a soft lips, with her unique sweet. Li Xiaoxiao seems to have never thought of this sudden scene. Looking at the man close at hand, his eyes are wide open, as if frightened. Si Mo City eyes deep color, staring at her did not move. Li Xiaoxiao came back to her senses and hurriedly dodged. Her breathing was disordered. "Secretary Simo city I I didn''t mean to. " Li Xiaoxiao opened her mouth lightly, and two pieces of pink rose from her cheek to her ear. "Yes." Si Mo City light should sound, did not speak. Her shadow is reflected in the deep and cold pupil. Because the distance between them was too close, Li Xiaoxiao swallowed his mouth and breathed warm. "You You... " She stammered to ask if he could stay away from him. But as soon as he opened his mouth, his face suddenly approached. The sun was shining through the window, and his shadow shrouded Li Xiaoxiao, growing bigger and bigger. Then, before she finished speaking. His thin lips were hard covered down, strong and powerful, can not be refused. Strange soft and moist feeling into her mouth, but with a little familiar. Li Xiaoxiao''s heart tightly clenched into a ball, breathing more and more heavily. He drooped his eyes, looked attentive, curled her little tongue, repeatedly sucking, gently licking, some cautious meaning. Li Xiaoxiao only felt his tongue was stiff and his blood was a little hot. She looked at him blankly, her brain was blank. I just feel a tingling sensation spreading from the hyoid bone, then the lips, then the fingers, and finally the whole body. "Well..." Just a little. After a few seconds, Si Mo City let go of her, slowly back a few minutes. He looked at her with deep eyes and said slowly, "I did it on purpose." Li Xiaoxiao came back to his senses and looked at him like a frightened rabbit with more and more red eyes. "You You are a rascal Li Xiaoxiao glared at him for a long time, and finally suppressed a word without any lethality. Si Mo City Mou color is deep, slowly way: "this does not calculate." Li Xiaoxiao''s eyes widened greatly and asked stupidly, "that What does that mean? " He chuckled, lit a cigarette and asked her, "do you want to know?" Li Xiaoxiao Leng for a moment, on his pair of deep eyes. Just want to nod, can see his eyes that wipe the unusual meaning, to the mouth of words subconsciously swallow back, hurriedly shake his head way: "no I don''t want to. " Then she turned to run. But the door was still locked, and she could not open it after several attempts. "Xiaoxiao." Suddenly he spoke in a deep voice. She turned her head and looked at him. The cigarette was between the index and middle fingers of his left hand, on the far side of the steering wheel. As if afraid that she didn''t like the smell of smoke, he rolled down the window for a few minutes. Chapter 553 Li Xiaoxiao was a little distracted. She knew that he smoked because there was always a faint smell of tobacco on him. But from childhood to adulthood, he never had such a gesture in front of her. That feeling It''s like a little less dignity of the elder, but more of a man. Looking at the man in front of her, she suddenly felt that this familiar man was actually a little strange. "I like you, you know that." Si Mo City slowly open mouth, black eyes directly at the side of the small rabbit as flustered little woman. Li Xiaoxiao''s throat was tight. He didn''t dare to look into his eyes. He kept his head down. Both of them were silent for a while, until he finished smoking, they opened the door: "go to class." The sound of unlocking the door just rang out. Before he finished speaking, Li Xiaoxiao ran to get out of the car and didn''t look back. Si Mo City stared at her back for a long time, until her figure disappeared completely, then drove away without expression. * Li Xiaoxiao doesn''t know how to get back to the dormitory. I just remember that I fell down in the dormitory building, and my leg was abraded. She sat on the edge of the bed, thinking of his words just now, a little lost in mind. He is Do you like her? Don''t you just want to sleep with her? Is it because you want to sleep with her that you say you like her, or because you like her, you want to sleep with her. Her little face was a little hot when she thought of that kiss just now. His breath still seems to remain on his body, how can''t go away, tightly encircle her. After a while, a roommate pushed the door in. "Xiaoxiao, what''s wrong with your leg?" "Oh No, I just fell downstairs. " Li Xiaoxiao recovered. "You are so stupid, but what can I do for you? What''s the matter with you? " "No No, I just made a little mistake. " Smell speech, roommate also did not pester to ask again, instead looked at her small face way: "Xiaoxiao, you face how so red?"? It''s not a fever. " Li Xiaoxiao rubbed up from the bed: "no, no, I I am I was just hot. " As if afraid of her disbelief, Li Xiaoxiao added: "I am running back." Smell speech, roommate this just nodded: "see you anxious, don''t know thought you were forced to kiss." Li Xiaoxiao staring at her, do not know how to return to his just that sentence: "I was intentional." Her face turned red and she ran into the bathroom. How can you How could this happen. He''s her little uncle. You can''t like her. * Su Xiangwan came to the crew the next day with his old waist. It is estimated that in two days, the whole "Qingcheng time" will be finished. With the support of Mu Beiting, a big boss, the drama has been submitted to the State Administration for review almost simultaneously. I believe that it will be released soon after it is killed. After shooting at noon. The director asked Su Xiangwan to come over: "later." "Director." "The day after tomorrow, our whole play will be completely finished. Then we will hold a party to kill the green. I heard that this Sunday is your birthday. So I thought that we would get together on your birthday. We can not only celebrate our troupe''s killing, but also celebrate your birthday. If you have any friends, you can bring them with you." Su Xiangwan was stunned for a moment, but he didn''t expect that the crew would want to celebrate his birthday. However, since her debut, her information can be found on the Internet. It''s not surprising that the director can know something, but it''s rare to have this idea. Chapter 554 "Well, that''s fixed. Just let me know. I''ll be there on time." "At the Grand Hyatt Hotel, five o''clock in the afternoon." Su Xiang plans to take a lunch break. But before long, Yuan Xue''s phone call came again. "Evening and evening, Sunday is your birthday. It happens that the cast will be killed on Friday. On Saturday, you can save the evening time. I have arranged a fan meeting for you, and the fans will live with you." Su Xiangwan was stunned for a moment: "what time is Saturday night?" "At nine o''clock, we will publicize your new play, review Yongle gate and Liuzhu Zhuan, and do some interaction and Q & A with fans. After that, there will be a cake to serve, and fans will accompany you until zero." Su Xiangwan hesitated for a moment: "is it not good to wait until zero? Is it unsafe to be too late? " "It''s OK. We arranged the hotel, and the event was organized by fans and reflected to us." "Well..." After su hung up late at night, she couldn''t help but drag her chin to think. It seems that no birthday has been so lively. I don''t know if Mu Beiting knows her birthday. I should know. But I don''t know if he will be angry if he is busy on Saturday and Sunday. * in a flash, it was Saturday. During the day, Mu Beiting goes to work as usual, while Su Xiangwan is invited to participate in a business activity. Two o''clock in the afternoon. Mu Beiting left the company early and went directly to a jewelry store in a shopping mall. As soon as he saw him, the store manager warmly welcomed him: "Mr. mu, your customized ring has been sent." "Yes." Mu Beiting went to the VIP rest area to wait. The store manager quickly turned to the safe and took out a dark blue box. Hands wearing white gloves, carefully opened the box: "you check the goods to see if there is any dissatisfaction, we can adjust for you." Mu Beiting Mou color is light, swept a ring after Mou color is gentle a few minutes: "need not." The ring was custom-made by a famous foreign designer. The other party is very important in the circle, and he happens to have some friendship with him. It''s made by him. It''s priceless. After taking the ring, Mu Beiting left the mall and got on the bus. But in the car, the man is a little absent-minded. In turn, he felt that he didn''t pay enough attention to it. After thinking about it, Shangwen invited a flower master to decorate the villa. She liked Platycodon grandiflorum, so he asked the designer to give priority to Platycodon grandiflorum, supplemented by roses. Mu Beiting lightly droops the eye son, two people get married to now, calculate also fast have a year. He owed her a proposal, a wedding, a ring. The proposal and wedding seemed hopeless for the time being. After all, she didn''t want to go public. But the ring must be supplied to her. Mu Beiting thought that at 0:00 tonight, he must be the first person to say happy birthday to her. After putting the ring away, I looked at the time and saw that her shooting was coming to an end. Mu Beiting went directly to the shooting site to meet her. After su got on the bus in the evening, she said softly, "I''m so tired." He took her in his arms and said in a warm voice, "what do you want to eat?" "Don''t you go home to eat?" Su asked. It''s already 4:30. If she doesn''t go home at this time, she won''t be able to return later. After all, the activity starts at nine o''clock, and she has to make-up in the early stage. With the driving distance and admission, she has to set aside at least two hours. "Eat out today." Sue struggled to the evening and nodded in agreement. He ordered a private room in a French restaurant with elegant environment and few people. The large French window on the side can see the night view of Haicheng, with bright lights and prosperous. Chapter 555 Looking at the red wine glass in front of her, Sue couldn''t help asking, "why does my wine seem to be different from your color?" He looked at her and said faintly, "your juice is juice." Su Xiangwan was stunned for a moment: "why give me juice?" Mu Beiting''s eye color flashed a touch of light doting, and slowly said: "I''m afraid you''ll be confused after drinking. What do you do to me?" Su Xiangwan heard that, her face turned red a little, and her eyes were wide open: "you''re talking nonsense. I''m a good drinker. How can I do anything to you?" Mu Beiting thought of the last time, she was drunk lovely appearance, look gentle a bit. Probably, you see the dark face of her "Mu Beiting, you are really more and more shameless." Su said in disgust. He raised his eyebrows and said in a deep voice, "no drinking during pregnancy." Su Xiangwan was stunned for a moment and patted his head fiercely. It''s really How could she forget that she was still pregnant. Mu Beiting''s eyes flashed a touch of doting, he actually liked to see her drunk, like to hold him coquettish. But now, no way "Eat." Mu Beiting cuts the steak into small pieces. Su Xiangwan looks at him with his chin. He was very elegant and had an orthodox gentleman''s style. What shocked Su Xiangwan most was that almost all the steak had been cut into general size. Su Xiangwan''s eyes are bright: "Mu Beiting, your technique is good!" He took the knife and fork''s hand slightly, raised the eye to see to her slowly way: "I know." Su Xiangwan was stunned for a moment, and obviously had no reaction. He dragged his cheek and looked at his action with interest. Mu Beiting bent the corner of his lip, and his black eyes looked directly at him, and added: "every time you call is the affirmation of my technology." Su Xiangwan looked at him at a loss. Mu Beiting''s eyes were stained with a smile and did not explain. Su Xiangwan was a persistent girl. After more than ten seconds, she still didn''t respond. When he put a piece of steak on her plate, she asked, "what''s the noise?" He looked up, gazed at her for a few seconds, and said slowly, "call the sound of the bed." Su Xiangwan''s small face turned red in an instant. He raised his hand and smashed his napkin at him: "Mu Beiting, you You just... " Mu Beiting picked up his eyebrows, picked up the white napkin on his leg, and said slowly, "I''m just wonderful." "Well, I know. You always say that. " Su Xiang''s dry glare at the evening gas, and felt that the man''s facilities simply collapsed. In the past, it was clearly her glib and eloquent, but now, Su Xiangwan only felt that she was full of mouth, and could not say anything about him! Su Xiangwan was so angry that she ignored him and began to eat. A meal is quite quiet, near the end, Mu Beiting received news that the villa has been completed. Su Xiangwan raised his head and asked him, "Mu Beiting." "Yes?" The man''s face is cold, but when he looks at her, he is always unconsciously with a touch of tenderness. "Today you Why take me out to eat? " He was stunned for a moment and then said, "change your taste." Su Xiangwan ran to his side and sat down. Holding his arm, he said, "do you know I have my birthday tomorrow?" He turned to look at her and said nothing. "Hey, I''ll have a fan meeting in the evening. Fans will celebrate my birthday. Sister Xue said that for the first time, fans should choose a commemorative day." Su spoke softly to the evening for fear that he would be angry. Chapter 556 Sure enough, Mu Beiting''s face sank as soon as he heard her words. "Momada ~" Su Xiangwan put his arm around his neck and gave him a kiss on his side face: "it''s my birthday soon. Don''t be angry." Mu Beiting pursed his lips and was silent. Finally, Su Xiangwan coaxed him for a long time. At last he asked her in a deep, expressionless voice, "what time is it over?" Su Xiangwan looked at him a little guilty and said softly, "zero point." Sure enough, as soon as the words were spoken, the man''s face became more gloomy and said her name in a cold voice: "Su Xiangwan!" Su looked at him pitifully in the evening with a look of knowing his mistake. Seeing that his face didn''t improve, Su Xiangwan thought for a while, and felt that nothing was important to her husband. "Mu Beiting, why don''t you go with me?" Mu Beiting was stunned for a moment and turned his head to Su Xiangwan''s bright eyes. Seeing that men seem to be wrong, Su Xiangwan quickly added: "you are not my fan." Smell speech, Mu Beiting cold hum, and angry. Su Xiangwan coaxed her for a long time. Seeing that there was still no effect, she could not help saying, "don''t forget it. Then you can go home and wait for me." Mu Beiting, who has been silent, sees her rise. "Who said I won''t go, can you have a little perseverance?" he said Su Xiangwan bent his lower lip and leaned over his lips and gave him a kiss: "good, good, blame me." Tut, a man of duplicity. It''s so proud. * 8:30. Mu Beiting, as a fan, sat in the middle of the first row of the audience. Man calm face, can just sit down, don''t want to but found Mu Chenzhou and mu Shaobai two stupid even in. Mu Shaobai holding a huge fluorescent plaque, on which is written the evening goddess I love you! On the other side, Mu Chenzhou is holding a pillow with a picture of Su Xiangwan in his arms. This does not look good, a see two people, Mu Beiting''s face is sinister and terrifying. These two bastards ran to pay homage behind his back. If he hadn''t come here today, I don''t know what they would have done! "Brother, why are you here?" Mu Chenzhou looked at him in horror. Mu Beiting thin lips light pursed, Yin compassion staring at him also did not make a voice. Mu Chenzhou lowers his head uneasily and hugs his pillow more tightly. The pillow is printed with Su Xiangwan''s photo. It will be held in his arms, and his arms will be forced to squeeze in the middle, which will squeeze people into deformation. Mu Beiting''s lungs are going to explode. He even holds his woman in his arms! Aware of Mu Beiting''s eyes, Mu Chenzhou side body: "don''t want to rob." "Give it to me." "No!" Mu Beiting sneered: "give or not." Mu Chenzhou wanted to cry without tears, and said wrongly: "you are so rich. If you like it, you can buy it by yourself. So many people hold it. Why do you rob me?" With that, Mu Beiting looked back along the sight of Mu Chenzhou. It''s ok if you don''t look at it. However, it was found that almost everyone had a T-shirt with Su Xiangwan''s photo printed on it, either holding a fluorescent sign to show love or holding Su Xiangwan''s doll. Mu Beiting''s lungs are going to explode. He clenches the back teeth, and his teeth are grinded by him. His wife. Did they go through his permission? How dare you hold his woman like this? "Brother, do you like the pillow in the evening? I still have several in my bed. They are very comfortable to hold. If you like, I''ll send you two back! " Chapter 557 Mu Beiting sneered and his eyes were gloomy and pitiful. Not waiting for Shaobai to reflect, has been picked up the lapel: "you hold the night to sleep?" "Don''t be so mean? I know you don''t want to sell my sister-in-law, but after I went back, I thought that I could pay for one and a half nights. You can give me only a few days a month. " Shao Bai''s newborn calf is not afraid of tigers. Mu Chenzhou grinned on the side, OK Indecent. Therefore, Shao Bai was successfully picked up by a furious man and thrown out of the meeting in the first five minutes. When Mu Beiting came back, he happened to see the entrance of the venue and the staff selling Su Xiangwan around. His eyes fell on a pile of thick T-shirts and pillows, and his eyes were dim. "Are you a fan of the evening, sir? Do you want to buy a T-shirt to wear? Or pillow can be, very soft Sell the sister around smile very sweet, can''t help secretly looked at Mu Beiting a few eyes. Man Mou color is gloomy, after a few seconds cold voice asks: "you still have how much." "What?" My sister was stunned for a moment. "Her surroundings." "Oh, there are about 2000 T-shirts and 500 pillows." "All of them." Mu Beiting spoke coldly and paid directly by card. Then staring at the girl who sold the goods, he said, "don''t sell it to anyone else." "Well Yes, sir Mu Beiting turned back to the meeting hall. The girl who sold the goods looked at his back for a while and couldn''t help saying, "Sir, would you like to take a T-shirt to wear? Otherwise, the evening goddess may not know that you are a loyal fan of her Mu Beiting''s step is slightly slow. My eyes fell on the light pink T-shirt. T-shirt is produced by assembly line printing. It is light pink, a little coquettish, and there are many threads around. Apart from the cartoon version of a woman printed on her chest, there is almost no place to see. But at the thought of the T-shirts on Mu Chenzhou and mu Shaobai, Mu Beiting turned and walked back, grabbed a T-shirt and a pillow and left. When he returned to the meeting hall again, Mu Chenzhou was shocked. "Brother, brother Are you my brother Mu Beiting glanced at him lightly, and his sight fell on the small stage. "You, you, you, why do you wear pink?" Mu Chenzhou couldn''t help speaking again. You know, his brother was very picky when he was young. Except for a few cool colors, he didn''t wear any other colors. Not to mention, it''s still such a sultry pink. Mu Beiting glanced at him lightly: "in order to foil your vulgarity." "Yes, yes, we are vulgar in pink, and immortal in you." Mu Chenzhou rolled his eyes. Mu Beiting snorted and laughed, and looked down at the pillow in his arms. Printed above is the Q version of her, long curly hair, big eyes, a little small charming, unspeakable lovely. I hugged her in her arms. Well, it''s soft. But at the thought that so many people were holding the pillows with her picture, he couldn''t hold back. After a while, mu Shaobai came back panting for breath. His brother is really cruel. He hung him on the bridge directly. Mu Shao Bai looked at Mu Beiting bitterly: "brother, you have a cruel heart Thanks to my good arm strength, or I''ll die with two lives, don''t you know? " Mu Beiting glanced at him lightly, one mentally retarded on both sides. He couldn''t be happier. Be angry, but keep smiling. Chapter 558 "Why? Why do you wear pink? It''s pretty good... " Mu Shaobai''s sincere praise. Mu Beiting snorted coldly, stupid human. * after a while, the host took the stage and talked for a long time. Finally, urged by many fans, Su Xiangwan was invited to the stage. Su Xiangwan wore a lotus flower colored gauze skirt, which was full of Fairy Spirit. Mu Beiting suddenly regretted. She''s so dazzling. But he''s wearing the same mental retardation under the stage. Su Xiangwan saw the man sitting in the middle of the first row at a glance. Seeing his T-shirt, he was slightly stunned. So cute. It''s so cute. This guy is more suitable for pink. If not for the presence of such a person, she would like to go up and ravage his beautiful face. Taking advantage of the event has not officially started, Su Xiangwan sends a wechat to Mu Beiting with his mobile phone: "little brother, please contact me. ] Mu Beiting twisted his eyebrows and took out his mobile phone. When he saw the news, his lips rose slightly and he was in a good mood. It''s hard for me to follow. ]Mu Beiting replied to her. Su Xiangwan couldn''t help but smile and didn''t reply. The meeting started soon, and the whole meeting was carried out in an orderly manner according to the arranged process. Because Yuan Xue has arranged in advance, the questions of the host in the Q & a session are not sharp, and even yuan Xue has already prepared the answers for her. Until 11 o''clock, to the last link. The organizers arranged for three fans to come on stage to express their wishes to Su Xiangwan. The first fan to be invited to the stage is a girl with short hair, who looks very young and should also be a college student. "Evening, I like you very much. I think you are the best and the youngest of the beautiful actresses. In a word, the prettier ones are not as good as your acting skills. The ones who are younger than you are not as beautiful as you are. I''m very excited to have a birthday with you. I hope I can always be with you for many years to come... " The girl seems to be very excited, holding the microphone in both hands and shaking. She spoke very quickly, but Sue could hear her clearly in the evening. She went up and gently hugged the girl: "thank you, thank you, thank you. I''m really moved. " Su Xiangwan''s eyes turn red and smile at the girl. She was really moved, though she didn''t know how long these fans would last. But it is because of the past life, she would like to cherish these pure support and like, even if one day, they will gradually go away. But these memories will always be the most precious treasure in her memory. The second fan on stage was a young boy. The boy is very familiar. When Sue looks at him at night, he blushes. "Our male fans look really shy," the host said with a smile Su Xiangwan asked with a smile, "have we met somewhere?" Mu Beiting''s face was gloomy. Yes, of course. Isn''t it the young reporter who pestered himself with taking photos in the evening at the last press conference. But the boy''s eyes lit up in a moment: "late night, do you remember me?" Su Xiangwan was slightly distracted. She really felt that the boy was a little familiar, but she could not remember where he had seen him. "I, I, I, I asked you questions at a press conference before, and And asked for a picture with you, I My name is Wei Jiamu, and I am also a student of Haicheng Film Academy... " When the boy opened his mouth, his face turned red. Pushing the black frame glasses on the bridge of my nose, I look very shy. Chapter 559 "I remember, it''s you. What a coincidence." Sue said with a smile to the evening. "Unfortunately Unfortunately, I''m here for you Wei Jiamu was a little shy. "I also brought you a birthday present..." With that, the boy moved a box to the desk, and the camera shot was closer. Then, the boy took out a wooden model. The model is all hand-made, pure wood color, is a small castle. Staring at the wooden model, Mu Beiting''s thin lips gently pursed and his face gloomy, he suddenly got up and left. Even Su Xiangwan''s pillow was left on the seat and didn''t take it at all. Mu Chenzhou and Mu Shao Bai Leng for a moment, look at each other, they don''t understand what happened to him. After thanking him, Wei Jiamu stepped down and left. Su looked subconsciously at the man in the middle of the first row, but saw that the chair was empty. Suddenly stupefied for a moment, the mood instantaneous low several minutes. When did he leave? Don''t you want to accompany her birthday? Although I know that in the beginning, this is my choice. But when he really left, she couldn''t be happy. She always thought that what she wanted was to go further in the performing arts circle, and that she could try her best to make up for her previous regret. But until this moment. Looking at the empty chair, she felt very sad. Soon, the last fan was invited to the stage. He was a man in his thirties, in a suit and leather shoes, with hair wax on his head and a bunch of flowers in his hand. "I like you very much From the first time I saw you, I loved you very much. " As soon as the man came on stage, he couldn''t wait to express himself. Then he took out a square box and handed it to the host: "this is a diamond necklace made by an international master after I spent five million shooting. I know it''s not valuable for the evening, but I still hope that I can put her on for the goddess by myself, and hope that I can always be like it Like diamonds, they are radiant and dazzling. " A man seems to have recited his lines, but he is also very excited. The man turned his head and looked at Su Xiangwan and said, "late at night, can I..." Put the necklace on for you Su Xiangwan was holding a flower handed over by a man just now. Looking at the glittering diamond necklace in the man''s hand, Su said softly, "I''m sorry, I can''t accept this gift." The man looks slightly stiff, embarrassed and frustrated. Su said in a warm voice to the evening: "I really feel the gentleman''s heart, but the diamond represents an unusual meaning to me. So whether it is valuable or not, I will not accept diamonds from other people except the man I love in my life. I hope you can understand, and then find true love as soon as possible, and give her this diamond you have carefully selected, and love her for life. " The man was slightly distracted. His face softened a little bit. He looked at her and said, "no matter what, I''ll always be your fan! I will always support you Su Xiangwan showed a smile to him: "thank you, I''m very happy to have you people who love me. I will try my best to shoot better works and try to be a better person." Finally, the field assistant car pushed up a rectangular cake one meter long. The cake was full of candles, and it said big birthday to Su Xiangwan. Su looked subconsciously at the middle of the first row in the evening. It was still empty and there was no sign of him. Su Xiangwan slightly drooped her eyes and her eyes were sour. Only the last three minutes left, he really does not accompany her birthday? This is her first birthday after they were together. Bad guy. She doesn''t like him anymore. If he doesn''t come back, she''ll like other people. Not happy. The birthday wish is to let him come back. Chapter 560 After the candle was lit, the host asked the fans to sing a birthday song for Su Xiangwan. The lights of the whole venue were dim. Except for the stage, there was a beam of cylindrical halo covering Su Xiangwan''s figure. The candle on the cake is on, her photos and stills are constantly switched on the big screen behind her, and happy birthday song is playing in the stereo. Looking at the enthusiastic fans, Su Xiangwan''s eyes are slightly wet. That''s great. It''s good to have it all over again. With tears in her eyes, she subconsciously searched for his figure under the stage. But he never came back. Su Xiangwan slightly droops her eyes, her eyes fall on the cake, some sour. The host stood aside and said with a smile, "do you want to make any wish after you think about it? Zero is about to arrive. " "Well, think about it." "OK, let''s countdown, ten, nine..." The whole audience counted down, only for the best of her birthday, send the best wishes. But at this time, the sudden changes. All of a sudden, the lights on the stage went out, and the big screen behind Su Xiangwan and the round light column that had covered her body disappeared in an instant. The host was stunned for a moment, and then tried the microphone, but found that the microphone did not have any sound at all. The audience also made a lot of noise and discussion, only the fluorescent sticks and love signs in their hands also gave out weak light. The whole venue was dark, and Su stood in the same place. The light of the candle was reflected on her face, and she couldn''t wait for her reaction. A powerful hand suddenly grabbed her wrist and dragged her back. Because it was so sudden, she exclaimed. But immediately, his hand then covered her mouth, low voice way: "don''t cry." Su Xiangwan was stunned again, but he didn''t make a sound. It''s him. It''s Mu Beiting. She followed him and hurried off the stage. "How did you get on the stage..." In the dim light, she followed his steps and spoke softly. Can not wait to make a voice, the person then was all of a sudden by her against the wall. Then, in the dark, his kiss fell down, biting and licking her lips and tongue, and his love was turbulent. Su Xiangwan''s breathing was a little heavier. In the dark, the senses seem to be amplified. Her hand touched his chest and her heart beat violently. Mu Beiting passed through her waist with one hand and firmly took her into his arms. Su Xiangwan was tightly imprisoned between him and the wall, and his body was full of the coolness of his body. The meeting hall only had power cut for about 10 seconds, and then returned to normal without any disturbance. The host tried the microphone, but found that Su Xiangwan was not on the stage at all. Immediately, he winked at the staff on the side. The host explained that the breakpoint accident was delaying time, and several staff members began to look for Su Xiang who suddenly disappeared under the stage. The bell of zero set in the meeting hall has rung. Mu Beiting finally slowly let her go, looked down at her, and said in a low voice, "happy birthday, evening." Su Xiangwan''s eyes were moist with a smile. Stand on tiptoe, in his lips and gently kiss a mouth: "is not you deliberately break the electricity." "Yes." His eyes were deep, and he answered softly. "Why?" She couldn''t help asking. "I want the first one to say happy birthday to you." He has a low voice and stubborn eyes, like a naive child. Chapter 561 Su Xiangwan bent her lips and whispered, "well, I''m very happy. You are the first one." Hearing the speech, his face also softened a bit. The place he took her to was a small barn in the corner. There are also piles of debris around. The dim yellow light is only connected by a few wires, and it flickers slightly from time to time. The roof was so low that he almost knocked his head when he stood up a little bit. In the dim light, you can clearly see the dust floating in the air. They stare at each other in silence. Su Xiangwan doesn''t want to think about the meeting on the stage at this moment. She just wants to follow this man''s willfulness. If he wanted to take her away, she thought, she would follow his steps like crazy. Not waiting for Su to return to his senses in the evening, his hands were cool. Looking down, a glittering and particularly dazzling diamond ring is set on her middle finger. The ring is made of three thin rings, platinum and rose gold. Each ring is inlaid with three equally spaced diamonds. The diamond is not big, but it is very bright in the dark warehouse. Su Xiangwan was distracted by the ring. He lowered his head and kissed her in the eye. He said in a low voice: "give one first. You can wear it for fun. When you''re willing to make it public, make up another one. " Su Xiangwan''s eyes were moist. I didn''t know how much effort it took to keep the tears from flowing down. His thumb gently wiped the corner of her eye and whispered, "no picking." Su Xiangwan looked at him with wet eyes. The tip of his nose was a little red. He said in a soft voice, "but you can''t wear jewelry when shooting." He wrung his eyebrows and pursed his lips. At this time, there was a rush of footsteps outside the door. Su Xiangwan''s heart was a little tight. "See if there are any warehouses here." "How could such a big star run into the warehouse..." Even with these words, the sound of footsteps is still getting louder and louder. Su xiangevening a little nervous, slightly drooping eyes, brain a blank. At the moment when the door opened, Mu Beiting wrapped his suit on her and pressed her small head on his chest. The staff came over with a flashlight in their hands. The dazzling beam of light shook on the two people, and they were shocked. He just came to have a symbolic look. He didn''t expect anyone else here. Do not wait for a voice, then on the man that pair of sinister eyes, inside with a thick warning and intolerance. The visitor was stunned for a moment, and then he said, "sorry, I''m sorry..." Words fall, hastily shut the door, run away. Mu Beiting just let her go. Su Xiangwan showed a small head from the big suit and asked quietly, "have you left?" "Yes." Su Xiangwan gave a light breath, and her sight fell on the ring of her middle finger again. The more she saw it, the more she liked it. She raised her head and asked him, "is this a gift for my wedding ring?" "Yes." "And you? Do you have any? " He kisses her on the lips: "not afraid to be found out?" Well That''s a real problem. "Let''s wait until we go public and wear a right ring." "Good." When he answered, he took the suit coat in his hand and whispered, "it''s time for you to go back." Su Xiangwan was stunned and looked at the time. About three minutes have passed since the power was cut off. "Then I I''ll see you soon "Good." Mu Beiting didn''t leave her, because he knew very well that if she disappeared like this, he was afraid that tomorrow''s microblog would curse. Because of love, we can''t indulge. Chapter 562 After su Xiangwan returned to the stage, the host was relieved. Su Xiangwan took the microphone and explained: "I''m really sorry. Just after the power was cut off suddenly, the assistant worried about my safety and took me off the stage. I went to the bathroom and came back to find that it was calling so soon." The host''s eyes fell on Su Xiangwan''s mouth and asked with some malice: "did you meet anyone in the bathroom that night? Have you ever done something indescribable, eh? " Su Xiangwan was stunned for a moment, and the rice grain near her in the front row reminded her quietly: the mouth is red. Su Xiangwan''s whole body was stiff, and he could not imagine what his crocus was like at the moment. Mu Beiting, the villain, must have been on purpose and didn''t even remind her. Forced herself to calm down a little bit, she cleared her throat and said, "it''s all found out, but it''s not in the bathroom." "Low oil? I didn''t expect there was a real situation! " The host is particularly gossipy, and the fans are also in hot contact. Su smiles at the evening and says, "it''s not what you think. It''s just that I''m hungry. I just ate a piece of cake under the stage." A lot of well meaning laughter rang out from the stage, but Su Xiangwan was sweating in his heart. Fortunately, the lipstick on her mouth only cost a little, which is not exaggeration. If it is made by eating, it can also explain the past. The host and curious gossip a few words, this just digs off the topic. Su breathed a sigh of relief in the evening, only to find it extremely dangerous. "It''s really unfortunate. I didn''t expect that the power would be cut off at the most critical moment, but it doesn''t matter. The late birthday just arrived. Shall we sing the birthday song again? I''ll blow the candle again in the evening and make a wish * until the end of the fans'' meeting, it was 0.30 when Su Xiangwan left. After getting on the bus, Mu Beiting seems to be afraid that she will be cold, and puts on her suit. Su leaned her head against his shoulder in the evening: "why did you leave midway? And didn''t you wear that pink t-shirt before? Why did it come back? " He glanced at her and said in a deep voice, "too ugly." "It''s not ugly. It''s beautiful." She began with a chuckle. It''s really good-looking. Compared with his suit when less momentum, green and astringent a lot, but particularly pink and handsome, more sunshine flavor, less mature cold. Su Xiangwan blew a breath in his ear and said softly, "I want to sleep with you, little brother." Mu Beiting''s ears moved slightly, but he couldn''t help turning pink. He squinted at her and said slowly, "skin itches, doesn''t it?" Su Xiangwan hugged his arm and said, "hee hee. But why did you change it back? " He pinched her chin and plundered her lips. Looking down at her, she said slowly, "because I don''t want to be your fan, I want to be your man." Mu Beiting''s eyes are very deep, with a serious wipe. Su was slightly distracted and realized that there was something wrong with him. Gently hugged him and said: "you can do whatever you want, fans or men. You are you, Mu Beiting, the man I love Su Xiangwan." His face softened a little, and his voice was hoarse: "late." "Yes?" "I''ll only be your servant, my servant." Su kisses him gently in the evening: "you are not my minister under my skirt, you are my king." Mu Beiting is anti guest and wants to possess her deeply. Chapter 563 All the way home, Su Xiangwan was in a good mood. Holding his arm humming ditty, Mu Beiting swept her lightly: "happy?" "Well, happy." She bent her eyes to reveal a smiling face. He didn''t say anything, but his eyebrows and eyes softened a little. "Mu Beiting, my birthday wish has come true, so I am very happy." "What wish have you made?" She raised her eyebrows and said mischievously, "I won''t tell you." He pulled her into his arms: "I don''t say I''ll take care of you at night." After getting off the bus, Su Xiangwan was completely stunned by the scene in front of her. The whole villa is like a castle that will shine. In the silent dark night, it emits orange halo. As you can see, the whole villa courtyard converges into a sea of flowers. At the moment, she is standing in the middle of the sea of flowers. All kinds of pink and white Platycodon are spread all over the floor, and the white roses of champagne and peach color are interspersed among them. She seems to have come to a fairyland, or the castle of a princess. "This is..." He stood behind her and whispered, "send you a sea of flowers, and you won''t be afraid that you will be moved by other people''s flowers." Su Xiangwan was slightly distracted and then laughed. Yes, she has seen the most beautiful sea of flowers. Those ordinary flowers couldn''t move her any more. Su Xiangwan gently hugs his waist. They are like a picture, standing in the endless sea of flowers. Her face pressed against his chest and whispered, "I wish you would come back." He was stunned for a moment. He didn''t expect such an important birthday, but she only made such a wish. He was moved and said hoarsely, "I just went out Have a cigarette It is undeniable that when he saw the gift given by Wei Jiamu, he was really a little grumpy. The boy looked at her differently, not an ordinary fan. She is more and more dazzling, more and more people want to take her away, the whole world seems to be against him. Su bent her eyes to the evening and said with a smile, "then you really come back." He sipped his lips and held her tightly. "Mu Beiting, I think I''m really happy." He was silent for a long time and said slowly, "me too." * he took her all the way to the study, and they stopped at the door of the study. He opened the door of the study and took her to her desk. The light in the room was not on, so it was dark. She didn''t know what he was going to do. She was about to speak. For a moment, there was something lighting up in front of me, and then a huge glass cover came into view. "This is..." Inside the glass cover is a pure hand-made wooden music wheel, about half a meter long. There are small houses on the ferris wheel shaped wheel, and the house emits a soft halo. As the gears turn, the little houses rise and fall. It''s like a miniature Ferris wheel. And along with its rotation, the flow of a pleasant music. "Did you do it?" Su looked at him in surprise. "Yes." Su Xiangwan finally understood why he would leave unhappily when he saw the castle sent by Wei Jiamu. It must be because of this vinegar jar. I think the gifts of the two people are the same. They were robbed first, so they were not angry. She gently grabbed his big hand and looked down. This found that his fingertips were worn red and swollen, and several small scratches. Her eyes float a tear, choked: "pain or not." "No pain." He responded softly. She did not make a sound, carefully put it on the mouth and blew: "Mu Beiting, do you know, what you give me is a whole world." Chapter 564 Mu Beiting was stunned. He took her small face in his hands and said slowly: "late at night, you don''t need to give anything. You are my whole world." That night, Yuan Xue sent her several groups of photos arranged by the staff. Su Xiangwan took a picture of the small house Mu Beiting gave him and put it in the middle. Before going to bed, I sent a micro blog: I am very happy today, like having the whole world. * the next day, they went to bed until the sun went up. After su Xiangwan opened his eyes, he began to brush his cell phone in his arms. There are a lot of comments on Weibo, many of which are discussing the power outage at 0:00 yesterday. [I''m so angry. I suddenly broke off at zero point. I didn''t give my blessing to the evening and evening at the first time. ] [the person in charge of the venue will come out for me, and I will not kill you. ] [yes, protest! How is the venue arranged and the breakpoint at the critical moment? I''m so angry that I want to swear! ] Su Xiangwan raised the corner of his lips. Someone did a good deed, but he suffered from the other side of the meeting. The back of this pot is wronged. Of course, there are also a lot of fans failed to go to the scene, after all, only a few can be there. [after watching the whole video, it''s so sweet. The beauty of my goddess. ] [the castle in the photo was given by the little brother of the fan, but who sent the shining wheel in the middle? Ask for answers. ] [bags and luxury cars are not popular nowadays, are they? Men are starting to play hand-made. ] [same question, who sent the big guy in the middle? ] [ah, ah, ah, only I saw that the three brothers of the Mu family were all present? The goddess who pays attention to my husband can really find the trace of my husband! ] someone attached a screenshot of fans at the venue. Because Mu Beiting several people sit in the middle of the first row, only three people are beautiful appearance burst watch. It''s hard to ignore this photo. As soon as the man spoke, some people echoed. My girl heart! My God wears pink! I am not dazzled! ] [you are right upstairs. Mu Shao is wearing a goddess Q T-shirt. I really want to wear a couple''s dress with Mu Shao. Please contact us for an address! ] [mu Shao is true love to Su Xiangwan! My husband doesn''t love me. I''m so sad. But if I start to make money now, can''t I sleep to my husband''s son? ] [girl''s heart is broken, I want to buy a box of Sao powder for my husband! ] [I just want to ask why the three brothers of Mu family are present? Is it all to celebrate Su Xiangwan''s birthday? ] [add one upstairs. Don''t tell me that this family is Su Xiangwan''s fans? But if my black husband''s goddess, will my husband pay attention to me? ] Su Xiangwan was in a good mood with a slight smile on her lips. Although there are still black powder, but the comments are mostly good. A lot of people have sent their blessings and made fun of them. But at this time, Su Xiangwan saw a comment that had just been put on the top not long ago. Two of her photos were posted in the comments, but she didn''t see the difference. But the problem is that the other party put the red circle on her hands on the two photos, and then wrote: am I the only one who found that there was a ring on the goddess''s hand after the power failure? As soon as this statement was made, it aroused a heated discussion. Su Xiangwan is a little guilty. She looks at the ring on her finger and her reply. Indeed, I didn''t find out. ] [did someone give the goddess a ring when the power was off? ] [but the goddess said that she would not accept diamonds easily. ] [brother upstairs, if you believe the actor''s words, if you don''t accept it, you think the diamond is not big enough. ] [but if there is a real situation, you should wear your ring finger? ] Su Xiangwan relaxed. Fortunately, he only put the ring on her middle finger yesterday. Otherwise, if it was the ring finger, it would be an accident. Chapter 565 He spent a day at home with Mu Beiting and arrived at dusk. Su Xiangwan hummed a tune and began to change clothes and planned to go to the shaqing banquet. Mu Beiting sat on the sofa to read the documents, and saw her trying clothes back and forth, and her face was not good. Until Su Xiangwan changed his clothes for the nth time and came out to ask him if he was good-looking. Mu Beiting finally put down the document in his hand and said in a cold voice, "I''m very happy to go out?" After a pause in the evening, Su realized that the man''s face was not good. "No No, it''s because I feel in a good mood after a day with you. " Mu Beiting snorted coldly: "when are you back?" Su Xiangwan thought for a moment: "I don''t know. If you have a green banquet and a birthday celebration, you can come back at seven or eight." Sue whispered to the evening. It''s not that she didn''t want him to go with her. As soon as the man goes, the director and the actors are afraid of nothing. Who made him so powerful. What''s more, he only appeared at her fans'' meeting yesterday, and he also appeared at the shaqing banquet today. It''s really strange. Su Xiangwan took the bag and gave him a kiss on the face: "I''ll call you before I finish. Would you like to pick me up?" "Yes." He answered lightly. Sue put out her tongue and turned away. As soon as she left, the whole villa seemed to be quiet. Mu Beiting was staring at the documents in his hand, but he was a little upset. Get up and go to the window, one hand in the trouser pocket, looking at her back, deep eyes. She is like a bird flying high, will have more and more broad sky. And he, however, wants to break her wings more and more, and imprison her in his side forever. But if it is, she will be completely away from herself. * when Su Xiangwan arrived at the hotel that had been reserved in advance, she went all the way under the reception of the waiter. Until I arrived at the appointed place, I was surprised to find that the party was a pool party. At the end of one side of the swimming pool, a stage is set up. The beautiful DJ plays dishes on the stage, showing her sexy waist, wild and uninhibited, dancing with the music. The swimming pool is full of swimming rings, water balloons and other water supplies. A lot of men with big muscles, wet hair, only wearing a swimming trunks, holding a long spray gun, and a group of beautiful women in bikini. The water splashed all over the air, and there were traces of water everywhere on the bank, and the laughter of men and women was all around. Because it''s the pool party, it doesn''t feel like it''s smoky yet. however, this large area of naked skin, as well as the champagne wine that can be seen everywhere, is quite different from her imaginary killing green banquet. "Late, late!" Someone exclaimed, and Su didn''t even hear who was calling, so she saw water guns spraying on her. champagne rose to the sky and scattered her foam. Director brought up a cake, a crowd surrounded her: "evening, happy birthday ~!" Su Xiangwan was a little frightened. In fact, she didn''t like it very much. If she was celebrating her birthday, she really thought it would be better for her friends to sit together and eat and sing. But in the end, it was everyone''s intention, and she was not good at brushing other people''s face. "Thank you very much." The woman in "the time of the fall of the city" put a sharp birthday hat on her head and said with a smile, "blow a candle in the evening." Su looked up in the evening and saw the people around. In addition to the cast members and staff of Qingcheng time, there are also cast members of Liuzhu Zhuan and Yongle gate. Such as Han Che, Dou Weiwei and Lu Ying also came, smiling at her in the candle light. Chapter 566 Sue blew out the candle in the evening, and the crowd laughed and exchanged greetings. There is a long table beside the swimming pool, on which there is a one meter long cake, various cakes, fruits and vegetables, and crystal wine tower. Su Xiangwan symbolically cuts off the cake, and that''s all. Jiangzhou asked her with a smile, "do you want to change clothes to play in the evening?" Su looked at the energetic men and women in the swimming pool, chuckled and shook his head: "no, I can''t swim." Jiangzhou Leng for a moment: "originally you will not." Su Xiangwan smiles. She can be a little bit, but she doesn''t have water. But the important thing is, she''s really not interested. Besides, there are so many men in the pool. If Mu Beiting knew about it, he would kill her. "I didn''t expect that the killing banquet was so big. It was totally different from what I expected." Sue spoke softly to the evening. "I don''t know what''s going on? According to the law, our crew is very stingy. This time it is a bit too generous. " Jiangzhou took a drink and shrugged. Then, he moved closer to Su Xiangwan and said in a low voice, "I heard that someone sponsored me. That''s why it''s so big. Otherwise, in such a big situation, who will pay the money?" Su Xiangwan frowned thoughtfully. After a brief exchange of greetings with Jiangzhou, she went to Lu Ying. After a brief chat, Su Xiangwan tried to say, "Lu Ying, have you not received the play recently? Why do you have time to join this kind of bureau It seems that she can understand the meaning of Su Xiangwan''s words, and Lu Ying doesn''t hide it from her. After all, they had a good relationship in the cast. "I don''t know much about it. I just know that there seems to be a big man who wants to celebrate your birthday. He is also the sponsor of the whole party. And to tell you the truth, although we have a good relationship, I did film in other places during this period of time. It was the company who called me back and asked me to participate in this party Su Xiangwan''s eyebrows twisted into a ball. Just now she felt something was wrong. Because even if the crew were to celebrate her birthday, they would not have invited so many other actors. And the only interaction between these actors and the crew was that they had worked with her. So the reason for these people to come is only her. But like Lu Ying, Dou Weiwei and Han Che, how can they get together casually. Su took a sip of juice and looked at the men and women in the pool. Who is it? All this planning? Why celebrate her birthday? Su Xiangwan was a little upset, because she had never had such a thing in her previous life, which she couldn''t figure out. She didn''t like this feeling very much. Is it Mu Beiting? Apart from him, she couldn''t think of why anyone else had to spend so much time on her birthday. When he thought about it, he would not think that she was planning to go out. He gave her a gift, always warm and attentive. It is not the so-called "party" which is impetuous. Because he didn''t know who planned it, Su Xiangwan didn''t want to stay long. It''s better to go home to see her men than to look at those muscular men here. However, in addition to the male and female models, almost all of them were acquaintances with her. It would be too shameful for her to go so directly. Su Xiangwan was upset and didn''t like the feeling of being calculated. Yeah, it''s not a surprise, it''s a calculation. Su Xiangwan puts down her juice and turns to the lobby. "Hello, what can I do for you?" The front desk opened with a smile. "I''ll pay for all the expenses of the party out there." Su spoke softly to the evening, wearing sunglasses on her face. Chapter 567 Just now the clothes on her body were wet by water gun, with a faint smell of wine, which would be blown by the hotel air conditioner, she only felt uncomfortable. Her grandmother''s, which son of a bitch is the devil! I really want to take off my shoes and hit him in the face. After waiting for a few seconds, the front desk looked at the computer and said with a smile, "Miss, all the expenses for the banquet have been settled." Su frowned at night, "how much is it altogether?" The front desk looked at it and said with a smile, "it''s 38 million." "Can you tell me the name of the payer?" Su Xiangwan continued to ask. "Sorry, it''s not convenient for us to disclose customer information." The receptionist said apologetically. Su Xiangwan pressed down her anger and put on a smile. She apologized: "well, this party was a surprise prepared by a friend for me. But I don''t know who put so much thought into it. I''m really moved. I want to thank him face-to-face. Could you please give me some help?" The front desk lady seems to be in a bit of a quandary. After a few seconds of silence, he whispered to Su Xiangwan: "I really can''t tell you the name, but the gentleman is in the garden of the hotel now. If you go there, you should be able to meet him." Su looked at the front desk girl with compliments. She was a smart girl. "Thank you." Sue spoke softly to the evening, nodded to her and turned away. Through the lobby of the hotel and out of the east gate is the garden of the hotel. Because it is a super first-class international five-star hotel with complete facilities and elegant environment. The hotel is close to the sea. The garden is full of all kinds of trees. In the middle is a fountain shaped like a European statue. There are many umbrellas around and a bench under the umbrella. After dinner, many people took a rest for a walk. Blowing the sea breeze, listening to the waves, but also leisurely and comfortable. Sue turned around in the evening and saw no familiar faces. Until the intention to give up, a turn, pupil micro contraction. It turned out to be him. How could she forget him! Song Ziming was dressed in a suit of casual clothes, with gentle temperament, like a prince of a noble family. At the moment, there is a cockey dog at his feet, which is tied by a dog chain. The other end of the rope is grasped by song Ziming. "What a coincidence." Song Ziming took the initiative to open his mouth, showing a smile. Su Xiangwan sneered: "don''t you think it''s hypocritical? You''ve made great efforts to prepare such a birthday party, but you still have to pretend to meet by chance? " Song Ziming is not angry, and a smile: "Miss Su is really different from other actresses. She has a unique sharpness." Su Xiangwan eyelashes tremble slightly, covering the hatred of the fundus. Sharp? Can it be sharp? She could hardly wish to cut his hypocritical face with an awl. He didn''t love her. She didn''t blame him. But in the end, why let her bear the huge pain, why to take her life in such a cruel and tragic way, so that she even has no dignity left. Su Xiangwan tried to suppress the fear and hatred in her heart, and her eyes fell on the Keji dog at Song Ziming''s feet. Keji is not big. He is listless and drooping on the ground. His ears and head are drooping, and his eyelids are half closed and motionless. He looks very unhappy. Su Xiangwan remembers that song Ziming didn''t have a dog in his previous life, but he didn''t know how there was an extra Keji in this life. As if aware of her gaze, corky lifted his eyelids lazily, but at the moment when he looked at sue, the whole dog looked like a fool. Big eyes, like there is a flicker of water light. Chapter 568 Su Xiangwan was a little confused. She always felt that this cockey dog looked at her eyes, some Familiar. Then, waiting for her to move again. The originally listless cockey dog seemed to have taken some medicine and suddenly became excited. Song Ziming felt that the rope in his hand was tight, and he saw the cocky dog at his feet, who had never given himself a good look, ran toward Su like a madman. Run and roar. He subconsciously pulled the rope into his hand. Koji was not big, but Rao pulled him forward two steps. Su Xiangwan also stupefied for a moment, looking at that crazy toward his dog, some trance. Song Ziming''s dog How can you see her so excited? Song Ziming frowned and scolded: "be calm!" However, the Corgi didn''t listen to him at all. His feet kept plowing and ran towards sue in the evening. Su Xiangwan was familiar with her wet eyes. Do you mean Is it a Yiji? But Yao Ji is clearly a Samo, but in front of him is Tiao Keji. Maybe it is too loud, many people around have to look at it. Song Ziming frowned and followed Keji to stop in front of Su Xiangwan. "The dog is always indifferent to everyone, but it seems to like you very much." Song Zi Ming speaks with warm voice. But Su Xiangwan didn''t care about him at all. He squatted down and looked at the cockey dog in front of him. It two back to the ground, two front legs raised in front of the chest, drooping tongue, cleverly from her to look. Su Xiangwan''s eyes were moist. This is the sign action of Yiji, which she likes best. Is it really a single chicken? Does it remember her? But why did Sammy become a Corgi? Su Xiangwan tentatively reached out and gently touched its small head. It was cleverly rubbed in her palm, and seemed to like it very much. Song Ziming looked at this scene in surprise. He picked up the dog some time ago and was injured. After seeing him, he became crazy and screamed wildly, chasing him tightly. He thought about it and took it home. Unfortunately, the dog didn''t seem to like him. In a short month, he bit him three times. Finally, he hired a trainer. After a period of training, he was able to settle down. Song Ziming''s eyes fall on the woman in front of her. She has a beautiful face and a beauty that can make everything pale. Now she looks down at the dog in front of her, and her sight is especially gentle. He squatted down as he thought. He reached out and touched kirky''s head as well. The big hand is very close to her, like inadvertently touched, a calm. Su frowned at night, only feeling sick. It''s really a trick song Ziming used to do. At the moment, neither of them noticed two figures standing in front of the hotel''s entrance to the garden. Mu Beiting put one hand in his pocket, and his sight fell on the two people squatting together not far away, their heads close to each other. One side of Li mubai with a cigarette in his mouth, one hand blocked the wind, the other hand ignited. The smoke was ignited. After taking a puff, he took it off his mouth and put it between his fingers. Slightly squint eyes son way: "this is not Song family that what song son bird." Mu Beiting is still silent, but the sight has not left from the two people. At the moment, Su Xiangwan had no idea whether the cockey dog was her youngest. Chapter 569 "Do you know me?" Su Xiangwan took back his hand and asked softly. "Wang ~" Keji called out spiritually. Su Xiangwan thought for a moment and then glanced at Song Ziming: "do you know him?" "Wang ~" Su Xiangwan was silent and stopped talking. She actually wanted to ask, are you my youngest? But song Ziming is here. She didn''t know how long this corky was with him. If she asked questions rashly, he would be suspicious. For a moment, in front of the man, she did not know how to speak. Simply, dogs seem to be very spiritual. Seeing Su Xiangwan no longer making a sound, he looked at her for a while, as if thinking of something. Immediately, he turned around in a circle as if he were crazy. Song Ziming in the hand of the rope has not been loosened, it this turn, soon by the rope wrapped into a zongzi. Su Xiangwan was stunned for a moment and didn''t understand what it was doing. Song Ziming also wrung his brow and thought that the dog was a little strange today. Seeing that Su Xiangwan didn''t respond, Keji stopped and called to her twice: "Wang Wang ~" Su Xiangwan still didn''t understand what it was trying to express. Keji immediately turned around madly. When he could not turn again, he looked at Su Xiangwan again. "Wang ~" seeing that it was heavily strangled by the rope in Song Ziming''s hand, Su Xiangwan did not ask song Ziming''s opinion, so he stretched out his hand to untie the rope tied to his neck. "Miss Su seems to like dogs very much," Song said in a warm voice Su Xiangwan did not lift his eyelids: "compared with some people, I really like dogs better." Song Ziming''s eyes fell on her face, vaguely felt that she was alluding to him. But he asked himself that he had never offended her since he met her. I don''t know why this woman is so hostile to him. The Untied Keji seems to have released his nature, and he is more and more unrestrained and turns around in the same place. Every few turns, he stopped and looked up at Su Xiangwan. If she doesn''t respond, it goes on. After repeated several times, Su Xiangwan finally realized that his eyes were slightly wet. It''s her youngest. It''s not circling, it''s chasing its tail. Samo was very big and had a long tail, so he always liked to run after his tail. But now it''s a little kirky with short legs and buttocks, where can he get his tail. In other people''s eyes, it seems that it is like crazy in the same circle. Su Xiangwan reached out to touch its head and whispered, "you like me, don''t you?" The Corgi immediately rubbed her head against her ankle, as if she were coquettish. Keji suddenly seemed to think of something, and immediately began to nibble on Su Xiangwan''s white shoes. Looking at this familiar behavior, Su Xiangwan has been able to confirm that the cockey dog in front of her is her youngest chicken. I didn''t expect it would be reborn. But think of Samo, who was once a huge body, and now he has become a small short leg. I don''t know how big the shadow area is in his heart. It''s just How could it become song Ziming''s dog. Su Xiangwan''s eyes were tinged with sadness. If the dog belongs to someone else, it''s better. But I didn''t expect it, but it was in the enemy''s hands. How can she get the dog back. Song Ziming saw that Keji had been biting her shoes, and said with a smile, "is it very naughty?" "Well..." Su Xiangwan was absent-minded and asked, "this dog Is it yours? " Chapter 570 Song Ziming looked directly at Su Xiangwan''s eyes and wanted to see something from those charming and cool eyes. Unfortunately, the woman covered up very well. He could not see anything out of the exclusion and estrangement that could not be concealed. "Yes, I saved it a month ago. At that time, it kept pestering me, so I took it home." Su Xiangwan was stunned for a moment. He didn''t expect that things would be so ridiculous. He and Li Qingqing killed Yaoji in the previous life, but in this life he became the one who saved it. But then again, yao ji pestered him? I''m afraid he''s being sentimental. It must be that the Yaoji sees his enemy and has a fierce nature. He became such a small cocky dog, which was not threatening at all. Song Ziming mistook him for liking him. But anyway, the dog is his now, how can we get it back. Thinking about it, kirgiza ran up. Bite Su Xiangwan''s trousers and drag them to the seaside. Su followed him in the evening, and trotted all the way to the soft sand. Kirky rushed into the waves by the sea, then threw it hard, splashing with water. Seeing that song Ziming didn''t keep up with them, Su Xiangwan lowered his head and asked, "you''re a rooster, aren''t you?"? It''s my rooster, isn''t it It seemed that at last she could hear her name coming out of her mouth. Kirgiza leaped into her arms. Su hugged it in the evening and stood firm in the waves. She sent someone to look for it for so long, but she didn''t expect it changed. No wonder she couldn''t find it. Song Ziming stood on the beach not far away, staring at this man and a dog, I do not know what is thinking. As the sun set, the sea was ablaze with gold. And Mu Beiting, who always stands in front of the hotel, looks gloomy. There is a man and a woman by the beach. The man is gentle and elegant, and the woman has a bright smile. It is a match that can''t be said. Li mubai pulled the corners of his mouth, with a touch of irony on his evil face: "third brother, you see what this looks like, dog, man and woman." Mu Beiting twisted his eyebrows, and his eyes fell on his face. "Well, when I didn''t say it. You can protect it. " Li mubai chuckled, still a pair of languid appearance. Mu Beiting didn''t stay here. Turn around and leave. The car was parked not far from the front door of the hotel. After getting on the bus, his sight has been in the direction of the hotel gate. He didn''t intend to come here. It''s just that Li mubai happened to be playing with his friends here. But he never thought about it, but he heard that song Ziming made great efforts to set up a grand party to celebrate the birthday of a certain actress. Li mubai asked more. It turns out that this is a coincidence. This makes song Ziming spend a lot of thought on the actress is not others, just his third brother holding in the palm of the little sister-in-law. Su Xiangwan played with Keji for a while, feeling that it was not early. After pondering for a while, he said, "Mr. Song." Song Ziming looks at her with gentle eyes. Su Xiangwan remained unmoved and said, "do you want to sell this dog?" Song Ziming looked at her and said slowly, "don''t sell." Su Xiangwan choked back with a word. She had always had a bad face for song Ziming, but now she asked for his dog, but she didn''t blame him for not selling it. But Yaoji died in order to save her in the previous life, and accompanied her for so many years. She must bring it back to her. Su Xiangwan is holding Yaoji, and song Ziming go back together, not willing to let go. Before arriving at the hotel, Su Xiangwan has to return the Yaoji to song Ziming. But the eyes still reluctantly fell on the Yao chicken. Chapter 571 After Yao chicken broke away from her arms, he cried out discontentedly and jumped around her feet. Her eyes turned red. Su Xiangwan forced his thoughts out of his eyes, looked at Song Ziming and said, "please give me your bank card number. I''ll pay you for the banquet today." Song Ziming gently smile: "Uncle Su saved my grandfather''s life. What we Song family owes you is still unclear. Miss Su doesn''t have to see me like this." Su Xiangwan sneered: "my father is my father, I am me, is my father saved the life of song grandfather, the whole song family is our Su family?" Song Ziming''s eyes fall on her face, with a wipe to explore. Su Xiangwan didn''t want to pester him any more. He simply said, "well, I''ll send the check to your company tomorrow. Besides, I don''t like such a surprise. Please don''t interfere with my life." After that, Su Xiangwan decided to leave. As for Yaoji, she will go back to think about it and see if there is any way to bring Yaoji back. But song Ziming said again, "Miss Su seems to hate me?" Song Ziming''s voice was warm and moist, but he didn''t see any anger: "I just want to know the reason." Su Xiangwan sneered: "maybe it doesn''t agree with Mr. Song. I hate you when I see you." Song Ziming''s face changed a little bit, but she never thought that she would say "hate" to him. As a descendant of the Song family, from childhood to adulthood, most of them acted according to his face. There has never been a woman who has ever expressed extreme aversion to him. Sue didn''t stay any longer, so she got up and left. Song Ziming looked at her back and said, "Miss Su seems to like this Keji very much. I can give it to you." Su Xiangwan''s footstep was slight, and her hand hanging on her side was slightly clenched into a fist, as if trying to suppress the excitement in her heart. "What conditions do you have?" Su Xiangwan turns to look at Song Ziming. She knew that song Ziming was not simply kind-hearted. "I just want to invite Miss Su to dinner alone," he said in a gentle voice Su frowned at night and said nothing. Have dinner with song Ziming? Oh, she didn''t want to sit at the same table with him in her life. No, or that she would never want to see him again in her life. But sometimes fate likes to joke so much that he just let Yao Ji fall into his hands. "Dog, Miss Su can take it back today. After I invite Miss Su to dinner some other day, I can take Miss Su to transfer her ownership. " Words fall, song Ziming did not wait for Su Xiangwan''s response, turned away. Kirky looked very happy to see him go. At Su Xiangwan''s feet, she danced and flattered. Su Xiangwan blushed, chuckled and kneaded his head. Song Ziming is still so precise about people''s mind. He left yao ji behind. How could she be willing to return it. Su thought with a frown at night, or I''ll let it go. But in a moment, thinking of song Ziming''s words, he seems to have registered Yaoji. If so, once he repents, he can take Yaoji back. Just as she thought about it, a frivolous voice sounded behind her: "Tut, Miss Su is a good player for playing hard to get." Su turned to look at the evening, Li mubai stood in front of her like a demon. "I don''t understand what you''re talking about." Chapter 572 Su frowned at night, not knowing what Li mubai meant. But she could see the irony and cruelty in his eyes. She remembered clearly that he would have called her sister-in-law before, but today, he was calling Miss Su. Li mubai''s narrow peach blossom eyes looked directly at her, approached step by step, looked down at her from a commanding position and sneered: "using a dog to exchange a dinner with song Ziming, Miss Su''s means are not clever to go anywhere." Su Xiangwan was slightly stunned, but in an instant understood the meaning of his words. It seems that he was listening to their words just now, thinking that she was deliberately taking the opportunity to be ambiguous with song Ziming. But Su Xiangwan could understand her idea. After all, in other people''s eyes, corky is nothing but a dog. But she acquiesced to song Ziming''s invitation for a dog. In the eyes of outsiders, she is really hopeless. Without waiting for her to speak again, Li mubai had approached her with cruel eyes and two big hands on her shoulder: "is the third brother not good enough for you? Eat the inside out Su Xiangwan''s eyes turned red and pushed him away. "Mu Beiting and I can''t take charge of it. If he says so, I''m fine, but Li mubai, you don''t have the qualification." After that, Su looked down at the Yao chicken that was spinning at her feet and whispered, "I''m gone." Li mubai chuckled, turned to look at her back and said, "you''d better be calm, or I''ll crush you with one finger." Su Xiang evening slightly droops the Mou son, did not pay attention to him again. A few of these aristocratic families are cruel in nature. But at least he is sincere to Mu Beiting, that''s enough. Su Xiangwan didn''t go far. Many people around her recognized her. After asking for her signature, she came back to her senses. She realized that she didn''t seem quite suitable for walking in the street like this. To Mu Beiting made a phone call, the opposite quickly connected: "hello." His voice was as low as ever. I don''t know if it''s because of Li mubai''s humiliation. At this moment, her eyes suddenly sour when she heard his voice. "On my side, it''s over. Can you come and pick me up. " She has a very low voice. "Where it is." Su Xiangwan looked up and said in a soft voice, "a little in front of the hotel, there is a hotel called Rongle opposite." "Wait for me there." He answered and said nothing more. Su Xiangwan hung up the phone and squatted on the side of the road, laughing and laughing at the chicken: "you said that you had such a good figure in the past life, big eyes, double eyelids, or white skin, beautiful legs. But look at you now, yellow skin, short legs, you are not frustrated She held her knee in one hand and gently touched its small head with the other. As if aware that she was in a bad mood, Keji kept on arching into her arms, and his little paws kept picking at her. "I''m fine, but you''ve become a little short leg, but you''ve got a world-famous little buttock." Su Xiangwan remembers that a lot of European and American stars love to pursue is the extra sexy Keji buttocks. A few minutes later, when Mu Beiting got off the bus, he saw this scene. The woman squatted on the side of the road, slightly lowered her head, and said something to the dog in front of her. A dog and a man are very harmonious. But looking at this scene, he twisted his eyebrows. The dog is song Ziming. But why it was left to her. Chapter 573 Until a pair of black leather shoes into the line of sight, Su xiangevening along the straight trousers leg looked up, until to see that familiar handsome face, suddenly showed a smiling face. "How did you come so fast?" Sue stood up in the evening. "Well, it''s already here. Wait for you over there. " Su Xiangwan followed his eyes. He seemed to point to a corner on the left side of the hotel gate. The light was dark. No wonder she didn''t see it. She gently hugged his waist and whispered, "today''s killing banquet is not happy at all." Mu Beiting hugged her with one hand: "I''ll take you home." "Yes." Her voice is a little stuffy, smell his body good smell, just feel a lot better mood. As she got on the bus, she looked at him and whispered, "I want to have a dog." Mu Beiting slightly wrung the eyebrow heart, looking at the dog in her arms, slowly said: "for a raise line." Su Xiangwan was stunned for a moment and whispered, "I just want it." Mu Beiting was silent for a few seconds. He took back his sight and said in a deep voice: "get on the bus." In the car, both of them were silent. The Yaoji was lying on her lap, very good. Su followed the hair quietly in the evening. She thought, all lost, will eventually return in another way. * she thought for a long time and didn''t know how to make him understand that Yaoji was very important to her. But she thought, he must have known. I just don''t know whether I saw it with my own eyes or what Li mubai told him. But she really can''t give up on her. Silence for a long time, Su Xiangwan finally intends to open his mouth to break the silence. "This dog is song Ziming''s He looked directly at her with deep black eyes. "Today''s killing green banquet and birthday banquet are also organized by him." "I didn''t know until I went." He was still silent, but he could feel that every time she mentioned the name of song Ziming, it seemed that there was something unusual. "I want this dog. It''s important to me." Su lowered her head to the evening and stroked the head of Yao chicken. "I see." He spoke slowly, a little hoarse. Su Xiangwan knows that he should be unhappy. After all, it seems that she is trying her best to ask for a dog like song Ziming. "I may have to have dinner with song Ziming before he will transfer the dog to me." She didn''t want to cheat him, so she took the lead in confessing. His face is cold a few minutes, black eyes stare at her, a few seconds later just open a way: "do not go not go?" She was silent. She really doesn''t want to go at all. I don''t want to face song Ziming''s hypocritical face. But this dog is a rooster You''ve been with her for so long. Her silence seemed to have given him an answer. Mu Beiting turned his head and looked out of the window. His thin lips pursed lightly and stopped making a sound. Soon after, the car stopped in the front yard of the villa. He was the first to get out of the car without looking back. The door slammed shut, but her nose was a little sour. Su Xiangwan sat in the car, looked at Keji''s eyes and whispered, "Why are you so stupid? Why are you picked up by song Ziming?" He gave a soft whimper and didn''t understand what she was saying. Sue let out a light breath and took it out of the car. Su Xiangwan wanted him to stay in the yard and make a companion with two cakes. However, it seems to be afraid that she will disappear. Just as she was about to leave, it bit her trousers and looked at her pitifully, as if to cry. Chapter 574 "If I don''t go, I''ll live in this house, and I''ll come out to see you at dawn tomorrow." Sue spoke to it in a warm voice in the evening. However, the Yao chicken still bit her trouser legs and claws on her legs. Su couldn''t bear to know that she was afraid she would leave it. After all, I don''t know how song Ziming bullied it. After thinking about it, Su Xiangwan asked Uncle Xiang to build a temporary residence for it in the hall on the first floor. It plans to wait a little longer and know that it will not leave, and then build a small house for it in the yard and make a neighbor with two cakes. Seeing this, Yaoji is quiet now. * when Su Xiang went to the building in the evening, Mu Beiting had already taken a bath. She also took a shower, changed her pajamas and went to bed with the script. Her eyes fell on the script, but she was absent-minded. She wanted to explain to him, but she didn''t know how to explain it. Is she reborn? Is Yiji the dog that saved her in the past? That''s ridiculous. Even she felt ridiculous. Seeing that he was still reading the papers at his desk, she got out of bed and poured him a cup of warm water. Mu Beiting''s line of sight has been falling on the document. After the light footstep sounds, her shadow casts on the desktop, and the light is a bit dark. "Drink some water and go to bed early." "Yes." He just lightly should a, still concentrate on the work. Su Xiangwan said in a soft voice, "don''t be angry." Mu Beiting is still silent. Su Xiangwan gently shook his arm and said in a warm voice, "little brother, can you smile? Don''t keep a straight face. It looks terrible This time, Mu Beiting finally put down his pen. Black eyes looked directly at her and said in a deep voice: "for a raise." Su Xiangwan''s heart thumped and her smile on her face faded a little: "I Just want this one. It''s very Lovely. " He chuckled and said slowly, "Song Ziming''s dog is so good?" Su Xiangwan bit her lip and didn''t know how to explain it. In the end, she just whispered, "it''s not his dog, it''s mine..." He stares at her: "if I remember correctly, you don''t have a dog." Su Xiangwan was not sure how to explain it. In the end, she just whispered, "I really like it." His look is a bit loose, take back sight slowly way: "raise can, forbid to see song Ziming." Su was stunned. But if you don''t go, what about the chicken? What if song Ziming brings people to ask for help? If you take Yaoji away in a lawsuit And what to do Su Xiangwan was silent for a few seconds and whispered, "maybe I still have to have dinner with him." He sneered and got hurt: "I''m not as good as a dog." Su Xiangwan was bitter in the bottom of his heart and opened his mouth. After a long time, he said softly: "he is not an ordinary dog..." It''s her patron saint. It''s her friend. It''s her partner. It''s also her family. It''s just, they don''t understand. Li mubai doesn''t understand, and he doesn''t understand either. No one will understand. Su Xiangwan did not make a sound again, turned back to bed, back to his direction, and gently closed his eyes. She can''t give up on the chicken. But why must she choose between him and Yaoji. They don''t understand her. She is, in fact, understandable. But, really, a little sad. Mu Beiting sat at the table looking at her back, heart blocked fierce. He knew that she was for the ownership of the dog. In fact, although she had no way, he had 100 ways to make the dog from Song Ziming to her. Chapter 575 He just hoped that she would back down for him. I didn''t expect that he was not as important as a dog. Mu Beiting''s eyes overflow with bitterness. I don''t know what I''m fighting with her. In fact, as long as she is willing to give up meeting song Ziming, he will handle everything for her. He could not care about the dog, just hope she would give in for him. Mu Beiting withdrew his sight and turned off the lamp. Su was listening to him all the time. There was a footstep and then a door opening. Then there was the door closing. The movements are very light, there is no intention of disturbing her or getting angry. * Mu Beiting went to his study and lit a cigarette. Some laugh at their own jealousy. He didn''t understand why she insisted on asking for the dog. Even if he was angry, she insisted on having dinner with song Ziming. Mu Beiting stood by the window for a long time. Until a cigarette smoked out, his eyes darkened a few minutes, and slowly put out the cigarette butts in the ashtray. Su Xiangwan didn''t know when he would come back. But I could feel him holding her in his arms as usual. She''s a little sleepy. After a while, I went to sleep. But she hoped that it would be light tomorrow. Mu Beiting and Yaoji became good friends. The next day. After breakfast, Su Xiangwan''s phone rang. After a look, it is a strange number without notes. "Hello, hello." "Miss Su." Opposite is song Ziming''s voice, not warm, especially warm. Su Xiangwan''s face suddenly became ugly. "How about the dog? Are you still used to it? " Song Ziming seems to be deliberately looking for a topic, but the words asked are particularly natural, not eager. Su Xiang evening droops the Mou son slowly way: "very good." "It usually eats a little picky, if there is any problem, you can always come to me." "Mr. Song, when are we going to transfer the ownership?" Sue spoke directly to the evening. She doesn''t want to be involved with song Ziming because of the reason of Yaoji. Just want it to be over as soon as possible. "Tomorrow." "Good." After that, Su Xiangwan hung up. But the phone just hang up, he then sent a text message to come over: tomorrow night, five o''clock, seven star hotel. Su Xiangwan didn''t reply. After seeing Mu Beiting, Wen Sheng said, "I''m going to take part in a brand activity in the morning, and I''ll be back in the afternoon." "Well, I''ll see you off." He looked down at the newspaper. "Good." Su Xiangwan was in a better mood and had a smile on her face. As soon as she went downstairs, the Yao chicken ran out of the corner with a slipper in her mouth and was gnawed by it. "Don''t bite your slippers." Sue yelled to the evening and snatched the slippers from his mouth. In the voice, however, there is a touch of indulgence and indulgence. Mu Beiting lightly glanced at the eye - blocking Keji and left the car to wait for her. Su Xiangwan squatted down and whispered to Yaoji: "the big demon king doesn''t like you now. Do you know if you''re good enough to do damage in the room, or come back and beat you." Yao chicken in situ with joy, jumping dada look extra two. It''s not like a human being at all from last night''s wilting, listless, indifferent dog, oh no, a dog. After saying goodbye, Su Xiangwan set out at ease. Mu Beiting''s attitude eased a little bit and said frankly, "the phone call of song Ziming." "Well..." Sue nodded to the delay, a little guilty. She felt that she was wrong and wronged him. But she can''t give up Yiji, really can''t. "Can''t we not go?" He gazed at her with deep black eyes. "Well..." He took back his sight and made no more noise. He turned his head and looked out of the window. Chapter 576 In the morning, Su Xiangwan took part in the press conference of a clothing brand. She is not the spokesperson of the brand, but to do some publicity with the brand to increase popularity and attention. The whole activity lasted about two hours. At the end of the day, Su Xiangwan was too tired. In the afternoon, Su Xiangwan also held a new film Conference for Lu Ying, inviting her to help her on the platform. Su Xiang arrives late, unexpectedly also saw Han Che. After they helped promote Lu Ying''s new play on the stage, they left the home court to Lu Ying and the male leading actor. They sat in the first row of the stage and became the audience. Han Che, the whole person is a little lazy and scattered, in the past that pure harmless face, seems to have become a distant memory. The man in front of him, as if he had torn off his disguise, had become a cunning and wicked fox. Looking back on the recent news about him, Su Xiangwan couldn''t help looking at him more. During this period, the whole Internet can be said to have exposed his black material. What to play big brand, fans love to ignore, throw fans gifts, smoking and drinking tattoos. Lin Lin, he seems to have really let go of himself. Su Xiangwan doesn''t understand why a person can change so much in the past life and this life. However, Han Che''s acting is really exquisite. Those brain scraps are really powerful. Even if he tore off the camouflage, but still mixed up. "What are you looking at?" Cold Che turns head unexpectedly, a pair of fox eye takes wipe fine awn and sinister. Su Xiangwan chuckled: "nothing. I think you are different from the first time we met." Han Che pick eyebrows: "you see me lose fans embroidery thing?" Su Xiangwan was completely stunned and looked at the smiling man in front of him. He What did he just say? It took a few years for the fans to lose their cross stitch. To put it bluntly, it is a matter of the last life. But he How could he have said that. Su Xiangwan''s eyes on Hanche, his eyes are so deep that he seems to have hidden countless stories. At the same time, there is always a kind of ridicule. "Don''t you remember it wrong." Sue tried to open her mouth to the evening. Han Che touched his chin, thought about it and said slowly, "that was the time when you ran into me smoking in the lounge?" Su Xiangwan''s face turned pale. She had accidentally run into Hanche, smoking and drinking in the lounge. It was not the first time she had seen him, but it was also something that had happened in a previous life. She remembered clearly that neither of them had happened in this life. It never happened. Cold Che smile, did not continue this topic, not anxious not to slow way: "the next play received? It''s said that you have signed a great deal. In this case, the next play is either "Qing Gong Yi Meng" or "Jinxiu Jiangshan." "You How do you know that. " Su Xiangwan''s hands are hanging on his side and can''t help but clench them into fists. "Do I know it''s abnormal?" Han Che touched his chin with one hand, which made people more confused. Sue forced herself to calm down. After a few seconds of silence, he said slowly, "you Do you think Lu Ying and Han Qingyang will get married? " Su Xiangwan shifts the topic to Lu Ying, quietly testing. Han Qingyang, Lu Ying''s boyfriend, has always been regarded as a model couple. In the previous life, they did get married, but later Han Qingyang was exposed to have an illegitimate child before Lu Ying. The story is really a bit of dog blood, the two people are also making a big break. Fortunately, Lu Ying forgave him later, and the two talents are considered to have achieved a good result. Chapter 577 Han Che touched his chin and put his ankle on the other leg. "Well, it should be OK to get married, but who knows if Han Qingyang will have an illegitimate child." Han Che opened his mouth with a smile, as if only a casual joke. Su Xiang was struck by lightning at night. If you can only guess that it is not difficult to get married, but the latter sentence will never be said casually. So, is Hanche reborn? Su Xiangwan stares at him speechless. The whole person seems to have failed to recover from the news. Cold Che take back sight, fall on the stage, light way: "you think right." Su was silent for a long time, then slowly said: "you How could you be... " "Cold Che disdain''s light smile:" probably is the God thinks owes me too much Su Xiangwan was stunned for a moment and owed him too much? If according to his statement, she still felt that it was quite reasonable. After all, it seems that she was miserable in her previous life. But she didn''t think fate owed her anything. She can''t know anyone by herself. She can be stupid. But then again, in her previous life, she had a Yao chicken and a Xiang Yi, which seemed to satisfy her. Speaking of the matter, the two began to talk about this strange topic. Su Xiangwan couldn''t help asking, "do you know there are others besides us?" "No, as far as I can see." Su Xiang evening gently swallow mouth saliva, again looked at the man in front of: "but, why you and me." "I think we''re a good match." Han Che looks like a smile. Su Xiangwan frowned: "don''t make such a joke." Han Che sneered: "Tut, fell in love so quickly." Su was silent. "I remember that song Ziming did you a lot of harm." Su Xiangwan raised her eyes, and her eyes were a little cold: "what do you want to say?" "Nothing. Is mu Beiting good to you?" Su Xiangwan''s tone softened a few points: "very good." Cold Che does not agree, silent after a few seconds just open a way: "you and he are not a kind of person." Hearing this argument again, Su Xiangwan didn''t like it. "In your eyes, what kind of person am I Han Che chuckled: "selfish, unkind, cruel, dark things like weeds in your heart." Su breathed slightly in the evening, staring at him without saying a word. "Maybe you are not bad in nature, but in the last ten years, you have become a monster." Cold Che sneer, word Zhu heart. Su Xiangwan''s eyes turned red and sarcastically said, "do you know what you look like like like this?" Cold Che Leng for a moment. "If you live in a swamp, you have to drag others down at all costs." After that, Su looked at him deeply and took his bag and left. * on the way back, I sat in the nanny''s car. Her head gently against the glass window, but it is inevitable to think of Hanche''s words again. He was right. She is mean, cruel, selfish and paranoid. That''s why she wants to hold on to Mu Beiting. He looks cold but warm inside. Like the light in her life, from the cracks in her life, shining into her life. She looked at the distance, slightly lost. What Han Che said is true. She is not worthy of him. But she always thought, not from the beginning, she is now like this. With a light breath, Su Xiangwan calmed down. A hand gently on her stomach, she thought, they now have children, she is a mother, together is a new start, everything will be OK. Chapter 578 "Sister Xue, when will Qinggong Yimeng start?" A few minutes later, Su looked at Yuan Xue in the evening. "A week later." Su Xiangwan nodded slightly and said in a warm voice, "did the actors come out?" Yuan Xue turned around and handed her a document. Su Xiangwan glanced at the name of Li Qingqing, the female number two. Her eyes were deep. It seems that at the beginning of her previous life, Li Qingqing also took the role of female No.2, but in the end, she did not know what means she used to rob he Miao''s female number one. "What''s the matter? Is there a problem? " Yuan Xue asked. Su Xiangwan shook his head: "no, but this Li Qingqing I don''t seem to have heard of that name before Yuan Xue immediately explained: "well, she is an intern in our company. Because of her special efforts, her appearance and acting skills are also commendable, so the teacher in the class tried her best to introduce her. After they investigated, brother Zhou, they agreed that she could test the water with the female supporting role of the play." Sue nodded to the later to show that she knew. After a moment''s contemplation, she looked at Yuan Xue and said in a low voice: "sister Xue, please help me release the news that I will not accept this play, and let them find another female host." Yuan Xue Leng for a moment: "do not receive?" Su Xiangwan micro smile: "just release the news, boot I promise to be on time." Yuan Xue was relieved and felt that she was a little too cautious. After all, he Miao has been hidden before, and there will be no chance to make a comeback. Su Xiangwan did not explain to her. After all, she is now pregnant and has to be careful. Although Li Qingqing may not have the courage at the moment, she must be on guard against it, lest Li Qingqing, in order to play the role of female number one, attack her before starting the machine. After a few seconds of silence, Su Xiangwan said again, "yes, sister Xue. I remember that for a long time in the script, the heroine was full of belly parts Yuan Xue thought for a while and nodded her head and said, "yes, the whole 40 episodes of the show show show have three pregnancies. The first time she has a big stomach, she miscarries. She is dying. The second time she gives birth, but her child dies. The third time she gives birth to a boy, she grows up smoothly." Su nodded to the late and said, "sister Xue, can we discuss with the director that we should shoot all the pregnant scenes in the last month." Yuan xueleng for a moment, but in the end is to see the big waves, subconsciously look at Su Xiangwan''s stomach. Rice grain in the side also stare big eyes, the line of sight also falls in Su Xiangwan''s stomach. Su Xiangwan''s cheek flushed two minutes, gently nodded her head and said, "well, I''m pregnant." "A few How many months? " Yuan Xue was a little confused. After all, the artist in his hand, only 21, at the right age, but pregnant? "Three." Yuan Xue was silent and silent. After all, she wanted to scold, but she didn''t dare to scold Mu Beiting. In this circle, there are no actresses who have children so early. What''s more, her relationship with Mu Beiting can''t be seen. If it is exposed later, it will be a lifelong stain. "That Mu Shao What do you mean? " Yuan Xue pressed down the anger in her heart and asked again. "He gave me birth." Yuan Xue couldn''t help asking again, "would he marry you?" Su Xiangwan was stunned for a moment, then remembered that Yuan Xue didn''t know that she and Mu Beiting had already got the marriage certificate. Hesitated for a moment, nodded his head: "yes." Yuan Xue is a little relieved, but still can''t help worrying. Chapter 579 After all, how many actresses tried their best to squeeze in their heads, but they just hit their heads and blood. She was really afraid that Su would eventually suffer. Su Xiangwan didn''t know yuan Xue''s mind. She''s just considering that it''s just the end of May, three or four months for the whole show. By the time she was six or seven months old, her stomach would be obvious. When the time comes to cover up by filming, I''m not afraid that the crew will find out. As long as we catch up with the schedule in the early stage, everything should be just right. * when Su Xiang got home at night, it was already five o''clock in the evening. After entering the door, I used to look for yao ji, but found that the little guy was not in his house at all. "Yiji "Yao chicken..." Sue looked for it as she walked. When the Yao chicken in the previous life was a Samo, it was conspicuous. But now, such a delicate body, if it is really determined to hide, she really can not find. Ten minutes later, Sue was a little late. After looking for a few circles upstairs and downstairs, there is still no shadow of Yiji. Su Xiangwan was a little anxious, so she went to ask Rong Ma, "Rong Ma, did you see the dog I brought back last night?" Rong''s mother looked at her face quietly and stammered, "no No Su Xiangwan looked at her reaction at the bottom of her eyes. She stepped forward with some uneasiness. She tightly grasped Rong Ma''s hand and said, "you know, don''t you?" Rong Ma shook her head in embarrassment: "little madam, I really don''t know..." "Where is Yiji? When I left in the morning, it was still there Rong Ma was about to say something more, but suddenly saw Mu Beiting coming in from the door. She quickly lowered her head and respectfully said, "young master, you are back." Mu Beiting Mou color is deep, deep voice asks: "in say what." Rong Ma lowered her head and hesitated to open her mouth: "ask the little lady, ask the dog..." Su turned to ask Mu Beiting in the evening and said softly with red eyes, "Mu Beiting, have you seen my dog?" Mu Beiting''s dark eyes were deep, staring at her for a few seconds, and then slowly said, "I sent him off." Su Xiangwan was stunned for a moment. Her whole body was cold. From the soles of her feet, she felt a sense of coldness, until she reached the back of her head. She looked at him in disbelief, as if she couldn''t believe what she had heard. Rong Ma looked at them and sighed. Mu Beiting took back his eyes and said faintly, "go upstairs to eat." He went straight to the second floor. Su regained consciousness in the evening and ran after him: "where did you send it? Why did you send it away? " "Mu Beiting, what can I ask you?" Su Xiangwan tried to tell himself to be calm and try to make himself look calm and ask him. But until they returned to the bedroom, he did not answer. Su Xiangwan was a little anxious and grabbed his big hand: "you are talking. Why do you want to send it away?" Mu Beiting''s eyes are dark, looking directly at her, thin lips light pursed. Her eyelashes were trembling, but she forced out a smile: "are you kidding me, hiding it, and returning it to me?" After a few seconds, Mu Beiting said slowly: "send off." Su Xiangwan''s mood was a little agitated, and a layer of water mist rose under his eyes: "why?" "Because I don''t want you to see song Ziming. Now, I don''t need it." His voice was deep, but a little dull. Su Xiangwan slowly let go of his hand, stepped back two steps and looked at him in disbelief. Chapter 580 Mu Beiting eyes deep color, staring at her slowly: "tomorrow let Qingyuan to buy a new one for you." "I don''t want it! I''ll take that one! " Sue roared into the evening, her eyes red and excited. She managed to find the Yaoji, but he sent it away. Su Xiangwan''s heart aches unspeakably and his face turns white. He wrung the brow heart, the eye color is a bit sinister. "That''s my dog. What right do you have to send him away? What qualifications do you have to send it away? " Su Xiangwan''s eyes were filled with water and excited. "Oh, yours? It''s song Ziming. " He spoke in a cold voice, and his eyes were full of sarcasm. She insisted on Song Ziming''s dog, but she still wanted to use the dog as a token of love! Oh, that''s ridiculous. Think of her own position in her heart, even less than a dog. Mu Beiting''s eyes were more self mockery, and then became cruel. "That''s my dog. You have to say it several times before you understand that it''s not song Ziming, it''s my dog!" Su Xiangwan''s eyes turned red and roared at him. The whole person was trembling. He stares at her, thin lips light purses, finally is afraid her mood is too excited, silent did not make a voice. A few seconds later, he turned and walked to the living room: "eat." Su Xiangwan''s legs softened and fell on the ground. Mu Beiting steps slightly, turns to hold her on the bed. Su Xiangwan grabbed the corner of his coat and seemed to have no strength. He whispered, "it''s mine. Can you give it back to me? It saved my life She begged with a wipe. He gazed at her and said nothing. "Mu Beiting, can you give it back to me? It''s really important to me." She spoke softly, pleading. Mu Beiting was silent all the time. Su Xiangwan gave up and asked him again. He let go a little bit and grabbed the corner of his coat. He got up and was about to run downstairs. Mu Beiting stopped her and pulled her back: "where to go?" "I''m going to find it," she said Mu Beiting''s anger at the bottom of his heart was rubbing his way up. He said coldly, "where to find it." Su looked at him in the evening. "I''ll find it wherever I go." Mu Beiting sneered: "then you may not be able to find it." "What do you mean, where did you send it?" Sue shuddered to the evening. He stares at her, word for word: "slaughterhouse." "You asshole Su Xiangwan grabs his skirt and roars. His voice becomes sharp. He frowned and pursed his lips. Su Xiangwan slightly calm a few minutes, red eyes glared at him: "you cheat me." His voice is light: "believe it or not." "You lied to me, you must be lying to me! I don''t believe it, I don''t believe it! " Tears surged down, Su Xiangwan''s eyes were black, swayed a few times, and sat down on the bed. Mu Beiting slightly lowered his eyes, worried that she would have any accident, turned around and asked Uncle Xiang to call a family doctor. After making sure she''s okay. Su Xiangwan just sat on the edge of the bed, lifeless. He frowned. He could see that the dog was really important to her. But he can not accept, in her heart, a dog is more important than him. Neither man nor dog can do it. What''s more, it''s still a dog with Song Zi Ming. * Su Xiangwan sat beside the bed in a daze for a long time. So, is Yiji dead? They only met yesterday. Is it because of her that she died today? It''s near nine o''clock in the evening. Mu Beiting sent for some porridge. He put it on his desk and said, "eat something." Chapter 581 Su Xiangwan is still silent. She can''t help but wonder whether she and Mu Beiting are really suitable. Mu Beiting turned and walked in front of her, half squatted in front of her, and slowly said, "what are you thinking about?" Su looked up at him in the evening and said slowly, "I''m thinking whether we are really suitable." He is slightly Zheng, the eye color is dark a few minutes. She looked at him with red eyes and whispered, "must I choose between you and the dog?" He was silent. Su Xiangwan some self mockery smile, eye mist hazy: "now I only have you, so you are satisfied?" With her eyes back, she gently shook his hand away and turned out of the bedroom. He squatted in place and rose slowly. Gazing at her back, he murmured, "late night." Her steps were slight. He chuckled: "sometimes, I feel like a whole century away from you." Her eyes sour, bitter smile mouth: "we are not separated by a century, you actually do not trust me so much." Last time I mistakenly thought she had miscarriage, so did this time. She admitted that there were many things in the past life that he could not understand. But she thought. If he really trusts her, at least he will choose to believe. I believe she won''t kill the baby. Believing that Yao Ji is really important to her. Mu Beiting was in a trance. After a few seconds, he said softly, "what about you? Do you trust me?" "Later, you have a lot of things to hide from me." Su Xiangwan''s eyes are sour and astringent, drooping her eyes and whispering, "I''ll live outside with Xiaoxiao tonight and come back tomorrow." Mu Beiting did not stop her, let Shangwen accompany her in the past. * it''s near ten o''clock. Su Xiangwan makes an appointment with Gu Xiangsi and Li Xiaoxiao. The three went directly to heaven and earth. Fortunately, the lights were flashing and the noise was all around. Su was sitting in the corner in the evening. The light was dim, but she was not afraid to be found. The beauties on the stage are singing and dancing, and the men are intoxicated with money. Several people are sitting in a smoke-free area, Shangwen and Xiangyi are not far away, but they are not worried about what will happen. Su looked at the glass on the tea table. Gu Xiangsi frowned and said, "how can you be out of your mind." Su Xiangwan still did not have any reaction, obviously did not hear Gu Xiangsi''s question. Gu Xiangsi and Li Xiaoxiao look at each other. Li Xiaoxiao poked his head over Su Xiangwan and cautiously said, "evening, what''s wrong with you? Don''t be sad. I''ll always be with you She gently hugged Su Xiangwan''s arm, and Su Xiangwan recovered. "It''s OK, just thinking about something." Li Xiaoxiao looked at Gu Xiangsi, Gu Xiangsi said: "you think about it first, and then ask us if you can''t think of it." Su Xiangwan squeezed out a smile and said nothing. The light changes constantly, refracts on the transparent wine glass, but refracts the colorful halo. Su looked at the glass in a daze. First of all, the wine glass reflects all kinds of previous lives, including those of song Ziming, Li Qingqing, Su Yufei and Xiangyi. Then he became a single chicken, one was Samo, the other was Keji. There are them playing together, there is it in the dark night guarding her side, and finally it for her blood not only. The small glass is like a time machine, reflecting the past and present life. After a while, the picture becomes Mu Beiting. He was cold and gloomy, he was coquettish holding her, they held hands for the first time, he was jealous and angry. Su''s eyes grew red and her nose became sour. Chapter 582 She always thought. She gave him enough trust. I saw the news of him and other women, saw him and the star pair in and out of the hotel, heard that he and Zhao Xinning were engaged, even when he thought she had an abortion and deliberately ignored her. She never cared. It''s not that she doesn''t really care, it''s because she believes. I believe that he will not do that kind of thing, that he will not hurt him, and that he always has his reasons and pains. Even this time. She still believed that he would not really hurt yao ji. She thought that she had given him enough trust, so she hoped that he could trust himself without asking why. I didn''t expect that. In fact, what she did, in fact, was just that she thought she was. The past, the fear she avoided, the hate she hated, and even the things she missed, were like an impassable ditch between them. She thought that these were the secrets that she could not bear to look back on, and that they were her own joys and sorrows. But I don''t know, those deep hidden past events, will make him again and again become frightened and uneasy. Su Xiangwan spoke softly, and then she was surprised. It turned out that she did not seem to give him so much trust. Su Xiangwan''s heart is a little bitter. In fact, she also hurt him a lot. Su was silent for a long time. "Late, what are you thinking? Why don''t you tell us. " Gu Xiangsi speaks with warm voice. Su Xiangwan raised her eyes and looked at them. She said softly, "what do you think will happen after death?" Gu Xiao and Li are both in love. "Late, what''s the matter with you? You can''t take it for granted. There are a lot of years and youth. You can''t do anything stupid. " Gu Xiangsi reached for her forehead. Li Xiaoxiao agreed and nodded his head desperately. Su Xiangwan gently smiles, takes away her hand way: "no, I just wonder what will happen after death." Gu Xiangsi and Li Xiaoxiao looked at each other. They all began to think about what would happen after death and said that it was OK. "In the evening, I''ll tell you, this man will have nothing after his death. The money belongs to others, the husband belongs to others, and even the children will belong to others. You should live well and live a beautiful life. If anyone makes you unhappy, you will have to pay back a hundred times." Gu Xiangsi speaks with warm voice. "Do you think people will be reborn after death? Will you go back to the past or the future? Or will it be reborn in another world? " Su asked softly. Li Xiaoxiao tilted his small head and thought seriously: "I don''t think so. Otherwise, why have those reborn people never come to us?" Gu Xiangsi cocked her legs, supported her chin with one hand, and said elegantly, "I don''t know. I don''t have any experience. I''ll tell you later when I have experience." Su Xiangwan took a puff from the corner of her eyes and gently nodded her head: "what nonsense." Gu Xiangsi''s cold eyes glanced at her: "I don''t know who is thinking." Su Xiangwan flattened his mouth and said nothing. On the other side, Mu Beiting shut himself in his study, standing by the window, smoking one cigarette after another. His eyes were red, as if he had been thinking about her words before she left. Yes, she was right. His distrust of her is the root of the problem. Deep down in his heart, he never believed that she was willing to love him, that she was willing to marry him, to have children, and to go through this life with him. Those anxieties and fears, like a vine, twined around his heart. As he loved her more and more, he also tightened up. Mu Beiting heavily smoked the cigarette in his hand and was silent. Chapter 583 It''s near eleven o''clock. Heaven and earth. Li Xiaoxiao plans to go to the toilet. Su Xiangwan, afraid of the mess here, asks Xiang Yi to accompany her in the past. I didn''t expect that Li Xiaoxiao just took a few steps. I saw a familiar figure on the stage. She was a little bit tight in her heart. He called her at night, but she cheated him to sleep before sneaking out. Yes, the man not far away is no one else. It''s Simo city. But he didn''t wear military uniform today, but a suit of suit was still very stiff and solemn. He just sat there and no one could hide his light. He was the most dazzling existence in the crowd. Li Xiaoxiao was afraid that he would find out. He rushed into the crowd and tried to reduce his sense of existence. Si Mo City seems to have a check, raised eyes to her direction swept a circle, but only saw a flash of horsetail. There was so much noise in the crowd that the number could hardly be seen in the dim sight. His eyes are dark and deep. The deep eyes search around for a circle, but they can''t find her shadow. After Li Xiaoxiao went to the toilet, he let out a light breath. I knew I wouldn''t come here, but I didn''t expect my uncle would come to such a place. But think about it, he just seemed to be a woman. Special sexy. Li Xiaoxiao twisted her delicate eyebrows and lowered her head to wash her hands. Just at this time, the toilet door was pushed open. Then there was a clattering of high-heeled shoes, shoes on the toilet floor tiles, crisp and powerful, rhythm neat. Li Xiaoxiao slightly side head, the line of sight then falls on the woman''s foot. The woman is wearing a pair of black pointed high heels. This is also normal, but Li Xiaoxiao''s sight falls on her shoe heel, but can''t help but slightly open a small mouth. Oh, my God, how could you have such a thin heel? Just It''s like a bamboo stick, but I didn''t expect her to stand firm. Li Xiaoxiao swallowed his saliva and looked down at his little white shoes. He only felt terrible. After washing her hands, she walked past the woman. a strong perfume, it smells good, but it is a bit pungent. Li Xiaoxiao subconsciously looked up at the woman. Women a black low cut dress, particularly sexy, now facing the mirror mending lipstick. Xiaodun''s eyes quickened. That woman It''s like the one sitting next to my uncle. Around the road, Li Xiaoxiao back to the position, the heart beat fast, slightly low head, seems to be nervous can not. Su Xiangwan saw that she was wrong and could not help saying, "what''s the matter, Xiaoxiao? Did you meet a bad guy on the way Li Xiaoxiao swallowed his saliva, and his throat was so dry: "no No, it''s me I saw my little uncle "Simo city?" Li Xiaoxiao heavily nodded: "if he saw me running here to play, would you kill me." Gu Xiangsi glanced at her and said: "promising, everyone is an adult, let him come, do not allow you to come?" Li Xiaoxiao thought and nodded slowly: "Acacia, what you said is reasonable." Gu Xiangsi nodded his head and gently touched her small head: "don''t worry, it''s reasonable that you won''t be beaten." Li Xiaoxiao''s small face froze again. Su Xiangwan said with a smile: "Acacia, don''t scare her. She is not afraid of anything, only afraid of Simao City." Li Xiaoxiao, with a flat mouth, kneels on the sofa, hands on the back, a little bit out of the small head, to the direction of Si Mo Cheng. The result does not look good, this look, her face suddenly changed a few minutes. Chapter 584 The woman I just met in the bathroom is sitting next to SMER. She was holding her glass in one hand, her face on her side, as if she were saying something to SMER. Although it was far away, Li Xiaoxiao could clearly see the smile on the woman''s face under the bright and dark radium spotlight. Pick on the sofa small hand tight, subconsciously to see the reaction of SMER city. It''s good to see that his lips are also with a shallow smile. Li Xiaoxiao is inexplicable in the bottom of her heart. She had lived with her little uncle for so many years, but only a few saw him smile. What did that woman say? How could he laugh so happily. Su Xiangwan and Gu Xiangsi also follow the sight of Li Xiaoxiao. The women with heavy make-up are still talking and laughing with Sima City, and several people around them are also full of smiles. But the problem is The woman They looked like Li Xiaoxiao. Sure enough, Li Xiaoxiao''s small face wrinkled into a ball, like a steamed stuffed bun. Damn it. Speak well. Why is that woman rubbing against him all the time. Her chest was going to stick to his arm. It was intentional. Li Xiaoxiao''s small hand clenched into a fist and looked at Si Mo City again. The man is calm, as if he didn''t notice at all. Gu Xiangsi can''t help but open his mouth: "Si Mo Cheng, is this eaten tofu?" Sue nodded to the later, looking like this. Li Xiaoxiao angrily turned around, and no longer went to see the two people there. What kind of woman does my uncle like? Big chest. Li Xiaoxiao subconsciously looked down at his chest. Su Xiangwan on one side seemed to see through her idea and nodded: "don''t worry, you are on the same level with her." Yeah, that''s right. Xiaoxiao is also very big. At the thought of this, Su Xiangwan''s nose was about to get crooked. The little girl looks pure and pure, but she can''t hold the president. Su turned her head and glanced at Gu Xiangsi in the evening, and her small face was green. I can''t play happily. Why should women be hard on women? Acacia''s figure is obviously a little skinny, but there should be some place is not small. Su Xiangwan was a little depressed with her cheek. Being teased by Su Xiangwan, Li Xiaoxiao''s little face flushed a little. "I I don''t want to compare with her... " Words just finished, Li Xiaoxiao''s small head then drooped down. Mingming said not long ago that I like her. It''s clear that And took advantage of her. But in the twinkling of an eye, I ran to this kind of place to indulge in wine and drink and make love with other women. Men are liars. She didn''t seem to know anything about SMER. Li Xiaoxiao was a little sad in the heart, and couldn''t tell why. Eyes fell on the tea table, a few seconds later, she picked up a cup of foreign wine on the table and drank it. "Xiaoxiao!" When the two people react, one glass bottoms out. Li Xiaoxiao put the cup on the tea table, her face wrinkled into a ball, choked out tears, and kept coughing. "How about it?" Su Xiangwan patted her back and Gu Xiangsi asked for a cup of warm water for her. "Nothing I just want to try it. " Su Xiangwan didn''t say much about it. After all, feelings need to be adjusted by themselves. "How about it? Is there any discomfort? " A few minutes later, Su asked anxiously. Li Xiaoxiao shook his head stupidly, and his eyes were a little dull. She just felt the heat in her stomach, as if there was a fire in it. Not very comfortable, but also a little inexplicable refreshing. In addition, it seems that there is nothing else. Chapter 585 Su Xiangwan saw that she was a little drunk. After all, xiaonizi was so big that she was afraid to touch wine for the first time. Three people did not go home, looking for a hotel, asked for a super big bed room. The three women rolled together on the bed. Li Xiaoxiao''s small face was red, and he looked at Su Xiangwan and Gu Xiangsi for a while: "you look really good-looking." Su Xiangwan pinched her small face: "we Xiaoxiao also good-looking." Xiaoxiao looked at them and giggled, like a silly girl in the landlord''s house. It seems that wine strength is coming up, but Xiaoxiao''s capacity is not so good. Su Xiangwan and Gu Xiangsi help Li Xiaoxiao take a bath and throw people on the bed, which makes them gasp. Can be Gu Xiangsi bath Kung Fu. Li Xiaoxiao''s mobile phone rang. Su Xiangwan looked at the phone, Si Mo City. She frowned a little. I think it''s not like I saw them today. Li Xiaoxiao cocked his head and looked at Su Xiangwan. His eyelids were not open. He muttered: "who is late?" "Si Mo City..." "I''ll take it." Su Xiangwan put her on the phone. Li Xiaoxiao lies on the bed, even hands are useless, directly pastes the telephone on the face. "Hello..." Her voice was waxy and a little hoarse. "Where it is." There was a low voice on the other side. Li Xiaoxiao frowned and thought for a while, and asked Su Xiangwan, "where am I?" Su Xiangwan had a headache and took the phone: "in Grand Hyatt Hotel." "I see." The word falls, Si Mo City then hang up the phone. More than ten minutes later, there was a knock on the door. It''s almost uniform every time. Gu Xiangsi to open the door, see Si Mo City, cold eyes more wipe look, a few seconds later, just side to get out of the way. After Si Mo City came in, he saw the little thing lying on the bed. He twisted his brow and held him up. Su Xiangwan and Gu Xiangsi poke out their heads and have a look. Smoothown has a room next door. Gu Xiangsi some uneasy mouth: "will be ok?" Su was silent for a moment and sighed, "sooner or later, I can''t hide." Words fall, two people also did not say much. After the bath, the two women were lying in bed and chatting. Su Xiangwan looked at the ceiling and asked, "will you miss my brother?" Gu Xiangsi palms big small face full of cold, can mention Su Jincheng, her eyes color but gentle a few points: "sometimes will." "Have you ever thought about it if he never comes back?" Gu Xiangsi silent down, soft black hair random scattered, there is an unspeakable loneliness and pride. "Then don''t come back." She spoke softly. Sue turned to look at her in the evening, and felt that her eyes were actually a little sharp and cold. She thought, acacia is actually a very contradictory person. Proud to die, but humble as dust. Gu Xiangsi is in a trance. There is no one he loves here, so maybe he will never come back. She drooped her eyes. But here, there will be someone waiting for him forever. Wait for a person to return, do not ask the return date. * Si Mo Cheng puts Li Xiaoxiao on the bed with a slight frown. Little things sleep red cheeks, not a bit aware of a change of place. Cover her up and he turns to the bathroom for a shower. Si Mo Cheng washed for a long time, it is to wash away the smell of tobacco and alcohol, and the pungent perfume of women. Half an hour later, he didn''t come out. Li Xiaoxiao opened his big hazy eyes. Thirsty Voice, like a fire. Chapter 586 She sat on the bed blankly and looked around. Where is this? Not long, Si Mo City only wore a long pajamas out, then see this scene. The little thing looked at her blankly, stupidly silly, like a little white rabbit, let him have a touch of impulse for no reason. Li Xiaoxiao quietly watched him approach, until Si Mo City stood beside the bed and looked at her from a commanding position. She did not respond. The room was silent, silent for a long time. Li Xiaoxiao''s small mouth opened and licked his lips. He looked at him pitifully: "thirsty..." Si Mo Cheng frowned and turned to pour her a cup of warm water. Gulu Gulu a big cup of water, Li Xiaoxiao just sober up a few minutes. How sleepy He closed the glass and handed it to him. Si Mo City stands in place, staring at her. Ten seconds later, Li Xiaoxiao suddenly opened his eyes: "little uncle?" "Yes." He has a short voice. Li Xiaoxiao stood up from the bed with a little messy hair. On the body a set of pink big T-shirt, not too small buttocks, was regarded as pajamas. Show two white legs, unspeakably attractive. The bed is very soft. Li Xiaoxiao shakes and shakes It took a good few seconds to stand still. Because standing on the bed, she was a little taller than him. "Little uncle." "Yes." "You think it''s me Li Xiaoxiao looked at him and asked, his voice soft and hoarse. Si Mo Cheng looks at her directly, the radian of jaw is tenser. She stares at the big eyes, usually clear and bright eyes, which will be a bit hazy, like stained with a layer of mist. Li Xiaoxiao cocked his head and wrinkled his face when he didn''t speak. The baby''s fat face was still tinged with a light flush. The next second, without waiting for the action of SMEC. A mass of white and soft things suddenly ran into his arms. She stood on the edge of the bed, put her arms around his neck, and her lips pressed down heavily. Si Mo Cheng only felt that his lips were soft and his throat was moving. Every part of the body was stiff. Li Xiaoxiao closed her eyes and felt soft. He stuck out his little tongue and tried to lick it. Si Mo City''s breathing heavy a few minutes, slightly drooping eyes, arm bend on the green tendons from four. She''s inexperienced and drunk. He licked his lips twice, then there was no movement. His head was drooping. After a while, he bumped into his shoulder and was drowsy. Si Mo Cheng''s throat is tight and astringent a bit, put her back into the quilt. Turn around and plan to take a shower in the bathroom. In a daze, she grabbed his hand, closed her eyes and whispered, "little uncle..." He stepped slightly and looked back at her. "Don''t want me..." Her voice is very light, so that his calm heart, pain. Turn around and sit by the bed, staring at her. After a few minutes, he still failed to suppress the impulse of the bottom of his heart, and gently dropped a kiss on her lips. After sleeping, she was good all night. I didn''t wake up again. Si Mo City in the sofa will be on the night, midway wake up a few times to cover her quilt. * the next day, in the afternoon. When Sue came home late. When the car stopped steadily in the yard, he saw a figure sitting on the steps not far away. With a sausage in his hand, the Yiji obediently lies in front of him. From time to time, I look up and take a bite, but I''m not greedy. Su Xiangwan''s eyes were slightly sour, but they were on his. In fact, he couldn''t see anything through the window, but he seemed to see her again. Chapter 587 Su Xiangwan sat in the car for a few seconds before getting off slowly. Mu Beiting did not get up and did not open his mouth. But the sight has been falling on her body, not willing to move. She walked up to him and sat down beside him. Mu Beiting asked people to give her a cushion, Su Xiangwan did not refuse. As soon as Yao Ji saw her, he immediately came to her spirit. Constantly arched back and forth at her feet. Su touched his head in the evening, and he shook his little butt happily. Su whispered to the evening, "are you jealous?" "Yes." Mu Beiting answered. "It''s no use being jealous." Sue bent her lips in the evening. Mu Beiting was silent. This time he didn''t make a sound. They sat on the steps to play with yao ji. Not far away, er Bing''s eyes were sad. Some of them looked at yao ji with hatred, and called twice in protest. How dare you come here to compete with it. Su smiles at night and asks the servant to call for two cakes. The setting sun, warm orange afterglow shrouded the two figures. Two people, two dogs. The atmosphere is especially warm without the tension before. Su Xiangwan whispered, "Yao chicken and two cakes, well, the four of us can play mahjong." But Su Xiangwan was a little melancholy. Now the single chicken has become a small short leg and a small buttock. It seems that he doesn''t match the commanding general. If it''s still a Samo. It''s going to look like a perfect match. Is thinking, Mu Beiting slowly opened his mouth: "late night." "Yes?" He was silent for a moment and asked softly, "will you hate me?" Su looked up in the evening and looked at his bloodshot eyes in a trance. He squeezed out an ugly smile, then drew back his eyes and said: "sometimes, I feel that I am very annoying." Su Xiangwan was sour and said in a soft voice, "No. I won''t hate you. " His eyes were red and he pursed his lips. Su Xiangwan whispered: "but sometimes you are very irritating. Your ability is first-class. In the future, the baby can''t be like you." He slowly lowered his eyes, hoarse voice: "if he is angry with you, I will beat him." Su Xiangwan chuckled, with a touch of water in her eyes: "what can I do if you are angry?" His lips moved, and after a long time he said slowly, "if I am angry with you, you don''t pay attention to me." His voice is obscure and his words are sad, which makes people feel like they want to cry. Then he added, "but not too long. I don''t want to lose you at all." "For too long, I might be crazy." Su Xiangwan has tears gushing in the corner of his eyes and says softly: "good." "Late, late." "Yes." He turned to look at her with a dull pain in his eyes: "I don''t seem to be able to do it well." She was stunned, thinking about the meaning of his words. Mu Beiting squeezed out a smile that was even worse than crying, red eyes and hoarse way: "I have efforts, but I always seem to hurt you." He looked back, and a dull pain flashed through his eyes. He just can''t control himself sometimes. He was more and more afraid of losing her. But the more afraid he is, the more uncontrollable will hurt her. He thought for a long time last night. He even wondered if it would be better for her to leave herself. But when the idea comes to mind, the heart is like being held tightly. It''s too painful to breathe. He knew that he was becoming more and more possessive. But he couldn''t control it. "Late, I don''t seem to be able to do it well." Mu Beiting spoke softly, not hoarse. Chapter 588 A teardrop fell from Su Xiangwan''s eyes, and she gently held his hand: "you did a good job." "No He drooped his eyes. He always upset her, always upset her. But even so, he still can''t control the impulse to hide her, or want her to see only himself forever. "Mu Beiting, you make me happy." Sue spoke softly to the evening. What she said was true. His eyes were heavy and his fingertips trembled. The voice is low hoarse slowly way: "evening, I go to love for the first time, you give me some time good." Su Xiangwan gently hugged him, drooped his eyes and said slowly, "good, is life enough?" He had a slight movement in his throat, and his eyes were sore. A lift eyes, then on her gentle eyes. He bit his teeth very tightly. His eyes were scarlet. He could not help but hold her tightly in his arms: "I''m sorry." A string of tears rolled down Su Xiangwan''s eyes and held him gently. A few seconds later, she whispered, "I''m the second time, the second time to love someone." He was stunned. Su Xiangwan''s eyes are a little far away: "the last one is song Ziming." Time is too long, past life, this life. She couldn''t remember whether she had ever been so excited for that man. She did not know whether she was trapped in the trap he had carefully designed, or just because the world was too cold, she was greedy for his imaginary warmth. It''s getting dark. Su Xiangwan whispered about her and song Ziming. Her voice was soft, like the wind at night. He listened attentively, but the bottom of his eyes was the irrepressible evil and fire. Su Xiangwan didn''t mention his rebirth, but told him all about song Ziming, until at last, she was burned to death by the fire. She didn''t know what he would think, but she thought, he could guess. Mu Beiting didn''t understand why she was only 21 years old and would have gone through a long ten years. But he knew that these were the secrets of her heart. In his heart, there was a crazy growth of jealousy and heartache, he only hated those ten years, why he did not appear. She carried too much, and he missed too much. * Mu Beiting held her in his arms and said in a deep voice, "I was sent to my grandmother since I was born." "As the eldest son of Mu family, my grandfather and grandmother have spent countless efforts on me." "But I''m not happy at all." Mu Beiting''s eyes are a little far away. Mr. Mu and Mrs. Mu are really nice to him. But similarly, the good in the rich family also has another kind of cruelty. When he was very young, they would bring him different toys. But when he likes one, they take it away. But a few times later, he began to cry like an ordinary child, trying to get his toys back. But the result of crying is not as good as imagined. Grandma will destroy his favorite toys in front of him. She said. As the ruler of the Mujia family, he should not have any feelings. Later, he would not look at the toys they brought. Childish and always lost. Ms. Lu cried several times to take him back to her side, but when she was young, she was more powerful than now. After Ms. Lu failed, she bought him a dog. Thinking that it can accompany him, he will be in a better mood. At that time, he was a child after all. It wasn''t long before I had feelings for that cute dog. Chapter 589 But he also learned to be smart. Rarely show anything in front of the old lady mu. Unfortunately, he is too young after all. A year later, the dog was sent away. He didn''t eat for three days and was seriously ill. What he got was news of the dog''s death. At that moment, he hated the woman who called herself his grandmother. The most poisonous snake and scorpion in the world is not as terrible as her in his eyes. Later, grandfather brought him a dog. But he knew that in less than a year, it would be sent away again. So he began to ignore, boring, and then teased it to play. But efforts to tightly cover their own heart, dare not easily produce feelings. Dogs are replaced every two years. Until the general''s mother, who gave her life to save him. Its children are allowed to stay with him. But in the end, day after day, his heart is no longer soft. Grow up a little bit. He found several children about his age in the neighborhood. They always play football together and go to school with schoolbags on their back. They laugh a little bit like idiots. He never dare to take the initiative to approach, but he is always attracted by them. But he kept a distance, but they often talked to him. At that time, he was a monster in their eyes, he thought. Pretend to be serious indifference and disdain, but actually incomparable yearning and longing. Half a year, not a long time. He still became friends with them. He was happy, but he didn''t dare to show it. Until two years later. He was called out by a boy who was usually very kind to him. He thought it was an ordinary gathering. But they didn''t want to meet him with their fists and beatings. At that time, he had learned some self-defense skills. He beat them. But that day, he didn''t fight back. He was beaten in bed for half a month by several children about ten years old. Later, he knew. This is Mrs. Mu''s arrangement. She went to the parents of several children. If they were not willing to fight him, they would disappear from Haicheng in three days. He still remembers. He was lying on the bed black and blue. Grandma stood aside in indifference. "Beiting, you have to understand. Only those who are equal to you deserve to be your friends. " "But you see, there are no forever friends in this world, only permanent interests. Only if you are strong enough can you get and destroy anything you want. " He looked at the ceiling in silence. Later, the partners left. He remembers it, too. There was a boy who stubbornly did not participate in the day. But his family was really expelled from Haicheng. At that time he finally understood. The original more painful than the loss, is that he can not protect. He is more and more indifferent, in the Mu old lady''s careful training, he can always see through people''s heart at a glance. He knew that Ms. Lu had another brother. They don''t meet much. But mu Chenzhou always likes to stick to him. He likes this younger brother, but when he sees him appear with Ms. Lu and Mu Yusheng in Mu Laofu''s house to see him. He suddenly felt as if he had nothing left. He no longer belongs to his parents. He seems to have been abandoned by the world. Oh, no, or there is an old lady mu. He even began to get used to her nagging. She was much milder than at first, and more satisfied with him. But after all, he couldn''t like this grandmother. But forced to get used to her company. Chapter 590 He was so lonely. But he still wants to do better, because only when he can make old lady Mu satisfied. Then Mu Chenzhou can stay with Ms. Lu. At that time, he thought, this is actually very good. Until he reached eighteen. Mrs. Mu began to pack all kinds of women around him. And eighteen years later. He was able to see at a glance the intentions of these women. He understood. Mrs. Mu just wants him to understand how dirty and dirty these beautiful faces are. She just wanted him to know what it was like to be betrayed by a woman. She was warning him not to fall in love with anyone. Unfortunately, he is no longer the one he was when he was a child. Those women, no one can let him move, moved. But he didn''t expect that fate had been arranged. Until I met her. He kept a secret from Mrs. mu for a long time. But after all, she couldn''t avoid being known. Fortunately, he now has the ability to guard and adhere to what he wants. But he, as had been countless days and nights, more and more afraid of losing. It was a panic he had never had, more intense than every time. No one taught him love. But someone has taught him to lose countless times. He wanted to imprison her forever, open his eyes to see her, close his eyes to touch her. He said hoarsely, "late at night, they all want to take you away." Su Xiangwan had already burst into tears and sobbed: "no, they can''t take it." He dropped his eyes and said nothing. But he''s still bad. He didn''t know how many more chances she would give him. If the end result is loss. No, he won''t allow that to happen. If there is such a day, he will imprison her in a house. Only his house. This moment, Mu Beiting thought. This is probably the only benefit after the mu Laofu taught him to be strong. Su Xiangwan hugged him and buried his small face in his chest. He said in a warm voice, "don''t be afraid. You won''t love to learn. I will give you many opportunities." Every time, I will forgive you. As long as you have not betrayed me, I will always forgive you. "Late, late..." Mu Beiting''s voice choked. Su Xiangwan''s face was full of tears and wet the lapel of his chest: "when our baby is born, we will grow up with him, teach him to speak and teach him to walk. We will give him a lot of love, a lot of care "Good." He answered softly. They fell into a silence. Su Xiangwan couldn''t imagine how he spent that long and difficult day. Growing up in countless heavy schoolwork and cruel loss and boundless loneliness. But the most barren land, always open the most brilliant flowers. He is the warmest sunshine for her. The night wind is getting colder. They went upstairs and ate something. Then, Su Xiangwan was lying on his lap watching TV, but he couldn''t help asking softly, "do you hate the old lady?" Mu Beiting was silent. Hate it? Hate. But in such a long and boundless years, it was the old man who accompanied him all the time. Then, he sadly found that he could not resist eventually used to her company. She taught him a lot and let him lose a lot. He can not get close to, but eventually change the existence that never existed. Su Xiangwan whispered to himself: "I will accompany you, always accompany you..." But she didn''t know whether all this would disappear suddenly one day. Will she return to her destiny one day. Chapter 591 And this morning, Grand Hyatt Hotel. Li Xiaoxiao rubbed his sleepy eyes and sat up slowly from the bed. Well, it seems like I had a drink last night. And a little drunk. Late and late and Acacia? Hearing the sound of water in the bathroom, Li Xiaoxiao climbed out of bed. She was wearing a little big slippers, rubbed to the bathroom door and pushed it open. "Later I want to go to the bathroom... " The door opened and Li Xiaoxiao was petrified in place. The whole bathroom was covered with mist. Huge flowers sprinkle down, the water column wantonly washes the man''s strong body, wide shoulder, thin waist, narrow hip. The water drops roll down the muscle line one after another, sliding through the chest muscle, abdominal muscle, into the Sexy Mermaid line. Li Xiaoxiao''s brain is a blank, small mouth slightly open, standing in situ. Si Mo City eye color is black, swept her one eye, turn off the shower, back to her will bath towel around the waist. Then he turned and walked towards her. As he approached, the smell of the shower gel poured into his nose. Li Xiaoxiao staggered back a few steps and finally came back to his senses. The sight of uneasy swept his naked chest, his face suddenly flushed with a blush, like a red pigment overturned into the water. "You You, you... " Looking at the closer and closer man, Li Xiaoxiao stammered and couldn''t speak. Si Mo City looks down at the small thing in front of him, the eye light is deep. Li Xiaoxiao swallowed his mouth heavily and didn''t dare to look up. But the sight slightly down, then fell on his strong chest. For a moment, there was no place to look. Simply, she closed her eyes tightly, but in her mind, she couldn''t help but come up with the scene of just opening the bathroom door. His butt It''s so warped. It''s like a boy in a comic book. Well, front. No, absolutely not. Simo city passed by her and changed her clothes. Can turn a head, but found that the small thing is still stupidly standing in front of the door, from ear tip to neck a piece of scarlet. Buttoning the last button on his shirt, he murmured, "it''s not going to the bathroom." Aware that the voice is far away from himself, Li Xiaoxiao quietly opened his eyes. Turning his head slightly, he turned his back to himself, his white shirt and dark green army trousers. I don''t know when, I''ve been dressed up. Gently swallow mouth saliva, Li Xiaoxiao small face hot into the bathroom. After I washed my face and calmed down, I remembered what happened last night. Is it Did he sleep here last night? Li Xiaoxiao''s small face wrinkled into a ball. After a careful look, I saw that there was nothing unusual about him, and then I was relieved. Si Mo City sent a set of Li Xiaoxiao''s clothes, looked at the watch, 37 minutes 42 seconds. She lingered in it for nearly forty minutes, but she did not come out. Get up and walk to the bathroom door, index and middle fingers slightly curved. He knocked on the bathroom door and said in a deep voice, "Li Xiaoxiao." "Well I I haven''t finished washing yet Li Xiaoxiao''s voice is soft, a little lack of confidence. As a matter of fact, she took a bath 15 minutes ago. But But it is still standing under the shower to flush water. She was a little scared. I can''t remember what happened last night. She didn''t know how he came here. Did she find that she ran to the world and drank wine. Li Xiaoxiao is a little worried about whether his butt will blossom. Just as he was dreaming, the knock on the door rang again. "Why What''s the matter? " Li Xiaoxiao looked around. The door was opened a slit from the outside, and a familiar hand handed in a set of clean clothes. Chapter 592 Li Xiaoxiao Leng for a moment, shut the flowers to pick up. A pink lotus sleeve dress, a set of pink underwear and underwear, light color, above the small strawberry pattern. She just slowly came over the small face of the moment and a little red. He How could he be so shameless. When the door was closed again, he heard his deep voice ring: "five more minutes." Li Xiaoxiao didn''t make a sound, but quietly wiped the water on her feet. Five minutes later, she came out of the bathroom and breakfast was ready for the hotel. Si Mo Cheng put down his military newspaper, got up and went to the table: "eat." He pulled out the chair for her and was right beside him, putting an end to her desire to stay away from him. Li Xiaoxiao quietly glanced at the messy quilt on the bed. There''s only one bed in this room. Where did he sleep last night. Is it Do you sleep in bed? At the thought of this, her heart beat a little faster, looking at his eyes there was a flurry. "You You you you last night? " Li Xiaoxiao blinked his big watery eyes and opened his mouth uneasily. He glanced at her faintly and did not say anything. Li Xiaoxiao hung his head and didn''t have the courage to ask again. Anyway, at most At best, it''s just sleeping in the same bed. No more. Thinking like this, the uneasiness in the bottom of my heart faded a little. There was no word until breakfast. Si Mo City just raised eyes to look at her, the eyes with wipe to examine, deep cold and severe people dare not look directly. Li Xiaoxiao didn''t dare to look at him. He got up and picked up the bag and turned around and said, "I''ll go back to school first." But not out of a few steps, behind the ring a deep voice: "stop." She walked slowly and wanted to run, but she had no courage. Si Mo City Mou color is deep, the line of sight falls in front of the bowl chopsticks, slowly way: "where did you go last night." Li Xiaoxiao swallowed a mouthful: "bar." "Not sleeping." He asked in a deep voice. Li Xiaoxiao bit her lip and didn''t speak. Si Mo City got up and went to her in front of her, with a faint smile in her tone: "will lie." Li Xiaoxiao''s throat tightened and stepped back two steps. "And drinking." Thinking of the kiss last night, his eyes are a bit dangerous. If he''s not there, it''s someone else. I don''t know what''s going to happen. See her do not make a voice, Si Mo City''s voice is cold and sharp a few minutes: "speak." Li Xiaoxiao was scared to hit a shiver, a pair of watery big eyes red. She craned her neck and looked at him obstinately: "I''m an adult. I can go to nightclubs or drink wine." Hearing the speech, his face was even more ugly. Jaw tight into a cold sharp radian, cold voice: "say again." Li Xiaoxiao was so flustered that she didn''t know where the courage came from when she thought of the scene that she saw last night, that he was talking and laughing with other women, and that the woman''s chest would rub against his arm. "What qualifications do you have for me? You did not go too! Why can you go? I can''t! I''m an adult. I don''t care about it! " Si Mo City Mou color is gloomy, chuckle A: "be adult." Li Xiaoxiao only felt cold on his back and felt a strong fear for his deep eyes. "You What are you going to do Li Xiaoxiao''s voice was filled with tears. She had a sudden regret. I regret not talking to him like that. The next moment, she was pulled into his arms. She bumped against his strong chest and had a bad nose ache. She only felt that the man''s temperature was much higher than her. Before she could react, the man was picked up by him and put on the table. Chapter 593 He squeezed between her legs and stood firm. She was wearing a skirt and her legs were limp and limp. She was forced to be separated on both sides, only to feel extremely ashamed. "Secretary What are you going to do, SMER Li Xiaoxiao was very scared. The whole person was trembling. Her long curled eyelashes were covered with a layer of water mist. She looked at him in panic. He bowed slightly, one hand on the edge of the table, the other on her back. "When you''re an adult, do something adults should do." His voice was hoarse, ringing in her ears. I don''t want her to react. His big hand went up from her white thigh. Li Xiaoxiao suddenly red eyes, tears whirling at him, small face pale: "no No Si Mo City action does not stop, the rough fingertip falls in her leg socket, easily touches her softness. Across the once thin fabric. Li Xiaoxiao was very scared, staring at his big eyes and looking at him in horror. Bean big tears but crackling down, the whole person shivering, but inexplicably let people want to ravage. "Little uncle My little uncle... " She hurried to grab his hand, red eyes, helpless call him. "Yes." Si Mo City Mou color is dim, calm and restrained. "Don''t I I won''t drink any more. I''ll be obedient... " Li Xiaoxiao with a cry, pitifully guaranteed, scared not light. Si Mo City''s face relaxed a few minutes, take back the hand to arrange the skirt for her, low voice way: "be a little bit better." Li Xiaoxiao pursed her lips and did not make a sound. There were several tears on her face. Si Mo City turned to put on the military uniform coat, turned his head and looked at the small thing hiding in the corner. His tone softened a little bit: "follow me home." "I don''t want it. I want to go back to school!" Li Xiaoxiao opened her mouth like a reflex. Si Mo City did not make a sound, black eyes staring at her, but the color of displeasure is obvious. Li Xiaoxiao didn''t dare to look at his eyes directly, but he was more and more afraid. She looked down at her toes, and her body seemed to have the touch he had just felt. Her heart was shaking when she thought about it. After a few seconds of stalemate, Li Xiaoxiao suddenly ran away. He opened the door and rushed out without looking back. The sight of Si Mo City falls on her back, also did not stop her. Li Xiaoxiao didn''t even dare to take the elevator and ran all the way from the stairs to the downstairs. Can just walk to the hotel gate, Zhang adjutant will stop her: "Miss Li." Li Xiaoxiao bumps into Zhang''s arm. His arm is as hard as a piece of iron. She staggered back two steps, but again hit a hard chest. Turn around, is the boss Mo City deep indifferent eyes. He How did he get down faster than her? Her eyes were red and her face was bulging and she said, "I just don''t care about it." Si Mo City frowned, this time also did not speak, picked up her back Lapel directly put people into the car. Li Xiaoxiao leaned against the side of the window and huddled. Feet on the chair, holding the knees, looking very upset. Simo didn''t care about her. But after a while, he noticed that the little thing beside him seemed to be sobbing gently. He wrung his brow off and looked at her. Her small face was buried in her knees, and her shoulders trembled slightly. The voice was very quiet, and if it wasn''t for the extreme silence in the car, it was so quiet that people could hardly notice it. "Look up." He spoke in a deep voice, his big hands to break her small face. Li Xiaoxiao sidestepped his head and refused to raise his head. "Xiaoxiao." His voice was a little louder. Li Xiaoxiao put his side face on his knee, turned to look out of the window, still ignore him. Chapter 594 Her eyes were wet and confused. She has no father and no mother. From childhood to adulthood, only my uncle. But now, he did this to her. At the thought of the scene just now, her heart seemed to be immersed in a lemon jar, sour and a little painful, unspeakable feeling. Think of the woman you saw last night, there is no reason for injustice spread in the bottom of my heart. He is not when she is stupid, or when she is young. That''s why I bullied her. Si Mo Cheng''s jaw is tight and her eyes are gloomy. Did you still scare her. A few minutes later, Simo said coldly, "stop." Deputy Zhang stops the car on the side of the road, but Li Xiaoxiao still has no response. In the haze, she only saw him get out of the car, and then disappeared from sight. Immediately, she wanted to get out of the car and leave. The door was locked by deputy Zhang: "Deputy Zhang, I want to get off." "You can''t go anywhere until the captain comes back." "You''re breaking the law. You''re violating my personal freedom." Zhang''s dark face showed a touch of white teeth, and then returned to the expressionless look: "Xiaoxiao, our army does not pay attention to this." Li Xiaoxiao muddleheaded asked: "that you pay attention to what." "We only care about obeying orders." Li Xiaoxiao is not light and looks out of the window without making a sound. Then, he looked at the cold and black faced adjutant Zhang, but rarely said a few more words: "but Xiaoxiao, we dare not violate the captain''s orders, but the colonel, he only obeys the orders of two people." Li Xiaoxiao looked at him blankly: "who?" "The country and you." Adjutant Zhang had a look of solemnity on his face. Li Xiaoxiao was stunned: "I I At the moment, Simo city is standing in a doll shop, surrounded by dolls of all sizes. The shopkeeper was a woman in her thirties, who warmly introduced: "do you want to buy a doll for your girlfriend?" "Yes." His cold eyes swept across, and finally landed on a half meter high rabbit. Rabbit is milky white, wearing a small pink dress. Long ears toward both sides of the droop, holding a small strawberry in the hand to gnaw, hairy look and stay lovely. "This one." After paying, Simo city took a pair of rabbit''s ears in one hand and walked back to the car. As soon as he got on the bus, Li Xiaoxiao turned his head and looked out of the window without making any noise. Si Mo City handed the rabbit to her and whispered, "don''t cry." Li Xiaoxiao felt something fluffy. He couldn''t help but turn his head and take a look. His red eyes choked and said, "I don''t want ~" seeing this, he put the rabbit on the seat, sat side by side with her, and pressed close to her. "What do you want?" His tone softened a little. "I''m going back to school." She whispered. Si Mo City twisted eyebrow, waiting for the opening, the mobile phone suddenly rings. After hanging up, he said in a deep voice, "put me down at the intersection ahead and take her back to school." "Yes, Colonel." Li Xiaoxiao was slightly stunned for a moment and didn''t understand the sudden change. Until the car stopped in front of the intersection, Si Mo Cheng looked at the little woman beside her and said slowly after a few seconds of silence: "I want to go out of the task, come back in 20 days." Li Xiaoxiao was worried. As the youngest colonel in the Empire, he has rarely been on a personal mission. Unless it is, the task is difficult to complete. Si Mo City waited for a while, see her still silent. Take your eyes back. Open the door and get out of the car. As soon as he left, Li Xiaoxiao raised his head and glanced at the rabbit beside him, holding it in his hand. Chapter 595 Then look up, that dark green figure has walked to the opposite side of the road, upright posture. Li Xiaoxiao didn''t know where the impulse came from, rolled down the window and called to him: "little uncle ~!" Si Mo City steps slightly, looking back at the white tender girl in the car. She held the little rabbit in her arms and looked at him with red eyes, like countless times in these years. Li Xiaoxiao looked at him, just silent. Across the endless flow of the road, two people are speechless. Until dozens of seconds later, Simo city took back his eyes, turned into the crowd, cold and resolute. Li Xiaoxiao looked at the direction of his disappearance and whispered: "that You must come back safe. " * the next day, Su Xiangwan finally did not go to dinner with song Ziming. Mu Beiting was not as tough as before, but he was always pestering her and refused to let her go. Did not know her and song Ziming''s past, he was so angry that he would explode. Now I know that they have been together day and night for ten years. I''m so jealous. The two were nestled on the sofa watching TV. Su Xiangwan just moved, and his wrist was tightly grasped by him: "you are not allowed to see him." Sue sighed to the evening, "I''ll go to the bathroom. " he was silent for a while before he let go. Su Xiangwan only felt a headache, but what should he do about Yaoji. Just out of the toilet, he saw Mu Beiting a pair of black eyes staring at her mobile phone, gloomy. "What''s the matter?" "Song Ziming calls." Su Xiangwan glances at the phone, but song Ziming still sends a message. The meaning of the message is clear. If she still doesn''t plan to have dinner with him tomorrow, he will take Yaoji back to his side. Su Xiangwan stares at the Yaoji and loses his mind. He has no idea for a long time. But she has been staring at Song Ziming''s SMS, Mu Beiting is not willing to. Snatched the mobile phone from her hand and replied directly, "the dog will return you tomorrow." "I won''t pay it back." Sue frowned at night. "Well, I''ve got people looking for the same one. "Mu Beiting didn''t lift his head, and didn''t throw his mobile phone aside until he finished answering the message. Su was as like as two peas in the evening: "exactly the same?" "It''s like seven or eight points. The scar on the body is the same. It''s a little fatter than Yao chicken." He answers, while holding her in his arms, discontented: "do not answer his phone, do not return his text messages." "I see You''re not a long winder. " Mu Beiting drooped his eyes and said in a stuffy voice, "if you dare to revive your old love with him, I will kill him." Su Xiangwan The next day, uncle Xiang really brought a cockey dog with a size of seven or eight points to a single chicken. By the way, I shaved the hair of Yao chicken. Looking at Yaoji''s sad eyes, Su Xiangwan couldn''t help laughing. But think about it, the weather is getting hotter and hotter, and shaving is comfortable. On that day, Su Xiangwan asked Xiang Yi to return the Keji that Mu Beiting had found to song Ziming. Although I don''t know that song Ziming can tell the difference between two dogs. But Su Xiangwan believed that even if he could tell it was afraid, there was no way. after all, as like as two peas, the two dogs are not the same. The most important thing is that a small scar on their body is exactly the same. After the matter was settled smoothly, Su Xiangwan was in a good mood and spent a day at home with mubeiting. The next morning. Su Xiangwan gets up early and is busy in the kitchen. She plans to bake two pieces of toast and fry two eggs by herself. Mu Beiting has insomnia all the year round, and she hasn''t slept all night a few days ago. But soon after she got up, he also frowned and opened his eyes. Looking at the empty side, he did not sleep. He got up and walked out of the bedroom, looked around and went straight to the kitchen. Chapter 596 Sue is pouring milk. However, his waist was suddenly tight and was held by people from behind. Mu Beiting chin against her shoulder, seems not to wake up, a word, just in the back so tightly adhere to her. "Why do you wake up so early?" Su asked as he was busy. "Well, miss you." He''s still a little dumb. Sue gave him a look at the evening white: "only a few minutes?" He didn''t respond. He just hugged her. When Sue left, he was right behind him. He didn''t let go of frying an egg. "Don''t make a fuss. You''ll be burnt for a while." She spoke softly. On the contrary, his big hand held her tighter and tighter, his chin against her shoulder and said slowly, "late." "Yes?" He didn''t say a word. Su looked at him from the evening and asked, "what''s the matter?" "A few seconds, you are silent and angry "No, it''s so atmospheric. I''m as naive as you are." Su snorted in the evening, but he felt a little sad. She could feel his uneasiness, but even so, there was nothing she could do. Mu Beiting is still sleepy, but he is still happy to make trouble behind her. From time to time, he rubs her shoulder with stubble, or sticks out his tongue to lick on her earlobe. Su Xiangwan held up a spatula and was very angry: "Mu Beiting, if you make trouble again, believe it or not, I''ll fry you in the pan for five minutes." He sleepy eyes, holding her light asked: "how to rape?" "Just fry it right in front of you, then turn it upside down." "Oh It is treacherous and treacherous. " "Well, afraid?" Sue turned to the evening and asked him. He kisses her neck socket, whispers: "you want to rape any way you want, I am fully cooperative." Su Xiangwan was stunned for a while and finally reacted. Shy and angry, small face red: "Mu Beiting, can you pay attention to fetal education!" "He doesn''t understand now." He spoke slowly. "Who said he didn''t understand." "Then ask him, can you understand?" Su looked down at her stomach and asked about wool? Even if you were born, you wouldn''t talk. Not to mention not even a little pregnant belly. "You see, if he doesn''t speak, he doesn''t understand." Mu Beiting''s face was taken for granted. Sue snorted to the evening and stopped talking to him. Mu Beiting was also sober, because he was much higher than her, and they were close together. When he looked down, he could see the spring light on her chest. It was rare that he was quiet for a while, and Su didn''t care. But after a while, Mu Beiting said in a deep voice: "late and late." "Yes?" "It seems a little bit big." Su Xiangwan doesn''t know what he''s talking about. He thinks his sandwich is a little big. "I''ll make another cut in the middle." Mu Beiting was stunned for a moment and then whispered, "I didn''t say that." "What are you talking about?" Mu Beiting did not answer, Su Xiangwan was stunned for a moment, and then reacted. Subconsciously, he looked up along his eyes. He was angry and angry. How could this man become more and more rogue. Turn to push him out of the kitchen and say: "you give me out, the kitchen heavy ground, idle people and so on retreat." Mu Beiting bent his lower lip, leaned against the wall in front of the door, bent a leg to see her, and did not forget to add a light: "my credit." Su Xiangwan just wanted to throw the chopper in his face and turn around to heat the milk, ignoring him. "But it''s still a little small." Chapter 597 On hearing this, Sue was about to explode. He looked down at his chest. Because I just got up, so I didn''t wear underwear. In this way, it is It''s a little flat So small? Su Xiangwan''s small face was tangled and sullen. Mu Beiting saw her sullen and said slowly, "what are you thinking?" Su Xiangwan''s brain pumping, did not want to answer: "feel like a little aggrieved son? I don''t know if it will affect my son''s feeding in the future. " When he finished speaking, Su Xiangwan responded. Her face was red and green. Mu Beiting was stunned for a moment, but in a flash, his face was even more ugly than her: "it is clearly that I am wronged." "Mu Beiting, tell me what you mean?" Sue turned and glared at him in the dark. He came forward and hugged her: "don''t be aggrieved, we develop slowly." Su Xiangwan now only felt that his whole body was full of mouth, but he was angry with his liver. Can just words, Mu Beiting but on the heart. His face turned green at the thought that the stinky boy in her belly would come out to take advantage of her. The beginning of the dark poke in the mind, if a little princess, he also tolerated. If you''re a stinky kid, just feed milk powder. Su Xiangwan didn''t know what he was thinking. He just felt that since the last fight, he was more and more clingy. As long as you can''t see her for a few seconds, you start looking for people everywhere. As a matter of fact, Mu Beiting has never really let go. Every day, he still can''t stop worrying that she is still blaming him, and he is even more worried about whether she will suddenly disappear in his life one day. He thought for a long time what she said that day. In the end, it came to a particularly absurd conclusion. She comes from the future, from ten years later. He didn''t know whether she had any destiny when she came back, but he was especially afraid that fate would take her away from his life. * that afternoon, Mu Beiting went to the company. Su Xiangwan has been watching Zhang Ke''s films in the living room. Because of the pregnancy, Zhang Ke''s film is afraid she can''t make it this year. But what you don''t see is a bad thing. After all, there is no end to learning. She still has too much to learn in acting. Two days ago, Su Xiangwan asked Mu Beiting to separate out a room. The whole wall of the room was equipped with several TV screens. The screen is very large and clear, so small that you can clearly see every pore on the actor''s face. And the screen angle is also many, which can ensure that she observes from different angles. Su Xiangwan plans to make use of this to improve her acting skills. * and now, the downstairs kitchen is busy preparing dinner. Han Jiaqing stood at the entrance of the stairs and took a look at the stairs with resentment in her eyes. A few seconds later, Rong Ma happened to walk by: "what are you doing here?" "Oh, it''s OK. I wonder if this dog is going to be put here?" Han Jiaqing''s sight falls on a small corner beside the stairs. Yao chicken is also sticky, but mu Beiting says nothing to allow it to go upstairs. Su Xiangwan thinks that he is pregnant now. It''s not convenient for Yaoji to be upstairs all the time, so he puts it on the first floor. On the first floor, there is a small storage room next to the stairway. There is nothing in it. It''s a chicken''s nest. Uncle Xiang asked someone to build a small house in the storage room. There was a soft and comfortable nest in the house, as well as many toys. Yaoji sometimes plays with the general outside. The two dogs have a bad relationship at first. But not long ago, but also familiar with, the relationship is good. Chapter 598 But more often than not, the Yao chicken will guard in front of the stairs. As soon as Su goes downstairs in the evening, it will run up and wag its tail and pester her to play. "It should be. We should obey the arrangements of the servants." If Rong''s mother says something. "I know, Rong ma." Han Jiaqing smiles at Rong Ma, but the smile is a little dull. Rong Ma sighed and patted Han Jiaqing on the shoulder: "Jiaqing, I know your mind, but now the relationship between the wife and the master is very good. Now there will be a little young master. If you can have a chance, you will have a chance." Han Jiaqing''s hand hanging on her side clenched into a fist and remained silent. After all, your parents saved the old lady and the old man, so their identity is different from the ordinary servants. As long as you don''t have any irrelevance, there will be no good way out Han Jiaqing''s face is a little ugly, but still stiff squeeze out a smile: "I understand the truth, Rong ma." "Just understand, just understand. Don''t ruin your life." Rong Ma was relieved. After all, Han Jiaqing grew up watching her grow up. In addition to the young master has been stored should not have some mind, in fact, ordinary, but also considered a good child. Rong''s mother didn''t say any more. She took a film of her hand and turned to be busy. Han Jiaqing stood where she was, her eyes scarlet. Yes, she knows everything. But she just can''t do it! She always thought that the young master was only fresh to Su Xiangwan, and sooner or later he would pass through this freshness. But I didn''t expect it. Almost a year has passed. The relationship between them is getting better and better. Even now, that bitch is pregnant! Han Jiaqing knew that once she gave birth to the child, she would never be able to shake her position. And she has no chance. So, she will never let this child born, absolutely not! Han Jiaqing looked up at the upstairs, sneered and turned away. Half an hour later. Mu Beiting came back, glanced at the Yaoji beside the stairs and went upstairs directly. After taking a shower and changing clothes, she went to the sofa, took Su Xiangwan to her lap and kissed her small face: "I don''t think I have." Sue gave him a look at the evening white and walked away for a few hours. She ignored him and focused on TV. Recently, she is chasing an animated cartoon to cultivate a common language with her baby. Mu Beiting some dissatisfaction, pinched her small face: "late night." "Think about it..." Su Xiangwan is helpless. The man is not easy to coax than the child. Mu Beiting snorted and pestered her for a long time. At the moment, Han Jiaqing is in her bedroom, holding a bag of powder tightly in her hand, looking very nervous. After several deep breaths, she put the powder into her coat pocket, let out a light breath, and went to the kitchen for a walk. "Today''s food will be too light." The chef responded: "Madam can''t eat too greasy things, the young master specially ordered to be light and nutritious." Han Jiaqing''s eyes flashed a touch of resentment, pregnant great? She wants to see if she can be so arrogant without her child? Thinking about it, she glanced at the meal today. Four dishes and one soup. A light soup of cabbage and balls. Han Jiaqing''s heart beat fast a few minutes, looked up at the movements of several chefs and servants. Many people in the kitchen, but also in the kitchen area is large, many areas. She slightly turned to the side, looked at the food in front of her and said, "Master Liu, today''s food looks good and appetizing. Can you also keep one for me?" As she chatted casually, she quickly opened the powder in her hand and poured it into the bowl of soup. Chapter 599 Han Jiaqing is very quick. After pouring the powder into it, she stirred it quickly with a spoon. After swallowing his mouth, he kneaded the paper containing the powder into a ball and turned away. But as soon as she turned around, she turned to her eyes. The heart suddenly trembled, and the courage was almost broken. The shaved Yiji stands in front of the kitchen door with a pair of eyes especially bright. She is frightened by looking directly at Han Jiaqing. Seeing that it was an animal, Han Jiaqing was relieved. What''s the matter with the dog? Is nobody in charge? Can this kind of animal come into a place like the kitchen? " Han Jiaqing''s eyes with a smear of resentment, looking at the Yaoji mouth. A servant came in a hurry and tried to take yao ji away. But in fact, Yiji didn''t enter the kitchen at all. Just sitting in front of the kitchen door, which happened to block Han Jiaqing''s way. Han Jiaqing breathed a sigh of relief after the servant took the chicken away. He''s a real beast. He who has a master has a dog. With a long breath, he turned and walked to the servant''s resting place. The residence provided by the Mu family for ordinary maids is a room for two. Han Jiaqing goes to a room, looks around, and knocks on the door. After confirming that there is no one inside, quickly open the door and go in. Put the paper ball filled with powder into a dustbin under the bed, and then take out two photos of Mu Beiting from the wallet. Looking at the man in the picture, Han Jiaqing is reluctant to give up. Pastes the picture lightly in the heart, slightly drops the eye son light voice way: "first wrongs you for a while." A few seconds later, she neatly put the photo into a maid''s make-up box, and also put a previously stolen tie of mubeiting into the maid''s coat pocket. After finishing everything, she left on tiptoe. In this way, even if the east window incident happened, they would not find her head. Han Jiaqing''s eyes flashed a touch of resentment, looked up at the direction of the eye upstairs. Su Xiangwan, I''d like to see if you can''t be so arrogant without children? Do you want to serve your son? Dream! As long as the children are gone, Mu Shao will be tired of you one day. Han Jiaqing''s face was filled with a smile. She couldn''t wait to have a look. Su Xiangwan found that she was bleeding and lost her son. She wanted to see if she could still smile when she saw it! After a while, dinner was ready. Su Xiangwan is obsessed with watching cartoons on the sofa, while Mu Beiting has been lying on her legs staring at him. Su Xiangwan is holding a bag of potato chips in her hand. Well, she''s just greedy. She wants to try it. But also worried about this fried food will not be good for the baby, eat two, then all fed to a man on the leg. Before long, Rong Ma took two servants to deliver the food. Because Han Jiaqing was forbidden to go upstairs before, so she still did not appear this time. Rong''s mother spread the food and looked at Mu Beiting and Su Xiangwan on the sofa. However, a knowing smile appeared on her wrinkled face. This is how the couple fight at the head of the bed and at the end of the bed. People in this life say long or short. But if you count with your fingers, it will be nearly 30000 days. How can you not fight? "young master, little lady, you can have dinner." Rong Ma bowed. Su looked down at the man who depended on himself: "get up to eat." Mu Beiting did not move. Su Xiangwan couldn''t help but reach out and pull his ear: "get up and eat." Mu Beiting wrung his eyebrows and said, "kiss me." Chapter 600 Su Xiangwan directly took a potato chip and put it into his mouth. In a soft voice, he said, "what kind of kiss?" Said, even push with kick, will he get up from his body. But when he got up, he was like a tiger waking up. As soon as Su Xiangwan stood up, some uncle leaning on the sofa pulled her back directly. Before she could react, his thin lips came up. Su Xiangwan bit one end of the potato chips, and the other end was exposed to the air. Then he heard a "click" and he bit the other half down. Thin lips rubbed her lips, but also annoyingly licked on her lips. His eyes deep, staring at her slowly: "eat less." Su Xiangwan''s little face turned red and put a large bag of potato chips directly into his arms: "all for you." After that, he got up and went to the table. Several servants of Rong Ma stood aside, covering their mouths with their heads down and laughing. Su felt more and more ashamed. She was more and more shameless. She just ate the third and fourth tablets, and he took half of them. Mu Beiting stood up unsteadily, threw the potato chips on the tea table, turned to the table, sat opposite her, with a lazy. The servant had already served the food and soup. Su Xiangwan did not look at him even when he picked up his chopsticks. Four dishes and one soup is not so rich. But for both, it was enough. But Su didn''t move his chopsticks until late in the evening, and the Yaoji downstairs began to crow incessantly. Su Xiangwan was stunned for a moment, put down the dishes and chopsticks, got up and walked to the railing. As a result, the servant who looks after the chicken has been trying to stop it. But Yao chicken''s posture is vigorous, a few brisk steps then quickly from downstairs jump up. Before Su Xiangwan could react, Yaoji ran to her feet and pestered her. The servant hurriedly followed up and bowed: "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, but I don''t know what''s wrong with the dog. It''s going to run upstairs." The servant can''t. After all, the dog belongs to Su Xiangwan. Usually even a rope is not willing to tie it, she is afraid to have a little neglect. "What''s wrong with you? Are you hungry, too Su squatted down in the evening and asked it softly. Yaoji looked up at her, whimpered, his eyes watery, looking very pitiful. "Did it eat?" Su asked. "A little, but not much." "Get him some more food, and let him stutter on the stairs." Seeing that the little guy had already run upstairs, Su was not willing to drive it down any more. He turned to the bathroom and washed his hands before returning to the table to prepare for dinner. Mu Beiting''s eyes are light, and he sweeps his eyes at the entrance of the stairs. He looks bad. Hum, sympathize and pretend to be pathetic. To deceive the late sympathy. After eating two mouthfuls of food, Su Xiang picked up the spoon and was about to have some soup. Yao chicken suddenly rushed over, first jumped to the side of the low cabinet, and then directly jumped to the table, a few short legs and buttocks cooperate, crackling all the things on the table to the ground. The soup water sprinkled Su Xiangwan, Mu Beiting''s face immediately changed. "Late, late!" He quickly stepped forward, pulled her out of her seat, pulled her into his arms, turned and pulled her to the corner. "How about it?" He looked down at her and nervously picked up the wet place on her lapel. "It''s OK. It''s not hot. I''ll wash it later." Sue spoke softly to the evening. Seeing two people leave, yao ji doesn''t make trouble. Curled up on the dining table, guarding the bowl of soup, looking at Su Xiangwan pitifully, whimpered and barked twice. It looked so pitiful. Chapter 601 Mu Beiting frowned, turned to look at the servant: "all Leng do what, not clean up!" "Yes." With that, several servants immediately stepped forward. The Yao chicken barked twice to Su Xiangwan. It was not loud, as if to say something. Su frowned at night. Yaoji has been with her for so many years, except for biting slippers and playing tricks, she is not good. Even if it''s fun, it''s never been too much to jump on the table. Yaoji takes back his eyes and looks at the only bowl of soup left on the table. He calls twice and looks at Su Xiangwan again. Su Xiangwan gently grasped Mu Beiting''s arm: "wait." Mu Beiting also realized that it was wrong. The whole table was in a mess, leaving the bowl of soup motionless. Even the soup that had been sprinkled on Su Xiangwan''s body was put into the bowl, not in this bowl. Mu Beiting''s eye color is gloomy a few minutes, face downstairs cold voice way: "Qingyuan." Soon, uncle Xiang''s son, the young housekeeper, appeared in front of several people in a hurry. "Take the soup for analysis." "Yes." The housekeeper came forward, poured out a little of the soup and took it away. The servant quietly tidied up the mess. Mu Beiting helped Su Xiangwan to go to the sofa and sit down. His eyes were sinister. Seeing this, Yaoji also jumped down from the table, ran to Su Xiangwan and shrunk into a ball at his feet. Su reached out to touch her stomach and was afraid. Both of them had no mood to eat again. Half an hour later, Qingyuan came back with a test report and said in a deep voice: "there are drugs in the soup that can lead to abortion." Su Xiangwan''s face turned white in an instant, staring at the laboratory report, and his eyes were particularly bleak. Mu Beiting''s face, not to mention, in his own home this kind of thing, is simply the biggest humiliation to him! He didn''t dare to think, if it wasn''t for Yiji. If Sue drinks the soup in the evening. What will be the situation now. "Go and check. All the people who have been in and out of the kitchen and have been in contact with the food should have a thorough investigation. I would like to have the whole villa searched again. I don''t want to see the same thing again!" Mu Beiting''s voice was particularly cold, and his eyes were full of cruelty. "Yes." Su xiangevening this meeting also calm a few minutes, slowly open a mouth: "actually need not be so troublesome." He turned to look at her. Su Xiangwan looked down at Yaoji and said softly, "Yao chicken, you know who did it, don''t you?" Yaoji''s eyes are round, and he looks up at Su Xiangwan with his hairy head. After a while, uncle Xiang personally took over the monitoring, and all the kitchen staff, as well as those who had entered the kitchen and had contact with food, were all concentrated in the hall on the first floor. After su Xiangwan and Mu Beiting went downstairs, they took more than ten people under their eyes. Several cooks were nervous. After all, they were responsible for such a thing happening under their noses. Su Xiangwan swept around the crowd and saw Han Jiaqing standing in the corner, wearing an orange sleeveless shirt and white trousers. She asked herself that she had treated all these people well, and no one had ever had a festival with her. Han Jiaqing is the only one who has never dealt with her before. However, in the past six months, she has been on her own, and nothing happened again. In Su Xiangwan''s opinion, Han Jiaqing is the most suspect. However, it does not rule out the possibility that others will be bribed. After all, she had a lot of festivals outside, and it''s not impossible for someone to reach out here. It is most difficult to guard against evil intentions. Chapter 602 Uncle Xiang looked at the crowd with a cold face: "you must have heard about today''s events. If anyone knows anything, it''s better to say it now." Everyone looked at each other, silent for a few seconds, no one said. Han Jiaqing slightly lowered her head and clenched her fist on her side. Damn it! I didn''t expect to be ruined by an animal! If she had known that the animal was so good, she would have drugged it first and killed it! Han Jiaqing is very angry. She has endured it for so long, but she still scares the snake. I don''t know how this cunt is so lucky. She looked up slightly, and her eyes fell on Su Xiangwan''s stomach, with hatred in her eyes. It''s all this woman, the one who doesn''t know where it comes from! Take his brother Beiting away! Before she appeared, at least when she talked to brother Beiting, he would give some response. But now, he didn''t even look at her! Mu Chenzhou lived in the building next door these two days. When he heard the news, he came in a hurry: "what''s going on? How could this happen? " Su Xiangwan didn''t respond. He looked down at Yaoji and said, "go." Yaoji rubbed at her feet, and then directly rushed to Han Jiaqing''s feet, biting her trouser legs and yelling. Han Jiaqing''s face changed slightly: "what are you doing? You let me go Su Xiangwan and Mu Beiting''s faces were cold. Mu Beiting looked directly at the woman in front of him and said in a cold voice, "what do you do in the kitchen?" Han Jiaqing felt a little flustered at the bottom of her heart, but as soon as she thought that she had made enough preparations, she also slightly calmed down: "young master, I''m just a little hungry. I want to go to the kitchen to find something to eat." "Well, what time is the servant''s dining time?" Mu Beiting said with a sneer. Han Jiaqing bowed his head and said, "it''s one hour after the owner''s meal." "So, who gives you the qualification to steal in the kitchen?" Everyone hung their heads down, and the atmosphere did not dare to come out. The air seemed to condense, but no one dared to explain. Han Jiaqing is biting her lip and can''t speak. For so many years, she has always been pampered in Mu family. Because of the support of the old lady, no one will regard her as an ordinary servant. Now in front of so many people, Mu Beiting pointed out that he only felt the burning pain on his face. Mu Beiting turned to Qingyuan and said, "go and search." "Yes." There was a strange silence in the hall. Uncle Xiang took the surveillance. But Han Jiaqing, who grew up in a villa as a child, knows the location of these monitoring devices easily and successfully avoids them. Naturally, uncle Xiang can''t find anything. Qingyuan took people to search, but could not find any evidence in Han Jiaqing''s room. Su Xiangwan frowned, and the woman showed that she was prepared. After half a year''s peace and quiet, it seems that this time it has been premeditated for a long time. Mu Beiting slightly lowered his eyes and let uncle Xiang bring two search dogs over. First, the remaining soup was smelled by two dogs. Finally, the two dogs found the paper wrapped with powder in a maid''s room. The maid''s face turned pale with fright. She knelt on the ground: "it''s not me. It''s not me..." One after another, Qingyuan found Mu Beiting''s picture and tie in the maid''s room. The maid was frightened and frightened, with tears on her face. Jiaqing looks up at the maid. Han Jiaqing stood in the crowd, slowly raised her head and showed her a successful smile. What if you know she did it? As long as she can not provide evidence, the old lady is determined not to allow them to drive themselves out of the Mu family. Chapter 603 She didn''t believe that Su had such good luck every time. Next time, the baby''s gone. She will blow the wind in the old lady''s ear when she arrives. Then, she will not be afraid that they will not divorce! Su Xiangwan''s eye color is cold a few minutes, clearly can see the provocation of her eyeground. Yes, it''s her. That''s right. It seems that this woman is not really on her own, but has always been paranoid. Whether there is evidence or not, she is determined not to let this woman stay in the Mu family again! Su Xiangwan withdrew his sight, turned to Mu Beiting and said, "I''ve heard that Miss Han''s parents have sacrificed their lives to save grandma and grandfather. I think it''s a little aggrieved to keep Miss Han as a servant. It''s better to put another house in the city and give it to Miss Han to live in. After all, Miss Han is old enough to have a boyfriend and stay here all the time, which delays her life It''s not good. " Rong''s mother couldn''t help but look up at Su Xiangwan, and she was speechless. Although the wife is young, she has a different method. After giving birth to this kind of thing today, my wife suddenly wants to drive Jiaqing away. 80% of them think that this incident is related to Jiaqing. But now there is no evidence, but she uses this to send Jiaqing away, which is really hard to pick out. Han Jiaqing was stunned for a moment. She didn''t expect that Su Xiangwan would be so shameless. She would be driven away by such a high sounding excuse. Immediately some nervous look to Mu Beiting: "Mu Shao, I..." Mu Beiting just glanced at her coldly, turned to look at Qingyuan and said, "Qingyuan, I''ll leave it to you." "As for tonight, let''s put Miss Han in the hotel. In the future, you are not allowed to step into the door of Mojia. " "Yes." Han Jiaqing didn''t expect Mu Beiting to be so ruthless. He was a little anxious. He turned his head and looked at Su Xiangwan with red eyes: "Su Xiangwan, I didn''t do anything today. You don''t have any evidence. Why should I be expelled?" Su gave a sneer at the evening and slowly drew up the corner of her lips: "I am the hostess of this family, and I have the right to dispose of anything in this family, anyone." Han Jiaqing was tongue tied for a moment, but she choked her and couldn''t speak. "I don''t go. I grew up here. This is my family! You want to drive me away because of what happened today, but I didn''t do it. If you want to drive me away, show me the evidence! " Han Jiaqing''s face was livid. Shameless, bitch! She always thought that as long as there was no evidence, the woman could not take her for granted. But she did not expect, she a light floating hostess of this home, can not speak of any reason to deal with her. Mu Beiting twisted his eyebrows, and his eyes were particularly sinister. He only felt extremely noisy. "Drag people down." After that, Qingyuan called two bodyguards. The bodyguards moved quickly, and one of them held Han Jiaqing''s arm and dragged her out. "Let go of you and get out of here! I''m the old lady''s man. My parents saved her life. Who dares to do this to me? " Han Jiaqing struggled desperately. The two bodyguards are still expressionless. In this family, they only obey Mu Beiting''s orders. "Su Xiangwan, I won''t leave! You don''t want to drive me away. You just think that today''s incident is related to me. You can''t provide evidence, and no one will convince you! " Han Jiaqing is crying desperately, her face is red and her neck is thick. Su Xiangwan''s eyes were cold, and he was staring at the woman: "you''re right. I just think you did what you did today. But what if there''s no evidence? In this family, I has the final say. " Chapter 604 Han Jiaqing this meeting is simply the lung to explode, not only did not see Su Xiangwan abortion, the scene of grief. Instead, they have to be thrown out like garbage. No, no, it can''t. Han Jiaqing calmed down for a few minutes, looked up at Mu Chenzhou, who frowned slightly, and choked: "brother Chenzhou, brother Chenzhou, help me. I really didn''t do it. Why should I blame the things found in other people''s rooms? Even bullying people is not such a bully. " Hearing this, Mu Chenzhou couldn''t help but say, "brother, isn''t the evidence really found in Jiaqing''s room?" Mu Beiting raised his eyes coldly, and said in a deep voice: "you should not be in charge of the matter, less interference." Mu Chenzhou was eager to speak, and lowered his head to Su Xiangwan''s clear eyes. Jiaqing went to school with them when she was young. At first, she stayed with the old lady for several years. She especially liked to pester her brother, but later, she was sent here. They spent most of their time together. Later, the elder brother finished all his studies early and began to take over the family business. When they came back here, their usual meeting time gradually increased. Compared with his brother, in fact, he and Han Jiaqing play together more time, and finally have some feelings. Han Jiaqing seemed to have grasped the straw and choked her mouth again: "brother Chenzhou, we grew up together since childhood. Don''t you know me? Although I am a little arrogant and willful sometimes, when have I hurt others? " Mu Chenzhou was somewhat relaxed by what she said. After growing up, although the feelings of a lot of light, especially Han Jiaqing like to pester his brother. But it is hard to believe that she murdered his unborn nephew. However, on the other side is her late goddess. It''s really tangled. After a moment''s silence, Su Mu could not help but see what was going on? Jiaqing, she She should not be bad... " Su Xiangwan slightly droops the Mou son not to make a voice, but indicated the attitude. Mu Beiting impatiently said: "drag away, I don''t want to repeat it again." "Yes." The bodyguard regained consciousness and immediately, regardless of Han Jiaqing''s struggle, dragged people out of the room. As for the maid who was found evidence, Mu Beiting also dismissed him without mercy. After that, uncle Xiang took people to search the room several times inside and outside to ensure that there was no problem, and then the people scattered. Mu Chenzhou left the villa in a low mood, but he still thought about Han Jiaqing all the time. He was a little impatient. But this matter has nothing to do with him. After all, he has no room to intervene. However, he thought, move out on the move out, after all, the night goddess said the words are also reasonable. Now she is old enough to find a boyfriend. She goes out from the Mu family in this capacity and has her grandmother''s protection. She is not worried about finding a good family. After Han Jiaqing is sent away, Su Xiangwan''s heart is slowly put down. After washing and washing, he pushed the door back to the bedroom, but he didn''t see Mu Beiting. Turn around and go out to see the door of the study is closed. She gently turned the door handle, and saw his bleak figure with his back to her. He was smoking in front of the window at the moment. Su Xiangwan gently stepped forward, slowly hugged his waist from behind, and leaned against his back with his side face. Suddenly there was a soft force in his waist, and he put out the smoke between his fingers. Su Xiangwan whispered, "you smoke less." "Yes." Chapter 605 Then, the room fell into a silence, both of them seemed to be scared. Mu Beiting seems to want to say something, but open his mouth, but found that all the language is pale. Su Xiangwan whispered: "don''t blame you, you are not a prophet, how can everything be comprehensive." Mu Beiting''s lips moved slightly, but he answered softly. Su Xiangwan slightly droops the eye son, this world no one can omnipotent. Just like her, even if it is very careful to guard against a lot, but still can not avoid the heart of the dirty and this world of privacy. "I should have sent her away." Mu Beiting was silent for a long time and spoke slowly. Su said to good night: "if you drive her out of the Mojia too early, you will infuriate her earlier. If she is stimulated, she will not do anything, and no chicken can find out in time. Isn''t it easier for us to be attacked." The world is like this, if someone is planning to hurt a person. It''s impossible to prevent. She can only choose to believe that people''s heart is good, and there are always certain things in the dark. Smell speech, Mu Beiting''s mood just slightly relaxed a few minutes. He turned and held her in his arms and gently kissed her on the forehead: "you must not know how good you are." Su looked up at him in the evening, his eyes bent like two crescent moon: "you made me so good." He chuckled: "I still have this ability." Sue nodded to the latter, "you are so good at turning me into two." Mu Beiting''s eyebrows softened down and kissed her lips. Su Xiangwan responded gently. * an hour later, Su Xiangwan was watching the script in his room, while Mu Beiting was processing the documents. The meeting was approaching half past ten, but neither of them was interested in sleeping. Until a few minutes later, there was a noise in the yard. Su Xiangwan slowly raised her eyes, her eyes fell on the window, and finally came. Mu Beiting put down the document, got up and went to her side, and kissed her face in a low voice: "you don''t go down, I''ll go down and deal with it." Su Xiangwan took his hand and whispered, "I drove people away. How can you go down by yourself?" "Be obedient and wait for me in the room." He coaxed softly. Su Xiangwan still simply put her hands around his neck: "no, she crutches so much, how to hit you?" "Then I promise not to be beaten." Mu Beiting half bows the body, the neck is tightly encircled by her. Did not adhere to a few seconds, she was forced to fall on the sofa. Su Xiangwan chuckled and rolled over on him: "I''ll go down with you, or I won''t let go." He wrung his eyebrows and his eyes darkened. The big hand patted her little butt: "don''t skin." Su Xiangwan blushed a little, and leaned against his chest with his cheek on his side, saying nothing. She knew that Han Jiaqing would definitely complain to the old lady when she came to her senses. she is originally Mrs. Mu old lady arranged by Mu Ting Ting and Mu Shen Zhou side, saying that it''s nice to take care of her. It''s not pleasant to hear. She actually calculates half an old lady''s eye liner to monitor the movements of the two grandchildren. But to tell the truth, Han Jiaqing has not told Mu Beiting and her marriage certificate to the old lady mu. Su Xiangwan is a little surprised. This woman, after all, seems to be in love with him. But in fact, what Su Xiangwan didn''t know was that Han Jiaqing had told Mrs. Mu about their cohabitation very early, but he didn''t say that they were getting certificates. Chapter 606 She hoped to ruin their marriage with the help of the old lady. But I have to admit that this woman is also a bit scheming. She portrays Su Xiangwan in front of the old lady Mu as a fox who does not break the means and seduces men. The old lady first saw her grandson, who had been indifferent for many years, suddenly became interested in women, but she didn''t think it was a bad thing. After all, he will experience the affairs of men and women sooner or later. Only when he has experienced more can his heart be hardened. After watching for a period of time, the old lady noticed something was wrong. She was afraid that her grandson would spend too much energy and thought on this woman. It is with talent that he is anxious to arrange the marriage between mu Beiting and Zhao Xinning, and wants to separate him and Su Xiangwan. Just did not expect is, two people already already already gave marriage certificate to get, even have a child! The old lady was so natural that she would not have a good face for Su Xiangwan. Han Jiaqing turned to question Han Jiaqing, but Han Jiaqing refused to explain that he did not know about the two people''s certificate, only that Su Xiangwan had been living in the Mu family. In this regard, everything can be explained. After all, in the eyes of Mrs. mu, according to her grandson''s temperament, she will not publicize it everywhere. As a result, all the charges were put on Su Xiangwan''s head, and she was more and more unhappy with her! Su Xiangwan flattened his mouth, and his blood was boiling at the thought that there would be a fierce battle to fight. It''s obvious that she''s done a disservice to the old lady by driving Han Jiaqing out in such a public way. How jealous the old lady may be! But she does not care whether she remembers to hate, but she dare to fight Mu Beiting. She raised Mu Beiting, but she didn''t raise her. Mu Beiting thinks about the feelings of those years, but she won''t. "If you want to say no, I''ll depend on you." Su spoke softly to the evening. Mu Beiting''s face sank a few minutes, pinched the woman''s small face: "Su Xiangwan, you deliberately are not." Su Xiangwan chuckled and said, "yes." Mu Beiting''s eyes were dark, turning over and pressing her under him, he warned in a low voice: "I''ll let you know at night whether I can do it or not." * after dallying for about ten minutes, the two people went downstairs one after the other. At the moment, the hall on the first floor of Mujia is very busy. To Su Xiangwan''s surprise, it was not only the old lady Mu and the old man, but also Mu Yusheng and Lu Zhixuan. There were also mu Shaobai''s family. They were sitting in front of each other and quickly filled the sofa. With a brand-new dragon''s crutches on her hands, Mrs. Mu''s face was gloomy, but her face was serious. Han Jiaqing is red eyes, slightly low head, especially respectful standing beside the old lady mu, as if by the great injustice. Su Xiangwan raised her eyebrows. Han Jiaqing''s face was really big. It was like the posture of a three court trial. But a glance, en, in addition to the old lady Mu''s gloomy face, the old man''s face dignified. The other people looked very gentle. In particular, as soon as Ms. Lu saw her, she immediately met her and said with concern: "I''ve heard about everything in the evening. What''s the matter? It''s OK. I must have been shocked." Su Xiangwan replied with a smile: "well, I''m ok. Just coax me "That''s good, that''s good..." Seeing that Su Xiangwan didn''t pay attention to himself at all, the old lady''s eyebrows crossed and knocked heavily on her crutches. Looking at Su Xiangwan, she said, "you kneel down for me!" Su Xiangwan can''t help but feel funny, this sentence is really a lot of people said to her. On the Mu old lady that pair of turbid eyes, she sneered: "sorry, won''t." Chapter 607 "You, you, you You unruly Woman On hearing this, mu Laofu was very popular. His two hands with a dragon''s head and crutches were shaking slightly. Su Xiangwan''s face was light, but mu Beiting said in a deep voice: "if any aristocratic family pays attention to one who can convince others by reason, but grandma does not ask about the cause of love, so she makes evening kneel down. What''s the reason?" Old lady Mu looked at Mu Beiting with some heartache. After all, this is the grandson who brought up from childhood and spent countless efforts. Is one of my favorite grandchildren. But when he was old, he was divorced from himself because of a woman It''s impossible to say no pain. One side of Ms. Lu could not help but help: "yes, Ma, this matter is late and late is the victim, now she is still pregnant with Mu''s great grandson, how can you be so indiscriminate." At this time, Mu Laozi opened his mouth at the right time and said, "well, you two should sit down first." Mu Laozi looked at Su Xiangwan and Mu Beiting, and his attitude was moderate. However, Mu Beiting and Su Xiangwan didn''t sit down. Mu Beiting looked at the old lady Mu and said in a deep voice: "I don''t know what grandma heard, so I''ll kill me in the middle of the night to start a teacher''s inquisition." "Do you know why Jiaqing''s parents died?" he asked "Yes." Mu Beiting has a cold voice. "Han family is kind to me and your grandfather. Now, how do you do it? So indulge your wife to drive the benefactor out of the house? That''s how I taught you? " Mrs. Mu is really angry. In her opinion, Su Xiangwan''s action is deliberately provocative to her. This granddaughter-in-law made it clear that she wanted to send all her people away, but her mother-in-law only covered the sky with her hand. Mu Beiting is about to make a voice, but Su Xiangwan stops him. She didn''t want Mu Beiting because he had a dispute with his wife. After all, even if he didn''t care, outsiders would always poke his spine and say that he was unfilial. "Old lady, there are two things I think you need to make clear." Su Xiangwan opened his mouth in an unassuming manner. "Say it." Mrs. Mu spoke patiently to see what flowers she could say. Su Xiangwan''s eyes were light, and Han Jiaqing, who swept aside his eyes, said, "first, I hope you know. Han Jiaqing''s parents saved you and grandfather, not mu Beiting. He has no obligation to repay you. Secondly, since Miss Han is not a servant, it is not appropriate to stay with Mu Beiting at this age. Or is it that her parents are very kind to the Mu family, and you are going to make a commitment to your grandson? " "Presumptuous, what are you talking about?" Old lady Mu''s face was livid and her eyes were wide. "The old lady thinks what I said is unreasonable. You can say it and we can discuss it." Sue said with a smile to the evening. She could see that she was a bit calm. Simply, did not continue to tangle with her about this topic. Instead, he turned to his mouth and said, "even if what you said is reasonable, how can you choose to drive Jiaqing out at this juncture? You think that today''s thing is Jia Qing''s work. If you put this kind of accusation on her, how can you let outsiders see her? How can she raise her head in the future? " Su Xiangwan chuckled: "the old lady is so determined that it is not really Han Jiaqing who did it?" Chapter 608 Without waiting for the old lady to open her mouth, Su looked at the respectful woman standing beside the old lady with her head down. She said, "Han Jiaqing, have I wronged you today?" Suddenly was named, Han Jiaqing looked up at her. Her eyes were still filled with tears, as if she had been greatly wronged. "I didn''t do it." Su Xiangwan is not angry, black eyes directly at her, especially sharp: "really not you do it?" "Really Really not. " Han Jiaqing was a little flustered by her sharp eyes. Somehow, she seemed to be very determined. Old lady Mu frowned and said, "Su Xiangwan, Jiaqing has said that it''s not what she did. What do you want to say?" "That''s how the old lady believed her?" Su asked in the evening. "Naturally, Jiaqing is gentle and clever. I watched her grow up. Naturally, she would not do such a vicious thing." The old lady vowed and her eyes were full of firmness. "What a pity. It seems that someone is going to betray your trust. " Su Xiangwan flashed a sneer and looked at Qingyuan: "Qingyuan, show the evidence to the old lady." Qingyuan answers and walks forward slowly. In my hand is a transparent document bag and a document. Han Jiaqing''s heart was tight, and her heart beat a little faster. Looking at Su Xiangwan''s eyes, she felt uneasy. No, she''s so careful. She won''t have proof. The old lady frowned and took the evidence and looked down. Su Xiangwan explained in a relaxed way: "this is the paper containing the powder. Although it was found in the garbage can of another maid, you said it happened that there was no fingerprint of another maid on the paper, but Han Jiaqing did." Han Jiaqing''s face turned white a little bit. She didn''t expect Su Xiangwan to have her own fingerprints. She was so careless that she didn''t expect to trace it according to her fingerprints. The old lady looked gloomy and looked up at Han Jiaqing. "No It''s not my old lady. It''s a common piece of paper. You can find it all over the street, but it happens to have my fingerprints on it. You have to believe me, old lady The old lady tightened her eyebrows and said nothing. She doesn''t like Su Xiangwan. It''s good, but she''s not a fool after all. Although Han Jiaqing''s explanation is barely understandable, it is only reluctantly. The atmosphere in the room was dignified, and Su didn''t speak any more, waiting for the old lady to speak. After a few seconds of silence, the old lady dropped her eyes and said in a deep voice, "Ah Xiang, you are in charge of it in person. Check it out for me." Smell speech, Su Xiangwan''s face slightly eased a few minutes. Fortunately, the old lady Mu has not reached the point of no remedy. If at this time, she is determined to continue to favor Han Jiaqing, it is really let her down. "No, I have other evidence to prove that the killer is Miss Han." Su Xiangwan warm voice mouth, will be full of two words bite very heavy. Han Jiaqing''s face turned white. She looked up at Su Xiangwan in shock. Her eyes were full of panic. After that, Qingyuan will send a tablet computer and another document to Mrs. mu. The old lady opened the video, and mu Shaobai and Mu Chenzhou also poked out their heads one after another. The video is obviously a surveillance video. The video clearly captured the scene of Han Jiaqing pouring the powder into the soup bowl. Han Jiaqing stood on one side, looking at her on the video, her face turned white and her eyes were flustered. Chapter 609 "No It''s not me How could this be... " The old lady was very angry. After watching the video, she looked up and glared at Han Jiaqing: "Jiaqing, what did you say to me just now?" "Old Old lady, it''s not me, it''s not me... " "Get down on your knees!" The old lady raised her crutches and tied them to Han Jiaqing''s waist. Han Jiaqing suffered from pain. A thin layer of sweat oozed from her forehead, but she did not dare to make a sound. She immediately knelt on the ground with a thump. "Old lady Old lady, this is not me... " Han Jiaqing has been a bit flustered at the moment, after all, she really did not expect that there will be this indefensible surveillance video. Obviously, she has deliberately avoided monitoring. How could she still be photographed? Su Xiangwan stood in front of her, looking down at her coldly: "you are thinking, why did you avoid the monitoring, but there will be this video?" Han Jiaqing full of hate, staring at her, but waiting for the answer. Without waiting for Su to explain to the evening, Mrs. Mu lowered her eyes and said in a deep voice: "all the security facilities of the Mu family have two sets of light and dark. What you see is just the one on the surface, but in the dark, there are countless eyes staring at your every move." Han Jiaqing''s heart was cold and her face was pale. There''s another one in the dark? She never knew! Su Xiang''s eyes are light in the evening. The old lady said it well. It''s just that most of the covert facilities are used to defend against enemy invasion and other external risk factors, so the most common monitoring function will not be watched by people all the time like the one in the open. Besides, it happened in the kitchen after all. Although the monitoring equipment is turned on in real time, no one will monitor it in real time. But as long as you go back to retrieve the video, you can definitely find it. And she just now and Mu Beiting deliberately did not take out the video in Han Jiaqing''s face, that is to expect that she would go to the old lady to plead. At that time, if the old lady wants to intercede for her, they can''t do anything after all. But now this situation is very different. Han Jiaqing, with tears on her face, held the old lady''s hand tightly with both hands: "old lady, please forgive me this time I''m really bewitched. I don''t want to see the young master being bewitched by this woman, so I can do this kind of thing. " "I know it''s wrong. I really know it''s wrong. For the sake of my parents, give me a break!" Han Jiaqing will be really flustered. She didn''t know how much she cared about Su Xiangwan''s baby, but she knew that the old lady hated to be cheated. Now, looking at her cold face, you can see how disappointed she must be. "Old lady, can you give me another chance? I''ll listen to you in the future? I just thought that if the child was gone, the young master would divorce this woman. I just don''t want her to ruin his life! " "Enough, shut up!" The old lady seems to be tired of listening, the crutches in her hand thump on the ground, the sound is loud, full of air. Han Jiaqing was frightened and trembled, but she still grasped her hand and sobbed: "old lady!" "Get out of here The old lady seems to be annoyed and kicks in Han Jiaqing''s chest. Han Jiaqing stumbled and fell to the ground, especially in distress. "Do you have the face to mention your parents? Your parents saved the lives of me and the old man, but what are you doing? You are poisoning the descendants of my Mu family! Do evil The old lady was obviously angry. Chapter 610 The old lady drooped her eyes and said in a deep voice, "from today on, all the things that Mu family gave you will be taken back. Mojia is good at eating, drinking and raising you for so many years. It gives you the best education and life. It is also a kind of repayment of your parents'' kindness. " "Old lady Don''t No Han Jiaqing shook her head desperately, obviously frightened. If all the things given by Mu family are taken back, what does she have left? She has nothing! No, no! But obviously, the old lady Mu''s words have not finished, again said: "tomorrow, you get out of the sea city yourself. If you let me hear any news about you in Haicheng, don''t blame me for being merciless. Besides, I don''t want anyone to take advantage of Mojia''s reputation. You''d better not let me hear half a word about Mojia from you Han Jiaqing shook her head desperately, and the appearance of her hair was indescribable. She''s really going to regret it. Stealing chicken doesn''t make rice, not only can''t harm Su Xiang late miscarriage, on the contrary, all his own destroyed. She has been pampered for so many years. How can she live without her Mojia? How to live! Han Jiaqing howled like crazy, trying to ask the old lady to give her a chance. But obviously, the old lady is not a soft hearted person and has no intention of relaxing her mouth. Seeing that the situation was not right, Han Jiaqing turned to Su Xiangwan and said, "little madam, I know I''m wrong..." But mu Beiting was obviously on guard and kicked her away: "get out of the way, don''t touch her with your dirty hands!" Han Jiaqing turned and went to ask for mu Chenzhou. Mu Chenzhou was also cold. His eyes were full of guilt for Su Xiangwan: "you let me down too much. Let''s go. You have a good education background. As long as you don''t covet vanity, you can''t support yourself." Mu Beiting looked at Qingyuan and said, "drag her out." Miss Han Jiaqing, I don''t dare to regret that I''ve missed the opportunity to Miss Su again Before she could finish, she had been dragged out of the house by Qingyuan with bodyguards. The scene is as like as two peas ago. The only difference is. This time, she really can''t come back. As soon as she left, the room fell silent. Lu Zhixuan got up and took Su Xiangwan''s hand and said happily: "this kind of restless person just can''t stay around. You do a good job in the evening, that is to take out the momentum of being a housewife." "If she didn''t want to hurt me, I didn''t want to. It''s just about children. I think every mother will make the same choice without hesitation. " Su spoke softly to the evening, stroked her stomach with one hand, and looked gentle. Mu old lady looked at her, it seems that some can''t hang face, cold hum a charge way: "pregnant old honest, really home-based fetus, don''t toss around." Although it was still not a good word, Su Xiangwan could hear more or less the concern in the words. Her facial expression also relaxed a few minutes, droop the eye son to take the initiative to take a soft way: "it seems that grandma still a little care about the child in my stomach." Hearing her change of address, mu Laofu turned his head and said, "that''s my great grandson. What does it mean to care a little?" Su Xiangwan slightly raised the corner of his lips: "Oh, if you care so much, I''ll go to you with mubeiting more in the future, and cultivate the feelings between you and great grandchildren." Chapter 611 The old lady murmured, but this time he did not refuse. After a farce, Su Xiangwan and Mu Beiting send people to the front yard. Before leaving, Mrs. Mu looked at Su Xiangwan and said, "come here." Words fall, then turn around to walk toward the corner first. Mu Beiting frowned, but she called out: "what can grandma say with me?" Mu old lady steps a meal, angry straight hammer crutches: "I can still eat her not to become!" Mu Beiting was about to say something more. Su Xiangwan said softly, "it''s OK. Grandma should have something to say to me. So many pairs of eyes can''t afford to lose." The old lady snorted coldly and went to the corner. Su Xiangwan also followed. In the corner, the old lady Mu frowned and looked at her and said, "since I have a baby, it''s good to be born at home. Let''s put it in advance in the entertainment circle. Don''t toss around." Su Xiangwan thought about it for a while, and thought that the old lady''s words were mostly good intentions. Silence for a moment, she looked at mu Laofu: "grandma, do you think Beiting is close to you?" The old lady of Mu was stunned for a moment and mentioned this topic. Her eyes were lost. "Besides Beiting, do you think Shaobai, shaoran and Chenzhou are close to you? And your two sons and daughter-in-law. Are they close to you? " Sue spoke again in the evening. Mu old lady silent down, it seems that some hard to hide the sadness. Yes, these grandsons and granddaughters are not close to her, Shao Bai is not sensible, and even scolded her in front of her. She knew that he was a child. He was a child. However, Tongyan is also the most true representative of his heart''s thoughts. Aware of the desolation on the old lady''s face, Su Xiangwan whispered: "do you know why? Because you always control their lives under the banner of being good for them. " Mrs. Mu was stunned. Su Xiangwan continued: "they know your kindness, so they won''t hate you. But no one is willing to be arbitrarily interfered in their own life, let alone what do you know they like? What do you love? Mu Beiting may be your most proud grandson, but have you ever asked him whether he is happy or not? " The old lady Mu''s lips trembled slightly. After a while, she said, "I did it for his good, for the sake of the family. Otherwise, how can he survive in the treacherous shopping malls and support the family business of Mojia for hundreds of years. " "Grandma, you can make money again when you have no money, but you really have no home. It''s not nice to say, even if the Mu family is in decline, no matter how fierce and beautiful the Mu family is, it''s not as important as mubeiting in my heart. " Old lady Mu''s eyes are slightly red, and her muddy fundus has a mist light. Su Xiangwan whispered: "everyone has his own ideas, but in recent years, almost everyone in Mojia is accommodating you. Grandfather, uncle mu, aunt Lu, even Mu Beiting and Shaobai, didn''t you find that they were willing to give in because they cared, but you can''t hurt them because of others'' care. " Mrs. Mu''s walking stick was a little unstable. After a while, she put a box into her hand and turned away without looking back. Su looked at the box in her hand and at the back of old lady mu. Two days ago, Mu Beiting told her about the old lady''s family. The old lady''s grandfather was a famous general of the Qing Dynasty. Since ancient times, the general of the old lady was a tiger girl. The old lady is quite a woman general. The old lady''s family was rich, and she followed her father in business since childhood. She was used to all kinds of insidious and deceitful means in shopping malls. Chapter 612 But she was lucky. When her father was there, she was always well protected and did not let her suffer any loss. Later, she married Mu''s grandfather by marriage. Although it was a marriage at that time, in fact, my grandfather had been in love with her for many years, so he treated her very well. Two people for many years husband and wife in the same boat, she this only gradually has the feeling to the grandfather. My grandfather knew that she had a strong personality, so he let her go everywhere. In addition, when I gave birth to my eldest son, I nearly lost my life. When I gave birth to my youngest son, I was framed by Mu family, and ran around with my grandfather with a big belly. It can be said that it was not easy to walk all the way. So many men in the family let her go everywhere. The eldest daughter-in-law is also strong in character, which is quite popular with her, without too much contradiction. Ms. Lu has a very good upbringing. Her character is actually very soft. She likes to raise flowers and plants. She doesn''t like to argue with others. She is always humble. This has made the old lady even worse over the years. Su Xiangwan didn''t know how much she could listen to her words. She thought that some people had already said such things to her. But when she was young and full of vigor, the old lady would never listen. On the contrary, I feel more and more lonely now that I am dying. Maybe I will be touched. * after everyone left, Mu Beiting stepped forward and gently held her: "what did grandma say?" Su Xiangwan showed a smile to him: "grandma said you take good care of me, if you dare to bully me, let me tell her." Mu Beiting chuckled and scratched her little nose. He didn''t believe it. Sue looked down at the box in her hand. You can see that the box in your hand is very old. If you just look at the appearance, you can see that the wooden box has been for some years, and the carved patterns on it are more primitive and simple, like something that has been preserved for a long time. Su Xiangwan opened the box carefully and saw a green jade hairpin. The color of jadeite is very good. It''s dark green. It''s hard to move one''s eyes at one glance. One end of the hairpin is a few simple and atmospheric plum blossom, fragrant from bitter cold. The hairpin is very valuable at a glance, but Su Xiangwan is not satisfied with it. Want to come, the old lady just called her, is to give her this thing, but she said so much mercilessly, I don''t know what she is feeling in her heart. But then again, did the old lady suspect Han Jiaqing before she came? Otherwise, why do you take the hairpin on your body. * the next day, Su Xiangwan went to the company early, and Yuan Xue planned to set up an official support Committee for her. Centralize and regularize fans, so let her discuss it. Mu Beiting had to go to the company for a meeting early because he didn''t go to the company two days ago and had a lot of things to deal with. When Su Xiangwan reached its peak, Yuan Xue seemed to be directing several new artists. Su looked at several women in the evening, and looked at them with strange eyes. I didn''t know if they were new people. She didn''t care. She went to the lounge to play with her cell phone. Not long after that, Yuan Xue and Zhou Chengxuan came to discuss with Mi Li for a while. After making a plan, Su Xiangwan went to the bathroom before leaving. But just after finishing her clothes, she heard a ghost voice coming from the bathroom. Su Xiangwan''s action was slight. She stopped breathing and listened to the movement outside. "Mr. Sun, I heard that Su Xiangwan is not going to take on the play" Qing Gong Yi Meng ". Do you think I can have a chance to play female number one Chapter 613 This voice belongs to Li Qingqing. It''s been a long time since. The other side was silent for a while, and said slowly, "Qingqing, I know you are anxious, and you are a child who is willing to work hard, but you have just stepped into the performing arts circle. It is not easy for you to get the female number one of this kind of drama for the first time." Li Qingqing, dressed in a white and orange striped dress, lowered her head somewhat helplessly: "Mr. Sun, I know that there is no shortage of beautiful women and hard-working people in the entertainment industry. I also know that it is really lucky that I can get the role of female No. 2. I also know that I should not expect to get the female No. 1 in such a large-scale drama series as" Qing Gong Yi Meng ", but But now that the protagonist is not sure, I wonder if I can have a try and fight for it. What if it becomes? " In front of Li Qingqing is a woman with gray hair, about 60 years old, with short curly hair and glasses with golden frames. She looks like a scholar and dignified. The woman called Miss Sun looks at Li Qingqing and is silent. Li Qingqing looked up at her, a pair of clear and bright eyes, with hope and persistence: "teacher, you said that people want to have a dream, in case it is realized?" "What''s more, I think that now the choice of the heroine has not been determined, there will be an audition, and I may have a chance as long as I work hard." Sun was silent for a while and said slowly, "Qingqing, I have some friendship with the director of" Qing Gong Yi Meng ", and I have a good relationship with Zhou Chengxuan. I will say hello to them and give you a chance to take care of you. As for whether it can be achieved, it depends on your own efforts." "Mr. Sun, do you know the director of" Qing Gong Yi Meng "? This That''s really wonderful! " Li Qingqing''s eyes were full of light and looked quite excited. But then, she became frightened and uneasy again. Looking at sun, she couldn''t help but say, "but But Mr. Sun, I am so Is it a hidden rule? " Mr. Sun was stunned for a moment, and then said, "it''s just for you to fight for a chance. Whether it can be achieved depends on your own. If all these are hidden rules, then what are those people who really have hidden rules?" "Then Good. Thank you, Mr. Sun! Thank you for giving me this opportunity. If I have any achievements in the future, I will definitely repay you! " With that, Li Qingqing bowed deeply to Mr. Sun 90 degrees. With a smile, Mr. Sun patted her on the back: "you child, you are too simple. I don''t know how chaotic the circle is. After entering the circle, we must be more careful and do not go astray. " "Don''t worry, teacher. I will. I will certainly remember your teachings. " As they talked, they went out. It was not until the sound of the footsteps completely disappeared that Su Xiangwan let out a long breath. Oh, I didn''t expect to live a life again. It was the first time I met her in this situation. But this woman''s plan is as deep as ever. Obviously, she had already investigated sun''s interpersonal relationship, so she deliberately said these words in front of her, pretending to be harmless to human beings and animals and fighting for her dream. Mr. Sun, Su Xiangwan is also familiar with him. The female artist and actress, who is a little lofty, is not bad, and her teaching is rigorous, but she is addicted to art, on the contrary, she is very simple. It''s no surprise that Li Qingqing was hoodwinked. Chapter 614 Su Xiangwan walked out of the bathroom slowly, washing his hands and thinking about it. It seems that this teacher sun''s words have a lot of weight, or what means did Li Qingqing use to make the female star of "Qing Gong Yi Meng" fall on her. But anyway, in this life, she won''t get this chance again. Su Xiangwan raised her eyes to look at herself in the mirror, and slowly raised her hand to touch her smooth face. Her eyes were a little red. It''s very nice. Her face has not been cut by Li Qingqing with a dagger. Remembering the bloodstains on his face in the past life and the death of the Yao chicken, Su Xiangwan''s beautiful eyes flashed a chill. Li Qingqing, we finally meet again. * after su Xiangwan left the bathroom, he did not go far, but saw Li Qingqing and Mr. Sun talking to Yuan Xue in the corridor. She did not hurry to step forward, quietly looking at the movement of several people. It seems that Mr. Sun is introducing Li Qingqing with Yuan Xue. "Xiao Yuan, this is the student that I always mentioned to you. He is a very potential child and willing to work hard." Mr. Sun spoke in a warm voice. "Hello, Miss yuan..." Li Qingqing bowed to Yuan Xue, showing great respect. Yuan Xue turned her head and looked at Li Qingqing. She was impressed by the name. However, it is not because of anything else, but I remember that she seems to have got the female No. 2 of "Qing Gong Yi Meng". When Su Xiangwan saw the name, she asked deliberately. Yuan Xue just nodded a little, then withdrew his sight, obviously did not intend to continue talking. However, it is not difficult to see that Li Qingqing coax this teacher around. Even this meeting teacher sun is still eager for her and Yuan Xue to play a good relationship. "Xiao Yuan, I think the artist you brought recently is very good, but why didn''t she take over the leading role of" Qing Gong Yi Meng " Yuan Xuedun stopped and then said with a smile: "recently we have found another script. The schedule may be a bit conflicting." "Ah, so it is Xiao Yuan, the artists you bring out are really much better than those casual flow stars in the circle now. Look at the chaos in the circle, few of them can dive down to study acting skills. " Mr. Sun spoke slowly. Referring to Su Xiangwan, Yuan Xue''s smile on his face was a little bit more: "yes, Xiangwan is beautiful, acting is also good, ordinary temper is very good, but it is very to my appetite." With that, Mr. Sun turned the topic in a different direction: "Xiao Yuan, I think you''ve brought Su Xiangwan an artist. Do you think you can bring Qingqing when you have time. Qingqing is a simple child. She has no one to look after when she enters the circle. I''m really afraid that she will suffer any loss. " Said, Li Qingqing hands in front of the body, seems to be particularly nervous. A pair of twinkling eyes, full of expectations, looking at Yuan Xue, to be more sincere and more sincere. Unfortunately, Yuan Xue did not look at her again this time, but declined to say: "sorry, Mr. Sun. You also know that I didn''t bring any artists before. It''s because Su Xiangwan is so excellent that I can''t bear to miss it. That''s why I broke such an example. But as you know, my children''s college entrance examination this year is just the critical moment, and I really lack skills. " "But you can rest assured that the child is so excellent that brother Zhou will arrange a good artist to take her." Yuan Xue kicked the ball to Zhou Chengxuan. Just at this time, Su Xiangwan had already walked behind a few people. Yuan Xueyi looked up, slightly surprised: "late night, you have not left." Chapter 615 Su Xiangwan showed a slight smile: "well, just met an acquaintance, then chatted a few words." With that, Su Xiangwan put his eyes on Mr. Sun and Li Qingqing, looked at him quietly, and then said to Yuan Xue with a smile: "these two are..." Although Su Xiangwan didn''t mean anything else, Yuan Xue was worried. Worried about Su Xiangwan''s misunderstanding of her other thoughts, she immediately opened her mouth and explained, "this is Mr. Sun, the training teacher of the flourishing students. Mr. Sun has participated in many films and stage plays in his early years. You should have heard of Mr. Sun''s reputation in the evening." Su Xiangwan nodded to Mr. Sun, neither humble nor arrogant: "I''ve heard of old sun for a long time. I have a chance to get old sun''s advice." "Your acting skills are very good. Few children of your age have such excellent acting skills. Don''t forget your original intention and continue to work hard." Sun also nodded to her, not too hot, but not cold. It can be seen that the old man is a relatively slow and introverted person, but it is rare that she would run for Li Qingqing many times. Then, Yuan Xue put his eyes on Li Qingqing and introduced him to Su Xiangwan: "this is a prosperous trainee, and also a beloved disciple of Mr. Sun. Just now I met Mr. Sun, I had a chat with him." Hearing the meaning of her explanation, Su didn''t pay attention to it. After all, Yuan Xue has been in the circle for many years, and she has been able to get to her present position. It is not surprising that she will be worried about how much she thinks. But Li Qingqing, after hearing yuan Xue''s introduction, turned to look at Su Xiangwan. Su nodded to her slightly in the evening, without taking the initiative to speak. But who is Li Qingqing? Naturally, such an opportunity will not be given up. Immediately, he took the initiative to say hello to Su Xiangwan: "Hello, sister Xiangwan. I didn''t expect to meet you here. I''ve been chasing your" Liuzhu Zhuan "and" Yongle gate ". I really like you very much." Su Xiangwan bent her lips and said with a smile: "I met several actors in the company today. I called me sister when I opened my mouth. Am I really so old?" Li Qingqing was stunned for a moment and regretted secretly. She only felt that she had touched the taboo of women. "No, No I think that''s what we call you because you are an elder in the circle. " Li Qingqing quickly opened his mouth to explain. "That''s the truth. But it looks like I''m not as old as you, so don''t call me that Su spoke in a warm voice in the evening. He could not see any displeasure. Instead, he seemed to be expounding a fact. Li Qingqing slowly clenched his hand on his side. For the first time, he looked at the woman in front of her at such a close distance for the first time. Delicate and compact face, skin that can be broken by blowing bullets. Charming and clear eyes and lips with a smile. It is really too beautiful, too bright. Look at her clothes, a simple white sweater, holes in the black skirt, white shoes, simple dress up, more than her own carefully selected dress, it seems that she does not know how many times to fashion and brand. For the first time, Li Qingqing had a sense of inferiority. He only felt that his self-confidence was like a toad at the bottom of the well, watching the sky from the well, which was ridiculous. Seeing her silent, Su Xiangwan said again, "Oh, don''t think about it. I don''t mean anything else. You should be about my age, right?" Chapter 616 Li Qingqing tried to squeeze out a sweet smile, but how to look at it was somewhat embarrassing. Su Xiang is twenty-one, and she is twenty-five this year. If the age difference of four is not big, then it can be regarded as almost. You should know that in the circle of performing arts, the age of 25 is really not young. What''s more, I''m at this age, but I don''t have a work yet. But what about the woman in front of her? There is no need to say much about acting and appearance, but she is only 21 years old, and she has already become popular. She doesn''t understand. She doesn''t understand why the world is so unfair. Why are some things so easy and easy for some people. But for myself, it is not always possible to get it even though you have tried your best and exhausted your means. "Well, I should be a little older than my predecessors." Li Qingqing tried to keep calm. I have to say, she is good at acting. Su Xiangwan thought to herself that if it was not because she had been in contact with her for so long in the previous life, she would not have seen the fluctuation of her mood. "So..." While talking, Su Xiangwan''s phone rang suddenly. It''s Mu Beiting. It seems that he finished the meeting in the morning and called to ask about the situation. Su Xiangwan was afraid of arousing Li Qingqing''s suspicion, so he didn''t answer, and returned a message to him. "If nothing happens, I''ll go first." Sue nodded to several people in the evening. "OK, I''ll ask the driver to see you off." Yuan Xue spoke dutifully. The voice just fell, Su Xiangwan suddenly looked at Li Qingqing and said, "Oh, by the way, what did you just talk about?" Li Qingqing was stunned for a moment, and the teacher on the side was also a bit embarrassed, but he didn''t know how to deal with this situation because he was not smooth enough. Su Xiangwan looked at her with a smile: "is it not to want to dig the corner of my agent?" Li Qingqing''s face suddenly turned white. "No, really not. I just admire sister yuan for a long time, so I can''t help but think of her saying hello. There''s absolutely no intention of digging your corner. Don''t get me wrong." Li Qingqing is particularly sincere, for fear that Su Xiangwan may misunderstand him. "Misunderstood what? What are you, Yuan Xue, you can dig away? " Behind him, a familiar voice sounded, with a rude taunt. Su turned her head towards the evening, somewhat surprised. It is Gu Xiangsi who comes here. The woman was thin, her hair was not dyed and ironed, and she was wearing a light purple low cut dress with snow-white skin. Being despised in person, Li Qingqing''s face was a little ugly. She bit her teeth tightly, but she still tried to keep a modest posture. Gu Xiangsi stepped forward quickly, looked at Li Qingqing, and then said to Su Xiangwan, "who is this man?" "Oh, I don''t know, a descendant of the company." Su Xiangwan smiles at her. Gu Xiangsi frowned, a little angry: "how do you manage everyone?" Words fall, not waiting for Su Xiangwan to open her mouth, she pulls Su Xiangwan to turn around and leave, regardless of Li Qingqing''s more and more ugly face. Until two people into the elevator, Su Xiangwan can''t help but smile and open his mouth: "Acacia, you talk really prickly heart, that Li Qingqing estimated to give you to hate on." Gu Xiangsi frowned and thought for a while and then said, "there are more people who hate me, who is she. Haicheng hates me. What kind of Dame can I get to Paris from here Su Xiangwan chuckled and said, "OK, OK, you''re good." Gu Xiangsi took Su Xiangwan''s arm, approached a few minutes, and said solemnly: "it''s a good saying that those who can''t kill me will eventually make me stronger." Su gave her a look at Wanbai: "I think it will make you more arrogant." Chapter 617 "Where there is, I am a very modest and low-key person." Su Xiangwan chuckled: "I decided to change your wechat name to Zha Xin ¡¤ Acacia ¡¤ Gu." At the mention of this, Gu Xiangsi is slightly in a trance. A few seconds later, she asked Su Xiangwan, "late evening, do you think my name is not good?" "Yes?" "Lovesickness So is it destined to spend all my life in Acacia Gu Xiangsi opens his mouth with a light smile, and his cold eyes are full of light self mockery. Su Xiangwan gently held her hand and said, "my brother will come back." Gu Xiangsi showed a smile to her, but did not say a word. How about coming back? I won''t love her when I come back. But come back, at least to see him, she will feel happy a lot. "Why don''t I go to a fortune teller and try to change my name?" Gu Xiangsi''s dark rubbing mouth. Su gave her a look at Wanbai: "what''s it changed to? Gu Cuihua Gu Xiangsi pinched Su Xiangwan''s small face: "little comrade, I think you are very arrogant, do you want to fight?" * after a long time of fighting, they went to the hall on the first floor, but Li Qingqing suddenly caught up. "To the late master Xiangwan elder... " Su Xiangwan''s footstep slightly stops, did not expect Li Qingqing will chase down. But just now she didn''t want Li Qingqing to call her Xiangwan sister. She didn''t want her to make friends with others by herself, which made them seem to have a good relationship. I have to admit that it is the first time for Su Xiangwan to be called so by Li Qingqing. This feeling is really strange. Su Xiangwan and Gu Xiangsi turn around together, but Su Xiangwan is OK, quite patient. But Gu Xiangsi is obviously a little impatient, but the coolness between her eyebrows and the delicacy in her bones make people feel uneasy to provoke. Li Qingqing, panting for breath, caught up with him: "late master..." Su Xiangwan hooked his lips and said, "what''s the matter?" Li Qingqing looked at Gu Xiangsi on one side and stopped talking. He seemed to think about how to open his mouth. But Gu Xiangsi sneered: "I''ll wait for you at the door." Sue nodded to the delay. After Gu Xiangsi leaves, Li Qingqing seems to be quietly relieved. Just now she knew from yuan xuekou that the woman was the daughter of the deputy governor of the police station. No wonder there will be that kind of cool arrogant arrogance and unscrupulous eyes. Taking back his mind, Li Qingqing saw that Su Xiangwan''s sight had been falling on him. He quickly got up and tried to open his mouth: "Xiangwan master, I heard that It seems that you are not going to be the hostess of Qing Gong Yi Meng. Is this true Su xiangevening heart clear, but still pretended to be surprised: "did not expect your news pour quite clever." Li Qingqing was very happy, but he still pretended to be sincere and said, "Mr. Xiang Wan, can you tell me why you gave up the female No. 1 in this play? The play may not have much publicity now, so the audience response is not high, but it is the first TV series with a clear theme, and it is easy to become popular. " "Well, thank you for your kindness, but I may not be able to schedule." Su spoke in a warm voice in the evening, with a deliberate indifference. "Master, you can think about it again. I know that you have good resources now." Qing Gong Yi Meng "may be only a small investment TV series for you, but this play is really good. You''d better consider it again." Li Qingqing especially sincere suggestions. Su Xiangwan looks at her with a smile. Li Qingqing''s Chengfu is really deep. Chapter 618 She ran up to her on purpose to say these words. It seems to persuade her not to give up, but in fact, she did not say any advantages of Qing Gong Yi Meng. Instead, she said the disadvantages one by one. As an ancient costume drama, "Qing Gong Yi Meng" investment can only be counted within the passing line, and because of the funds, the current exposure is really not enough, and one of the biggest problems of this play is the lack of flow to take charge of. In addition to the theme of the first QingChuang, there is no obvious advantage in a large number of large investment and production series. "Are you interested in the play?" Sue looked at her straight into the evening and asked. To her dark eyes, Li Qingqing was slightly stiff, but soon recovered as usual: "no, master, it''s because I was lucky to get the female No. 2 in this play, and I really like you, so I''ve been looking forward to the opportunity to play with you and learn more from you." Su Xiangwan said with a smile: "so it is. However, each actor has its own characteristics and advantages. You will get something from other actors." Since Li Qingqing wants to take her as an elder, she should do it. Anyway, looking at her kowtow in front of her, the appearance of fear, her heart is unspeakable. "I will try my best, master." With that, Li Qingqing bowed again. Su Xiangwan''s eyes flashed a sneer and said with a light smile: "humility is a good thing, but you should not casually give such a big gift to people. People who know you think you are modest and sincere, but if you have more times, you will feel that your spine is not worth money. On the contrary, you are suspicious of flattering others." Li Qingqing''s face was slightly stiff, some embarrassed straight up: "the elder said that I was too excited to see you." Su Xiangwan chuckled: "after this kind of thing or do less, know praise you, but don''t know but think I bully the new." Li Qingqing''s fingernails were firmly clasped in the palm of his hand, but he still couldn''t help apologizing: "I''m sorry, I really didn''t expect to cause you so much trouble." Su smiles at night. She just feels like a little star who is just a little bit more popular than she is now. But if the other party is Li Qingqing, what if she is once? After a look at Li Qingqing, Su Xiangwan said faintly: "I''ll go first if I''m ok. I''ll have a chance to cooperate." "OK, take your time, master." Li Qingqing immediately squeezed out a smile. Until Su Xiangwan completely disappeared in sight, the smile on Li Qingqing''s face just a little bit cold. Her eyes were full of resentment. Does she think she just wants to bow? Think she''s willing to be so servile? She put her posture so low that she dared to look at herself! Why does that woman get everything easily and she has to start from the bottom. However, fortunately, she gave up the starring role of "Qing Gong Yi Meng". Mr. Sun said that the selling point of this play is good. The nine sons'' seizing the throne and the disputes between the harem and the mistress''s emotional entanglement are very interesting. She must get the leading role in the play, and she can be a hit. By then, Su Xiangwan? She will trample her under her feet! And Yuan Xue, she would not believe that when she became famous, please do not move yuan Xue to be her agent. Li Qingqing''s eyes flashed a touch of crazy jealousy, the look is some ferocious. Chapter 619 After su Xiangwan leaves, she and Gu Xiangsi find a coffee shop for a meeting. They did not want coffee, Acacia asked for a cup of milk, Su asked for a cup of juice. Gu Xiangsi opened his mouth and asked, "what did you look for just now?" Su Xiangwan took a sip of juice: "advise me to be good." "Ah? Just her? " Gu Xiangsi chuckles with disdain. "Well, in fact, she wants to take a role and confirm whether I really want to give up." Gu Xiangsi''s eye color is light: "it''s not a good thing to see. Who is it to pretend to be like that? White lotus. " Smell speech, Su Xiangwan slightly lost consciousness. I have to admit that although the Acacia temper is a little bad, there is a capricious and aloof lady, but her eyes on people are really much better than her own. At the age of 15 or 16, I took a glance at my brother. Now a face-to-face, can distinguish the face of Li Qingqing. Funny, she had been playing with that woman for years in her previous life. "Late, what do you think?" Gu Xiangsi talks again. "Oh, it''s OK. I just want to let the white lotus flower succeed, right?" "Yes, yes, I have to block her up a little bit. I may be a bit lax. If anyone makes me unhappy, I will hurt the enemy a thousand times and lose eight hundred, and I will never let her feel comfortable." Su smiles to the evening and looks at her tenderly. Yes, lovesickness is like this. There is always a little bit better for the taste of broken jade. But who would have thought that such a proud woman would bow her head again and again after her brother''s leg was broken. "But how did you come to me today?" Su asked. Gu Xiangsi held the fragrant cheek in one hand and looked a little depressed: "I was pregnant this morning, and my mother seems to be a little suspicious. You said the house you rented was always empty, and I wanted to move out. " Su Xiangwan was stunned, but he didn''t expect it. Acacia family power is not small, if she left home rashly, it is easy to be found out. At that time, if her parents forced her to kill the child, she would have no way. Su Xiangwan thought about it for a while and Wen Sheng said, "it''s only three months now. It''s too early to move out. How do you hide in the next seven months?" Gu Xiangsi doesn''t make a sound and gently touches his stomach with one hand. In fact, she also understands her parents. Her reputation had already been so bad that if more than one unmarried woman got pregnant, they might think that she would be ruined all her life. But this is her and his children. Maybe, never again in my life. She''s going to give him birth. "In this way, you go to the hospital to prescribe a certificate of gastrointestinal discomfort, and then prescribe some medicine. When you go home, you pretend to be sick and put the medical report on the table. When your aunt sees it, you can see what her reaction is." Sue suggested softly to the evening that she didn''t want to repeat the mistake. "Another way." Gu Xiangsi nods gently. After the matter was agreed, they were relieved. * and at the moment, a man will be in the meeting room, his breath is gloomy and his body is cold. People in the meeting room did not dare to give out the atmosphere. They only felt that their boss was in a bad mood today. It seemed that he was really fierce. Mu Beiting looks gloomy, listening to the report of his subordinates, his whole body is gloomy and frightening. The report''s subordinates kept wiping the sweat on their forehead. The conference room with air conditioning obviously made him sweat profusely. Mu Beiting''s sight swept the mobile phone from time to time. For three hours, she didn''t return his phone call and replied to a message. [feeling cute: honey, I have something to do. I''ll call you back later. ] Chapter 620 Mu Beiting tried to restrain his impulse to call back the past, and didn''t want to make her feel bored. Can wait for a while, but still no movement. "President? The president? " His subordinates spoke carefully. Mu Beiting took back his mind and said in a cold voice, "Mu''s enterprises don''t raise waste. In a week, you''ll fool me with this kind of thing! Location of the resort... " Mu Beiting''s words have not finished, the phone suddenly rang. Everyone''s eyes fell on Mu Beiting''s mobile phone in front of him, but he was thinking about it from the bottom of his heart. He didn''t know who was looking for death like this. When he called, he was just hitting the muzzle of a gun. Mu Beiting saw the phone for a moment, his eyes softened down. Su will be sitting in the nanny''s car and is going home. "Are you busy?" "Not busy." Mu Beiting opened his mouth in a warm voice and startled the chin of a group of people in the conference room. They didn''t even take their lunch break. They didn''t eat lunch. They said they were not busy? "I''d like to have your fish soup in the evening." Su Xiangwan leaned on the back of her chair, curling the ends of her hair with her fingers. Recently, his mouth is really more and more in his mouth. I don''t know what happened. Suddenly, I remembered that he found her rented house and cooked a table of food. The taste is surprisingly good, which is very appetizing. "OK, I''ll go back to make it for you this afternoon. What else do you want to eat?" Mu Beiting''s voice was warm and his eyes were soft. The people in the meeting room looked at each other and couldn''t recover for a long time. Is it really a man who wants to die in front of the president? I don''t know who the person on the other side of the phone is. "Well, come back early, and I''ll wait for you at home." Su hung up later. The car was moving and she was looking out of the window with her chin up. "Qing Gong Yi Meng" is about to start shooting, but the location is not in Haicheng. Although Haicheng is the most prosperous city in the Empire, it is impossible to have all the plays here. It will take at least three months to shoot. It seems that she and Mu Beiting have not been separated for so long. Taking back his mind, Su Xiangwan looked at Xiang Yi who was driving. "Xiang Yi, can you help me to investigate a person?" Xiang Yi''s words are very few. If not for his murderous spirit, people will often forget his existence. "Say it." Xiang Yi takes a look at Su Xiangwan from the rearview mirror, but his look remains unchanged. "Li Qingqing is the most prosperous trainee. Find out what relationship she has with song Ziming. " "Good." After Xiang Yi should go down, Su Xiangwan drops his eyes to think about it. Li Qingqing and song Ziming knew each other very early in the previous life, but when she arrived, she had no impression. But just now, Li Qingqing''s clothes and clothes were not very good. If you can really get on with people of song Ziming''s status, how can you be an intern at Zengsheng? In principle, there should be a lot of resources. So she wants to see what the relationship between Li Qingqing and song Ziming is. After returning home, Su Xiangwan changed clothes directly and went to the gym of mubeiting. Can''t help, after more than three months pregnant women will have a little bit. It''s a little difficult to hide it for five or six months. But look at those Weimi supermodels, one after another seven or eight months pregnant, the belly has not seen how big, except for the pregnant belly, the rest of the body can not see the appearance of pregnancy. In order not to be found pregnant, Su Xiangwan plans to keep exercising, keep her figure and make her stomach less obvious. Chapter 621 When Mu Beiting came home, he didn''t see anyone. After looking around, I heard the activity of the gym. The moment he pushed the door, he was obviously frightened by Su Xiangwan. The little thing turns over on a yoga mat, and his two long, thin legs are wrapped in black sports pants and stand upside down in the air. Mu Beiting quickly stepped forward and picked her up from the ground. "Are you back? "Su Xiangwan will be sweating and blushing. Mu Beiting''s eyebrows tightened tightly and scolded in a low voice: "you''ll make a fool of yourself for a while." "No, you see it says, pregnant woman yoga." Sue explained to the evening. Mu Beiting''s eyebrows still did not loosen, the line of sight falls on her sports bra, the eye color dark several minutes. Turn around and take a bath towel and wrap her. "Don''t catch cold." She gave him a gentle kiss on the cheek: "yes, housekeeper." He knocked on her little head: "go to the bath, I''ll cook." "I''ll help you." Su Xiangwan thought that it would be interesting for them to cook together. Who knows, Mu Beiting a word to cancel her thoughts, bowed his head in her lips kiss, took her small hand, whispered: "you can help me in other aspects." Perceiving something, Su Xiangwan blushes and pushes him away. Hooligan! * blink of an eye, a few days later. It was also time for Su Xiangwan to leave Haicheng for Dongjiang city. "Qing Gong Yi Meng" was shot in Dongjiang city. Although she has not yet released the news that she has confirmed her role as female No. 1, several main leaders are clear about it. Mu Beiting sent her to the airport early, his face gloomy and frightening. For the whole ride, I didn''t say a word, but the big hand was always tightly clasped with her small hand. Su Xiangwan still wears that ring on her hand. She usually wears it when she is not filming. "Don''t be unhappy. It''s not a life and death parting. I''ll be back in more than three months. When the baby grows up, we should be able to see his appearance when we take color Doppler ultrasound." Sue took his arm in the evening and whispered. Mu Beiting slowly raised his eyes, eyes fell on her bright little face, still silent. His eyes were dark and there were too many feelings. Su Xiangwan inexplicable heartache, even in that moment, she really want to stay with him forever. But she didn''t dare, and she couldn''t. He''s so good that he''s like the light that attracts the world''s attention. If she can only be attached to him and exist, one day will be a little bit dimmer. She didn''t want that. She wanted to be a woman who matched him. Even if she can''t be as dazzling as he is, at least she will try to do it. She should be worthy of this position around him, to let other women dare not covet her man. "Here it is." A moment later, Mu Beiting finally spoke softly. I turned my head and looked out of the window at the airport. "Then I It''s gone. " Su spoke softly to the evening. She didn''t have any luggage. Xiang Yi and Yuan Xue were responsible for everything. She only carried a bag and went to battle easily. Seeing that he didn''t speak, Su Xiangwan approached him and gave him a gentle kiss on the face: "don''t be sad. I call you every day." Mu Beiting stares at her with black eyes, which makes her dare not look directly at her. Su Xiangwan slightly sour eyes, turned his head and whispered, "I''m going. I''ll give you peace after landing." So Sue reached out to open the door. But his big hand still clung to her and refused to let go. She moved slightly and looked down at the clasped hands with red eyes. She pretended to be relaxed and looked at him: "so reluctant to part with me?" Chapter 622 Mu Beiting pulls her into his arms and kisses her lips. Su raised his head slightly in the evening and responded enthusiastically, as if to reduce the sadness of separating the two places. It wasn''t until a few minutes later that he let her go and said in a deep voice, "I''ll send you in." Su Xiangwan didn''t refuse. After covering herself tightly, she also followed him to get out of the car. They walked all the way into the airport until they stopped at the security entrance and had to stop one after another. Sue turned to look at him in the evening with big sunglasses and a mask on her face. Mu Beiting''s eyes were deep and looked at her in silence. "Then I In. " Sue spoke softly to the evening. He gazed at her for a long time, then slowly answered, "yes." Su nodded to the late, her eyes sour, and she turned slowly, holding back her heart. Mu Beiting has been standing in place to see her back, the bottom of my heart is very irritable. She was away for the first time that long. He has been missing for a long time before he left. Su Xiangwan walked out a few steps later, but also slowly stopped, nose sour. After a few seconds, turn and run to him and gently plunge into his arms. She leaned lightly against his chest and clasped her hands around his strong waist. Mu Beiting also hugged her, lowered his head and gently kissed her forehead, without saying a word. Su Xiangwan dropped her eyes and said softly, "you want to think of me every day." "Yes." "Don''t look at other women." "Yes." "If I see you having sex with other women, you''re dead." "Yes." "If you have time You''re going to see me. " "Good." After a few wordy words and a positive reply, she also quieted down. Until the airport radio began to ring, Su Xiangwan had to leave his arms. She looked at him with red eyes, but squeezed out a smile: "do you want to say goodbye to the baby?" Mu Beiting''s sight fell on her stomach and whispered, "listen to mom''s words." Su Xiang evening slightly curved the corner of his lips, took off his mask, and stood on tiptoe to kiss him on the face. This time, he really did not go back. She did not dare to turn back, afraid of this turn back, then ruthless heart left. Mu Beiting stood in place for a long time, until her back completely disappeared in his sight. He turned to the French window of the airport. Until more than half an hour later, a plane gradually took off, drawing a beautiful arc in the air. He looked at the plane lost consciousness, thinking, separation is to better meet. Along the way, they will continue to work hard. * on the plane, Su Xiangwan and Yuan Xue had a meeting with rice grain. Xiang Yi is investigating the relationship between Li Qingqing and song Ziming for her, so she has to rush to Dongjiang city in a few days. Because Mu Beiting is there, the three of them naturally sit in the first class. Su Xiangwan turned to Yuan Xue and said, "do the crew know that I''m here today?" "Yes, it''s already arranged." Hearing the speech, Su Xiangwan nodded slightly. Rice grain is still holding a mushroom head, sitting on one side to eat. Su put on her blindfold and took a nap. At 5:00 p.m., the party arrived at Dongjiang International Airport. Because Yuan Xue had arranged the VIP channel for a long time, he only met a few fans asking for autographs and group photos all the way, which was quite clean. That night. Su Xiangwan checked into a five-star hotel next to the theater. After taking a bath and going to bed, Su opened a video for mu Beiting. "Little mu mu Did you miss me Mu Beiting frowned and his eyes were deep and said slowly, "late, I''m not small." Chapter 623 His words sounded meaningful. Su was stunned for a moment and her cheeks were slightly red. Hooligan, from such a far distance, still don''t forget to tease her. "Mu Beiting, why are you so evil? Can we have a good chat? " Mu Beiting put down his pen and unbuttoned his two shirts. He leaned on the boss''s chair and said, "I said I''m not small. Where''s the evil?" Su Xiangwan opened his mouth and found that I have no way to argue. "You You mean age? " Su Xiangwan couldn''t help asking. Mu Beiting chuckled and his voice was low: "otherwise?" Although across the screen, but that pair of dark eyes always let Su Xiangwan feel helpless, uneasily moved his eyes and said: "no Nothing. " Mu Beiting bent his lower lip, ambiguous way: "I am not small, you are not the most clear." Su Xiangwan hate the glare at him: "you quickly shut up." "Late, you are evil." Mu Beiting spoke slowly. "You are evil, you are too dirty, Mu Beiting, you are not the original you." In a few words, Su Xiangwan was agitated by him, embarrassed and angry. "Well, you have stained the flowers of the motherland, so you are responsible." Mu Beiting''s lazy mouth, a pair of black eyes a little lazy, but very gentle and focused on looking at her. "You return the flowers of your country? I think you are the dog tail grass of the motherland Su Xiangwan snorted softly, the sight fell on him, only felt extremely sexy hook people. The man''s shirt seems to be deliberately untied two buttons in general, showing a delicate Adam''s knot. He did not wear a suit coat, so lazy back in the chair to chat with her, has unspeakable good-looking. Mu Beiting squinted and suddenly approached the camera. A handsome face suddenly magnified countless times, which scared Su Xiangwan. Like a guilty conscience, the mobile phone fell to the ground. "What are you doing? It scares me Su picked up her mobile phone and spoke bitterly. Mu Beiting chuckled: "little color girl." Su Xiangwan''s face turned red, but he didn''t expect to see through it. "I don''t feel well at home. Now I''m staring at the screen." Mu Beiting has a natural tone. Su Xiangwan''s mind inexplicably appeared his tight chest, warm and steady, surrounded by his cold breath. His cheek burned a little bit, and gave him a look of guilty. "I won''t tell you. It''s not serious!" Su Xiangwan hummed and hung up the phone. Her cheeks were burning. She looked out of the mirror and her ears were a little red. The video was suddenly suspended, Mu Beiting frowned. Dial back again. Su didn''t answer. The man''s face was gloomy a few minutes, point open chat page to send a message directly: "dare to hang up my video, come and kiss quickly." Su looked at the screen at night and could almost imagine his black face. He bent the corner of his lips and gave him some small expressions of red lips. Mu Beiting''s face softened a little. After chatting a few more words, they said good night and were ready to go to bed. But the first night of separation from him. Su Xiangwan had insomnia. I miss him for a long time, and I can''t fall asleep. Re opened the chat page, and began to harass Mu Beiting: "did you sleep? ] I waited for a while, but I didn''t wait for a reply. Sue snorted to the evening. He was sleeping soundly. It''s not fair! Chapter 624 Su Xiangwan threw away her mobile phone, which was a little unbalanced. She rolled on the bed with the quilt for a long time, but she still didn''t feel sleepy. Mu Beiting has not yet replied. She sat up from the bed in a fit of anger. Flat mouth to think about, directly ran out of bed, turned over a light pink silk low chest suspender nightdress out. Then he took out his mobile phone and took a picture in the mirror. The phone just covers the position of the face, showing only a small chin, and the position from neck to ankle. After a few postures that she felt a little ashamed of herself, Su Xiangwan ran back to bed again. Seeing that Mu Beiting hasn''t replied, his brain is hot, and he sent several photos in the past. And this meeting, Mu Beiting just came out of the bathroom. The mobile phone made a few noises one after another, and several wechat came in. Brush your hair with one hand, walk to the table with the other hand, and pick up the mobile phone. But when he opened wechat, his whole body was stiff, and his blood gushed up to his mind. There is no reason why there is a dry heat in the lower abdomen. His eyes fell on a screen photo of a woman with long hair and a pajama with little fabric, her chest half exposed in spring and her skin white to light. Because I didn''t wear underwear, my chest was slightly protruding and I saw it really. Mu Beiting''s breath was heavy, but he turned the photo to the next one. The woman changed her position, the skirt was lifted up to a high position, almost to the thigh base. Slender snow-white two jade legs, silent distribution of the ultimate temptation. His throat knot rolled heavily, and his eyes became darker and darker. By the time he had seen a few photos, he had a deep desire somewhere. Mu Beiting''s eyes are dark and deep, leaving the mobile phone on the table. Close your eyes and silence for a few seconds, get up and plunge into the bathroom again. Damned woman! He thinks she''s not up to it! Su Xiangwan has been staring at her mobile phone since she sent her photos. After waiting for dozens of seconds, I felt more and more ashamed. Is the scale a little too big? After thinking about it for a second, he quickly withdrew the photo. When Mu Beiting came out again, he saw five withdrawals on his mobile phone. Where was the shadow of half a picture. I squint and hate that I just didn''t survive. When Su Xiangwan thought he would not reply to the news, his mobile phone rang suddenly. He called directly. Su Xiangwan was stunned for a moment, thinking that he should not have seen it. About a moment, pick up the phone. "You Are you still up? I thought you were asleep Mu Beiting sneered and thought he was sleeping, so he sent those photos to tease him? "Good shot." He had a low, deep voice. Su Xiangwan was stunned for a moment, and her face was flushed with pink and inexplicably hot. It''s really He saw "Next time I''ll shoot it for you, I''ll save my pajamas." Mu Beiting opened his mouth slowly with a deep voice. "No, No I don''t shoot... " Su spoke to the evening, but he was less confident. Now she was only glad that she was far enough away from him. Or it won''t be too good. After another toss, Su stopped and fell asleep. But mu Beiting is on the other side, but he still can''t sleep. Originally she is not in, he insomnia is fierce. As soon as I close my eyes, my brain is full of her graceful and white body. After a while, I feel my blood spurt. Near midnight, Mu Beiting sat up from bed with a black face. What a grinding goblin! When we meet, we must teach her a lesson! Chapter 625 The next day. The cast of Qing Gong Yi Meng. Because the whole play started today, Li Qingqing came very early. After her unremitting efforts of some time ago, she finally got the role of female No.1 ye Yanran. At this meeting, Li Qingqing has changed ye Yanran''s clothes and put on a set of Qing palace clothes. The stylist has done her hair and the makeup artist is carefully putting on her makeup. "Don''t blink. Well, don''t stretch your skin so tight..." The makeup artist spoke in a warm voice. "I''m sorry." Li Qingqing said apologetically. Make up artist smile: "it''s OK, it''s the first time to shoot, so it''s hard to avoid being nervous." Li Qingqing showed a smile to her: "well, it''s the first time, so if there''s anything bad, please be more tolerant." One side of the make-up assistant interposed: "Qingqing, how are you? If you can get a leading role for the first time, I think you will have a bright future. " "Yes, we''ve been with a lot of troupes over the years, but we rarely see any actor who can get a female lead in one go. I think there must be something special about Qingqing, and it will be very popular in the near future." "Who said no, many people have been struggling in the production team for several years. I don''t know how many supporting roles can get a leading role. But Qingqing has such a good opportunity all of a sudden, which is really enviable." "Qingqing is so beautiful and has good acting skills. It''s right to get a female star." Several make-up artists and stylists began to compliment. I haven''t seen a bit of sincerity, but in this circle, that''s what happened. Listening to the compliments, Li Qingqing also showed a shy smile on her face and said modestly, "no, I really have a lot of shortcomings. It''s just a fluke to get this role this time. But I will make great efforts. If you have any suggestions and opinions, please tell me. Qingqing is very grateful." Li Qingqing slightly lowered her eyes, but her heart was filled with joy. It''s good that she can finally stop looking at people''s faces. She must be a hit. Better than Su Xiangwan! She will try hard to interpret the role of Ye Yanran. Li Qingqing subconsciously clenched his fist, full of hope and vision. But just then, outside the door suddenly a noise and noise. Then, soon after, an assistant rushed in. After taking a look at Li Qingqing''s clothes, she was stunned for a moment. Then she could not help saying that she began to untie the buttons on her clothes: "take off your clothes quickly, take them off quickly..." "And the make-up and the hairstyle, they all need to be removed." Not to mention Li Qingqing, even the stylists and makeup artists on the side were also stunned. For a while, they couldn''t figure out what the situation was. The assistant frowned and saw that the crowd did not move. He couldn''t help being a little anxious: "what are you doing in a daze? Can''t understand me? " Li Qingqing was the first to react. She opened her mouth respectfully with a smile: "can you tell me what''s going on here? Why should I take off my clothes all of a sudden "It''s not to take off your clothes, it''s to change your clothes. Don''t you know that this is the clothes of the stars?" The assistant spoke eagerly. Li Qingqing''s smile was a little stiff. He reached out to protect his clothes button and stepped back two steps. "Yan Ran''s costume is not Yan Ran''s Li Qingqing asked. Chapter 626 "Who said you were the star? Have you signed your contract? Ye Yanran is played by Su Xiangwan. You should take off your clothes for me The assistant spoke impatiently. Being said in front of so many people, Li Qingqing couldn''t help but say, "but Su Xiangwan has already refused this role? I heard her schedule... " "What did you hear? People have already come. You should take off your clothes as soon as possible... " Li Qingqing was stunned. The smile on her face was a little too much: "what do you say?" While talking, the door is pushed open. Mi Li and Yuan Xue first push the door in, and then Su Xiangwan. Seeing Su Xiangwan appear in the evening, several people in the room look a little delicate. First of all, Su Xiangwan is now a little famous. Although the number of her works is still very small, it has to be admitted that two outstanding supporting roles are enough to make her more famous than many leading stars. Now, as long as we keep our current reputation in line, we will be in a short time. What''s more, everyone now knows that Mu Beiting is a fan of Su Xiangwan. Who is mu Beiting? The authority of the Mojia. There is such a fan in, but also worried that heyday will not hold Su Xiangwan vigorously? After several people appeared, Yuan Xue glanced at the dressing room and said frankly, "what are you all doing? Don''t prepare for makeup and styling? " "It is Yes After several people have responded, soon someone opened the chair in front of the dressing table and asked Su to take a seat in the evening. Sue nodded to the later, "thank you very much." As soon as he sat down, he saw Li Qingqing standing in a daze behind him in the mirror That... " Li Qingqiang squeezed out a smile: "I''m Li Qingqing." "Ah, so you are Li Qingqing." Su Xiangwan made a sudden realization. Li Qingqing nodded and said with a smile, "I didn''t expect you still remember me." "Well, remember, last time you always advised me not to give up the role of Ye Yanran." Sue spoke softly to the evening. "So you''re here today..." Li Qingqing''s heart is tight, trying to open his mouth, but his heart is extremely nervous. Su Xiangwan said with a smile: "I am the female No.1 of the Qing palace legacy dream. Of course, I will appear here." Smell speech, Li Qingqing''s whole face is green, but still unwilling to open a way: "but before you did not say Isn''t it that you''re not interested in the play? " Su nodded to her later: "thank you for saying that. After I went back, I thought about what you said before. I thought it was very reasonable, so I decided not to give up this opportunity." Li Qingqing tried to squeeze out a smile. But it''s so stiff that it''s worse than crying. This bitch! This bitch didn''t mean to give up. Why did he suddenly change his mind! She spent so much time and effort to get the role. Why does she act as she says, or not! Su Xiangwan looked at her face at the bottom of her eyes, and the corners of her lips were slightly raised. I''m afraid that Li Qingqing would be sorry to hear this. In this life, she wants to see if Li Qingqing can be so smooth! "Ah? Qingqing, the clothes you are wearing are really beautiful, but I remember that female No. 2 seems to be an orphan girl who has been ruined at first. Are they all so beautiful? " Su Xiangwan pokes her pain on purpose, with a simple and harmless face. Yes, the identity of the female master passing through is the younger sister of the prince''s concubine. However, Meng Yuwei, the female number two, is a poor girl. She goes into exile all the way to the capital. Ye Yanran saves her by chance, and the two become good friends. So her first part in the play was a dirty and ragged coarse linen dress. Chapter 627 "Well No, I just Li Qingqing tried to explain, but his words choked in his throat, but he could not say it. What is she going to say? Do you think she is the woman? One side of the rice grain looked at the clothes, can''t help but say: "evening sister, this should be your clothes, I look at her wearing seems to be a little small." Su Xiangwan raised an eyebrow and looked at it carefully. In fact, Li Qingqing''s figure is pretty good, but her skeleton is a little bigger than her. Although she is also very thin, this dress looks really tight on her. "Qingqing, what''s going on? You''re going to play ye Yanran. " Sue asked in a warm voice in the evening. "No, it''s not. I''m just trying on the makeup for you..." Li Qingqing hated it in his heart, but he had to explain it with a low attitude. She clenched her hand to her side. One day, she will step on Su Xiangwan''s head! Let her look at her face like this! "I said that my contract has not been terminated, so I should not be robbed of my role." Su opened her mouth with a smile at night. Li Qingqing slightly lowered her eyes and explained: "no, no, you must not misunderstand. I heard a lot of news that your schedule can''t be opened before, so the director asked me to try on makeup for you." "That''s really troubling you. After such a long delay, you should go to make-up as soon as possible. Don''t miss shooting later. It''s not good to blame the director." Su opened her mouth considerately to the evening. Li Qingqing nodded stiffly. Both of them regard nothing as the same, but the stylist and make-up artist on one side are reluctant. "It''s just trying on make-up. Why don''t you say it earlier? It''s a waste of my energy." "Who said no, if I knew it was a make-up test, I wouldn''t have painted so carefully. It''s a waste of effort." "Why didn''t she say it earlier? I thought she was the leading actor. I was so angry." The voice of a few complaints is not heavy, but in the relatively quiet dressing room, it is difficult to ignore. Several people originally looked at Li Qingqing with compliments in their eyes. Su Xiangwan, sitting in her seat, said in a warm voice: "forget it, Qingqing should not have intended it. After all, she must have a lot of things she doesn''t understand in her first acting. You should be more tolerant." Several people are very to her face, nodded to compliment her a few words, did not speak again. On the other side, Li Qingqing clenched her fist and watched her delicate makeup being taken off a little bit. Instead, she painted her face full of dirt. Her tears kept rolling in her eyes, almost falling at any time. She had heard that Su Xiangwan didn''t want to make this play. After trying to find the director, the director said that Su Xiangwan did give a reply and said that she did not intend to take part in the Qing Dynasty palace legacy dream. Because of the tight schedule, she did not terminate the contract. So when the director decided to take her as the leading role, she was not able to sign the contract. But she didn''t expect that she had made full preparation, but she suddenly appeared and robbed everything that belonged to her! Su Xiangwan swept Li Qingqing''s face from the mirror, and lowered her eyes slightly to cover the coldness of her eyes. Isn''t it just pretend? Who won''t. Since you are Li Qingqing, I might as well accompany you. Let''s see who is better at acting. After a while, several people have finished their make-up. Su Xiangwan, first a prince, has an opposite play. The prince is a straw bag. His nature is not bad. He is just idle and does not do his job. After Lu Yanran crossed over, she arrived at the prince''s mansion first. Chapter 628 As the younger sister of the eighth imperial concubine, she was invited to a banquet in the mansion. On the way, she ran away and met the crown prince. However, they got married. Su Xiangwan and the eighth Prince''s rival play was shot quickly. Although I''m not familiar with actors before, I''ve also played many supporting roles, but I still have some experience. Soon, the second scene was the match between Su Xiangwan and Li Qingqing. Li Qingqing, with his family feud, wandered to the capital. Although a thick linen shirt, but it is difficult to hide the posture of the city, as well as the bearing of full of pride. This play is about Meng Yuwei wandering to the foot of the capital, but is bullied and humiliated. Ye Yanran saves her, and then has a simple rival play with Meng Yuwei. "All ready! Take your place and start! " Ye Yanran came out of the prince''s house, changed into a man''s clothes, and strolled around with her servant girls and little boys. She is a modern person, where she has seen the appearance at the foot of the Imperial City, she immediately feels that everything is interesting to see. She jumps around all the way, like a rabbit restlessly. The servant girl and the servant girl broke their legs in the back, for fear of being careless, they lost the man. Ye Yanran threw some of the trinkets she bought, looked east and West, and did not go far, she met Meng Yuwei, who was surrounded by several bullies. "Get out of the way. What are you looking at?" Ye Yanran pushed several people in front of her, and saw Meng Yuwei standing in front of her. I have to say, Li Qingqing is good at acting. A pair of eyes like cold plum, proud, although down but unbearable humiliation. At the moment, although she was frightened and frightened, she didn''t yell like an ordinary woman. Instead, she calmly stepped back and talked to some bullies. "How can a white face dare to meddle in your own affairs?" A strong man spoke in anger. Ye Yanran sneered and showed the token of shangshufu directly. Several bullies looked at each other, but they did not dare to make any more noise, and they slipped away quietly. Yes, ye Yanran''s identity is the second miss of shangshufu. As for her elder sister, she has already married the eighth Prince and become a side concubine. Meng Yuwei slowly knelt down in front of Ye Yanran, and her eyes were sparkling with water: "thank you for saving your life, young girl, she will report it again every day." Ye Yanran looked down at her, a little not used to kneel down to her like this. "Get up and talk." Ye Yanran opened his mouth. Su Xiangwan slightly bowed, trying to help Li Qingqing up. But at the moment, Li Qingqing looked up, but on a pair of icy black eyes, like two frost knives, pointing directly at the heart. Senhan''s killing intention and strong sense of depression made her almost unable to breathe. Li Qingqing''s heart trembled, and her eyes showed a touch of panic. Subconsciously, she pushed Su Xiangwan aside and raised her hand, as if she had seen a poisonous snake. Sue staggered back a few steps into the evening, and then stood still. But Li Qingqing this meeting, is still frightened extremely kneels down in the original place, frightened. "Click! Li Qingqing, what''s the matter with you? Meng Yuwei is a woman who has a lot of scheming. She is also a lady of a big family. What are you doing? What''s that look like? What the hell? And what are you pushing sue to sit in the evening? Is that what the script says? Have you ever had a good look at it As soon as he started, he was scolded by the director. Li Qingqing''s face was a little ugly. And this meeting, she also finally regained consciousness, hastily got up from the ground and apologized: "I''m sorry Sorry, it''s my negligence. I won''t do it next time. " Hearing the speech, Su Xiangwan slowly raised his lips. Hehe, she wants to see it next time. Chapter 629 Several of the stars made up their make-up and soon started filming again. Until ye Yanran drives away a few bullies, everything goes as usual. Meng Yuwei slowly knelt down in front of Ye Yanran, and her eyes were sparkling with water: "thank you for saving your life, young girl, she will have heavy thanks every day." as like as two peas before, be neither humble nor pushy. Su Xiang evening hook up the corner of his lips, slightly bent over: "you quickly up to talk." Thinking of the scene just now, Li Qingqing felt a little nervous. But she knew that she couldn''t be wrong again. Repeatedly made psychological preparation, she slowly raised her eyes and looked at Su Xiangwan. The two eyes meet in the air. Su Xiangwan turns her back to the camera, smiling rather than smiling. Her eyes are cold and cold, like a wet snake spitting out a bright red heart. Li Qingqing''s face turned white, and her figure on the ground swayed a little. I swallowed my mouth and saliva hard. My breath seemed to be stagnant. My brain was blank. "Miss, are you all right?" Ye Yanran spoke in a warm voice. This line was added by Su Xiangwan himself. So, in the eyes of outsiders, it can only be regarded as her kindness to remind Li Qingqing. "No It''s ok... " Li Qingqing murmured to himself, shaking his head in disorder, as if he had just had a nightmare. Su Xiangwan lifted her up and asked in a voice of Ye Yanran: "what''s your name? Who''s your name? Where is your home? Why are they here? " "I I... " Li Qingqing is still out of shape. Standing by Su Xiangwan''s side, she always thinks of her eyes uncontrollably. Su Xiangwan didn''t help her out this time. After waiting for a moment, Li Qingqing was still a little stiff. The director was very angry: "Li Qingqing, what do you think! It''s the lines "I I''m sorry for the director! " At last, Li Qingqing woke up and bowed deeply with tears in her eyes. She can''t miss this opportunity, absolutely not. But she didn''t know what was wrong with her? "Once again, if you make mistakes again, I don''t think you need to be an actor!" Director angry voice mouth, seems to be for a boot on this kind of problem, especially uncomfortable. Su Xiangwan took a look at Li Qingqing and said in a warm voice, "are you ok?" Li Qingqing gave her a complicated look and forced out a smile: "it''s OK." Su Xiangwan said nothing more. The crew filmed it again. But this time, Li Qingqing still forgot his lines. The angry director fell down the script: "did you recite your lines? Can''t you remember these lines? What about Mr. Sun''s favorite student? That''s how you usually learn? " Li Qingqing clenched her lip and apologized to everyone. But apologies are such things. Once or twice, people will think your predecessors are polite. More times, it''s not worth the money. After all, no one thinks that a person who puts her apologies on the lips will have much sincerity in her apology. Su Xiangwan went back to sit under the umbrella for a meeting. Mi Li gave her a cup of warm water. Su Xiangwan looked at Li Qingqing lightly and was reprimanded by the director. A chill flashed through my eyes. In fact, Li Qingqing''s acting skills are good, but she is less than ten years of experience and understanding. It can''t be easier to suppress her in acting. After a while, Li Qingqing was ordered to review his lines and played the next scene of Su Xiangwan and eight elder brother. Everything went well, and Li Qingqing made a bench in the morning. Until shooting again in the afternoon, Su Xiangwan did not suppress her in acting. It''s not that she wants to let go of this woman, but there are many old opera characters in the scene. After all, many times, it is easy to be found. Chapter 630 Three days later, Xiang Yi also came to Dongjiang city. Su Xiangwan invited him to have a meal alone after shooting, which was regarded as a welcome for him. After dinner, Su Xiang went home late and began to look through the data of Xiang Yi''s investigation. However, she was somewhat surprised. In her previous life, she always thought that Li Qingqing and song Ziming were childhood sweethearts, and they had feelings for each other, so Li Qingqing was always jealous of taking song Ziming away. But I didn''t think that was the case. The real Li Qingqing is actually an orphan who grew up in an orphanage. The orphanage was funded by the Song family. If you are a rich family, you will always do some charity. Whether it is sincere or hype, you will use these charities to improve your reputation. Song Ziming is just one of them. This man is very deep in the city. Since he was young, he already knew how to use charity to increase his own weight and increase his exposure. Therefore, it has become an important activity for him to visit the orphanage from time to time. He had a close relationship with Li Qingqing, an outstanding representative of the orphanage. Su Xiangwan put the data aside and calculated. Compared with song Ziming, a good man, song ziyue''s reputation is really bad to the extreme. Song Ziming is gilding himself every time he is exposed. In contrast, the rebellious song ziyue always goes his own way and never cares about other people''s opinions. However, if you think about the two people fighting for several years in the previous life, you can see that the city government of song ziyue is not shallow. * the next day, the shooting scene of "Qing Gong Yi Meng" was not set up and the actors were not present. Li Qingqing changed her clothes and made up early and ate breakfast in the corner of the crew. Before long, I heard two makeup artists come over and discuss in a low voice. "Xiaomei, did you see that man just now is so handsome and gentle." "Yes, I saw it. I heard it was the young master of the Song family. I heard he had a good reputation before. I didn''t expect that people would be so good." "It seems that he still has a gift in his hand. I don''t know who he is looking for. I haven''t heard who our crew has a good relationship with him." Two people''s voice is getting smaller and smaller, is eating Li Qingqing is stunned. A few seconds later, he quickly put down his chopsticks and got up to chase after them: "I''m sorry to disturb you." Two makeup artists stopped to look at her: "what''s the matter?" "May I ask if the name of the person you just mentioned is song Ziming? Is it a man who looks gentle and elegant Li Qingqing asked anxiously. Two make-up artists look at each other, some surprised. "It seems that he is called song Ziming. I have read a lot of his reports before, but Qingqing, do you know him?" Li Qingqing''s cheek slightly blushed two minutes, hesitated for a moment, or slightly nodded. The two make-up artists instantly get in touch, not snobbish, but the gossip of a young girl. "So he came to you? I see that he still has a bunch of flowers and presents in his hand. It seems that he is going to give it to someone. "A makeup artist laughed with flying eyebrows. Li Qingqing said: "flowers FLOWER? He brought flowers with him? " "Well, yes, there are still gifts in hand. You can get over here, don''t let people wait for a long time ~ " " good Thank you Li Qingqing bowed slightly and then trotted away. The two make-up artists looked at her background and chattered for a long time before dispersing. As Li Qingqing trotted past, he happened to see a figure standing by the lotus pond in the palace. Chapter 631 The man stood quietly with his back to her in a light brown plaid suit. Many people around him cast ambiguous eyes, and from time to time, some women deliberately walked behind him. Li Qingqing''s eyes are full of resentment. Brother Ziming is her, and no one can take it away. In the twinkling of an eye, Li Qingqing regained her innocent look and trotted forward. She felt a little nervous and didn''t know how to open her mouth. After hearing the sound, song Ziming looked slightly. "Green?" Song Ziming''s voice is surprised. "Brother Ziming, did you come to see me?" Li Qingqing looked at him with a pair of eyes and looked very excited. Song Ziming smiles and says in a warm voice, "there''s something to do, so come along and have a look." Li Qingqing''s eyes swept over the red rose in his hand. His cheek was a little red, and he said in a soft voice: "I didn''t expect that brother Ziming has been thinking about me all the time. You come to see me when you are so busy working. I''m really moved and happy." Li Qingqing is really a little excited, and his voice is a little high. Song Ziming to her very gentle smile: "just joined the crew, many places are not used to it." Li Qingqing''s expression was slightly stiff, and said in a soft voice: "it''s OK, we all come here like this. What''s more, brother Ziming thinks of me, and I don''t feel anything if I''m tired or hard." "Work hard." Song Zi Ming Wen Sheng encouraged. Li Qingqing nodded shyly. At the moment, the rest of the crew cast their eyes from time to time, looking at the beautiful men and women standing by the lotus pool, and couldn''t help talking in a low voice. "Did not expect Li Qingqing to know song Ziming? It''s amazing. " "Yes, but it''s normal to think about it. After all, she got the role of female No.2 in her first filming. Moreover, she dared to challenge Su to the evening before, so it''s not easy to think about the background." "I''m really envious. Song Ziming feels so gentle and has a good temper. He also specially brought gifts and flowers to Li Qingqing." "What''s the relationship between them? Can''t it be already together? Oh, I didn''t seem to have a good attitude towards Li Qingqing yesterday. I just hope she won''t hate me. " "Oh, what are you afraid of? No matter how you say, the play is at its peak. It is invested by the Mu family and has no relationship with the Song family." "But it''s true that Li Qingqing has a good life. He can even climb up to a man like song Ziming." Because the distance is not far away, so the voices of several people clearly spread to the ears of Li Qingqing and song Ziming. Hearing the speech, song Ziming frowned slightly, but there was no explanation. Li Qingqing didn''t notice his look, his face was full of shy and timid tenderness. Quietly looked at the man''s side face, can''t help but feel palpitating. Li Qingqing hesitated for a moment or whispered, "brother Ziming, is this a gift for me?" Just as he was talking, there was a footstep behind him. Su Xiangwan used to make up in the dressing room, but was told that someone was looking for it. Asked about it and said he was a very handsome man. She was slightly Zheng for a moment, subconsciously thought it was Mu Beiting who came to see her. But not until not far away to see song Ziming and Li Qingqing''s back, that little excited and excited heart, just a little bit cool down. I didn''t expect it would be song Ziming, which really surprised her. Chapter 632 Hearing her footsteps, song Ziming turned to look. "Here you are." His eyes fell on the woman in front of him, and his eyes were startled. Su Xiangwan wore a simple girl''s pink dress, the makeup on her face was indescribably bright and full of aura, which made people unable to move their eyes. "Mr. Song, what brings you here?" Su Xiangwan opened his mouth with a light smile and glanced at the rose in his hand. And at the moment of Su Xiangwan''s appearance, Li Qingqing''s heart was a little tight. Song Ziming handed over the flowers in his hand and said to Su Xiangwan in a warm voice: "give it to you." Looking at the big bunch of red roses handed to him, Su Xiangwan raised his eyebrows: "Mr. Song, don''t you know? I don''t like roses. I like Platycodon. " Song Ziming micro Zheng, then will take back the bouquet: "to my neglect." Su Xiangwan chuckled: "Mr. Song wants to chase me, but it''s not easy to be distracted. Baidu Encyclopedia clearly says that what I like is Platycodon grandiflorum." "It''s my faux pas. How about making amends for this gift to Miss Su?" Song Ziming hands a beautiful paper bag over, warm voice mouth. Su Xiangwan still didn''t pick it up, but now she can''t help but suspect that song Ziming sent the rose on purpose. In order to give her this so-called "gift". Su Xiangwan''s vision lightly swept past Li Qingqing on one side, and clearly saw her twisted and jealous look. Slightly curved the lower lip corner, Su Xiangwan took things over. "Mr. Song is really good at making enemies for me. If you come here, I''m afraid I''ll be poked into a plug by the eyes of the women in this crew. Do you think it''s Qingqing?" Su Xiangwan turned to Li Qingqing. "Well okay? No No Li Qingqing squeezed out a smiling face and swept Su Xiangwan''s things jealously. So, what brother Ziming said to do was to find Su Xiangwan? This woman, what on earth "Mr. Song is talented and gentle. There are not a few women who like him. Do you think he is green?" Su asked again. Suddenly was named, Li Qingqing looks stiff, looked at the man beside him, and finally nodded. Su Xiangwan''s eyes flashed a sneer, and then said, "I''ll take the things. I''ll start shooting soon. I''ll leave first." After that, Su was ready to leave. Song Ziming stopped her and said, "in the evening, Keji, you should keep it for me first." Su Xiangwan slightly droops her eyes, song Ziming this scum, really give her enough hatred. I''m afraid Li Qingqing will hate her completely. Whether song Ziming is interested in her or not, she and Li Qingqing are destined to be enemies. "I have returned the dog to Mr. Song. I can''t understand what you are talking about." Su Xiangwan''s eyes were light. When he was ready to leave, he glanced at Li Qingqing and said to song Ziming again: "I advise Mr. Song not to waste time on me. If you have this time, you''d better take pity on the people in front of you." So Sue turned to leave in the evening. Song Ziming slightly narrowed his eyes, as if thinking. Then he turned his head and looked at Li Qingqing beside him and said in a warm voice, "Qingqing." "Well? Brother Ziming? " Li Qingqing tries to look like everything is as usual. Song Ziming touched her head and said in a warm voice, "you know I always look at you as a sister, right?" Li Qingqing''s expression froze. After a long time, she squeezed out a smile that was even worse than crying: "I know that I have always regarded brother Ziming as my brother. Brother Ziming is my only relative." Chapter 633 "You know, if you have any difficulties in the production team, you can tell me." Song Ziming is still warm and moist. Li Qingqing didn''t know how she got back to the dressing room. I didn''t expect that brother Ziming came to look for Su Xiangwan. Unexpectedly, brother Ziming''s dog was given to Su Xiangwan! Su Xiangwan, Su Xiangwan, why Su Xiangwan! Why does she have so much, but still want to rob with her! The footstep just stops in front of the dressing room door, then hears inside someone murmuring. "Have you heard that song Ziming is actually looking for Su Xiangwan, not Li Qingqing." "Yes, I saw it just now. He handed the bunch of flowers to Su Xiangwan, who didn''t pick it up." "I''ll tell you, how could song Ziming like Li Qingqing?" "Oh, don''t say that. In fact, Li Qingqing is also very beautiful. When she becomes famous, she is also a beauty." "But in my opinion, it''s still not as late as Su Xiang. I saw Miss Jiang make-up for Su Xiang in the evening these two days. She is pure and plain. She is really beautiful, and people can''t find out anything wrong with her. " "If you want me to say so, Li Qingqing is also very beautiful, but after all, she can''t see Su Xiangwan''s Mingyan, which is a little rustic." ¡­¡­ The voices of the group of people came to Li Qingqing''s ears. She clenched her fists dangling to her side, and a flash of wild jealousy flashed through her eyes. Su Xiangwan, one day I will step on you, and one day I will let the whole world know that you are not as good as Li Qingqing! Li Qingqing turns to leave and passes through the clothes room. The door between the clothes was not closed, leaving a gap about an inch in size. Li Qingqing could not help but gently pushed the door open and walked in. At first glance, the whole room is very large, like a warehouse, filled with costumes and props of each actor. Li Qingqing easily found ye Yanran''s clothes. Dozens of suits of clothes were neatly arranged there, along with shoes, socks and headgear, occupying almost a third of the mask in the room. After scanning his clothes, Li Qingqing''s eyes flashed a touch of ruthlessness. His clothes are only more than 20 sets, which can''t be compared with more than 70 sets of starring ones. It''s clear that the crew is so short of money, but they have to prepare so many clothes for this woman. Li Qingqing stepped forward and couldn''t help stroking a suit of clothes of Ye Yanran and was silent. A few minutes later, she dropped her eyes and quietly left the room. In the afternoon, Su Xiangwan was surprised to find that Li Qingqing was extraordinarily peaceful. She thought that after the incident in the morning, according to Li Qingqing''s temperament, she must bear a grudge. She was always cautious, but she didn''t expect any news from her. At the end of the day''s shooting, Sue went back to the dressing room to change clothes. Can just sit in front of the dresser ready to remove makeup, one side of the makeup artist opened the box to put headgear, then issued a tragic cry, staggered back a few steps, a buttock on the ground. "Ah Su Xiangwan''s sight fell into the box, suffocated by breath, slowly withdrew his sight, and was stiff all over. The rice grain behind him reacts. He closes the box immediately and turns to take the box away. Xiang Yi knocked outside the door, a little anxious. "Miss Su?" Su Xiangwan tried to open his mouth, but he opened his mouth, but his throat seemed to be blocked. He didn''t spit out a word for a long time. Rice grain came forward to open the door, Xiang Yi quickly stepped in and quickly looked at the room. The makeup artist was covering his chest, panting for breath, and his face was still covered with tears. He looked very scared. Chapter 634 Su Xiangwan was sitting in front of the dressing table, looking nothing different, but if you know her, it is not difficult to see her face at the moment, a little pale. Xiang Yi turns his head and looks at Mi Li with a touch of inquiry in his eyes. Rice grain''s sight falls on the box in his hand, Xiang Yi frowns and reaches for it. He opened the box on his back and took a look at it, and his eyebrows twisted at once. There is nothing else in the jewelry box. It''s a dead mouse and the bodies of countless reptiles. It''s disgusting. Su Xiangwan was afraid of these things because he had left a shadow when he was a child, but he didn''t want to. Even if he had been prepared, he didn''t expect Li Qingqing to use such disgusting and shady means. Slightly droop the eye son, diligently lets oneself calm down. Li Qingqing, I will never let you go! Xiang Yi said in a deep voice, "I''ll check." Su Xiangwan did not say anything. After all, even if she guessed that it was Li Qingqing, she has no evidence now. It is impossible to monitor in the changing room. As for the outside people with many eyes, we can not ensure that the monitoring is on. It''s better to check. After hearing the news, Yuan Xue came in a hurry and looked at Su Xiangwan anxiously and said: "how about it? Are you all right? " Su shook his head at night and whispered, "don''t tell him about it." Yuan Xue knew who she meant and nodded her head anxiously. That night, Su Xiangwan''s spirit was not very good. Gave Mu Beiting a video, let him chat with himself. Mu Beiting had just finished dinner. There was a meeting to be held. So she played the video and asked Shang Wen to preside over the meeting. "Why are you still in the company so late?" Su Xiangwan saw that the background behind him was still the appearance of the office. "Well, I''m going to leave." Mu Beiting loosened his tie and leaned back on the chair. "It''s eight o''clock. We haven''t eaten yet." "Yes, yes." She is not in a high mood, so she has no spirit to laugh with him. Most of her conversations are about topics without nutrition. But it seems that as long as you talk to him like this and look at him, she will feel much more down-to-earth. The room of the hotel is dim, but after a while, Mu Beiting still vaguely realizes that something is wrong. "Uncomfortable?" He spoke in a deep voice, his brows slightly twisted. "No Su Xiangwan made a feigned relaxed response. "I don''t look well." He slowly opened his mouth, a pair of black eyes are still seriously looking at her, as if to confirm that she is not comfortable. "Think what you think." Sue bent her eyes towards the evening. He slightly raised the corner of his lips: "to see you at the weekend." Su Xiangwan calculated with his fingers. Today is only Tuesday, and it will be four days ~ however, Haicheng is not close to Dongjiang City, and it takes nearly three hours to fly. In addition, the round-trip trip is very frustrating. Su Xiangwan was a little distressed and said in a soft voice, "it''s the same if you don''t come. It''s the same if you look at the video." He was silent for a moment and then said slowly, "late at night, I miss you very much." Su Xiangwan was stunned and showed a smile. She felt that her heart was soaked in a honey jar, bubbling with bubbles. She put down her mobile phone and began to roll in bed. The haze in the evening seemed to have gone. Mu Beiting has been staring at the screen, the result is not long, then see the screen after a whirl, into a dark. After a few seconds, Su Xiangwan picked up the phone again. "Mu Beiting, you are more and more capable of saying love words." Su Xiangwan''s face is full of vitality, and her face looks better than before. Chapter 635 Mu Beiting bent his lips: "daughter in law teaches well." "Do I have any? So it''s still my credit. " Su Xiangwan raised her eyebrows. "Yes." After chatting for a while, Su urged him to go home early, and then hung up the video. After hanging up, a wechat came in immediately. Naturally, the person who sent the message was him, Su sent a message to a later date, and there was a short line on the screen: "if you like, I often say it. ] Su Xiangwan was stunned for a moment and replied: "what? ]His news soon came back. ] Su Xiangwan threw away her mobile phone and gently covered her cheeks. At the thought of his appearance that he had just loosened his bow tie with one hand, Su Xiangwan felt that her small face was burning, and her whole body looked like she was going to be angry, shy and astringent. Her husband is so handsome. The best in the universe. Su Xiangwan thought about it for a while, and replied to him with a message: "my husband is so handsome that I want to lick the screen. ] Mu Beiting sat in the car at the moment and frowned at her reply. Bow down and seriously buckle down a few words to reply to the past: "don''t lick, dirty. ] Su Xiangwan is going to reply with an ellipsis. His next message comes in again: [I''ll give you a lick when I see you. ] Su Xiangwan''s eyebrows and eyes were pretty, and he said angrily, "I don''t want it. ] Mu Beiting crooked his lips and laughed a little bit: "don''t be shy. ] Su Xiangwan: [I don''t want to say how shameless you are now. ] Mu Beiting replied quickly: "I want to kiss you. ] Su Xiangwan replied with a smile to him. Mu Beiting''s news came in one after another: "I still want to sleep with you. ] Mu Beiting: [I still want to sleep and cry for you. ] Su Xiangwan angrily sent a voice in the past: "mubeiting, you are not allowed to speak!" Mu Beiting was in a good mood and also replied to a voice in the past: "in the evening, love words are only for you to listen to." Su Xiangwan throws away her mobile phone and covers her face with a quilt. After a few seconds, I couldn''t help but send a message to Li Xiaoxiao and Gu Xiangsi. The three formed a discussion group called the "Nongji team". I feel like I am cute My ears are getting pregnant! ] it''s Xiaoxiao? ] wheat thinker: [it seems that Mu Beiting has raped your ears. ] the wheat field thinker is Gu Xiangsi''s wechat name. The name comes from the combination of "catcher in the Rye" and "Gu Xiangsi". Most Acacia feel a bit like a catcher in the wheat field, this guard, is already five years past. But she also felt that the name was a little pretentious and sentimental, which did not conform to her status as a cool and arrogant Miss Gu. So with a wave of the big hand, Acacia turned into a thought. Hence the name of the wheat field thinker. Su Xiangwan didn''t return to Mu Beiting again, but he didn''t want to ignore him. Instead, she found that the man was becoming more and more seductive, while she was less and less provocative. Old old, but a heart more and more girl. And Acacia and Xiaoxiao chat for a while. Gu Xiangsi recently found a little wolf dog boy friend, named it in order to dispel the doubts of his parents. However, it is worth mentioning that the gastroenteritis treatment record made by Su Xiangwan and her last time still worked, which really dispelled the suspicion of Acacia mother. Xiaoxiao''s mood is a little low. It''s only half the time since we went from Simo city to now. But since she left, her heart has been uneasy for fear of any danger to him. Chapter 636 Wheat field thinker: [tut Tut, Xiaoxiao, this is the stone of looking husband. If Si Mo Cheng knew your appearance, his old face would laugh. ] hearing this, Li Xiaoxiao suddenly exploded. It''s Xiaoxiao: [my little uncle is not old! Little uncle wide shoulder, thin waist, narrow buttocks, eight abdominal muscles! There is no wrinkle on my face! ] feeling cute: [tut Tut, this is the conclusion after the practice test. Xiaoxiao, when did you get it? ] Li Xiaoxiao''s little face turned red for a moment. She couldn''t help thinking of the scene when she saw him in the bathroom in the hotel last time. Wheat thinker: [knowing how to protect Du Zi, Si Mo Cheng must be very pleased. ] Li Xiaoxiao''s small face is full of vitality, and her white and thin fingers quickly recover. It''s Xiaoxiao: [uncle is not a calf! ] thinker in the rye: [good, good, women can''t stay ] looking at Gu Xiangsi''s old mother''s tone, Su threw her mobile phone into the evening, and her stomach hurt with laughter. Xiaoxiao is really lovely, but it seems that she and Simo city have made some progress recently. After talking with them for a while, Su Xiangwan felt much more relaxed. Before going to bed and Mu Beiting said good night, and greasy crooked for a while, this quietly fell asleep. Only this night, Su Xiang didn''t sleep well. She dreamt of the box of reptiles'' bodies, and also of Su Yufei throwing Xiao Qiang''s body into her bed when she was a child. She could hardly breathe under the pressure of depression and fear. Su Xiangwan only felt that her whole body was wet and uncomfortable, and her dreams seemed to be particularly real. I don''t know how long after, she suddenly woke up. Habitually stroking his stomach, breathing heavily. After a long time of calming down, the stiff body was slightly relaxed. I looked up at the time, three o''clock in the morning. Su Xiangwan felt that his throat was burning, sore and swollen. He poured himself a glass of water, but he felt cold all over. She didn''t think much, just because she was sweating all over. Lie back to the quilt again. My eyelids are heavy. She huddled tightly in the quilt and soon fell asleep again. The next day, early morning. Su Xiangwan vaguely opened his eyes, but found that rice grain and Yuan Xue are in. You can still see Xiang Yi guarding in front of the door without coming in. "What time is it..." Su spoke slowly in the evening, but as soon as he spoke, he found his voice hoarse. Yuan Xue glared at her: "rice grain came to call you in the morning, but I didn''t respond to knocking on the door. I called you and you didn''t answer it. I took a spare door card to come in." "Well..." Su Xiangwan gently answered, feeling a lot of pain. She didn''t do sports with Mu Beiting. How could she feel so painful. Yuan Xue was furious: "do you know if you have a fever? Look at your face. What''s the white look like? I don''t feel comfortable. I don''t speak any more! " Su blinked at night and could see the worry in Yuan Xue''s eyes. I think she''s a little bit like mom. Yuan Xue turned to wash a towel again and put it on Su Xiangwan''s forehead. He said in a warm voice, "I called the doctor to come here. It will take a while to get there. What would you like to eat in the morning, I''ll ask Xiang Yi to buy it for you." Sue shook her head towards the evening. She had no appetite. Mi Li stood aside with her head sticking out and interposed: "my father said that if you get sick for a long time, you will become an idiot, so you can''t always get sick. You should get better sooner or later. I don''t want to follow an idiot actor." Su Xiang night corner of the eye smoked, hurt me at this time really good? But then again, Mi Li''s father, who are you. Chapter 637 Soon, Yuan Xue''s doctor came in a hurry. Xiang Yi has been guarding the door since he came back early. Yuan Xue and Mi Li accompany Su Xiangwan in the room. The doctor was a woman doctor in her forties. After she arrived, she took her temperature and then said, "it was said that the patient was pregnant, right?" Yuan Xue nodded his head and said, "yes." "In this case, it is not recommended to take any medicine, and there is no good way. You can only try physical cooling first." "Can''t you take any medicine?" Rice grain sticks out his head to ask, a serious face. "Well, it''s not recommended. It''s easy to have some effects on the fetus." Yuan Xue asked about the physical cooling method, and then gave the doctor a large seal fee. Yuan Xue helped Su Xiangwan up, stuffed a pillow behind her, frowned and said, "was it OK yesterday? How can you say that you have a fever?" Su Xiangwan showed a weak smile, sore throat, and did not speak. Mi Li brought a small table and put the breakfast bought by Xiang Yi on it. Su Xiangwan put on a coat and called Xiang Yi to come in. The four people ate something together. "I didn''t go to the crew today. Is the director OK?" After eating something, Su Xiangwan got a little energetic and asked yuan Xue. "It''s OK. I''ll take you off." Su sighed to the evening, "I got sick just a few days after I entered the group. I''m sure I''ll be considered a big card player." Yuan Xue frowned, still in a professional suit, hair up. "Ignore them. I''ll take care of them." "Hee hee, if you have sister Xue, you can rest assured." When Su Xiangwan and Yuan Xue talk, Xiang Yi looks up at her. Her face was pale, but she was flushed with fever, her lips were dry, her voice was hoarse, and she looked like a wounded baby. People can not help but feel heartache. Xiang Yi''s eyes are a little chilly. He can''t help but think of the jewelry box yesterday evening. It must be because I was frightened yesterday. Otherwise, how can I get sick like this. Xiang Yi drooped her eyes and did not speak. She simply ate something and then put down the dishes and chopsticks: "I went out first." Su called out to him at night, "Xiang Yi." Xiang Yi stepped slightly and turned slowly. The tall and burly body and the scar on the brow make people feel extremely oppressive. Yuan Xue frowned. He always felt that Xiang Yi was too murderous. In addition, he was usually reticent, which made him look rather gloomy. However, Su Xiangwan is not afraid. In her eyes, Xiang Yi is always an inseparable Xiang Yi. Xiang Yi''s eyes fell on her face and waited for her to speak quietly. She thought she wanted him to investigate yesterday''s incident, but she didn''t think she asked Xiang Ling. "You come with me to Dongjiang city. Can Xiang Ling be at home alone?" Xiang Yi micro Zheng, a few seconds later slowly said: "she can." Su Xiangwan thought of the precocious and sensible little girl and whispered, "you can hire a nanny at home. After all, she is just a girl." "Good." Xiang Yi nodded. After confirming that she didn''t say anything, Xiang Yi left the room quietly. Sue sighed to the evening. If her previous life is miserable enough to be dog blood, then Xiang Ling is like a tough dog tail grass. No matter what kind of adversity can not suppress her growth, and in the end, she will be incomparably brilliant. Chapter 638 After breakfast, Yuan Xue wiped Su Xiangwan''s body with alcohol and warm water according to the doctor''s advice. Su Xiangwan had been in a daze and couldn''t lift his spirits. Unknowingly, it was sleeping in the past. When I woke up again, it was already afternoon. Throat is still dry and painful, like a fire in general, burning fierce. Hard to open the heavy eyelids, make a rustle. She was lifted up and a cup of warm water was brought to her lips. Su Gulu Gulu several times in the evening, only to sober up. My eyes fell on the hand holding the water cup, and I was a little lost. The hand was very big, the fingers were clean and long, each nail was trimmed neatly, and there were pale pink crescent on the edge of the finger. Su Xiangwan subconsciously raised his head and ran into a pair of concerned eyes. Leng for a moment, suddenly showed a smile: "when did you come." "Just arrived." Mu Beiting''s voice was low, and he put his big hand on her forehead. It''s still a little bit burnt. However, it seems that I just had a sleep and had a little sweat, which should be improved. Mu Beiting bowed to kiss her lips and licked them gently. Su to the evening quickly hide behind, two small hands covered his mouth, staring at him: "will infect." Mu Beiting took away her small hand, pinched her chin, looked at her carefully for a while, and then slowly said, "I''ve only been away for a few days, and I''m not at all relieved." "I''m just acclimatized, so I can''t be blamed, right?" Su Xiangwan couldn''t help but embrace him, strong body, familiar temperature and breath. He''s so alive. "Let go. I''ll wipe it for you." Mu Beiting opened his mouth in a deep voice, which could not be refused. Su Xiangwan was not afraid of him. He hugged his waist tightly, and his small face was close to his chest: "give me a hug for a while." Mu Beiting looks at her with her eyes drooping slightly, and one hand protects her. He only feels that his heart is going to melt. "Miss me?" He asked in a deep voice. Su Xiangwan didn''t say a word, playing with the buttons on his shirt, just wanted to get bored with him. His big hand pinched her small chin and bowed his head to kiss her. Soft wet tongue in her mouth stirred, entangled her little tongue with him sink forehead. I don''t know how long after that, Su was a little bit hard to breathe. Small hand push in his chest, push him away a few minutes, breathing slightly heavy, face dyed with red, incomparably shy. Mu Beiting only felt that his throat was tight, and he even had children. But when I see her, I lose control. Take your eyes back and don''t look at her again. He got up to take off his suit coat and hang it, take off his tie, and loosen two collars of his shirt. He rolled up his sleeves and went to the bathroom with a basin and alcohol. Su Xiangwan held her cheek in a daze, and the whole person seemed to be a little confused. When Mu Beiting came out again, he carried a light pink basin with a towel in it, which gave off a light alcohol smell. Su Xiangwan is sitting on the bed with a baby with her, staring at him stupidly. Wet the towel in the basin and wring it dry. Mu Beiting stands by the bed and looks down at her with dark eyes. Su Xiangwan looked at him foolishly. His brain was rusty and didn''t know what to do. A few seconds later, she didn''t mean to cooperate. Mu Beiting said in a deep voice, "take off your clothes." "Well Yes Su Xiangwan was stunned and didn''t respond for a long time. His dark eyes glided over her little face and landed on her light blue nightdress. Chapter 639 He thought of the simple style of pure cotton collar and collar, but it was very simple. Su Xiangwan finally regained his mind and subconsciously raised his hand to protect his chest: "dry What are you doing? " "How not to wipe off." He asked in a low voice. Su Xiangwan''s speech was impassive. I have to say, this is a problem. Just now, when Yuan Xue helped her wipe her body, she was almost in her sleep and had no feeling at all. Besides, Yuan Xue is a woman. She has everything she has. Cocoa, cocoa, and Beiting are different He''s a man, very pure. Seeing the tangle of her eyes, Mu Beiting snorted and put the towel at the head of the bed, kneeling on one knee beside the bed, and standing on the ground with the other foot. A big hand pinched her wrist and pulled her over: "be nice." "I I don''t Or call sister Xue. " Su spoke uneasily to the evening. Although he was an old husband and wife, he took off his clothes in front of him in the broad daylight, and let him feel it. How could he feel ashamed. Mu Beiting squinted, discontented: "Yuan Xue is more pro than me?" "No It''s not I, I, I, I don''t have a fever Su Xiangwan faltered and stammered out an unreliable reason. Mu Beiting snorted coldly, and without saying anything, he took off her nightgown. Su Xiangwan felt that he would be like fish on the chopping board, but eventually he was stripped clean. "You, you don''t move I''ll take it off myself Seeing that the skirt was lifted by him, Su was a little anxious. Smell speech, Mu Beiting slowly let go, staring at her from above, without saying a word. Su Xiangwan swallowed his saliva, turned to look at the window and said, "curtain..." Mu Beiting lifted his eyes and glanced at it. There was a layer of gauze on the window, so the scene inside could not be seen outside, but the light in the room was very bright. When I got up and pulled down the heavy curtain, the light in the room suddenly darkened. Su lingered in the evening or did not take off, looked at the man standing by the bed and said, "you turn around." Mu Beiting picked his eyebrows and swam away on her body. After that, he turned slowly. Su looked up at his back in the evening and tossed about for a while, feeling powerless. Mu Beiting''s back to the bed, one hand in the trouser pocket, slightly drooping eyes. The room was silent except for the rustle of her clothes. It''s just a nightdress. It''s actually very fast to take off. But those subtle sounds seemed to be gradually slowed down in his ears. Before his eyes, she could not help but emerge her white body and her snow muscles that could be broken by blowing The throat is dry and astringent, and the laryngeal knot rolls gently. Mu Beiting''s breathing is heavy, Su Xiangwan''s face is red. After a few minutes, Mu Beiting finally couldn''t help but say, "late..." "Well I All right Sue spoke quietly into the evening, very quietly. Hearing the sound, Mu Beiting slowly turned around. In the eyes, only a cerebellar bag was exposed outside the quilt. She shrank her whole body in the quilt, staring at a pair of confused eyes and looking at him uneasily with a slight shyness. Mu Beiting stepped forward and tried the water temperature again. It''s still warm. He did not squint, standing on the edge of the bed slowly: "arm." Su Xiangwan responds by stretching out an arm from the quilt, fragrant shoulder and a large clavicle are exposed to the air instantly. Chapter 640 Mu Beiting glanced lightly, silently wiped her arm carefully. "The other one." Su Xiangwan grabs the quilt and offers him another arm. Warm alcohol repeatedly rubbed her arms and palms, and after a while, her skin turned red. She quietly looked up at him, but at the bottom of her heart it was unspeakable joy. She couldn''t remember how she liked song Ziming in her previous life. But she knew, but never had this kind of almost drowning sweetness. If he didn''t have to do anything, she would look at him like that, and she couldn''t help laughing and feeling happy. A few seconds later, he slowly released her hand and looked up. Su Xiangwan didn''t expect that he would suddenly look up, some lost his mind, that pair of dark eyes, is his own shadow. Mu Beiting sighed and rubbed her head. Have a fever. Burn your head. "Lie down." He spoke in a warm voice. Su xiangevening obediently retracts the quilt, then lies on the bed with his back to him. The quilt was pulled away by him, and Xiangji XueBei came into view, which made his blood surge and his brain fever. Mu Beiting breathing slightly heavy, forced himself to move away from sight, with alcohol along her back repeatedly wipe. After a while, a pink mark left on her back, especially conspicuous. The quilt faded down a little bit, showing a little hip groove, you can see her light pink underpants, with a little lace. Somewhere began to salute her, Mu Beiting secretly scolded, the bottom of his heart kept reading the Qingxin mantra. Su Xiangwan didn''t know what he was thinking. After a few minutes of shyness, he felt comfortable lying on his stomach. "Mu Beiting, I suddenly feel sick is also very good, wake up, you appear in front of me..." Smell speech, Mu Beiting "pa" a slap on her small buttocks. Su Xiangwan was like a cat whose tail was trampled on. She sat up from the bed and said, "why do you spank me?" Su Xiangwan, embarrassed and angry, glared at him. However, Mu Beiting couldn''t hear what she was saying. Deep vision fell on her chest, the woman''s body in front of the spring. The throat knot rolled heavily for a moment, only felt the whole body''s blood was boiling, and the bottom of my heart was a crazy crying desire. He''s the first to get back to his senses and quickly keep his eyes off. The big hand clenched, the forehead blue veins four, dare not look at her again. Su Xiangwan finally realized how stupid he was that he forgot not to wear clothes at all. The whole person instantly red like a cooked crab, from the cheek red to the neck, are a pink halo. Quickly pulled the quilt, protect in front of the body. Su Xiangwan bit her lip, angry and angry. Why is she so stupid How can you be so stupid Neither of them said anything, until a few minutes later, Mu Beiting said slowly, "I''ll take a bath first, and then I''ll eat with you and then go to sleep." "Well..." Su made a mosquito like sound in the evening, but she did not dare to see him. It was not until the sound of the water in the bathroom that sue turned over a clean nightdress and put it on. After dinner, Mu Beiting wiped her limbs with alcohol again, and then put a towel on her forehead. He lay on her side, gently kissing her lip and whispering, "sleep for a while." Su Xiang had a little headache in the evening, but he couldn''t bear to sleep. "When are you leaving?" "When you are well." Su''s mouth was flat at night, so she didn''t want to. Most of all, she was particularly vulnerable when she was ill. Now she just wanted to rely on him and be with him. Chapter 641 Mu Beiting low voice coax, until she coax to sleep, he also followed sleep will. Until noon the next day. Su Xiangwan went to sleep again after dinner. Mu Beiting tucks in the corner for her and leaves the bedroom quietly. Turning to the hotel lobby, Xiang Yi and Yuan Xue sit opposite him. Mu Beiting leaned on the back of the sofa, his legs overlapped, and his eyes were gloomy: "what''s going on?" By his sharp sight, Yuan Xue, who is used to seeing all kinds of scenes, can''t help but feel nervous. Yuan Xue considered it for a while and said, "it''s the crew who had a little accident." Mu Beiting narrowed his eyes and made no noise. He felt that her face and spirit were not right that night. Yuan Xue briefly described the process of the matter. Mu Beiting''s face was extremely cold, and his eyebrows seemed to be stained with ice on the upper layer. "Who did it." He asked directly. Yuan Xue is silent, there can be no monitoring in the locker room, and after the entry of the item, the corridor is monitored. Unfortunately, the monitoring of the corridor is just a display. The crew had limited funds, so they invested as much as possible in the series. For example, the investment of the rest room, stylist and makeup artist is much smaller. So the room facilities are not so good. Mu Beiting''s sight swept coldly from Yuan Xue''s face and fell on Xiang Yi. Usually silent Xiang Yi, the unprecedented opening: "doubt is Li Qingqing." "Li Qingqing?" Mu Beiting asked in a low voice, and the name overflowed between his lips and teeth. His voice was hard to say. Yuan Xue simply explained that song Ziming came to Su Xiangwan that day, while Xiang Yi simply explained the relationship between Li Qingqing and song Ziming. When it comes to song Ziming, Mu Beiting''s eyes become sinister. Su Xiangwan didn''t mention Li Qingqing to him, but since this woman has something to do with song Ziming, it must have something to do with her death in the previous life. "Where is the man?" Mu Beiting spoke in a deep voice. "In the crew, these two days and nights rest, they are shooting other scenes." Mu Beiting got up and said nothing. But the point is clear. He''s going to the cast. Xiang Yi continues to stay in the hotel, and Yuan Xue follows Mu Beiting to the crew. Walking on the side of mubeiting, Yuan Xue''s mind turns quickly. By coincidence, Li Qingqing has been involved with Su Xiangwan for several times, intentionally or unintentionally. From the beginning, Su Xiangwan pointed out this man after he got the script, and now some people use such inferior means. Yuan Xue only felt that it was not so simple between Su Xiangwan and Li Qingqing. * the black Bentley soon stopped near the crew. Shangwen quickly gets out of the car and opens the door. Mu Beiting appears on the set in a dark suit. The crowd could not help but give way, many people have their eyes on his face, quietly looked at. On the contrary, the director and the actors were more involved and did not notice his sudden appearance. In this scene, Meng Yuwei and another member of the family of four elder brothers confront each other. In the middle of the drama, Meng Yuwei successfully married into the four elder brothers'' mansion and became the side Fujin of the fourth elder brother. Meng Yuwei''s real identity is actually the Li family of the side Fujin in history, and also the concubine of Qi after Qianlong''s accession to the throne. She was helpless, without the support of her mother''s family, but broke up with the love of Yin Zhen by Bai. The women in the four elder brother''s family naturally would not let her off. Therefore, when Nian first met Meng Yuwei, he gave her a strong hand. Li Qingqing, dressed in a set of yellow flag dress with pear patterns, took her maid for a walk in the back garden of the Argo mansion. She was slender, standing in the back garden, looking at the colorful peony peony, some trance. Chapter 642 One side of the servant girl gently compliment way: "the young lady finally married four elder brother, the later day certainly will be prosperous." Meng Yuwei or Li Yuwei should be called. Meng was her surname, which she had forged in order to prevent her identity from being discovered. Now married into the four elder brother''s house, it is changed back to the original name. Li Yuwei slightly lowered her eyes and covered her calculations. She said in a low voice: "no one has a thousand days to be good, and no flower has a hundred days red. In this mansion, we still have to be cautious." "Yes." The maid should bow down. Li Yuwei stares at the flowers in the garden and plays with them gently. One day, she wants to be the most noble woman in the world. She doesn''t want to be a vase with beautiful looks. After all, there is no lack of such a woman. She wants to be his brain trust, an indispensable right arm and an irreplaceable existence. At this moment, Li Qingqing''s eyes are full of ambition and desire. In a trance, she can''t even tell whether this is Li Yuwei''s mind or herself. Or, they are all the same. One day, she will be superior to Su Xiangwan and trample on all those who despise her. To be worthy of song Ziming, to be the only woman standing beside him. Li Qingqing can''t help but clench his fist, and his eyes flash with firmness. The director frowned slightly, as if hesitating to shout. In the past two days, Li Qingqing has made great progress and performed well. However, her feelings in this play seem to be too exposed, but her performance is also in place, which makes him hesitant for a moment. But after all, the director didn''t shout. The whole play continues. At this time, side Fu Jin Nian''s family came from the other side with several maids. "Well, who is this? When are you going to allow these disorderly people to hang out? " Nianshi is extremely beautiful. She was once the favorite concubine of Yinzhen. A red flag dress with auspicious cloud patterns makes her more charming and charming. Li Yuwei turned around and bowed slightly: "say hello to my sister." "Well, who is your sister? I don''t have a sister like you. " Nian Shi sneered and sneered. Li Yuwei still bowed to the ceremony and said quietly, "no matter whether my sister knows me or not, I am still the side Fujin who was married by the fourth master in the open matchmaker. No one can change this." She is neither humble nor arrogant. She is very angry with Nian. "Are you challenging me? Do you think that the fourth master has pity on you for two days, then you don''t know the sky is high and the earth is thick! " Nian''s retorts. "I don''t dare. I just want to argue with my sister if I just come in. At most, the fourth master will think that I''m a newcomer and don''t understand the rules. But as for my sister, I''m afraid that she will be regarded as a little chicken and make trouble for the bride..." Li Yuwei opened her mouth with a light smile. Her eyebrows were calm and cruel. She was transformed from a poor daughter into a prince''s side concubine, saying that it was impossible not to be excited and elated. She thought that she would not have to look at people''s faces when she came to the four elder brother''s house, but she would not give in to him. "Oh, to make trouble for the bride? Well, since you have said so, if I don''t live up to this accusation, won''t I disappoint you? " "Somebody, give me a hand!" Nian''s cold voice opened, a pair of beautiful eyes in the cold light suddenly appeared. Immediately, two stout women behind her would come forward. Li Yuwei frowned. Instead of retreating, she stood in front of Nian and looked at her in a low voice: "as far as I know, you''ve been married to the fourth master for many years. Don''t think that your position is so stable that you can''t give birth to children. You''re just a grass root. Now you dare to be so arrogant. You can''t help but get carried away with it..." Chapter 643 "Pa!" Li Yuwei''s words did not finish, Nian''s hand is a slap in her face. "Bitch Bitch The child has always been the pain of Nian''s family. Now, Li Yuwei is not polite enough to poke her in the pain. Naturally, Nian will not let her off. Li Qingqing cooperated with a side head, then raised his hand to cover his cheek. "Ha! Not bad, not bad They all performed well... " The director started yelling. Li Qingqing said thanks to the actor who played Nian Fei. The other side was concerned: "how about it? The slap didn''t really hit you. I didn''t have any experience, and I was worried about whether I would really hit you Li Qingqing shook his head and said, "no, you see, my face has nothing to do with it." "That''s good, that''s good..." On the other side, the director replays the tape and is planning to let the makeup artist make up. Suddenly, a figure appears on his side. The man is tall and straight, with light eyes standing on his side, and his whole body is cold. Director Leng for a moment, this just returned to God: "mu Mr. mu. " Mu Beiting''s thin lips gently pursed, just staring at the tape played back in the camera, and Shang Wen on one side explained: "if the president comes down to inspect, you can shoot as usual." The director quickly got up and let his seat out: "Mr. mu, please see. This is the shooting process in these days. Please see if there is anything that needs to be improved. Please come and guide us." The director''s surname is Lin. different from ordinary directors, he is the most popular one. Usually, the scripts are arranged by the heyday. The goals of each play and the awards for each film are predetermined in advance. So, directors like them don''t really have a lot of feelings. Without prosperity, there would be no fame and today. Of course, if you want to talk about feelings after becoming famous. Yes, the heyday of wealth can still beat you back to the prototype in minutes. So to be frank, Mu Beiting''s sudden appearance made him very uneasy. He was afraid that his future would be destroyed if something went wrong. Mu Beiting has been silent, and his sight is always on the playback tape. The director didn''t dare to disturb him again, until the tape was finished, he tried to open his mouth: "Mu Shao You see If there is any problem with the play, we will improve it. " Mu Beiting pointed to the last scene of the picture and said faintly, "it''s too fake." The director was stunned for a moment, and then understood that it was the slap on Li Qingqing''s face, which was too fake. After a moment''s hesitation, the director called Li Qingqing and Nian. "You did well in the part just now, but in the end, Nian''s slapping didn''t work well." The director solemnly opened his mouth and then played back the last tape. He said to Li Qingqing and Nian Shi, "you see, Nian''s slap is still declining. You seem to know in advance. You turn your head early, and the time difference between them is a little big." Li Qingqing nodded and then said, "I''ll pay attention to this time and try to cooperate with Xiaolian." The director shook his head and said, "no, this time you are doing well in other places. Let''s use the real fight here. The audience looks more real." Li Qingqing was stunned for a moment: "really Really The director frowned and said, "if you enter the profession of actors, you have to have such an awareness that many people have to go on the stage in person to jump off buildings and play in bed. What''s your slap in the face?" Chapter 644 "I understand director, you can rest assured." Li Qingqing quickly nodded, although the bottom of the heart is not willing, but the attitude seems particularly humble. And she looked up again, to a pair of ancient well deep eyes. Men''s eyes are unspeakably good-looking, narrow and sharp, but their eyes are deep and unfathomable. Their eyebrows are sparse and indifferent. The whole person stands there, which only makes people feel like gods, noble and deep. Li Qingqing is in a trance. She has never seen such a beautiful man. It''s not song Ziming''s gentle jade, but it''s really beautiful. Li Qingqing slowly regained his mind. He felt that the man in front of him looked familiar, but he didn''t remember who he was. "All right, take your place and speed up." The director is urging on the side, afraid that waiting for a long time will make Mu Beiting impatient. Mu Beiting stood under an umbrella and looked at it quietly. This time, Nian hesitated for a moment, but still threw a slap in the face according to the director. This time, the clapping is not dubbing, but the crisp sound on the face. Li Qingqing only felt a pain in her face and her eyes were slightly red. It''s obviously the first time that Nian Shi really slapped people. He was so scared that he forgot to continue: "you Are you ok? I''m sorry. I''m sorry. I didn''t master my strength Li Qingqing squeezed out a smile and said, "it''s OK. The plot needs it." "What are you doing? Why are you chatting?" The director yelled at the side. Nian and Li Qingqing were both stunned for a moment. One was the first slap in the face, the other was the first time I was beaten, but I forgot to continue filming. The director frowned and said, "come on, this time, I remember the lines. I''ll take the expression immediately after the slap. I''ll make the final expression in place. Don''t fail." Soon, the play was filmed again. Another loud slap in the face of Li Qingqing. The actor who plays Nian''s is not good at strength. He can''t shake Li Qingqing''s face when he is light. However, he has to do something heavy here. Li Qingqing only felt a burning pain on her face, vaguely felt that she didn''t need makeup, so she could shoot the next scene directly. After the shooting, the director turned to look at Mu Beiting and respectfully asked for advice: "Mu Shao, you see..." Mu Beiting looked light: "come again." Director Leng for a moment, see Shangwen moved a chair to Mu Beiting, vaguely aware of what. He turned his head and took a look at Li Qingqing. He seemed to have some understanding. Although I don''t understand where this new man offended Mu Beiting, he can''t do some things. Just looking at Li Qingqing, the director couldn''t help shaking his head. Originally, his old friend sun called him specially and asked him to take care of Li Qingqing. But unexpectedly, she offended people who could not. In this regard, he can only say that there is nothing he can do about it. "Come again!" "Come again! Qingqing, your expression is not in place "Xiaolian, what kind of eyes are you looking at? The woman in front of you is going to take away the man you love "Pa!" "Pa!" "Pa!" For a time, there was only one Crisp slap sound left in the crew. Nian''s slap hit Li Qingqing mercilessly again and again. And the actor who plays Nian''s family is also numb from the beginning, and even can''t feel the strength at all, so that the slap in Li Qingqing''s face is heavier and heavier. No matter who it is, it will feel a bit wrong. Li Qingqing''s eyes were flushed, and his cheeks were sore and hot. He couldn''t be too swollen. A large area of red and purple looked shocking, both sides of the cheek is no longer symmetrical. She gritted her teeth, trying not to let her tears fall. Chapter 645 Mu Beiting did not speak, the director did not dare to stop. Until a long time later, Mu Beiting''s phone rang. The man coldly glanced at Li Qingqing, looked down at the phone call, turned out of the sunshade, warm voice picked up the phone. Su Xiangwan slept dark and sweated a lot. He can''t turn on the air conditioner in the room, so it''s a little stuffy. She opened her eyes and looked around to make sure that she was the only one in the room. She couldn''t help worrying whether he would go back quietly. "Where have you been?" Sue spoke softly into the evening, because she had just woken up. Her voice was still sticky. Mu Beiting said in a warm voice, "come out and buy some lunch." "When will you come back? I miss you so much..." Sue whispered her love to the evening. Mu Beiting''s eyebrows softened down: "come back now. Don''t move when you wake up. Don''t take a bath first." Su Xiangwan was lying on the bed holding his mobile phone, discontented: "why..." "You''re sweating. You''re easy to catch cold. Be obedient." He wrung the eyebrow heart, not at ease the charge way. "Come back soon." Su spoke softly to the evening. "Good." Mu Beiting only felt that she was warm and soft, like a crying kitten, waiting for him to feed, so that he could not be a cold and soft heart. Sue hung up late at night and looked at the dim ceiling for a moment. I just feel sweating all over, sticky and damp, unspeakable. I really want to take a bath I didn''t wash it yesterday. It will stink if it goes on like this. Su gazed at the roof of the house for a long time. After thinking about it, she still didn''t move. On one hand, I think it''s not good to agree to mubeiting. It''s hard for a man to lose his temper when he comes back. Second, she was paralyzed. Although she said a lot of sweat, she was comfortable, but she was still weak. * after hanging up the phone, Mu Beiting looked at the director and said, "a little bit better." Words down, with Shangwen left. After Mu Beiting left, the director pondered over the meaning of his words. They didn''t say they were satisfied, they only said that they had made progress. That means Continue? Therefore, after Mu Beiting left, the director continued to shoot six or seven times. Until I felt almost like it in my heart, I finally stopped. "Not bad, not bad, this is perfect! Both of you are in a very good position, that is to say, we are wronged. The professionalism of Qingqing is worth learning from. " The director was generous with praise. Li Qingqing can''t even smile at this meeting. His cheek is swollen. "All right, let''s take a rest. We''ll take the next shot." After the director spoke, the crowd dispersed. Li Qingqing sat alone in the corner, with an ice bag on his face, and his eyes were red. It must be su Xiangwan. It must be that she pretended to be ill and let Mu Beiting take the lead for her, so she used this method to rectify herself. Why. Why do men like women like her? Mu Beiting is, so is brother Ziming. What''s good about her? Li Qingqing''s line of sight falls on the entertainment newspaper on the table, but the newspaper is a picture of Su Xiangwan. The photo is the day she arrived at Dongjiang airport. Although she was walking through the VIP channel, she was still photographed by the paparazzi. The clothes she wore became popular in sales in a flash, and the media called it a model of clothing and praised it. Li Qingqing stretched out his hand and tore the newspaper to pieces. His face was no longer humble. Su Xiangwan, sooner or later I will make you kneel at my feet! Chapter 646 When Mu Beiting returns to the hotel, Su Xiangwan is still standing dead in bed. When I heard the door open, my eyes were a little dull. Eyes slowly moved a few times, eyes fell on his face, showing a smile. Mu Beiting bent down to pick her up, wrapped in a quilt and put it on his legs. He reached out to explore the temperature on her forehead. "Well, it doesn''t burn at all." His voice softened a little. "I want to take a bath." Su Xiangwan nests in his arms like a obedient cat. Mu Beiting frowned and gave her a kiss on the forehead. "If you talk about it in the evening, you''ll have a fever. It''s easy to repeat it." He spoke in a deep voice. "But I feel like I''m going to stink..." Su Xiangwan whispered. "It stinks. I smell it." He teased her in a low voice, and his pretty face came over. Su frowned at night and pushed him away: "my hair is oily. You should stay away from me." "How far?" He asked. Su Xiangwan thought: "don''t go too far. I''m still a patient. I need warmth..." Mu Beiting chuckled and bit her small mouth and deeply kissed for a while. Just slowly way: "Ming Ming fragrance is very." Su Xiangwan''s small face was reddish. He lingered in his arms for a while and ate something. He coaxed him into not going to take a bath. But in the evening, Su Xiangwan couldn''t stand it. She felt like she was better. As long as there is no repetition, it should be good. "Mu Beiting, I want to take a bath..." "Yes." "I want to take a bath..." "Yes." "My hair is very oily. I want to take a bath." Su xiangevening sitting on the bed, fragmentary read, Mu Beiting motionless with warm alcohol to wipe her arm. He didn''t look up at her until it was all done. Small things seem to be a little unhappy, toot small mouth, eyes full of complaints looking at him. Mu Beiting finished curling his lips, and gently scraped her little nose with his index finger: "said so many times, is it inviting me together?" Su Xiangwan was stunned for a moment and glared at him: "I don''t have one!" "I don''t like to take advantage of others." Mu Beiting opened his mouth in no hurry. Su sighed with relief and nodded, "it''s almost the same..." "I saw you all yesterday, so I should let you see it back." Who knows, he suddenly received such a sentence. Then, not waiting for Su to react to the evening, he carried him into the bathroom. He put her in the bathtub, in the bathtub outside put Huishui, until the water temperature is warm, to the bathtub water. "Get out of here I''ll do it myself... " Sue began to push him up in the evening. "I wash it, too." He said faintly. "Wash as you please. You can come in after I wash. You can go out quickly." Su Xiangwan wrinkled her face, a little annoyed. "Save water." He spoke lightly, seriously and without shame at all. Su Xiangwan couldn''t say anything about him. He was so angry. The water accumulated in the bathtub until it was more than two inches high, and the bottom of the nightdress was soaked. "You go out quickly, I don''t want to wash with you." Sue spoke eagerly to the evening. Mu Beiting is still not hyperactive, so squatting on the edge of the bathtub to drain water. "Why don''t you wash it first, and I''ll do it after you''ve finished it." With that, Su Xiangwan got up from the bathtub and stepped out of the bathtub with one leg. Mu Beiting''s face suddenly sank a few minutes, coldly glaring at her way: "sit back." Swept by his deep eyes, Su Xiangwan was a little flustered, standing there, not daring to move again, but unwilling to sit back. Chapter 647 Mu Beiting''s black eyes looked directly at her, and the whole body''s breath became more and more heavy. A few seconds later, he said again, "sit down." Su shrank his neck in the evening, frightened by his eyes, and finally had to sit back slowly. Sitting in the bathtub, looking at him, he muttered, "I don''t want to wash with you Hooligan, bully me. " Mu Beiting glanced at her, and his eyes flashed over his indulgence. He didn''t get up until the bath was full and covered her. "Twenty minutes is enough." He asked in a deep voice. Sue nodded to the evening. "I''m out there. Call me if you want." He spoke in a deep voice. Su Xiangwan relaxed and watched his back leave. Take off the clothes and throw them aside, the whole person is immersed in the bathtub, only feel unspeakable comfortable. Xu was still ill, and soon Su Xiangwan felt weak all over. Holding the edge of the bathtub to get up, he tried hard for half a day and couldn''t make it up. In front of the eyes bursts of black, surrounded by warm fog so that everything becomes hazy. "Mu Beiting..." Sue spoke softly to the evening. At the moment, Mu Beiting is leaning against the door smoking, lazy posture. Vaguely heard her voice calling himself, and quickly put out the cigarette butts: "late night?" "I''m a little dizzy..." Sue spoke softly to the evening. Mu Beiting didn''t worry about it. He pushed the door and went in. The woman soaking in the bathtub was snow-white, her hair was wet and hanging behind her, her eyes were helpless and blurred. He took a bath towel and quickly stepped forward to take her out. Su xiangevening in a bit of consciousness, subconsciously reached out to cover his eyes: "you don''t see." Mu Beiting hugs her and stops in front of the bathroom door. After a few seconds, he said slowly: "late at night, you cover my eyes, I can''t see the way." Su Xiangwan was stunned for a moment, but she was not dressed Tangled for a long time, she slowly let go of her hand: "then you can''t peek." "Yes." He answered and walked out of the bathroom with her in his arms. After putting her on the bed, she took a soft blanket and wrapped her. Her eyes fell on her delicate clavicle, and her eyes were dark. Su Xiangwan wrapped himself tightly and leaned against the head of the bed and closed her eyes. When did her constitution become so bad that she would be dizzy after taking a bath. It''s a shame. Mu Beiting dried her hair and took a set of clean clothes to her. Su changed to be a thief in the evening, and his face turned pale. "Is there any discomfort?" He said uneasily. "No, you go and take a bath You''re all wet. If you get sick, you need an injection. " Su challenged the evening. Smell speech, Mu Beiting''s facial expression looks a bit ugly. "Are you skinny?" He spoke in a deep voice. Su shrunk his neck and lay down on the bed with his back to him. He felt like he had no bones these days. Mu Beiting snorted and covered her with a big quilt. Then he turned to the bathroom. As soon as he left, Su Xiangwan closed his eyes and muttered to himself: "Mu Beiting is afraid of injection. Is he ashamed? If you hurt me again, I''ll go and get a nurse''s certificate. If you do, I''ll stab you, poke you, poke you... " "Oh, what a poke." Su Xiangwan, with her eyes closed, murmured softly, but suddenly there was a warm and powerful embrace behind her. She opened her eyes subconsciously: "you How did you come out? " "If you don''t come out, you can''t hear you stabbing me." He didn''t wear clothes. He took off his clothes when he went in, and remembered that he didn''t take the clothes to change. But do not want to hear someone hate to take a needle to stab him. Chapter 648 His big hand fell on her waist, she slightly arched, he was close to the arc of her body, tight fitting, leaving no gap. "I''m just saying it casually..." Sue smiles at night. "Good at it, eh?" He asked in a low voice. "No..." Su''s voice fell into the evening, and she noticed something hot pressing against her. She immediately did not dare to move, cheek slightly red: "Mu Beiting, you hurry to take a bath." He punished her: "not to poke me." Su Xiangwan breathed a little: "I I didn''t... " "How? So Still... " He was restless. Through the thin blanket, she could clearly feel how restless he was. "Mu Beiting..." Su Xiangwan was angry and angry. "No mistake." He asked in a low voice, chin against her shoulder, warm breath scattered in her neck socket, itchy, with his unique breath, especially intimate. "Wrong, wrong I''ll never talk nonsense again Su softened up to the evening and asked. He snorted and bit her earlobe: "late night, I really want to make you cry." Su Xiangwan''s heart beat was so intense that she almost jumped out of her throat. She closed her eyes and pretended to be dead, as if she had heard nothing. Mu Beiting pestered her for a while, then got up to take a bath in the bathroom. Su was relieved quietly at night. Fortunately, she had a baby, otherwise, she didn''t know how he was going to mess with her. Mu Beiting''s bath time, Su Xiangwan was thinking. After a while, he fell asleep again. I don''t know whether it''s because of pregnancy or illness and fever. She''s sleepy these days. When he opened his eyes again, he was on the phone on the terrace. The window of the terrace was closed and no wind came in. His voice was so low that she couldn''t hear him. She looked at him quietly, guessing that he was probably busy with his work. In fact, he is very busy. I don''t know how hard it will be to support such a large family business. But it seems that as long as she is there, he will always squeeze out time to accompany her. However, I don''t know how many nights he spent to squeeze out the leisure. Sue put on her coat and pushed open the door of the terrace. Mu Beiting turns to look at him, the phone has not hung up. Sue put her hand around his waist and bit him on the chin. He hugged her with one hand and said in a deep voice: "after the merger and acquisition, we will directly open the second round of financing. Within three days, we will send me the economic evaluation and risk assessment of the whole scheme." "Yes, president." Mu Beiting didn''t say more. After hanging up the phone, he looked down at the woman in his arms, kissed her lips and said, "it''s cold outside. Go back to your room." "Let''s breathe. It''s summer and it''s not cold." She looked up at her head. Mu Beiting saw that her clothes were not small, so he did not force him to stand on the side of the wind to cover her. Su Xiangwan, holding the railing in both hands, looked up at the moon in the sky. Curved crescent hanging in the dark and silent night sky, the vast sea of stars, like a jade belt galaxy, scattered all over the ground starlight. Su Xiangwan took out his mobile phone and photographed Zhang moon, and then sent a micro blog: "the moon is beautiful tonight. ] as soon as the message was sent out, the comments exploded. Is the goddess in love? ] [what kind of stem is this? ] [don''t you know about it upstairs? This is a confession stem ] [let me go and cry first. Who stole the heart of the night. ] Chapter 649 It''s so late. Who are you going to spend time with. ] [the water spirit cabbages, which were not easy to raise, were so arched that I cried like a child of 200 kg ] Su Xiangwan brushes his micro blog, looks back at Mu Beiting and says, "Mu Beiting, you see, someone says you are a pig." Mu Beiting narrowed his eyes and pecked two mouthfuls on her face: "again, believe it or not, I''ll poke you." Su Xiangwan''s small face immediately turned a little red, and the man moved forward a little bit, and did not dare to cling to him any more. He muttered in a low voice, "it''s not what I said You know, bullying me... " * after seeing the night scene, they turned back to their room. Su Xiangwan suddenly thought of her pajamas and underwear that she had just left in the bathroom and ran into the bathroom immediately. Can look for a circle, also did not see their own clothes. "Mu Beiting My pajamas and... " Su Xiangwan came out of the toilet and swallowed the two words of his underwear back. He looked up at her, and she repeated, "where are my dirty clothes?" "Balcony." He spoke faintly. With that, Su looked up to the balcony in the evening and saw her light pink pajamas and trousers hanging neatly on the balcony. The small trousers are clamped with a clip, and beside them are his dark blue net version of small trousers, which are arranged side by side with her, and flutter gently with the night wind. Her face turned red in a flash. "You Did you wash it? " She asked, blushing. "Yes." He answered lightly. Su Xiangwan was a little pinched: "next time I''ll wash it myself You don''t have to You don''t have to help me... " Mu Beiting''s eyebrows were gentle and said slowly, "in fact, I want to help you take a bath." "You don''t want a face!" Su Xiangwan blushed and scolded. His shy and pretty appearance stirred his mind. "Come here." Mu Beiting spoke in a deep voice. Su hesitated for a moment, but still sat on his lap. He is still busy with a few business plans in his hand. Su Xiangwan quietly nests in his arms, seems to feel bored, white tender little hands one by one to untie the buttons on his pajamas. Untie one, then go to the second, the second, and the third. The third is under the chest. Further down, she couldn''t reach it. Simply, they will button from the bottom to the top one by one, after the buckle, and then again untie. Mu Beiting eyebrows micro Cu, the line of sight still falls on the document, the mind is involuntarily floated to her small hand. Since she began to untie his first button, his heart would not be quiet again. All attention fell on her soft, white hands. Her action is light and obedient, but it tickles his heart. A few minutes later, Mu Beiting''s Adam''s apple rolled slightly, threw down the papers in his hand, turned her around, let her sit on his legs, and asked in a deep voice: "is it fun?" "Well Yes Su Xiangwan has not responded. He asked again, "is it fun to unbutton?" "And Not bad... " Su Xiangwan stammered. "Ever told you that men''s buttons can''t be undone." His eyes are dark, his mouth is slow, his voice is dull and deep. "Who Who said that? " Su Xiangwan did not understand, but vaguely remembered that she had done this before. "I said it." "Why?" Su asked again in the evening, but this meeting, has been obviously aware of his reaction, small face suddenly red up. "Because it will be put on." He opened his mouth in a cold voice, held her up a little bit, and pulled off her underwear directly. Then, waiting for Su to react later. He was already close to her. Chapter 650 She was breathing disorderly. She put her arms around his neck and buried her head on his shoulder You should be gentle... " Mu Beiting bit her earlobe on the side of her head, wet kiss fell on her neck socket, which made her tremble. Su Xiangwan looks down and feels his caress. She just wants to be closer to him. He bewitched her in the ear: "night, you move..." Su Xiangwan only felt ashamed to death, and was very hot. She held his neck tightly and nearly strangled him: "I don''t want it." He chuckled, "then I will." He held her little butt in one hand and stood up with her in his arms. There was no support for her legs and she had to put it around his waist. He has been very light, put her on the bed, careful to her once, dare not indulge. A cloud and rain, but not sound. Mu Beiting hugs her, Wenxiang nephrite in her arms, still feel particularly unbearable. Su Xiangwan was obviously aware of it and said in a low voice, "Why are you so greedy..." He gave her a sidelong glance: "you''ve given me ecstasy." "I wronged..." Mu Beiting snorted, drooping eyes did not make a sound, it seems that some intolerable forbearance. Su Xiangwan doesn''t understand what it''s like for a man to endure this, but she can''t help feeling a little heartache when she looks at the faint blue veins on his forehead. Hesitated for a moment, the small hand gently covered. Mu Beiting''s whole body was stiff, opened his eyes, and his voice sank a little bit: "late and late." Su''s face was red and her eyes were like silk. She struggled for a moment and whispered, "I''ll help you..." Mu Beiting''s breath was heavy and turned over to kiss her. After struggling for a long time, Su Xiangwan helped him to do it twice with his hands, which made him feel comfortable. I don''t know how long after that, Su Xiangwan got up to wash her hands. Her face was very hot, and she was particularly shy. Mu Beiting also followed in, hugged her behind her, gently kissing her neck socket, and whispered: "evening..." "Well..." "I love you." He spoke in a low voice, his voice was hoarse and calm, and he had the magic power to bewitch people. She dropped her eyes slightly: "yes." He was dissatisfied: "just right?" "Otherwise?" She asked. He narrowed his eyes, turned her to the edge of the pool, pinched her chin and said, "you can work hard now. When you have a baby, you can call dad." Su Xiangwan thumped him on the chest: "not serious!" He bowed slightly and blew a breath of heat in her ear. Warm breath gushed into the cochlea, she subconsciously hide, only feel itchy and dry. "Then don''t cry and beg me." He whispered. Su Xiangwan''s small face was burning hot, and she thought that every time she ended up crying and begging for mercy, she was afraid of nothing in her heart. She pushed him away and didn''t want to talk to him. After leaving the bathroom, she gently touched her stomach. For more than three months, it seems that it has grown a little bit. I don''t know who the baby will be more like. Mu Beiting has been pestering her for a long time. Su Xiang sleeps a lot during the day, but she doesn''t feel sleepy. Su Xiangwan lay on his leg playing with his mobile phone for a long time, and he was still dealing with his work. It was not until eleven o''clock that Su felt sleepy again. The next day. The day is bright, Mu Beiting then wrung eyebrow to wake up. It''s not that she sleeps uneasily, but that some woman is too restless. Seeing a white thigh across his body, pressing his key parts, Mu Beiting''s face turned blue. Chapter 651 Frowning and taking her leg down, she slowly closed her eyes. But after a while, she bent her knee again and hurt him again. Mu Beiting this time is completely no sleep, revenge like big hands on her body. The woman''s hand feel can''t say good, play for a while, Su Xiangwan then hum to wake up. It seems that he didn''t sleep enough and kicked him: "are you bored..." "The wicked will report first." Mu Beiting snorted. Su Xiangwan looks at a loss and thinks he is annoying, but he still leans over and lies in his arms. "Lie down for another ten minutes, get up and take you out." "Where are you going?" "You''ll know when you get there." "But I''m going to film today..." Su Xiangwan had planned to go to the studio today. After all, she has been ill for three days. She''s pregnant and has to catch up before she gets big. "Tomorrow, I''ll go tomorrow morning." He kisses her hair and whispers. As soon as he heard that he was going to leave, Su Xiangwan suddenly lost the mood to go to the crew. I don''t know how long it will take for him to meet. At eight o''clock, both men are ready to go. Su Xiangwan tied up her hair and braided a ponytail which was very popular recently. Wide on the top and thin at the bottom, slightly curved out of a little arc, not long or short, unspeakable playful and lovely. Wearing a big pair of sunglasses on his face, I looked in the mirror for a long time. I was wearing a white T-shirt with washed blue tattered jeans. It was so beautiful. "So that others can recognize me?" Su Xiangwan repeatedly confirmed. Mu Beiting looked over and over again and put a hat on her. Mu Beiting rarely does not wear a suit, just wear a clean white shirt, a pair of rice slacks, but reveals a bit lazy. Su looked up at him for a long time, and finally pulled out a neutral sunglasses for him to wear, and nodded with satisfaction. Half an hour later. Mu Beiting appeared at the gate of the largest amusement park in Dongjiang city with her. Su Xiangwan looked at the parents and children in the garden and couldn''t help but say, "why so many children today." "Children''s day." He said softly. Su Xiangwan was stunned for a moment and suddenly realized: "so you want me to accompany you for the festival ~" Mu Beiting: He stopped and looked down at her: "it''s a holiday for our baby." Su Xiangwan touched his stomach: "but the baby is still small, it doesn''t know..." He picked up her chin, bowed his head and kissed her mouth. The two pairs of sunglasses collided slightly, which was a bit of an obstacle. "He''s not. You''re the baby." He spoke in a low voice. In the noise, the gorgeous Castle balloons in the background, the balloonman dressed as snow white and Winnie bear are all floating in the world. She can only hear his voice. Su Xiangwan looks away shyly. Unfortunately, there are sunglasses blocking her. Mu Beiting can''t see her expression. "What''s this in your stomach?" Sue asked him softly in the evening. "Whatever it is..." Su Xiangwan Mu Beiting with Su Xiangwan crazy play a day, because she is worried about her pregnancy and early recovery, so did not play any exciting projects. But the happy band parade, song and dance, and all kinds of childlike laughter in the amusement park made Su Xiangwan happy. In the evening, Su Xiangwan was a little exhausted. Can see a sniper Club hanging more than a meter Kumamoto refused to leave. "Mu Beiting..." "Yes?" "I want that one." Chapter 652 Mu Beiting turned his head and saw the ugly black bear again, and frowned. But only for a moment, he still took her to walk past. As soon as he approached, Su Xiangwan found that he met two acquaintances, and he was surprised. The man in front of him is no other than song Ziming and Li Qingqing. Su Xiangwan didn''t expect that Li Qingqing didn''t go to the troupe today. Instead, he and song Ziming came to the playground. The world is a book. Obviously, song Ziming and Li Qingqing also saw them. Song Ziming''s sight swept from Su Xiangwan''s face and fell on Mu Beiting''s face. Mu Beiting is still wearing sunglasses and looking at him lazily. But even through the dark lenses, he could still feel the sharpness in a man''s eyes. Song Ziming''s eye color is a bit deep. With a rich family, he could not have known who the man in front of him was. Can see Su Xiangwan holding Mu Beiting''s hand, but the mind is a little complicated. It turns out that what she said about having a boyfriend is true. And this person, or even he has some fear of existence. Li Qingqing''s face was no better, because song Ziming had something to do in Dongjiang city these days, so when he finished his work, she asked for a day off and asked her to accompany her to go out to relax and enhance her feelings. But I didn''t think about it, but I met Su Xiangwan and Mu Beiting. By the man''s eyes lightly swept, Li Qingqing''s heart was a little tight, only feel the hot pain of the cheek. Su Xiangwan took the initiative to open his mouth: "good coincidence, Mr. Song accompany his girlfriend to play." Song Ziming showed a warm smile: "just ordinary friends." Hearing the speech, Li Qingqing''s face was a little ugly, and said hello to Su Xiangwan: "is the elder''s illness better?"? I didn''t expect to meet you here Su Xiangwan skin smile meat do not smile: "it is quite a coincidence." Song Ziming''s vision has been falling on Mu Beiting, but mu Beiting just glanced at him, then took back his eyes, turned to Su Xiangwan and said, "which one do you want?" Su released his arm in the evening, ran to the prize location, hugged Kumamoto, who was more than one meter in size, and looked at him excitedly: "this." Li Qingqing''s face was a little ugly. One side of the boss hastily opened a way: "really coincidentally, just now this young lady also likes this bear, this bear can have one meter eight, many girls like." Su Xiangwan was a little surprised, but he didn''t expect that Li Qingqing also fell in love with this bear. "But there is only one bear. It''s a prize of the grand prize. If you want to shoot 20 bullets with a moving target, and all of them hit ten rings, you can take this bear away." The boss is not polite to solicit business. Then his sight wandered on Song Ziming and Mu Beiting, and said with a smile, "two of you are extraordinary when you look at them. It''s better to have a competition." Song Ziming raised his eyes and looked at Su Xiangwan, who was not willing to let go of Xiong Ben. He said in a warm voice, "I have no problem." Mu Beiting looked at him at the bottom of his eyes. His eyes were deep and said slowly, "good." The boss is happy, because it is a real bullet, so his price is not cheap, ordinary children and parents will rarely patronize. And the two in front of you are not short of money. The boss immediately invited several people into the shooting range, Mu Beiting looked at Su Xiangwan with a warm voice and said, "evening, come here." "Oh..." Su put down Kumamoto in the evening and ran towards him. Chapter 653 Song Ziming''s eyes flashed an unknown look. Seeing her skillfully holding Mu Beiting''s arm, he felt that there was something wrong with her. She was so ruthless to refuse and hate him, but when facing this man, she showed this kind of little girl''s manner. Song Ziming''s heart has a feeling that he can''t explain clearly the way. His sight fell on Mu Beiting and said slowly, "please, Mu Shao Xian." Mu Beiting is still wearing sunglasses, others can not see his look clearly, he said lightly: "Song Gongzi, please first." Song Ziming smile, also did not insist on this matter. The team of four people went to the shooting range. The boss came to help, but song Ziming put on the earphone equipment himself. The boss patiently explains how to use the gun. Song Ziming doesn''t interrupt. But almost as the boss explains, he is already ready for the job. Obviously, he is an expert. Seeing this, the boss was slightly stunned, but still retreated to one side and did not speak again. Su Xiangwan''s sight falls on Song Ziming''s back. She always knew he was a very good man. It''s a pity that it''s a bit of a dog''s heart. After all, he lived with him in the past life. He was good at shooting, equestrian, billiards and so on. Rich families never mean to educate their children, not to mention such a big family as the Song family. As she was looking at it, she suddenly felt a pain in her waist. She subconsciously turned her head, then on Mu Beiting some gloomy face. "I''ll take a look at it..." "Good looking?" He asked in a low voice. Su''s eyes bent to the evening, tiptoed in his lips kiss: "no you look good." "Hum." He snorted coldly, and his face softened a little. Li Qingqing stood aside and looked at the scene and clenched his fist. Why is the world so unfair. She has such a remarkable family background, so delicate appearance, and so good luck, why let her have such a good man. With a bang, the first shot brought back several people''s thoughts. Several people raised their heads and looked at the bull''s-eye. For the moving target used in the shooting range, a target moves rapidly in different directions, while the shooter should seize the opportunity to hit all 20 bullets in ten rings before he can get a special prize. I have to say, in fact, the boss''s design is a bit of a trap. Su Xiangwan thought that unless someone had been specially trained, it would be as difficult as winning a world championship. After a shot, a second shot was soon fired For a moment, the sound of gunfire continued to reverberate in the sniper field. Su Xiangwan had good eyesight, but still couldn''t keep up with the moving speed of the target, let alone see song Ziming''s shooting performance. Until a few minutes later, the 20 shots ended. The boss quickly sent the target down. Su xiangevening saw, full of bullet holes all gathered in the center of the circle, she tiptoed out of her small head to see, a full 20 bullets, all ten rings. Shocked, but felt that it should be. In fact, objectively speaking, song Ziming is a very excellent man, worthy of a dragon of the people. Unfortunately, the last ten years of her life were a nightmare for her. This man has no heart, no affection, and is extremely vicious. Song Ziming looked at her carefully counting the bullet holes, smiling slightly, as if feeling lovely. Mu Beiting wrung his eyebrows and pulled Su Xiangwan''s back skirt and pulled her back. Chapter 654 Sue turned to look at him in the evening "There''s nothing to see." His voice was full of discontent. "Hee hee, I won''t watch it." Sue took his arm in the evening and spoke softly. She did not look at it, but Li Qingqing looked at it seriously. "Brother Ziming, you are so good! Twenty bullets hit all of them Li Qingqing seems quite excited. Song Ziming chuckled gently. Her eyes swept over Su Xiangwan. She was talking to Mu Beiting in a warm voice. She didn''t pay any attention to himself. The light and shadow of her eyes sank. "Brother Ziming, you''ve won the grand prize. Can this bear be given to me?" "Li Qingqing''s eyes turned to the bear and asked softly. Song Ziming takes back his eyes, and the boss has taken Xiong benxiong. "Sir, your shooting skill is excellent. This prize is yours." The boss opened his mouth with a smile, not because song Ziming got the prize. After all, the price of shooting is expensive, but the doll is actually not much money. Song Ziming takes Xiong benxiong and holds it in his hand, but his sight falls on Su Xiangwan. At the bottom of Li Qingqing''s heart, she felt uneasy. She already has mu Beiting. Why do you want to rob her brother Ming. No, No. Brother Ziming won''t like her charming woman. Seeing song Ziming looking at Su Xiangwan''s direction, Li Qingqing couldn''t help but say, "brother Ziming? Can I have this bear? " Li Qingqing opened his mouth carefully, expecting and nervous at the bottom of his heart. It''s like an opportunity to prove it. Prove her position in Song Ziming''s heart. She grew up with song Ziming when she was young, and he always treated her well. She believed that in his heart, he must be more important than Su, even if he only regarded himself as a sister. Even if he had no other love for her. Speaking, Su Xiangwan and Mu Beiting also looked up. Song Ziming did not look at Li Qingqing, but looked directly at Su Xiangwan and said in a warm voice, "sorry Qingqing, I want to give it to Xiangwan." As soon as he said this, Li Qingqing''s face turned pale in an instant, and his hands hanging on his side clenched into fists. She squeezed out a smile that was even worse than crying: "why, brother Ziming? I have already had a boyfriend Song Ziming laughs. His eyes fall on Mu Beiting, but he seems to be provoking: "if you get married, you can divorce, let alone just a boyfriend." Smell speech, Li Qingqing body shape tottering, obviously some difficult to accept this blow. Her eyes are red, gently pulled song Ziming''s sleeve, some choked: "but I really like this bear, can''t you give it to me?" Song Ziming finally looked at her, the whole person is still warm and moist, but very ruthless mouth way: "Qingqing, if you like, you can shoot yourself." Li Qingqing throat tight, subconsciously let go of holding his hand, face a burst of green and red crisscross, two days ago left the palm trace, this will be hot pain. Words fall, song Ziming went to Su Xiangwan in front of him, handed the bear to her and said, "send you." Looking at the doll close at hand, Su Xiangwan is in a trance. It''s ridiculous Why did he give her the prize She was so good to him in the past life, a cavity is full of true feelings, but he is stingy even the way eyes are lazy to give her. Chapter 655 But now, Chu River Han boundary, she wants to draw with him clearly. He came to please her unexpectedly. Su Xiangwan only thinks it ridiculous. Are people cheap? Su didn''t pick up the doll he handed over. Mu Beiting took it. With one hand carrying a bear''s leg, the poor bear was carried with his big head down. Immediately, Mu Beiting shook his arm and threw the doll back to the boss: "don''t bother Mr. Song. What my woman likes should be sent by me." Words fall, do not wait for Su to react to the evening, then see Mu Beiting has put on the earphone to go to the shooting field, pick up the gun. and song as like as two peas, the same guns, the same location and equipment. Su Xiangwan stood behind him in a trance, unable to understand the significance of the contest. After all, song Ziming has already taken full ring, even if he is also full ring, at most it is only a draw. If you follow the order of first come first, then come first, the bear should be song Ziming. Song Ziming went to Su Xiangwan''s side and said in a warm voice, "it''s true that you said you had a boyfriend." Su gave him a look at the evening white, and his eyes were filled with coldness: "can''t Mr. Song think I''m playing hard to get Song Ziming looks down at her and says nothing. The woman in front of her is too delicate, but she looks like a rose with thorns. The bottom of his eyes and eyebrows were covered with frost, and his resistance was expressed all over his body. Song Ziming''s eyes are deep and shallow, and she doesn''t understand why she rejects herself so much. It doesn''t hurt to say that she is so to everyone, but when she is partial to another man, it is tender. Su xiangevening did not pay attention to him, but focused on watching Mu Beiting shoot. Song Ziming is still looking for a topic to chat about: "my grandfather has been talking about you since he met you, saying that you said you would go to see him, but he broke his promise." "Don''t use the old man as a shield. You can rest assured that the marriage between the Song family and the Su family will not be me in any case. I advise you not to waste this time. " Su Xiangwan is straightforward. In her previous life, she plunged into this fire pit, but in this life, she didn''t want to get close to the edge of the fire pit. Once bitten by a snake, ten years afraid of the well. What''s more, it''s a sinister and ruthless snake like song Ziming. Li Qingqing was stunned for a moment when he heard the two people''s words, and subconsciously said: "marriage? What marriage Brother Ziming, you Do you want to get married with the late generation? " "Well, it''s my grandfather''s intention. My late father saved my grandfather''s life." Song Ziming spoke lightly, apparently not taking Su Xiangwan''s refusal seriously. Li Qingqing''s smile is somewhat farfetched, a heart tightly clenched. It turns out that the Song family is also interested in Su Xiangwan. Does she still have a chance Aware of Li Qingqing''s resentment from the mainstream, Su Xiangwan glanced at her faintly: "it''s useless for you to hate me. It''s better to let him fall in love with you than hate me. But anyway, I won''t marry him. After all, there''s no need to let the Pearl go for the fish''s eyes. " Song Ziming''s eyes are dark and deep, meaning is not clear. Fish eye, pearl? He is so much worse than Mu Beiting? But after listening to Su Xiangwan''s words, Li Qingqing was a little relieved. Indeed, if strictly speaking about appearance and wealth. Mu Beiting is really better. Looking at the man''s doting degree on her, she did not really need to rob song Ziming with her. Li Qingqing slightly relieved, but the bottom of her heart is still unable to stop jealousy. Chapter 656 "It seems that Mu Shao is coming to an end. I don''t know who''s better with brother Ziming." Li Qingqing skillfully changed the topic. Su Xiangwan takes back his sight and stares at Mu Beiting''s back in silence. No matter what kind of results he played, in her heart is the best. Love a person, and nothing else. "Ah, I forget that brother Ziming just seems to have made a full ring. It seems that Mu Shao can''t surpass brother Ziming." Li Qingqing opened his mouth a little regretfully, but his serious appearance did not show off at all, as if he were just stating a fact. Sue gently shook her head in the evening, ignoring her. In fact, Li Qingqing was also a poor man. She has been in love with song Ziming for several years, but song Ziming has been hanging on her. In the early stage, she was not famous or powerful, and song Ziming did not take her in mind. It was not until this woman stepped on herself and became an international superstar step by step. After a lot of influence, song Ziming finally gave her a good look. But the result can be imagined, song Ziming hung her for so many years without divorce. Obviously, I don''t really love Li Qingqing. Otherwise, I''m afraid I can''t wait to drive myself out of the house and marry Li Qingqing. At this time, Mu Beiting has taken off the headphones and turned to walk over. He took Su Xiangwan''s wrist, pulled it into his arms, glanced at Song Ziming, looked down at Su Xiangwan and said, "it''s not to tell you not to talk to others casually." "Well I know. "Sue put her head up in the evening and put her hands around his waist like a gecko waiting to be fed. At this time, the boss has ordered people to take the target. Li Qingqing and song Ziming are waiting for the boss to announce the results, Su Xiangwan also curiously pokes out his small head. As a result, the boss said nothing, staring at the target without speaking. His eyes were wide, as if with a little force. Li Qingqing couldn''t help but say, "boss? How about your grades? Is it a full circle? " "No It''s not... " The boss shook his head a little stupidly, but his eyes fell on the bull''s-eye, still did not move away. Hearing the speech, Li Qingqing turned to look at Song Ziming and said in a warm voice: "brother Ziming, it seems that Mu Shao has not got as good results as you do?" Song Ziming did not answer, thinking that maybe things were not so simple. But Li Qingqing is still young, some can not help the joy of victory. Although song Ziming didn''t give her the prize, the man she liked was better than Su Xiangwan. She couldn''t stop being happy. "Xiangwan, I think Mu Shao has done his best If you really like that bear, take it. It''s not a valuable thing after all. I believe that Mu Shao won''t mind. " Li Qingqing changed his strategy and began to speak for Su Xiangwan in front of song Ziming. Su Xiangwan''s eyes are a bit more dark. Although Li Qingqing is still young now, his mind is so good. "No It''s not... " At this time, the boss finally regained consciousness, took the target, and was quite excited: "you see You see... " Several people''s eyes fell on the target. Su Xiangwan was surprised to find that the target was not a random bullet hole. Twenty bullets were surrounded by a heart-shaped pattern in the tiny range of the target center. "It''s a heart ~" Su looked at him shocked, unbelievable. Mu Beiting''s eyes flashed a touch of doting, light should sound: "en." Chapter 657 Li Qingqing is even more incredible. He does not believe in evil and carefully counts the bullets on the target. However, there are exactly 20 bullets on the target. Even the distance between each one is exactly the same. "This How could this be... " Song Ziming obviously didn''t expect that, after a few seconds of silence, Wen Sheng said: "Mu Shao is really outstanding." Mu Beiting light way: "accept." With that, he took back his sight, reached for the bear in the boss''s arms and put it into Su Xiangwan''s arms. Su Xiangwan bent her eyes, and the bottom of her eyes was shining. She looked at Mu Beiting and said, "you are so powerful, I love you so much" he bent his lower lip, slightly bowed up, and his handsome face was close to her lips: "is there any reward?" Su Xiangwan put her hand around his neck and gave him a kiss on the face. However, Mu Beiting was never honest. When her lips were about to be printed, he turned his head and pasted his thin lips. Su Xiangwan slightly Zheng, red face back two steps, across the sunglasses ruthlessly glared at him. He chuckled, as if in a good mood. Su Xiangwan but turned to the boss, pointing to Mu Beiting''s target and saying, "boss, can you give this to me?" The boss hesitated for a moment, nodded and said, "but can you let me take a picture?" "Yes ~" when the target was coming, Su Xiangwan was very happy. With Kumamoto in one hand and the target in the other, I just think it''s worth today. Song Ziming slightly lowered her eyes, and her mood was unclear. Until Mu Beiting and Su Xiangwan were about to leave, song Ziming suddenly opened his mouth in a warm voice: "Mu Shao." Mu Beiting''s eyes were heavy. Song Ziming chuckled and said, "we don''t know each other. It''s better to meet by chance than to have dinner together." Su twisted her eyebrows slightly. This song Ziming, how can not disperse. But with Mu Beiting around, she is not afraid. Mu Beiting bent his lips and said slowly, "good." Su Xiangwan followed Mu Beiting to get on the bus and threw Kumamoto and the target in the back seat. He couldn''t help saying, "how did you promise him?" He turned the steering wheel and backed up. He said faintly, "he is not afraid of you." "But I already have a master of famous flowers." Su said in a warm voice at night. Mu Beiting bent his lower lip and glanced at her. It seemed that he was in a good mood. Two cars and a line of four soon arrived at a Chinese restaurant. The restaurant is particularly elegant and quiet. There are bursts of sound of silk and bamboo water, just like bamboo forest path, winding path leading to secluded. Mu Beiting holds Su Xiangwan in his hand. Su Xiangwan looks around and whispers something to him. Song Ziming and Li Qingqing walk behind, not in a hurry or slow, but his vision lightly swept over the big hands they held together, and did not know what they were thinking. After sitting down, I ordered a meal. After a while, the food was delivered, all of which were extremely exquisite Chinese food and beverage. The exquisite jade carving, crystal clear, and perfect interpretation of the broad and profound imperial catering culture. Sitting at the same table with two enemies who killed him in his previous life, Su Xiangwan did not have the resentment and uneasiness in his imagination, but calmed down more and more. "The taste of the food here is relatively light. I don''t know if the late generations are used to it." Li Qingqing spoke in a warm voice. The voice just dropped, waiting for Su to speak in the evening. Song Ziming then warm voice way: "it is because evening like light taste, I will choose here, Qingqing, you go beyond." Smell speech, Mu Beiting squinted under the eyes, did not make a voice. Chapter 658 Su Xiangwan was also stunned for a moment, subconsciously almost thought that song Ziming was also reborn. Can turn to think about, and give up this idea, feel oneself think more. He is a meticulous person. He must have arranged this way because she had given her the rose she had given her last time because she liked the flowers of Platycodon grandiflorum. So he did his homework carefully and made such an arrangement. Su Xiangwan is not polite, after all, a table of his favorite dishes, do not eat waste. Song Ziming took a piece of fish with his chopsticks and put it in Su Xiangwan''s bowl. But the next second, Mu Beiting pinched the fish away. He removed all the bones and put them back in Su Xiangwan bowl. He looked at Song Ziming and said, "is this how song Gongzi pursues other people''s girlfriends?" Song Ziming is not angry, light way: "it seems that there are many places to learn from Mu Shao." Mu Beiting''s eyes flashed a sneer: "beyond our ability." Song Ziming looks the same: "it is not allowed to catch up with the later." Mu Beiting sneered: "dream." Song Ziming leaned slightly on the back of his chair and said faintly, "you are just acquainted earlier and later than me." Su Xiangwan, holding chopsticks in his hand, raised his eyes to song Ziming. His eyes were deep and said slowly, "Mr. Song." Song Ziming takes his eyes back and looks at Su Xiangwan. His eyes are gentle and soft, giving people the illusion of being gentle and soft. Su said with a smile: "maybe we knew earlier." This time, song Ziming was stunned. They knew each other earlier? Have they met before? No, it''s not. If he had, he would have been impressed. Does that mean that she and Mu Beiting have just been together? It''s not right. As he observed along the way, the intimacy between the two did not seem to be faking. It''s not like just being together, but it seems to have been running in for a long time. Su Xiangwan slightly raised the corner of his lips, knowing that song Ziming did not understand, but did not explain. She knew him ten years earlier than Mu Beiting. Mu Beiting eyes deep color, for Su Xiangwan peeled a few shrimp in the bowl, slightly side to interrupt her and song Ziming''s line of sight: "eat it." "Yes." Su Xiangwan smiles at her. Li Qingqing looks at this scene and subconsciously looks up at Song Ziming. Obviously, the gentle and considerate man beside him did not mean to help her. Throughout the party, she felt as if she had no sense of being at all, like a transparent person. She is not willing to, more jealous! Ming Dynasty Song Ziming is the one who is praised as more gentle and elegant. But why does he admire Beiting, a cruel and vicious man, considerate and gentle everywhere. Remembering that since he came in, he would open the chair for Sue in the evening, fill it with warm water, remove the fish bones and peel off the shrimp skin. Her heart was like a fire spread out. It''s like feeling like you''ve found the best. However, there is always a better existence in this world. But let her heart block is that this better existence has given another woman indescribable tenderness. The meal was very strange, but it seemed that Su Xiangwan had a good time because of Mu Beiting. After all, it''s a lot of physical strength to spend a day in the amusement park. She will be really hungry. She has two mouths to feed. Of course, you can''t be polite. Song Ziming, Li Qingqing and Mu Beiting laid down their chopsticks very early. On the contrary, Su Xiangwan, the thinnest one, has been eating all the time. The two men''s eyes fell on her, and Li Qingqing was a little out of breath. "It''s very good for you to eat. I thought you were used to the delicacies and would not like to eat them." Chapter 659 Su Xiangwan looked up at her and said to Mu Beiting, "I want to eat that okra..." Mu Beiting is about to bring some for her, but song Ziming takes the plate first and puts it directly in front of Su Xiangwan. Su Xiangwan gently licked her lip without moving her chopsticks. Because she had clearly felt that the breath of a man beside her was not right. She believed that if she really dared to move the dishes offered by song Ziming, Mu Beiting would lift the table. Su looked down at the evening and ate something else. Mu Beiting looked at Song Ziming with a sneer. His eyes were sinister, and there was a little cruel light inside. Song Ziming is the eight winds do not move, not urgent and slow and he looked at each other, but also hidden in the eyes of the fine. The two men looked at each other silently, as if there were two clusters of fire in the air. Violent collision, silent confrontation. After a few seconds, song Weng''s head was touched slightly, and Su''s voice was rare Su Xiangwan bit his chopsticks and looked at him stupidly. This guy''s changing sex. Ordinary so small bellied individual, this can how magnanimous like changed a person. Mu Beiting reached out and took the chopsticks from her hand and frowned: "don''t bite." "Oh..." Su''s head was delayed, and she buried herself in eating something. Seeing that he had not had any angry reaction, she quietly relaxed. She was really afraid that he would pinch song Ziming. Although the Mu family is not afraid of the Song family, the Song family can not be underestimated. What''s more, the father of the Song Dynasty treated her very well in the past. Her hatred was only related to song Ziming, and she didn''t want the two families to be too rigid. After su Xiangwan put down the dishes and chopsticks, she felt that her stomach was round. "Good support..." Sue spoke softly to the evening, like a cat full of food and drink, lazy. "Come here." He spoke in a low voice. "Yes?" Su Xiangwan was stunned. He pinched her chin with one hand, drew a tissue and wiped the corners of her mouth: "it''s all over the place." A grain of rice on the corner of his mouth was wiped away by him. He slightly lowered his head and pecked at her lips twice. Su glared at him angrily: you are crazy! Mu Beiting looked at her lazily: "what are you staring at? Why don''t you know shame at home Sue was red in the evening, staring at him speechless. Song Ziming''s hand hanging under the table tightened, and then slowly loosened after a few seconds. He really underestimated their intimacy. Today, there are too many things beyond his expectation. Song Ziming suddenly got up and said in a warm voice, "I''ll go to check out." Then he left the private room first. Su Xiangwan flattened his mouth: "is this disgusted by her and Mu Beiting..." Mu Beiting leaned lazily on the dining table with a cigarette in his mouth. He turned to Su Xiangwan and said, "go and ask for a lighter for me." "Isn''t there one?" Sue points to the lighter on the table and opens. "It''s broken." Mu Beiting light way. "All right." Su Xiangwan also turned away. As soon as they left, there were only mu Beiting and Li Qingqing left in the room. Alone with this man in a room, Li Qingqing is very nervous, Xu is mu Beiting left her shadow is too heavy, so that it will be a little nervous. "Mu Shao..." Mu Beiting reached for the lighter on the table and lit the cigarette. The posture is lazy, the light smoke covers the man''s face, his sight becomes dim. He squinted at Li Qingqing and said, "like song Ziming?" Li Qingqing was stunned for a moment and didn''t understand how he suddenly asked. Chapter 660 She was silent, and he did not urge her. Until more than ten seconds later, Li Qingqing said slowly, "I like it." Mu Beiting raised his lips and chuckled. He took down the cigarette in his mouth with his hand. Without the barrier of smoke, his eyes were deep and sharp, like a look at an endless pool. Li Qingqing looked at his eyes and felt cold all over his body. The gap between him and the talent is too big, and his whole body is cold and merciful, showing unspeakable cruelty. "Mu Mu Shao What do you want me to do? " Li Qingqing''s heart palpitates flustered, but she is also a "smart person" with a lot of scheming after all. He first took song Ziming away and then Su Xiangwan. He made it clear that he had something to say to himself. Mu Beiting bent his lower lip, but with a smear of evil under his eyes: "like to take the initiative." "Mu Shao What do you mean? " Mu Beiting''s gloomy eyes swept to her and said slowly, "if you have the ability of two points in the evening, song Ziming will not stop you." Mentioning Su Xiangwan, Li Qingqing''s face changed. What she didn''t like the most was that others said that she couldn''t compare with Su Xiang. However, everything was told to her again and again that she was inferior to that woman! Li Qingqing clenched his hands and tried to make himself look calm: "I know I can''t compare with Su Xiang, but what does Mu Shao mean by being more active?" "You will never be recognized by the Song family. Unless song Ziming does something I''m sorry for you. " Mu Beiting slowly opened his mouth, a pair of eyes fell on Li Qingqing''s face, which was meaningful. Li Qingqing was a little lost in his mind, and still didn''t know exactly what Mu Beiting said. Mu Beiting chuckles and takes back his eyes. He takes out a small bottle of powder and puts it on the table in front of him. Li Qingqing''s vision falls on it, the pupil shrinks. Mu Beiting smoked again, squinting his eyes and saying, "I think today is a good opportunity. What does Miss Li think?" There was no name on the small bottle, but when he thought of the word "active", Li Qingqing knew what it was. Her hand, resting on her lap, trembled slightly and violently. Give song Ziming medicine? It has to be said that she never thought of using this method. Before Su Xiangwan appeared, she was patient and confident that song Ziming would fall in love with herself one day. But thinking about the look in the eyes of brother Ziming looking at Su Xiangwan today, she is suddenly uncertain. No, it''s not just uncertainty. I should say it''s flustered. She had nothing. If she lost song Ziming, she would have nothing. The brain hasn''t made a judgment yet, it hasn''t tangled up with a result. But the body has made a choice for her, a hand trembling in front of him that fine a small tube of powder, tightly in the hand. Mu Beiting bent his lips and said slowly, "Miss Li is a smart person. I will help you achieve what you want." Li Qingqing''s pupil shrinks slightly and looks at the man next to him. His eyes are cruel, his pupils are dark and red, cold and heartless. "It''s amazing how you admire Shao. I just don''t know whether you are such a person Li Qingqing looked at him and spoke slowly. Mu Beiting squinted and his smile faded. "She doesn''t need to know who I am, just know that I love her." He spoke slowly, in a low voice. Chapter 661 She is his, only his in this life. He would never allow anyone to take her away. Li Qingqing didn''t say anything, but she couldn''t stop being jealous. When she looked up again, she looked at him with a warning look. she was reluctant to ask, "does Mu Shao like her so much?" Mu Beiting''s eyes flashed a sneer: "otherwise like you?" Li Qingqing''s heart was smothered: "I really don''t understand what she has in the end, you men are like a devil." The voice just fell, Li Qingqing felt a sharp pain in his scalp, just like a tearing pain. Mu Beiting''s big hand pulled her hair, and the bottom of his eyes was endless cold and evil. "Mu Mu Shao... " Li Qingqing''s heart trembled, and tears of pain almost burst out of her eyes. She was sober at last, and only hated herself for talking too much. "I tell you, don''t let me hear half of her bad in your mouth. A woman like you doesn''t deserve to lift her shoes!" He opened his mouth with a sneer, and there was cruelty in his voice. Li Qingqing breathed slightly, and felt that the man in front of him was like a devil. That pair of deep shallow eyes, like wet and pull cold nightmare. "I I know... " Li Qingqing quickly lowered his eyes and did not dare to look at him again. Mu Beiting sneered and let go of his hand. He took the sterilized wet towel on the table and wiped his hands carefully. He was not quick or slow, with a little grace. Li Qingqing''s eyes were flushed, and the man''s hands were slender and clean. They were even more beautiful than those of song Ziming. She slowly withdrew her gaze and did not dare to look at it again. But the action nimbly poured that small tube of powder in Song Ziming hand''s cup. Then there was a strange silence in the room. After a while, Su pushed the door to the evening and came back, puffing her small face and muttering: "this hotel doesn''t know what''s going on. It''s not even a lighter. I asked several people for it, and finally I arrived." Just sit down, then see Mu Beiting in front of the ashtray pinch a cigarette butt. She Leng Leng Leng, turn to look at him: "you smoke finished?" "Yes." Mu Beiting opened his mouth in a warm voice and restrained his anger. Su Xiangwan was a little angry: "I don''t think the lighter works well..." He stretched out his hand and took her to his arms. His handsome face pressed her small face and said in a warm voice, "I use the traditional method." Su looked up at him in the evening, "what can I do?" "Make fire out of wood." He whispered. Su Xiangwan chuckled: "nonsense!" See her smile, he also did not explain, has been holding her in a low voice to tease her. Li Qingqing looked up at the two people who were tired and crooked, and then lowered his head quickly. Su Xiangwan noticed her sight and couldn''t help asking Mu Beiting in a low voice: "did you say something to her? I don''t think she''s afraid of you Mu Beiting pecked on her lips: "who is not afraid of me, you are not afraid of me." Su Xiangwan blushed a little, and whispered, "who says I''m not afraid? I''m afraid too." he raised his eyebrows and lowered his head to kiss her neck socket: "how can I be afraid? Talk about it. " "No, it''s disgraceful." Su raised his little hand to push him away, but he kissed her palm again. Soft lips with a little wet, Su rushed back to the evening. He asked her with a low smile, "say no?" "No Su Xiangwan felt that if he knew that he was afraid of him sometimes, he would not be able to lift his tail to the sky. "No, I''m kissing you." Mu Beiting whispered in her ear, and her soft thin lips rubbed her ear lobes, as if on purpose. Chapter 662 Sue pushed him away, blushing at night. He doesn''t want face. She wants more. "Say no He asked in a low voice, his big hand on her slender waist. "Well When you stare, you are afraid of I''m afraid when I don''t talk with a calm face And when I''m attacked. " Su Xiangwan broke her fingers and opened her mouth slowly. Mu Beiting''s head has a few more black lines. I don''t know. Is he so terrible? He gently kisses her on the forehead and whispers, "I''m afraid when I''m in bed." In an instant, Su Xiangwan''s small face looked like a fire, and glared at him fiercely, breaking away from his arms. She decided to ignore the man today. Hooligan! As soon as she looked up, Su Xiangwan''s eyes on Song Ziming were still warm and moist, not as cold as Mu Beiting''s eyes. However, these eyes made her restless heart gradually calm down. Although her cheek is still slightly flushed, but this meeting Mou color has already calmed down. Song Ziming did not speak, but he could see clearly. Just two people''s ear burns, she is obviously in love the little woman will have the look. Mu Beiting also did not tease her again, lazily poured a cup of water to Su Xiangwan: "drink some more water." Words down, Li Qingqing''s heart is a little nervous. Try to find a reason for song Ziming to drink the water in the cup. But it seems that even God is helping. Without waiting for her to open her mouth, song Ziming took back her eyes and drank half a cup of water in front of her. Li Qingqing was slightly stunned, his throat was tight, and there was an indescribable tension. Mu Beiting''s remaining light receives this scene in the fundus of his eyes, bends his lips, and looks at Su Xiangwan''s sight more and more gentle. Su Xiangwan sat for a while, looked at the time, and said in a warm voice, "it''s not too early. We have to film tomorrow. Let''s go back earlier." "Good." Mu Beiting got up, and his sight fell on Song Ziming and Li Qingqing, and said faintly, "no send." Words fall, do not wait for two people to open mouth, then pull Su Xiangwan''s small hand, leave the private room. After they left, song Ziming is still sitting in the same place. His warm eyes seem to have cut a hole, revealing a trace of sharpness and delicacy. "Brother Ziming, shall we go too?" Li Qingqing spoke in a soft voice, a little confused and flustered. But the sight glanced over the empty water cup, but couldn''t help giving birth to a little expectation and excitement. Song Ziming turned to look at her and said slowly, "you are also in the heyday, right?" "Well Yes "When did Mu Beiting and Su Xiangwan get together?" Song Ziming asked. Li Qingqing thought about it for a while, and said with some embarrassment: "I seldom have the opportunity to meet my late predecessors, not to mention Mu Shao. However, it has been heard that Xiangwan was slandered and held a press conference, and Mu Shao was present. " Song Ziming frowned. He didn''t pay much attention to that conference, but he also knew the approximate time. If they were already on good terms by that time, why did Sue tell the party that she might have known herself earlier? He thought for a long time in silence, trying to remember whether he had any intersection with her. Can think about it, the brain chaos, thinking on the contrary some blocking. What song Ziming didn''t know was that his cheeks were beginning to turn red and his eyes were also divergent. A few seconds later, he rose slowly: "let''s go." "Good." Li Qingqing got up behind him and followed him. The two left together. Song Ziming sent Li Qingqing back to the hotel. When he came downstairs, Li Qingqing asked to stay: "brother Ziming, today is children''s day. Although I''m no longer a child, I''m very happy that you can accompany me out to play." Chapter 663 Song Ziming gentle smile: "you happy good." "Brother Ziming, I have also prepared a gift for you. Would you like to accompany me up?" Song Ziming slightly shook his head, vaguely aware of something wrong. Can this brain bursts of blank, there is a kind of inexplicable dry heat, especially fierce, let him inexplicably difficult to concentrate. Seeing that he was not stable, Li Qingqing quickly helped him: "brother Ziming..." The softness of the woman and the fragrance on her body, like some kind of stimulation, song Ziming''s eyes were red and looked at her directly. "Green." He was helped into the elevator by her, and the warm voice was a little cold, with a wipe to explore. Li Qingqing breathed slightly and his palms were full of sweat. No, she can''t shrink back. It''s half done. If it wasn''t for her, there would be someone else. In that case, why not him? Li Qingqing stood on tiptoe and took the initiative to kiss song Ziming''s lips: "brother Ziming, I like you, I have loved you since I was a child." The sudden softness makes song Ziming particularly hearty, but also more unbearable. "Brother Ziming, I would like to I will do anything for you You like that suxiangwan, don''t you? I feel very sad when you protect her so much today "I know I don''t deserve you, but I just like you. I''m sorry I used this method... " Two people are still in the elevator, Li Qingqing has begun to pull song Ziming''s clothes. Until he helped song Ziming into the room. Li Qingqing kisses her again. Song Ziming knew clearly that he was following the way of Beiting. But he was never the one who would have wronged himself. Even if it''s not Li Qingqing, he will find other women to solve for himself, such as his identity, the love between men and women is very common. But what was that man thinking? Did he think that he could get rid of Su Xiangwan in this way. Oh, it''s naive. Song Ziming vaguely felt that there seemed to be something wrong, but Li Qingqing had already entangled himself: "brother Ziming I love you... " The soft body excites his senses wildly, pinches her cheek coldly: "I''ll settle accounts with you tomorrow." Li Qingqing was so nervous that he almost thought it would be a disaster tonight. But the next second, song Ziming pushed her to bed. Dry wood and fire. The two bodies of white flowers are intertwined. Li Qingqing only felt pain and was happy. The corner of the eye overflows a tear, is moved is also joyful. She became his woman, she thought for so many years, finally became his woman! "Brother Ziming I love you I love you Li Qingqing can''t help it. Song Ziming did not respond, Wen Wenrun''s eyes in addition to feelings, there is no emotion, he just heartily released himself, as if she was a tool. *On the other side, Mu Beiting left with Su Xiangwan. They went straight back to the hotel. Su Xiangwan''s hand has been led by him. Fortunately, she has been wearing sunglasses and lowering her head slightly, but she has not met anyone along the way. Can just brush open the door card of the room, Su Xiangwan is pushed against the wall by him. Without waiting for the reaction to come over, the violent and violent kiss will be overwhelming. He pinched her back with a big hand and plundered her on her lips. Su Xiangwan was unprepared and exclaimed. His tongue quickly and skillfully glided in and licked her lips and teeth, absorbing the fragrance of her mouth. Chapter 664 "Well It hurts... " Su called out in the evening and raised her little hand to block his chest. Mu Beiting''s action was gentle. He raised his head slightly and kissed her eyes. He fell on his lips and chin along his straight nose. A big hand slipped into her skirt, and he called to her in a low voice: "late night..." "Well, I''m here." She answered softly, as if aware of his uneasiness. Her obedience seemed to soothe him. He gradually took his hand out of his lapel, just holding her tightly, his head buried in her neck socket, and breathing warmly. Su Xiangwan patted him on the back: "what''s the matter?" "I want you." He spoke in a muffled voice. Su Xiangwan didn''t say anything, just hugged him. Mu Beiting has been holding her for a long time. It seems that only in this way can he feel secure. When I met song Ziming today, he was really upset. He was afraid that ten years would be too long and too profound. I''m afraid she''s still thinking and tender to him. I''m afraid she can''t accept her calculation. But no matter what, no one can take her away from him, she is his, can only be his forever. "You''re going to leave tomorrow," Sue said softly to the evening "Reluctant?" He asked in a low voice. "Yes." Su Xiangwan answered. He likes to listen to her say that she cares, said reluctant, will let his heart feel filled. He slowly raised his head and kissed her again. It''s just that the movements are much softer than before. "I''ll see you when I''m done." He whispered. "Good." Su Xiangwan showed a smile to him. After chatting for a while, Su Xiangwan took a bath first, and then Mu Beiting. Su turned out a small box in the evening and nestled on the sofa with bright eyes. Until the sound of the water in the bathroom stopped, she pushed the box behind the cushion. The box is not big. It''s the shape of a peach heart. When Mu Beiting came out, he saw her bare two legs, sitting on the sofa humming ditty, as if in a good mood. He Mou color heavy heavy, pinched her small face: "I want to go, you are so happy." Su Xiangwan waved to him: "Mu Beiting, I have a gift for you." He raised his eyebrows and sat down beside her. "Close your eyes." He gazed at her for a moment and bowed his eyes obediently. Su Xiangwan grabs his big hand, spreads out her fingers and carefully puts the box in his palm. Mu Beiting slowly opened his eyes, his sight fell on the box, and turned to Su Xiangwan. "Have a look?" The box was a dark blue heart with dark gold decoration. Gently take off the lid, into the eye, is a few lovely lollipops, beautiful wrapping paper wrapped in a lollipop. In total, there are about seven or eight in the box. Su Xiangwan put his arms around Mu Beiting''s neck and said softly, "happy children''s day, mubeiting children." He bent his eyebrows, took her to his lap, and gave her a hard kiss. She put her arm around his neck and asked him, "do you like it?" "Yes." He answered, then seemed to sound perfunctory, and added, "I like it." Su Xiangwan smiles and bends her eyes. Just like it. He whispered, "but I like you better." Su Xiangwan smiles: "just like me so much." "Yes." In fact, she bought sugar in the amusement park today. It''s very common. The shops on the road are almost everywhere. She straddled him, holding his face in her little hand, staring at him and seriously saying, "you want to miss me when I''m not here." "Yes." Chapter 665 "But I hope every time you think of me, it''s sweet." He moved his thin lips gently, and finally slowly spat out a word: "good." They were bored for a while, and Su ignored him. Holding the big bear, eating some fruit, I feel very comfortable. Mu Beiting is a little discontented. He takes Xiong benxiong from her arms and throws him into the dirty clothes basket in the bathroom. Su Xiangwan went up barefoot: "what are you doing?" "Dirty." He frowned. Su Xiangwan looked at him with a tangled face. He touched her little head: "take it tomorrow, wash it and hold it again." "OK..." Su xiangevening a little low mouth, pitifully looked at the pitifully abandoned bear. Seeing that she didn''t even wear shoes, she was picked up and put back on the bed. "Is it not enough to hold me?" He spoke a little discontented. Su Xiangwan was stunned for a moment and chuckled out: "are you childish or not? You also eat Xiong Ben Xiong''s vinegar." "Who?" He asked, frowning. "Kumamoto." "Ugly." Mu Beiting opens his mouth with disgust. Su Xiang was very angry: "how cute, where ugly!" Mu Beiting also lies on the bed, hands and feet with her in the arms, discontented asked: "have I Meng?" Su Xiangwan hooked the corner of her lip and said nothing. "Yes?" Did not get the answer, Mu Beiting turned over and pressed her under his body, with a threat under his eyes. "You''re cute, you''re cute..." Su couldn''t turn him around in the evening and surrendered again and again. He snorted, "only hold me in the future." Su Xiangwan frowned with delicate eyebrows and did not make a sound, but was seriously thinking about how to do after the baby. The next day. Song Ziming still did not wake up in a trance. However, the door was suddenly kicked open, and a large number of reporters with cameras swarmed in. Song Ziming frowned and kneaded his sore temple, but he was not fully awake. "Mr. Song, what is the relationship between you and Miss Li?" "Someone has reported that you are suspected of rape. Do you have anything to explain?" "Mr. Song, what is your relationship with Miss Li Qingqing? Are you funding orphans and charity just to satisfy your own selfish desires? " "Is your charity project really a money and sex deal?" A few questions followed, but these last few, but song Ziming woke up completely. Charity project? Money and sex? What is it all about If you open your eyes again, you can see all kinds of black reporters, and there are lots of people. Song Ziming is slightly stunned. After remembering last night, he subconsciously looks at Li Qingqing. Can this very active woman last night, but at the moment is particularly embarrassed wrapped in quilt, shrink in the corner. Her hair was messy, her shoulders and neck were exposed in the air, and her clavicle had a lot of marks of her own. Li Qingqing still has tears on her face, shrinking in the corner, shivering. Many reporters will camera to her, she lowered her head, the more crying more fierce. Song Zi mingdun for a moment, instantly understand Mu Beiting''s calculation. Before thinking about how to deal with these reporters, a policeman came to see song Ziming and Li Qingqing and said, "Song Ziming, you are suspected of being a traitor. Please come with us and accept the investigation." "Green?" Song Ziming looked at Li Qingqing in disbelief, repressed the anger in his heart, and tried to make his voice appear gentle. In fact, at this time, as long as Li Qingqing explains, his crime will be cleared. Chapter 666 But in fact, Li Qingqing just shivered at him. A pair of his eyes, then in a hurry to avoid the line of sight, tears surging out, keep shaking his head, do a pair of humiliated by him. "Qingqing, talk to me." Song Ziming''s voice is more cold. Li Qing just shook her head. Song Ziming''s face was a little ugly. He keeps birds all year round, but one day he is pecked by birds. He he, Mu Beiting. You''re a good way! Until this moment, where did song Ziming not understand. Li Qingqing and Mu Beiting joined hands to calculate him. But does he think that only one crime of rape can bring down song Ziming? It''s a bit naive. The police didn''t give song Ziming a chance to speak again. After he was dressed, he was taken away for investigation. The other female police officers sent the reporter out of the house to collect evidence for Li Qingqing. After collecting evidence, Li Qingqing took a bath alone in the hotel bathroom. Thinking of song Ziming''s look at her just now, she felt a little flustered. I''m afraid he''s going to hate her. She really likes him, but she doesn''t want to wait any longer. She didn''t want to hurt him, she just wanted to get what she wanted. She just had to. She believed that one day Ziming would really fall in love with her. After changing clothes, Li Qingqing went to the police station with the police as the victim. * on this side, Su Xiang got up late because he was going to the production team. Mu Beiting got up very early, called room service and delivered breakfast. When Su Xiang came out of the bathroom in the evening, she saw breakfast on the table and a bag with a little eye-catching. It''s over What song Ziming sent that day In order to get angry with Li Qingqing, she stopped. I left it there all the time when I came back, and then I forgot to deal with it when I was ill. Now I stand upright on the table. I really want to ignore it. Su Xiangwan stood in front of the mirror and hesitated. Mu Beiting has already seen her small movements in the eye. The sight swept the gift bag in front of her, her eyes were dark and unclear. "Dawdle, come and eat." "Good..." After being called, Su Xiangwan had to shuffle past. A table of breakfast, but a gift bag standing among them, particularly abrupt. Su thought about it, but didn''t know whether the man was intentional. Standing at the table, Su moved breakfast to the evening, and then took away the gift bag, which was very casual and natural. But the bag was just in her hand, Mu Beiting''s deep voice rang out: "what''s in the bag?" Su Xiangwan swallows her mouth. She doesn''t know what it is Back to him, tangled for a long time, made up a good answer: "garbage." "Bring it here." He spoke in a deep voice and could not refuse. "It''s rubbish. I''d better throw it away." Sue turned to the evening, a little guilty. He raised his eyebrows and said nothing, but the meaning was self-evident. Su Xiangwan only felt that he was really unlucky. How could he be arrested every time he did something bad. They were in a standoff, and no one said anything. More than ten seconds later, Su Xiangwan finally couldn''t bear the increasingly cold breath on him. She thought that before things got too big, she would be frank and lenient. Come forward and give him the bag, like a wrong child, standing at the table with his head down. "Open." He spoke slowly, in a tone of relief. Chapter 667 Su Xiangwan gulped, put the bag back on the table and took out a black velvet box from it. She had no reason to be more flustered, subconsciously looked at Mu Beiting and said: "it seems that It seems to be expensive. " "Ah..." He snorted. Su Xiangwan bowed his head and wanted to cry without tears: "I was wrong." He ignored, just said, "open it." Sue reached out her little hand and slowly opened the box switch. With a click, the lock was released. She opened the lid slowly. In her eyes, before waiting to see carefully, she felt the dazzling light shaking her eyes. Look again, a particularly luxurious and dazzling diamond necklace came into view. The whole diamond necklace is shining in the dim light of the window. The diamonds are inlaid into the shape of a drop of water, each of which is full of color and extremely transparent. Su Xiangwan wants to cry without tears, song Ziming, you have a brain disease. She had been with him for ten years in her previous life, and he had never given her such a valuable thing. Now I want to kill her. Su Xiangwan only felt that the world was dark. From the perspective of punishment, the more valuable the stolen goods were, the greater her crime would be. See in front of the small things, staring at the things in hand. Mu Beiting''s face became colder and colder: "pretty?" Su returned to the evening, immediately raised his head to look at him, and shook his head vigorously: "not good-looking, not good-looking." "Like it?" He asked, squinting. "I don''t like it, especially I don''t like it..." Mu Beiting hums and laughs and reaches out to take the black flannel box to his hand. In the eyes, a luxurious and dazzling diamond necklace, only a glance, it feels valuable. His eyes were cold, staring at the necklace. Su Xiangwan only felt the low air pressure in the room frightening. She stood beside him and her legs felt soft. A few seconds later, he said slowly, "who sent it?" Su Xiangwan licked her lip, a little afraid to say. Mu Beiting''s black eyes looked directly at her, and his eyes were a bit sinister. His thin lips were pursed lightly, and his jaw was stretched very tightly. It could be seen that he could bear the fire. Su Xiangwan swallowed his saliva and thought that he would cut his head out and shrink his head. He would die early and live early. "Song Song Dynasty Zi Ming. " Courage is commendable. Wishes are good. But the voice can be said is small, can not be smaller. "Louder." Mu Beiting opened his mouth with a cold face and a sense of dignity. Su Xiangwan flattened his mouth: "song Song Ziming. " Mu Beiting squinted and his face became more and more ugly. When Yuan Xue told him about song Ziming''s late arrival, he was not careful, so he didn''t mention what he had sent. Su stepped back a few minutes, trying to stay away from him. Who made him look so frightening that he was almost cannibalism. "I didn''t mean to, I I didn''t want to take it. I At that time, I was just impulsive and wanted to be angry with Li Qingqing. " Su opened his mouth pitifully in the evening, his eyes watery and looked at him pitifully. "Come here." Mu Beiting opened his mouth in a cold voice, and his eyes were gloomy. Su rubbed a small step in the evening and stepped back two steps. Mu Beiting''s face became more and more ugly. "Come and give me a hug. I won''t beat you." He spoke slowly, the light of his eyes was dim. Su Xiangwan swallowed his mouth saliva, hesitated for a moment, or gently rubbed forward, and said in a soft voice, "you can''t be cruel to me..." Mu Beiting stretched out his long arm and directly pulled her into his arms. He imprisoned her waist and asked her in a cold voice: "say it, how can I punish you?" Chapter 668 Su Xiangwan''s small face wrinkled into a ball and looked at him pitifully: "can we not punish?" "No He spoke in a deep voice and refused mercilessly. On hearing this, Su hung down her head and hummed softly. He pinched her chin, let her look up and look at him, eyes dark: "not satisfied?" Su Xiang evening stool small mouth, after a long time spit out a word: "serve..." Mu Beiting snorted and bit her lip twice. Su''s eyes turned red in the evening, and he gave up. "How to punish yourself?" He asked in a deep voice. Su Xiangwan thought about it carefully: "or I''ll write a review? " Mu Beiting hums and laughs: "here omits a thousand words that kind?" Referring to the past, Su Xiangwan smiles a little embarrassed. "What do you say?" Mu Beiting squinted his eyes and said, "take off your clothes." Su Xiangwan subconsciously covered his coat with both hands and looked at him defensively: "what are you doing..." "You can''t take it off." He asked in a low voice. Su shook her head in the evening, and her voice was a little uneasy: "don''t..." "No, I''ll take it off." He was confined to her waist and his voice was low. Su Xiangwan turned to his black eyes. Seeing that he didn''t seem to be joking, he became more and more flustered: "don''t make a fuss. I''ll go to the crew later..." She struggled to get up from him. But where Mu Beiting allows her to break free and put her on the bed. Su got up and wanted to run, but he caught him back and circled him. She turned to his black eyes, breathed heavily and swallowed her mouth softly: "I know I''m wrong I really know it''s wrong I''ll never dare again. " Mu Beiting hummed and laughed, and his legs were half kneeling beside her. "I''ll give you another chance to take off." He looked down at her and warned. Su Xiangwan''s eyelashes trembled slightly and her throat was extremely tight and astringent. He bent down and gently kisses her small face, thin lips gently rub her white face, rolling on the lip. Very light, he said again: "if you don''t, you don''t have to go to the cast today." When he spoke, his lips opened and closed, and her lips fell apart. Su Xiangwan lowered her eyes and struggled for a moment. After a few seconds, she pushed him away for a few minutes and sat up from the bed: "you close the curtain..." Mu Beiting squinted, but he still got up and pulled the curtain tightly. The light in the room was dim. Su Xiangwan sat on the bed, wearing a thin casual T-shirt and jeans. "Have to take off?" She couldn''t help asking again. Mu Beiting didn''t make a sound, his black eyes staring at her, the meaning is self-evident. Su Xiang evening slightly droops the eye son, slightly side over the body, back to him several minutes will take off the coat. Waterfall like long hair scattered on the back of the snow-white back, light purple corset wrapped in a perfect outline. Su Xiangwan slightly lowered her head, her cheeks and ears were stained with a touch of pink. Su Xiangwan didn''t dare to see him at all, only felt extremely ashamed. Mu Beiting''s eyes darkened a bit, and there was an impulse that was hard to restrain. She went around her face and gently raised her small face. Su Xiangwan''s eyes were covered with water mist and looked at him vaguely, with an indescribable coquettish and coquettish manner. She put her hands in front of her chest, only looked at him, then looked away. It seems to be a little angry that he always bullies her. Mu Beiting slowly leaned over, and after kissing her lips, he laid her very lightly on the bed. Su Xiangwan didn''t know what he was going to do and was very upset. Chapter 669 His kiss is small and gentle, from the thin lips spread over the neck, clavicle, and a little bit down Light purple with lace, wrapped in a perfect shape. His big hand covered a place, and the kiss fell. "Well It hurts... " Su Xiangwan only felt a pain in her chest, which made her shed tears. He looked up slowly, his eyes on the skin. The tooth mark is not big, but the impression is very deep. Now a little red and purple, exudes a little bit of blood, in the background of her white skin, especially eye-catching, like a brand. His index finger gently stroked the teeth marks left by himself, which seemed to stimulate the pain, and made her shiver, but felt that the pain did not disperse for a long time. Su Xiangwan bit his lip. The man must be a dog. He looked up into her eyes. "You bite me..." Su said wrongly to the evening. "Yes." He answered lightly. "It hurts..." Sue choked at night. He gently kisses her on the lip: "give you a lesson, another time, can''t be so simple." Su xiangevening red eyes silent, reached out to push him: "you get up." Mu Beiting looks the same, it seems that just that mouth, let his heart a lot of joy. He got up in no hurry and put on his coat for Sue at night. It took only a few minutes, but it didn''t take long. "Come and eat." He went to the table and called to her. Su Xiangwan was shy and angry. He always had these despicable ways to deal with himself, but he always caught him. Instead of going to dinner immediately, she went to the bathroom first. Lift up the clothes, looking at the deep teeth mark on the chest, blushing with shame. I don''t know how long it will take to get there. I''m afraid I can see it when I take a bath every day. Su stamped her foot in hatred and lingered for a while before returning to the table. The exquisite jewelry box is still on the table. Su Xiangwan didn''t dare to look up at it again for fear of being caught by someone. Mu Beiting, on the contrary, is very generous to hold the jewelry box in his hand. His slender and good-looking fingers take out the necklace, and his sight falls on an envelope pressed under the necklace. Su Xiangwan didn''t know what happened. She was so ashamed that she didn''t dare to look at him. She kept lowering her head and eating breakfast. Mu Beiting took out the envelope and pushed it directly to Su Xiangwan. Seeing a light pink envelope suddenly appeared in his line of sight, Su Xiangwan''s chewing food action all pause for a moment. In a hurry, he swallowed the egg in his mouth and looked at him What? " His eyes deep color, slightly to the back of the chair to sit a few minutes: "do not know." "Me, too I don''t know. " Su Xiangwan had a bad feeling. "Take it apart." He spoke faintly and languidly. "No more I''m not interested... " Su Xiangwan tried to calm down and guessed that 80% of the envelope was taken out of the box containing the necklace. At the bottom of my heart, I have been greeting song Ziming''s ancestors for 18 generations, but there are words of suffering. "I''m interested." He spoke slowly. By his black eyes, Su Xiangwan slowly took the envelope in his hand and opened it. Gently licked the lip, a white with a dot pattern of writing paper will fall out. She took the letter, but she didn''t have the courage to read it. "Read." Mu Beiting spoke faintly. Chapter 670 Su glanced at the evening and her face changed. Then he looked up at Mu Beiting and felt that his eyes would eat people. Another faint pain in the chest seemed to indicate her fate. She took a breath and suddenly got up and ran to the bathroom. Tear the letter into pieces and throw it into the toilet. When Mu Beiting followed him, he saw that the letter paper had turned into pieces, falling in the toilet, soaked through. Su Xiangwan took a look at his gloomy face and pressed the flush button impolitely. She doesn''t believe he''ll get it? Hum, it''s hard to get out now! Mu Beiting looks at her with a black face, blocking in the bathroom door, and the breath is gloomy. Su Xiangwan picked his eyebrows: "you just like song Ziming so much. I''ll throw something from him, and you''ll make me angry." He is not light, step by step close: "Oh, long skills, learn to invert black and white." Su stepped back into the evening until she bumped into the washing table, and there was no place to go back. "The truth I''m telling you is that I''ve stabbed you in the pain. You''ve become angry." Su smiles at night with a little schadenfreude and a little uneasiness. Mu Beiting chuckled: "I see you are skin tight." "I I didn''t... " He is too close, inexplicably let her produce bursts of oppression. Mu Beiting raised her chin and bit her lips. "Woo Hoo It hurts... " Bursts of bloody smell spread between the lips and teeth, and Su Xiangwan''s tears fell down. I don''t know how long before he let her go. Her eyes were red and she pushed him away and ran out of the bathroom. Standing in front of the mirror, there is still bleeding on the lip. The whole mouth was red and swollen from his ravage, and it was hard to ignore it. Mu Beiting is in a good mood. A confrontation ended with Su Xiangwan''s fiasco. After dinner, he sent her to the crew. Su Xiangwan was still breathing, twisting her head and looking out of the window, ignoring him. When he was about to get off the bus, Mu Beiting seized her small hand and held her in his arms: "late, I''m going to leave." Su''s heart moved in the evening, and his heart was suddenly shaken when he had made up his mind to ignore him. She finally turned her head to look at him, and her black eyes looked directly at him and did not speak. "Does it hurt?" He asked in a low voice. "Yes." She was a little aggrieved. "It''s just that you miss me when it hurts." He gave her a little kiss on the face. Su Xiangwan had a sour nose and did not make a sound. "No more men''s gifts." He said in a deep voice. "I see..." "No love letters." Su Xiangwan flattened his mouth. Love letters were basically received unconsciously. Now there are several people who will send them in person. She had no chance to refuse. But after thinking about it, she decided to let him rest assured and gently answered, "good..." Mu Beiting''s face softened a little, holding her tightly and reluctant to let go. Sue put her hand around his neck in the evening. Both of them were silent for a few seconds, feeling the last warmth before leaving. Not long, Su said softly to the evening, "then I''ll go. Send me a message after you get off the plane." "Good." She slowly let go, reluctantly looked at him, resolutely got off the car. Mu Beiting sat in the car, staring at her back. It was not until her figure disappeared that he withdrew his eyes: "let''s go." * after arriving at the crew, Su Xiangwan began to make up. I have nothing to do but flip through the newspaper. Chapter 671 The result does not look good, this one sees song Ziming unexpectedly on the front page. The reason is suspected of rape. There are also several pictures under the news, which are obviously those of him and Li Qingqing. And about who Li Qingqing is, the reporter also made a special detailed explanation. This paper explains that she is a sponsor of song Ziming''s charity project for many years, and introduces her female No.2 who has participated in the Qing palace legacy dream. Su Xiangwan frowned: "did Li Qingqing come to the crew today?" The makeup artist was stunned for a moment and then thought, "it seems that I didn''t come." Su Xiangwan dropped her eyes and didn''t make a sound. Li Qingqing has always liked song Ziming. She knows that. How could such a thing happen? Isn''t this going to ruin song Ziming''s reputation? How can she remember such a big change. Su Xiangwan had been thinking about it. At the moment, song Ziming''s situation in the police station is not as good as he imagined. After collecting evidence for the first time, Li Qingqing pointed out that he was a traitor. Mr. Song invited a lawyer and took the monitoring of the corridor of the hotel that night, trying to prove that the two people are you and me. Unfortunately, the surveillance only caught Li Qingqing holding song Ziming into the room without any intimate action. The surveillance camera in the elevator, however, happened to be broken that night and failed to find any evidence. However, song Ziming is not an ordinary role in the end. After knowing that he was calculated, he realized that he was not in the right state last night. He immediately asked for a blood test, trying to prove that he had drug ingredients in his body. Unfortunately, his opponent is mu Beiting. Since he has set such a trap for him, he will definitely not show his weakness in this respect. The test report didn''t come out until two hours later, but the results showed that everything was normal. Song Zi Ming was so angry that he hit the table with a gloomy face. At the same time, Mr. Song''s lawyer and Mr. Song met Li Qingqing in person. The old man of Song Dynasty was dressed in linen Tang clothes, simple and low-key. He frowned and looked at the woman in front of him with a stern look: "your name is Li Qingqing, right?" "Yes, you are Grandfather song?" Li Qingqing opened his mouth humbly. His eyes were red and his face was slightly pale. "You were an orphan when you were young. The Song family treated you well. Why did you wronged Ziming so much and what benefits could you get from it?" Master song is straightforward. Li Qingqing is also a smart, pretending to be puzzled: "sorry, grandfather song, I don''t know what you are talking about?" "What do you want?" he said "Grandfather song, Ziming did this to me. I''m really disappointed. I just hope to give me an account." Li Qingqing slowly opened his mouth and made a gesture of a victim. "You don''t have a small appetite," he snorted Li Qingqing is silent, but he is calculating repeatedly. Yes, the reason why she wanted to make a big deal even though song Ziming would hate her was to marry into the Song family and become his wife. It has to be said that mubeiting''s Chengfu is really much deeper than her. With his guidance, she seems to have seen her step into the door of the Song family. She believed that with Mu Beiting''s help, she would win the battle and become Mrs. song. * on the other side, Mu Beiting first reported safety to Su Xiang after getting off the plane. After su Xiangwan replied two sentences, there was no news. Mu Beiting threw away the mobile phone, slightly drooped his eyes and said in a deep voice: "how are things handled by the Song family?" Chapter 672 Shangwen respectfully said: "according to your order, we have bought many media and journalists to guide public opinion. These are newspapers. Please have a look." After that, Shangwen handed over a pile of brand-new newspapers. Mu Beiting glanced lightly. Most of all, song Ziming was a fake charity. He used the name of charity to trade money and sex, and forced her to rape her orphan daughter. In addition, many people also dug out some of his black material, wantonly exaggerate. The media and public opinion are unanimous in their criticism of this, and strongly ask the Song family to give a statement. At the moment, it can be said that the Song family is standing at the forefront of public opinion, painstakingly building the image of many years is almost facing collapse. And the most important thing is that the stock price of Song family is also affected by this, and there is no small shock. Mu Beiting calculated the time, deep eyes, and slowly said: "at two o''clock in the afternoon, a large number of shares of song''s group were sold." "Yes, young master." Shangwen answers, but he doesn''t understand where the Song family offended the young master. Not long ago, song''s group''s stock sales will be more than 30% of the total, but also from the impact of public opinion. His gift box is a gift for children. There are some lollipops in it. * in the afternoon of the next day, master song was finally a little bit overwhelmed. The reputation of the Song family is getting worse and worse, especially song Ziming has been questioned. She raped the orphan daughter who was funded by her charity project. On the other hand, song''s share price also continued to fall, online criticism dominated public opinion. Even if the Song family sent public relations to solve the problem at the first time, with the help of Mu Beiting, the effect of public relations can be said to be negligible. At the same time, he asked song ziyue to hold a shareholders'' meeting urgently, and asked to meet Li Qingqing again. The two, together with their lawyers, met in a cafe near the police station. Mr. Song directly launched a huge check and said slowly, "I hope Miss Li can be practical and realistic. I think you have a good idea of what it will be like to be late." Li Qingqing''s eyes fall on the check in front of her, her pupil shrinks and her heart is inexplicable. 100 million. 100 million. It has to be said that the Song family is really rich. I don''t know how long it will take her to earn a hundred million yuan. But she knew it wasn''t enough. She wanted more than that. Li Qingqing pushed the check back slowly, gazed at the old man of song and said, "grandfather song, I don''t understand what you mean?" Master song''s face sank a bit: "Li Qingqing, I advise you to stop as soon as you are satisfied. If you offend the Song family, your life will not be easy." Li Qingqing is not anxious or slow. It seems that everything has been calculated, so he has a lot of confidence. "Granddad song, shouldn''t Ziming be responsible for what he did to me?" Li Qingqing asked. Master song is also used to seeing all kinds of occasions. As soon as Li Qingqing said this, he understood her meaning. He frowned and looked unhappy. Responsible? How to be responsible? Let Zi Ming marry this woman home! But the man he liked was not Li Qingqing, and would not be willing to marry this woman into the Song family by this means! But at present, the situation of the Song family is not optimistic. This time, they did not agree. Master song did not give a reply and went to see song Ziming directly after leaving. Chapter 673 Song Ziming these two days haggard a lot, the warm breath has become light, looking at the old man song said: "grandfather, this is my carelessness." "Well, you know! I always thought I had no idea. Now what? The Song family is going to let you in! " The master of the Song Dynasty severely reprimanded him. Song Ziming slightly lowered her eyes and did not make a sound. Mu Beiting, originally this is his calculation. It''s such a deep city. In the end, this is the most valued grandson. His face softened a little bit: "do you know who is the restaurant where you ate the evening before yesterday?" Song Ziming frowned: "I remember it was not the property of the Mu family." "Oh, it''s not a property of the Mu family. But that''s the property of the Li family. Do you know what the relationship between Li mubai and Mu Beiting is? " Song Laozi scolded coldly. He didn''t blame his grandson because the woman was wrong. After all, Su Zhongfu''s daughter-in-law is his late choice. May seem to be to confirm his vision, did not expect Mu Beiting also came to the horizontal inserted a foot. It''s normal to be unhappy, but my grandson is not good at skills. It''s stupid to be calculated to this extent! Song Ziming suddenly. No wonder he checked out that day. There were several people in front of him who made trouble and deliberately delayed his time. Presumably, Mu Beiting was using that time to lobby Li Qingqing. But Li Qingqing, the woman said that she loved him, how could she help Mu Beiting do such a thing. Thinking of this, song Ziming frowned: "what did Mu Beiting promise to Li Qingqing?" Master song sneered: "he didn''t promise anything." "No way. Li Qingqing adores me wholeheartedly. How could he bite me back without any reason?" "Stupid!" Seeing that he had not figured it out at the moment, the master of song scolded him angrily. Song Ziming was slightly stunned and realized something. After a few seconds, he said slowly: "a month later, we will have a wedding with Li Qingqing." Rao is song Ziming can camouflage again, but at this moment, it is also full of ferocity. "Grandfather Master Song said slowly, "only if you let her become Mrs. song, will she change her voice to testify that you are not a traitor, and you can come out of prison. The media attention is too high this time. Even if the family helps you operate, you have to stay in it for two or three years, but even so, this matter will always be your stain. " Song Ziming beat his fist on the table and finally figured out everything. The original purpose of Mu Beiting is not to send a Li Qingqing to his bed. He was forcing himself to marry this woman. If you don''t marry, you will face several years'' imprisonment, bad reputation, and even lose the inheritance right of the Song family. But if he married, he would never be able to rob a woman with him! "Well, the wedding will be held in a month." Master song made a decision. "Grandpa, that Su is late..." Song Zi Ming was unwilling. Master song frowned and looked at him: "Zi Ming, this game, you have lost." Song Ziming fell back to his chair, and his lung was in pain. In fact, he did not want to marry Su Xiangwan. After all, this woman''s family background is too shallow, and she may not be able to provide him with any substantial help except to please his grandfather. Despite the fact that he has been attracted to this woman recently, he is more likely to have a well matched marriage. In order to ensure their position in the Song family more stable. Chapter 674 But now, the marriage is not successful, so is Su Xiangwan. He even wanted to marry an orphan girl who had nothing. He wanted to marry a woman who calculated him to such a degree! Song Ziming has never felt so cowardly. However, he has no choice at this moment. The old man of song was not happy in his heart. No one wanted his grandson to marry such a woman who had nothing but calculated his own head. But he had to think about it for the Song family. The board of directors is already making trouble. If it is not for song ziyue who has been suppressing it, I am afraid that something will happen. Song Ziming calmed down and remained silent. Master song looked at him and said slowly, "Zi Ming, I''m very disappointed with you this time." Song Ziming''s heart was tight, his big hand clenched into a fist, and his veins were all around. Song Laozi said slowly, "I''m most at ease with you, but ziyue has been having an affair with a woman all the time, always causing trouble. I didn''t expect that it was you who ended up falling on women. " Song Ziming slowly let go of his hand and gradually recovered his former warmth. "Grandfather, I let you down. I will try my best to remedy it. " "You know, but it''s too late..." The master of song sighed, but he began to think about the possibility of making song ziyue and Su Xiangwan together. However, thinking about Mu Beiting''s means, he frowned again, and was worried. *The next day, Su Xiangwan saw the news that song Ziming was suddenly acquitted. She has been following the progress of the incident these days, but she doesn''t know what happened. However, according to the report, it mostly means that Li Qingqing publicly admitted that he had drunk too much wine that day, so he forgot about the night. I woke up that morning after the incident because I was so shocked that I mistook myself for being raped. But then she calmed down and remembered that she had taken the initiative last night. Then, it is about how song Ziming cared about her and how she was good. When the parties testify, the voice on the Internet is much smaller. But the same, also many angry spray Li Qingqing''s voice. However, I have to admit that Li Qingqing''s popularity has increased a lot after this storm. But what Su didn''t know was, as a price. Song Ziming just came out of prison, so he had to go to the Civil Affairs Bureau with Li Qingqing to get the certificate. Therefore, Li Qingqing was willing to change his words and testify again. Li Qingqing gets what he wants, where is the accountant better than those. As the key object of the Song family''s charity funding, coupled with her current status as an actress, I think the media will pay more attention to her in the future. So she believed that the Song family did not dare to be too difficult for her. At present, the only thing she needs to care about is that song Ziming misunderstood her. But she has become his wife, her heart is like a lock, feel particularly safe and secure. Besides, there is a long way to go. She believed that one day he would find his own good and fall in love with himself. On the other hand, song''s stock is still falling, but the speed of decline has slowed down. When Mu Beiting reached a critical point, he sent anonymously to buy the shares of Song family. When Su Xiangwan saw Li Qingqing again, it was three days later. Once she saw herself, she took the initiative to say hello: "to the late master." Su Xiangwan picked her eyebrows and felt that the woman in front of her was not a little bit strong, but a little proud. Chapter 675 Yes, Li Qingqing is in a good mood. Not long after she and song Ziming obtained the license, she explained to the foreign media that she and song Ziming were male and female friends, and song Ziming admitted that they were friends. And a month later, it was her wedding to song Ziming. At that time, no matter what the rumors are, she will be firmly in the position of Mrs. song Shao. At the thought of this, Li Qingqing''s eyes and eyebrows are with a smile. She never thought that in such a short time, she could become a young grandmother of a rich family. In the same way, although she suffered some notoriety, she also won countless attention overnight. As a result, her hatred for Su Xiangwan was less. Over the next month, the crew had been at peace, and Li Qingqing was also rare to stop. Su Xiangwan not only occasionally suppresses Li Qingqing in acting, but also doesn''t bother her. In addition, there was a slight change in her stomach. However, as long as her plain clothes are more loose style, she is not afraid to be found. Early July. That day, Su Xiang evening just finished filming a scene. Rice grain poured her a cup of warm water and chatted with her under the sun umbrella. "How did you and Mu Shao get to know each other? Did you like him the first time I saw him Rice grain did not sit on the bench, squatting on the side of the small head asked her. Su Xiangwan thought of his first meeting, and his eyes were tinged with a smile: "the first time I saw him, I didn''t see his face clearly, and I didn''t know who he was. But the second time I saw him, I only thought that this man was really arrogant. He was handsome and cold, and a little blind Rice grain Leng for a moment, counter asked: "why feel blind?" Su Xiangwan chuckled and was about to explain. Li Qingqing came to her with a gentle smile on her face. "Late master." Li Qingqing also got into the big sun umbrella, after all, the weather is really hot and dry. The distance between people was very close, so Su Xiangwan could not ignore it. She lifted her eyelids and turned to look at her: "what''s the matter?" Li Qingqing handed her an invitation card with both hands, and with a deep smile under her eyes, she said with a deep smile: "I''m going to get married. This is an invitation. I hope you and Mu Shao will be able to come." Su Xiangwan, married? Li Qingqing married? Li Qingqing didn''t get married in her previous life. How could she get married so early in this life? Su Xiangwan took the invitation and opened it slowly. Simple atmosphere of the white wedding card, European style, with pale gold hook edge, embellished with lace. Looking at the names of the bridegroom and the bride, she was slightly distracted. Song Dynasty, Li Qingming? How could the dog and the woman look at each other so quickly? Sure enough, she and song Ziming found out that they were each other''s true love? Su Xiangwan flashed a self mockery, put the invitation on the side of the table, and said with a smile to Li Qingqing: "I didn''t expect that you would get what you wanted so soon. Congratulations." The fundus of Li Qingqing''s eyes is an irresistible joy and show off. Now she has successfully married into a wealthy family, but how about Su''s success? A rich family like Mojia will never let her in easily. Even if Mu Beiting dotes on her again, she still doesn''t know how many years she has to linger outside the powerful family. But now, he has been firmly in the position of song Shao''s wife. The future is bright. Chapter 676 Li Qingqing looks at Su Xiangwan with a smile on her face. From now on, I don''t have to look at people''s faces any more. Su Xiangwan looks at the wedding site, which is in Haicheng a week later. She looked up at Li Qingqing and said in a warm voice, "if I have time, I will be on time." Li Qingqing said with a smile: "to Mr. Wan, I also invited the director and producer of the production team, as well as other leading actors. I believe you will have time at that time." Su Xiangwan raised her eyebrows, so the crew will have a holiday. "Good." Su Xiangwan didn''t say much and didn''t want to talk too much with her. Seeing her answer, Li Qingqing was satisfied. She wants to let this woman see with her own eyes that she will become a rich young grandmother and the only wife who song Ziming marries in a proper way. Let her die, let song Ziming die. * after Li Qingqing left, Su Xiangwan chuckled and lowered her eyes. Although she doesn''t know how song Ziming and Li Qingqing got together, she can be sure that it has something to do with the rape case not long ago. But two people together is also good, slag male cheap female, she wants to see this after the life will become what kind? In a flash, it was the day before the wedding. For example, when Li Qingqing was in charge, the crew did give us a holiday. Su Xiangwan and his party got on the return flight early and arrived at Haicheng at noon that day. Before leaving the airport, I met many fans. I don''t know how we got to know her itinerary. Fortunately, Xiang Yi and Yuan Xue were there, and there was nothing wrong. When Su left the airport late at night, she saw her nanny car. As soon as I got on the bus, I saw Mu Beiting with a newspaper on her leg, but her sight fell gently on her face. Su threw himself into his arms, hugged him and said happily, "you are here too." He took her in his arms and said, "it''s heavy." "No way!" Su Xiangwan was a little short of breath. But in fact, she is a little heavier, after all, her stomach has changed a little. Mu Beiting hooked his lips and whispered in her ear: "but it''s more beautiful." Su snorted to the evening, "it''s almost the same." Mu Beiting pecked her lips and was in a good mood. Su Xiangwan leaned in his arms and said to himself, "I didn''t expect that Li Qingqing and song Ziming are going to get married, but I have to thank them, otherwise I will not be able to return to Dongjiang city." "What are the plans for today?" He asked in a warm voice. "I''m going to meet Xiaoxiao and miss each other. I should see my father at the wedding tomorrow. After all, he saved the life of grandfather song, and he will certainly invite him." Mu Beiting frowned, and when he thought of meeting his father-in-law, he looked a little wrong. Su Xiangwan looks up and kisses him on the chin. His beard is clean, but still different from the skin of a woman. "Do you feel aggrieved again, if If circumstances permit, I''ll tell my dad about our relationship. " Sue gently soothed him in the evening. In fact, it''s not that she insists on concealing Su Zhiguo. After all, song Ziming and master song know that she is with Mu Beiting. She has no reason to hide her father. But the problem is that Su Zhiguo''s ears are too soft, and he believes too much in Liu Yuerong''s mother and daughter. She was afraid that Liu Yuerong''s mother and daughter would not know what they were going to do when they knew about it. Thinking of this, Su Xiangwan made up his mind in secret. At most At most, Su Zhiguo can only know that he and Mu Beiting are together. Chapter 677 And get the certificate and pregnancy, said nothing to let him know. Otherwise, in case Liu Yuerong is in a bad mood for her, it is impossible to prevent. * in the afternoon of that day, Mu Beiting sent Su Xiangwan to the world trade center. Before getting off the bus, she kisses her anxiously and asks: "Xiang Yi will always follow you. If there is anything wrong, please call me immediately." "I know ~" is hard to come back. Su Xiangwan is obviously very happy. "Call me when you''re done shopping." He spoke again. "I see. We''re going to have dinner together." "Yes." After getting affirmation, Mu Beiting let her get off the car. It''s hot at the moment. Su can''t wear scarves and masks. However, sunglasses and hat have not been away from the body, how much to avoid the embarrassment of being recognized at a glance. Su Xiang arrived late at the coffee shop, where she had not seen for a long time. She was listless with her cheek in one hand. She went around from behind and put her hand over Li Xiaoxiao''s eyes. The little girl was startled, "ah," and her body was frozen. After a few seconds, she let out her breath and said slowly, "late night ~" Su Xiangwan snorted, "how do you know it''s me." Li Xiaoxiao was wearing a white T-shirt and a denim skirt. She said, "do you know that you are very fragrant. I have slept with you so many times, and I smell it." Su said to the evening with a smile: "tell me what you say. Who sleeps who?" Li Xiaoxiao wrinkled a baby''s fat face, holding his chin in both hands. His sight fell on Su Xiangwan''s face, but his eyes were somewhat lax. Su put out his hand to shake in front of her: "what''s the matter? Not happy to see me? " "No..." Li Xiaoxiao is a little tangled. After drooping his head, he moved from the side of the table to Su Xiangwan. He sat down beside her and whispered, "in the evening, my little uncle is on duty." Su Xiangwan micro Zheng, this she knows, last time Xiaoxiao and she said. "He said he would come back in 20 days, but now it will be 40 days..." At the mention of this, Li Xiaoxiao''s eyes are red. Like want to cry, but also try to suppress their own do not cry. "Xiaoxiao doesn''t cry." Su Xiangwan gently held her in his arms and spoke in a warm voice. "I didn''t cry..." Li Xiaoxiao''s voice is a bit choked. Su Xiangwan knew that Si Mo City had a special identity and it was inevitable to go out to carry out the task. However, if there is no news for more than 40 days, Li Xiaoxiao will be worried. As they were talking, Gu Xiangsi came over in a pair of high heels: "Tut, which one are you playing? Do you make Xiaoxiao''s stomach bigger in the evening Li Xiaoxiao red eyes sitting straight body, gas drum staring at Acacia: "I was not made big stomach." "Good, good, look at this little poor appearance ~" Gu Xiangsi pinches Xiaoxiao''s small face. A few people who haven''t seen for a long time chatted. Su asked Li Xiaoxiao for a cup of jujube milk and the juice of Acacia. "I said Xiaoxiao, you like Si Mo City so much. When he comes back, you can just push it down." Gu Xiangsi began to tease. "Who Who says I like him? " Li Xiaoxiao was stunned. His eyes were wide and unbelievable. "I don''t like you. If I didn''t come in time, I would have cried down the Great Wall with your tears." "I didn''t cry I can''t cry Su Xiang evening hook hook hook lip corner: "en, the face is not crying, but the heart has already tears into a river." Chapter 678 "Late night ~!" Li Xiaoxiao turned her head and looked at the evening angrily. Su Xiangwan picked a eyebrow and said, "Xiaoxiao, acacia is reasonable. Do you care a little bit about Simao City?" Li Xiaoxiao was stunned and silent for a moment. The whole person looks like a zombie. A few seconds later, she slightly lowered her head and whispered, "he is my little uncle, my only relative, and the task is very dangerous. I''m so scared." Su Xiangwan and Gu Xiangsi looked at each other and shook their heads gently. This little girl is really stupid and stupid, and I don''t know when I can see my mind. Li Xiaoxiao did not notice the look of the two people, but could not help but think of the day he left. She was still angry with him and refused to pay any attention to him. If he If he doesn''t come back She''s going to be very sad, very sad. Her eyelashes trembled and her big eyes misty. She regretted that she should not ignore him. Seeing that she was in a bad mood, Su Xiangwan and Gu Xiangsi comforted her for a while, then took her and three people to the mall. What makes women happy? Buy, buy, buy! Time flies, four o''clock in the afternoon, three people in a line are a little tired, with a lot of things in their hands. They were just about to find a place to eat some sweets and rest their feet. Mu Beiting suddenly appeared in front of several people. Su Xiangwan was stunned for a moment, looked at the time, and looked at Mu Beiting: "how did you come so early?" Mu Beiting raised something and said in a deep voice, "look for Li Xiaoxiao." "Xiaoxiao?" Su turns to Xiaoxiao in the evening. All of a sudden, Li Xiaoxiao is also a little uneasy, and the little girl looks very uneasy. Mu Beiting''s sight fell on her face and said in a deep voice: "follow me." Words fall, then led Su to turn to leave late. Li Xiaoxiao and Gu Xiangsi look at each other and catch up in a hurry. Until a few people sit in the car, Li Xiaoxiao in the middle of the back row out of the small head, some uneasy opening: "I I don''t seem to have made a mistake lately She swore that she didn''t really hack any systems or invade any devices recently. After the last thing, she didn''t pay attention to the first marshal of China who came out of nowhere for a long time. However, the guy apologized to her, and she managed to forgive him. Mu Beiting glanced at her from the rearview mirror and said slowly, "it is Si Mo City who wants to see you." Li Xiaoxiao was stunned for a moment, then his face showed a touch of joy: "little uncle back?" "Yes." Smell speech, Li Xiaoxiao''s eyes are bright a few minutes. Su turned her head to look at the man on her side, slightly uneasy. Things should not be so simple. It seems that something happened to Simao City. A group of four people drove for nearly an hour. An hour later, he arrived at a military hospital. The hospital is full of men in military uniform. There are several civilian clothes downstairs, scattered in every corner, with earphones in their ears. It seems that they are monitoring something. After several people get off the bus, Mu Beiting pulls Su Xiangwan to walk in front. The elevator goes straight to the top floor. Li Xiaoxiao is also in the moment of arriving at the hospital, from the initial excitement to extra silence. Gu Xiangsi does not rest assured to pull her, softly comforts a way: "will have nothing." A few minutes later, several people stopped outside the innermost ward at the end of the corridor. In front of the ward door, there were several men in military uniform, including Deputy Zhang. Several of them looked solemn and dignified. Li Xiaoxiao stood in front of the door, but gently broke open Gu Xiangsi''s hand. Chapter 679 She was staring at the closed door of the ward, her eyes wide open, a few steps backward, obviously a little frightened. "Xiaoxiao." Sue called her softly into the evening. Li Xiaoxiao shook his head and stepped back a few steps: "I won''t go, you go in." Su Xiangwan was stunned for a moment and looked at Gu Xiangsi. "You''ve been talking about SMER city all the time. He''s in it." Li Xiaoxiao''s eyes are red, and his face is white. He looks very pitiful. "I don''t want it!" She spoke with some excitement. Su Xiangwan and Gu Xiangsi didn''t understand her for a moment. Li Xiaoxiao lowered her eyes and twisted her hands in front of her: "I don''t want to see him. Let me see me." On the other side, deputy Zhang frowned and said, "Xiaoxiao, Captain, he..." Li Xiaoxiao raised his hand to cover his ears: "I don''t want to listen." She turned and ran away. Su Xiangwan was stunned for a moment, and finally understood how she could suddenly be so abnormal. Subconsciously, he turned his head and looked at Mu Beiting and asked softly, "Si Mo Cheng, he He didn''t Not dead? " Mu Beiting wrung his eyebrows and said slowly, "No." Su was relieved later. She said that SMER city would not be so short-lived. Can immediately, Mu Beiting once again said: "but he is not very good, injured very seriously." Su nods to later, takes out her mobile phone and sends a wechat to Li Xiaoxiao. Li Xiaoxiao ran downstairs all the way and sat on the low chair beside the flower bed in the hospital. His hands were clasped together and he was very nervous. She''s scared. What''s wrong with my little uncle? Why are we so serious. She dare not think. Li Xiaoxiao was staring at the distance, his eyes didn''t have any focal length. If the little uncle is not there, she will not have relatives again. Just then, a message came in from the mobile phone. She took out her cell phone and opened it slowly. The news came from Su Xiangwan. Xiao Xiao, Si Mo Cheng is injured. ] in a word, her eyes were red. She got up and went back upstairs. Stop again in front of the ward door, Zhang adjutant''s hard face is rare gentle a few minutes, light voice way: "Xiaoxiao." "Adjutant Zhang..." Li Xiaoxiao''s eyes are red and red, and some are at a loss, like a frightened rabbit. "The captain is fine. He has been waiting for you." "Yes." Li Xiaoxiao heavily nodded in order to have the courage to open the door of the ward. The ward is full of the strong smell of disinfection water. With his eyes closed, Simo city lies quietly in the hospital bed. There were a few bruises on that hard and handsome face, dark red and scabby. His face was white, as if he had lost too much blood, and his lips had dried up. This will frown slightly, it seems very uneasy. Because she was covered with quilt, Li Xiaoxiao didn''t see the wound on his body. She sat beside the bed and gently held his big hand: "little uncle, why do you come back so late?" He did not respond and remained silent. Just the brow that wrung slowly loosened a few minutes. Li Xiaoxiao leaned over and hugged him gently. A doctor standing on the side tried to stop him. Rongchen shook his head at him. Li Xiaoxiao''s action is very light, she put her head on his chest position. She didn''t smile until she was sure to hear his heart beat. "When will you wake up, little uncle?" Li Xiaoxiao spoke softly. Si Mo City is still silent. Rong Chen walked behind her, his eyes fell on Si Mo Cheng, and said in a deep voice: "he is seriously injured. He should wake up later. You can take good care of him." Chapter 680 Li Xiaoxiao nodded and gently grasped his big hand. Eight o''clock in the evening. Li Xiaoxiao wiped his cheek with a warm towel. He was very careful. Before long, the man''s index finger moved slightly. After a few seconds, the deep eyes slowly opened. Li Xiaoxiao looked at him nervously: "uncle, are you awake?" "Yes." He closed his eyes again and answered softly. A few seconds later, it opens again. "You Do you remember who I am? " Li Xiaoxiao''s small face is very close to him, and his voice is very light. The warm breath on his face is a little itchy. He gazed at her, frowned and said in a deep voice, "Cheng Cheng!" His voice was not very loud, but adjutant Zhang, who had been guarding the door, heard the news for the first time. Immediately pushed the door in, saluted a military salute after: "arrive!" Si Mo City droops an eye discontented way: "who let you bring her!" His voice was low, and there was an inexplicable deterrent, but it was not difficult to hear that there was dissatisfaction in his tone. Zhang Cheng stepped forward two steps and said, "Captain, this was ordered by Dr. Rong Chen, and you have been shouting Miss Li''s name when you are in a coma." His words just fell, but Li Xiaoxiao was dissatisfied. She just saw that he asked Zhang Cheng to come in. She thought he had some orders to command, but she didn''t want to let herself come. She looked at him with red eyes. Her face was puffy and her eyes were wide. She complained silently and did not speak. "Xiaoxiao." The voice of Simo City slowed down a bit. "You don''t want to see me so much?" Li Xiaoxiao is a bit choked. She was so worried about him that he didn''t want to see her at all. She is so sad. "Don''t cry." Si Mo City see her eyes red, some chagrin. Li Xiaoxiao would like to have the backbone to turn around and leave, but she still can''t rest assured, she can''t rest assured of his injury. "Come here." He spoke in a deep voice, and could not see her pathetic appearance. He slowly raised a hand, gently fell on her small head, let her small face gently against his chest. Li Xiaoxiao''s inexplicable eye socket is sour, biting the lip without making a sound. Su Xiangwan and Gu Xiangsi and others saw that Sima city was awake, and they obviously had something to say, so they did not disturb. The party left the ward quietly and planned to visit again tomorrow. In the room, only Sima Cheng and Li Xiaoxiao were left. She leaned on him for a long time before she sat up. He gazed at her and said in a deep voice, "it''s not that I don''t want to see you." "What is that?" He was silent for a moment and whispered, "I don''t want you to worry." Li Xiaoxiao was stunned, and her heart was wrinkled into a ball. Then she opened her mouth slightly and said, "but if you don''t let me come, I''ll worry more. I thought that if you didn''t come back for so long, I thought I thought... " Speaking of this, Li Xiaoxiao''s eyes are slightly moist. "Why?" He asked in a low voice. "Thought you had an accident, thought you died outside Thought you wouldn''t come back. " His face softened a little bit and said slowly, "afraid of my death?" "Yes." Li Xiaoxiao said softly. "Don''t you hate me?" He asked in a low voice. Li Xiaoxiao did not speak. She didn''t hate him, not at all. Although she could not understand him more and more, she wanted him to be safe forever. Both of them were silent, and the room was silent. Si Mo City slightly droops the eye son, caresses her hair gently. It''s very nice. He''ll feel satisfied if he''s worried about her. Chapter 681 After a long time, Li Xiaoxiao asked softly, "are you hungry? Would you like something to eat? " "Yes." She straightened up, carefully lifted him up and stuffed a pillow behind him: "is that ok? Is it uncomfortable? " "Just right." He responded briefly. Smell speech, Li Xiaoxiao turns to leave the ward to find Zhang adjutant, ask him to help prepare a little dinner. After more than ten minutes, deputy Zhang delivered the dinner. It''s a light millet porridge and a few dishes. Li Xiaoxiao set up a small table on the bed and arranged the food. Si Mo City has been looking at her busy, hard face Pang Rou and a little bit. Li Xiaoxiao saw that he didn''t move, and gave him the millet porridge: "you eat a little bit, Zhang said you can''t eat too greasy now He didn''t say a word, and slowly raised his hand to pick it up. He''s very slow and seems a little hard. Li Xiaoxiao was a little distracted. He didn''t know where he was hurt. He dropped his eyes and didn''t make a sound. I don''t know how long, that pair of big hands will bowl in the past. But the next moment, "bang.". The bowl fell on the ground, and it happened that her hand had not yet time to take it back, and the tiny hot millet porridge spilled all over her hands. The pupil of Si Mo Cheng shrinks slightly, big hand holds her tightly, because force is too strong, some light quiver. "How about it?" He asked in a low voice, his voice flustered. Li Xiaoxiao came back to her senses and felt the heat in her hands. She looked up at his dark and frightening eyes. Her eyes were wide and she shook her head seriously and said, "it''s OK, it''s ok Don''t worry... " Si Mo Cheng sipped her lips and didn''t make a sound. Her jaw was tight, so she had to be dragged to flush water. But he just moved, on the forehead bean big perspiration then crackling down, the face also pale a few minutes. Li Xiaoxiao''s heart was tight, and he wiped his hands with paper. He said eagerly, "don''t move. I''m really OK. It doesn''t hurt at all." He didn''t look at her, looked up at the door: "Zhang Cheng!" The voice just falls, Zhang adjutant then pushes the door to come in, the military posture is straight: "Colonel." "Take her to the doctor, now." He spoke in a cold voice, even though he was wearing a patient''s uniform, his momentum was still awe inspiring. "I don''t need it. I''m fine..." Li Xiaoxiao tries to explain, but Si Mo City doesn''t listen to her at all. He looks at her directly and can''t refuse. Besides, adjutant Zhang only obeyed his orders. Li Xiaoxiao had to follow Zhang to see the doctor. It was not serious, but the back of her hot hand was a little red. The doctor rubbed some ointment on her and wanted to bandage her. Li Xiaoxiao frowned and refused. If he wrapped it up again, he would be more upset if he didn''t know. This small injury is nothing compared with his. When she returned to the ward, Si Mo City still maintained the posture before, and was in a daze. Li Xiaoxiao is about to clean up the spilled millet porridge. Adjutant Zhang is quick witted and grabs it first. After he left, Li Xiaoxiao again filled a bowl of millet porridge from the heat preservation bucket. The sight of Si Mo City has been falling on the back of her slightly red hand, silent. "You don''t want to see it. It''s really OK. It''s going to have no feeling at all." She spoke to comfort him. After filling the porridge, Li Xiaoxiao held the bowl and hesitated for a moment. I didn''t know whether to hand it to him again. But if you don''t give it to him, do you want to feed it to him yourself? There seems to be some Some are too intimate Si Mo City seems to see her concern, deep voice mouth: "put on the table." Chapter 682 She nodded and put the bowl on the small table in front of him: "can you, if not..." Si Mo City did not answer, but has slowly raised his hand. There were several veins on his forehead, which showed that he was struggling. Li Xiaoxiao''s heart also followed to pull up into a group, small fist clenched tightly, eyes stare big, one does not blink to look at him. "Little uncle..." "Yes." Si Mo Cheng''s hand has already got the spoon, relatively stable. After scooping some porridge, it was a little shaky. Li Xiaoxiao heart a sour, the bowl and spoon are received in the past: "or I come." "It may be a little hot. Try it first." She spoke softly. Si Mo City looked at her, silent, a few seconds later, but still swallow the porridge. Li Xiaoxiao looked very happy, raised a hand and gently touched his head. His eyes were like two crescent teeth: "good." Si Mo City''s eyes softened a bit: "Xiaoxiao." "Yes?" She gently scooped another spoonful of porridge and blew it gently to her mouth. "I''m not a child." His voice is very dumb, but still with his unique indifference and calm. "I know ~ but you are a patient now." Li Xiaoxiao looked at him seriously, especially serious. He used to feed him, she thought. Now that he''s hurt, there seems to be nothing wrong with her feeding him. After a few minutes, Si Mo City deep voice mouth: "Xiaoxiao, you eat together." "I''m not hungry. I''ll eat it when you''ve finished." "Take another bowl and eat it together." He spoke in a cold voice, still with irresistible dignity. Li Xiaoxiao thought about it and poured a bowl of millet porridge in the heat preservation bucket for herself. Two bowls of porridge were placed in front of her, each with a spoon. There are two pairs of chopsticks on the edge of the dish bowl, which are neat. After Li Xiaoxiao feeds him two mouthfuls, he will also eat a little, but the two pairs of spoons and chopsticks are tossed up, which is really a bit in a hurry. After a while, Li Xiaoxiao was a little confused. Fixed looking at the two bowls in front of her: which bowl is her? Well It should be the one on the left, right Li Xiaoxiao picked up the left porcelain bowl and drank some porridge. While putting down the spoon, Sima Cheng slowly said, "Xiaoxiao, that''s my bowl." Li Xiaoxiao Leng for a moment, a pair of big eyes fixed at him. He looked at her calmly without expression. Her little face was a little red: "yes I''m sorry, I''m wrong... " She quickly changed the bowl back. After he had made it clear, he took a spoonful of millet porridge with his spoon and brought it to his mouth. He was staring at her with black eyes. Li Xiaoxiao seemed to be afraid that he would not be at ease. He quickly explained, "what you just said is your bowl and spoon. There can be no mistake. I must remember correctly this time." "Yes." He answered and swallowed the millet porridge. Li Xiaoxiao faintly felt that there was something wrong with him, but he didn''t respond to it for a while. Si Mo City slowly opened his mouth: "Xiaoxiao." "Yes?" Li Xiaoxiao raised her eyes and looked at him. There was a trace of confusion in his big eyes. "My bowl and spoon, you just used it." Si Mo City is expressionless, as if in a simple statement of a fact. Li Xiaoxiao was stunned for a moment and looked down at the two bowls in front of him, a little confused. "Well It seems that... " She nodded stupidly. She just used the wrong bowl and fed it to him. Isn''t that Don''t they Her eyes fell on the white porcelain spoon. The baby''s fat face was somewhat unnatural. There was a bright cherry blossom color on her cheek. They Just used a spoon Chapter 683 "Go on." Si Mo City slowly opened his mouth. Li Xiaoxiao was stunned and looked at him stupidly: "how How to continue? " Smercheng raised his hand laboriously and slowly. Li Xiaoxiao was a little nervous and asked in a low voice, "what are you going to do? Tell me?" Si Mo City did not respond, slowly picked up a bowl of porridge, and another bowl poured together, and then took out a spoon. "All right." He looked at her with deep eyes. Li Xiaoxiao stares at the bowl in front of him. His big eyes are wet. The baby''s fat face is slightly red. "But But... " Li Xiaoxiao spoke softly, but did not know what to say. "Eat." Si Mo Cheng said frankly. "Well..." Li Xiaoxiao slightly lowered his head and sent the spoon to his lips. He ate some more. Li Xiaoxiao didn''t eat it all the time. As long as she thought that the spoon was used by him, her cheek was burning inexplicably. After a long time, Si Mo City black eyes directly at her, cheek cold. "I I''m full. " Li Xiaoxiao spoke softly. "Put it down. You go out." After a few seconds, Si Mo City droops her eyes and opens her mouth in a deep voice. Her voice is light and has no feelings. Li Xiaoxiao looked at him, big eyes full of disbelief: "for Why? " Si Mo City silent for a few seconds, and finally whispered: "you go." Li Xiaoxiao''s eyes are a little red: "why drive me away?" "Zhang Cheng." Si Mo City will adjutant called in: "send her back." "I''m not leaving. I have to take care of you..." Seeing Zhang''s adjutant come forward, Li Xiaoxiao grabs the big hand of Si Mo City in a hurry. Si Mo City eyelashes light tremble, the finger curls slightly, the deep voice way: "Xiaoxiao, I do not lack the person to take care of." Li Xiaoxiao was stunned for a moment, and then he was dumbfounded. She looked at him and whispered, "but you''re hurt. I want to take care of you." He looked at her and asked in a deep voice, "why?" "Because Because you are my little uncle... " Li Xiaoxiao stammered a little and gave the answer that should have been reasonable. He Mou color light: "I am not." Li Xiaoxiao breathed and suffocated, and felt very uncomfortable. Yeah, he''s not. He is not her little uncle. She stepped back and looked at him and whispered, "so you don''t want me?" Si Mo City looks at her not language, Li Xiaoxiao also obstinately looks at him, seems to have to wait for an answer. But from beginning to end, Si Mo City is just silent. In the end, he took back his eyes and stopped looking at her: "Zhang Cheng, send her back." "No, I''ll see you tomorrow." Li Xiaoxiao turned and ran away. Her slender figure flashed past the door. There was no figure of her in the room, but her breath remained. Si Mo City a little lost his mind, Zhang Cheng looked at him and said, "I''ll follow you to have a look." Li Xiaoxiao runs out of the hospital all the way. The strong smell of disinfectant in the hospital makes her feel depressed. Did he finally want her? Isn''t she supposed to be happy But why is it so sad? Li Xiaoxiao was sitting on the bench under the tree, panting heavily, irritated and stuffy. * the next day, Su Xiang got up late in the morning and cleaned up carefully. He went to Longteng hotel with Mu Beiting. Song Ziming and Li Qingqing''s wedding ceremony was held here at 10:00 sharp. The black Bentley car slowly stopped in front of the hotel. Mubeiting took the lead in getting off with a dark suit. He held Su Xiangwan''s hand with one hand and covered the car frame for her with the other hand to prevent her from hitting it. Su Xiangwan wore a set of water blue star clusters, with thin shoulder strap design. The whole skirt was as bright as stars, which was more and more beautiful. Chapter 684 There are many reporters invited by the hotel. When Mu Beiting and Su Xiangwan appear, the flash will ring continuously. Su didn''t nod to the camera for stage fright. They walked into the hotel venue all the way, and the wedding was in European style. Pure white gauze is everywhere. Champagne and white roses alternate into bouquets. Red carpet is laid on the central stage, surrounded by white roman columns on both sides. At the end of the red carpet is a hat shaped ceiling decorated with luxurious crystal lamps, which is particularly dazzling under the light. After entering the stadium, Su Xiangwan met her father. Liu Yuerong is wearing a simple and elegant Qipao of bamboo rhyme, holding Su Zhiguo''s arm, with a generous and decent smile on her face. "Dad." Su Xiangwan greets Su Zhiguo. Seeing his daughter whom he had not seen for a long time, Su Zhiguo naturally beamed: "late, how are you recently? Have you taken good care of yourself in Dongjiang city "Dad, I''m fine, but you take good care of your body." Su Zhiguo nodded, his eyes fell on Su Xiangwan''s Mu Beiting: "evening, you and Mu Shao, this is..." Liu Yuerong''s eyes also lingered on the two people, always with a gentle smile. "Xiangwan and I were invited, and it happened that she did not have a male partner, so we came together." Mu Beiting explained. Su Zhiguo took a complex look at Mu Beiting and sighed. Ah, if this Mojia Da Shao is not a homosexual, standing with his daughter is also a couple. What a pity Su Zhiguo thought like this, and soon he thought that today was song Ziming''s marriage. He thought that the marriage which he had tried to arrange for the evening would be ruined. He felt a little disappointed. Mu Beiting obviously saw Su Zhiguo''s mind, and his eyes sank a bit. A sidelong glance at Su Xiangwan: what you have done. Su xiangevening a little guilty back stare back: don''t turn over old accounts. After chatting with Su Zhiguo for a while, Su Xiangwan always takes Liu Yuerong as the air. She thought that when she returned to Dongjiang City, she would ask Xiang Xiang Yi to check on this woman. In her previous life, she had sex with other men, emptied the property of the Su family, and forced her father to commit suicide. In this life, she can never be allowed to succeed. However, there is still a long time to go before the incident, and it is not urgent at this time. After the separation from Su Zhiguo, Su Xiangwan and Mu Beiting strolled around the stage, and then met song Laozi and song ziyue. The old man of the Song Dynasty is dressed in a jujube red Tang suit, which looks full of vigor and vitality. Song ziyue was wearing a dark blue suit. His shirt was unbuttoned with several buttons. His eyes were wild and dissolute, and a little cynical. "How are you, grandfather song?" Su Xiangwan and Mu Beiting take the initiative. "Well, everything is fine, but it''s not good for you to come to see me." The old man of Song Dynasty laughs ha ha, the vision sweeps Mu Beiting when muddy eyeground flashed a touch of dignified. "The old man of song is still hale and hearty and vigorous Mu Beiting spoke faintly. "There is a hero like Mu Shao in the Mu family. He is really a successor." The old man of song opened his mouth with a smile, but he could not see any unhappiness. Mu Beiting pulled his lips: "the Song family is not bad, but song ziyue is famous." The two men looked at each other at each other without any expression, but they were all of a kind of superior momentum. However, Mu Beiting was more introverted, while song ziyue was more rebellious. Chapter 685 Su Xiangwan and the master of song exchanged a few words before leaving. As soon as she and Mu Beiting left, the master of song glared at Song ziyue: "didn''t you tell me to get close with the evening?" Song ziyue looked at his grandfather, pulled his lips and said with a smile: "how to get close? Kiss? " "Asshole!" Song Laozi''s tiger eyes are round and glare at him fiercely. Song ziyue didn''t care. He put his hand in his trouser pocket and said, "grandfather, even if you want to repay Su Zhiguo for saving his life, there are some ways. You don''t need to sell your grandson." "How do you talk?" "Su Xiangwan made it clear that it was from mubeiting''s territory. Do you really want me to rob it?" Song ziyue narrowed his eyes. He took a dagger from somewhere and turned it around in his hand. Master song did not speak. Yes, Su Xiangwan is a man who admires Beiting. He really didn''t expect it. If so, it''s no wonder she doesn''t look up to the Song family. It seems that he is going to pay a visit to the old man one day and find out his words. Ah, what a good girl, how can I have no such fate with my family! * soon, the wedding ceremony begins. The whole ceremony lasted more than half an hour. Su Xiangwan and Mu Beiting stood by the red carpet and gazed. Li Qingqing is wearing white yarn, standing alone at the end of the red carpet, song Ziming is holding a bouquet, step by step toward her. The emcee has been saying the blessing words with enthusiasm. Li Qingqing''s eyes are full of water light. She is very excited and nervous to see her step by step. She finally got married, married to her beloved man. From now on, she will be the young grandmother of the Song family. Compared with her happiness, song Ziming''s face is much colder, but years of camouflage still let him maintain a warm smile, but it is also elegant. After walking to Li Qingqing''s side, Li Qingqing took his arm and walked back to the ceiling of the huge crystal flower bouquet. Walking along the red carpet, they waved to the guests from time to time, showing a smile. When Li Qingqing''s sight falls on Su Xiangwan, his smile is obviously stronger. She did come to her grand wedding. Song Ziming also saw Su Xiangwan under the stage at the same time. Her long blue dress like a sea of stars can be seen in the crowd at a glance, which makes people unable to move their eyes. Su Xiang evening Mou color light and he look at each other, the eye bottom shows a touch of irony. Good, she and Mu Beiting got the certificate, Li Qingqing and song Ziming got married. In my life, I don''t have to worry about fate. I will be entangled with this man. As for Li Qingqing and song Ziming, you should torture each other in this life. Seeing the smile on her face, song Ziming frowned and unconsciously stopped to stare at her. Li Qingqing''s face was ugly: "brother Ziming?" Song Ziming came back to God, and his eyes swept over Mu Beiting''s face. Mu Beiting''s eyes were sinister and sinister. When he looked at him, he took a wipe of warning. Song Ziming takes back his eyes, but he can''t hold back the fire in his heart. In his life, when has he been so bent, when has he been so calculated? However, he has no choice! His eyes turn to fall on the body side of Li Qingqing, warm eyes Sen cold. If it was not for this picky woman, how could he have fallen into this situation. Song Ziming droops his eyes and gathers his hatred from the bottom of his eyes. Does he think that marrying into a rich family is all right? Song family can''t eat this kind of dumb, he has many ways to make her regret! Chapter 686 After the ceremony, the bride and groom also came down from the stage to greet the guests. Su Xiangwan and Mu Beiting are going to eat something, but to her surprise, she meets another acquaintance when she looks up. The world is so small that it''s a book. The woman in front of her in a long pink dress is not someone else, but Zhao Xinning. Zhao Xinning obviously also saw her and Mu Beiting, across a table, and her distant face. Su Xiangwan was a little surprised, but the reason was nothing else. But in front of Zhao Xinning completely different from her memory. The woman, who had always been dignified and gentle, was now wearing an extremely colorful dress, permed her long hair, and painted her flaming red lips. Su Xiangwan tugged at Beiting and said: "changed the route..." Mu Beiting glanced, lowered his head and continued to clip food for her: "tube her." Su rubbed her chin in the evening and said, "but it always looks familiar." Mu Beiting white still thinking of the woman one eye, not broken. It''s familiar. Because Zhao Xinning is imitating her. It''s a pity that her beauty is natural beauty, but the woman is imitating her. Seeing that his eyes only swept over his body and then moved away, Zhao Xinning tightly clenched his fist and was unwilling to. Zhao Xinning bypassed the long table and stopped in front of the two. Mu Beiting protects Su Xiangwan and frowns at her: "get out of the way!" "Beiting Look at me like this Does it look good? " Zhao Xinning as if did not hear, full of expectation asked him. "I don''t want to say the same thing twice." Mu Beiting is impatient. "I''ve made a lot of changes for you, can''t you see it?" Zhao Xinning was choked. Su Xiangwan stood on tiptoe and poked his head out of Mu Beiting''s back and said to Zhao Xinning, "to tell you the truth, your hairstyle is a little bit old. It will make you at least five years old, and your makeup is too colorful. Do you see the children there? It''s the one who cried after seeing you Wen Yan, Zhao Xinning turned to look. Sure enough, there was a three or four year old boy over there, pointing at her and wailing. His parents were soothing him in a low voice, and it seemed a little embarrassed to see her. Su recently did not pay much attention to Zhao Xinning, but I also make complaints about the recent style of micro-blog''s Tucao. Looking at Zhao Xinning''s face a little bit twisted, Su drew back his head late and thought that he was a bit cheap. But then again, who let her up to now still have a guilty heart, think about their men, that can''t blame her impoliteness. Zhao Xinning looked at Xiangmu Beiting, and there was a tear in his eyes. Just want to say something, Mu Beiting has already pulled Su Xiangwan to the other side. Su Xiangwan looks at the man on his side with adoring eyes and just wants to praise him for his beautiful work! Zhao Xinning stood awkwardly in place, looking at the back of the two people leaving, his face gloomy. Just then, her cell phone rang. It was a number that had not been noted. Zhao Xinning frowned and answered the phone. "Hello, Zhao Xinning?" There is a female voice in the opposite. Zhao Xinning frowned: "who are you?" "Do you know why Mu Beiting would divorce you? Do you know why Su Xiangwan can always hang him? Do you know why Mrs. Mu suddenly changed her mind? " The woman on the opposite side asked several questions in succession, and asked Zhao Xinning thoroughly. "Who are you?" Zhao Xinning opened his mouth in a cold voice, his voice was flustered. Chapter 687 "You don''t have to know who I am. You just need to say if you want to know why." The woman''s voice is very low. Zhao Xinning''s heart sank slightly and said slowly, "you say it." "Because Su Xiangwan and Mu Beiting have already obtained the certificate, she is pregnant with Mu Beiting''s child, so the old lady will change her tongue. As long as there is this child, he won''t divorce, let alone marry you! That''s why you become a hypochondriac in everyone''s eyes, and even the old lady won''t help you! " The opposite voice was obviously a little excited, and the voice became sharp. Zhao Xinning held the mobile phone in a trance. Pregnant? Is Su Xiangwan pregnant? She is pregnant with the child of Mu Beiting! This bitch! Zhao Xinning''s eyes flashed ferocious, scarlet eyes. She even used this method to threaten the old lady. No wonder the old lady would suddenly repent that day. Zhao Xinning heart gas is not good, only feel a breath nest in the chest, how also vent out. Lift eyes again, the line of sight falls on Su Xiangwan''s back, the vision all becomes Yin compassion. "Who are you?" she said coldly? Why tell me that? " "It doesn''t matter who I am. You just need to know that I don''t want Su to be better off just like you do!" Zhao Xinning sneered: "what evil intentions do you tell me about these an?" "Anyway, that''s what I''m talking about. It''s your business. But I will tell you the truth, as long as there is this child, Mu Beiting will not divorce her, and old lady Mu will not object to it any more, and no one will stand by you! " With a bang, the phone was hung up. Zhao Xinning stares at the mobile phone for a long time, trying to calm his mood. They''ve already got a license? You''re pregnant? What means did this woman use to make Mu Shao so obsessed with her! Zhao Xinning was heartless, took a deep look at the two people''s backs, turned and left the party. *On the other hand, Su Xiangwan and Mu Beiting left soon after. They met Li Qingqing and song Ziming. Li Qingqing took song Ziming''s arm and changed into a light pink dress with light hair and a bright diamond necklace around her neck. Li Qingqing is very happy with a smile. She thinks that tomorrow will be the news of her wedding banquet in the whole city. She will probably become the first actress who has no work yet, but the exposure is comparable to that of a popular little flower. "Congratulations." Su Xiangwan smiles at them. Li Qingqing looked at Su Xiangwan, slightly raised his chin, and even his waist seemed to be quite straight: "Xiangwan elder, Ziming is my husband. I hope you can keep some distance with him in the future. I don''t want any misunderstanding in the media." Su Xiangwan was stunned for a moment. Obviously, he didn''t expect that Li Qingqing, Mrs. song''s wife, was still in a stable position, so he gave himself a strong hand. Mu Beiting''s eyebrows frown slightly, his sight falls on Li Qingqing''s face and is about to open his mouth. Su Xiangwan, however, took the first step and sneered: "if you have the ability to look after your man, the things that can be snatched away are not yours at all." "So the late master will not give me this face?" Li Qingqing is still smiling, but the smile is more ferocious. "Face is earned by oneself, not by others. I can''t control what the media says. I can''t control whether Mr. Song''s heart is in you or not. Instead of having this mind, I''d better think about how to make Mr. Song fall in love with you. " Su Xiangwan retorted sarcastically, with a cold look in her eyes. Chapter 688 She did not want to trouble her, but Li Qingqing took the initiative to challenge. Li Qingqing is not light. He turns his head and looks at Song Ziming. Who knows song Ziming''s sight falls on Su Xiangwan all the time, and doesn''t mean to speak for her at all. "Brother Ziming ~!" Li Qingqing is coquettish. Song Ziming withdrew her sight, glanced at her and said in a cold voice, "don''t be shameful here. The Song family is not a small family. If you don''t know how to be a good wife of song Shao, I don''t mind asking someone to guide you." Li Qingqing''s face turned a little pale, and in a flash, she became a pitiful figure. "I''m sorry, brother Ziming. I just care about you too much. There have been rumors about you and the late master before. If it comes out again in the future, it will be bad for you, for the Song family and for the elder Xiangwan." Song Ziming looked at her and said nothing. The exchange between them was interesting to Su Xiangwan. After all, song Ziming can be said to be a gentle and gentle person all the time, but now that the wedding is just over, he is so cold to Li Qingqing. In the future, it is really curious. Li Qingqing pressed down the bottom of her heart and felt proud. She just didn''t hold back for a moment. She was held by this woman everywhere. She had a rare chance to fight back. But she forgot that not only song Ziming didn''t pay much attention to her now, but Su Xiangwan also had that man beside him. Li Qingqing quickly became obedient, bowed his head and apologized: "I''m sorry, elder, it''s because I care too much about Zi Ming. You''re willing to attend my wedding. I should trust you most." "Hehe, I can''t afford Miss Li''s trust. Since the wedding is over, I''m going to leave. After all, I have an announcement to make in the afternoon. I''m not as free as Miss Li. " Su Xiangwan was sarcastic. Words fall, see to Mu North Ting light voice way: "let''s go." Li Qingqing stares at her back for a long time, slightly drooping her eyes to cover up a touch of resentment. * a few hours later, photos of the wedding scene were exposed. After the wedding, Li Qingqing has been brushing the entertainment news and micro blog in her free time. Originally thought that his luxurious wedding would be on the hot search, to fight for some eyeballs for himself, let everyone see how beautiful he is. But she did not expect, the expected admiration and admiration did not wait, these people''s brains are like into the water. Don''t pay attention to her bride, but pay attention to a guest present! It''s no one else who stole the limelight. It''s su Xiangwan again! Several group photos of her and song Ziming, Su Xiangwan and Mu Beiting were exposed in the entertainment news. [only I think song Ziming and Li Qingqing are a bit like bridesmaid and best man? ] [my evening goddess is the most beautiful, and the bride is sad enough. Who gave her the courage to take a picture with my goddess? ] [my goddess is worthy of being a group photo killer. Whoever takes a picture with the goddess will die, but at least the other side is a bride, so we should give some face? ] [how to give face? Do you want the goddess to cover her face? ] [the most beautiful wedding guests in history, all kinds of actresses must not ask me to be the bridesmaid late, or you will cry! ] [I am strongly required to take a photo of a group of wedding dresses in the evening, I will kneel and lick! ] looking at the comments, Li Qingqing''s face was stiff, and she was especially sorry to invite Su Xiangwan to attend. After a while, she didn''t make a hot search, but the words "the most beautiful wedding guest in history" were on the hot search list. Several photos of Su Xiangwan wearing a blue starry skirt were released on Weibo, which was stunning. Li Qingqing quit Weibo, drooping her eyes, trying to make herself look unimportant. Su Xiangwan, one day I''ll step on you, I''ll make your face beautiful! Chapter 689 The next day, Su seldom got to sleep until the sun went up. Slowly opened some hazy eyes, comfortable arch in his arms. Wake up and look at the man in front of him. He slightly droops the eye son, is still sleeping, also does not know how so sleepy. She gazed at him for a long time, and a slight smile appeared under her eyes: it''s beautiful, her eyes are beautiful, her nose is beautiful, and her mouth is also beautiful. What Su Xiangwan doesn''t know is that Mu Beiting hasn''t slept much recently. His sleep quality is not good, and it is difficult for him to fall asleep without her. So I will spend my time working. I plan to finish my work ahead of time and go to Dongjiang city to see her. Su Xiangwan''s fingers caressed his eyes, passed his nose and landed on his mouth. He''s still awake. Quietly climbed out of the quilt, turned out only bright red lipstick, rubbed on his lips, painted a thick layer, and drilled back into the quilt. He held her in his arms again, and his frown slowly relaxed. Sue waited for a while until his breath was steady again. This just stealthily pulls out a bit, supports the body with one hand, the other hand raises the broken hair in front of his forehead a few minutes. He bowed his head and kissed him gently on the forehead. After the kiss, she looked at it, and a deep red lipprint was left on his white skin. There was a smile in her eyes and a kiss on his eyes. Mu Beiting seems to have noticed something, frowned and re circled her in his arms, whispered: "sleep again, don''t make trouble." Sue stuck out her tongue to the evening and obeyed for a few minutes. When he was quiet, she got up again. Kiss his cheek, nose, chin again. In short, the man''s face is full of deep and shallow red lipprint. The sunlight outside the window casts in, has the faint glimmer on his face, sets off his handsome face like a God. Su Xiangwan was distracted, gently took out his mobile phone, and took a few photos of this handsome face full of lip prints. After shooting, she left her cell phone aside. The whole person climbs on him and kisses his face again. Mu Beiting frowned and opened his eyes. It can be said that he was awakened by a kiss. Squinting at the small things on the body, big hand patted her small buttocks: "early morning what." "It''s twelve o''clock. It''s still early." Su Xiang evening flat flat small mouth, discontented way. Mu Beiting glanced at the time, which made him sober. It''s twelve o''clock. "Hungry?" He asked in a deep voice, pecking her on the lip. "No, I want juice." She lay on his chest in a soft voice, more and more like to pester him. "I''ll let the kitchen squeeze it for you." "No, you go downstairs and squeeze it for me I''ll drink what you squeezed yourself... " Su Xiangwan is soft and coquettish. Mu Beiting had a headache and was silent for a few seconds. After rubbing his temple, he patted her again: "get up." "Why?" Su Xiangwan was dissatisfied. "Not juice." He asked. "Oh..." She quickly and cleverly climbed down from him and knelt to one side. After Mu Beiting got up, he leaned over and kissed her a few times, then walked down the stairs with long legs against the sky, but squeezed juice for her. As soon as he left, Sue sneaked out of bed barefoot. When he heard him coming downstairs, he ran out of the bedroom and stood by the railing on the second floor and looked down. Mu Beiting still did not know that, with his red lip print on his face, he calmly appeared in the hall on the first floor and went straight to the kitchen. Chapter 690 Mu Beiting is not awake, and his face is not very good-looking. After walking to the kitchen with a calm face, the cooks and servants around stood on both sides with their heads down. Mu Beiting swept around on the shelf. Apples, kiwi fruit, strawberry, pineapple All kinds of fruits are colorful and colorful. He frowned as he stood at the counter. She just said she wanted juice, but she didn''t say anything. Seeing Mu Beiting standing there all the time, Rong Ma welcomed him: "young master, what are you looking for..." "Squeeze juice." Mu Beiting looked up at her. The visual line falls on Rong Ma''s face for a moment. Rong Ma''s whole person is stunned and looks at Mu Beiting standing in situ. A few seconds later, Rong Ma came back to her senses, but she couldn''t hide her smile. The servants and cooks standing on both sides lowered their heads and laughed. Mu Beiting wrung his eyebrows and glanced at several people: "what are you laughing at?" The whole kitchen was quiet for a moment, and the public did not dare to come out. However, their shoulders with their heads down were still shaking slightly from time to time. It seemed that they were still trying to suppress the smile. "Young master What kind of juice would you like to drink? " The wrinkles on Rong''s mother''s cheek trembled slightly, and she pretended to be serious and changed the topic. "Drink later." Mu Beiting takes back his sight and wants to make a phone call to ask Su Xiangwan, but he doesn''t take his mobile phone. After a moment''s hesitation, he took the Sydney and kiwi fruit. After washing, peel, cut into pieces, put into the juicer at one go, with a look between wipe seriously. The squeezer was so loud that even a few servants began to whisper. "Is that lip print on the young master''s face?" "It seems that it was left by the young lady..." "You feel so cute? I always think that with the young lady, the whole young master is different. It doesn''t look so frightening. " "Yes, yes, I don''t think the young master is so cold." The voice of a few people is not big, wait for words to finish, then discover in front of a pair of slippers. Mu Beiting stood in front of several people with his hands in his arms: "what are you talking about?" The servants lowered their heads and shook their heads No, young master Mu Beiting wrung his eyebrows and looked at several people. He only felt that these people were a little strange today. Seeing that he was silent, someone boldly raised his head again. As a result, he was closer, and the lip print on his face became clearer. A few people did not hold back, resist to laugh to make a sound again. Mu Beiting said coldly: "what are you laughing at? Do I have flowers on my face? " Several people shook their heads again, but they did not dare to speak. Just at this time, the voice of Mu Chenzhou outside the door rang out: "brother, dad said he would let you go to his trip tomorrow." Hearing the sound, Mu Beiting wiped his hands and turned out of the kitchen. "What''s the matter?" He asked in a cold voice. "It seems to have something to do with the Song family. Maybe I have something to tell you..." Mu Chenzhou didn''t finish speaking. When he looked up, he saw Mu Beiting''s lips all over his face. The whole person petrified in place, pointing to his face: "brother Brother, you You... " "What''s wrong with me?" Mu Beiting asked in a cold voice. Mu Chenzhou swallowed his mouth and said for a long time, "you are more and more handsome." "Get out." Mu Beiting glanced at him impatiently. Obviously, he didn''t get out of bed. Mu Chenzhou leaves bitterly. When his brother is so angry, he can still call his people. It is estimated that there will be only the late goddess. After the juice is squeezed, mubeiting goes upstairs directly. Su Xiangwan is playing games on the sofa. Recently, she is addicted to a mobile game, and only thinks it is very interesting. Chapter 691 She didn''t look up until he put the juice in front of her. Looking at the impression on his face, he said with a smile, "thank you husband ~" Mu Beiting raised his eyebrows, as if the address had pleased him. Turn around and go to the bathroom to wash. Can just squeeze toothpaste, a look up, but found that the man in the mirror face red lipprint, even on the neck Mu Beiting''s face suddenly became dark. He finally understood why those people downstairs had been laughing all the time. "Su Xiangwan!" The man''s deep roar came from the bathroom. Sue threw down her pillow and ran back to her bedroom. Mu Beiting chases out, the bedroom door has been closed. But Sue always seems to forget that he has a door card. Only delay a few seconds, someone will push the door in, micro squint, eyes with wipe danger. Sue stepped back into the evening: "you don''t want to come over Don''t come here! " Mu Beiting ignored and approached step by step. "If you come again, I''ll dance. I can do it!" Su Xiangwan was full of both voice and emotion. Mu Beiting''s eyes were drawn, leaving a few black lines on his head. Is this woman acting too much? Until Mu Beiting stopped in front of her, Su put out his arms around his waist and looked up at him with a smile Mu Beiting reached out and knocked her head: "Naughty!" Su Xiangwan tiptoed on his lips and gently kisses: "Mr. Mu Beiting, do you know that others are awakened by dreams, only you are awakened by me." Mu Beiting was slightly stunned. After thinking about it, he felt as if it was really such a thing. No wonder there is always something soft in his face. He picked her up with big hands, put her on the edge of the window sill, and gave her a hard kiss on her lips: "I haven''t woken up yet." Su Xiangwan blushed slightly and was kissed for a long time before kicking him to wash. * in the afternoon of that day, Su Xiangwan boarded the plane back to Dongjiang city again. Yuan Xue and Xiang Yi accompany her. There is something wrong with Mi Li''s family. She wants to fly back tomorrow morning. After getting out of the car, Sue got into the nanny''s car. Disturbance from Mu Beiting. She sent a wechat to Mu Beiting, which had no content. It was a photo taken secretly this morning. The man in the picture has messy hair, clean sleeping face and unspeakably cute lips. After Mu Beiting saw the photo, his face was a bit black. Damned woman, even took a picture! You shouldn''t let her go this morning! Su Xiangwan waited for a while, and the man came over with an expression ] it''s an expression of revenge, which has been recorded in cartoon design for several pages. Su Xiangwan raised her lips and said, "there are so many enemies to remember. Am I not your baby? ] Mu Beiting''s eyebrows spread out because of her words, her emotions can be repeated. Five and a half months to go. ]Mu Beiting only replied a few words with a smile. Su Xiangwan rubbed her nose and looked down at her stomach. Well, we have five and a half months to unload. I just hope that his memory will not be too good, or she will have to peel off her skin if she does not die. Su Xiangwan thought about it and flattered him: "Mu Beiting, mamda. ] Mu Beiting snorted, bent his lips and continued to smile. Su Xiangwan wrinkled her face and was hesitating how to reply when Xiang Yi''s voice suddenly interrupted her mind: "the car behind seems to be tracking us." Su xiangevening slightly Zheng, Yuan Xue also quickly back. Chapter 692 A black SUV followed them, almost always at the same distance. Yuan Xue asked anxiously, "are you sure you are following us?" "Well, from the airport until now." Xiang Yi nodded firmly. Su Xiangwan also turned his head and looked at it. However, there was a distance. With the light, he couldn''t see anything. Yuan Xue frowned: "could it be a paparazzi? Now evening and evening are becoming more and more famous, and their relationship with Mu Shao is also exposed. " Xiang Yi was slightly stunned, frowned, and looked at the car behind from the rear view. Xiang Yi turned the steering wheel and turned the front of the car. In a different direction, the SUV didn''t catch up. Seeing this, Yuan Xue sighed with a sigh of relief: "it is estimated that we have found out, so we dare not chase after." Xiang Yi did not say anything, but did not relax his vigilance. Su Xiangwan also turned to look for a while, did not see the trace of the car, then did not care. After all, it''s very common in actors. Su Xiangwan bowed his head and continued to send news to Mu Beiting, referring to the matter that had just been followed. Did not think, the news just sent in the past, Mu Beiting''s phone call came. "What''s going on?" Mu Beiting was just preparing for the meeting and saw the news from Su Xiangwan. Immediately went to the French window and made a phone call. "It''s OK. After leaving the airport, a black SUV has been tracking us, but it seems to be a paparazzi. It should be OK." Su said carelessly in the evening, but he didn''t pay attention to it. "Now? Look at the license plate number and report it to me. " Mu Beiting frowns very tight, one hand inserted in the trouser pocket, some uneasy. "It just saw us and we found out it didn''t follow. Now we can''t see the license plate number." Mu Beiting was still worried, and once again ordered: "if you find something wrong, call me immediately." "Good." Sue asked for a late reply. Mu Beiting ordered a few more words, and then hung up the phone. But the next moment, Xiang Yi found the SUV in the rearview mirror again. "Agent yuan, call the security company immediately." The voice of Xiang Yi is very cold. A pair of slightly cold eyes scan from time to time in the rearview mirror, and their eyes are somewhat dignified. When he was in the army, he used to drive a car for the chief, so he was good at driving. But several times failed to get rid of the rear car, can only prove that the rear car is not ordinary people, is obviously prepared. And just as the two cars approached, he heard the sound of the engine in the rear car. It''s a converted car. It''s very fast. "Are you following up again?" Su turned to look behind her in the evening, vaguely and uneasy. After the car is too tight, there is always a sense of menace. Xiang Yi stepped on the gas pedal and sped away. But not long ago, beside the Dongjiang Bridge, the rear car suddenly accelerated and approached the rear end of their car. The other party''s speed is very fast, even if Xiang Yi steps on the accelerator of nanny''s car to the end, it is still caught up in an instant. Su Xiangwan heart a tight, hurriedly bow to dial Mu Beiting telephone. Mu Beiting had just held a meeting here, so he called Su Xiangwan. My heart was tight, so I picked up the phone. "Late, late..." "Mu Beiting, that SUV caught up with us again, and the car..." "Bang!" A big bang. The rest of Su Xiangwan''s words were engulfed in the sound. Su Xiangwan only felt a huge momentum, crazy and fierce. The car body vibrates violently, and the rear tail almost rises from the ground. The mobile phone in her hand fell to the ground in an instant. She had no time to think about it. She protected her stomach for the first time. Chapter 693 The back car is like a mad bullfight, constantly pushing their car forward. Xiang Yi''s eyebrows and heart are tight, and a pair of sharp eyes are calm and urgent. "Xiang Yi? What about? Can you get rid of it? " Yuan Xue grasped the handle on one side and spoke nervously. Neck Yi cheek is tight, look straight ahead: "I try." Su Xiangwan, with one hand protecting his stomach, bent down to try to pick up the mobile phone. Mu Beiting will be worried if she doesn''t move at this time. Listening to the loud noise over there, Mu Beiting''s heart trembled, and he put the mobile phone closer to his ear: "late or late? Can you hear me later? " Su Xiangwan didn''t pick up his mobile phone before he heard him roaring. "I didn''t..." Before the words had fallen, there was another loud noise. On the left side of the opposite lane, a car suddenly dashed out of the middle line, directly in front of them. Sue bent over in the evening and banged her head on the front seat. Su Xiangwan only felt that the sky was whirling around, and his eyes were black. Fortunately, there is a soft cushion on the seat, but there is no injury except for the pain. She gasped for breath, and she felt uneasy at the bottom of her heart. It seems that things are not so simple, the other side wants her life is almost the same, absolutely not ordinary paparazzi! Because of the collision, the mobile phone slipped under the front seat. Su Xiang was too late to reach for it, and the door was suddenly opened. She looked up and found that many big men with flower arms jumped from the front and back of the car, one or two ferocious men with a meter long watermelon knife and baseball bat in their hands. They were extremely fierce. "Get out of the car!" Men wear silk stockings on their heads and can''t see their faces clearly. Su Xiangwan pretended to be calm: "who are you?" "What nonsense! Get out of the car I don''t wait for Su to speak again. A big man in a gray T-shirt stretched out his arm and pulled Su Xiangwan off the car. Su Xiangwan was afraid that she would resist and hurt her child, so she didn''t struggle. "What do you want?" Su looked at the man in front of him, trying to find a little bit of character from him. "Well, you''ve been asked to come." The big man said with a sneer. Finally, Su Xiangwan''s vision falls on his arm, the cuff covers half of the tattoo, a little can not see what the tattoo is. "Who paid for it? We can double her price Yuan Xue spoke on one side. "What nonsense The big man gave a angry rebuke. At the same time, Xiang Yi and Yuan Xue have been pulled out of the car. Yuan Xue is OK because she is a woman. But Xiang Yi was ordered to hold his head high with both hands because he was so murderous. Su Xiangwan turns her head and looks at Xiang Yi and makes a look at the tattoo on the man''s arm. His eyes are deep and his head is slightly nodded. Xiang Yi raised his hands and went to Su Xiangwan''s side. The next second he suddenly turned around and hit the big man in the face with a hook. Han is obviously trained, quick reaction. After quickly backing away, he put a backhand punch on Xiang Yi''s arm. Xiang Yi kicked Xiang Yi into his chest and turned him upside down in the air. His feet clamped his neck and forced him to fall to the ground. They fell to the ground one after another and started to move. But soon, the other big men will call forward, the baseball bat in the hand heavily pulls on Xiang Yi''s body. Xiang Yi didn''t want to expose all his strength. After struggling for a few times, he stopped. But in this fight, Su Xiangwan saw the tattoo on the man''s arm. A mountain tiger with fangs exposed. Chapter 694 The stick was severely whipped on Xiang Yi. Su Xiangwan quickly stepped forward to stop him: "don''t fight, I''ll follow you." "Well, you have to go if you don''t go!" The strong man patted the dust on his body, and then kicked him in his stomach. Xiangyi snorted and curled up on the ground. Su''s shortness of breath in the evening stopped the man: "it''s all mixed up on the road. There''s no need to do so." "Well, I''m young, but I have a lot of courage!" Su Xiang''s eyes were cold and looked directly at the man and said, "I know you are also ordered by others, so I don''t blame you. But if something happened to him today, I will settle accounts with you in the future." The strong man was stunned, and his face with flesh colored silk stockings showed a strange smile: "do you want to settle with me? You''ve got a big voice Su Xiangwan''s eyes were sharp. He said, "it''s not easy to find you. It''s not difficult to find a man who is 1.85 meters tall and has a tiger tattooed on his right arm." Su Xiangwan at the moment is particularly uneasy, just looking forward to Mu Beiting''s call has not been hung up. She did not know the purpose of these people, and now she can only provide him with this information, hoping to help. Han''s eyes were cold, and he seemed to notice something wrong. After sweeping around the car, I searched her again and found nothing. After searching yuan Xue and Xiang Yi, they crushed their mobile phones. "And your cell phone?" The man grabbed Su Xiangwan by the neck. "Just fell off in the crash." Su Xiangwan tells the truth. The man frowned, glanced at the time and said, "no more delay, go!" Words fall, a few people will Xiang Yi and Yuan Xue and Su Xiangwan three separate. Su Xiangwan and Yuan Xue were crammed into a van, while Xiang Yi was pushed into an SUV because of their skill. In the car, Su Xiangwan was tied with his hands and feet, as was yuan Xue. Two people were left on the ground inside the car, both thinking about Countermeasures in silence. It''s not a person who has never seen the world. The more shouting on this occasion, the more useless it is. Therefore, the interior of the car is very quiet, and the atmosphere is not harmonious. A tall man sneered and said, "Tut, I haven''t seen such an interesting little girl''s skin after so many years of mixing with me." but look at this face, it''s really water. Said, a rough big hand pinches Su Xiangwan''s chin, the man with silk stockings, slightly bow, as if in the study of her face. Su Xiangwan couldn''t see his expression clearly. She laughed at him and didn''t recognize him: "do you take a gun all year round?" The big man was stunned for a moment, and said with a smile, "I have some eyesight! Tut Tut, these eyes are so beautiful that I want to do it directly! " Su Xiangwan didn''t tangle with him about this topic any more, revealing a charming smile: "who is the employer? I''ll give you ten times her price "It''s a pity that it''s not as simple as money! That girl sleeps with our boss, and our boss is willing to do it for her. Although the money doesn''t work, but Tut Tut, if you are willing to take off your clothes and serve him well, you may not be able to do the same thing! " The man''s big hand pinched Su Xiangwan''s face hard, only felt that the skin which started could be broken by blowing the bullet. It was as tender as a peeled egg. It''s not the same as the women who sell! "Come on, I''m tired of living. I''m full of nonsense!" There was a yell from the co driver''s seat. The man converged to see the point, Su looked at him in the evening, one eye particularly enchanting: "the employer is a woman?" Chapter 695 The man didn''t say a word this time, instead, Su Xiang came late: "little special nonsense, don''t ask what shouldn''t be asked, don''t give you some color, you''ll kick your nose and face!" Hearing the speech, Su Xiangwan slightly lowered her eyes. Seeing that she couldn''t find out what to ask, she didn''t say anything. * on the other side, Mu Beiting got through the phone. Before she could hear her say two words, there were two successive collisions and exclamations. Then, before he could speak again, he heard the sound of the door being opened. Then there was the man''s fierce voice. Mu Beiting turns around and leaves the meeting room quickly. On the other hand, he winks at Shangwen. Shangwen steps forward quickly, Mu Beiting returns to the office, still holding the mobile phone to listen to the movement inside, and draws a pen from the desk with one hand. Beiting Mu immediately prepared a few words on the plane. Shangwen Leng for a moment, nodded and turned to leave quickly. Mu Beiting''s brow has been tight wrinkling, for fear of missing any clues. Something happened late. Something must have happened. Until the phone has no movement, we can judge that there is no one on the car. Mu Beiting put his mobile phone aside and opened his computer to search for news about Dongjiang city. Before long, we found a three car collision on the viaduct. Only the front car and tail car are no longer at the scene, and only a nanny car is left at the scene of the accident. Mu Beiting''s pupils are dark red. That car was late. At that time, knowing that she was going to Dongjiang City, he directly asked yuan Xue to buy another nanny car there, the same as this one here. He stares at the screen, the front and back of the baby sitter are hit hard. There is a dent in the front of the car, and there is also some skewness in the rear. Now the only thing that keeps him calm is the last phone call. Let him be sure now that he''ll be safe for the time being. Shangwen soon came back: "young master, the plane is ready, and it will take off in 20 minutes." "Go to check immediately. He is 1.85 meters tall and has a tiger tattooed on his arm. Focus on Dongjiang city and Haicheng City. " Mu Beiting''s voice was very cold, but the big hand hanging slightly on his side betrayed him. The fingertips curled slightly, trembling. "Yes." Shangwen turns back. Mu Beiting sat on the chair for a moment, staring at the nanny car on the screen. A few seconds later, he called SMEC and asked him to retrieve the surveillance video of the viaduct section of Dongjiang city. The action of Si Mo City is very fast. Within five minutes, the video is packed and sent. After Mu Beiting intercepted the time axis, he quickly found out the monitoring of the accident and confirmed the car and the black SUV. After recording the license plate number, he called the housekeeper Qingyuan. Ask him to check from the license plate number, and at the same time ask him to bring both "Yaoji" and "Jiangjun". He dropped his eyes and tried to calm himself down. But a heart is flustered. If you guess right, the cars should be all fake cars. I''m afraid we can''t find out anything. What''s more, we can only rely on the clues provided by the evening and evening to try to find out the man''s identity as soon as possible. Without hesitation, Mu Beiting called Li mubai and Si Mo Cheng again and asked them to help investigate this person. Then he called Mu Chenzhou and asked him to investigate the recent movements of song Ziming, Li Qingqing, Zhao Xinning, he Miao, Han Jiaqing, and Liu Yuerong''s mother and daughter. After all, the evening is a good character, and will not deliberately and people. It''s just that two generations are people, and new hatred and old hatred will inevitably lead to more enemies. Chapter 696 The most likely way to eliminate the kidnapping and blackmail caused by her star status is to seek revenge from her enemies. It has been more than ten minutes since she was taken away, and she still hasn''t received any blackmail calls, so the most likely one is revenge. Mu Beiting''s brain is running at full speed. After hanging up the phone, he repeatedly confirms that he has not missed a call. I immediately called Shangwen. "Young master?" "What did the people sent to watch Han Jiaqing say before?" Shangwen respectfully said: "recently, Han Jiaqing has not been abnormal, has not had the strange remittance and the transfer, also has not contacted the strange person." Mu Beiting drooped his eyes and pondered. His hands were tightly clasped in his hands. He felt flustered for no reason. I have to wait late. Be sure to wait for me. A few minutes later, Shangwen trotted through the door and said, "young master, the plane is ready." Mu Beiting got up and rushed out. Ten minutes later, Mujia''s private plane took off smoothly and headed for Dongjiang city. But the distance between Haicheng and Dongjiang city is not close after all, even if how to make up for it, it will take more than two hours to travel. On the plane, Mu Beiting''s mobile phone has been on, in order to receive any message at any time. * on the other hand, Su Xiangwan talks to the man again. But this time, he seemed to be on guard and his mouth was much tighter. Seeing this, Su Xiangwan also calmed down, turned his head and looked out of the window, trying to remember the location, so as to have a chance to provide mubeiting with the news and facilitate the rescue. After driving for about half an hour, Su Xiangwan''s brow became more and more wrinkled. What do these people want to do in such a partial place? Is it hard to kill her? But in this case, I don''t know that a direct car accident would have killed her more easily. Just in the middle of his imagination, suddenly the man stood up from his chair and had a baseball bat in his hand. Yuan Xue''s heart was tight, and his body was in front of Su Xiangwan: "what do you want to do?" "Well, I''m sorry!" The stick was patted in the man''s hand. The next moment, the stick rises. A heavy knock on Yuan Xue''s neck. "Sister Xue How are you doing? How are you? " Su Xiangwan''s heart was tight, but his hands were tied and could not move at all. She was about to look up, but the next moment, a pain in her neck. I just felt that the sky turned upside down and the whole person fainted completely. The car bumped and rocked all the way. I don''t know how long it took to reach the destination. "Hua", a basin of cold water poured heavily on Su Xiangwan''s face. The feeling of pulling out the cool is still not comfortable in midsummer. Su Xiangwan frowns and slowly opens her eyes. Her coat and hair were wet and hazy. She could only see the men standing in front of her just now, looking down at her. She looked around. It seems to be a rooftop with about 278 floors and a wide view. Looking around the buildings, some desolate, are abandoned buildings. Su Xiangwan''s hands were tied behind her and her feet were tied. She slowly propped up and squinted at several people. A man whistled at her and glanced over her chest. The white coat that she had been wearing was splashed on her body, and her thin dress was pasted on her body to outline a graceful curve. The light pink lace was looming through the lapel, which made several men unable to move their eyes and whistled. Chapter 697 "Cake brother, this girl is really very upright! Can you let out the fire for the brothers first ~ " " yes, brother pie, I haven''t seen such a provocative woman! It must be fun! " The first man was the one who pulled Su Xiangwan out of the car at first. Su Xiangwan slightly raised his head and could not see the man''s face. He only remembered that he was wearing a gray T-shirt. "Almost. The boss will be here soon." The man spoke in a cold voice. A few of his men just angrily shut up and gave up the idea, but a pair of eyes still couldn''t help Su Xiangwan''s upstream and downstream. Hearing the sound, Su xiangevening quietly relieved, palms full of sweat. She turned her head and found yuan Xue''s figure. She didn''t see Xiang Yi. After a while, Xiang Yi was also pressed up, but his clothes were messy and his mouth was stained with blood. With a bang, a gangster pushed Xiang Yi to the ground. Xiang Yi fell heavily and snorted. He is not far away from Su Xiangwan. Su Xiangwan looks up at several men who are on patrol, and whispers to Xiang Yi, "are you ok?" Xiang Yi''s voice was hoarse: "it''s OK." Su Xiangwan didn''t make any more noise, and planned that he would come if he didn''t. Sure enough, before long, a burst of high-heeled shoes accompanied by a steady and powerful footstep sounded, and they were walking up the terrace on the same stairs. A woman in a red dress, with long hair and a man''s arm, walked slowly forward. They were carrying light on their backs, and Su couldn''t see her face clearly for a moment. Slightly squint eyes, only feel that the black pointed high-heeled shoes closer and closer. Until a few seconds later, with those slender legs looking up, a familiar face came into view. Su knew it was her. Guess the women are only so two, but she does not know who it is. Her eyes turned to the man next to her. Men are not very tall. They are thirty or forty years old, tall and strong, and they are arrogant. When he looked at Su with his head down slightly, Su Xiangwan saw that there were some streaks on his cheek. Because she sat on her knees, she couldn''t really see it. The line of sight moves down the man''s head and falls on his face. The man''s appearance is still decent, some show off fierce and fierce gas, but less of the upper class of the gas. But no matter how good, the man''s age is there. Thinking of what the gangster said on the bus just now, Su Xiangwan showed a slight smile to the passers-by: "I didn''t expect that you have fallen to this level." It was Zhao Xinning who met at Li Qingqing''s banquet not long ago. Smell speech, Zhao Xinning pupil tiny shrink: "hum, have become a prisoner, you still dare to be so arrogant!" Su Xiangwan smiles and doesn''t know what Zhao Xinning is going to do to himself. But it''s not a good thing. So as she calculated, she tried to delay time. Mu Beiting will come to save her, so she must wait for him. "I remember you didn''t look like this before. At that time, you were warm and gentle, and you were dignified and beautiful at a glance. How did you become this appearance now?" Sue asked with a chuckle. After Mu Beiting said last time, she actually knew Zhao Xinning was imitating herself. "Well, what''s good about gentleness and modesty? I just want to change my way of living! " Zhao Xinning sneered and opened his mouth, but his confidence was obviously not enough. "Is this your uncle? Or did you retaliate by sleeping with a man of your father''s age? " Su Xiangwan asked with a smile and raised her head slightly, because the sun was full, so she had to squint. Chapter 698 "Yes, how old is he? But he loves me and treats me well. Do you know how miserable you have hurt me? I will do anything as long as I can make you pay the price! " Zhao Xinning has scarlet eyes. "He loves you, but do you love him? He really treats you, but you only use him as a tool to revenge me. Is that fair to him? " Su Xiangwan is not anxious to speak slowly, trying to stir up the relationship between the two people. With a "pa" sound, Zhao Xinning slapped Su Xiangwan''s face and felt very happy. Su Xiangwan was beaten to the side of the face, cheek hot distending pain. But she didn''t cry, she didn''t cry, she couldn''t die with a slap. Besides, she didn''t know how many slaps she got in her previous life. As long as the child is OK, she will pay any price. "You cunt, now in my hands, you even want to stir up the feelings between me and Feige!" Zhao Xinning said with a sneer. Xiang Yi looked at the scene in the fundus of his eyes, with blue veins on his forehead and firelight flashing in the fundus of his eyes. Su Xiangwan shook his head at him and told him not to move. Although Xiang Yi was able to reach out his hand, no matter how it was, it would be difficult to defeat four hands with two fists. Now, there are at least a dozen men here with sharp weapons in their hands. It is really difficult for him to escape with her and Yuan Xue alone. Su Xiangwan, with a slightly swollen face, continued: "I didn''t provoke your feelings. If you really have feelings, I can''t provoke them. But then, Zhao Xinning, in order to admire Beiting, is it worth your tossing yourself into this way? " Zhao Xinning looked scarlet and mentioned Mu Beiting. She was obviously excited: "I don''t know what you have. Why does he like you? There are so many men in the world. Who are you not good at seducing "If not you, if not you, he loves me! He originally loved me. If it wasn''t for you, I would be Mrs. Mu! I am his woman Zhao Xinning was very excited. Su Xiangwan looked at the man''s face beside her. When he mentioned Mu Beiting, he frowned slightly, as if he had some scruples. However, after all, he did not make a voice, just by Zhao Xinning roar. "Without me, he would not love you." Su spoke slowly after a long silence. She didn''t lie. Mu Beiting and Zhao Xinning had been married for so long, but he still failed to fall in love with her. So, love is really unreasonable. "Nonsense! If you hadn''t threatened Beiting with your child and old lady mu, how could you have married him! He divorced you long ago Zhao Xinning was excited and her eyes were scarlet. But her voice fell, and Su Xiangwan''s face turned pale. Children She even knew she was pregnant Su''s heart sank in the evening, and was very nervous for a moment. Zhao Xinning flashed a look of ferocity in his eyes and pinched Su Xiangwan''s chin: "I really didn''t expect that you would use such a mean to climb into his bed, and use the child to deceive him to get the certificate. You are really deep in your mind!" Su Xiangwan wants to explain that she and Mu Beiting have already obtained the certificate, and some children later. However, thinking about it will only stimulate Zhao Xinning more. She now looks like a madman. If she said it, she would feel like she was showing off! Seeing Su Xiangwan silent, Zhao Xinning grabbed her hair and said angrily, "speak! Why not! Don''t you know how to say it! " Chapter 699 Su Xiangwan looked at her and said slowly, "you can''t get anything in the end. Mubeiting is not the only man in the world. He doesn''t love you. There are many excellent men who will love you." "Shut up Zhao Xinning shook his hand and slapped him hard on Su Xiangwan''s face. Su Xiangwan left a small bloodstain on her face, but her cheek was swollen and painful, but she didn''t make a sound. "Since you take the child as the handle, I want to see if Mu Beiting will like you so much if the child is gone! Ha ha ha Zhao Xinning laughed out loud, and the whole person was a little crazy. Su Xiangwan''s pupils shrink and cover his stomach subconsciously. Zhao Xinning''s eyes were scarlet, and turned around to bring out a bowl of black things with a strong smell of medicine. "You laugh? Proud? Without children, Beiting will not even look at you again. You are a woman who is not worthy of him! " Zhao Xinning, holding a bowl in one hand, approached step by step. Su Xiangwan, because her hands and feet were tied, rubbed back on the ground. Zhao Xinning stepped on a pair of high-heeled shoes with a strong smile on her face. "Afraid? If you''re afraid, ask me, and I''ll think about it. " Su Xiangwan did not say anything. She knew that the woman hated her deeply. Even if she knelt down to beg her, she would not change her mind. "Humph, bitch!" Zhao Xinning snorted coldly and held Su Xiangwan''s chin with her sharp fingernails. "This is his child. If the child is gone, he will only hate you and will never forgive you in his life." Sue''s heart beat fast. She didn''t dare to think about it. She didn''t dare to think about it. He knew how much heartache it would be. Hearing this, Zhao Xinning was stunned for a moment. But in a flash, she chuckled, and there was a perversion and madness in her eyes: "do you mean he will remember me all my life? That''s good. I just want him to remember me all his life and never forget me Words fall, do not wait for Su Xiangwan to open his mouth again, then pick up the bowl, facing Su Xiangwan to die to pour down. Su Xiangwan struggled desperately, biting his teeth and refusing to open his mouth. Her eyes were scarlet, with the madness of despair. "Bitch, open your mouth!" Zhao Xinning raised her hand and slapped her in the face. Su''s face flushed in the evening, but she was still biting her teeth. This time, she simply did not even say a word, but looked at her warily, silent. Zhao Xinning put her thumb into her mouth: "bitch, open your mouth! Give me a drink Su Xiangwan''s eyes flashed a fierce color. When the medicine bowl was unstable, she suddenly got up and bumped into her. At the same time, he opened his mouth and bit her thumb. Zhao Xinning was hit by an unstable, staggering two steps to sit on the ground, hands of the medicine bowl also "pa" a crack on the ground. She let out a scream of pain from her fingers. "Ah!!! Bitch, let go Zhao Xinning immediately kicked Su Xiangwan, Su Xiangwan reaction quickly, immediately let her side to avoid. But also because of the inconvenience of hands and feet, fell to the ground. Mouth is a strong smell of blood, Zhao Xinning with tears, hate to look at his finger full of blood. Su''s mouth was so heavy that she nearly bit off her thumb. Looking at the ferocious face of Zhao Xinning, heavy Pei out a mouthful of blood. Zhao Xinning staggered to get up, Su looked at her with murderous eyes in the evening. The scarlet policeman with two eyes said, "if my child has an accident, I will not let you go as a ghost." Her eyes were fierce, like a ghost from hell. Chapter 700 Zhao Xinning''s heart trembled fiercely, that moment, was really awed by her cannibal eyes. But the next moment, she laughed again. "Won''t you let me go? I don''t think you can see the coffin without tears! Who do you think you are? Or the woman in the palm of Mu Beiting''s hand? Where do you think you are? Award ceremony? I tell you, this is a suburb! Mu Beiting is not here! " Zhao Xinning walked up to her step by step. The fragments of the porcelain bowl were at her feet, and she looked at the fragments all over the ground and sneered: "the medicine is gone? After all, it''s not just drugs that can make children run away, right Su Xiangwan''s pupils are dark. Looking at the madness of her eyes, she only thinks that this woman is probably really crazy. But the madman is often unable to reason. Zhao Xinning steps forward, grabs a baseball bat from a man''s hand, raises his hand and hits Su Xiangwan''s stomach. Thanks to Su''s quick reaction to the evening, he immediately bent down on the ground and protected his stomach. A stick fell firmly on her back, and Su snorted in the evening. At the same time, taking advantage of Zhao Xinning''s inattention, she secretly held a piece of porcelain bowl in her hand and tried to cross the rope behind her. Yuan Xue couldn''t see past, and said, "Zhao Xinning, you don''t look in the mirror to see what you are like now? Is mu Beiting blind? Would he like a vicious woman like you? " "Shut up! How much better do you think she is Zhao Xinning roared at Yuan Xue. "No matter how bad she was, she would never kidnap or murder an unborn child!" Zhao Xinning''s mood seemed to calm down a little bit, and he gently stroked his stomach: "Beiting won''t like your child, he can only like mine, and I will give him many and many children, and he will live happily forever." Su''s face was pale and her lips cracked after exposure to the sun for a period of time. She looked at Zhao Xinning''s look. She was holding a baseball bat in one hand, but her face was a gentle smile. She seemed quite happy, and her spirit was obviously abnormal. Su Xiangwan''s eyes were dignified. Zhao Xinning is afraid that there is something wrong with his spirit. This is not a good omen. Sure enough, the next moment, she glared at Su Xiangwan''s stomach, raised the baseball bat and hit her stomach again. Su breathed heavily in the evening and rolled around the ground. The debris was clenched in the palm of her hand, with bloodstains. The stick fell heavily on the ground, and Zhao Xinning was unwilling to fight after her. Baseball bats hit the ground one after another, banging. But after several times, Su Xiangwan rolled to the edge of the terrace, and there was no place to hide. Zhao Xinning''s eyes showed a look of ferocity: "run? Keep running? I see where you can go Su Xiangwan''s heart was tight, and her whole body was stiff. She quickened her movements. On the other side, Xiang Yi was cutting the rope with the blade he had been hiding. His eyes fell on Su Xiangwan, his face turned red, and a bead of sweat oozed from his forehead. Obviously, he was also very nervous. Zhao Xinning raised the stick again and said slowly, "go to death!" Sue curled up in the evening, still grinding the rope. Come on, come on Faster But the porcelain pieces are not sharp enough, and the time is too short to break the rope. Zhao Xinning''s stick still fell down without politeness, waving a gust of wind. Su Xiangwan''s eyes were slightly wet, giving birth to a touch of despair. Chapter 701 At that critical moment, Xiang Yi suddenly got up and rushed to Zhao Xinning. He hit Zhao Xinning with both hands and flew her far away. Zhao Xinning fell to the ground and the stick fell. The color of Xiang Yi''s eyes was very cold, so he quickly squatted down and untied the rope on his feet. But those strong men, also with sticks, quickly stepped forward, one by one severely smoked on Xiang Yi''s body. Xiang Yi couldn''t take care of it. After jumping up, he fought with people with both hands and took time to untie the rope on his feet. But Su Xiangwan was not idle. She was still grinding the rope, and her slender fingers were full of scratches. "Give me a beating, and kill this thing who doesn''t know how to die or die!" With a large number of people on the other side, Xiang Yi has to protect Su Xiangwan and has no time to untie the rope on his feet. A moment after the fight, they ate a lot of sticks. Su xiangevening saw the baseball roll hard hit the back of Xiang Yi. After a crisp sound, the stick broke into two pieces. "Xiang Yi!" Sue let out his voice in the evening. "I''m fine." Xiang Yi wiped the blood on his forehead. His eyes looked like falcons. Before and after several people connected, Xiang Yi''s face was also blue and purple, and the blood on his body was not to mention. But that''s the kung fu. Xiang Yi has untied the rope on his feet, and quietly throws the blade to Su Xiangwan. He was released completely, and his lethality was much higher immediately. One to many, several people quickly hand in. Xiang Yi grabs the steel pipe from one person and a knife from the other. Two tall and strong men were thrown out and rolled over their stomachs. But the same, as the price, Xiang Yi also hung color. Su Xiangwan''s heart has been holding tightly, but in addition to quickly untie the rope, nothing can help. Another three people rushed forward, one holding Xiang Yi''s arm. Xiang Yi fell over his shoulder and smashed him to the ground. At the same time, the other two rushed forward, one left and one right. "Be careful!" Su Xiangwan saw a dagger cut his back shoulder. The sharp dagger cut through the black T-shirt, revealing the rolled skin, a trickle of blood. Xiang Yi didn''t even frown. He grabbed one man''s arm and kicked him in his chest, kicking him out. But in a flash, two people came up, one from behind, the steel pipe heavily hit his head. Listening to the crisp sound, Su xiangevening red eyes, eyes rise to wipe water mist. Gradually, after a standoff for about 20 minutes, Xiang Yi gradually fell into the downwind. Su Xiangwan''s eyes turned red, but the rope on his hand had not been opened. She had never used the blade as thin as a cicada''s wing. She couldn''t make much effort to cut the rope. Instead, she made a lot of scars on her fingers. But in the end, it will be much faster than porcelain. But this time, Xiang Yi''s body had been soaked in blood. The drip of blood rolled down his stiff cheek. The black T-shirt was full of stains, permeated with thick blood stains. If it was not stuck to his body, it would not even be seen. Xiang Yi''s sight is hazy. He is holding a steel pipe in front of Su Xiangwan. He won''t let anything happen to her. He could not guarantee that she would not lose a single hair, because he was just a human, not so versatile. But if anyone wants to hurt her, he should step on his body first. "Xiang Yi Xiang Yi, you don''t care about me. You go first and go out to find Mu Beiting. " Su Xiangwan choked her mouth, her eyes full of mist. Xiang Yi gently shook his head and made no noise. He can''t go, he can''t move the soldiers. This is the outskirts of the country, when he really found traces of people, I''m afraid her children have disappeared. Chapter 702 "Oh, Su Xiangwan, you''re really good at it. I don''t know what kind of foxes you''ve used. The men you''ve been fascinated by are dead set on you!" Zhao Xinning looks ferocious, which will also be a bit embarrassed and anxious. Then she looked at the gangsters: "a group of rubbish, even one person can''t be put down! What can I do for you? " "What are you waiting for Zhao Xinning roared, worried that if the time was too long, there would be variables. Several men stepped forward and started again. Xiang Yi is still struggling to support. The blood dripping from his body is gathering at his feet, becoming a pool. "Xiang Yi, you don''t care about me, you go!" Su Xiangwan choked out a voice and looked at his back in front of his eyes moist. Suddenly, she was confused. She didn''t know if she had gone to save Xiang Yi. Knowing that he would devote himself to protecting himself, he chose to save him again. But such a rescue, and in front of his desperate guardian, is too despicable. If he had an accident today, she would never forgive herself, never. With a bang, Xiang Yi finally couldn''t hold on and knelt heavily on one knee. "Xiang Yi!" Su Xiangwan and Yuan Xue spoke at the same time. Su Xiangwan''s heart was throbbing, and Yuan Xue was also in a trance. At first she didn''t understand why Su Xiangwan left so many bodyguards and drivers, but now, she finally understood. The hair was dripping with blood on her forehead. Xiang Yi is still holding a steel stick tightly. Looking at several gangsters in front of him, he slowly said, "if you want to move her, first go over my body." Several men look at each other, but Zhao Xinning''s hatred is more and more crazy. "Kill him, then kill him for me!" The gangster stepped forward quickly and started again. Xiang Yi was still struggling at first. But at the end of the day, he was almost completely passive again. But even so, he is still dead in front of Su Xiangwan, always refused to let go. At this time, Su Xiangwan finally cut off the rope on his hand and climbed up to help Xiang Yi up: "Xiang Yi Xiang Yi, how are you?" Xiang Yi was covered with blood on his face and lifted his eyelids. "I''m fine." Su Xiangwan''s hands were covered with sticky blood and choked: "are you stupid? It''s all right. " Xiang Yi pulled the corners of his lips with great effort. His lips moved gently and laboriously. He said, "don''t worry." His voice was so low that he could hardly hear what he was saying if Su hadn''t listened carefully. "You can''t die, you can''t do anything, I can''t! If you have something to do, I will never pay attention to you, Xiang Yi, don''t sleep, you hold on! " Xiang Yi''s head rest on Su Xiangwan''s thigh, looking at the tears in her eyes, slowly raised his hand to try to wipe it for her. But in the end, he did not have the strength to continue. A tear fell on his face, warm and hot. Xiang Yi pulled out a smile at her. Her sight was a little hazy. She must not know, he once saw her, like in the paint dark light world, peep at a touch of sky, hanging in the sky, she is his eternal light. But at this time, a gangster stepped forward again and kicked Xiang Yi hard. Su Xiang threw himself on him in the evening and tightly protected the man in his arms with his slender back. The pupil of Xiang Yi shrinks, struggling to get up. Su Xiangwan was lying on his body, protecting him: "you don''t move, you don''t move..." The sticks like raindrops fell on Su Xiangwan''s back one after another. She was always delicate and tender. When she had been treated with this, only a few times would cause her lips to bleed. Xiang Yi can detect her stiffness and roar out loud. She doesn''t know where her strength comes from. Suddenly turn over dead embrace her, whole person presses on her body, bear those sticks for her. Chapter 703 "Xiang Yi You let me go! Let go Su Xiangwan is protected by Xiang Yi, and a string of water light overflows from the fundus of his eyes. Xiang Yi had no strength to speak. Her arms passed through her shoulders and put them around her waist. She kept them in her arms. "It''s going to die Xiang Yi, who will die Su Xiangwan tried to push him away, but Xiang Yi seemed to be holding on to the last straw to save her life. He held her tightly with the last touch of thought. No matter how she struggled, she would not let go. The stick fell on him like a fierce storm. Su Xiangwan was protected by him, and could clearly feel the stiffness of his body and gradually lost consciousness. Xiang Yi looked down at the woman in her arms. Her eyes were scarlet: "Miss Su..." "Xiang Yi, let me go I don''t want you to die. " Sue looked at him with a lump in his throat. All kinds of previous life appeared in front of her, so many years, Xiang Yi has been guarding her side. The first rescue was just an accident, but later he did not put his guard on her mind. Until later, again and again, until the last fire, only he rushed into the fire to save her. She realized that this silent man had already given her the most precious thing. * not long ago, a private plane landed slowly in Dongjiang city. Before the plane landed, mubeiting one connected to several phones. After checking, Mu Chenzhou quickly targeted Zhao Xinning. She did not have any special transfer records recently, but she bought a ticket to Dongjiang city not long ago. And Li mubai''s news was also sent quickly. Li family has many industries in Dongjiang City, involving black and white. According to the information provided by Su Xiangwan, Li mubai soon found three big men with tiger on his right arm. This person''s name is small one by one. When Mu Beiting got off the plane, the military and police had sent people to meet him. Li mubai happened to be in Dongjiang city and came here in person. "Third brother." Li mubai nodded to Mu Beiting. "Have you found out?" "This is a picture. The man with the Tiger Tattoo should be Chen Changyi, a subordinate of a Dao, and his nickname is Feige. According to preliminary analysis, the person Zhao Xinning is looking for should be this Feige. I have sent someone to inform a Dao that we are going to Zhongyi hall now." Li mubai''s open mouth, long and narrow peach blossom eyes light and dark. Mu Beiting takes the photo, glances at the man in the photo and turns to get on the bus. His face was gloomy and evil. Li Mobai followed him to the bus and said to the driver, "go to Zhongyi hall." Zhongyi hall is a tea ceremony martial arts school in Dongjiang City, but it is also the stronghold of Sanjiang Gang, the biggest black force in Dongjiang city. A Dao is the leader of the Sanjiang Gang, and Chen Changyi is his right hand and right hand. The person Zhao Xinning is looking for this time should be Chen Changyi. The two cars were speeding along the road, and the atmosphere on them was particularly dignified. Mu Beiting slightly droops the eye son, oppresses the violent bottom of the heart. There has been no news from her for more than two hours. I don''t know. I didn''t hear from you. Zhao Xinning, that crazy woman, doesn''t know what she will do to her. At the thought of this, Mu Beiting was very depressed. Before long, the car made a sharp brake sound, and two black Bentleys successively stopped in front of the Zhongyi hall. Mu Beiting and Li mubai got out of the car and walked into the gate of Zhongyi hall. Chapter 704 "Stop, this is not a place where anyone can get in and out at will." Just entering the door, two strong men with flower arms reached out to stop them. Li mubai put one hand in his trouser pocket and kicked him directly in the man''s chest. In a flash, a strong man with more than 180 Jin was kicked out by Li mubai, who was not as tall as him. People fell heavily in the yard, immediately attracted many men smoking big brand have put down the things in their hands, one by one slowly up. Mu Beiting, with black eyes and Yin pity, looked directly at the person in front of him: "let a Dao get out of here for me!" "What kind of thing are you special? You can see us as soon as you can say so?" One said with a sneer. Li mubai, holding a cigarette in his mouth, stepped forward slowly and put it down in a neat way. One foot trampled on the man''s face: "what''s your special thing? How dare you talk to the third brother like that While talking, several men around him covetously, one after another hold up the guy ready to go forward. But just then, a bald man came out of it. The man has a beautiful face, shaved head, and nine fragrant scars on his head. He looks like a woman. He is wearing a grey linen shirt and looks like a nun. He likes to study Taoism and Dharma, but he has a ruthless method and a lot of Chengfu. After a few years of wandering around, he became the leader of the black zone in Dongjiang City, and his reputation gradually spread, and he was called a Dao. Seeing the appearance of ah Tao, the strong men around him turned aside one after another. A Dao held a small teapot in his hand, and said with a smile: "all get out of here. A group of things that don''t grow eyes. Mu Shao and Bai Ye drive here in person. My house is really..." Before ah Tao finished speaking, Mu Beiting was calm and approached. One picked up a Dao''s lapel, the other hand pulled out a dagger from the man on his side. The cold dagger lay across a Dao''s neck, not into the skin, exuded a piece of purplish red blood. "Where is Chen Changyi?" Mu Beiting''s action on the hand is a bit heavy, the dagger is extremely sharp, not joking. "Daoge..." Many people around were on guard. A Dao raised his eyes and looked at Mu Beiting. The man''s eyes were full of scarlet and sinister, and his compassion and coldness were particularly fierce. A Dao was very nervous, but he felt that this time he was afraid of getting into trouble. A Dao pretended to be calm and said slowly: "Mu Shao, I will give you an account of this time. I have sent someone to check and just determined that Chen Changyi is in the western suburbs." Mu Beiting sneered with cruelty in his smile: "you''d better pray that my woman is OK. If she is short of a hair, I''ll let you three rivers help pay for her life!" His words were insidious, not funny. The words fall, Mu Beiting let go of him, turn to leave Zhongyi hall. Li mubai left with no hurry. A Dao''s men looked at their backs and couldn''t help but say: "brother Dao, who are these two people? They are just two people. We... " A Dao frowned and wiped the blood on his neck and said, "shut up." The hand did not make a voice, a Dao droops the eye, the bottom of the heart has a kind of bad premonition. A few seconds later, a Dao Ning said: "prepare the car, go to the western suburbs, and find out Chen Changyi for me as soon as possible. "Daoge, there seems to be no signal over there. Neither of them can get through." A road did not make a sound, with his men also hurried to get on the car, followed closely behind Mu Beiting''s car, and galloped away. After more than 20 minutes, the car stopped in the western suburbs. Mu Beiting got up and got off the bus, looking desolate. There were abandoned factories and buildings, painted with faded paint, embroidered, overgrown with weeds and yellow. Chapter 705 See Mu Beiting''s car stopped, a road and other cars also quickly stopped. Shang Wen and Li mubai''s twenty-three men began to search. General and Yaoji also jump out of the car. Shangwen takes Su Xiangwan''s clothes to two dogs. Because they had lived together for a long time, the general and Yaoji were particularly sensitive to the smell of Su Xiangwan. After dispersing for a moment, the general took the lead in determining the direction, and then turned to Mu Beiting and other people. The single chicken moves faster than the two men and jumps over directly. Then the general continued to search. The two dogs searched alternately, and a Dao sent his men to search around. More than ten minutes later, we found an old building complex. Yaoji stops at the mouth of an abandoned building and shouts back to Mu Beiting. Mu Beiting makes a silent gesture. The two dogs are very obedient and quiet. Mu Beiting took a look at the top of the building because it was too far away to hear anything. Mu Beiting didn''t delay any more and went upstairs. Up to the sixth floor, I finally heard the movement of the roof. He swept up the rusty stair frame and climbed up first. * at the moment, Xiang Yi has completely fainted in Su Xiangwan''s arms. Zhao Xinning sent someone to drag him away. Su Xiangwan also in the dispute just now, untied the rope on his feet. But at the moment, she curled up in a ball, Zhao Xinning and the stick in the hands of men again fell on her body. She had been facing the outside, protecting her stomach. Two sticks fall down and take a breath of cold air. There was a flash of despair. Mu Beiting I can''t seem to wait for you Life is funny sometimes. He was burned to death by a fire in his previous life, but he was beaten to death in this life. Su Xiangwan''s eyes were stained with bloodstains, and her dim vision looked at the world was scarlet. Sometimes she can''t help but wonder whether human beings will be reincarnated forever, and she probably does too much evil in a certain life, so she will die in this painful way in every future life. In the wrong shadow, she saw Zhao Xinning''s commanding figure. A solid steel pipe in her hand was tightly held in her hand: "Su Xiangwan, go to death! Take your son to death Su Xiangwan shed a tear at the corner of her eyes and closed her eyes gently. She''s tired and painful. I really don''t have any strength. Fingertips tremble slightly, caress oneself abdomen, orbital acid distension. I''m sorry, mom didn''t protect you, didn''t let you see the world, didn''t let you leave something, I''m going to lose you. But don''t be afraid, whether it''s life or death, mother will always accompany you. No matter which world you go to, your mother will be there and tell you that your father is tall and handsome and loves you very much. Su Xiangwan''s eyes were completely closed and her look became serene. It''s a pity that she didn''t become a mother. But if she died, Mu Beiting would be sad. That childish and domineering man must be very sad. She didn''t want to see him cry for her because she was afraid that she would never be able to hold him again. Goodbye to the world and a new life. Hate is not the most important thing. The important thing is that she has been loved and learned to love. This is the most generous gift of fate. Zhao Xinning''s face was ferocious, and her eyes were full of madness and jealousy. The iron bar fell heavily. When Mu Beiting climbed to the top of the building, he saw the iron bar raised by Zhao Xinning and Su Xiangwan, who was covered with blood. "Late, late!" Mu Beiting''s eyes were red and he roared. Chapter 706 Zhao Xinning''s hand smashed more and more. But that is the time of this meeting, Mu Beiting has already rushed up and kicked her over. Looking at the bloody, dying woman. His eyes were scarlet, and the evil and evil were terrible. "Later Later...! " Mu Beiting hugs her tightly and roars like a wild beast. The woman in her arms was pale and covered with blood. Her coat and hair were messy, with water stains and more blood stains. She closed her eyes and did not move. Mu Beiting''s eyes gave birth to a touch of panic. Jun face pressed close to her small face, trying to feel her temperature: "late night, you don''t scare me Don''t scare me Her face was cold, as if there was no life. Mu Beiting put his arm around her neck, and his cheek pressed her cheek repeatedly: "wake up, I''ll take you home! Wake me up, Sue. Wake me up in the evening Mu Beiting is full of evil, waiting in a low voice. She was so fresh a few hours ago. But at the moment, it is like a withered flower. Endless regret and panic filled his heart, his eyes were dripping blood, shaking her body: "night, Su Xiangwan, open your eyes to see me! I won''t allow you to die, do you hear me? " At the end of the roar, his voice became hoarse and choked. Half kneeling on the ground, holding her tightly. Su Xiangwan fell into a warm embrace in the chaos, with his familiar and warm breath. Her eyelashes trembled and her fingers moved. She''s not dead. She''s conscious. It''s just that every inch of my body is too painful. Those cold knives, falling on the skin, are really painful. Her lips moved slightly, trying to open her mouth. The lip corner moves, pull the raw ache: "mu Mu Beiting... " Hearing her movement, Mu Beiting suddenly froze and looked down at her: "late at night Late? " He squeezed out a smile that was worse than crying and looked at her with scarlet eyes: "you wake up, you wake up!" She pulled the corner of her lip: "it hurts..." Hearing her open mouth, Mu Beiting was particularly nervous: "where does it hurt?" Su Xiangwan gently droops her eyes, breathing disorder. Su Xiangwan eyes overflow a tear, a little aggrieved: "where all ache." Mu Beiting gently kisses the corner of her eye: "I take you home." "Good..." Her voice choked. Seeing Mu Beiting suddenly appears, Zhao Xinning is not willing to see her. She tightly holds the stick in her hand, but she is not willing to fall on Mu Beiting. But she would not give up, but Chen Changyi would not. "Mu Beiting? You''re the big boy? Oh, I hear you are very arrogant? I''d like to see how capable you are. You''ve cheated Ning Ning so badly The man held a 1-meter-long watermelon chopper in his hand and slowly stepped forward. Mu Beiting didn''t even look at him. He was still talking with Su Xiangwan. Su Xiangwan turned her head slightly and looked at Xiang Yi, who was left in the corner. The corner of her eyes was red: "Xiang Yi Save Xiang Yi... " Mu Beiting raised his eyes and looked, the man in the corner was more embarrassed than her. It''s covered with blood. It''s scratched on the ground. He was left in the corner of the roof, his black T-shirt was tattered, he did not move, as if there was no breath. At this time, Chen Changyi has stepped forward quickly, facing Mu Beiting''s back and slashed it down. Mu Beiting''s eyes were sinister. He grabbed his wrist with his big hand and twisted it fiercely. He only heard the sound of "click", which was the sound of bone fracture. Then he kicked his foot in his chest. From the top of the building came a scream of pain, which made Mu Beiting extremely cruel. Chen Changyi felt the chest concussion, staggered back a few steps, one hand has been virtual shaking, sweating. Chapter 707 Su looked at him nervously for fear that he would suffer a loss. Chen Changyi''s face was not very good-looking, a bit ferocious. Several strong men with big arms and round waists surrounded Mu Beiting in the middle in a semicircle. Chen Changyi''s eyes showed a cruel color: "Oh, you have two points of skill. I''d like to see if you have three heads and six arms. When can you be arrogant?" "Well, it''s the first time I''ve seen someone challenge my third brother. Is it courageous?" A faint voice came from behind. Li mubai bent down from the entrance to the top of the building, a casual suit, still a casual look. When he saw Li mubai, Chen Changyi frowned: "what a white face! Is this your helper? I don''t know what to do Little white face? Li mubai is not angry, the tip of his tongue against the corner of his lip, the romantic peach blossom eyes flash through a touch of bloody taste. But then, Shang Wen with more than ten people gradually appeared on the roof, Chen Changyi''s face changed. Walk quickly to the edge of the roof and look down. More than ten cars were parked on the site outside the abandoned factory building. Chen Changyi''s face was a little ugly. He slapped the nearby gangster''s face and said, "what''s more, you are dead when so many people come here! What do you think? " The man lowered his head and looked downstairs. The direction of the visitor happened to be opposite to his line of sight. In addition, he didn''t expect to be found so soon. As for the sound, no matter how low the building is, it is also the sixth floor. He really did not hear any sound. Chen Changyi''s wrist was so painful that he could not use his whole hand. When he scanned his eyes, he saw that the number of people on the other side was almost the same as that of his own side. He was so cruel that he could not resist his momentum. "Oh, don''t think you can take people away with help. If you don''t kneel down and kowtow to me today, none of you will leave here! " With that, Chen Changyi winked at his subordinates. One of them grabbed Xiang Yi and the other grabbed yuan Xue. Two daggers were across their necks. As for Su Xiangwan, because he has been protected behind Mu Beiting, they can''t touch it and can only give up the idea. Looking at this scene, Su Xiangwan''s pupil shrank, but did not make a sound. Mu Beiting bent his lips, and his eyes flashed a cold meaning: "people put, I leave you a whole body." Chen Changyi was stunned for a moment, then burst out laughing: "do you think you are a special thing, dare to talk to grandfather like this! If you break my hand, you can''t walk out of here today unless you kowtow and admit your mistake. " "Is it?" Mu Beiting chuckles, eyes color, light and shadow crisscross, and looks like a devil crawling out of hell. Chen Changyi subconsciously stepped back, his throat was tight. Can just move, then hear the sound of loaded bullets, Li mubai hand a cold black pistol against his head. Chen Changyi was stiff and turned his head with fear. The muzzle of the gun turned from the side of his head to the center of his eyebrows. Chen Changyi''s leg is really a little soft. Guns It''s a gun Li mubai''s evil and sycophantic smile, cruel way: "kneel down." In front of so many brothers, how can Chen Changyi want face. What''s more, after so many years on the road, I feel nervous and afraid, but I don''t become a soft egg. "You want to scare your grandfather with a toy gun, fart!" There was a bang. Li mubai shot him in the leg. Chapter 708 "Feige!" Several of his subordinates came forward, worried and nervous. Others also tried to push Xiang Yi and Yuan Xue forward. But when he moved, there was a sound of loading a bullet around. Chen Changyi felt a sharp pain in his leg and was sweating. Subconsciously, he knelt on the ground. He swept the situation around his eyes, and his heart suddenly cooled. The men in the black suits who followed the two men had more guns in their hands. At the moment, his people are all under control, where they dare to act recklessly. Yuan Xue and Xiang Yi were released. After Shangwen took the man to a safe place, he sent someone to check on Xiang Yi and frowned. Su Xiangwan tried to prop up his body and asked Shangwen in a low voice: "how is it?" "Not dead." Shang Wen replied. Su Xiangwan was silent and silent. Her eyes fell on the bloody Xiang Yi. Shangwen is silent and does not speak. In fact, he is not dead. He is not dead. But looking at Su Xiangwan''s present situation, he knows what to say and what not to say. Mu Beiting carefully helped Su Xiangwan up. Shangwen immediately went downstairs and took a chair from the factory. After Mu Beiting helped her sit down, Wen Sheng said, "I called Rong Chen to come over, don''t worry." Su''s eyes turned red in the evening, but nodded in silence. Chen Changyi this meeting also is uneasy, the silk stockings on each person''s face have been pulled down, revealing the original face. Being pointed at by a gun, no one dares to move, no longer before the clamour ZhangJin. Chen Changyi endured a sharp pain and looked at Mu Beiting and Li mubai and said slowly, "who are you?" At this meeting, no matter how stupid he was, he noticed something unusual. Sanjiang Gang is an important organization in Donghai City, but even so, it is even more difficult to get a gun. He is the right arm of the Taoist priest. He has a gun to defend himself. But these people, outstanding skills, and his men are equipped with guns, which makes him produce a strong uneasiness. Li mubai grinned with his lips, and the muzzle of the gun was still smelling of gunpowder. Looking down at Chen Changyi: "let you call grandfather." Chen Changyi''s eyes were scarlet, and the gunshot wound on his leg trickled out blood. He turned his head and looked at Zhao Xinning: "Ning Ning, who are they?" Zhao Xinning this meeting also some flustered, but in the heart is more is unwilling and resentful. She didn''t expect him to come so soon. She deliberately chose to start in Dongjiang city. The reason is that the emperor is far away, even if he wants to save her, he has no time. But I didn''t expect that he would come so fast that she didn''t kill the woman and kill the evil seed. Zhao Xinning is hanging on the side of her body tightly, which will obviously immerse herself in her own world. Seeing that she was silent, Chen Changyi''s face was a little ugly, and he said angrily, "speak! Who the hell are they? " Zhao Xinning took a look at Mu Beiting and Li mubai, lowered his head and stepped back two steps without making a sound. He bumped into the muzzle of one of his men and made no noise. At this time, a Dao and his party also rushed up. As soon as Chen Changyi saw the appearance of a Dao and his brother, his eyes lit up in an instant: "brother Dao!" You are saved. As long as Daoge appears, you will be saved. In this area of Dongjiang, everyone will sell ah Dao a little face. Even if these people really have some identity, they will certainly protect themselves. After a Dao stood still, he glanced at the bloodstained Su Xiangwan and Xiang Yi. His heart sank slightly, and he still held the bronze teapot in his hand. A Dao looked at Mu Beiting''s face, went to Chen Changyi and gazed at him for a few seconds. He said slowly, "kowtow to Mrs. Mu and ask her to save your life." Chapter 709 Chen Changyi was stunned for a moment and looked at ah Tao in disbelief. A Dao frowned, and the face that does not need to be white and tender looks a bit strange. "Kowtow." Ah Tao repeated slowly. Chen Changyi was still stunned at the spot, turned his head and looked at Su Xiangwan without saying: "brother Dao, I don''t kowtow to a woman!" "Bang". A Dao raised his hand and slapped him in the face. Chen Changyi vomited out a mouthful of blood, looked at a way: "brother Dao, you hit me, I know, but if we fight hard, we can''t spell it!" "Shut up A Dao was somewhat angry. At this time, Rong Chen also appeared with his famous assistant. First, he looked at Su Xiangwan, who shook his head and said, "save Xiang Yi." Mu Beiting frowned and said nothing. Rong Chen got up and went to Xiang Yi. He touched his pulse and opened his eyelids. Then he said to Shang Wen, "get him down first." "Yes." Then, he went to Su Xiangwan and felt his pulse. Su Xiangwan can''t care about himself, red eyes tightly open way: "Xiang Yi how?" "I can''t die." Rong Chen''s voice is warm and light. Mu Beiting''s line of sight has been falling on Rong Chen until Rong Chen takes back his hand and says slowly: "skin injury, left shoulder bone may be a little broken." Mu Beiting''s eyebrows twisted into a ball, squatted on one side to Su Xiangwan in a low voice: "I''ll take you to the hospital first." Sue shook her head to the evening, "I''ll wait for you here. Send Xiang Yi first. " Mu Beiting was a little worried, silent for a moment, and finally acquiesced. Chen Rong looked at her first and then left. Yuan Xue was not hurt, so she went to Su Xiangwan to take care of her. Mu Beiting turns to Chen Changyi and looks at him coldly, hiding the fire light. A Dao took the initiative to say: "this time I will give Mu Shao an account." Mu Beiting sneered and looked at a way: "I don''t want to explain, I want his life." A Dao''s eyebrows moved, as if he wanted to say something. Li mubai said with a smile: "the Taoist master has the courage. All the clay Bodhisattvas cross the river, but he still wants to intercede for others." Chen Changyi was stunned again and looked at a and said, "brother? What do they mean by that? Who the hell are they? " A Dao dropped his eyes and was silent for a moment. He sighed slowly: "his name is mu. He is the eldest young master of the Mu family in Haicheng. His surname is Li. He is the prince of the Li family in the rumor." Chen Changyi''s eyes turned red, and his back suddenly fell and sat down. "Mu The majority of the Mu family is called Mu Beiting... " Chen Changyi was in a trance. Ah Dao sighed: "ah Fei, I have told you many times, don''t be too arrogant, but you just don''t listen." Chen Changyi''s whole body was somewhat broken down and his face was pale. Mu Beiting Mu Beiting It turns out that he is the big boy of the Mu family. In fact, it is not surprising that Chen Changyi did not know the name of Mu Beiting. After all, Haicheng and Dongjiang city are far away, far from each other. He only knew that there was an admirer in Haicheng that could not be provoked, but mu Beiting usually kept a low profile, so that he did not know his name at all. Chen Changyi turned his head and looked at Zhao Xinning. The big hand hanging on the side of his body was tightly clenched: "you knew who he was from the beginning?" Zhao Xinning some crazy laugh out: "yes, of course I know, but I didn''t expect you to be so useless, even this matter can not be done well!" Chen Chang''s righteousness is not light, his eyes are like copper bells. But Zhao Xinning didn''t care. Chapter 710 "Ah Fei, he is young and full of vigor. I don''t know your two identities. Please give him a break." Mu Beiting hooked his lips and chuckled: "let him go for a time. Who will spare me?" Chen Changyi''s face is pale. Up to now, there is nothing he doesn''t understand. He was used by Zhao Xinning and became a gun envoy. Can be their own lust for women, she coax floating, and who can blame. Chen Changyi turned his head and looked at the woman who looked a little crazy. He took back his eyes, slightly tilted his shoulder, and hung an arm. The wrist that was broken by Mu Beiting had swollen into a ball. After that, Chen Changyi got up and turned to Su Xiangwan, kneeling heavily in front of her. Chen Changyi hands on the ground, heavily kowtowed to Su Xiangwan: "I know that Mu Shao will not spare me, just ask not to implicate the Taoist master." Su Xiangwan''s eyes are particularly indifferent. In fact, she doesn''t hate the man in front of her. After all, he was not the one who started the attack on Xiang Yi, nor was he the person behind the scenes. At best, he is a fool who thinks highly of himself. He doesn''t have enough brains. He is used as a gun by Zhao Xinning. He realized that he had not become angry after being used by Zhao Xinning. Now that he is dying, he still thinks about the feelings of the Taoist master, which is also a kind and meaningful one. There was a silence on the roof, and his eyes fell on Su Xiangwan. Su Xiangwan drank some water, which would be a bit of spirit, but still couldn''t move all over her body, and it hurt when she moved. Li mubai turned around, went to the edge of the roof, lit a cigarette, turned his back to the crowd, and made no noise. Mu Beiting walks forward slowly and kicks Chen Changyi who kneels in front of Su Xiangwan. Then he said to him, "I said I want his life. What should I do? You can do it yourself." Chen Changyi lowered his eyes and did not speak. Mu Beiting''s sight swept over Zhao Xinning and said coldly, "take her away." The words fall, Mu Beiting comes forward to pick up Su Xiangwan, but Su Xiangwan pulls the corner of his clothes, and his sight falls on Chen Changyi. After a few seconds, Su Xiang evening droops the Mou son slowly way: "leave him a life." Chen Changyi was stunned for a moment and looked at Su Xiangwan with some shock. Su Xiangwan stands up with Mu Beiting and pulls out a dagger from the man beside him and throws it to Chen Changyi. The dagger "bang Dang" fell in front of Chen Changyi. Su said weakly to the evening, "a gift for you." Chen Changyi was stunned and didn''t understand what Su Xiangwan meant for a long time. Su Xiangwan raised her eyes and glanced at Zhao Xinning. Then she moved away from her and swept those who had hurt Xiang Yi one by one. A few seconds later, she said in a cold voice: "everyone who has touched Xiang Yi has left a finger." It seems that she did not expect her ruthless and decisive, around all quiet for a moment. Words fall, Mu Beiting light mouth, Mou color Yinji: "did not hear?" As soon as he opened his mouth, several gangsters looked at Chen Changyi and at a Dao. Finally, they took out their daggers and left a little finger. Some people do not go to hand, a Dao directly asked his men to help. For a time, the whole roof issued bursts of painful calls, mixed with the sound of backward suction air conditioning. There was a strong smell of blood in the air, and the blood was dripping all over the ground. Su Xiangwan''s eyes were cold, swept Chen Changyi''s one eye and slowly said to him: "you''re lucky. I''m pregnant and don''t want to kill." Chen Changyi slightly Zheng, on the woman that pair of light eyes, heart some tremble. Chapter 711 Su Xiangwan didn''t pay attention to him again. He turned his head and looked at Mu Beiting: "let''s go." Mu Beiting directly picked her up, and Su Xiangwan did not struggle. He leaned lightly on his chest and slowly dropped his eyes. A group of people left one after another, but Chen Changyi was stunned. That''s it. It''s over? Zhao Xinning is more stunned, did not expect that there is no one to pay attention to themselves. Looking at Mu Beiting''s back, she caught up and pulled out his sleeve: "Beiting Beiting you look at me, Beiting I can also give birth to children for you, I can give birth to many children for you, I love you, I really love you! I do all this because I love you Li mubai is a little impatient. He turns around and walks from the rear. He takes the cigarette butt in his hand and presses it on Li Qingqing''s shoulder. "Ah Zhao Xinning issued a painful cry, tearing heart and lung. Mu Beiting kick it open, stingy even did not give her a look. Li mubai glanced at her and said, "I don''t want to clean up!" After Mu Beiting and Su Xiangwan leave, Li mubai lights a cigarette and stares at Zhao Xinning, who falls on the ground. He doesn''t speak for a long time. A Dao and Chen Changyi and others have been accompanied by one side, no one dare to speak. If Mu Beiting is usually low-key and deep-seated, Li mubai''s cruelty is well known. Everyone is like a prisoner waiting for the sentence to be executed. Li mubai held the elbow of the other hand in one hand and a cigarette in the other. The light smoke covered his face like a demon, which was somewhat strange. Until after smoking half a cigarette, his sight falls on Zhao Xinning body slowly way: "palm mouth." After that, a Dao gave his men a wink. Immediately, two strong men came forward, one of them imprisoned Zhao Xinning''s arm, and the other slapped him. Men are tall and strong. This slap went on, Zhao Xinning only felt a burst of tinnitus, his face is burning pain. Can not wait for her to come back to God, another slap in her face. A mouthful of blood spat out of her mouth. Li mubai took a cigarette, his eyes blurred, like a complete bystander, and did not speak. For a moment, "Pa Pa Pa" clapped on the roof of the building. Men''s slaps and women''s different, every time is like a heavy board. Before long, Zhao Xinning felt dizzy and dim. But Li mubai did not stop, and no one dared to stop. "Li mubai! You will be punished! I am Mu Beiting''s woman. I am Mu Beiting''s woman. He won''t let you go if you treat me like this! " Zhao Xinning roared. Li mubai sneered and said with a smile, "Tut, are you really crazy or are you pretending to be crazy?" Zhao Xinning stares at him fiercely: "Mu Beiting won''t let you go, he won''t let you go, I''m his woman, I''m his woman!" Li mubai''s eyes flashed over the evil sycophant and kicked her in the face: "you also deserve?" Words fall, Li mubai impatiently turned to sweep an eye, the man way: "continue." Then, Zhao Xinning in the roar, full of dozens of slaps, cheek swelling old high, residual several thick fingerprints. Li mubai looked at her coldly, and said with pity: "go on, look, I don''t tear your mouth!" Zhao Xinning could hardly speak and fell on the ground like a pool of mud, dying. Li mubai seemed to feel bored. He sneered and threw away his cigarette butts. He glanced at ah Tao and Chen Changyi. He turned around and left. Chapter 712 And at the moment, Chen Changyi is still kneeling in the same place. His sight fell on the dagger in front of him, looked up and said to a: "brother, this is Is the dagger my own choice? " Chen Changyi did not understand. After all, Su has the final say that he is very big and does not want to kill. A Dao''s fingers gently rubbed the teapot on his hand, and his sight fell on Zhao Xinning''s body and said slowly: "it''s not for you to use for self-determination." Chen Changyi was stunned and followed his eyes. Not long ago, a woman who was considerate and submissive would look ferocious like a madman. She would fall on the ground, full of crazy hatred, and her cheek would be red and swollen. Chen Changyi squinted and understood the meaning of ah Tao. A Dao glanced at him and said slowly, "clean up. I''m afraid this account is not so easy to finish." Chen Changyi slowly picked up the dagger in his hand, dragged a lame leg, and approached Zhao Xinning step by step. Zhao Xinning this will come back to God, difficult mouth: "fly Feige, what are you doing? What are you going to do? " Chen Changyi picked up her hair: "use Laozi? I almost lost my life! You treat me like an idiot "I don''t. I mean it to you, Feige. You know you''re my first man." Zhao Xinning''s pupils are tiny, and his scalp has a tearing pain, almost numb. Chen Changyi sneered: "really? It''s worth a damn! You know Mu Beiting''s identity and let me die Zhao Xinning squeezed out a smile: "no, it''s not..." Chen Changyi shows the dagger in his hand and approaches step by step. * after Mu Beiting got on the bus with Su Xiangwan in his arms, Su Xiangwan leaned on him with his eyes drooping faintly. It''s very painful all over. His chin pressed against her forehead, and his big hand fluttered down on her red and swollen cheek. "Late, don''t sleep." He called her uneasily. Although Rong Chen had determined that she was not in danger, he could not see her pale and lifeless appearance. Su Xiangwan did not respond, he bowed his head and gently kisses her eyes, tightly hugged her: "evening, talk to me, do not sleep." "Well..." Sue whispered to the evening. His face relaxed a few minutes, and kept talking to her: "which pain?" "It hurts everywhere..." Su Xiangwan''s voice was very hoarse, Mu Beiting wrapped her tightly with a suit coat. Mu Beiting''s throat is tight and astringent, her eyes are bright and dark, and she is very fierce. Su Xiangwan tried to lift his eyelids, and his sight was blurred. Pull out a ugly smile: "you kiss will not hurt." He gazed at her for a long time before slowly covering her lips. The corner of her lip broke, and his kiss had a fishy and astringent smell of blood. He was afraid to hurt her, so he moved lightly and cherished it. Su Xiangwan closed her eyes again and had no strength to speak. Because the western suburbs were far away, Su Xiangwan was not sent to the hospital more than 40 minutes later. The doctor examined her and examined the wound. The conclusion was similar to the answer given by Rong Chen. There was no serious injury. There was a slight fracture of the shoulder. Her back was badly beaten, but the bone was fine. She was only hit hard on the cervical spine, causing her coma. Soon after, Rong Chen finished the operation for Xiang Yi and came out to see Su Xiangwan. Take off the gloves to Mu Beiting: "it''s basically trauma. The child is OK. Keep it. There are two bloodstains on his face. Be careful, otherwise it''s easy to leave scars." Chapter 713 "Yes." After Mu Beiting responded, Rong Chen said again: "Xiang Yi''s condition is a little serious. He has done two minor operations for him. Tomorrow and the day after tomorrow, he will have another major operation after his physical endurance is better. After that, it depends on his own reaction. If the condition is good, it will gradually recover. If it is not good, it will become a vegetable. " "Yes." Mu Beiting answered, his sight still fell on Su Xiangwan. Because of a lot of back injuries, she has been lying on her side, which will still be in a coma. Rong Chen got up and left, and the ward gradually returned to silence. Su Xiangwan didn''t know how long she had been sleeping. When she woke up, she raised her hand to touch her stomach. It''s OK. It''s OK. It''s OK. Micro move, she will be painful grin, just feel like the whole body is run over by the wheel. "How about it? Be careful. " Mu Beiting spoke in a warm voice and helped her sit up. He put a few cushions behind her and frowned, "lean on it. There''s a wound on your back." "Well, how''s Xiang Yi?" "It''s OK. It''s just not awake." Mu Beiting slowly said, did not tell her the truth. Su Xiangwan relaxed: "fortunately Fortunately... " Mu Beiting has been silent looking at her, aware that his mood is not right, Su Xiangwan gently hugged him, leaning on his arms, whispered: "is it scared." He hugged her tightly and said nothing. Su Xiangwan lowered her eyes and whispered, "I was really scared. I thought I was going to die." His lips moved slightly, as if he had a lot to say. But in the end, he just said slowly, "No Su Xiangwan whispered, "do you think I''m heartless and cruel?" Thinking of the final decision, Su Xiangwan was afraid that he would alienate her. But she is not the Virgin Mary. The tiger does no harm to the human heart, and people hurt the tiger. She was beaten herself, and she could not care. But she can''t help but care about someone trying to hurt her child, and she can''t forgive Xiang Yi for her injuries. "No Mu Beiting kisses her hair and whispers. Su raised her head to the evening and said, "do you think I''m soft hearted?" He looked directly at her black eyes, painfully picked up her small face, whispered: "late night, don''t dirty your hands, those dark dirty things I''ll do." Su Xiang''s eyes were moist and said to himself, "where do you think I''m clean? I''m not a fairy in the sky. " Mu Beiting''s eyes were dark and said slowly, "just do what you are happy about." Su Xiangwan bent his lips, bowed his head and gently stroked his stomach. He said softly, "you are also scared. Fortunately, Dad came in time." "Is Dad a hero?" Sue spoke softly to the baby in the evening. Mu Beiting''s eyes softened a little. Su Xiangwan grabbed his big hand and put it on his stomach. Now his stomach is a little bigger. It''s easy to feel it by touching it. "Dad and mom will always protect you, always protect you, so you should come to this world in a healthy and safe way." Su Xiangwan whispered. Mu Beiting has gentle eyes. Su Xiangwan looked at him and whispered, "I didn''t want to let go of Chen Changyi, but I think we should accumulate some virtue for him." Mu Beiting''s fingers were slightly stunned, and there was no sound. Su Xiangwan raised his hand and gently stroked his handsome face. He said in a soft voice, "let''s call it a day, OK?" Mu Beiting''s larynx moved, and his eyes fell on her bloody face, silent for a long time. Chapter 714 After a long time, he slowly opened his mouth and said, "good." Su Xiangwan showed a smile and his eyes were moist. Mu Beiting did not continue this topic, squatting down, handsome face light on her stomach. "Any movement?" Su Xiangwan asked with a smile. Her cheek hurt so much that she could bear it. Mu Beiting listened carefully and got up a moment later: "yes." "What''s going on?" Mu Beiting said slowly, "he talked to me." Su Xiangwan raised her eyebrows: "what did you say?" He said. Mu Beiting leaned close to Su Xiangwan''s ear, turned his head and gently kissed her on her side face: "I love you." Su Xiang evening lips slightly raised, around his neck way: "Mu Beiting." "Yes." "I love you, too." He hugged her and leaned lightly on the bed. She was nestled in her arms, only satisfied. *The next day, Su Xiangwan woke up early. Soon after I turned on the TV, I saw a piece of news. Zhao Xinning, a Haicheng person, often stabbed himself with a dagger and died of excessive blood loss. Looking at the news, Su Xiangwan was in a trance. It''s over. There will never be Zhao Xinning again. I don''t know if she will go to another world or how much she will hate herself before she dies. Mu Beiting came out of the bathroom and saw her in a daze on the bed. After a glance at the TV, grab the remote control and turn it off. Su Xiangwan was dissatisfied: "why?" "See what these things do." He wiped his hair and his voice was still a little hoarse. "Give me the remote." Su Xiangwan was dissatisfied. Mu Beiting ignored her. Su Xiangwan smashed his pillow to him, but he took a cold breath: "Mu Beiting, I''m angry." He glanced at her: "my temper is getting bigger and bigger." "Will you give it to me or not?" Mu Beiting could not but turn on the TV again. Looking at the news on TV, Su Xiangwan was silent for a long time and whispered, "is Zhao Xinning really dead?" "Yes." "It''s me." Sue whispered, staring at the TV. Mu Beiting frowned, went to the bedside and stood still, gently holding her in his arms: "not you." Su Xiangwan didn''t explain. His eyes were sour and sour. He said in a low voice, "power is really a good thing." Mu Beiting gently stroked her hair: "I give you endless power, you squander good." Su Xiangwan pulled out a smile: "you''re spoiling me." "That''s the best way to do it. People can''t stand you any more." Su put his arm around his waist in the evening and whispered, "boy in my heart." He bowed his head and kissed her: "evening, I''m a man." They were bored for a while, and Su Xiangwan was not as sad as before. She didn''t kill people. It''s a fact. Her heart was cold. If we must say that Zhao Xinning''s death has something to do with her, she also deserves it. Su Xiangwan again set his eyes on the TV, and after a while, he saw the morning news report. The city''s largest force involved in the triad Gang to stop, was destroyed by the police. The leader, a Dao, and dozens of the core party members have all counted the net. The TV camera showed the scene of these people lying in the law. Su Xiangwan was surprised to find that those who had touched her and Xiangyi yesterday were blue and blue, limping and in a particularly awkward situation. "You did it?" Su Xiangwan turned to ask Mu Beiting. Mu Beiting was busy putting breakfast on the table, glancing at the TV and saying, "Xiaobai asked people to do it." Su Xiangwan flattened his mouth, looked at Mu Beiting and said, "Mu Beiting, I suddenly feel that we two are actually quite matched. We are in collusion with each other. We are cheating on each other." Chapter 715 Mu Beiting''s corner of the eye smoked: "do you have such a metaphor?" Su Xiangwan rubbed his nose and said nothing. Mu Beiting tapped her head: "pregnant, the brain all ate rice." Su put out her tongue to the evening, her sight fell on the dining table, a little greedy. Mu Beiting took a warm towel to wipe her face, and then brought a toothbrush and water basin. "I''ll do it myself..." Su Xiangwan whispered. But just a mouth, Mu Beiting will put the toothbrush into her mouth. Sue glared at him at night and picked it up. Mu Beiting moved the table to the table, and they had some breakfast. After dinner, Mu Beiting took the medicine and ointment that needed to be wiped. His sight fell on Su Xiangwan''s patient''s clothes and said in a cold voice, "take off your clothes." Su Xiangwan wrung her eyebrows and gave him a look. This time she was good. But as soon as the arm is raised, it hurts badly. After all, there is a bone fracture in the shoulder, so the arm is not so flexible. Even Mu Beiting fed her just after eating. Seeing this, Mu Beiting''s big hand covered her fingertips. Slowly unbutton the patient''s clothes. Su Xiangwan held her breath and looked up at him, a little nervous and shy. Mu Beiting''s line of sight always falls in front of her. As the buttons are untied one by one, the snow-white skin is exposed to the air, and Mu Beiting''s sight is always particularly deep. Sue closed her eyes gently in the evening. He peeled off her coat and turned her around. Su Xiangwan lies on the bed, Mu Beiting''s sight falls on her snow-white back. Her fragrant shoulder was white and ferocious, with red and purple scars mixed with blue and swollen Road, as well as several broken blood stains, which had formed a thin layer of scab. Under the background of snow-white skin, she was astonishing. Mu Beiting''s throat was a little tight, holding the hands dipped in the cotton swab, he just felt unable to start. Su Xiangwan was lying on the pillow with her face on her side. She noticed that he didn''t move any more. She whispered, "what''s the matter?" Mu Beiting was silent for a long time, then slowly said: "it''s OK." "Is it ugly?" She asked. "No He moved his hand gently, and the cool cotton swab fell on the wound. Su took a breath of cold air in the evening. Her body was tense and she felt stinging and painful. She bit her teeth and said nothing. How painful Mu Beiting takes the cotton swab away, moves to stop, looks at that full back injury, only feels unable to start. He didn''t speak, and Su Xiangwan guessed something. "Wipe it quickly. It''s all skin injuries. It''s just frightening." She comforted softly. He did not speak, but slowly pressed the swab again on her wound. Su Xiangwan twisted her eyebrows. This time, she kept silent, and her forehead was covered with sweat. She is clever and quiet, but mu Beiting can easily feel her tension and stiffness. He is very light, but even so, it can not offset Su Xiangwan''s pain. Her face turned white, deliberately looking for a topic to open her mouth: "am I not beautiful now?" He didn''t speak. "The last time I had a fever, you couldn''t stop after you took off my clothes. I didn''t respond today." Su Xiang opened his mouth warm and soft in the evening. Mu Beiting is still silent, but silently wipe her body''s wound for her, careful, without any sexual desire. "Why do you ignore me? Am I not attractive to you Su spoke again to the evening. Mu Beiting is still silent. Su Xiangwan was afraid that he would feel sad when he saw his sadness, but he didn''t speak and didn''t respond to molestation. Su Xiangwan didn''t know what to do. Mu Beiting is silent and wipes the wound medicine for her, the heart is blocked fiercely. The rough fingers fell gently on her back and the fingertips trembled. After carefully rubbing the ointment, his breath became heavier and his eyes colder. A few seconds later, he suddenly threw the cotton swab in his hand into the garbage can, got up and slammed the door without saying a word. Chapter 716 Sue got up slowly in the evening and got dressed. Looking at the empty ward, I was a little lost. Support the body to climb out of bed, fortunately, there is no injury to the legs, but it does not delay walking. Gently rub in front of the ward door, open the door, stand in the corridor to look at both sides. As soon as I looked up, I saw Mu Beiting standing in front of the window at the end of the corridor, with his back to himself, as if he was smoking. Su Xiangwan stood in place, staring at his back for a long time. In the end, it''s time to step forward. Mu Beiting stood at the window, overlooking the front, smoking the smoke in his hands, his eyes were deep, and there was an indescribable alienation and indifference between his eyebrows. Sue came up behind him late at night, and he didn''t notice. She looked at his back, alone in the world, incomparably desolate and desolate. He did not say a word, there is a light mist in front of him, but inexplicably let life out of a touch of heartache. She knew that he was blaming himself and suffering. She couldn''t see her back, but she knew the injuries must have hurt him. She gently raised the back of her hand, a little hard, but slowly from behind to embrace him. Waist suddenly more than a pair of soft hands, soft and white, Mu Beiting slightly Zheng, raised his hand to put out the cigarette butts. Su Xiangwan''s small face gently pasted on his back and said in a soft voice, "your temper is really getting worse and worse." Mu Beiting''s lip flap moved slightly and did not make a sound. "He left me alone in the ward and ran out." He turned, lifted her small face with one hand, and gazed for a long time: "if it wasn''t for me, you wouldn''t have been hurt." "Will it hurt if I get hurt?" She asked. "Yes." She showed a slight smile and gently hugged him: "I am afraid of pain, but if you accompany me, I will enjoy it. The life I want is to have you accompany me to smile, to have you to accompany me to ache, Mu Beiting, I don''t want to be alone He hugged her tightly, drooped his eyes and whispered, "good." * a few days later, it was not until Xiang Yi was pushed into the operating room that Su Xiangwan knew that he was not out of danger. In front of the operating room, Su Xiangwan was cold all over, sitting on the orange seat, especially nervous. Mu Beiting took a piece of clothes to put on her body and waited with her. Yuan Xue and Xiang Ling also came. Yuan Xue has been particularly remorseful. She can''t help anything that day. Instead, she can only watch Xiang Yi and Su Xiangwan lose half their lives, but she can''t do anything. Su Xiangwan gently held her hand: "sister snow, don''t blame yourself, Xiang Yi will be OK." Yuan Xue squeezed out a smile on her, her eyes fell on the light in front of the operating room door, but with worry. Su Xiangwan didn''t say any more, his cold hands clasped tightly together. She didn''t know if Xiang Yi would be OK. If according to the track of previous life, Xiang Yi will be safe and sound until her death. But maybe it''s like the butterfly effect, many things in this life have changed too much. For example, she married Mu Beiting and was pregnant, Li Qingqing married song Ziming, and Zhao Xinning died. All this is quite different from the previous life. So she didn''t know if Xiang Yi would The most nervous doctor in Beiting was that she was not so nervous Sue looked at him in the evening and nodded gently. The sight turned to the little girl in the corner. Xiang Ling was wearing a simple T-shirt and jeans. There was no expression on his face. Some of them were tough and calm that didn''t conform to the age. Su Xiangwan felt a pain in her heart. She got up and walked to her side and gently held her in her arms: "Xiang Yi will be OK. It must be." Chapter 717 Suddenly warm and embrace, let Xiang Ling Leng Leng. Smelling the faint warm breath on her body, she raised her head and her eyes were tough and bright. "You are a good man." Xiang Ling looks at Su Xiangwan with a slight smile. Some of them are just heartbreaking calm and mature. Su Xiangwan gently touched her head, took her hand, went to the chair and sat down, quietly asked about her studies and recent life. Xiang Ling''s answer was not urgent. Their voices were very light, but strangely calmed the restless heart. After waiting for more than six hours outside the operating room, the lights in the operating room finally went out. Su Xiangwan and Xiang Ling got up together. Xiang Ling''s eyes were firm and firm, and he said firmly: "brother will not die." Su Xiangwan had sour eyes and touched her hair gently: "do you know? I have a brother, too Xiang Ling turned to see her. At this time, Xiang Yi was pushed out. Rong Chen took off his mask and gloves and said in a warm voice, "the operation is very successful, but it depends on whether he can wake up." Su went to Xiang Yi in the evening and looked at the man in the hospital bed and whispered, "I''m waiting for you to wake up." * half a month later, he was discharged from the hospital with injuries. Su Xiangwan went home to see Su Zhiguo and tried several times to remind him to be on guard against Liu Yuerong. However, Su Zhiguo didn''t pay attention to it at all. Su Xiangwan could not, and there was no evidence at present, so he had to give up. After saying goodbye to Su Zhiguo, Su Xiangwan returns to the production team again, and gives birth to Mu Beiting''s anger to qitishengyan. Su Xiangwan wanted to finish filming "Qing Gong Yi Meng" before she gave birth. Her foundation is not stable, because of some sensitive factors such as some male dominated families, after the shooting of "Qing Cheng time", it has not been released. She calculated that when she was in production, the two plays could be released one after the other. She had participated in several variety shows a few days ago, but it would not be out of the public''s sight for a long time. But the wound on her face is not good, the shooting will have a lot of impact. So Su Xiangwan and the screenwriter agreed to add a little bit of the story of the injured female leader in the drama series, so that he could film with the injury. But the same, because of the wound on her face, she can''t make up. Fortunately, her skin has a good foundation, but it doesn''t matter. At the end of the shooting, Yuan Xue and Mi Li were inseparable. Xiang Yi is even more injured to follow in the side, for fear of any accident. Mu Beiting''s phone call is not bad. Su sighs to the evening. These people are afraid to be scared. From her to the production team, Mu Beiting has a phone call in two hours and a wechat in an hour. As long as the reply is a little bit later in the evening, he will immediately call Yuan xuexiangyi. Looking at the call, Su Xiangwan only felt that this was probably a sweet burden. After picking up the phone and chatting with Mu Beiting for a while, Yuan Xue came forward and whispered, "Chen Changyi wants to see you." "Who?" Su was stunned for a moment. "Chen Changyi." As soon as Yuan Xue opened his mouth, Xiang Yi and Mi Li were on guard. Su Xiangwan frowned and thought for a while, and then remembered that there was no such Chen Changyi among the staff of the Sanjiang sect not long ago. Rice grain with mushroom head, wearing vegetable Striped Knee Socks and short skirt, a serious face: "can it be to seek revenge?" Su Xiangwan thought about it for a moment, but he thought that there was a possibility that a net would be broken. After all, after all, the Sanjiang gang was destroyed, the Zhongyi hall was gone, and a Dao was also caught. He was left alone. It was inevitable that this kind of thinking would arise. Chapter 718 But in a second thought, if he really didn''t intend to take his own life, there were too many ways to kill her. After all, it could be said that this was a way to scare the snake. "Where is it?" Su asked. "Just outside the city." Su thought about it and nodded, "I''ll wait for him in the car." More than ten minutes later, Su Xiangwan sat in the nanny''s car and thought about Chen Changyi''s coming. Soon, she saw the tall man limping near. Xiang Yi searched his back carefully in front of the car before allowing him to get on. Because Xiang Yi''s injury was not good, Mu Beiting hired another driver. Chen Changyi was in the co driver''s seat, Xiang Yi in Su Xiangwan''s side, Yuan Xue and Mi Li in the back row. After Chen Changyi got on the bus, Su Xiangwan didn''t ask anything and he didn''t say anything. After driving slowly for more than 40 minutes, the car stopped in a hotel box that Yuan Xue had ordered in advance. Ten minutes later, the hotel box. Su Xiangwan still did not speak, ordered some dishes and handed the menu to Chen Changyi. Chen Changyi looked at her in a daze. There was a pause for a few seconds, and he ordered a few dishes. A meal, silent. The atmosphere in the box was a little weird. Until a meal was finished, it was near eight o''clock in the night. Su Xiangwan''s eyes fell on Chen Changyi and said slowly, "do you want me?" Chen Changyi looked up at the woman in front of her, her face still with a little shallow bloodstain, but even so, it was still so bright that people couldn''t move their eyes. He didn''t see a beautiful woman, but he always felt that she was different. It felt like Life can humiliate her, but never really bend her down. After a moment of silence, Chen Changyi dragged a little lame leg and said slowly, "I want to follow you." Su Xiangwan was stunned for a moment, but he didn''t expect that he came here. Follow her? Su Xiangwan chuckled and said slowly, "we are not the same people." Chen Changyi looked directly at her: "but you need people like me." Sue stares at him in the evening, silent. Chen Changyi also looked at her directly. The next day after she left, the military and police of Dongjiang city joined forces to crack down on the Sanjiang gang. A Dao and others were caught in. It''s also a coincidence that he was injured in the hospital that day. He was dishonest on the way and escaped from the hospital. After he left, he met ah Tao on the road. At that time, ah Dao seemed to have expected the end. I just told him not to return to the loyalty hall and not to contact anyone. And the last word is to ask him to come to Su Xiangwan. Su looked at him at night and said slowly, "are you looking for me to protect yourself?" Chen Changyi did not deny: "can live, no one wants to die." Later, he thought for a long time before he understood what ah Tao said. He asked him to find Su Xiangwan to save him. After all, although Su Xiangwan promised to keep him alive that day, Mu Beiting might not give up easily. The only one who really protected him was su Xiangwan. Only stay with Su Xiangwan, Mu Beiting may not move him. He stayed in hiding for half a month until she came back. "You know I won''t trust you." Su said slowly to the evening. "Who is right about this thing? Time is the criterion to test everything." Chen Changyi said frankly. Su Xiangwan looked at the man in front of him. He was as tall as Xiang Yi, and his appearance was not as clean and handsome as Xiang Yi, which was a bit sinister. Just look at the appearance, it is not easy to provoke. Chapter 719 Silence for a moment, Su said slowly to the evening, "good." Chen Changyi was stunned for a moment. He thought he needed more words. I didn''t expect that she nodded so easily. He looked at the woman in front of him and finally seemed to realize the difference between her and ordinary women. He doesn''t have much culture, but in the words of Daoye, there is a word called pattern. Chen Changyi thought that maybe Su Xiangwan had this kind of thing. She had a big pattern and vision, which many people had never had. Su Xiangwan didn''t talk nonsense. She just felt that she was short of hands. Not long ago, Chen Changyi''s impression on her was not unpleasant. Although he did hurt himself. Keren, this life can not always be so narrow. "Since you want to follow me, I will not investigate the past. After that, everything will follow my rules." Sue spoke coldly to the evening. "Good." After a few words, Su Xiangwan was not polite. "Tomorrow you buy tickets to Haicheng and keep an eye on a woman named Liu Yuerong. If she has any change, let me know at the first time." "Good." "Tomorrow I will ask Xiang Yi to send the information to you. In addition, you are also responsible for inquiring about a man named Su Jincheng." After Chen Changyi should leave, Su Xiangwan let him go first. On the way back to the hotel, Su Xiangwan had been thinking about it. Liu Yuerong and other men cheated Su Zhiguo''s property. Unfortunately, in her previous life, she had to take care of Su Jincheng and arrange a funeral for Su Zhiguo. She had no time to investigate the specific situation, and even did not know who the man Liu Yuerong was. Now, though time is not up. There''s no guarantee that something will happen earlier. If you stare at her early, you are always prepared. *On the other hand, Mu Beiting was not idle after su Xiangwan left. Zhao Xinning will not know about Su Xiangwan''s pregnancy for no reason. After all, there are not many people who know about late pregnancy. After careful investigation, Han Jiaqing, who was expelled from Haicheng, was finally put into sight. In addition to the initial suspicion, Mu Beiting suspected that after the news of Zhao Xinning''s death, Han Jiaqing suddenly began to pack things up and run away. Mu Beiting was sent to stare at her, and she immediately let people catch her back. On that day, Mu Beiting was presiding over a meeting. Shangwen pushed the door in and whispered, "master, Han Jiaqing has caught him." "First trial. I''ll go after the meeting." "Yes." After Shangwen left, the crowd obviously felt that the breath on mubeiting was a bit chilly. Until an hour later, the meeting was over. The crowd was relieved. Mu Beiting directly left the company and came to a warehouse waiting for demolition. And now, in the warehouse. Han Jiaqing shrank in the corner of the warehouse, shivering, obviously scared. That''s right. She made the call. After fighting, she has been paying attention to Zhao Xinning. Everything went according to her expectations. She has been waiting, waiting for Zhao Xinning''s good news, waiting to see the news of Su Xiang''s late death and abortion! But she waited so long, but nothing. Until the end, but saw Zhao Xinning miserable death! She still can''t forget Zhao Xinning''s bloodstained and swollen cheeks. After reading the autopsy report, she said that she was insane and had an illusion that she would stab herself with a dagger. Chapter 720 But she didn''t believe that Zhao Xinning committed suicide. After shaking for hours, she suddenly responded. Immediately began to pack things, planning to go abroad overnight. But she did not expect, just out of the door, they were detained. A steady footstep sounds, Han Jiaqing shivering to see the people. "Less Young master... " Han Jiaqing''s face was pale, not a bit pleased, but felt extremely frightened. Mu Beiting looked at her from a commanding position. He bent his lips and flashed a pair of evil sycophants: "afraid of me?" With tears in her eyes, Han Jiaqing shook her head crazily: "no No Mu Beiting sneered and looked at Shangwen and said, "have you found out?" "She said nothing Mu Beiting knew: "the bone is so hard..." Inexplicable gloom and panic covered Han Jiaqing''s whole body and made her shiver. Mu Beiting squatted down and looked straight at her: "I only asked once if you told Zhao Xinning that she was pregnant at night." Han Jiaqing raised her eyes and looked at his eyes. The dark pupils were like two whirlpools, like two dragons hidden. "Young master I was wrong I really know wrong! I''ll never dare! No more! " Han Jiaqing knelt on the ground, banging his head, as if he didn''t know the pain. Not long after, Han Jiaqing''s head on the knock out a lot of blood. Shangwen moves a chair to Mu Beiting. After Mu Beiting sits down, he raises his legs gracefully and looks at her indifferently. Han Jiaqing is very frightened. The more Mu Beiting doesn''t speak, the more frightened she is. In the end, I cried out: "I know I was wrong Young master, I really know that I was wrong Please spare my life! I don''t dare to do it again! " Mu Beiting slightly motioned, Shangwen lost the dagger to her. Mu Beiting warm voice open: "which hand to call Zhao Xinning?" Han Jiaqing shivered, her eyes flushed and her breath was heavy. She followed him since childhood and knew his temperament. Picking up the dagger gently, tears rolled down in a string, slowly raised the dagger, but did not dare to fall. A few seconds later, the dagger fell to the ground. Han Jiaqing knelt and rubbed forward, holding on to Mu Beiting''s trouser legs: "young master, I''m just not reconciled. I''m not willing to let that woman get your favor. I don''t dare any more! I swear, I''ll never dream again! I will roll, I will roll far away, you let me die, I will never come back! " Mu Beiting''s thin lips and tiny hook are somewhat cruel. He glared at her coldly and said, "it''s late." Words down, Shangwen picked up the dagger, pulled out her right hand, and stabbed it down. Han Jiaqing uttered a heartrending scream. Her face was as white as paper, and her sweat, big as beans, fell down and soaked her hair. The dagger was nailed to the wooden floor of the warehouse, surrounded by dark red blood. Han Jiaqing can''t even cry, and her other hand is holding the wrist of the hand that is being watched. She is very sad. Mu Beiting is not anxious, light way: "the mouth should always be closed, so as not to gossip." Infinite fear filled Han Jiaqing''s heart. She shook her head desperately and closed her mouth. Shangwen will turn back and have a bowl of medicine soup in his hand. Shang Wen put it in front of her. Han Jiaqing stares at the medicine soup and shakes her head madly. Mu Beiting bent his lips, and his eyes were cold. He said in a warm voice, "cut off your tongue or drink it yourself. You can choose one." Chapter 721 Han Jiaqing''s pupils were tight, and his eyes were black and almost fainted. No one will come to save her No one will come to save her "I''ll give you three seconds. If you don''t choose, I''ll choose for you." Mu Beiting''s voice is gentle, but it has unspeakable cruelty. Han Jiaqing shook her head in horror, a snot, a tear, speechless confusion. "Three, two..." Mu Beiting had no patience, and began to count down directly. Approaching the last second, Han Jiaqing cried and picked up a bowl and drank the bitter soup. Seeing this, Mu Beiting chuckled and got up slowly. Looking at Shang Wen, he said, "handle it well." "Yes." Mu Beiting left with a calm and expressionless face. Before the incident, Zhao Xinning had been a little insane. He found out the drug record given by Zhao''s mother, so he wasted time with the madman. But Han Jiaqing is different. This vicious woman tries to harm his women and children. He will never appease! Mu Beiting sat in the car with his eyes down. Thought that day saw Zhao Xinning lift the iron bar that scene, the heart is still trembling. He didn''t dare to think that if he was a second late. Waiting for him will be forever, heaven and man separated. As long as he thought about losing him, he felt cold and cold. The next day. Tongcheng Anya psychiatric hospital, more than one patient. The patient is a female mute with a right hand injury. They were held in solitary confinement in a room. When the patient first came, he kept shouting, smashing the door crazily, crying and crying. It was only after the nurse injected her with an injection that she calmed down. The Dean told the nurses and security guards to take strict care of the man. Looking at the sleeping woman through the glass mirror on the door, the Dean pushed the glasses on the bridge of his nose. Turn around and leave. *In the twinkling of an eye, it was mid August. Su Xiangwan has been pregnant for more than six months, and her stomach is finally getting a little bigger, which is hard to cover up. It can be said that Su Xiangwan''s life is not easy. Because of the hot summer, she had a big stomach and had to wear ancient clothes, which can be said to have suffered a lot. In addition, Li Qingqing in the crew, she had to be careful not to let her find out. It can be said that this period of time tired, in addition to the stomach, people have lost a few minutes. On that day, Su Xiangwan finished filming the scene in the morning. He immediately hid under the umbrella. In fact, the weather at the end of August is not so hot, but Dongjiang city is also an island city, and the sun is still very big. When Su sat down in the evening, he heard an uproar around him. A black Cadillac drove straight into the crew and slowly stopped on the side of the crew. Su Xiangwan turned his head and looked at it with everyone''s eyes. When the door opened, a pair of brown and black leather shoes landed first. Then, a pair of Dark Beige casual trousers. Seeing this, Su Xiangwan was not interested. After all, Mu Beiting would not wear trousers of this color. Rice grain has been quite interested in staring at the direction of the car, a few seconds later said: "it is song Ziming!" Su Xiangwan was stunned, but he didn''t expect that the visitor would be song Ziming. I''m looking for Li Qingqing. But before that, I always thought that Li Qingqing and his married life seemed not so harmonious, but I didn''t expect that he would come to see her. Oh, No. Song Ziming''s arrogant person, Li Qingqing was so calculating on him, how could he easily forgive her. So what is he here for? She turned to see the excitement. Li Qingqing just took the meal, and as soon as he came back, he heard other actors say excitedly: "Qingqing, your husband has come to see you." Chapter 722 Li Qingqing was stunned for a moment and looked up. See song Ziming get off the bus. In an instant, the whole person was excited, and his eyes were bright. Originally because of shooting a little tired women, this will not need to make up, all instantly become radiant. Su Xiangwan can''t help but sigh that love is really a magic thing. One side of the staff and actors joked: "en, I don''t eat this dog food." "Well, it''s not dog abuse! I don''t know what kind of good things Qingqing has done in her last life. She can marry such a gentle and elegant young master as song Gongzi. " "How to speak? Ming Ming is the son of Song Dynasty. It''s a blessing to marry a woman like Qingqing in his lifetime. " "You can do it. The two protagonists haven''t spoken yet. But then again, the young master of song is really considerate. He has come all the way to see Qingqing. " Listening to the ridicule around, Li Qingqing''s face turned a little red and looked at Song Ziming shyly. She really didn''t expect him to come to see her. He has been chilling her almost all the time since he got married. She didn''t enjoy all that the young lady of the Song family should enjoy. Even this man no longer has the initial gentle to her, only leaves the endless estrangement and the ice cold. She once thought that she would be able to restore his heart, but a few months later, she gradually lost confidence. She tried hard to be her wife and the granddaughter-in-law of the son of song. But the old man didn''t like her, nor did song Ziming. In addition to being outside, she has the status of a young lady of the Song family. Even the servants in the family despise her. But now she has no handle. Once she admitted to the media that what happened that day was of her own volition, without song Ziming''s strong treachery, she lost her grip. She would send messages and phone calls to song Ziming every day, but he never returned. I didn''t expect that he would come to see her today. Li Qingqing''s heart ignited a surge of fighting spirit, slightly raised his head, and felt that his back was straight. She felt confident that one day she would get song Ziming''s heart. Song Ziming came towards her, and Li Qingqing blushed slightly: "Ziming, how did you come?" Song Ziming is still a warm look, modest and respectful. But when passing by Li Qingqing, he did not pause and walked directly from her side. The smile on Li Qingqing''s face froze and turned around in disbelief. Song Ziming went directly to Su Xiangwan''s umbrella and sat on the other side of the round table. Su Xiangwan, it''s just a mouthful of old blood. Do you have song Zikeng? Use her as a shield? It''s strange that Li Qingqing doesn''t hate her! Sure enough, seeing this scene with my own eyes, the surrounding area suddenly exploded. "Oh, what''s the situation? Isn''t song Ziming Li Qingqing''s husband? Why don''t you even say hello "Excuse me, sir. This seat is occupied." Su Xiangwan looks up at Yuan Xue. Yuan Xue responded and said frankly, "Sir, please leave." Song Ziming''s eyes fell on Su Xiangwan''s face, with a gentle smile: "how can I say that I also stole my dog? It''s very inhuman." It''s true that Su Shao is guilty to chicken. That''s right. In fact, song Ziming must have found that the dog he sent back was not Yiji''s. But unexpectedly, he did not care, but sent her personal feelings. "What do you want from me? With so many eyes staring at me, you are afraid that others will not say that I am seducing a married man. " Sue spoke coldly to the evening. Chapter 723 When it comes to the word "husband with a wife", song Ziming rejected it somewhat. Silence for a moment, warm voice said: "I came to you specially because song''s flag has a voice to shoot, want to find you." Su Xiangwan frowned, looked at him and said, "are you right? Leave your wife away from me? " Song Ziming eyes color warm, but some dissatisfaction, staring at Su Xiangwan for a while, slowly said: "you hate me very much." Su Xiangwan''s speech was not so much disgusting as instinctive rejection. People have hurt their own things, the general instinct of resistance and exclusion. "Why?" Song Ziming asked again. Su looked into his eyes in the evening, but saw something serious in his pupils. "I just want to make friends with you one night." There was a touch of sincerity in his eyes. She was slightly distracted, then took back her sight, some self mocking smile. What''s up? Song Ziming is sincere? The man''s heart is probably feeding the dog. Song Ziming didn''t say any more. He took out a script and handed it to Su Xiangwan. "This film is the key project of the company''s investment next year, and it is expected to impact the international awards. You can consider it." Su Xiangwan frowned, picked up the script and read it - "Emei". After searching in her mind, Su Xiangwan remembered that "Emei" was indeed the work that won the Oscar for best screenplay in the world. In addition, he has won several awards at home and abroad. "Emei" is a martial arts film, about the love and hatred of the people in the world. The scene atmosphere, plot ups and downs, clear gratitude and resentment. There is a charm of splash ink landscape between the natural and majestic. Song Ziming saw that she was seriously looking at the script. Wen Sheng said, "you can think about it. If you don''t feel at ease, song''s film industry is willing to cooperate with Dingsheng and make joint investment." Su Xiangwan was a little surprised. After all, the copyright of the script was clearly in the hands of song''s group. He did so obviously to share a share of himself and Mu Beiting. Su Xiangwan slowly put the script back to its original place, and Wensheng said, "you are kind-hearted, but there is no lack of good scripts at its peak, and next year my schedule is basically full." Song Ziming looks the same, leaving the script to Su Xiangwan, Wen Run: "you think about it again, I will contact you again." Until song Ziming disappeared, Su Xiangwan didn''t return to God. Instinctively, she thought it was a trap and a conspiracy. Song Ziming would never do such a thankless thing. However, today he has a kind of sincerity that she has never seen in the previous life, which makes her feel that he seems to have some sincerity. Su Xiangwan was a little upset and asked yuan Xue to put away the script. She just felt that there was too much difference between Song Ziming in this life and that in the past, her hatred seemed not so strong. He looked down at his stomach. Is it because of motherhood? It seems much milder than before. * Li Qingqing looked at all these things and clung to the railing of a prop. Many people around him murmured, "what''s going on? How can I look at Song Ziming as if I were talking about the script with Su Xiangwan? " "Yes, and I didn''t say hello to Li Qingqing when I left." "Don''t you know where Li Qingqing came from? Did you watch the news well? " "This shows that she seduced song Ziming first, and then bite back to take advantage of this position. It''s strange that song Ziming can treat her." Chapter 724 "It''s me, too. I said how could song Ziming marry a poor woman like her." Listening to these words, Li Qingqing bit the back teeth, until his mouth filled with blood, and then slowly gathered away the resentment and hatred from his eyes. After a few minutes, Li Qingqing adjusted her mood, sorted out her facial expression, and took the initiative to get together. "Mr. Xiangwan, you have a big stomach from morning to night, aren''t you tired? It''s two hours before the shooting in the afternoon. You''d better take out the stuff you''ve got in your stomach. " Li Qingqing is familiar with the opening. Su Xiang evening lightly swept her one eye: "take out, I have no feeling, I have not been a mother, to always maintain the feeling of a mother." Li Qingqing''s sight swept over her stomach and said with a smile, "it''s also true that you''ve survived such a hot summer. It''s not bad for a while and a half." Su Xiangwan takes back her sight and looks down at the script. She knew that Li Qingqing should have been suspicious. During this period of time, she put on her make-up every day before she came, and her tummy was still bulging all the time. She didn''t doubt it. Obviously, the appearance of song Ziming just now made her irresistible. But it doesn''t matter. Even if she took a picture of herself, she could explain that it was still. As long as there is no substantive evidence, she will not give any evidence. See Su Xiangwan no longer pay attention to themselves, Li Qingqing silent down, but refused to go. After a few minutes, she suddenly began to ask, "elder Xiangwan, do you really have one?" Su turned over the script quietly in the evening. There was no panic at all: "yes? Is it yours? " In a word, he choked Li Qingqing back. Su Xiangwan looks directly at the woman in front of her. During this period of time, she can see that her feelings with song Ziming are not very good. Li Qingqing didn''t enjoy everything that should have belonged to the young lady of the Song family, so he naturally accumulated discontent and anger in his heart. Now Song Ziming came to the theater to find herself and hit her in the face again. If she doesn''t make trouble for herself, she won''t be Li Qingqing. Li Qingqing did not tear his face, several times the sight fell on Su Xiangwan''s stomach, did not know what was thinking. *At noon the next day, Mujia''s private plane arrived in Dongjiang city. Mu Beiting is waiting for Su Xiangwan outside the studio. After shooting at noon, Su Xiangwan changed his clothes and took off her makeup to find him. In order to avoid people''s sight, Su Xiangwan deliberately wore glasses, hat and mask, accompanied by Xiang Yi and Mi Li, and walked a small road. But even so, there is still a figure, stealthily follow up. Su Xiangwan walked to the gate of the film and Television City, a little stunned. In front of the gate of the film and Television City, there are all kinds of luxury cars, Bentley, Lamborghini, Porsche Originally, she could recognize Mu Beiting''s car at a glance. But this can''t help but look a little confused. Just about to make a call to Mu Beiting, Bentley, the front end of the car, whistled. Mu Beiting looks at the woman outside the car and wants to go down to pick her up. But also afraid of being photographed, on the contrary, it would add to her trouble, so she had patience to see her getting closer and closer. Mi Li and Xiang Yi get into another car. At the moment, there is a figure in the corner of the movie city, hidden in the shadow, taking photos with a mobile phone. * after su Xiangwan got on the bus, Mu Beiting''s eyes were light, but he looked directly at her and refused to move half a minute. Su Xiangwan couldn''t help asking, "Why are there so many cars at the door?" Chapter 725 Mu Beiting was playing with her little hands, watching her thin little face and wring her eyebrows into a ball: "my parents and Chenzhou have all come here." "Are they here, too?" "Well, grandma Rongchen and Xiaobai are free, so they come and have a look." Su Xiangwan opens her mouth slightly. She is going to do a color Doppler ultrasound. Does she need such a big battle? Until the car drove to the road, Su was still a little uneasy: "are they really here?" "Yes." Mu Beiting carelessly agreed. Su Xiangwan raised his head and looked at the back of the market. A series of luxury cars followed him and drove through the middle of the road, which attracted many people''s attention. Su Xiangwan was a bit tongue tied, and An''an was obedient. Forty minutes later, the car stopped at the back door of Dongjiang senior people''s hospital. The dean and many directors are already waiting here. After Mu Beiting got off the car, he opened the door for Su at night. The president of the hospital immediately welcomed him and said in a warm voice, "you are welcome to our hospital. It''s really brilliant that you can come to our hospital..." Su Xiangwan''s eyes puffed. The president''s diction is really elegant. Which has welcome the person to come to the hospital, still pompous is bright? Although she thought so, Su Xiangwan always had a smile on her face. Mu Beiting nodded slightly. The dean''s sight fell on Su Xiangwan''s body in a hurry. After seeing her stomach, he was slightly surprised. "This is "Mrs. mu." Mu Beiting replied in a deep voice. The Dean was stunned for a moment, and then responded: "Mrs. Mu is really a bright and beautiful sign. She is probably the most beautiful woman I have seen for so many years." Mu Beiting frowned. Obviously, he didn''t like the president''s compliment. The Dean didn''t notice anything wrong, so he took the initiative to shake hands with Su Xiangwan. Su Xiangwan smiles and reaches out his hand and replies, "I have to trouble you to take care of it today." "Where and where..." The Dean was smiling. Can not wait to hold Su Xiangwan''s hand, Mu Beiting''s big hand actually preempted to hold him. The Dean only felt that his hands were very powerful, like forceps. He couldn''t bear it. His smile was a little far fetched. He broke away slightly and tried to take back his hand. Just at this time, Ms. Lu, Mr. Mu and Mrs. Mu also got off the car. Mrs. Mu is still on crutches. She is hale and hearty. Her gray hair is neat and looks very powerful. After seeing the old lady Mu and Mu Yusheng, the Dean was stunned for a moment, a little nervous, and then he met with a particularly eager greeting. When Rong Chen and Li mubai got out of the car, the president was very stiff and stiff. Smile almost pulled to the root of the ear, can not put back. In contrast, a few old scholars and experts who are addicted to art are more calm and do not show much flattery. Before long, the group took the elevator up the stairs. Mu Chenzhou supported the old lady Mu and Su Xiangwan, Mu Beiting and the president of the hospital went up first. Mu Yusheng and Rong Chen wait for the next elevator. There is not much space in the elevator. Mrs. mu, leaning on her crutches, sweeps Su Xiangwan''s stomach. Then she takes back her eyes, droops her eyes slightly and says nothing. Su''s lips curled slightly in the evening, and she felt that the old lady was a bit cute. Just think of Mu Beiting''s past, but still can''t help but heartache. After more than ten people arrived at the top of the building, Ms. Lu finally found a chance to squeeze Su Xiangwan, took her hand and said in a warm voice: "how about it? Is there any fetal movement? " Chapter 726 "Not yet." Sue turned a little red in the evening. Mu Chenzhou also turned his head and asked, "have you thought of your name? Do you know it''s a boy or a girl? " "Not yet." Li mubai put his hand in his trouser pocket and said, "boys call wood, girls call wood pimples." In a word, several lines of sight fell on him. It was like ten thousand arrows at once, almost to shoot him to pieces. Mu old lady subconsciously raised her crutches and hit him: "bastard! Is it possible that the seed of your old Li family will be called Li Er Niu in the future Li mubai, with his lips on his side to avoid it, laughs. His eyes are full of amorous feelings. Like a demon, he can''t move his eyes, but he is more lovely than usual. Rong Chen pushed the glasses on the bridge of his nose. He said, "the boy''s name is Li Er Niu, and the girl''s name is Li Cuihua." Li mubai glanced at him, a little evil spirit: "Rongchen''s children are better named, boys and girls can be called easy." Rong Chen picked the next eyebrow and nodded: "not bad." A group of people walked to the color Doppler ultrasound room with laughter. The Dean also relaxed a little bit, no previous tension. The color Doppler ultrasound and the monitor were separated by a curtain, and Su Xiangwan was lying in the hospital bed. "Take off your coat, we..." As soon as the Dean opened his mouth, he noticed a cold sight. Micro a head up, on a pair of Yin compassion eyes, scared a smart. "Change to that woman doctor." Mu Beiting opened his mouth in a cold voice, with a touch of impatience. The Dean immediately responded and left the ward and called two female experts to come in. Su Xiangwan glared at Mu Beiting and said softly, "there is no man or woman in the doctor''s eyes." Mu Beiting snorted coldly: "you ask if there are men and women in Rong Chen''s eyes." Su Xiangwan Not long ago, two very old female experts came in, wearing white coats, glasses, hair silver gray, looked very fierce. Sue opened her coat in the evening, revealing her white, round belly. The doctor smeared the coupling agent on her stomach and used the instrument. Mrs. Mu and others stood outside the curtain, staring at the screen. After a while, there was movement on the screen, and the shape of a baby could be seen faintly. Ms. Lu was a little excited and said, "Beiting, you should come out and have a look!" Mu Beiting frowned. Su Xiangwan said to him in a warm voice: "go and see." Mu Beiting anxiously looked at the two female doctors, and then turned around and walked behind the curtain. In the screen is a very small pattern, brown yellow, looks a little ugly, but vaguely can see a small face, can see the shape of nose and eyes. The old lady was leaning on crutches in both hands, and seemed to have some fancy eyes, squinting at the screen. "Well The eyes are like the northern thunder The nose is also like Beiting... " Mu Chenzhou couldn''t help but say, "the eyes are clearly like the goddess in the evening. Where do you look like my brother?" "nonsense, this as like as two peas in the north." Ms. Lu couldn''t help but open her mouth and said, "what a delicate and beautiful little doll." As if aware of these people''s gaze, the baby moved, and a small fist was raised to his eyes, which seemed to be rubbing his eyes. "It looks like a girl." Rongchen said. Smell speech, Mu Beiting Leng for a moment, eyes color bright a few minutes. Girls? Like a girl late at night? Cute and soft, she would call him Dad by the corner of his coat. At the thought of this, Mu Beiting''s heart melted. Chapter 727 Listening to their discussion outside, Su Xiangwan was also curious and couldn''t help but want to see the baby. He stretched out his hand to open the curtain for a few minutes, and his little head came out. "Let me see..." Li mubai, who happened to block her, made way for a few minutes, but kept staring at the kid on the screen, as if feeling interesting. Su stares at the screen and is stunned. Listen, they said it was cute and beautiful. I thought it would be like a doll. But I can see it with my own eyes. It''s hard to say how ugly it is. It seems to be aware of the mother''s dislike, the baby in the stomach immediately put aside the small mouth, small face wrinkled into a ball, looks particularly aggrieved. Su Xiangwan only felt magical and her eyes widened. "He knows what I''m thinking?" The eyes of the party fell on her face. "I think he looks a little ugly," Su said with a dry smile The old lady frowned and said, "what nonsense, the child hasn''t opened, it''s all like this!" Su put out her tongue and bent her eyes to see the small image on the screen. She just felt how she liked it. As if aware of her love, the little guy grinned, squinting his eyes, revealing a sweet smile, unspeakable lovely. After the color Doppler ultrasound, the doctor and the Dean took the film and looked at it carefully. Get together to study. Su Xiangwan felt uneasy after getting dressed: "what are they studying? Is there something wrong with the baby Mu Beiting comforted: "no, it''s studying whether it''s a girl or a boy." Su was relieved later. After a while, the Dean returned and handed the film to her. Su Xiangwan looked down and found that the baby was really a little cunning and shy, hiding the key parts. Because of the angle, it is really difficult to judge whether it is a boy or a girl. Rong Chen took the film again and looked at it without saying anything. The president looked at the old lady mu, deliberated: "it seems that it should be a daughter." Mu Beiting was a little excited when he got a positive answer. Su Xiangwan quietly looked at the faces of old lady Mu and Ms. Lu. Seeing that they did not show any displeasure, he quietly relaxed. Rong Chen also nodded: "it is more like a girl, but because of the angle problem, there is also the possibility of a boy." The party didn''t go into it any more. Su Xiangwan went to have some other examinations. It was more than an hour before it was over. * after they left the hospital, they had a meal together. On the dining table, Ms. Lu nagged, constantly told her: "after this play is finished, please don''t shoot again. You have such a big belly, which is really worrying." "OK, I''ll go back to Haicheng to have a baby after this scene." Mu old lady also finally pull down face to admonish a way: "Mu family also is not to raise you, all day to night toss about what." Su Xiangwan could hear that she meant well, but she seemed to be used to this way of speaking, so she didn''t answer back. "Later, when my little niece is born, can you bring it to me?" Mu Beiting frowned. The old lady immediately patted the table and said, "what do you bring? Did you go to the blind date I asked you to go last time? " Mu Chenzhou rolled his eyes and withered. Ms. Lu was worried. It seemed that she was afraid that the old lady would take it by herself. She said quickly, "that is, Chenzhou is still a child. How can I take care of children? Until I am free, I can help you with your hand." Chapter 728 Mu Beiting looked displeased and said in a deep voice, "my child, I will bring it to the evening party myself. It''s not that the Mu family can''t afford to hire a servant." As soon as he spoke, no one spoke. "Medical research shows that children are more likely to develop healthily when they are with their parents," Rong Chen said Li mubai cocked his legs and lit a cigarette. The evil spirit said, "don''t raise the child like the third brother. His mind is not sound." Hearing her say so, Sue quit working late. Stretching his neck, he countered, "if you are not mentally sound, you can still make up for it. It is not like you, a pervert, that can not be cured." Li mubai took a puff of smoke and narrowed his eyes. In the smoke, that delicate face looks a little bit evil. Sue shrunk her neck in the evening, OK. In fact, she was a little afraid of Li mubai. Mu Beiting broke off her small face and said, "don''t talk to abnormal people." Sue nodded to the late and went on eating. After the dinner, except for mu Beiting, the rest of the Mu family went back to Haicheng first. Li mubai and Rong Chen were busy and did not stay. * when he returned to the hotel, Mu Beiting put Su Xiangwan to the door to kiss him. Su Xiangwan is a little bit unable to resist, but still tender response. Until more than ten minutes later, both of them were panting, and he was willing to leave her lips, looked down at her, and said with deep eyes: "don''t you miss me?" "Well Yes Su said to the evening, her face flushed. Mu Beiting couldn''t stand her like this most. He took her to the bed and kissed her. "Well, I haven''t bathed yet..." Sue tried to push him away. "I''ll help you." "No!" "I''ll help you." "Well You don''t touch it. I''m sorry Well... " Mu Beiting didn''t resist to ask her twice, but he didn''t dare to be too cruel, so he didn''t enjoy himself. Su Xiangwan saw that he finally stopped, sliding like a loach, and went straight into the bathroom. Mu Beiting went to the window and lit a cigarette to dispel his desire. It wasn''t until an hour later that both men had taken a bath. Mu Beiting accompanied her to watch TV on the sofa. Su Xiangwan put his legs on his thigh and shook his feet. Mu Beiting looked at her swollen legs and feet, frowned, and stroked with big hands: "how does it swell like this?" Su Xiang evening swept a glance, aggrieved way: "right, the abdomen is bigger and bigger, have dropsy, swollen good ache." His face sank a little and his big hand massaged her gently. "How long is the play over?" "Half a month." "I''ll wait until you''re done." Su Xiangwan was stunned for a moment: "how can I do that? Your company has so much to do. " He looked at her with black eyes and asked in a cold voice, "is it important to have you?" Su Xiangwan''s ears were a little red, moved his eyes and muttered: "I don''t know who to learn from, and more and more will say love words." He knelt on one leg on the sofa, his hands beside her and leaned over. Pecked at her lip, he whispered: "wife teaches well." Su Xiangwan''s face was tinged with a shy smile and pushed away his handsome face Mu Beiting hums and laughs and goes to the bathroom to make a basin of hot water. Looking at him coming out of the bathroom, Su Xiangwan was stunned: "Why are you carrying water?" Mu Beiting ignored her, put the basin in front of her, and pulled up the legs of her pajamas: "soak for a while." Su Xiangwan was a little shy, but she didn''t pinch. He pressed her foot in the warm water and pinched it with his big hand, trying to reduce the swelling. Chapter 729 Su Xiangwan didn''t watch TV any more. He was looking at him seriously and felt that he liked what he saw. How can such a good-looking man be his own. Dallying until half past ten, they went to bed early. Su Xiangwan was nestled in his arms and felt very comfortable. Until two thirty in the morning. Mu Beiting was sleeping heavily, and the little thing in his arms suddenly called him "Mu Beiting..." Su Xiangwan frowned, closed her eyes and began to kick the man beside her. "Mu Beiting!" After calling for a long time, Su Xiangwan was a little annoyed. Mu Beiting opened his eyes vaguely. He was sleeping beside her and was always heavy. "Yes." "I want to eat Souffle from South Street." Su murmurmured to the evening and woke up. Mu Beiting frowned, opened his eyes, turned on the bedside lamp and looked at the time. It''s two thirty in the morning. "It''s not light yet. Open the door?" "I don''t know..." Su looked at him vaguely in the evening, looking like a greedy cat: "want to eat." Xiang Yi bought it for her once and ate it well. Mu Beiting woke up again for a few seconds. He got up and kissed her forehead and said, "come back and call you." Sue grunted twice into the evening, turned over and went back to sleep. Mu Beiting changed his clothes and left quietly. After getting on the bus, I opened the navigation system and looked at it. The shop in the south of the city is 40 minutes away from here. I''m afraid it will be cold when I buy it. Mu Beiting starts the car and plans to let the boss prepare an incubator. Dark night shuttle alone, a little lonely cold night. But mu Beiting felt full of heart. After two hours of tossing, Mu Beiting came back with the chill of the morning, and he was completely awake. Su Xiangwan was sleeping soundly, riding on a quilt on one leg. He gave her a kiss on the face, tucked her leg back into the quilt, and said in a low voice, "I bought it. Now or in the morning?" It will be less than five o''clock, and only a little white fish belly will appear in the sky. Su Xiangwan said, "what..." "Sour soup powder." "Well In the morning. " Hearing the speech, Mu Beiting didn''t call her any more. He thought that she would have to get up at 5:30, and he didn''t sleep any more. He prepared some porridge and vegetables, and then read the newspaper on the sofa. At half past five, the alarm clock rings on time. Su Xiangwan frowned and opened her eyes. She sat in bed for a long time. Looking at the man sitting on the sofa with his legs up and reading the newspaper, he rubbed his eyes and asked, "you get up early." Mu Beiting glanced at her: "go wash." Su Xiangwan was still sitting on the bed, apparently not sleeping enough. In fact, nearly seven hours of sleep is enough for her. But pregnant, but particularly sleepy, and ordinary filming is also very tired, so that this will not wake up. Mu Beiting watched two news, but saw that the little thing on the bed was still not moving. Put down the newspaper to read, she was holding a head of messy long hair, looking at him foolishly, the soul is like gone. Mu Beiting got up and went to the bed and said in a deep voice, "go and wash." Hearing this, Su Xiangwan''s temper suddenly came up and looked at him with red eyes: "what''s your attitude? What''s your fierce attitude?" Mu Beiting was stunned for a moment, a little confused. After a few seconds, the voice slowed down a few minutes: "the temper is getting bigger and bigger." Su hung her head and flattened her mouth. She didn''t know why she was so upset. Mu Beiting''s warm voice said: "if you don''t get up, it''s going to be late." Su looked up at him with a small face and looked at him carefully for a while. After confirming that he was not angry, he stretched out his arms and said in a soft voice: "hold ~" in a soft voice Chapter 730 Mu Beiting''s eyes flashed a touch of doting, and reached out to take her out of bed. Sue leaned her head against his shoulder in the evening and rubbed it gently, apparently still awake. Mu Beiting took her to the bathroom and put it on the ground. Su looked at herself in the mirror vaguely at night and took a basin of cold water to wake up. When I looked at my hand and tried to brush my teeth, I found that warm water had been connected to the tooth cup and toothpaste was squeezed on the toothbrush. Sue bent her eyes and stretched herself in the evening, only to think it was another beautiful day. After washing up, Mu Beiting stood in front of the table with breakfast. Su Xiangwan looked at a bowl of sour soup noodles in front of him. He was a little distracted, and vaguely remembered that he had kicked him up to buy sour soup noodles in the middle of the night. "Did you really buy it?" Su Xiangwan looks at him a little guilty. Mu Beiting put the chopsticks in front of her and glanced at her lightly: "eat." Su Xiangwan smiles like a little mouse, holding chopsticks and lowering his head. The whole smiling face is almost buried in a big bowl. After taking a bite, Su Xiangwan felt a burst of stomach acid. Looking up pitifully at Mu Beiting. "Yes?" Mu Beiting asked. Su Xiangwan hesitated for a moment, and then looked at a large bowl of sour soup powder. There was a dim sum and said, "I don''t want to eat any more." With that, he shrunk his neck like a child who did something wrong. At the thought that he bought this bowl of flour before dawn, but she only ate one mouthful, and Su felt guilty. But I really don''t want to eat Mu Beiting didn''t say anything. He took the bowl in front of her and changed it into a light porridge. "Porridge and vegetables." He reached out and gave her a boiled egg. Su Xiangwan watched him lose his mind. His movements were skillful. First, he kneaded the egg on the table, and then the whole egg skin fell off together, leaving a smooth, white and tender egg. He put the eggs in the empty bowl in front of her and gave her an order. Su put out his small head in the evening and looked at him askew: "you are not angry?" Mu Beiting lifted his eyelids and glanced at her: "what''s your anger?" Su Xiangwan was a little suspicious: "why didn''t you find your temper so good before? Do you love babies more Mu Beiting tapped her small head with chopsticks: "not clean up?" Su Xiangwan flattened her mouth and began to eat. * at eight o''clock, Su Xiangwan had put on her make-up, changed her clothes and was ready to start shooting. Mu Beiting accompanied her to come over, but for fear of bad influence, he had been resting in her nanny''s car and didn''t get off. It''s a kneeling scene to be filmed on this day. The emperor wanted to marry ye Yanran to the fourteenth elder brother, but he learned that ye Yanran already had Yinzhen''s child. He immediately became furious and ordered ye Yanran to be executed for seducing the prince and troubling the palace. Four elder brother, eight elder brother, fourteen elder brother several people joint names to beg for mercy, the big eunuch also in side persuades. The emperor liked ye Yanran, but her anger calmed down a little, but she was punished to kneel outside the palace of heaven and earth. "Ye Yanran, how dare you! I love you so much. I didn''t expect you to have an affair with the prince! " Kangxi was very angry and shivered with anger. His front foot ordered ye Yanran to be given to the fourteenth elder brother, but the latter foot knew that ye Yanran was pregnant with Yinzhen''s child. This is simply the laughingstock of the whole world, which makes the royal family lose face, unforgivable! "Your Majesty, please don''t get angry. I don''t have an affair with my fourth elder brother. I have mutual feelings with my fourth elder brother. My daughter was framed not long ago and was treated with spring medicine. I would only have been in love with my daughter under the wrong circumstances..." Chapter 731 "Shut up! What''s the difference between yin and Yang? I think it''s your intention to seduce the prince Kangxi gas is not light, panting for breath, red eyes looking at kneeling in front of Ye Yanran. Ye Yanran is neither humble nor arrogant, and her stomach has shown. She is not afraid, she a modern people through the ancient times, finally realized what is called accompany a tiger, such as walking on thin ice. But it was her father who gave her medicine. Now the nine sons of many di is the white hot stage, bloody. Father was more optimistic about eight elder brother, is to take care of the elder sister married eight elder brother. But in the past two years, the fourth elder brother Yinzhen''s power gradually rose, and he realized that he and Yinzhen''s relationship was quite close, then moved the mind of two hands to prepare. Simply in a drink to their own medicine, and Yin Zhen had a relationship. Now things come to this step, Yinzhen originally planned to hide her and give birth to the child safely. But I didn''t expect that Kangxi suddenly gave her marriage 14. If she disappeared without any reason at this time, she was afraid that it would damage the whole family. Although her father was resourceful, her mother and sister were very kind to her. She could not let them commit murder because of themselves. Therefore, only by taking the initiative to confess can she have a chance of survival. Ye Yanran knelt down in the palace of heaven and earth with her stomach up, her eyes slightly drooping, her face a little pale, and she said in a soft voice: "Your Majesty is a bright King of a generation. I believe that the little girl in your eyes is of your own decision. But the fourth elder brother''s son is thin. If your majesty wants to kill the minister''s daughter, the minister''s daughter asks his Majesty''s permission to give birth to the child. After all, she is also the royal blood and your offspring." "Do you really think I dare not kill you?" Kangxi got up from the Dragon case with a gloomy face. Ye Yanran said nothing. Kangxi clapped his hand on the Dragon case, and the four treasures of the study on it gave a slight vibration: "somebody, drag her out to me and cut her off!" Just at this time, four elder brother, eight elder brother and fourteen elder brother one after another came to beg for mercy. After a long time, Kangxi was calm. She ordered ye Yanran to kneel outside the Qiankun hall. * the shooting lasted more than two hours, and it was the time for the sun to poison. Although it''s early autumn now, the weather is still not so comfortable. Su Xiangwan knelt on the cold gray ground, pale and sleepy by the sun, according to the original script, she should have chosen a rainy day. Ye Yanran knelt outside for several hours, and then it rained heavily. Then the fourth elder brother Yinzhen held the umbrella for her and kept her body side. But Su Xiang night because of worry about rain, clothes as wet as possible, let people realize that her pregnant belly is real. So they discussed to change to a hot day, and eventually ye Yanran fainted because of dehydration. So, in addition to eating a little less breakfast, Su Xiangwan deliberately didn''t dare to drink any water all morning. Even so, the scene was shot five or six times. Su Xiangwan didn''t make any mistakes, but the supporting role occasionally made some mistakes, plus some uncontrollable factors. For example, her lips are not dry enough to be pale, for example, the sun is not bright enough to be poisonous. Back and forth a toss, then full shot five or six times. In the twinkling of an eye, it''s already afternoon. For fear of missing the best sunlight, the whole crew rushed to shoot, and no one ate. And Su Xiangwan was even afraid to drink water for the effect, kneeling outside the palace of heaven and earth with a pale face. Mu Beiting sat in the car and looked at his watch. One o''clock in the afternoon. Glancing at Xiang Yi, who was particularly quiet in the driver''s seat, he said in a cold voice, "does she usually eat at this point?" Chapter 732 Xiang Yi''s eyes fell on the crew outside the window, silent for a few seconds and said slowly: "occasionally." Mu Beiting threw down the documents in his hand and walked down from the car. Standing behind the crowd, one can see the slender figure kneeling outside the Qiankun palace. He stood on the side and could see her face pale. Slightly drooping eyes, lips dry, body shape in light. Mu Beiting''s heart was tight and his face was grim. Just want to go forward, rice grain but a pull him. Mu Beiting''s eyes flashed a touch of anger, Sen Leng looked at her: "let go!" Mi Li looked directly at him: "this scene has been filmed six times in the evening. All her efforts are in vain when you go by this time." Mu Beiting thin lips light pursed, eyes fall on Su Xiangwan body do not speak. Mi Li said again, "you know her, this play is going to be shot." Mu Beiting stopped his steps, his eyes fell on her slender figure, and her eyes were deep. Her back is very straight, a simple and elegant blue Palace Dress, even if pregnant, but still slim. Mu Beiting did not know how long he stood outside the set until the director finally called for a stop. "It''s a good time! After the director spoke, Mi Li ran forward to try to help Su Xiangwan up. The actor in the play also came forward and extended his hand to her: "how about it? Are you OK? My knees must be swollen today Su looked up at him and shook his head. He was too tired to say a word. Just when the man was about to lift her arm, a big hand took the lead to hold her. His big hand held her arm tightly, which was indescribable and powerful. Su was stunned and turned to look at him. On his dark deep eyes, she was stunned for a moment, did not make a voice. Mu Beiting''s black eyes directly at her, thin lips gently pursed, without saying a word will help her to the nanny car. Xiang Yi got out of the car to pick up after dinner, drove the car to a shady corner, left lunch and warm water for Su Xiangwan and Mu Beiting, and got off the car himself. In the car, in a flash, only Su Xiangwan and Mu Beiting are left. Mu Beiting unscrewed the lid of the thermos cup and sent it to her lips. However, a pair of black eyes were always staring at her. Su Xiang was a little bit energetic after taking a little time off and drinking a lot of water. "I''m so pathetic, do you want to hurt me?" She looked at him pitifully. Mu Beiting''s chest has a share of unspeakable depression and anger, but after all, the sight falls on her small face, which turns into unspeakable heartache. Looking back, he was a little reticent. She took the food to her without saying a word, but picked out all the things she liked to eat in the meal and gave it to her. After taking a few mouthfuls, Su Xiangwan lost his appetite. I''ve been tired for half a day, and I''ve almost broken my waist. Kneeling with a stomach for so long, it''s really a bit unbearable. The weather is not cold or hot, the sun is not bright, but the ground is cool. It''s terrible. He''ll worry. Sue has to eat two more mouthfuls later. Mu Beiting ate two mouthfuls and then lost his mood. He left all his chopsticks in the lunch box, took away the lunch box from Su Xiangwan''s hand, and turned to get out of the car and threw it out directly. There are a lot of people outside looking at this direction from time to time. After all, Mu Beiting''s eyes can''t be less where he appears. Now Su Xiangwan doesn''t care as much as he did before. He can say what the outside world wants to say. Mu Beiting lifted his eyes coldly, and his eyes were a little dark red. The atmosphere of the whole set was quite cold. The people who had been looking at him bowed their heads and did not dare to look at them again. Chapter 733 After throwing the lunch box into the garbage can, Mu Beiting turns back to the car. I didn''t get on the bus. I stood by the door and lit a cigarette. I smoked it. I was a little upset. Su sat in the car and watched him lose his mind. She knew that he was in love with her. But life, no road is easy to go. Really, this life has been better than the previous life, too much, she always lost, so when she had it, she would struggle to seize it. * Mu Beiting was smoking and called Xiang Yi. When Xiang Yi comes back, he has a medicine box in his hand. Mu Beiting pinches out the cigarette butt and carries the medicine box to the car. When I got back to the car, I found that the little thing was sleeping with his head tilted against the window. Shallow breathing sound is very uniform, but it is not difficult to see through the fatigue. He turned the seat around and put it together to make a little bed. So she can lie flat on it. He sat on one side and rolled up the loose legs of his palace trousers a few minutes up to his knees. On the snow-white skin, two knees are red and green, obviously kneeling for a long time. Mu Beiting stretched out his hand and gently stroked her fingers. She then frowned anxiously: "um..." He was a little light and rubbed some liquid on her knee. So late at night, she was watching her fall asleep. * because of the heat, Su Xiang didn''t sleep well. After a while, he opened his eyes in a daze, and then turned to his dark eyes. "Thirsty..." Mu Beiting helped her up and gave her a water cup. Su Xiangwan leaned back on the chair, sobered up a bit, and put his arm on his body: "Mu Beiting, tell me a story." Mu Beiting did not know, so he turned to look at her. Su raised her lips at night: "fairy tales." Immediately, Mu Beiting took out his mobile phone and opened the search page to search for fairy tales. After searching for a while, she opened the story of Cinderella. "Once upon a time, there was a rich man''s wife who was seriously ill. Before she died, she called her only daughter to her side and said," my dear daughter, my mother will protect you and protect you under the nine springs " With that, she left the world. She was buried in the garden. The little girl was a pious and kind girl. She went to her mother''s grave every day to cry. Winter came, and the snow covered her mother''s grave with a white blanket. The spring breeze blows, the sun has removed the snow on the grave. When winter goes and spring comes, people move across the border, and his father has another wife. " In the sultry afternoon, the breeze is not dry, and there are occasional cicadas chirping. There is no air conditioner in the car, only a little gap is left in the window. Sue leaned against him with his sleeves and trouser legs in the evening to listen to his story. His voice was quiet, not anxious or slow, as if he were presenting a report, without any extra feelings. Inexplicably, it makes people feel that this afternoon is quiet. Su Xiangwan leans by his side and drops her eyes gently. Mu Beiting, if I leave this world one day, I will protect you and protect you under the nine springs. * Su Xiangwan listened carefully. After more than ten minutes, a slight tremor came from his stomach. Su xiangevening subconsciously stroked his stomach, and the whole person was a little stunned. Mu Beiting turned to see her. Su Xiangwan was a little excited and said, "baby The baby seems to be moving Mu Beiting is also slightly absent-minded, and his sight falls on Su Xiangwan''s tummy. He reached out and touched, but he didn''t notice anything. He bent down again and put his ears up. Chapter 734 Su Xiangwan was a little excited and said to himself, "do you like this story? After that, mom and dad will tell you stories every day, OK The baby in the stomach still did not have any reaction, let Su Xiangwan almost doubt that just was his illusion. "How about saying hello to dad? Dad is the most gentle and handsome man in the world Sue spoke softly to the evening. The baby is still quiet. Su Xiangwan couldn''t help but say, "it seems that the baby doesn''t like your father." Mu Beiting frowned, a little unwilling. "Dad." Su''s lips curled up in the evening, and her eyebrows and eyes were gentle. Two people accompany the baby said for a long time, the baby still did not move. Su Xiangwan whispered: "forget it, don''t play with him. I''ll start shooting soon." I don''t know if I understand the meaning of Su Xiangwan''s words. When they are going to give up, the baby suddenly kicks Su Xiangwan''s belly twice. "Moved, moved..." Mu Beiting pasted on her stomach, a little absent-minded. "He''s smart, isn''t he? He can understand us." "Yes." Mu Beiting carefully felt the movement he sent, and his cold and hard heart was also soft. Two people accompany him to play for a long time, Mu Beiting just slowly gets up. "Late, late." He looked at her with black eyes and spoke softly. "Yes?" "Thank you." Su was stunned for a moment and took the initiative to hug his neck and kiss it. She drooped her eyes and her flexible tongue slipped into his lips and teeth skillfully. Mu Beiting held her on his leg with his backhand, clasped her back head with one hand, and deepened the kiss by slightly raising her head. If two people at this time to do a color Doppler ultrasound, you can see the baby in the stomach, two small fists cover the eyes. It looks like she''s covering her eyes shyly. * more than half a month later, the cast of Qing Gong Yi Meng was officially killed. Su Xiangwan was paralyzed. After lying in the hotel for two days, he returned to Haicheng with Mu Beiting. After returning home, Xiaoxiao and Acacia come home to accompany Su Xiangwan. Gu Xiangwan has been living in the house rented by Su Xiangwan before this period of time. Su Xiangwan simply asks Xiang Yi''s sister Xiang Ling to come together. After all, the two people also have a look after together, usually have a nanny to help in the past, but it will not be too big a problem. Li Xiaoxiao looked at the two women with big stomachs beside her, her eyes widened greatly. Su Xiangwan asked Acacia with a smile: "how about it? Do you know it''s a boy or a girl? " Gu Xiangsi shook his head: "I don''t know, what is good." "There''s no problem at home." "My mother is still a little skeptical. I said that I was invited to a fashion week abroad. I went to take part in it and investigate the project again." Su nodded to her later: "although Haicheng is very big, it''s just such a place. You should be careful recently and don''t make any mistakes." "Good." Finish saying that, Su Xiangwan will gaze at is gnawing Big Apple Li Xiaoxiao body. I haven''t seen her for several months. The baby fat of the little girl seems to be a little bit smaller. A pair of deer''s eyes can''t be said to be smart and beautiful. Wearing this pair of back strap jeans, it''s full of the purity and vitality of a girl. Xiaoxiao''s eyes on Su Xiangwan chewed the apple in her hand. "My uncle and I have been very busy recently. It seems that my uncle and I have been very busy recently." Yes, after the last hospital incident, she took care of him a few days later. He didn''t drive her away until he recovered and was discharged. After leaving the hospital, he did not contact her again, occasionally met two people at home, which was especially silent. Li Xiaoxiao felt that it was very good, but his heart was empty. Chapter 735 Su Xiangwan asked her, "is it really good?" Li Xiaoxiao looked at her blankly and nodded her head. Gu Xiangsi sits beside Li Xiaoxiao and can''t help but say: "I say Xiaoxiao, don''t you ever have a little bit of charming thought to Si Mo City?" It seems that I didn''t expect to be asked this question. The apple I chewed down was still in Li Xiaoxiao''s mouth. Her cheek was bulging, and she didn''t chew it again. She didn''t know what she was thinking? Gu Xiangsi said again: "don''t you like it at all?" Li Xiaoxiao is silent for a long time, some confused looking at Su Xiangwan and Gu Xiangsi. After a long time, he began to speak softly: "but he''s Sima city..." In a word, it seems to contain too much. Li Xiaoxiao lowered her head, and her long eyelashes were like two small fans, covering her watery eyes. He is SMER City, the most attractive man in the world and the youngest colonel in the Empire. How can she like him. It seems that Li Xiaoxiao thinks it is a kind of blasphemy. She is just a lucky orphan. When she was a child, she depended on him and was raised by him. Gu Xiangsi opened his mouth with a smile, and his eyes were filled with a touch of defiance and coolness: "what''s wrong with Si Mo City? What''s so great? It''s just two eyes and one mouth. One''s life is to drink the strongest wine and love the most Su Xiangwan gave Gu Xiangsi a brain Chestnut: "pay attention to fetal education!" Gu Xiangsi raised her hand and touched her stomach: "if I have a daughter, I will let her harm men all over the world." Su Xiangwan wrung her eyebrows, covered her stomach and said in a warm voice: "fortunately, my baby is a girl." Looking at two people gossiping, Li Xiaoxiao holding a cup of hot milk, smile bent eyes, baby fat face can not say lovely. *The next day is another week. The bell of Haicheng University of science and technology rings on time. Li Xiaoxiao and several classmates rushed to the playground. "Why are you so unlucky I haven''t had military training for several years, but I have to make up for it. What a shame! " A girl in a pear blossom roll complained. "I''m only half dressed and I haven''t eaten breakfast. It''s killing me." "We''ve been training for two weeks about what makeup you''re wearing, and we haven''t seen a good-looking instructor. On such a hot day, you''ll spend less than two hours." "What do you know? Although the instructors are not handsome, are there still new primary school students and other senior students? What''s more, according to reliable information I got, there will be military leaders to inspect this week, and maybe I''ll fall into a golden tortoise. " Li Xiaoxiao listened to the comments of several roommates with great interest. Yes, it''s autumn September. But this year the policy for college students has changed. The military training for college students, which has been cancelled for several years, has been proposed again and passed smoothly. They thought that their sophomores had escaped a disaster, but the result was that all the grades without military training needed a month of supplementary training. Now it happens to be the third week, Li Xiaoxiao''s physical fitness is pretty good, think about there are two weeks to pour also did not complain. * soon, the whistle sounded. "All together!" "All right, all right, stop talking. Here comes Wu Heitan." There''s a boy speaking. The whole computer department is divided into two instructors, each instructor in charge of 40 people. Li Xiaoxiao is not tall, and soon stands at the end of the line. I''ll show you a little bit better today! It''s better to live a little better in the future. If you don''t, you can only temper your will with steel! " The drillmaster opened his mouth at the top of his voice. Chapter 736 Just now the girl touched Li Xiaoxiao and said, "look at what I said. Today there is a leader, but I don''t know what level of official is coming." Li Xiaoxiao smiles at her, afraid of being called by the drillmaster and doesn''t speak. The girl approached again a few minutes, lowered her voice and said, "I heard that there will be a great official. The rank seems to be two bars and three stars. How about it? It''s powerful." Li Xiaoxiao nodded, her eyes widened, and she looked very approbated. The girl was a little proud, approached a few points and said again: "there is a distant house Bobo who is a company commander of the second brigade of Haicheng army. He is very kind to me. He has always wanted me to marry the son of their battalion commander. I have met him. He is 26 this year, but he is already a company commander. Although there may be his father''s factor in this, he himself is also very excellent, otherwise he would not have climbed to this position so young "Is the company commander big?" Li Xiaoxiao asked softly. Smell speech, the girl''s face suddenly changed, some not good-looking. But in a flash, she still opened her mouth to explain: "of course, you know the instructors who come to train me are mostly ordinary sergeants. Do you see that man in charge over there? He is a platoon leader. Don''t you see that so many instructors usually listen to him? " Li Xiaoxiao followed the girl''s finger and looked in the past. The girl''s name is Gong Nana. Li Xiaoxiao has little contact with her. Now she is familiar with her because of the military training. Gong Nana and she are close in height, so they are next to each other. After two weeks, I can''t talk about the deep feelings, but I''m familiar with them. The man Gong Nana points to is actually in his twenties, but he is very tough. Gong Nana said in a low voice: "this platoon leader is actually quite young, but he is too dark. The person my uncle introduced to me is much more handsome than him. He is really the only high-quality man." Li Xiaoxiao nodded stupidly, and her big eyes were a bit dull and cute. But in fact, her mind is a little far away. She remembered that the rank of SMER city seemed to be two bars and three stars, which seemed to be much more powerful than them. Moreover, he was only 27 years old, eight years older than her. Li Xiaoxiao didn''t make up for it, which made the girls dissatisfied. Fortunately, the girl on her other side interrupted curiously: "handsome? Do you have feelings for you? " "Handsome, especially handsome, is the best looking man I''ve ever seen. I don''t know if I have any feelings. He is busy with training and we can''t talk a few times, but she sent me flowers last Valentine''s day Gong Nana opened her mouth, a little shy, with vanity and ostentation under her eyes. "Nana, you must catch such a good man! You will be the official''s wife after you marry him. " Li Xiaoxiao has been listening to several people''s nonsense, no longer interrupt. "You guys, get out of the line!" The black faced instructor stepped forward quickly and spoke angrily. Li Xiaoxiao is stiff in the same place, his palms are sweating and his heart is tangled. Well How many of you in the drillmaster''s mouth, does the bag not include her? She seems to have said a word just now, is it counted? Gong Nana and the other two girls are reluctant to step out of the line. Some of them are playful and cute with the instructor. Unfortunately, the instructor obviously did not eat this set of rules, and said in a cold voice, "be serious. Are you disciplined?" "Everyone runs around the playground for a kilometer, then come back to gather!" The instructor spoke in a cold voice. Several girls were in a state of sadness. The instructor ignored, turned his head and swept his eyes, Li Xiaoxiao. Li Xiaoxiao tied a ball head, slightly lowered his head, trying to weaken his sense of existence. She did not hear the movement, she quietly looked up at the instructor''s direction, but did not know that her small face was like a steamed stuffed bun, more like a little mole eating stealthily, which was fun. Chapter 737 The instructor glanced at her, because he did not see her just opened his mouth, he did not call her out of the line. Li Xiaoxiao breathed a sigh of relief, and the breeze was blowing, which made him feel a little cool and comfortable. But I didn''t expect it. I haven''t finished my breath. Gong Nana then opened a way: "she also spoke, why not ask her to run?" Gong Nana points to Li Xiaoxiao and opens her mouth. The instructor frowned and stopped in front of Li Xiaoxiao: "did you just speak?" Li Xiaoxiao''s small face wrinkled into a ball and said slowly, "yes." "Come back and gather after a kilometer." The instructor gave a cold reprimand. A few girls heart is unwilling, Li Xiaoxiao light out of breath, the first run to the playground. This will be the morning, the sun father-in-law still give face, did not bask in a person dizzy. Li Xiaoxiao trotted around the playground. One lap was exactly one thousand meters. After one lap, it was over. All the way to the past, behind a few girls also catch up: "Xiaoxiao wait for us!" Li Xiaoxiao slowed down and waited for several people. After the four people got together, Gong Nana began to complain: "it''s really inhuman. Didn''t you just say two words? Even a sergeant would dare to teach us that. " "Nana, call your boyfriend and ask him to talk to the drillmaster about taking care of us." Another girl said. Gong Nana blushed a little bit: "it''s not a boyfriend, and he doesn''t bring a mobile phone in training." "Ah Nana, tell us about it. What does your handsome young man look like Several girls are particularly gossipy. Li Xiaoxiao didn''t say a word this time, but she couldn''t listen to her ears. A line of four girls, through a lot of square array. In the past, boys frequently whistled. Li Xiaoxiao didn''t dare to look up at all. She felt a little hot on her cheek. After all, it was the first time that the whole school was visited like a monkey. Li Xiaoxiao lowered his head and only dared to stare at his feet. However, Gong Nana several people from time to time to scan the square team, occasionally see the handsome students, will gather together to discuss. But after a while, some square whistles were mixed with banter and white voice. "Xiaomei, Xiaomei, look here ~!" "Xiaoxiao, brother Ye says he wants to chase you!" "Shut up "Little white rabbit, please run slowly ~!" Although Li Xiaoxiao doesn''t know these people, she can be regarded as the first grade with excellent grades, but many people know her. Coupled with a pure and innocent face, it can be said that the voice of Haicheng technology is very high. Seeing that the boys are only looking at Li Xiaoxiao, Gong Nana is a little angry. Their names are overlapping words, but Li Xiaoxiao is good at everything, good in appearance and good in grades, but she is not as beautiful as she is in the bottom of grade. Gong Nana caught up with a few steps and asked, "Xiaoxiao, why don''t you talk? What do you think of my boyfriend? " Li Xiaoxiao turned his head, a face of doubt: "you said is not a boyfriend?" Gong Nana''s face is slightly stiff. She only thinks that Li Xiaoxiao must be on purpose! "Not yet, but soon. He sent me flowers." Li Xiaoxiao thought for a moment and thought that this was reasonable: "but I have not seen him, I don''t know how he is?" Gong Nana''s face was a little ugly. She could not help but say again: "he is only 26. He is already a company commander. His height is 1.84 meters. His skin color is healthy wheat. He has eight abdominal muscles. His father is a battalion commander, his mother is an artist of the Arts and crafts troupe, and his grandfather is a local political commissar..." Chapter 738 Li Xiaoxiao looked at her puzzled and didn''t understand why she explained these to herself. Gong Nana was angry at her confused deer eyes and hurt herself. "He is the only son of his family. He has three houses in Haicheng, two cars. One is a duplex. He has millions of savings." Gong Nana continues to speak. Li Xiaoxiao thought for a while and then said, "Nana, are you going to introduce my boyfriend?" Gong Nana stumbled and nearly fell to the ground. Li Xiaoxiao quickly helped her up: "are you ok?" Gong Nana threw her away: "what dream do you have? I have said that this is my boyfriend, you still think about it!" Rao is Li Xiaoxiao no matter how stupid, this will also be able to detect Gong Nana''s dislike for her. Silence for a while, do not want to make the classmate relationship is too rigid, and opened the mouth to add: "your boyfriend sounds, as if very good." Gong Nana snorted and her face softened. "I tell you, he is my boyfriend, you don''t want to have anything wrong!" Li Xiaoxiao is stunned for a moment. After a while, she doesn''t respond. What''s the purpose of Gong Nana and her. What do you think of Gong Na''s condition Li Xiaoxiao thought for a while and said, "still It''s OK. " Gong Nana was so angry that she nearly vomited blood. Li Xiaoxiao doesn''t know why she looks at her. It''s just It''s OK. My little uncle''s friends seem to be better than her boyfriend in every condition. actually she thought Gong Nana was pretty pretty. It felt a bit like a peacock, and love to lean on her chin slightly while walking. Although quite a few people make complaints about her, she is really pretty good. Li Xiaoxiao thinks that in fact, Gong Nana''s conditions should be able to find a better one. Although he was the only one who became a colonel at the age of 26 like my uncle, if he was only a company commander, it would be a bit too much. Li Xiaoxiao scratched his head because he was used to seeing all kinds of people around Simao City since he was a child. He didn''t know how difficult it was to promote his rank. It was actually a good starting point to become a company commander at the age of 26. * but at the moment, in the stands not far away, leaders such as the headmaster and several military officials are surrounded by a man, following him like a crowd of stars. The man''s eyes are calm and his breath is solemn and solemn. "How are the students feeling? Do you have any comments? " A bespectacled officer on the side of the man asked. The headmaster immediately said: "the mood is still stable, so far we have not heard any objection. After all, we all have a patriotic heart. Military training is also a reserve of talents for the national defense forces, and increase the national defense awareness and military training skills of college students, which will benefit them for life." "What is the effect of military training?" "The effect is also good. The students are full of energy and more energetic than before. I believe their physical quality will be greatly improved." The bespectacled officer nodded and wrote something down in his notebook. However, the men surrounded by the crowd did not open their mouth from the beginning to the end, but looked at the military training on the playground while walking. The sight falls on a military green figure in the distance, and the man slowly stops. People around him looked at his face and followed his eyes. Chapter 739 The officer wearing glasses immediately explained in a low voice: "there should be a square array of junior students over there. It seems that it is from the school of information media and art." "Yes." The man light should a, the line of sight falls on the runway a petite figure. If he doesn''t leave, everyone will stand here with him. From time to time, the officer wearing elegant and quiet explained two sentences, and the headmaster also echoed. Men have no attitude, facial expression, more and more difficult to understand. * and on the runway, Gong Nana is virtually choking. A hot brain, did not want to think, a foot in front of her. After running for the second half, Li Xiaoxiao was a little weak. Suddenly, he stretched out a foot and fell to the ground. One side of the two girls exclaimed, someone rushed to help her up: "Xiaoxiao, are you ok?" Palm pestle on the plastic track, a little painful. Li Xiaoxiao looked at the palm of his hand. His left hand was ok, but the palm of his right hand was rubbed and broken. It was not serious, but it still hurt. "Are you all right?" The instructor of the square array came over and helped her up in a hurry. Li Xiaoxiao shakes his head and looks at Gong Nana''s back with her small face full of resentment. What a grudge, go back must black her computer, her holiday homework all clear. Hum Humming up from the runway, the instructor frowned: "how about it? Is there anything wrong? Do you want to go to the infirmary "No more." Li Xiaoxiao shook his head, thinking that it was only two hundred meters away from the end of the race, or to finish as soon as possible. Seeing this, she declined the instructor''s kindness and continued to run. I don''t feel much when I don''t run. After running for more than ten meters, I feel that my ankle is getting more and more painful, which is not right. Li Xiaoxiao exudes a thin layer of sweat on her forehead, without making a sound. A slight limp in one leg finished the race. On the other side, the man on the stand saw that moment just now, the eyebrow center when even twisted up. The person who came here is not someone else, it is Simo city. Si Mo City is a straight olive green military uniform, meticulous, cold and stern, with deep momentum. Si Mo City''s line of sight has been falling on Li Xiaoxiao''s legs, look unclear. "The headmaster should continue to run with her, just to see the situation Hearing the sound, Si Mo City turned his head, and his sight fell coldly on the headmaster''s face. Looking at each other for a few seconds, the headmaster swallowed his mouth, his legs softened without any reason, and a thin layer of sweat was exuded from his forehead. Si Mo City cold voice open: "president Fang should also experience, see if there is anything." The headmaster was a little nervous and set his hands in a hurry. He is so old that he can break this part of his body with this fall. Simo city took back its sight and continued to inspect. The headmaster looked at the direction of Li Xiaoxiao just now and sighed quietly. In fact, he vaguely felt that the figure was a little familiar, but the problem was that he was presbyopia and highly myopic. He could not see the difference between the camouflage clothes. * after Li Xiaoxiao returned to the team square, the instructor asked her a few questions and asked them to return to the team. With the lessons learned from the past, there are a lot of rules in the team this time. After returning to the team, he continued the boring training of standing posture, kicking and Military Boxing. Sun more and more toxic, half-time break, Li Xiaoxiao suddenly sat in the shade, only feel ankle pain can not. He took a look at the bottom of his trousers and took a cold breath. When I fell, I didn''t have anything. How could it swell up. Chapter 740 Gong Nana glanced at her and continued to boast with several female voices around her. "Do you know my boyfriend, he is very handsome and likes his girls to go abroad from here..." "Well, yes, it''s not really a boyfriend. He''s been chasing me, but I haven''t accepted it." "Ah, it must be because I like it. I certainly don''t want to miss him because he has such a good condition. But you also know that soldiers are usually very busy and dangerous. I have been hesitating because he is usually too busy to spare time with me "Oh, don''t try to persuade me. I want to think about it again." "It''s mainly because he''s really handsome. As soon as I see him, I don''t think about anything, and I feel willing to. But as soon as he leaves, I have to calm down. After all, this is a major event in my life." ¡­¡­ Li Xiaoxiao didn''t sit with them, but Gong Nana''s voice was not small. She could hear her almost all the time. It''s like trying to show off something. Li Xiaoxiao didn''t care about him, but in fact, she was a little curious about how handsome her boyfriend was. Holding her chin in one hand, she couldn''t help thinking, would she be more handsome than my little uncle? She probably never saw a man more handsome than her little uncle. The moment he stood in front of her in military uniform was like a glacier hitting a Flaming Mountain, an asteroid hitting the earth, and molten iron pouring into a mold, which would make her whole life boil. He is a light of the world, a star river in the night sky, green plants in the desert yellow sand, and a lighthouse standing in the rolling rivers. "Xiaoxiao What are you thinking about? Like thinking of spring? " A roommate with a good relationship usually spoke. "Ah..."? What do you think? " Li Xiaoxiao regained consciousness and didn''t hear her roommate''s speech. "Thinking of spring!" Another roommate added. Li Xiaoxiao''s little face turned red for a moment, and then shook his head: "no, no, I I''m thinking about life. " "Tut Tut, come to my bed at night. I can not only talk about life and ideals with you, but also watch the stars and the moon with you." The roommate''s voice dropped, and the drillmaster''s whistle sounded again. "All stand up, assemble!" Li Xiaoxiao stood up on the ground and had more than an hour to go to the medical room at noon. Just standing in the square, I heard the girl behind asking Gong Nana: "Nana, will your boyfriend really come over at noon?" "Well, I just told him that he happened to be in charge of some matters of Haicheng science and Technology University. He will come here later and happen to be able to see me by the way." "Oh, how wonderful! Finally, I can feast my eyes on it. " "What are you happy about? It''s Nana''s boyfriend. People''s conditions are so good that they can''t take a fancy to you." "Oh, I can''t see how to know each other. All around me are crooked melons and cracked dates. I hope to change my luck with Nana''s blessing." A few people did not have a long memory to talk again, obviously just the rest time did not chat enough. This time, Li Xiaoxiao did not interrupt a word. However, Gong Nana couldn''t be reconciled to come over and ask her, "Xiaoxiao, my boyfriend will be here for a while. I''ll show you when I get there." Li Xiaoxiao didn''t squint, when he didn''t hear and didn''t give any response. Just thinking that if she was caught by the instructor again, she would not have the strength to run another 1000 meters. Gong Nana snorted: "don''t look at it. You''ll regret it then. I think you can''t see this kind of high-quality man at ordinary times." Chapter 741 Li Xiaoxiao ignored her, only felt a dull pain in her ankle, so that her legs were a little unstable. After walking for a while, the instructor immediately ordered all to stand in military posture. Li Xiaoxiao slightly lowered her eyes, a thin layer of sweat oozed from the tip of her nose, and her small face was a little pale. My roommate whispered, "Xiaoxiao, you don''t look very well. Would you like to ask for a leave?" Li Xiaoxiao shook his head, asking for sick leave is nothing, the instructor will not be abnormal to really hurt, but even leave is not given. But the problem is that if you ask for leave, you will be deducted from your practice credits. When you do, you will have to get back from other activities. You can''t make any more mistakes. At this time, a military public slowly drove into the direction of the square. The car stopped running to one end. Then, the door of the co driver''s seat opened and an officer in uniform came down. With a document in his hand, the officer walked to Li Xiaoxiao''s party with a standard military posture. Li Xiaoxiao looked at the past a little curiously. The man''s height is good, a face angular, facial features mark, now wearing a set of military uniform is neat, is rare good-looking. The man''s eyes were right and he stopped in front of the square. The instructor of Li Xiaoxiao''s team immediately trotted over and paid a military salute. The man immediately raised his hand and returned to a standard military salute, with a serious look and unspeakable charm. "Ah, ah This company commander''s brother is so handsome! I love it! I want to sleep A girl couldn''t help but open her mouth, blushing with shame. "Yes, what a beautiful little brother. I really want to go up and ask for a phone call." "This suit is tailor-made for him. It''s the ideal look of my brother Bing in my heart." "Is this the leader who came to inspect today? If the leaders who come to inspect are so handsome, I would rather the leaders come to inspect every day! " "Can we change the instructor? I apply for this instructor to train us! I''m willing to practice to death! " Listening to the praise around, Li Xiaoxiao also carefully examined the man. Well In fact, men are very handsome. They have a clean and handsome appearance. With a set of military uniform, they look like they will shine when standing in the sun. It''s hard to attract such a large number of fans. Gong Nana, with a bashful feeling in her eyes, glanced at the man and whispered, "this is my boyfriend. I just sent him a message asking if he could come to see me. Unexpectedly, he saw the news and really came here." Once this was said, the discipline of the whole square array was in disorder. "Nana, are you serious? He''s the man you said was a man who had nothing on earth in the sky? " "Yes." Gong Nana casually answered, but the rest of the light glanced at Li Xiaoxiao. Li Xiaoxiao didn''t notice her sight at all. She only felt the pain of tearing her ankle, which was a little unbearable. "How handsome, Nana! How much virtue have you accumulated in your last life After the man on the other side handed the document to the instructor, Wen Sheng said: "the Ministry has made some adjustments to the training plan for the next two weeks of college students. It is required not only to strengthen the college students'' physique, but also to enhance their military defense awareness and enhance their ideological awareness. It is required that lectures be held in part of the time, and senior generals will be sent to give reports and guidance ¡£¡± "Yes, company commander!" The instructor''s voice was loud, causing a burst of laughter. The man nodded his head in return for a military salute, took back his hand, looked into the square array, searched for a moment, and finally landed on Gong Nana and nodded to her slightly. Chapter 742 See, the square array when a burst of coax sound. Gong Nana''s face flashed a touch of shame, slightly raised her chin, with a little pride and vanity. Even she did not know why, subconsciously looked at Li Xiaoxiao. As a result, Li Xiaoxiao kept lowering her head and could not help saying, "Xiaoxiao, why don''t you speak?" Li Xiaoxiao looked at her blankly, her face was a little pale: "say what?" "What do you think of my boyfriend?" Li Xiaoxiao looked at the man and nodded: "still It''s good. " Hearing this, Gong Nana immediately laughed and said, "I heard that you have a military relative in your family. What''s your official position?" Li Xiaoxiao Leng for a moment, do not know where she heard the news. In school, she never mentioned the identity of SMER city with her classmates, let alone her relationship with him. He is in a high position, and I don''t know how many people are staring at him and trying to catch him. She didn''t want to get him into trouble. "Cut, don''t say pull down, presumably also won''t be what great position." Gong Nana sneered. Li Xiaoxiao didn''t speak, her face was slightly bulging, but she was a little bit of a Vindicator for Sima city. Under the sky is the most powerful uncle! He''s a hero. Li Xiaoxiao thought like this, but was called back by the pain of ankle. Gong Nana hesitated for a moment, but still didn''t want to come forward. In fact, the instructor''s age is no more than a few years older than them. He can''t help but come forward and say, "company commander, is there your daughter-in-law in it?" The man was about to open his mouth when he saw that there was no sound around him. Several nearby squadrons whistled one after another, and the voice of the command became louder and louder. The instructor did not care to be close to the man any more. After giving him a wink, he returned to his position in a hurry, whistling and saying in a cold voice, "all of you, stand at attention!" The man turned his head and saw that the headmaster, accompanied by several senior officers, was walking slowly towards this side. His face immediately became more serious. He stepped back to one side and stood with a standard gentleman. "Shh It seems that the leader of the inspection is coming. Be quiet. " The sports committee members took the lead in speaking. Everyone''s extraordinary cooperation, guess is probably afraid of bad performance, the future life is not easy. As the group moved closer and closer, Li Xiaoxiao''s face turned white, but he didn''t want to lose the chain at this time. He could only bite his teeth. Before long, the group stepped into the public eye. From a distance, the leader was a young man with a stiff uniform and could not see his rank clearly. But from a distance of more than ten meters, we can see that his face is cold and deep, and his eyes are deep and unpredictable. His momentum is pressing, he is not smiling, and he has an inexplicable dignity. With a pair of glasses and a little Mediterranean old man, he walked on the side of the man with his back slightly bowed. The man was followed by five or six officers in uniform. One of them wore gold rimmed glasses and a recording board in his hand. While inspecting, he recorded something. There is also a man who is a bit bandit. He is also a meticulous military uniform, but he has a little bit of a bastard and a tough feeling on him. There are still a few people walking behind, too far away to see clearly. It is just that everyone can feel that the passers-by from afar is approaching with great momentum. Where they pass by, everything will be quiet and careful. Si Mo City''s step slowly stops in front of the square team. The line was arranged horizontally, and he saw the little woman at the end of the first row. He lowered his head slightly, as if he had not noticed him at all. Chapter 743 Li Xiaoxiao didn''t notice that it was him at all. He just felt that his ankle hurt more and more, and his legs began to tremble. The whole team was silent, and everyone was staring at the city. Gong Nana''s eyes are more like growing on Si Mo Cheng. One, two, three, three stars. God, who is this man? How could you be so young and have such a high rank? Gong Nana stares at Sima Cheng''s cold Yi cheek, breathing heavily. This man is really It''s a little too handsome. At this time, not long ago, the company commander and drillmaster trotted from one side of the team to Si Mo City. The instructor stood first, and then saluted the military: "report to the chief, the school of computer science and technology has assembled. The number should be 46, and the actual number is 46!" Si Mo City takes back his sight, faces the drillmaster and pays back the military salute. The company commander on one side also continued to salute: "report chief, I am the commander of the 37th company of the army combat brigade of the southeast theater!" The man''s voice is loud and his posture is upright. Si Mo City also returned a military salute, and then said, "report the purpose of your coming." "Yes! According to the instructions issued by the Military Ministry, it is required to add military lectures for college students, change military training tasks, and send me to convey documents! " The man''s voice is loud and clear, but the bottom of his heart is inexplicably nervous. Si Mo City nodded: "hard." Several people''s dialogue is simple and straightforward, in addition to Si Mo City''s voice as always calm, other people''s voice is particularly loud. The instructor stood on the side of the team, his voice was loud: "the team is assembled, please review it!" Si Mo City a line of people did not make a sound, but the line of sight fell on the team. "All to attention! On the way After the instructor opened his mouth, the whole team was in orderly contact with each other. Li Xiaoxiao''s head is bursts of blank, other people''s line of sight falls in front, only her falls on Si Mo City''s face. She did not expect that the leader who came to review the military training should be him. Aware of her line of sight, the black eyes of Si Mo City are also looking directly at her, profound without wave. Li Xiaoxiao, inexplicably guilty, hastily takes back his eyes and stares at the back of Gong Nana''s head. Breathing slightly heavy, but still can feel his deep eyes as if he has been staring at himself. Li Xiaoxiao''s palms sweated a lot, and the pain in his ankle was more and more painful as he stomped his feet. Counting the time, it seems that she hasn''t spoken to him for a long time. Last time Well, the last time I saw him, I was at home. She has a weekend break and seldom goes home. He also rarely came back, but only took a document and left without saying a word to her. She sat on the sofa and watched TV for two days. She didn''t see him until the beginning of school on Monday. After the team gradually walked dozens of meters, the instructor called attention and turned backward. The party then walked back to the original place in a step-by-step manner. "Attention! Turn right After the instructor snapped, the team stopped at the previous position. Li Xiaoxiao turned his head, and the position of more than two meters in front of him was Si Mo City. Long eyelashes trembled, but did not dare to look up at him. Si Mo City Mou color is deep, the line of sight falls on Li Xiaoxiao''s body, facing the official way: "she is how to return a responsibility?" Instructor Leng for a moment, along his eyes to see, a glance will see slightly low head of Li Xiaoxiao. She frowned and thought that her steps had been slow for a long time. Under her heart, she only secretly called out: "Li Xiaoxiao is out of the line!" Chapter 744 Heard the instructor''s name, Si Mo City frowned, I don''t know what to think. And read to the name, Li Xiaoxiao hit a shiver. After struggling for a moment, I took a small step forward. Si Mo City stares at her for a long time, Li Xiaoxiao has been afraid to look at him, do not know what he wants to do. A few seconds later, Simo city slowly opened his mouth: "you''ve got a wrong beat." "I''m sorry," Li Xiaoxiao said in a soft voice There was no sound, and everyone''s eyes fell on them. The instructor was worried, afraid that he would be criticized when he went back, but the principal was smiling and didn''t seem to care. After all, Li Xiaoxiao is a child of his own family in Simao City. It doesn''t matter if you say something. Si Mo City didn''t open his mouth again, his sight fell on Li Xiaoxiao''s right foot and asked in a deep voice: "what''s wrong with the foot?" Li Xiaoxiao was stunned for a moment and looked at him with some consternation. He did not speak, just calmly opposite her, waiting for her answer. "No It''s OK. It''s a little bit twisted. " Li Xiaoxiao stammered. The voice just falls, Si Mo City turns head to look at the officer that wears glasses beside: "call the military doctor to come over." "Yes "No You don''t have to... " Li Xiaoxiao tried to refuse. The voice fell, and a scene that shocked everyone appeared. Si Mo Cheng squats in front of her, long and powerful hand falls on her trouser leg, silently pulls up the trouser leg for a few minutes, revealing the swollen ankle. Si Mo Cheng''s eyebrows wrinkled and pinched. Li Xiaoxiao took a breath of cold air and was about to retreat. He looked up at her slightly. "Why didn''t you report the injury?" Li Xiaoxiao''s throat is tight and astringent. He swallows his mouth and saliva gently and says: "also It''s not too serious... " Smell speech, Si Mo City increased the strength on the hand. Li Xiaoxiao exhaled softly, and her eyes were red with pain. He got up slowly, looked up his wet eyes and said slowly, "are you a doctor?" Li Xiaoxiao shook his head, a pair of big round eyes, watery, inexplicable heartache. "Since it is not, how can we conclude that it is not serious?" Asked Si Mo Cheng. Li Xiaoxiao was tongue tied, wringing his fingers, and did not speak. Si Mo City raised a glance at the whole square team and said in a deep voice: "other people disbanded, rest in situ." The instructor immediately ordered that more than 40 people were sitting on the ground, but a pair of eyes still could not help falling on the body of Sima city. "My God, this man is so handsome. I I don''t know what word to use "Yes, and it''s majestic. It''s inexplicably frightening." "I used to think Nana''s boyfriend was good, but now it doesn''t seem to feel any more." Gong Nana''s face was a little ugly. But people''s sight still can''t help but wander in two people''s body. This man''s words are right. It happens that the company commander of this meeting has been standing behind the city of Sima. There is an officer with glasses and a book in the middle. It is quite clear by comparison. A close look at the past, the company commander''s eyebrows are really handsome, plus a military uniform, upright posture, should be unspeakable handsome. However, to this man''s side, but become eclipsed, again difficult to let people find his glory. There is a kind of aura in Simao City, which is powerful and dignified. It is like having experienced the precipitation of the world and being tempered by life and death. Chapter 745 Compare them in detail. His brows were sharper, his eyes deeper, his nose more straight, his lips more indifferent. His jaw was taut and he was not angry. As long as you stand there, you will be the focus of attention. You will carry the aura and dignity of the superior. Even if Gong Nana is reluctant, she can''t think of half a retort after all. The sight turns to fall on Li Xiaoxiao standing in front of him, and his fist clenches a little bit. Li Xiaoxiao is really shameless. I didn''t expect to use such a dirty means to see him, and he couldn''t wait to show his dirty mind. During the discussion, a female military doctor in a white coat rushed to the hospital with an assistant carrying a medicine box. After seeing Si Mo City, the female military doctor was stunned for a moment. "Captain, are you here, too?" Hearing the sound, Li Xiaoxiao couldn''t help looking up. A woman with long straight hair has a kind of intellectual beauty. Under her white coat is a pair of army green trousers and white flat shoes. She''s only wearing light make-up, which makes her look comfortable. Si Mo City nodded: "yes." The female doctor''s sight fell on Li Xiaoxiao''s face and felt a little familiar. She could not help but say, "classmate, is there something wrong with your body?" With that, her eyes were on her ankles. The female military doctor squatted down, stretched out her hand to check it, and then said, "I suspect it''s ligament strain. The bone should be OK. I''ll give you some medicine and fix it with bandage. You don''t want to take part in the next military training." Li Xiaoxiao Leng for a moment, not to participate? So these two weeks of sin is not in vain? Sobbing Li Xiaoxiao''s small face puffed up and looked at it crumpled and pitiful. The female military doctor seemed to see her idea and chuckled: "it''s OK. I can give you half of the credits. After all, you are an irresistible factor." "Thank you..." Li Xiaoxiao said thank you in a soft voice. Looking at the woman, she felt a little familiar. "Sit down, stand, I can''t handle it." "Good." Li Xiaoxiao didn''t dare to force with one foot, so his weight was on the other foot and sat down slowly. At this time, a powerful hand tightly supported her arm, as if afraid that she would fall. She looks up, to boss Mo Cheng''s eye, some uneasy light voice way: "thank you." The woman doctor looked at Si Mo Cheng in surprise and looked at Li Xiaoxiao again. She seemed to think of something, but she didn''t say much. She turned her head to look at the medicine box. Just took the potion and bandage, Si Mo City reached out to take it: "I come." The woman doctor was stunned for a moment, and then stopped. Finally, she retreated to one side. Li Xiaoxiao curved another knee, chin gently against the top, watching him handle her ankle. Si Mo Cheng did not say a word, but he was very skillful. Ice compress detumescence, apply medicine and rub, and finally wrap bandage. Many people in the team murmured that the young girl was in love with spring, and the young man was jealous and unwilling. "Ah, ah, I''m going to die. Why didn''t I sprain? There''s no time to interrupt now! " "My God, the Colonel even bandaged Xiaoxiao himself and was dying. I don''t know what it''s like to be touched by the colonel. I don''t know if he wants to die." "You think it''s xxoo? Don''t be so mean "I know him. He''s SMER! It''s said to be the youngest colonel in the Empire "My God, he looks so gentle, Xiaoxiao is so happy. If he can do this to me once, I will die." Chapter 746 Listening to these comments, Gong Nana''s face was also ugly. Looked at two eyes of the company commander, but can not help but will be the line of sight fell on the Si Mo City body. This man is really good-looking. It''s not just the things on the skin. His charm and dignity seem to come from the soul, which makes people unable to move their eyes. Li Xiaoxiao didn''t notice the discussion behind her. Her eyes fell on the face of Si Mo Cheng, and she didn''t know what she was thinking. After tangled for a few seconds, Li Xiaoxiao finally couldn''t help but whisper: "little uncle." Si Mo City is bandaging the hand slightly, did not look up. "Did I do something wrong to make you angry?" Li Xiaoxiao asked softly, the voice is soft and waxy, it sounds a bit pathetic. Since he drove her away in the hospital that day, he didn''t pay much attention to her. Although she thought it was good, she didn''t want to lose him. Si Mo City did not answer, after wrapping her ankle, it happened to be lunch break time. After the bell rings, the instructor inquired about the meaning of Si Mo City, and after getting the consent, he announced the dissolution. Si Mo City stood up and looked at Li Xiaoxiao and said, "can you go?" Li Xiaoxiao flat mouth, did not get the answer is obviously not happy. She raised her little face and looked at him pitifully. Her face was white and tender, like a rabbit. The Mou color of Si Mo City is deep a few minutes, the throat sends out a syllable slowly: "en?" Li Xiaoxiao looked at him and shook his head. She didn''t believe it. He was so cruel that he left her alone. Si Mo Cheng stares at her for a few seconds, I don''t know what to think. The next moment, not waiting for Li Xiaoxiao to react, he suddenly came forward to hold her up. Li Xiaoxiao was confused and her brain was blank. But when he came back to God, he held him in his arms. Close to his chest, he seems to have the smell of smoke and fire, calm but also hidden a bit of cool smell. "God, every day, are my eyes OK! Simo city is holding Xiaoxiao up! " "Ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah "Nana, you really gave Xiaoxiao a good chance. If you don''t trip her up, you can''t say that Xiaoxiao hasn''t such a good thing yet." One of Li Xiaoxiao''s roommates said that she seemed to be deliberately stimulating Gong Nana, intending to vent her anger for Xiaoxiao. Smell speech, Gong Nana''s face is really ugly. This Li Xiaoxiao is really going to steal the limelight! Nothing will be without her. I don''t know where she''s so lucky to be with such a man! Gong Nana''s face is so ugly. At the moment, someone passed by the company commander and couldn''t help laughing and opening his mouth: "company commander, don''t eat with your girlfriend?" Hearing the speech, many people''s sight fell on the company commander one after another. How to say, in fact, if Si Mo City is not in, the company commander is still good. After all, the captain is like a snow lotus in the Tianshan mountains that can only be seen from afar. There are floods and beasts all around, while the company commander is like the most green and vigorous grass in the grass. They can still get it through their hard work. "Nana, why don''t you say hello to the company commander?" "Yes, let''s have a meal together. You don''t always meet each other at ordinary times. It''s rare to have a chance." This two talented person''s voice just falls, there then sees the company commander to just speak female classmate way: "classmate, you may have misunderstood, I have no girlfriend." Chapter 747 The girl was stunned for a moment and couldn''t help laughing: "I know, it''s you who are chasing Gong Nana, haven''t you got it yet?" The company commander pauses and frowns at Gong Nana. After hesitating for a moment, she said, "I''m sorry, Nana, I know our parents really want us to be together, but I advocate free love and don''t like arranged marriage. I think we are more suitable to be friends. I hope you can explain it to your classmates." As soon as the words came out, Gong Nana''s face suddenly rose to the color of pig liver. "You What do you mean by that The company commander frowned and seemed to be considering how to open his mouth so as not to hurt people. Gong Nana was a little excited: "you don''t like me? You don''t like me. Why did you send me flowers last time? Why do you want to see me today? " The company commander was stunned for a moment, scratched his head and explained: "if the flower delivery has caused you trouble, then I apologize. Because I haven''t contacted many girls before, my friend said that we should bring a bunch of flowers when we meet for the first time. It will be more polite. As for today''s visit, I didn''t expect to meet you here because of the notice from my superior. " Gong Nana was so angry that her intestines were convulsed with pain. There was no lack of laughter and schadenfreude around. Gong Nana clenched her fist and was about to say something more. However, two girls bravely said: "company commander, can we add wechat? Can you leave a contact information? " "Company commander, I''m very interested in cold weapons. Do you understand? Can I ask you for advice Some people began to make a start, and many young girls rushed up. Gong Nana, who was originally standing in front of her, was pushed out in a moment. In the confusion, she almost fell to the ground. Gong Nana punches on the ground. Li Xiaoxiao! It''s all Li Xiaoxiao! If it had not been for her foot injury and delayed for so long, I can''t say that the company commander''s brother would have gone, and would not have caused so many things and made her so shameful! At the thought of this, Gong Nana hated it. But looking at the girl who blocked up the company commander, she stood up with an ugly face and pushed the person in front of her. "You''re all bored. You''re going to be shameless!" "Didn''t you say you didn''t like the company commander?" "Yes, you can''t look up to such a good company commander. I think only a man like captain can get into your eyes." "So the company commander should leave it to us." There are many people. Listening to the sarcasm, Gong Nana didn''t know where she came from. She was so angry that she was very angry. Si Mo City is Si Mo City. Well, since he doesn''t like her, she''ll find a man ten times and a hundred times better than him to show them! At the thought of Si Mo City''s military rank and handsome face, Gong Nana can''t help but hope. Madam Colonel? What a seductive title * on the other side, Li Xiaoxiao is held by Si Mo Cheng. In the face of the eyes around him, his cheek was slightly hot, and he grasped the placket of Sima city and said in a soft voice: "I I can go. " Si Mo City swept her one eye, did not say a word, but also did not let her down. Li Xiaoxiao simply pastes her small face to the inside and shrinks her head to be an ostrich. Simo took people directly to the infirmary. The infirmary was very large, with several girls lying on the side of the door. See Si Mo City holding a woman to come in, one by one staring at him. Si Mo City does not squint, directly hold her to the inside, each hospital bed has a white curtain separated, privacy is very good. Chapter 748 After putting her on the bed, he turned his head and poured a cup of warm water. Li Xiaoxiao took a few drinks before he sat down on the stool beside the bed. Li Xiaoxiao held the paper cup, looked at him and whispered, "little uncle..." She just a light call, then no movement, like a lovely and aggrieved rabbit. Si Mo City waited for a while, see she has no meaning of opening mouth, deep voice way: "you rest." Words fall, turn around to leave. Li Xiaoxiao subconsciously reached out to catch him, and his soft little hands caught his big hands. Si Mo Cheng''s laryngeal knot moved and looked at her. "Can you not leave..." Li Xiaoxiao asked softly. Si Mo City black eyes directly at her: "reason." Li Xiaoxiao''s eyes were red and said softly, "you really don''t want me." He stares at her and says nothing. Her eyes are as clear as washed by sea water, and like two transparent and exquisite glass beads. Li Xiaoxiao grasped his hand more tightly: "if not together, I will lose you." Si Mo City is still just silent, Li Xiaoxiao light voice way: "I We are not suitable, but can you not leave me behind Si Mo City silent for a long time, slowly raised his hand. Rough big hand gently stroked her small face, he said slowly: "Xiaoxiao, I will always marry, and I will always marry a woman. If it''s not you, it''s someone else. " His words are calm and reasonable, and Li Xiaoxiao''s eyes are sour. She stares into his eyes and her throat is dry. Is there no other possibility? Must that be the only way? Simo city has been staring at her, without urging. As time passed by, Li Xiaoxiao slowly took back his hand. Si Mo City''s eye color is dark, gaze at her not language. Li Xiaoxiao looked up with a light smile, and showed a smile to him. His big eyes bent: "did you find a suitable young aunt for me?" Si Mo City was silent for a long time without a word. He looked at the woman in front of him, as if to see that there was a certain sincerity in her words. Li Xiaoxiao still just smile, suddenly think of the beautiful female military doctor that I saw today, and suddenly think of where I have seen her. "Today''s sister is from grandfather Li''s, isn''t she? As my great grandfather said before, he wanted you to marry Sister Li. " Li Xiaoxiao spoke softly, and his voice became lighter and lighter. He is still silent, like a piece of invulnerable rock, like the deep and turbulent waves. Li Xiaoxiao thought about it and said in a soft voice, "Sister Li is still very good I remember when I was a child, she bought me a beautiful skirt She looked up at him and said, "my great grandfather mentioned your marriage during the Spring Festival. Am I right It''s time to change my name to "little aunt." Si Mo Cheng lip light purses, gaze at her after a few seconds, turn to leave. Watching his back disappear, Li Xiaoxiao slowly fell on the bed. Looking at the ceiling, I feel a little empty. But he was right. If it''s not her, it''s always someone else. She can''t be so selfish, unwilling to be with him, but ask for his whole life. Think of Sister Li. Li Xiaoxiao comforts herself. Sister Li is very beautiful, highly educated and has a good family background. They really match each other. Turning over, Li Xiaoxiao closed his eyes. But I can''t say, as long as I think that from now on, there will be a woman between her and SMER city. I think that there will be another person more intimate with him than she is from now on. Her heart is so sour and sour, like in the gurgling of the sour bubble. Chapter 749 At noon, adjutant Zhang brought him some lunch. Li Xiaoxiao looked at him and said, "adjutant Zhang." The black faced man stopped and looked back at her. "Is the little uncle gone?" Li Xiaoxiao asked softly. "No, it''s still under inspection." "Oh, I see." Li Xiaoxiao nodded and did not speak again. Assistant Zhang looked at her and left. That afternoon, Simo city did not come again. Li Xiaoxiao lay down all afternoon, feeling bored, so she got up to go back. The doctor in the medicine room gave her a certificate that she would not have to go to military training from tomorrow. Li Xiaoxiao is going to buy some dinner and go back to the bedroom. Because of the inconvenience of her legs and feet, she took a short cut and walked on a forest path. Green stone paved path, both sides are shady green trees, there is a spring in the middle, rockery, gurgling water, quiet and fresh. But what she didn''t expect was that she had just passed half way. When she looked up, she saw two familiar figures. Si Mo Cheng and Dr. Li walked side by side and came to her face-to-face. He was still in a dark green military uniform, straight and slender. Dr. Li was wearing a white coat with a stethoscope around his neck, and his hands were in two pockets of his white coat. He was talking to him and looking at him from time to time. He nodded slightly, occasionally responding. Two people walk together on the quiet path, from a distance, there is unspeakable harmony. Li Xiaoxiao was distracted and his heart was blocked. When he came back to God and wanted to turn around and leave, his black eyes had already fallen on her face. Li Xiaoxiao is neither in nor out. Simply, walk slowly towards two people. Dr. Li followed the sight of Si Mo Cheng and said hello when he saw Li Xiaoxiao. "It''s Xiaoxiao. I didn''t recognize it in the daytime today. It''s more and more beautiful." "Pin Ting sister." Li Xiaoxiao also said hello. Li pingting looked at her with a smile: "it''s been a few years since I saw you. When you were a child, we could often see each other in the courtyard. Later, Mo Cheng took you out, but I haven''t seen you again." Li Xiaoxiao nodded: "yes, when I was a child, she always took me to play with her. It has been a long time since I saw her." After two people exchanged greetings, Li pingting asked, "where are you going? How do you feel now?" "I''m going to the canteen, and you." Li pingting said in a warm voice: "the students have just finished their work. Mo Cheng is going to send me back, just in time to pick you up in the infirmary." Li Xiaoxiao quietly looked at Si Mo Cheng, he still has no expression, the whole person is light, also can''t see is angry No. "Let''s go. Let''s go to the canteen. We didn''t eat." Li pingting said in a warm voice. "Good." Li Xiaoxiao and Li pingting walk in front of each other. Si Mo Cheng walks behind without saying a word. After arriving at the canteen, Li pingting and Li Xiaoxiao find a place to sit down. Si Mo Cheng turns to buy rice. Li pingting sits opposite Li Xiaoxiao. Li Xiaoxiao can''t help but look at the woman in front of her. Eyebrows such as far Dai, eyes like smoke, gentle as water, but there is a transparent and open-minded body. Li pingting belongs to that kind of intellectual beauty. She is gentle and has a high reputation in the courtyard. Li Xiaoxiao looked at her and couldn''t help thinking that if her little aunt was her, she might not be so unacceptable. "What''s the matter?" Aware of her eyes, Li pingting said in a warm voice. Trying to ignore the bottom of my heart, Li Xiaoxiao blinked a pair of eyes, pretending to be meaningless to laugh: "I should not call you Sister Li, but call you little aunt?" Chapter 750 Li pingting was stunned for a moment and was about to speak. Suddenly, there was a bang. The iron plate was thrown on the table, making some harsh sounds. Li Xiaoxiao was startled and turned to look at his boss''s deep eyes. He looked directly at her and said in a deep voice, "she is not." Li Xiaoxiao looked at him stupidly, and could detect a thin anger hidden in his eyes. After a few seconds, she slowly withdrew her eyes, looked down at the meal he had called back and did not speak. Si Mo Cheng jaw tension, no more voice, directly sat on her side. The atmosphere on the dining table is a little strange, and there are people''s eyes around from time to time. Li Xiaoxiao has been lowering his head, did not eat much then put down the dishes and chopsticks, a light voice: "I eat well, I go back to the bedroom." Words fall, she will limp away, the pace is very fast. Si Mo City did not look up, holding a bowl of chopsticks in the hand, slowly did not move. A few seconds later, he put down his chopsticks and said in a deep voice, "I have something else to do. Go first." * after Li Xiaoxiao left, she did not go back to her bedroom directly. She went back to the woods and slowly stopped on a bench and sat down. Looking at the yellow leaves falling in the forest, she was a little lost in consciousness. Does he really like her? But how can we. Li Xiaoxiao''s eyes showed a wry smile and thought of the conversation he heard outside his study when he was a child. Probably at the age of nine years old, she ran after a kitten and ran to the master Si''s study. Later, Mr. Si and his mother returned to the study. She was a little afraid and subconsciously hid in the cabinet. "Dad, it''s a danger to keep Xiaoxiao as a child sooner or later. If people know that she is the child of a drug lord, she must be used as an article!" The Secretary mother has some urgent words. Mr. Si frowned and said slowly, "you know the temper of Mo Cheng. If you send Xiaoxiao away now, Mo Cheng doesn''t know what to do." Si Mu said again: "Dad, you can see what kind of protection Mo Cheng has become. There is no big difference in their age. I''m really afraid that they will have something that they shouldn''t have. When the time comes, the proud son of the junmen family will marry the daughter of a drug lord, and she will destroy Mo Cheng for the rest of her life." After a long time, he said softly: "Xiaoxiao''s parents are parents, Xiaoxiao is Xiaoxiao. Xiaoxiao is a simple child, so he can''t do anything. If there''s something wrong between them, I''ll send Xiaoxiao away immediately. " Si Mu hesitated to open his mouth: "is this OK? Maybe it''s because Mo Cheng is my son. I always feel insecure in my heart. He treats Xiaoxiao... " Master Si interrupted: "well, Mo Cheng is a very independent child. He always knows what he wants. First of all, Xiaoxiao is still young. Mo Cheng can only be her little uncle. Otherwise, I will send her away. " The Secretary mother sighs lightly, look between some tired. She has lost a daughter and can''t be destroyed another son. * Li Xiaoxiao came back from the memory, and a wry smile appeared in her eyes. At that time, she was too young to understand their meaning. But as she grew up, she finally understood. A little uncle can only be a little uncle. If one day he is not, she will leave him and lose him forever. And she doesn''t, she doesn''t. Li Xiaoxiao''s sight fell on a group of white not far away. He got up and walked forward, half squatting and holding it up. Chapter 751 There was a wounded rabbit in the yellow leaves. Li Xiaoxiao looked at her leg. It seemed that she was hurt by something and was bleeding. "Why are you so stupid? Just like me The little rabbit was obedient in her arms and rubbed gently. Li Xiaoxiao gently touched: "can I take you to the hospital?" Little rabbit did not make a sound, Li Xiaoxiao squatted on the fallen leaves, accompanied it to say a conversation. Si Mo City stands behind a tree trunk in the distance, looking at her in silence. Before long, Li Xiaoxiao got up with the rabbit and left slowly. She looked at the little rabbit to show a light smile, very gentle, clear eyes but some dense. One can''t choose one''s birth, just as she has been labeled since she was born. She''s the daughter of a drug lord. * on this side, Li Xiaoxiao takes a break from his busy time. He doesn''t have to go to military training, and then he stays in the dormitory playing computer to watch corruption. On the other side, Su Xiangwan''s stomach is getting bigger and bigger. By the end of September, Su Xiangwan had been pregnant for seven and a half months, and at the same time, heyday began to carry out publicity and distribution planning for "Qing Gong Yi Meng". Because of Su Xiangwan''s participation in the performance, Zhou Chengxuan gave great support to the publicity of "Qing Gong Yi Meng". He planned to hold 15 publicity conferences and invited several popular stars to help. However, as a leading actor, Su Xiangwan can not show up at all. After all, she can''t hide her stomach now. It was not until the press conference held three times that day that Su Xiangwan opened his eyes and saw that there was a huge amount of news of his own. She was in the arms of Mu Beiting on the micro blog, suddenly sober up a bit. Su Xiangwan got pregnant again. Su Xiangwan frowned and opened. As a result, she saw a group of pictures of her pregnant belly. Some of the photos are of her in palace costumes, and some of them are of life without makeup. And one of them is particularly obvious, is mu Beiting accompanied her to the hospital to take color Doppler ultrasound, she got on his car scene. Switch to your own micro blog and flip through the comments. I don''t believe it, I don''t believe it, I don''t believe it! ] [still photos and hype? Should it be to promote the speculation of "Qing Gong Yi Meng"? ] [I just want to ask who the father is. ] [the father is here, although I like to be a father. ] [the belly looks real. If it''s still, why is the life photo with a big belly? ] [I''m a member of the crew. I just want to say that I haven''t seen Su Xiangwan again when she was young. ] [destroy other people''s families, get out of the entertainment circle, garbage third party! ] ¡­¡­ Su Xiangwan didn''t continue to brush comments, but instead read other reports about her pregnancy. The comments in other places are certainly not as harmonious as those under their own accounts. Many people are speculating about who the child''s father is, and some think that she is a hidden rule, who has been made a big belly, or directly scolded her for being unruly, and so on. Su Xiangwan didn''t care too much, but soon another topic was raised. Attached are some photos of himself and song Ziming. There were those who were on the set that day, the blind date before, and those I met in the playground before. However, I don''t know when I was photographed with a single photo of her and song Ziming, instead of Mu Beiting and Li Qingqing. Some people took advantage of song Ziming to hold a party for her birthday, even inviting all the actors who had worked with her to the scene. There are also people picking out song Ziming''s dog, which has been in Su Xiangwan''s hands, with photos attached. Chapter 752 Su Xiangwan stares at the mobile phone and squints slightly. It''s interesting to have something to do with song Ziming. Now she can almost tell that it was Li Qingqing. But she led the public opinion to say that the child was song Ziming. How many meanings does this mean? At this time, Mu Beiting hugged her again in his arms, frowned and discontented: "sleep again." Su Xiangwan blinked his eyes, looked up at him, kissed him twice on the chin, and said, "Mu Beiting, I''ll tell you, your daughter has many more dads overnight." Mu Beiting frowned and slowly opened some red eyes. Conveniently took the mobile phone to see, the eye color is gloomy a few minutes: "this Li Qingqing, still learn not to be good." Su chuckled to the evening, "if she''s safe, it''s not her." After breakfast, Su Xiangwan is free, and Mu Beiting plays with yao ji and general downstairs for a while. When I came back, I turned on the TV again, but I saw that all the news was about Li Qingqing, the young lady of the Song family. Mu Beiting hugged Kumamoto and leaned on the sofa, staring at the TV. Miss Su Huai, how are you looking at your children? ] Li Qingqing painted light make-up, now there are heavy gray, eyes full of blood, looks a bit haggard. After hearing the reporter''s question, she was silent for a long time, then slowly said: "my husband has always liked Miss Su, but now I don''t know the specific situation, and there is no evidence to prove that Miss Su''s children are my husband''s, so I don''t want to comment casually." "Well, what''s your relationship with Su Xiangwan in the theater?" Miss Su I''m a strong elder, but I''m stupid and I''m not liked Listening to Li Qingqing, Su squinted at night. Li Qingqing is really deep to a certain extent. "Can you confirm that Su Xiangwan is really pregnant? Now there are a lot of voices on the Internet saying that those photos are just stills. " Li Qingqing replied: "those are not only stills. In the last two months of shooting, I have never seen the late master take his stomach off once, so I have reason to think that the late master may be really pregnant." "What do you think of Su Xiangwan''s children? Does she usually have too intimate behavior with your husband, Mr. Song Ziming? " The reporter asked again. Li Qingqing was in a trance. Her eyes were a little red, and there was a surge of water. "It''s very close. Some of her actions are really unbearable to me!" Li Qingqing''s mood seems to be a little excited. "Can you tell me the specific actions taken by them?" The reporter asked. Li Qingqing was silent for a few seconds, slowly lowered her eyes and said in a soft voice, "I am a prosperous artist. What do you want me to say?" The reporter was stunned for a moment, and then asked, "you mean the prosperous president Mu Shaohui is partial to Su Xiangwan, right? If you say too much, is it possible to be banned? " Su Xiangwan sneers, Li Qingqing deserves to be Li Qingqing. Now to point to this topic, even if Mu Beiting really wants to block her, I''m afraid it will be difficult to block the audience. "Dingsheng is a very fair company and platform, and will welcome all the actors with strength and dreams." Li Qingqing is very official in response. The reporter seemed to be a bit afraid, and didn''t want to hold on to Mu Beiting''s question. Instead, he said again, "have you and your husband communicated? How does he explain it? " Chapter 753 Li Sanli is still busy with the issue of propaganda, but I still don''t know whether it is a matter of telephone interview "Can you tell me what you think? Do you think Su Xiangwan''s child belongs to your husband? " Li Qingqing was silent for a moment and said: "although I want to believe in the younger generation, who is the child? I''m afraid that only her own mind is clear." The interview lasted more than ten minutes, and Li Qingqing left in a hurry. Sue turned off the TV and chuckled. Li Qingqing is really good at calculating, killing two birds with one stone. Throwing the pot on Song Ziming, song Ziming is accused of cheating in marriage. In order to maintain his image, he will certainly explain and get rid of the relationship with himself. Even with this incident, he should be very careful when he wants to contact with himself again, otherwise, if he is not careful, he will be regarded as criminal evidence again. In this way, Li Qingqing successfully tied song Ziming, countless pairs of eyes staring at her, forcing song Ziming to keep a distance from her. But the same, he was first called to destroy other people''s family and the third party, become the target of public criticism. Then, after Song Ziming denies it, if the Mu family doesn''t come forward to clarify for herself, she will be doubted that she is a promiscuous woman, and she will be taken care of by others. All in all, negative news is one-sided. Su Xiangwan chuckles. It seems that Li Qingqing is trying to make himself stinky. But I have to say, she is really a little master of pit husband. Song Ziming''s image as gentle and graceful as a jade has been tossed down by her for two times. I''m afraid it has also plummeted. It must have been in the heart of the master of Song Dynasty that he had made a lot of complaints against song Ziming. The inheritance right of the Song family was more and more inclined to Song Zi. But then again, Li Qingqing is determined that Mu family will not admit his granddaughter-in-law? Su Xiangwan couldn''t help but feel funny and threw away the remote control. In fact, Li Qingqing does think so. In her opinion, Su Xiangwan won Mu Beiting''s favor, but he just declared that he was her fan, not his boyfriend and girlfriend. This shows that Mu family must not recognize Su Xiangwan. Otherwise, she couldn''t think about it. What reason does Su Xiangwan have to keep such a prominent identity but not open to the public? The only reason is not recognized by Mojia. Li Qingqing even analyzes that Su Xiangwan''s pregnancy may be due to her great desire to marry her son. I will expose this incident. If the Mu family is still silent, it may stir up the relationship between Su Xiangwan and Mu Beiting, and make a rift between them. It is better to make a quarrel between them. Li Qingqing''s mind twists and turns, thinking a lot. Looking at the overwhelming accusation and abuse on the Internet, and seeing the public opinion gradually guided by her, her eyes could not help but show a smile of success. Song Ziming is her. She will never let her own things be taken away by anyone! * after su Xiangwan lost her phone call, she called Yuan Xue. Yuan Xue is also very busy in this meeting, and has been dealing with public relations of news. "In the evening, there is a big demand for you to come forward and explain. Do you plan to make the marriage between you and Mu Shao public?" Yuan Xue asked questions directly. Su was stunned for a moment and hesitated. So far, it''s no harm to be public. The only thing I can''t worry about is the child in my stomach. Chapter 754 Silence for a few seconds, she whispered: "wait a moment, or do not open." "Good." Yuan Xue is also in favor of this. Su Xiangwan has been in the business for a short time now, and his attention has already reached this level. If he exposes his marriage, he is afraid that it will increase a lot of troubles. Su Xiangwan and her concerns are the same. She had been in this circle for ten years in her previous life and knew how deep and dirty the water was. If the news of her pregnancy and birth is exposed, I''m afraid that many malicious journalists and audiences will peep at and follow them everywhere. She wants to protect her children from the interference of the media, to avoid being peeped and discussed by secular eyes, and to give him maximum freedom and purity. So now is not a good time to confess, although she does not know how long this freedom will last. In the midst of his thoughts, his footsteps sounded. Su Xiangwan didn''t know when he came, and said softly, "will you blame me?" Mu Beiting gently kisses her stomach: "no, you are happy." Su Xiangwan looked at him softly. In the evening of that day, the news was still rampant. Su Xiangwan had been pretending to be dead at home. Before going to bed, Su Xiangwan only felt that the baby in her stomach was particularly active. She kicked her belly from time to time, which disturbed her to sleep. Simply, Mu Beiting has been with her. Still telling fairy tales. "She''s so naughty today. It seems that she can''t help jumping out." Su Xiangwan stroked her stomach with one hand and opened her mouth with a smile. Mu Beiting gently kisses her stomach: "be a little bit more obedient and beat you up again." Su Xiangwan chuckled: "dare you, I''ll beat you if you beat her." Mu Beiting narrowed his eyes and felt that his position at home was under threat. But I have to say, after he finished speaking, the baby was quiet. Su Xiangwan fell asleep slowly in his low and flat voice. Mu Beiting put down the phone book, kissed her forehead, and whispered, "good night." The light went out and the room was calm. Two in the morning. Su Xiangwan was awakened by a burst of pain, covered his stomach with one hand, and the sweat oozed from his forehead: "Mu Beiting..." Mu Beiting opened his eyes and recognized that her voice was wrong. When he got up and turned on the light, he said in a deep voice, "late night." Su Xiangwan''s face was pale: "I have a stomachache..." His expression also stiff a few minutes, uneasily will her embrace: "I take you to the hospital." He picked her up, wrapped a blanket around her, and galloped downstairs. "Qingyuan, get your car ready Mu Beiting''s voice is slightly trembling. After a few minutes, the car has been speeding on the dark road, Mu Beiting tightly grasped her hand, and her voice trembled: "don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid, I''m here, I''m here." Su Xiangwan had no experience, and her stomach pain became more and more serious. She was scared and her tears kept falling down. "Will the baby be ok I have a stomachache... " He hugged her tightly, equally flustered: "no, nothing will happen." Su Xiangwan bit her lip and said nothing. Her face was as white as paper. But not a few seconds, she suddenly choked out: "Mu Beiting, he did not move He didn''t move any more... " Mu Beiting also red eyes, breathing heavily: "he just fell asleep, would not have been moving." "Really?" Su looked at him in the evening, especially uneasy. "Really." Su''s nervous tension in the evening just slightly relaxed a little: "that''s good, that''s good..." Chapter 755 Soon, a group of people rushed into the hospital, Su Xiangwan was immediately pushed into the operating room. Mu Beiting didn''t even have time to speak, and no doctor paid attention to him. He stood outside the operating room, looking at the closed door, a sense of tension and uneasiness. He was staring at the operating light, and didn''t know what was waiting for him. Not long, Rong Chen came in a hurry, a clean white shirt, khaki casual pants: "what''s going on?" Mu Beiting slowly opened his mouth, and his voice was a little dry: "I don''t know, but she suddenly has a stomachache and her face is very white." Rong Chen frowned. The calculation time was only seven and a half months. The nurse quickly brought him the suit, and he said softly, "I''ll go in and see what''s going on." Mu Beiting nodded and was silent. The waiting time was long and hard. He sat on the orange chair outside the operation, his hands slightly clasped in front of him, and he couldn''t help thinking of the last scene. Last time, she was pushed into the operating room in the same way, and then there was a long, hard wait. And he nearly lost their children, regret. Mu Beiting was silent until a rush of footsteps sounded. Mrs. Mu and his son, as well as Ms. Lu and Mu Yusheng, also came in a hurry. "What''s the matter, brother?" Mu Chenzhou was the first to speak. Mu Beiting came back to him and looked at him. He just shook his head gently and did not make a sound. Mrs. Mu was helped by Ms. Lu in one hand and crutches in the other hand. She walked quickly: "what''s the matter? What happened to my great grandson? How can this be the case with a good one? " The old lady''s voice was very loud and full of air. She could see that she was very anxious. Mu Beiting''s larynx moved and his voice was dry, but he didn''t know how to answer. Seeing that he didn''t make a sound, mu Laofu was very popular. He raised his crutch and started: "you''re talking to me! Are you bullying my great grandson again? " Mu Yu Sheng quickly stopped it: "Mom, this is the hospital, please don''t mess up." Old lady Mu gasped heavily and breathed heavily. Ms. Lu couldn''t see it, but she was anxious to protect her son: "Beiting, you are talking. What''s the matter? Is there anything wrong with the child? " The old man frowned and said in a deep voice, "well, don''t ask him, all of you are quiet and so on." As soon as the old man spoke, he was very dignified, but he was quiet. The strong smell of disinfected water in too quiet atmosphere, some pungent, crazy stimulation of the human senses. Mu Beiting droops his eyes and prays incessantly. Even though he knew it was the most stupid and useless way, at the moment, it seemed to be the only thing he could do for their mother and daughter. I don''t know if fate heard her praying. Within a few minutes, the door of the operating room was pushed open. Rongchen took off his mask and walked quickly. Mr. Mu and his wife welcomed him first: "how about my granddaughter-in-law and great grandson?" Mrs. Mu was the first to speak, and her crutches were a little unstable. Rong Chen helped the old lady and said in a warm voice: "grandma mu, the situation is still optimistic. According to the current situation, it is premature birth." "Good morning Premature delivery? " "Do you mean that this is going to be born?" Rong Chen nodded, and there was more seriousness under the glasses with gold frame: "well, but the children''s month is not enough, and now the situation is only seven and a half months. The specific situation can not be guaranteed now." Mrs. Mu couldn''t help saying, "is that dangerous? And is it not to say that premature infants are generally prone to problems? My great grandson... " Chapter 756 "What are you talking about here?" The old man scolded. The old lady immediately roared back: "am I talking nonsense? I am facing the reality Worried that the two old people would be angry again, Rong Chen quickly explained: "we can''t jump to a conclusion now. Many premature infants are healthy. If you are born, you may need to stay in the incubator for a while. " The old lady murmured: "that''s good, that''s good..." The old man didn''t say a word. Ms. Lu went forward to ask a few more questions, and let Chen answer them patiently one by one. Mu Beiting stood in the outer circle of the crowd, listening to their conversation from a distance, his eyes were dark red. Rong Chen came out to explain the situation, and in a flash returned to the operating room. After all, the people inside are Mu Beiting''s women or Mu Beiting''s children. Even if it''s not his surgery, he''s always watching for a while. Can allow Chen to go to the operating room, Mu Beiting suddenly caught him: "old four." Rong Chen stepped slightly and looked back at him. Mu Beiting stares at him with black eyes and doesn''t open his mouth. Rong Chen frowned, the eyes under the lens were in a dilemma. After a few seconds, he said slowly, "I''ll take you to change clothes." One side of the old lady Mu and others did not react to the situation, see Mu Beiting turned away. "Brother, where are you going?" said Mu Shaobai, looking at his back Mu Beiting did not make a sound, and Rongchen left soon changed a set of sterile surgical clothes back. Everyone was stunned for a moment. Before waiting for the reaction, he had already entered the operating room with Rong Chen. His sudden appearance, let the people in the operating room can not help but look at him more. They don''t know his identity, but they know Rong Chen''s. Because of Rong Chen''s presence, no one said much. Mu Beiting walked quickly to Su Xiangwan. The woman on the operating table was sweating and pale. The silvery operating lamp made her skin almost bloodless. Mu Beiting held her hand tightly: "late, late..." Su Xiangwan struggled to open her eyes, and her dry lips squeezed out a sentence: "I''m good It hurts Mu Beiting''s jaw was tense and said softly, "I''m here, I''m here." Su Xiangwan didn''t make a sound again. She felt a burst of tearing pain under her body. In front of her was a double shadow of wrong shadow, which made her unable to see him. As the doctor examined her heart rate and body indexes, he said, "take a deep breath and push hard." Su Xiangwan tried to exert himself, but his whole body was weak as if he had been pulled out of the water. "Push, push!" The doctor spoke eagerly. Rong Chen said quietly on one side: "prepare for the laparotomy." "Caesarean section needs anesthesia. After anesthesia, it may be too late for the caesarean section, and the child will be in danger of suffocation." Rong Chen looked at the time, went to Su Xiangwan and calmly said, "you choose. If you don''t exert yourself now, the baby may have cerebral palsy after birth." Mu Beiting was stunned and looked up at him with red eyes. Rong Chen pushed the gold wire frame glasses on the bridge of his nose, ignored him, looked directly at Su Xiangwan and said, "it''s still time to exert yourself now. You can choose by yourself." Su Xiangwan''s eyes were red. I didn''t know if he was frightened by Rong Chen''s words. "Ah She did not know where the strength, exhausted the whole body strength, almost to convulsion, her body is like a boat swaying on the sea waves, because of the pain gently trembling. "Come on, the head is almost out!" The doctor spoke with delight. Chapter 757 Sweat sticky in his cheek, Mu Beiting in addition to death holding her, but do not know what he can do. "Push harder, follow my words, take a deep breath, breathe in Force. " Rong Chen stood aside, did not participate in the operation, but has been adjusting the rhythm of Su Xiangwan. Su Xiang night red eyes, because too much pain, the corner of the eye overflow a wipe of water. "I''m going to die Mu Beiting My child... " Sue choked her mouth in the evening, and her eyes were black. Is she going to die. Did she enjoy too much happiness, so it''s time for her to go back to that world. Mu Beiting raised his hand to wipe a bunch of tears for her, and said in a low voice: "you can, you can, you and the baby will be OK." The voice around him became more and more blurred, and Su Xiangwan felt that life was like being taken out. The past life, this life, light and shadow crisscross. One scene after another appeared in front of her. No No. Their children. Even if she is going to die, she must leave something for him. Almost before coma, Su Xiangwan bit his arm fiercely. In the hazy sight, the strong smell of blood spread in her lips and teeth. The next moment, as soon as she was dark, she completely fell asleep. At the same time, a loud cry sounded in the ward. Mu Beiting was stunned and didn''t care about the children. He patted Su Xiangwan''s cheek anxiously: "late Wake up later? Late, late His voice was trembling. Rongchen stepped forward quickly, explored her breath, and then turned to look at the indicators on the eye instrument. "It''s OK. It should be exhausted." He spoke in a low voice. Mu Beiting''s heart fell slowly. After the operation, Mu Beiting and the doctor pushed Su Xiangwan back to the ward, and the child was sent to the incubator for monitoring because of congenital deficiency. * after more than two hours, Su Xiangwan slowly woke up. The sky was slightly bright, and the sun still had a halo of orange. Su looked at the man in front of her. His eyes were scarlet and he held her hand tightly. She said in a low voice, "I feel so hurt when you catch me..." Mu Beiting came back to God: "late." Su Xiangwan''s eyes are also gradually red, looking at his own flat stomach, uneasy way: "where is the baby?" "In the incubator." Su Xiang night Leng Leng, then a smile on his face: "cute?" Mu Beiting is silent. After the birth of the child, he has not had time to take a look at it. But their children must be lovely. Like her. Seeing that he didn''t make a sound, Su Xiangwan wrung her eyebrows and said weakly, "are you not looking at the baby? Be careful that she doesn''t recognize your father." Mu Beiting did not make a sound, lowered his head and gently kisses her lips: "will not." Su Xiangwan bent his lips and said, "why?" Mu Beiting said softly, "because I will buy her candy, beautiful little skirt and all kinds of dolls." Su Xiangwan''s eyes were moist and looked at him gently. That moment. She almost thought she was going to die. But she was not willing to leave like this. She thought. The world is lonely, once in love, she always wants to leave something for him. * because it was born naturally, Su Xiangwan recovered quickly. In just three days, she was able to get out of bed and walk carefully. Mu Beiting helped her to the warm room. There is only one big incubator in the big insulation room, on which are hung small toys such as wind chimes and hand drums. There is only one baby in the whole insulation room. Chapter 758 Su Xiangwan couldn''t help but say, "how come our baby is in it?" He kisses the corner of her eye and says in a warm voice, "grandma is worried about the wrong baby, so she asks for a separate incubator." Sue nodded to the later, understanding. After all, rich families are dirty. Although the people of the Mu family are good, they still have to be on guard against others. She stepped forward and put her hand on the window, trying to get closer to her. Because the distance is a little far, and the incubator is covered, Su Xiangwan''s view is not real. "What a small one," she whispered "Yes." Mu Beiting has the same gentle eyes, a new father''s joy and different happiness. That''s their child. It''s him and her child. He became a father. "Do you think she''s awake? Her hands seem to move? " Su Xiangwan was surprised and moved. It is the purest and most moving thing in the world to breed life and inherit destiny. "It''s lovely, but it looks like it''s crumpled up." Sue spoke to the evening. "Well, like you." He said in a deep voice. Su glared at him angrily at night: "who is crumpled up?" Mu Beiting micro Zheng, curved his lips and said with a smile: "lovely like you." "Well, that''s about it." Two people flirt with each other, the baby in the incubator is staring at the big eyes, black grape like eyes smart, as if to understand their words. They stood outside the glass window for a long time. Knowing that Mu Beiting is worried that her body can''t bear, he plans to take her back. It happened that Mrs. Mu and Ms. Lu also came here. The old lady Mu was still on crutches, but anyone could see that her wrinkled face was full of unspeakable happiness. The old lady took a look at Su Xiangwan, frowned and said, "I''m running around before I can get well! What''s the urgency of the monkey? Can the child grow wings and fly? " Ms. Lu covered her mouth and snickered. Su Xiangwan also showed a smile and said to Mu Laofu, "grandma, it''s only 6:30 in the morning. What time did you get up? Are you more anxious than me?" Choked back, the old lady Mu''s face is a bit hanging. Immediately put on the posture of an elder, coughed gently and said, "do you think I can do this like you young people? My old lady has lived for 60 or 70 years. She always goes to bed early and gets up early. She wakes up at five o''clock every day. She cleans up and eats some breakfast. She is bored when she is idle. She comes here to have a look. " "Oh ~" Su chuckled to the evening, stretching the ending very long. The old lady murmured and looked away unnaturally. Su Xiangwan and Mu Beiting looked at each other with a smile in their eyes. When Mrs. Mu accidentally saw this look at each other, she changed the topic and continued: "if you can eat and sleep like you every day, the Mu family will be ruined. If I don''t get up early, who will manage the family business?" "Yes, yes, my grandmother has worked hard." Su Xiangwan agreed with a chuckle. One side of Ms. Lu can''t help but say: "Mom, you see where you can eat in the evening, you look at the baby thin, this pregnant face is even sharper than before." With that, Mrs. Mu really looked at Su Xiangwan seriously, and then nodded her head with approval: "it''s really a little thin. Beiting, you are also. How to be a husband, you must make up for her well. Otherwise, you think that our Mu family treats our granddaughter-in-law harshly." Su Xiangwan said: "grandma, don''t worry. No one knows that I am the granddaughter-in-law of the Mu family." Chapter 759 The old lady of Mu was stunned for a moment and then said, "hum, I don''t know the best." Su Xiangwan bent her lips and looked at her quietly with a smile. The old lady Mu''s sight fell on the baby in the window, but she was humming in the bottom of her heart. She did not know what was good or bad. She cared about her, but she was always against herself everywhere. Because they said they were thin, Su Xiangwan suddenly thought of the baby''s weight, and could not help but wonder: "how many jin is the baby?" The old lady opened her mouth and said, "five catties and two liang, small like a cat. This poor thing is that you don''t obey the orders at ordinary times. Otherwise, my precious great grandson can be so thin and small, and the doctor has said what malnutrition is." Su Xiangwan was stunned for a moment, but she didn''t expect that the child would be so small. Ms. Lu couldn''t help but say, "Mom, what the doctor said is congenital deficiency, not malnutrition." "That doesn''t all mean the same thing!" Mu old lady retorts. Ms. Lu frowned: "it doesn''t seem to mean the same thing." Mu Beiting didn''t listen to the argument between the two people, and said in a deep voice, "I''ll help you go back to my room later." Words fall, also did not wait for two people. Su Xiangwan looked at the child and said softly to Mu Beiting: "I really want to hold her. It must be small and soft." "Well, I asked Rong Chen. After half a month in the incubator, it''s almost all right. " Su nodded to the late, as if remembering something, and chuckled: "she kicked me all the time yesterday, and I joked that she couldn''t help thinking about it. She really came out before the night. It''s really naughty." Mu Beiting gently kisses her face, holds her to the bed, and says in a deep voice: "I didn''t expect her to come out so early. After all, it''s only seven months. Fortunately, you are all safe." Sue nodded to the later, thinking about last night, inexplicably felt a bit breathtaking. Back in the ward, Su Xiangwan was a little bored and chatted with Acacia for a while. Gu Xiangsi was shocked to learn that she had unloaded the cargo. Looking down at his own bulging belly, I just feel that the baby in his belly is really very stable and clever, and there is no movement to be born at all. Idle and bored, Su Xiangwan lies in the hospital bed and brushes up micro blog and entertainment news. Her pregnancy still dominated the headlines, and the only progress of the event was that song Ziming was once again put together by Li Qingqing and had to come forward to clarify it. Su Xiangwan simply flipped through his statement. He appreciates himself very much and is friends with himself. The company has new projects and hopes to cooperate with him. However, he does not know whether he is pregnant or not, and claims that he has a pure relationship with himself, and will sue the rumor mongers and wanton defamators. In this way, song Ziming denied it. People began to guess who the father was. She had contact with the male stars have been turned out by netizens, each has become a big detective. Su Xiangwan stares at her mobile phone and thinks deeply. Li Qingqing really chose a completely different road from his previous life. Li Qingqing in his previous life was pitiful, tender and cowardly. He had always played the role of a standard white lotus flower. He won the sympathy and care of song Ziming and guarded him affectionately for ten years. Only then did he occupy a certain position in Song Ziming''s heart. We can look at the present life, drugged song Ziming and forced him to marry her. Up to now, he even used public opinion to force song Ziming to get rid of his relationship and keep a distance. Chapter 760 It has to be said that she took a completely opposite path from her previous life. It''s a pity that her life in the Song family is even more difficult. And one day, the Song family will no longer tolerate, and Li Qingqing''s good days may be coming to an end. "What''s on your mind." Mu Beiting peeled an apple to her, carefully cut into small pieces, inserted with a toothpick, and handed her the plate. "Nothing. I just think Li Qingqing has a deep mind, but it seems that his vision is not long-term." He looked directly at her and motioned her to continue. "How can the Song family be a famous family with great wealth and power? Li Qingqing has calculated them several times. They can''t wait for death all the time, and they will find counter-measures to teach her a lesson soon after they are tired." Mu Beiting curved the lower lip corner: "become clever." Su Xiangwan glared at him angrily: "I''ve always been smart, OK?" He looked at her tenderly. Su Xiangwan turned to continue: "but it''s also a coincidence that the baby was born at this time. I''m afraid Li Qingqing can''t think of it. When I show up, I''ll blind her eyes and see if her face hurts. How can I explain it?" With that, Su Xiangwan called Yuan Xue. I inquired about the time and place of the next publicity Conference on "Qing Gong Yi Meng". Yuan Xue quickly replied: "the next publicity meeting will be held at 2:00 p.m. three days later, in Tongyuan city." "Book me a ticket to Tongyuan city in the morning in three days." Yuan Xue Leng for a moment: "you want to go over?" "Well, Li Qingqing spilled dirty water all over me. I have to explain it." Yuan Xue was suspicious, but did not ask. "By the way, will Li Qingqing go then?" Su Xiangwan continued to ask. "Yes, she has been very active recently. As long as the time of the conference does not collide, she will be there in person." Mentioning Li Qingqing, Yuan Xue''s voice was a little cold. Sue wants to be a little bit later. It''s not like Li Qingqing''s character to not go. I''m afraid that Li Qingqing not only went, but also took the opportunity to climb the relationship with the popular stars, and then faced the media business miserably, alluding to her. She is a schemer. She is very deep in the city and will never do useless work. After hanging up the phone, Su Xiangwan thought for a while and said slowly, "Mu Beiting, you can help me contact two reporters." "Good." "I will send someone to forge a blood test report and send it to Li Qingqing." Sue spoke slowly into the evening. Li Qingqing bit her to death. How can she not provide her with some strong evidence? I just hope she doesn''t feel too much pain in her face! Mu Beiting frowned, took her hand and said in a deep voice: "late in the evening, if you want to deal with Li Qingqing, I can..." Mu Beiting''s words have not finished, Su Xiangwan looks at him and interrupts softly: "Mu Beiting." He was silent and looked at her. "I''m not a princess living in an ivory tower. I have to do a lot of things myself." "Now I am still a mother, and I will guard our children with you." Mu Beiting is still silent and silent. She looked at him and whispered, "don''t you know when I''m willing to suffer a little loss? If I can''t make sure, I''ll come to hold your thigh the first time." Smell speech, his facial expression just relaxed a few minutes, touched to touch her hair silk: "the thigh has what good embrace, the person is your." Su blushed a little at night and said, "you are not ashamed." Mu Beiting pinched her chin and bowed his head to kiss her. At the moment, Mrs. Mu and Ms. Lu came back and opened the door. Mrs. Mu turned her head and turned her back and said, "Oh, this is really shameless. How can children be so shameless now..." Chapter 761 Su Xiangwan blushed and pushed him away. Mu Beiting frowned and was dissatisfied. Mrs. Mu and Ms. Lu waited for a while before turning around. The old lady also carried a heat preservation barrel in her hand, went to the bedside and sat down and said, "this is chicken soup your mother cooked for you. You have just given birth to your body. You should have a good rest during this period of time." "Thank you, mom." Su Xiangwan looks at Ms. Lu. Ms. Lu nodded: "you are good to raise, must raise the body well." "Yes, Ma." Ms. Lu and Mrs. Mu chatted with Su for a while, and then left. Before leaving, the old lady Mu also said that she would go back to discuss with the old man and give Zeng sun a name. Three days later. Su Xiangwan and Mu Beiting say goodbye to the baby and pack up things to be discharged. Xu is due to natural birth, she recovered well, changed clothes and painted a makeup, her figure is even thinner than before, and she can''t see that she is a child''s mother at all. The things here are ready, and Mu Beiting plans to send her to the airport. Mu Beiting originally meant to go with her. After all, she had just given birth to a child. He was not at ease. But Su Xiangwan thinks that he has already delayed a lot of time in this period of time, and there is no need to accompany him to make trouble again. After a standoff, Mu Beiting finally compromised. Su put on sunglasses and a mask and left from the private elevator of the hospital with Mu Beiting. They waited for a while in front of the elevator, the elevator door opened, and saw Mrs. Mu and Ms. Lu come out of the elevator in a hurry. He looked up and down at Su Xiangwan. Mu Laofu was very popular and knocked on his crutches: "it''s not like words, it''s not like words! What do you think you''re saying Su Xiangwan was stunned for a moment: "grandma, how did you come?" "If I don''t come again, you won''t go back to heaven!" said Mrs. mu in a loud voice Su Xiangwan was a little muddled, frowning slightly, wondering where he had provoked the old lady mu. Mu Beiting wrung his eyebrows, protecting Su Xiangwan: "what dissatisfaction can grandma come to me?" Looking at his always precious grandson in front of Su Xiangwan, looking at himself coldly, Mrs. Mu''s heart was blocked: "come to you, I''ll eat her!" Mu Beiting still did not yield, frowning at the old lady Mu did not speak. Su Xiangwan leaned out his head and said, "grandma, did you eat a gun today? So much gunpowder? " "Look at you, just after the birth of the baby, you make up a lot, like what words!" Su Xiangwan was stunned for a moment. She turned her head and looked at the glass mirror of the elevator. She cut her hair and said, "thick? I also think it''s a little light, grandma. You don''t know. If you take a picture, you can''t see the makeup. It''s not on the camera. " "Take pictures Are you going to take pictures? " Mu Laofu''s voice is trembling and his body is shaking. Ms. Lu quickly rounded up the scene: "late in the evening, your grandmother is worried about you, you may not have experience, but this just gave birth to a woman to be in confinement, can not wind, she heard that you want to go to Tongyuan City, immediately rushed to come, worried that you will fall ill." Before she finished her words, Mrs. Mu interrupted: "what mouth do you have! I don''t worry about her. I''m afraid that the young lady of our family will appear in public after she has given birth, and think that we treat her harshly. " Although the old man''s mouth is hard, Su Xiangwan finally understands the reason. "Granny, you are all old feudal ideas. People have never said it before in foreign countries. Now they are all alive and kicking around." Sue spoke softly to the evening. Chapter 762 "Nonsense, nonsense! This is the rule left by the ancestors. If you are affected by the wind at this time, you will cry in the future The old lady is a little anxious. Su Xiangwan took her arm and helped her into the elevator: "grandma, don''t worry. I''m fine. I''ll be OK." "That''s not good. You''re just making a fool of yourself! It''s capricious... " The old lady Mu was particularly firm and said in a full breath. Su Xiangwan has a big nod and looks at Mu Beiting like asking for help. Mu Beiting glanced at her and ignored her. He didn''t approve of her leaving hospital so early, but she didn''t obey at all. Su Xiangwan only felt that the first two were big. Doctor Mingming said that she could be discharged from hospital. Mu Beiting wanted her to stay for a few more days. "You go back to me, Zhixuan. Press the elevator back quickly. You can''t let her go out like this!" Mrs. Mu was on crutches in both hands, and her face was serious. Ms. Lu hesitated to see Su Xiangwan and the old lady. Su Xiangwan immediately changed his words and said, "grandma, even if you let me be in confinement, you have to let me go home. The hospital bed is hard and cold, and I can''t rest well here." The old lady frowned and thought. Su Xiangwan talked and coaxed for a while, and promised that he would definitely and definitely be in confinement. Only then did the old lady reluctantly nod his head. Just before going out of the hospital, only a few meters away from the car, the old lady was worried about letting Mu Beiting wrap her with a scarf. Su Xiangwan couldn''t help rolling her eyes under her scarf, but she still didn''t refuse the old lady''s kindness after all. Su Xiangwan and Mu Beiting got on the front car, while the old lady and Ms. Lu got on the back car. Two cars were driving one after another on the fast road. Mu Beiting said in a deep voice: "go home." On hearing this, Su Xiangwan was a little anxious and grabbed his arm and said, "no, you promised to take me to the airport." He turned to look at her, his eyes pale. "Mu Beiting Mamda... " Su Xiangwan held his arm in his arms and looked up at her small face. "You promised me to go to the airport. You didn''t mean what you said." "I''ll come back to bring you a gift, OK?" Su talked about it for a long time, but he didn''t let go of his mouth. His small face wrinkled. He let go of his arm, turned his back to him, looked out of the window, and looked out of the window. All over him looked like I was not happy. Mu Beiting bent his lips and pinched her face. "Don''t pinch my face..." Su is a little bit hairy in the evening. "So angry." He said faintly. "Big, not pinched! Angry! I''m so angry Sue spoke angrily to the evening. Mu Beiting sighed: "how to do with you?" Su said in a soft voice: "wait for me to recover and feed you all right." Mu Beiting glanced at her, but the meaning was not clear. A few seconds later, he murmured, "to the airport." Mrs. Mu and Ms. Lu in the back car were talking at first. When they looked up, they saw the front car driving away from a side road. She was in a hurry: "keep up, keep up!" "There is no way to go home. This dead girl is more and more lawless!" I was in a hurry. Su Xiangwan sat in the front car and looked back at the back car from time to time. Vaguely, he could see the old lady Mu waving her teeth and claws in the car. She spat out her tongue and was in high spirits. She was a little excited, like a child begging for sugar, but she didn''t know how miserable she was crying in bed two months later. Chapter 763 More than half an hour later, the car smoothly parked outside the airport. Su Xiangwan opened the door of the car quickly and said to Mu Beiting: "tell Grandma for me that I will sit in the month. When I come back, I will sit down and let her not be angry!" Mu Beiting''s eyes flashed over a doting, watching her figure disappear in sight. Mrs. Mu ran down from the car in a hurry, walking fast with a crutch. Ms. Lu followed closely for fear that she might bump into it again. The old lady opened the door of Mu Beiting and bent over to look inside: "where are the people? What about the dead girl "Gone." Mu Beiting has a light voice. Mu Laofu was so popular that he repeatedly knocked on the ground with crutches: "how unreasonable, how unreasonable!" Mu Beiting looked at her and said faintly, "she said that she would sit again when she came back." The old man was so popular that he turned around and ran into the airport. Can stand in the hall, crowded, a sea of people, can not see the number. She was a little dazzled, looking for a circle, could not see her shadow, had to give up. * Su Xiangwan went through the security check directly and boarded the plane early. Only when she was on the plane with Yuan Xue and Xiang Yi, could su Xiangwan and Yuan Xue get together. Yuan Xue saw her for a moment, the whole person was stunned, staring at her stomach for a long time can not move his eyes. Let alone yuan Xue, even the silent Xiang Yi was stunned. Su said with a smile to the evening, "unloading." "Life Is it born? " Yuan Xue was surprised. Sue nodded to the delay Yuan Xue sat down beside her: "this is only a few months, how was born." "Seven and a half months, I do not know how to suddenly premature birth, should be the little guy can''t wait to come out." Yuan Xue asked the baby after the incident, calm way: "did not expect that you will be premature, no wonder you want to go to this publicity conference." An hour and a half later, the plane landed at Tongyuan airport. Yuan Xue early arranged for assistants and others to pick up the plane. Rice grains came over a day in advance to buy hotels and other matters, so he was also among them. Su Xiangwan appeared at the airport in a black sweater, jeans, baseball cap, red lips, no sunglasses and mask. As soon as she appeared, many people around her recognized her. Immediately, some people began to take photos with their mobile phones. Some paparazzi who have been squatting in the airport all year round are more likely to discover some major news and take photos crazily. "Is this Su Xiangwan? Didn''t she say she was pregnant? " "Yes, it''s impossible to get pregnant so thin!" "What''s the matter with those big belly photos before? Didn''t Li Qingqing swear that she was really pregnant?" "I don''t know. It''s not born." "I don''t think so. She looked like she was five or six months old. How could she have been born so early?" "That''s right. And look at her figure. I haven''t seen any actress recover so fast after she''s pregnant?" "But then again, I always thought that her pregnancy was false. After all, she was only twenty-one, and her career was still on the rise. At zenith, she was so willing to praise her. Which actress would like to have a baby so early?" ¡­¡­ Listening to the continuous discussion around him, Su Xiangwan always looked the same. But the bottom of my heart is secretly relieved. I''m glad that I''m not that kind of fat prone constitution. In addition, I''ve been paying attention to diet during pregnancy, but I''m not fat except my belly. Not long ago, some people bravely came forward to sign and take photos. Chapter 764 Su Xiangwan didn''t refuse at first, but in the later period, more and more people came into being, which blocked the road. Su Xiangwan put his hands together and apologized: "I''m really sorry to all of you. I''m in a hurry because I''m still an hour away from the publicity conference, so I can''t sign and take photos for you. Please keep order. Don''t disturb other pedestrians. Thank you very much." Sue spoke softly to the evening. Most people were polite. However, there are also some fans who are very emotional and still try to squeeze forward: "evening, evening, evening, I love you, I love you!" "Later, you are my goddess. I like you very much..." Su Xiangwan expressed his thanks and left under the protection of Xiang Yi, Yuan Xue and several other bodyguards. It was not until she got on the bus that she let out her breath. Yuan Xue said with a smile: "I didn''t expect your popularity to be so popular now." Su nodded to her later, but she was helpless. She had never been so popular in her previous life, although she was also a constant topic. Half an hour later, the car stopped at the hotel where the conference was held. Mi Li ordered a suite for Su Xiangwan in the hotel. Su Xiangwan went directly to the room and changed into a light gold tuxedo. Yuan Xue asked the makeup artist to do her hair and asked the makeup artist to make up for her. It was only a few minutes before the opening that Su Xiangwan was able to clean up. Yuan Xue looked at the woman in front of her. She couldn''t connect her with the woman who had just given birth. Su Xiangwan smeared his red lips and asked yuan Xue and Mi Li, "how about it? Are your lips too red? " "No, the overall color of the clothes is unified, and the style is simple and atmospheric. It''s the best." Yuan Xue calmly analyzed. Sue nodded to the late, and did not bother with the topic any more. * at the moment, in a reception hall on the second floor of the hotel. In front of the screen, there is a big match between Mr. Zhou and Ms. Wu. On both sides of the stage, there are many giant posters starring in the stage. The posters have been treated with oil painting effect, showing ancient charm and indescribable delicacy. At the bottom of the stage, facing the audience, there are many dolls and balloons of the characters in the play, with flowers on both sides. The whole reception hall is arranged with great care, and traces of "Qing Gong Yi Meng" can be seen everywhere. There were hundreds of audience and more than ten reporters under the stage. The reporters were on both sides and in the front row. The rest were fans and audiences of the actors. Li Qingqing was wearing a long lace pink dress, which was calf length, curled up her hair and stood on one side. The host soon came to the stage, and the background music was turned down a lot: "first of all, thank you very much for coming to the propaganda conference of our drama group of" Qing Gong Yi Meng ". As we all know, our" Qing Gong Yi Meng "is a highly popular online novel on the Internet, which is adapted from the famous playwright''s light language. It has a total of more than 2000 scenes, which took several months to shoot." "Let''s ask Mr. Zhou to tell us why Dingsheng chose to invest in this play. What kind of story does this play tell? What do you think is the visibility of this play?" Zhou Chengxuan is crafty and cunning, and such a problem is not difficult for him. Then the host''s eyes fell on the male star Wu Jingze: "as far as I know, Jingze''s popularity is particularly high, there are a large number of fans, so can Jingze talk about why he took this play at the beginning?" Chapter 765 "It''s mainly the characters. Jiuzi''s seizing the throne is a very famous event in history. We all know that the city of Yinzhen is very deep and tolerant, so I wonder what it will be like for such a man to fall in love with a woman? And when he lost the woman, what was his reaction? One of the things that attracted me more was the shift between Machiavellism and love hate. I think Yin Zhen is a very complicated role, which is also a kind of training for acting skills "Jingze''s answer is really great, but we all know that Qingqing, Xiangwan and Shiyun all play your concubine in the play. So I''d like to ask for you, who is Jingze''s favorite among these women?" The host''s question is a test of the actor''s IQ and EQ. Wu Jingze''s reaction is relatively quick. He said with a smile: "of course, I like the most beautiful." The host picks eyebrow way: "that Jing Ze thinks who is the most beautiful?" Wu Jingze looked down at the stage with a smile: "who do you think is the most beautiful?" The response from the audience was different, but Su Xiangwan was still the highest. Li Qingqing stood on one side, tightening his hand hanging tightly on his side. The voice just now belongs to her lowest, if not she has been staring at, almost can''t hear someone calling himself. Su Xiangwan, you are really haunted. The host turned the topic to Li Qingqing and asked with a smile: "Qingqing, this is the first time to shoot a film, don''t you think Xin is hard?" "It''s still very hard, especially when we shoot, it''s the hottest weather, and we have to wear those palace clothes, which are airtight. It''s really hard to endure." Li Qingqing said two more sentences, no more, no less, just right. "Do you have any interesting experiences to share with you during the shooting?" Li Qingqing thought about it for a while and said with a smile, "there are many interesting things to say, but the most interesting thing is still the belly of the late generation. When I entered the group, the elder was still very thin, but after a play, my stomach was big. " Li Qingqing joked, but the atmosphere of the reception hall suddenly changed. Zhou Chengxuan gave her a warning look. However, many audiences and reporters were staring at her and did not say much. This woman who doesn''t know how to live or die! Before he came to the stage, he told her not to talk nonsense. I didn''t expect that she didn''t open the pot, and she had to bring it out to say! The host is also stunned for a moment, after the reaction is about to play round. A reporter in the first row suddenly stood up and said, "excuse me, the crew. Can you explain why Su Xiangwan, as a female star, hasn''t appeared until now? As far as we know, this is the third publicity meeting of Qing Gong Yi Meng, but it seems that Su Xiangwan has never appeared. " Zhou Chengxuan took over the microphone and said, "well, as the hottest newcomer at present, the journey is very full. We all know that the golden age of actors is very precious, this circle is also extremely cruel, and the evening is a very desperate actor. Because of the itinerary and schedule problems, I have not been able to attend our conference After someone spoke, a reporter immediately raised his hand and asked, "can you give an explanation on Su Xiangwan''s pregnancy? Is Su Xiangwan''s pregnancy related to the dark curtain or hidden rules in the entertainment industry?" "Nonsense! I don''t know who first invented this statement, but Su Xiangwan is only twenty-one, which is the golden age of an actor. No actress can''t think of getting married and having children at this time! " Zhou Chengxuan lashed out at the host and asked him to stop the topic. Chapter 766 But the host did not wait to open his mouth, but Li Qingqing said with a smile: "is president Zhou sure that this statement is fabricated?" The sudden opening of Li Qingqing made Zhou Chengxuan''s fat face sink a little. "Miss Li, what do you mean? You seem to have hinted that Su Xiangwan, a third party, interferes and destroys your family? " Referring to this, the smile on Li Qingqing''s face faded a little bit: "I just want to remind Xiangwan that we should keep a proper distance with a married husband, not too close, and not rely on their youth and beauty to be fearless." "Li Qingqing, what are you talking about?" Zhou Chengxuan spoke in a low voice. Li Qingqing ignored him as if he didn''t hear him. "Now there are a lot of opinions circulating on the Internet. Some people think that the pictures of her pregnancy are just stills. Do you have any evidence to prove that Su Xiangwan is pregnant?" The reporter asked. "Yes." Li Qingqing nodded his head, and then nodded to the assistant he had just hired. The assistant quickly came to the stage and handed in a document. There is a pregnancy report in Li Wanshi''s hands, which can prove that she is pregnant After that, the audience began to talk in a low voice. Li Qingqing handed the document to several reporters in the front row. Several reporters looked down and discussed at the same time. "Xiangwan''s success rate is really very fast. In less than two years, it has almost been completed. Many people can''t finish the road in their lifetime. Although my husband denies the relationship between him and Xiangwan, I sincerely hope that this child is not my husband''s, let alone any husband with a wife." Li Qingqing opened her mouth slowly, but her gorgeous pink dress made her look a little lonely. Watching all the people talking in low voices, Li Qingqing felt a little happy in the bottom of her heart. "Li Qingqing, do you think Su Xiangwan''s child belongs to your husband song Ziming?" Li Qingqing hesitated for a moment, knowing that this might make song Ziming hate himself more. But in a second thought, if Su Xiangwan''s reputation could be completely destroyed and she could never turn over again, it would be worth it. In fact, Li Qingqing is really smart. He knows that Mu Beiting is protecting Su Xiangwan. It''s hard to deal with her. So she knew that the only way to bring this woman down was public opinion. As long as she becomes the target of the whole people''s scorn, even Mu Beiting may not be able to help her turn over. On the contrary, she may drag Mu Beiting to be despised by others. In a flash, Li Qingqing made a decision in the bottom of his heart. Holding the microphone, his eyes were sour, and after a few seconds of silence, he choked: "although I don''t want to say it, I still want to say something to the late seniors." "You are young, beautiful and excellent in acting. I have always respected you for being an elder than me. I want to learn from you and treat you as a friend. Why do you want to destroy other people''s families? Why the third party? Is someone else''s husband so good? Do you have a sense of shame? Do you know shame? " Li Qingqing said that in the end, the emotion was unprecedented excitement. In addition, with tears in her eyes, she was convinced by many audience. "Miss Li, do you have any evidence?" Su Xiangwan''s fans are unfair. "Evidence? What else do you want? Can I see her and Ziming go to the playground with my own eyes? Does it count for the whole crew to see her flirting with Ziming? Does it count that she keeps a dog named Zi Ming? Does it count that she seduces Ziming to hold a birthday party for her? Evidence? What else is the evidence? Should we wait until the child is born to do a paternity test before it can be regarded as evidence? " Li Qingqing was so emotional that he said something like a machine gun. But fans seem to be su Xiangwan''s loyal fans, frown and retort: "these are all your one-sided words, and can''t prove that evening goddess has done these things." Li Qingqing said with a smile: "well, since you say so, I will not refute it. Why does your late goddess never show up and refuse to explain?" Fans were dumbfounded. Just then, the door of the conference room was pushed open. Su Xiangwan wore a pale gold dress and walked in with a smile: "I don''t know what Miss Li wants me to explain?" Chapter 767 The clear and pleasant voice sounded, and people could not help turning their heads to see. A woman in a pale gold dress looks like she is wearing a sunset light, stepping on a broken gold, walking slowly. At that moment, almost everyone held their breath and forgot to respond. They just instinctively pursued the beautiful things. She came to the crowd with her beautiful red lips and a smile, and all the moments around her faded. After greeting the media and reporters, Su Xiangwan turned to look at Li Qingqing, who was also in great shock, and said with a smile, "I don''t know what Miss Li wants me to explain?" "You You Li Qingqing turned pale and looked at her flat abdomen in disbelief. She has a slender figure, where there is a little bit of a big belly. Zhou Chengxuan was the first to react, and immediately welcomed him: "you said that there are several other announcements to catch up with in the evening. Maybe you can''t make it." Su Xiangwan smiles and nods to him: "sister Xue said that something happened here. In addition, there have been a lot of comments on me online recently, so I''ll come and have a look." "You came just in time. There are different opinions on the Internet about you and Qingqing. Today, in front of the media, you can explain it well in front of the media. After all, they are artists of the same company. Don''t make any misunderstanding." Zhou Chengxuan opened his mouth in a circle. He didn''t want the scene to be too stiff. But there were Su Xiangwan''s fans under the stage, and immediately stood up and questioned Li Qingqing: "Li Qingqing, didn''t you say that she was pregnant? It''s not that she''s pregnant with your husband''s baby? " "Yes, where are the children? Don''t you promise to be a third party "Li Qingqing, you slander the evening goddess so much, we strongly ask you to give an explanation!" Li Qingqing stood on the stage, looking at the fans standing up one after another under the stage, a little trance. She didn''t expect that Su Xiangwan only relied on a few plays, and the number of fans had reached such a level. Just off the stage, so many people were her fans. Clenching her fist, she pretended to be calm and looked at Su Xiangwan''s stomach again. How could How could She had observed it for a long time before and decided that she was pregnant before she dared to speak to the media. But now, who believes that this woman is pregnant? Li Qingqiang squeezed out a smile, looked at Su Xiangwan and said, "Xiangwan elder, didn''t you beat the child? After all, a child of five or six months old can be induced into labor completely? " Li Qingqing really can''t think of any other reason. She just thinks that she must have knocked out the child because it was revealed. Yeah, yeah. It must be. It must be that she wants to take advantage of the child, but mu family does not agree, so she has to beat the child. Otherwise, Mu Beiting will certainly appear with him, or come forward to clarify for her at this time. Su Xiangwan looked at Li Qingqing with a smile and said, "don''t you think this is too far fetched? First, I was pregnant, then I was a third party. Then I said Song Ziming was the father of the child. Now he said that I had induced abortion. Li Qingqing, I would like to ask, did I dig your ancestral grave? You throw dirty water on me like this Li Qingqing opened her mouth, on her cool and calm eyes, the bottom of the heart did not come from a little less confidence. "Yes, Li Qingqing! Show us the evidence, or we will never let you off! " "Yes, you keep saying that you are pregnant late and late, and that he is a third party. Give evidence!" Chapter 768 There were reporters and fans who spoke unfairly, all watching the development of the situation. Li Qingqing calmed down for a few minutes. Suddenly, he remembered the blood test report that he had just given to the reporters on the stage. He immediately said, "I have the medical examination report, which can prove that Su Xiangwan was indeed pregnant." After that, she stepped down quickly and took the blood test report back. Li Qingqing held up the report sheet and showed it to the reporters under the stage: "you can see clearly. It is written clearly in black and white." Many people began to murmur: "is it really Su Xiangwan''s blood test report?" "You''re stupid. You still believe her. I think it''s her new person who wants to use Su Xiangwan to hype her eyes." "Yes, after all, the evidence she has provided so far is not very convincing. However, the relationship between Song Ziming and Su Xiangwan is indeed a little ambiguous?" "No matter what, it must be true that Su Xiangwan was not pregnant. You can see her waist, which is absolutely enchanting. Li Qingqing''s lies will not be true!" ¡­¡­ There was a lot of discussion. Li Qinghong looked at Su Xiangwan and said, "as far as I know, you have been to Dongjiang senior people''s hospital. If you are not pregnant, please explain this blood test report!" Li Qingqing vowed to keep an eye on her. Su Xiangwan raised the corner of her lips, reached out to take the blood test report in her hand, flipped over a few pages and threw it to the reporters under the stage. She sneered, "I said Li Qingqing, even if you want to plant the booty, you should do your homework. Baidu Encyclopedia all know that I am type B blood, you take a blood test report of type a blood to fool who? How dare you say it''s my blood test report? " Li Qingqing was stunned for a moment and didn''t react for a long time. She received the blood test report only two days ago. Someone sent it to her anonymously, leaving a note telling her that she must overthrow Su Xiangwan. She was ecstatic at that time. Only when Su Xiangwan was arrogant and made too many enemies, someone would help her. But But now How? There was still a lot of discussion under the stage. "I almost forgot if I didn''t tell you later. Fans all know that she is type B blood, but this report is indeed type a blood." "What is Li Qingqing''s intention? It''s really terrible for this woman to make such a mistake to the elder. " "I decided not to watch Qing Gong Yi Meng. I felt sick when Li Qingqing appeared." "Are you stupid? The goddess is the female star in the evening. You don''t see how sad the goddess should be!" The stage was not far away from the crowd. Li Qingqing clearly heard these remarks and his face was stiff. Su Xiangwan smiles and looks at the woman in front of her, and her eyebrows are cold: "Miss Li, what evidence do you want to put forward? I brought a lawyer here today. If Miss Li can''t provide conclusive evidence to prove that I am a third party, then I will sue you with slander and slander." Li Qingqing faintly some flustered, to now also don''t understand, why her big belly suddenly disappeared. Mind fretting, Li Qingqing''s reaction is still very fast. Then he went to the computer on the side of the stage and took out a USB flash disk. A few seconds later, the huge LED display screen on the stage changed. Li Qingqing opened an electronic version of the document, which was a record of income and expenditure. "This is on the evening of Su Xiangwan''s birthday this year, song Ziming held a birthday party for her, and invited all the stars who had worked with her." Chapter 769 "This is a picture of Su Xiangwan and song Ziming frolicking on the beach of the hotel." "And this is song Ziming''s dog, but in the end he kept it by Su Xiangwan." "These are pictures of Su Xiangwan holding the dog. The dog has become Su Xiangwan''s now." "What''s more, this is a priceless diamond necklace given to Su Xiangwan by song Ziming. This is a picture of song Ziming visiting the cast of" Qing Gong Yi Meng "and joking with each other!" "This is the scene of Su Xiangwan''s private meeting with my husband in the playground on June 1 this year." Li Qingqing was obviously well prepared to show a series of photos one by one. Su Xiangwan stood on one side and looked up at the big screen. Until all the photos were played out, Li Qinghong looked directly at Su Xiangwan: "this photo is a mountain of iron evidence. Is it enough to prove that you are the third party that destroys other people''s families?" Su Xiangwan slowly lifted up the corner of his lips, and said, "it seems that it is not enough." Li Qingqing was stunned for a moment. It seemed that Su''s reply to the party was so leisurely. Su Xiangwan looked at her with a smile and said in a cold voice, "Li Qingqing, unless you show me the evidence that song Ziming and I open a house or linger on, otherwise you are nothing like a mountain of iron evidence!" Li Qingqing chuckled, some sarcasm: "Su Xiangwan, you are really shameless!" Su Xiangwan''s eyes were pale: "Miss Li, would you like me to popularize legal knowledge for you? You take out these things, can not prove that I am a third party, more can not prove that I and song Ziming linger together! " After a fierce confrontation, the audience and reporters also murmured. "So the relationship between Su Xiangwan and song Ziming is really too close." "Yes, if Li Qingqing and song Ziming were not married before, it would be normal for them to be closer to each other. However, song Ziming has been married, and Su Xiangwan is still so close to him. It''s a bit inappropriate." "I can''t say that. Maybe they are just good friends. After all, none of these photos have any intimate behavior." "Yes, but in the end, it makes people feel that they are too close and don''t know how to avoid suspicion. No wonder Li Qingqing will target her." "I still think that Li Qingqing is not a good thing. She is young and beautiful at night. Many people like her. She doesn''t need to seduce a married man, does she? What are the benefits of this? " "Yes, these are no bullshit evidence. I don''t believe in doing such things at night." "I think so. In the final analysis, there is no substantial evidence. I support late or late, just as late and late said. It''s useless to talk about these things unless there is open record or evidence of procrastination!" There was a lot of discussion under the stage. Some people questioned and criticized Su Xiangwan, but more people still supported her and believed in her. Li Qingqing was very angry. How could he not have thought that Su Xiangwan was a third party even though he had taken out so many evidences. "Think about it. If she really has nothing to do with my husband, how could my husband''s dog give her, how could he give her such a valuable diamond necklace?" Li Qingqing is eager to open his mouth, trying to make people believe in himself. Yuan Xue then pushed the door and came in, went to Su Xiangwan and whispered something, and then gave her a U disk. Su said to the evening in a warm voice: "Miss Li said so long, it should be tired." Chapter 770 Li Qingqing was stunned for a moment and didn''t understand what she was going to do. Su Xiangwan did not hurry to her side: "let me." Li Qingqing couldn''t figure out what medicine she sold in the gourd. Standing in front of the computer, she scanned the U disk inserted in the computer and reminded Li Qingqing: "take the U disk." Li Qingqing reluctantly looked at her and pulled out the U disk. Su Xiangwan replaced his USB flash drive and adjusted the microphone. He said, "I know that you have many doubts about me. Miss Li Qingqing seems to have put forward many strong evidences. But I also have some photos here, and I want to share them with you." Su Xiangwan''s tone is not urgent or slow, and his voice is warm and light. Somehow, his restless heart is quiet. Li Qingqing stood on her side, staring at her in silence. After trying the mouse, Sue opened the folder later and also released a group of photos. "I will respond to Miss Li''s queries one by one." "First of all, Mr. Song did prepare a birthday dinner for me this year, but I didn''t know it in advance. I''m sorry I can''t stop others from doing it, so it''s true. " "But the money for the birthday party was handed over to Mr. Song Ziming''s assistant exactly. This is the check stub. " Then, Su turned to the next picture in the evening: "I think Miss Li has some misunderstandings about the dog and playing on the beach. My dog is not sent by Mr. Song. On the contrary, it is because Mr. Song''s dog is very similar to mine, so I played with his dog for a long time on the beach. This is a picture of our "Yaoji". I shaved it again not long ago. Now it looks a little different. " "As for the diamond necklace that Miss Li said Mr. Song gave me, I did receive such a necklace. At that time, there were many people on the set, and it was difficult to be affectionate. Then I returned it to Mr. Song Ziming, but he didn''t accept it. So I commissioned a charity to auction the necklace and donate it to the poor mountain areas in the name of Mr. Song. " "These are the transaction records of the auction, and these are the documents and proofs of money and donations." "As for the last item mentioned by Miss Li, I did appear in the amusement park on June 1 this year, and I did meet Mr. Song Ziming. But should miss Li be more clear about whether I went to a private meeting with Mr. Song?" Su turned to Li Qingqing and asked with a smile. Li Qingqing was stunned for a moment and didn''t understand her meaning. Su Xiangwan showed the last two photos with a smile. In the photo, song Ziming, Li Qingqing, Su Xiangwan and Mu Beiting are also shown. In an uproar, Su Xiangwan Wen Sheng explained: "Mu Beiting was on a business trip to Dongjiang city. He stopped by to see me and invited me to the amusement park. I didn''t refuse. Did not want to leave, met song Ziming and Li Qingqing, then had a meal together. This is a picture of us eating together. " Li Qingqing''s face turned white. She didn''t expect that Su Xiangwan would be so comprehensive! You know, she collected those photos for a long time. As early as "Qing Gong Yi Meng" has not been finished, she has been collecting, but she did not expect that in such a short period of time, she would take out so many photos, clearly prepared! Li Qingqing felt that he was not right. He felt as if he had been calculated. But in fact, Su Xiangwan also spent a lot of time collecting these photos. Originally, she asked Xiang Yi and Chen Changyi to help with the investigation. But with limited manpower, it''s really difficult to find people who might take photos. Chapter 771 But fortunately, everything has Xiaomei. High tech will work whenever possible. Li Xiaoxiao directly scanned the mobile phones of all contacts, and found all the photos in half a day. Su Xiangwan looked at Li Qingqing coldly and said in a cold voice: "Miss Li and I belong to the same company, but Miss Li has slandered and slandered me for several times, distorted the facts and maliciously defamed me. I would like to ask Miss Li what she really wants to do!" Zhang Qingqing didn''t know how to deal with the situation. At this time, Mi Li trotted in again and handed Su Xiangwan a document. Su Xiangwan simply turned it over and sneered: "this is the evidence that Miss Li hired the water army and micro blog operation. The purpose is to discredit my reputation. I would like to ask, Li Qingqing, what do you want to do?" Su Xiangwan watched her step by step approaching, Li Qingqing staggered back, flustered. She was very calm, but this facet of Su Xiangwan''s aggressive, step by step, but her brain is blank, how can not calm down. Su Xiangwan''s eyes were bright and dark, and looked at her coldly, like two cold knives. It was this woman who had treated her sincerely in her previous life. But what about her? She seduced song Ziming, robbed her role, destroyed her face, and forced her to a desperate situation step by step! The burning pain of the knife still remained on her cheek. Su Xiangwan seemed to feel the thick blood on her cheek. She seemed to be able to see the death of the "Yao chicken" and to see the bright red color all over her eyes stained with its snow-white fur. Li Qingqing''s heart trembled slightly, only felt groundless panic. This woman seems crazy She seemed to see a surge of hate in her eyes No, it''s killing! She seemed to want to kill herself, to strangle herself! Li Qingqing kept retreating, and suddenly his feet were empty. The whole person fell off the stage and gave out a cry of surprise. Li Qingqing fell to the ground heavily. Her seven centimeter high-heeled shoes sprang heavily to her ankle. Her delicate pink lace skirt was also torn apart with a "tear" sound. She pulled it all the way from the middle line in front of the skirt to the root of her thigh. There were reporters who were not big behind the scenes and shot them secretly. Li Qingqing was flustered, his face red and white. I quickly arranged the skirt to cover the exposed thighs and underpants, and tried to stand up with one hand on the edge of the stage. Can just struggle for two times, ankle a burning pain, she was sweating, and then bow, ankle swelling old high, can not make a little strength. Su Xiangwan obviously did not intend to let her go, and looked down at her from a commanding position: "I know that Miss Li is eager to become famous, but people still have to take the right path. What is gained by some crooked ways will never be able to keep it." Su Xiangwan means something. His eyes are bright and dark. Li Qingqing''s heart is tight, knowing that she is talking about her marriage to song Ziming, the whole person is like falling into ice. Many people also got up and photographed Li Qingqing''s dilemma. "This Li Qingqing really wants to be popular and crazy. He dares to hype himself without a piece of work, and it also involves me, the goddess of evening and evening!" "It''s disgusting. I was cheated by her pathetic appearance before. What a cunning bitch "Who said no, I don''t know what the intention is to throw such dirty water on others." "I think she is jealous that Su Xiangwan is more beautiful than she is, and that song Ziming is more like Su Xiangwan." "Then why did he marry Li Qingqing Chapter 772 "Don''t you know what happened to the rape scandal of song Ziming? She didn''t marry her just to appease her. I think this young master song was also schemed by this woman. " "Oh, my God, this woman looks submissive and humble, but she didn''t expect to be so scheming and black all her life." "Let her get out of the entertainment business. It''s disgusting to see her!" Listening to the sarcasm and ridicule from the audience, Li Qingqing''s eyes were sour. She had thought that she had no idea, and had been planning for a long time. But how could she have never thought that it would be such a result in the end? It''s ridiculous! Su stepped down from the stage and slowly lifted her up. Li Qingqing resisted the impulse to shake her off, drooped her eyes and made a look of remorse, and said softly, "thank you." Su Xiangwan couldn''t help laughing. It is true that regardless of the past life and this life, Li Qingqing is extraordinarily tolerant. Su Xiangwan took back her hand and said in a cold voice, "don''t thank me. I just hope Miss Li takes care of herself. My lawyer has filed a lawsuit against you. The relevant personnel will contact you in the two days." Li Qingqing was worried: "you..." Su Xiangwan raised the corner of her lips and looked at her, which meant something unknown. A few seconds later, she slowly raised her hand and tidied up the clothes on her shoulder. She approached her for a few minutes and whispered in a voice that only two people could hear: "how could you be so stupid that you thought I was really pregnant?" "How can I get married and have children at this time when I am still young and in high fashion Li Qingqing looked at her in disbelief. Su Xiangwan chuckled: "in fact, it was a bureau from the beginning. The blood test certificate you got was actually sent to you by me, and the two reporters who led the topic to me were also invited by me. I didn''t expect that you were so stupid that you really took the bait." "Su Xiangwan!" Li Qingqing clenched her teeth and squeezed out her name from the teeth. Su Xiang evening Mou color light, chuckled: "don''t provoke me, or next time I''ll expose the evidence that you designed song Ziming to bite me back, and then you, song Shao lady''s position, will not be able to keep." Li Qingqing''s old blood blocked his heart, and he was almost suffocating. Su Xiangwan sneers and turns away under the protection of Yuan Xue and Xiang Yi. The last words she said, though at risk of angering Li Qingqing. But she had to make Li Qingqing believe that she was not pregnant and had no children. Only in this way, she can better protect her children, can let her from these dirty things. * after the publicity conference, the coverage on the Internet was the news of this publicity conference, which pushed the attention of "Qing Gong Yi Meng" to an unprecedented climax. After returning to the hotel, Su Xiangwan simply washed up and made a phone call with Mu Beiting in bed. "It''s over." Mu Beiting was originally in a meeting. After answering the phone, he indicated to suspend. "Well, have you ever watched the news? I guess Li Qingqing will regret it." Su spoke softly to the evening, as if in a good mood. "Yes." Mu Beiting opened his mouth slowly, his eyes were dark. He not only saw the news, but also saw that she was wearing a golden dress, beautiful like a fairy, and she showed her whole snow back, fragrant shoulder and jade bone, and her skin was like coagulated fat. "Did you go to see the baby? I hope she can come out of the incubator and give me a hug "Go and see it after the meeting." "Are you in a meeting? Don''t say it Sue lowered her voice towards the evening. "It''s OK. I like to listen to you." Mu Beiting spoke with warm voice. Sitting at the head of his 20 or 30 high-level, can not help but secretly looked up at him, almost suspected that there is something wrong with their ears. But just looked up, a pair of gloomy and sharp eyes swept over. In an instant, everyone in the conference room was silent, and they lowered their heads in a hurry and did not dare to breathe. Chapter 773 Su Xiangwan poured out a touch of sweetness at the bottom of her heart and said softly, "I will go back tomorrow." "Well, I''ll meet you at the airport." "Well, you should keep a low profile. I also exposed a picture of us going to the playground on June 1." Mu Beiting was stunned for a moment and asked in a deep voice, "don''t it matter?" Su Xiangwan lay down on the bed, curled his hair with one hand, and whispered, "I don''t know, but anyway, as long as we don''t admit it, they can only guess. What''s more, they only guess that we are lovers, and we won''t even think that we have babies." "Well, if you''re happy." He opened his mouth in a soft voice, so that several senior executives couldn''t help but look up again, secretly. People in the bottom of their hearts are speculating about what kind of three headed and six armed role is on the other end of the phone, which can make their cold and domineering president become so gentle. Unfortunately, they only dare to think about it, and no one dares to ask. "Then you remember to see the baby, oh, eat well in the evening and go to bed early." "Good." Su Xiangwan then hung up the phone, ate something and shrunk on the sofa to brush up her mobile phone. This afternoon''s press conference was indeed filled with all kinds of entertainment news, and even a few articles on Weibo were related to this afternoon''s press conference. Su looked at it for a while, mostly accusing Li Qingqing. Li Qingqing''s Micro blog has gained millions of fans overnight, but the comments are full of scolding her. [cunning bitches, first they bite the son of song, and now they pour dirty water on Su Xiangwan. They are black all their life! ] [no wonder song Ziming doesn''t look at you or look in the mirror to see what he looks like. ] [you are the reincarnation of the dramatist. If you don''t move an Oscar bitches to you, you''ll just fail your acting skills. ] [the black goddess is the death of heaven, and Li Bailian is out of the entertainment circle! ] it has to be said that Su Xiangwan has already gathered a high level of popularity after the accumulation of several popular dramas. Now the east window incident of Li Qingqing is about to be ejected. More netizens will su Xiangwan and Li Qingqing today confrontation video clip into a paragraph. Su Xiangwan looked at Li Qingqing indifferently on his face, netizens'' essay: I will quietly watch you make up. In addition, her powerful counterattack was speeded up by netizens, and the scenes of Li Qingqing''s kneeling and kowtowing in "Qing Gong Yi Meng" were stitched together. There was a voice dubbing with a magic voice: "bitch, kneel down, kneel down, kneel down!" Su Xiangwan has a headache when he looks at these spoof news. She didn''t expect that she would become an expression bag, and even more did not expect that the video would be spoofed like this. Not only that, she was wearing a gold dress, the moment she pushed the door in, was also edited into a moving picture. You look for me And she listened to the paragraph of Li Qingqing''s accusation. She didn''t know how to be cut into a proud and disdainful face, with two characters of indifference. Su Xiangwan thinks it''s fun to save her expression bag and plans to return her hair to Mu Beiting. By the way, I boarded the microblog and sent a microblog with my expression bag: who has my expression bag, online, etc., it''s very urgent. In just a few seconds, comments on microblogs have sprung up like a tide. You can have a snack, Haiyan. ] [how to deal with a heartless pseudo goddess? I''m very anxious to wait online. ] [don''t force yourself to be late or late. You can''t be soft hearted if you are forced to get up late or late! ] [was it just me who went to the amusement park with Mu Shao in the evening? ] Chapter 774 [one more upstairs, but I just want to ask why I want to go to the amusement park. Isn''t it better to go to the hotel? ] [it''s obscene upstairs. I''ve admired girls for so many years. Don''t you know? ] [do you have any obstacles in mapping moo Shao? ] Su Xiangwan looked at these comments, and his eyes twitched. I just hope that the topic will be diverted quickly. If the building is so crooked, it will be discovered by Mu Beiting. It''s not a good thing to think about it again? Fortunately, after a while, the building was crooked back by netizens. [because you want to see Qing Gong Yi Meng, but as soon as I think of Li Bitu, I want to give up. What do you say later? ] [I have an emoticon bag. Give me a personal message! ] [don''t give it to my roommate in the evening. He''s my roommate. He''s a foot pincher who hasn''t washed his hair for a month and hasn''t shaved for two weeks. Now he''s picking his feet on the bed opposite me! ] [get out of your uncle. You haven''t washed your hair for one month and shaved for two months. Believe me or not! ] [emoticon bag sends you privately, but you can take it easy. ] Su Xiangwan has been reading the comments. Xu''s evidence is too strong, and Li Qingqing is so unpopular that he wanders through the comments without any black powder. The action is quick to save a lot of expression bag, Su turns to the evening to stir up the admiration of Beiting. Click to open the dialog box, Su Xiangwan first sent him a screenshot of her pushing the door and coming in. Do you want me? Mu Beiting''s meeting is coming to an end. After wechat rings, he lowers his head and takes a glance. His lips bend slightly and replies with a word of grace. Su narrowed his eyes with a smile and replied, "what can I do for you? ] Mu Beiting raised his eyebrows and edited the message with one hand: "I want to sleep with you. ] Su Xiangwan''s face was slightly red, which gave him an expression of rolling his eyes. The angle of the expression bag is her slightly side body, can see the large bare skin on her back. Mu Beiting wrung his eyebrows and replied, "who chose the dress for you. ] Su Xiangwan didn''t know, so: [I chose it by myself, isn''t it? ] Mu Beiting hums and laughs: "come back to clean you up. ] Su Xiangwan swallows his mouth and replies with an expression of "my baby is angry, it''s better to kiss him". Mu Beiting raised his lips: "do you want it? ] Su Xiangwan sends a string of ellipsis, and then replies with a text: "the other party doesn''t want to talk to you, and kicks your dog bowl! ] Mu Beiting only replied to her three smiles this time, which made Su Xiangwan a little flustered. How she felt as if she was on the way to death. She will go home tomorrow. Should she be more sensible. * what Su Xiangwan didn''t expect that night was that after the fermentation of this event, a microblog was hot searched again. And this content, and "Qing Gong Yi Meng" crew, also related to Li Qingqing. In just half a day, an anti Li Qingqing alliance appeared on Weibo. The league strongly urged Li Qingqing to get out of the entertainment circle, and asked the cast of "Qing Gong Yi Meng" to delete and reduce all the parts related to Li Qingqing, otherwise, it would strongly resist the drama. Su Xiangwan checked the official micro blog and the prosperous official micro blog of the crew, but neither side has made a response. * in the morning of the next day, Dingsheng was the first to respond, believing that Li Qingqing had bad conduct and would be given snow storage. But obviously, since Li Qingqing had decided to tear his face with Su at the beginning, he also left himself a way out. Chapter 775 After all, she knows the relationship between Su Xiangwan and Mu Beiting, so she can''t fight against Su Xiangwan without any preparation. Therefore, shortly after the announcement of Dingsheng, Li Qingqing took his lawyer to terminate the contract with Dingsheng and paid a certain amount of liquidated damages. However, Li Qingqing signed the contract with Zengsheng as an intern, so there was not much money for termination. In other words, for today''s Mrs. song Shao, there are not many. After Li Qingqing terminated the contract, he left with his lawyer. Unexpectedly, a group of reporters and the masses gathered in front of the prosperous door. "Miss Li, what is your explanation for Su Xiangwan''s evidence?" "I heard that Su Xiangwan has contacted a lawyer to sue you. Do you face the risk of imprisonment?" "Do you and Su Xiangwan have a festival?" "Did you use despicable means to slander song Ziming and force him to marry you?" "Was Mr. Song chasing Su Xiangwan before? Is that why you slander her? " "As the first female artist who has no works but has received such attention, the hot topic on Weibo is to ask you to get out of the entertainment circle. Will you respond to this?" Reporters a series of questioning, Li Qingqing frowned, only feel upset. Up to now, she has received a lot of attention for several incidents. However, this is just a degree of concern, and these people are full of malice towards her. Li Qingqing doesn''t understand why the world is so unfair and why she should treat her so hard? Su Xiangwan, on the other hand, sits on everything at a young age. "Miss Li, would you please say something?" "Would you please respond to these two incidents?" Li Qingqing left quickly under the protection of lawyers and two bodyguards, but she obviously didn''t expect this situation. She was short of staff and could not walk any step because of the congestion. "Cunt, cunning bitch! Use our compassion "Get out of the entertainment business! Li Qingqing is out of the entertainment circle "Support the heyday, hide Li Qingqing!" There were more and more people watching. Some people rushed out to the market to buy vegetables. An egg flew out. Li Qingqing was totally unprepared and hit right. "Get out of the entertainment business! Li Qingqing is out of the entertainment circle "Yes, get out of the entertainment business! Take advantage of other people''s trust and be cruel Li Qingqing only felt a pain on her forehead, and then the thick and fishy liquid dripped down the front and slipped all over her face. Then, a piece of green vegetable leaves in turn, occasionally mixed with a few eggs, hit her beige skirt. Li Qingqing clenched her fists and stared at the people who started at her with red eyes. It may be that people''s psychology is like this, more people are more confident. Immediately a young but plump girl with short hair said angrily, "what are you looking at! Who are you staring at? " "Yes, who are you staring at! Play everybody as a fool? " "Get out of the entertainment business!" One after another, the lawyer frowned and whispered, "Miss Li, the situation is very dangerous and the masses are excited. Please leave as soon as possible." Li Qingqing reluctantly takes back her eyes, lowers her head to avoid the camera and quickly walks through the crowd. But it is so, there are still countless hands out to grasp her body. Some jealousy took advantage of the opportunity to pinch a few, there are also men ruthlessly take advantage of. Li Qingqing''s eyes were slightly wet, thinking that Su Xiangwan had experienced a similar scene. But at that time, Mu Beiting kept her in good condition and didn''t let anyone touch her hair. Chapter 776 Li Qingqing clenched her lip, and her eyes flashed with wild jealousy. Why, why is the same woman, she can be so lucky, can be so happy! Li Qingqing didn''t know how she got on the bus, but looking out of the car, those people still seemed to be crazy. They chased her with open teeth and claws, pounding her windows and throwing eggs and vegetable leaves at her. Tears with tears from the paper to pull a few pieces of paper, slowly wipe the dirty face. She lowered her head and took out her mobile phone. She couldn''t help calling song Ziming. The phone rang a few times and then was hung up, she was unwilling to dial back. But in a flash, the phone was hung up again. She continued to dial, as if possessed. This time, song Ziming finally got through, and Li Qingqing choked and said, "Ziming, I..." "Enough! Do you know how much the share price of Song family has fallen because of you? You still have the face to call me? Li Qingqing, I tell you, don''t think you can rest assured by talking about the incident. You and I both know what happened that night. I tell you, you''d better settle down for me. Once again, I''ll let you get out of the Song family immediately! " He is usually warm and heartless at this time, his voice is cold, and even doesn''t give her a chance to speak. With a bang, the phone was hung up. Li Qingqing has been forbearing tears suddenly rolled down from the corner of her eyes, she looked at the cold mobile phone, heartache can not. By now, she finally understood. Mu Beiting was willing to help her, must have seen her end. After her efforts for so long, song Ziming''s attitude towards her did not improve at all, but became colder and more ruthless. The Song family, though rich, gives her hundreds of thousands of pocket money every month. But this money, in the eyes of rich families, is really just like throwing it to beggars on the road. Li Qingqing gave a long breath. As the car went further and further, she gradually calmed down. She hasn''t lost yet. Su can''t be so popular all the time. She won''t be criticized all the time. That''s what the entertainment industry is like. Everything will pass. Li Qingqing comforts herself and plans to let it go first to deal with Su Xiangwan. She is too anxious, after all, she has not established herself in the entertainment industry, will fail. It took Li Qingqing a long time to calm down. A few minutes later, she picked up her mobile phone again and logged on to her microblog. It''s ok if you don''t look at it. When you look at it, the pupil is tight and the whole person is dignified. Under the pressure of the Internet and the heyday, the crew of "Qing Gong Yi Meng" finally made a response. The crew also believed that Li Qingqing''s conduct was not good, and promised to reduce all the parts related to Li Qingqing. Li Qingqing quickly point in and carefully check the life, the whole person is trembling. Seconds later, the phone slipped out of her hand and fell to the ground. She was staring at the front, no focus, some despair. For nearly 40 episodes, she was the most important actress in the play, and she had her part in 25 episodes. But now, the crew will compress her part into five episodes and invite other stars and supporting actors to make a certain degree of supplementary shooting. That is to say, she changed from a woman number two to a woman n. This means that her efforts for half a year have been in vain! "Su Xiangwan, Mu Beiting! I will never spare you Chapter 777 Li Qingqing''s face was pale and his heart was blocked badly. She is already 26 years old. In the entertainment circle, she is old. It''s October now, and she''s wasted another year. Next year, she will waste a few more months shooting a play, and when it is released, it will be 28. Even if she is popular, her acting is too narrow. What''s more, how can there be so much good luck in this circle? *On the other side, Su Xiangwan has arrived at the airport by now. Casually wearing a light fruit green T-shirt, with a string of letters in front, and a pair of blue jeans with holes in the lower part. What''s different from the past is that the hole is a little big. How big is it? It''s about one thigh below the knee, almost all exposed to the air. To tell you the truth, it must be a little cold outside. But Su Xiangwan all the way by car, out of the airport, Mu Beiting came to meet her, but also did not worry about this. Yuan Xue, Mi Li and Xiang Yi all walk beside her. Along the way, people often take photos. Su Xiangwan nods friendly and responds. Two hours later, the plane landed smoothly. Su walked to the VIP channel late at night, did not meet too many people, straight to the parking lot. Mu Beiting had already arrived at the parking lot early. The window was slightly rolled down by a third, showing only a pair of deep eyes. With a cigarette in his hand, he seemed to be waiting for something boring. Before long, I saw a white and luminous figure coming from the elevator. A glance at her legs that pair of trousers, his face immediately looked ugly, the bottom of the heart of the fire rubbed up. After the birth of the child, this woman is more and more lawless! Seeing his car in the distance, Sue quickened his pace. Get on the bus under the cover of Xiang Yi and Mi Li. Her eyes were swept away. "Don''t you think of me?" Sue took his arm in the evening and looked up at his face. He raised his hand to pull up the baffle in the middle of the car seat, turned his head and bit her lip. A big hand slipped into her coat and pinched her. Su Xiangwan was so fascinated by his kiss that he pushed him away: "well Don''t make any noise He retreated a little bit, half an inch away from her. "Less crossing, eh?" He squinted, his voice was low, and he looked a little dangerous. "Well Yes Su was stunned for a moment. "First, my back is bare, and now my legs are exposed. Will I have to show my waist and chest in the future, eh?" Mu Beiting was very cold. He only felt that the little thing in front of him didn''t fight for three days, so he went to the room to uncover tiles. Su Xiangwan after the reaction, Chu Chu pitifully looked at him: "this is just an accident." "Accident? Like dew, don''t you? " His voice was cold and sharp, and he became mad with envy at the thought of so many people staring at her large white skin. "Tear and pull.". Some red eyed men rudely pull off her T-shirt, Su Xiangwan Leng for a moment, subconsciously protect her chest. "You''re crazy!" She looked out of the window in panic. After a few seconds, she realized that she couldn''t see the scene inside. But even so, there was only a baffle between them and the driver, and they could hear everything clearly. It seems to have thought of her worry, a few seconds later, there was a lot of music in the car. Su Xiangwan''s breath is slightly heavy, slightly flat mouth to see him, angry and aggrieved. Mu Beiting pulled her to her leg, lifted her hair, and the tiny kiss fell on her white neck, then an inch down, spread over the fragrant shoulder, and stopped on the snow back. Chapter 778 His kisses were crisp and numb, and Su felt a rush of electric current on his back in the evening. She could clearly feel his cold lips and soft tongue. He left waves of dampness on her snow skin, and she could not help but shiver and more uneasy. "Mu Beiting..." He passed through her slender waist, the big hand that fell in front of her, and took away the small hand that covered her chest. "Don''t..." Su Xiang night breathing slightly heavy, slightly drooping eyes, only feel particularly ashamed. There was a constant stream of pedestrians and vehicles outside the car. Even though she knew that no one else could see her, she was still holding her heart tightly, and her face was blushing with shame. But he didn''t think it was enough. Two fingers skillfully unrolled the strap of her bra. Su Xiangwan''s face turned red, red and hot, as if he had drunk liquor. She moves very quickly, hastily reaches out to cover, does not let the chest only cover falls. Can Mu Beiting where she will, turn her flat on the seat, bent over and kiss from the front. "Well Mu Beiting, are you crazy... " Su''s breathing in the evening was heavy. His eyes are dim: "will you still wear that kind of clothes?" "No more No more... " Su Xiangwan was anxious and angry, thinking that she might become the most rustic woman in the entertainment industry. Even a hole in jeans are considered to be exposed, what are those perspective clothes with exposed breasts and flesh? But she did not dare to answer back. Mu Beiting''s kiss was fierce and overwhelming, as if it had been suppressed for a long time. He tore off her bra with one hand and threw it out. "You give me back. I''ll wear it later!" "Well Don''t bite. It hurts Well, don''t wrap it up, you''ll be seen! " Su Xiangwan didn''t care about his shame and pushed him in a hurry. However, Mu Beiting seemed to punish her deliberately, leaving her with traces and pink marks all over her body, one by one, which covered her whole body. She was indescribably ambiguous and had a faint taste of emotion and color. "Well Pain Asshole He can''t touch her because she''s just had a baby. But even so, he still kisses her all over sour and soft. The driver went around the mall again and again. Originally, Mu Beiting said that he would go to the mall with Su Xiangwan to buy something for the baby. But now they were busy, and he didn''t dare to disturb him. They had to go around the mall one by one. For more than an hour, Mu Beiting stopped. But the same, he buried his head in her neck socket, breathing heavily, somewhere under the body is also difficult to control. Su Xiangwan''s heart finally relaxed a little bit, hummed and gloated, "you see, you bully me, you don''t have any good end." He looked up from her neck socket, his eyes dim. Staring at her for a few seconds, the big hand grabbed her small hand and took it under her body. His voice was hoarse and said, "help me." Su Xiangwan was stunned. His hands were full of sweat. He struggled to withdraw his hand: "no No His eyes were deep and he could not refuse. Su Xiangwan''s small face turned white and pleaded in a soft voice: "Mu Beiting, don''t make trouble This is it, this is in the car! " He hums to smile a, bow head to lick bit her ear bead: "fear what, it is not to want you car vibration." "You You No shame "You didn''t know it until today?" After a long time, Su Xiangwan blushed, shrunk in the corner of the car, lowered her head and wiped her fingers with a paper towel. Mu Beiting took off his coat and tie. The white shirt unbuttoned a few buttons and lit a cigarette, which was comfortable and comfortable, but damned lazy and charming. Chapter 779 Su Xiangwan was ashamed, but he didn''t dare to lift his head. After wiping his hands, he picked up his corset and put it on. Then he looked at the original T-shirt. What was torn was very Art. After reluctantly putting it on, I grabbed his suit and put it on. Until a few minutes later, Mu Beiting finished smoking a cigarette, turned his head and looked at Su Xiangwan and said in a low voice, "where to go?" Su Xiangwan''s cheek was still scarlet: "I have no clothes to wear." Mu Beiting glanced at her torn T-shirt, turned her head and looked out of the window. His eyes fell behind the world trade center and said in a deep voice, "go to the parking lot." "Yes, young master." The driver was relieved. If he goes around like this, he is worried about whether the car will run out of gas. After the car drove into the parking lot of the world trade center, Mu Beiting said in a deep voice to the driver, "go back first, and leave the car for me." "Yes, young master." The driver got out of the car quickly. Su Xiangwan pretended that he didn''t hear anything and looked out of the window with his face on his side. After Mu Beiting got off the bus, he glanced at her and turned to leave. Before leaving, I did not forget to lock the car. Su Xiang is not light, looking at his straight back, secretly scolding asshole! She''s locked in the car like this! Mu Beiting''s action was very fast, and he carried several bags back in more than ten minutes. After getting on the bus again, he handed the clothes to Su Xiangwan, then closed the door, stood outside the car and lit a cigarette against the door. Su Xiangwan let out a light breath. He was afraid that he would play a rogue again and stay in the car. But in fact, Mu Beiting does not want to get off the bus, but he is even more afraid that he can''t help it. Su changed her clothes neatly in the evening. It was a loose pink sweater, and she also picked out a pair of jeans with small feet. Su Xiangwan looked at it carefully. Fortunately, it was not ugly enough to explode. After putting on her hat and glasses, she got out of the car, her face still red. His big hand habitually wrapped her small hand and led her to the elevator. * in the infant area, Su Xiangwan was attracted by all kinds of cute little things, and her shyness gradually dissipated. "Well, what are we going to buy? Cribs, prams, bottles, diapers, little clothes and toys, anything else to buy. " Su Xiangwan thought it over. It can''t be blamed that they didn''t prepare before, but the little guy jumped out too suddenly. She just finished filming "Qing Gong Yi Meng" with her forefoot. Before she had a few days'' rest, the little guy couldn''t wait to jump out of the room. Naturally, she didn''t have time to buy anything. But fortunately, the Mu family still has Acacia and Xiaoxiao, they all bought a lot of things for her early, but let her also have some experience. Su Xiangwan first bought a lot of diapers and bottles with Mu Beiting, and then went straight to the crib and stroller area. Su Xiangwan looked at the baby bed like a princess''s bed. She couldn''t say how much she liked it. Mu Beiting''s eye color is also gentle down, with unspeakable indulgence. "Mu Beiting, which do you think is better?" Su Xiangwan''s eyes lingered on the two cots. The cots are complete, with bedding. The two pieces are full of pink, and their functions are not much different. The biggest difference is that there are hollow patterns on both sides of the railing. The railings of a small bed are carved with small flowers, children''s simple strokes, sunflowers and birds, simple but lovely. On the other is a little Pegasus carved with unicorn, with wings and surrounded by stars and moon, which is particularly beautiful. Chapter 780 Su Xiangwan is a little tangled. He looks at Mu Beiting for help. Mu Beiting glanced, his sight fell on the cot of Unicorn Pegasus, and made a decision neatly: "this." In Mu Beiting''s opinion, the two beds are not much different. Obviously, this one is more dreamy, which makes people think of castles and fairy tales. He thought that their daughter must be the happiest little princess in the world. The two men began to shop again. The store is very large and has everything. Simply, they picked it up here. Su Xiangwan is carefully selecting the bottle. Last night, she did some homework, which can be understood by the sales introduction. Mu Beiting originally stood on her side, slightly raised his head, but his sight was attracted by several dolls on the shelf not far away. It is a few white unicorn, the body position is has the different color wool, has the fire red, the light pink, the light blue, the bright pink, the purple. Five neatly arranged together, unspeakably beautiful and lovely. Mu Beiting stepped forward and took down a pink doll. After a careful look, he seemed to think it was good. Immediately, I took down all of them and held a pile in my arms. "What do you think of this one?" Su asked in a low voice, but he didn''t get a response for a long time. A turn of the head, but see a man holding full of dolls, serious look at her. Su Xiangwan was stunned for a moment, looking at the man in suit and leather shoes in front of her, holding a doll full of children, she could not help bending the corners of her lips and felt that she was so lovely that she couldn''t say it. Mu Beiting, with the same complexion, threw the doll directly into the car. He took the bottle in Su Xiangwan''s hand, looked at the material and instructions, and then threw it into the car. Two people in the shop for more than two hours, Su Xiangwan is not too much choice, but the man next to him picked up things. As long as it is a small and lovely thing, throw it all into the car. It''s hard to feel like a high-end shopping mall out of the supermarket. In the end, it seems that Mu Beiting is in front of him, Su Xiangwan is following him, and miss shopping guide is pushing a cart. "I can''t walk..." Looking at the two carts full of clothes and toys, Su couldn''t help speaking. Mu Beiting gave up. * after checking out, they left their things in the car, and Mu Beiting drove directly to the hospital. When they arrived, Mrs. Mu and Ms. Lu were both there. Su Xiangwan saw that old lady Mu was still a little guilty. She grabbed Mu Beiting''s sleeve and whispered, "will grandma eat me?" He glanced at her. "Now you know you''re afraid?" "No, I''m afraid of you. You will protect me ~" Su said softly. Mu Beiting snorted, but he was coaxed by her words. Mrs. Mu and Ms. Lu are standing outside the glass window of the heat preservation room. It seems that some people please neglect to move the child closer to the window. So that standing by the window, can clearly see the baby''s face. The old lady didn''t notice that Su Xiangwan and Mu Beiting came over and were seriously teasing the child: "ouch, my little grandson, are you happy to see grandma Gao?" "Grandma." Mu Beiting stepped forward and spoke in a deep voice. Smell speech, the old lady was stunned for a moment, convergence of the smile on her face, turned her head to stare at two people seriously, hummed a sound, seemed to be very unwelcome. Su Xiangwan, adhering to the complaint that the dead pig is not afraid of boiling water, smiles at the old lady mu. Seeing her turn her head, she also takes back her sight to see the baby. Chapter 781 Baby''s eyes are black and bright, big and round, like two black grapes. Eyelashes are long, not curly, like two small brushes. White tender face has a little meat, than yesterday seems to have a big change, seems to open a little, not so ugly. "How lovely." Su spoke softly to the evening, with a smile on her face. The little guy seemed to recognize her, and his black and bright eyes bent at her, like two crescent moons. The party accompanied her to play here for a long time, until the little guy fell asleep, they did not leave. Mrs. Mu and Ms. Lu returned to the villa with Su Xiangwan and Mu Beiting. When I got off the car, I saw the servant take up two big bags of tender and pink things, and I couldn''t help frowning. This Beiting and that dead girl don''t know what to think. They are all buying these feminine colors for her precious great grandson. Don''t take her good grandson seriously. The old lady couldn''t help but want to speak, but after thinking about it, she didn''t say anything. She thought, after all, her great grandson was white and tender, and pink was pink. After sitting down in the living room, Mrs. Mu handed out a piece of paper and said in a deep voice, "this is the name your grandfather has thought about for a long time. You are your parents. You can decide which one to use and which one to choose." Su Xiangwan took over the paper and could detect that the old lady Mu had changed a lot than before. Maybe I''m old, and many things are not young after all. Su Xiangwan looks down at the name with Mu Beiting, and frowns at the same time. "Mu time domain, mu Jinnian, Mu Anshen..." Su read it out in a low voice and couldn''t help looking up at the old lady. Why does it all look like a boy''s name? Su turned to look at Mu Beiting in the evening, and saw him frown. After a few seconds, Mu Beiting put down the paper and said in a deep voice: "these names are too much like boys." The voice just falls, Mu old lady and Ms. Lu are stunned. The next moment, Ms. Lu said in surprise: "Beiting, don''t you know that the late born is a son?" Su Xiangwan is also stunned and turns to look at Mu Beiting in shock. Mu Beiting was even more frozen and looked at his mother in disbelief. Mu Laofu was so popular that he immediately began to fight against injustice for his great grandson: "how unreasonable, how unreasonable! My poor child, my father didn''t even know whether he was a man or a woman! What kind of evil is this "Mu Beiting, is it a boy or a girl?" Su Xiangwan asked. She came out of the operating room and was in a coma until she woke up and the baby had been put into the incubator. And the conclusion given by the previous color Doppler ultrasound is that girls, Mu Beiting''s words in the lines mean girls, so Su Xiangwan takes it for granted that she is a girl. But now who can tell her what''s going on? In the face of Su Xiangwan''s eyes, Mu Beiting rubbed his nose and said, "I don''t know." Seeing someone burning with anger, two small flames sprang out of their eyes. Mu Beiting frowned and added, "I thought it was a girl." "Mr. Mu Beiting, please explain to me what you think it means." Sue smiles at night. Mu Beiting was silent. At that time, she was in a critical situation. He had been guarding her when she came out. He didn''t have time to take care of the little guy. Later I went to see it several times, but they were all far away from the glass window, and no one told him that his little princess had become a stinky boy. Chapter 782 Mu Beiting''s face was a little ugly, and he was depressed at the thought of being a stinky boy. Ms. Lu explained with a smile: "I didn''t expect that you didn''t know. I was stunned for a moment when I knew it at that time. However, this situation is also very normal. After all, the angle of color Doppler ultrasound is not good, so I can''t really see it." Mu Beiting snorted: "cunning stinky boy!" As soon as the words came out, the three women in the room fell on him. Mu Beiting coughed gently and took the paper of the name again. Su twisted his arm in the evening, but she couldn''t help sticking out her little head to look with him. After pondering for a few minutes, the baby''s name was finally determined as mu Jinnian. He did not want to be rich and powerful, but only wished that his every day was full of years. * half a month later, the baby was taken home. However, the baby room is tender and tender, and the little guy is also very strange. Obviously, one second ago, he was still fine. As soon as he was carried into the pink and tender Princess Room, he began to howl with his throat. Yes, it''s a dry howl without tears. Mu Beiting didn''t believe in evil. He carried him back and forth many times, but he did so many times. On the third day after returning home, the father and the son began to work harder again. Mu Beiting took the little guy into the bedroom and put the little guy into the crib directly. The little guy glared at a pair of black grape eyes, and he looked at him for a few seconds, pedaling his legs, expressing dissatisfaction. Mu Beiting, with a gloomy face, stood by the bedside and looked down upon him without saying a word. "Whoa, whoa, whoa..." After a while, the little guy began to howl. Mu Beiting was still motionless, so he looked at him and howled. "Playwright, no tears." He spoke in a deep voice. The louder the little one is, the louder the voice is. Su Xiang came out after taking a bath in the evening. She ran to the bedside and saw that the little guy was crying bitterly. Her mouth was flat, her eyes were whirling, and her eyelashes were stained with tears. She was pitiful. "Mu Beiting, have you bullied me for years." Su Xiang was very angry at night. This man, naive to death. Every year, he never cried, but only a few days back home, he was angry how many times. Su Xiangwan picked up every year and glared at Mu Beiting. Mu Beiting stood in the same place in silence and glanced at the little ghost in her arms. His eyes were dark, and he felt a bit aggrieved: "late." Su Xiangwan didn''t care about him and gently comforted mu Jinnian: "is Dad Bad? Why don''t you let dad sleep in the study tonight The voice just fell, mu Jinnian children immediately stopped crying, a pair of big black eyes clear, let Su Xiangwan''s heart almost melt. Can''t help but kiss on his small face: "is it good to sleep with my mother every year tonight?" Mu Beiting heard this, and his face sank down: "I don''t sleep in the study." The voice just falls, every year again pulled the throat to howl, aggrieved looking at Mu Beiting. "I don''t cry every year, let dad sleep in the study." Mu Beiting was very angry and had an impulse to strangle the playwright. Whose son is this? Which trash can did you pick it up? If you grow up, you''ll be good at it? Su Xiangwan hugged every year and turned around and said, "you like the princess room so much. You can sleep here tonight. There are windows anyway." The words fall, Su Xiangwan then holding year after year turned back to the bedroom. Mu Beiting''s lung was in pain, and he looked up at the room where the powder was tender and tender, especially dreamy. He was more and more depressed. Chapter 783 Is his little princess gone? If it''s gone, it''s all right? Son or a playwright? Mu Beiting sat on the bedside of the big bed with a gloomy face. He took out his mobile phone to log in and asked: how can I do if my son is a playwright? Soon, there was a reply below. If you have a son, you have a son, you have a son!!! smile. ] [salad, after all, your son belongs to you. Of course, if it''s Wang''s next door, I won''t say it. ] [it''s about genetic factors. Let''s face it. ] [if you can play better than him, you will be the next film emperor. ] [pretend to be sick. I''ll try all kinds of tricks. ]Take the opportunity to beat him up and let him know that this woman belongs to you. ] ¡­¡­ Looking at these out of tune reply, Mu Beiting throws away the mobile phone impatiently. That night, the bedside lamp in the bedroom was on. Su Xiangwan holds a call story book in his hand, and Wensheng tells him a story. The little guy is very clever and motionless. His black eyes are like grapes. They are black and bright. When Su looks at him at night, he will close his mouth and bend his eyes. Su Xiangwan couldn''t help but kiss his little face. This is what Mu Beiting saw when he pushed the door in. Sue looked at him in the evening and ignored him. After a while, Mu Beiting climbed into bed next to Su Xiangwan. The big hand falls on her slender waist, the head also does not live to rub to her body, a little aggrieved stuffy voice way: "late late..." Su Xiangwan rubbed his head and hissed softly, "I''m telling him a story." After a while, the little guy was drowsy. Su Xiangwan gently closed the fairy tale book and put it aside. Then his sight fell on Mu Beiting''s face. Mu Beiting hesitated for a moment, staring at her solemnly: "I seem to have a cold." Su Xiangwan was stunned for a moment, reached out and touched his forehead: "it seems that it is not hot, should not have a fever, where do you feel uncomfortable?" Sue spoke eagerly to the evening. Seeing the anxiety of her eyes, Mu Beiting''s mood improved a little. After a few seconds of silence, he said in a low voice, "sore throat, headache." Su frowned and tried to push him away. "Get out of here." Mu Beiting was stunned for a moment and didn''t react for a long time. It can be said that Su Xiangwan had got up from the bed, stepped on the carpet barefoot and dragged him down from the bed. Mu Beiting twisted his eyebrows and pressed his lips. Then, I heard her say: "every year, it''s still small, and the resistance is poor. You must not infect him. Before you get better, you should stay away from me and him." The corner of Mu Beiting''s eyes took a puff. Originally, there was a little joy in his heart. He sat on the edge of the bed, looking at her with gloomy eyes, as if the rain was coming. Su Xiangwan is not afraid of him at all: "go, you are carrying germs now." Mu Beiting was so angry that he pulled her to his thigh. Su Xiangwan fell into a seat and felt his legs strong. On his deep black eyes, only feel a touch of anger at the bottom of his eyes, but also hide some grievances. She was stupefied, warm voice way: "how What''s the matter? " He lowered his eyes slightly, buried his head in her neck socket, and said in a deep voice, "late night..." "Yes?" Su Xiangwan gently touched his soft hair and mischievously rubbed it in a mess. "Am I important or every year important?" Mu Beiting opened his mouth in a muffled voice. Su Xiangwan thought seriously: "every year It''s important every year. " Mu Beiting''s whole body was stiff, and her big hands were more and more hard, like an iron barrel, which bound her waist: "say it again." There was a faint blush in his eyes, and there was a threat in his eyes. Chapter 784 Su Xiangwan could detect his uneasiness, holding his handsome face in both hands and whispering, "how can you be so naive? You are your son every year." Mu Beiting glanced at the stinky boy on the bed and snorted twice. He wants to put him in the trash can. After a few seconds of silence, he couldn''t help saying, "who is important?" Su sighed to the evening and had to coax him: "you, you, of course, you are important. You are the most important and like you most in the world." Hearing the sound, Mu Beiting''s face softened a little. But what they didn''t expect was that Su Xiangwan''s words just fell. Mu Jinnian, who had been sleeping, suddenly howled with his voice, as if he had been wronged by Tianda. All of a sudden, the whole room is the baby''s howling and whimpering, listening to feel the grievance can not be said. Su Xiangwan felt a pain in his heart. He did not care about Beiting. He quickly climbed into bed and held him up every year. The little guy looked at him with tears in his eyes, his face wrinkled into a ball, like a steamed bun. "I don''t cry every year. My mother likes every year." Su Xiangwan''s voice just fell, behind him Yin compassion eyes spread, Mu Beiting wronged way: "you said that I like the most." Su Xiangwan only felt that the first two were big, and that mujinnian children were really evil. It''s so small that I can understand everything. Su Xiangwan hugs mu Jinnian child, turns back and kisses Mu Beiting''s face: "don''t make a fuss. The baby seems to be hungry." With that, Sue turned to the evening and unbuttoned her coat. Mu Beiting''s face suddenly became overcast. Although she turned her back to him, he was taller than her. When she lifted her eyes slightly, she could still see that the little guy was sucking the place that belonged to him. Su Xiangwan feeds for a while, and mu Jinnian''s children fall asleep again. She was relieved. After holding him for a while, he was sure that he was asleep and then put him down gently. Turning around, he looked at Mu Beiting. Su Xiangwan thought that he was still concerned about the matter just now, so he went up to him and said in a warm voice: "mubeiting kid, your mouth will soon be able to hang an oil bottle." Mu Beiting held her in his arms and said, "I''m hungry, too." Su Xiang night Leng for a moment, subconsciously covered his chest: "do not and son grab milk to drink." His eyes from her chest drift, after the birth of the child, her upper circumference more plump, more attractive. It was supposed to be his welfare, but he didn''t want to be taken over by a bad boy all day long. The more he thought about it, the more blocked he was. Mu Beiting asked calmly, "when can he drink milk powder?" Su Xiangwan frowned: "drinking milk powder is not as good as breast milk." Mu Beiting solemnly coaxed: "good milk powder contains more nutrients. After scientific formula, it tastes better, and it is more beneficial to the healthy growth of the baby." "Really?" Su was skeptical. "Well, I grew up drinking milk powder when I was a child." Mu Beiting''s serious nonsense, in fact, did not know what he grew up with when he was a child. Su Xiangwan Leng next, and then sternly refused: "that still forget, I''d better to breastfeed every year." This time it was Mu Beiting''s turn to be confused:??? What do you mean by that? Then he heard Su Xiangwan add: "you see, your EQ is so low. You must have grown up drinking trichloro milk powder when you were a child. You have been like this in your life. I can''t harm my son." Chapter 785 Mu Beiting''s eyes were puffed, staring at Su Xiangwan, and his face was not good. Su Xiangwan naturally knew how to give up when he saw something good. He immediately flattered him with a smile and took the initiative to kiss his lips and coax him in a soft voice: "you say that you are young or not, and even eat the baby''s vinegar." Mu Beiting hugged her and pressed her under him. Line of sight along her bright red lips, a little bit down, line of sight across the snow-white neck, clavicle, stop in the very warped chest. His eyes darkened a little, one hand to untie her button. Su Xiangwan quickly protected her chest, her small face was hot and said in a soft voice, "you What are you doing? " Mu Beiting''s eyes are dark and deep. She holds her small hand firmly over her head and continues to untie her buttons one by one. Su Xiangwan was a little anxious. After all, she was still there every year. But she did not dare to shout, afraid to wake up the child: "Mu Beiting..." Until a row of buttons were untied by him, his vision slowly fell back to her eyes. He leaned slightly and pecked her lips. His voice was hoarse and said, "it''s beautiful." Su Xiangwan blushed and said in a soft voice, "don''t make trouble." "No, I''ll fix the Eq Mu Beiting opened his mouth slowly, and his thin lips fell down slowly. Su''s whole body trembled at night, breathing heavily. She really wanted to bite off her tongue. How could it not have a long memory. This time, I didn''t wake up every year. Maybe the baby is sleepy, but the little guy has been sleeping very well. He just suffered from Su Xiangwan and was killed by Mu Beiting. * and half a month ago, when Su Xiangwan had a dull abdominal pain. Li Xiaoxiao''s military training, which lasted for a month, is coming to an end. After training, her ankle is almost OK. On this day, the one month military training officially ended. The school requires all the staff to attend the military training summary meeting. The conference was held in the largest Hall of the school, which could accommodate all teachers and students. The stage was solemn and solemn. A row of men in military uniform were upright and upright, sitting behind the long table on one side of the stage. The long table was covered with red flannelette, and there were seven officers in total, all of whom were of high rank. There was a bottle of mineral water in front of everyone, and a famous brand with his name on it. Li Xiaoxiao is sitting in the first row of the hall, very close to the stage. When you look up, you can see that row of dazzling olive green. Men have different temperaments, some are handsome and deep, some are gentle, some are plain, some are dark and hard. But there is nothing about their appearance. They have a solemn and awe inspiring temperament. Under the downlight of the stage, they emit dazzling light and have the power of convincing and admiration. Li Xiaoxiao''s sight can''t help but fall on the man in the middle. On the famous brand in front of him, there are several big words written in Simao City. His eyebrows are cold, his breath is deep, his eyes are boundless silence and cold. Aware of her eyes, Si Mo City slightly raised eyes, vision fell on her face. Suddenly, Li Xiaoxiao''s heart missed a beat, staring at him and forgetting to respond. Si Mo City did not take back the line of sight, his eyes were deep and cold, looking directly at her, especially strong. Li Xiaoxiao came back to her mind, a little unnatural to take back his sight. But the next second, the mobile phone in the pocket vibrated. Li Xiaoxiao took out her mobile phone and took a look. Found that the news is Si Mo City, hesitated for a moment, slowly point open. Does it look good? ] after three short words, Li Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but look up at him again, but again ran into his dark eyes. Li Xiaoxiao and he looked at each other for a few seconds, moved their eyes, the news did not return. Chapter 786 Si Mo City takes back sight, also did not touch mobile phone again. But Li Xiaoxiao, the girl beside her body turned red and exclaimed, "Xiaoxiao Xiaoxiao, was Colonel Si looking at me just now?" The girl is shaking Li Xiaoxiao''s arm, a little excited and excited. Li Xiaoxiao smiles at the girl without saying a word. The girl immediately and the other side of the girl whispered: "Tong Tong, do you see, just captain is looking at me." "What are you looking at? It''s clearly looking at me!" The girl in the back seat couldn''t help interrupting: "don''t be so sentimental, can''t you? The captain''s eyes are so cold. He''s clearly looking at the whole scene." "Is it cold? But at that moment, I thought his eyes were so gentle... " Listening to several people''s whispers, Li Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but secretly looked at him. It seems that he is afraid of being found out, so he only dares to look at it quietly like a thief, which is really just a glance. She took back her eyes and couldn''t help thinking, did he just have a very gentle? Soon, the conference officially began. The headmaster and other leaders came forward to give a speech, praised the outstanding class in the military training, and then made a summary of the results of the military training. After that, he asked the military leaders to speak. The man who came to the stage first was the man with glasses who followed him that day. He was wearing a dark green military uniform and a pair of gold rimmed glasses. He was a little weak, but he was strange and mixed with military dignity and solemnity. Men have high looks and gentle voices. Compared with the headmaster who is about to lose all his hair, it is obviously more pleasing to the eyes. As soon as he came on stage, the girl''s shouts were heard under the stage. Men are not angry, smile, warm voice: "it seems that I am very popular ah." "How are you, chief!" "In fact, I have the lowest appearance in our team." The man opened his mouth with a smile and looked easygoing. Li Xiaoxiao knows him. The man''s name is Yu Tianze. He has a good relationship with his little uncle. He has been to the house several times. He has a good temper and always brings candy to her before. After joking with everyone, Yu Tianze turned to the main topic. The purpose of the military speech is nothing more than to enhance college students'' awareness of military defense and national defense, inculcate the idea of patriotic and strong army, and reserve talents for China''s military, information, national defense and other important fields. Men''s voice is not warm, but let people listen to the focus. After about 20 minutes, the host came to the stage and asked him to make a final conclusion. As soon as Si Mo Cheng came on the stage, the atmosphere of the whole venue changed. If yu Tianze''s speech before, there was a charm that people could listen to when they were not warm, then the appearance of Simao City made the whole venue solemn and solemn. Invisible, everyone straightened his back, throat tight, inexplicable tension. Si Mo Cheng stood in front of the microphone and surveyed the whole scene. Now, I feel very happy. I am very happy "I used to think so, until one day, I finally understood. It''s safe for you to take risks. If you''re enjoying peace, it''s because someone''s carrying the weight for you "If a soldier''s life can be divided into two parts, he will not hesitate for the first half of his life, and he will not regret the rest of his life." ¡­¡­ All the people under the stage are holding their breath and are attracted by him involuntarily. Li Xiaoxiao looked at him in a daze, and his chest seemed to have a vigorous patriotic enthusiasm in shaking, blood gushing, groundless boiling. Chapter 787 There is pride, pride and yearning. Si Mo Cheng''s speech was very short, just three minutes. After that, the president made a final conclusion, and the whole meeting lasted no more than an hour. At the last moment, seven officers stood up to salute and the national anthem was played. The huge display screen of the venue showed the picture of red flag flying. A line of big red characters gradually emerged. "I have no regrets in this life, and I will be the soul of the army in the next life!" Everyone stood up at the same time, such as the tide of warm applause surging. Li Xiaoxiao looks at the man on the stage. He is dazzling like the sun in the sky. If he is born, he should be looked up to. * after the conference, it was already five o''clock in the evening. A late welcome dinner was held in the hall of the auditorium, and all the instructors and officers were invited as special guests. Li Xiaoxiao and her roommate went back to the bedroom and changed into a small dress, a simple and clean black dress, low-key and exquisite. Li Xiaoxiao did not make up, but put on a lipstick. Her roommate helped her curl her hair and stepped on a pair of small high-heeled shoes with drill buttons. The whole person''s feeling changed a lot. A little more charming little woman, more mature than usual. "Xiaoxiao, I''ve made up my mind. I''m going to check your brand tonight!" Her roommate teased her. Li Xiaoxiao chuckled and said, "OK, my concubine is clean and waiting." At half past six, the dinner begins. Although it is nominally a new year''s dinner, but in fact, most of the students in the school attended. One is to give new students and old students a chance to get acquainted with each other. On the other hand, many instructors are there. Apart from some annoying ones, after a period of time, we all have a lot of feelings, which can be regarded as taking this opportunity to say goodbye. After Li Xiaoxiao came to the meeting hall, she first ate something to fill her stomach. She had a small silver satin bag slung across her shoulder, with a heart-shaped drill through the front, embellished with her overly low-key dress. With a plate in one hand and a fork in the other hand, Li Xiaoxiao looks at those girls who are inconvenient to move and can''t let go because of holding a handbag, and feels more and more wise. After eating a lot of fruit and cakes, she was a little full. Before putting down the plate, wechat rings. Turn out the mobile phone to have a look, the news comes from the first marshal of China. "Xiao baby, are you still angry with me? ] Xiaoxiao put away his mobile phone and didn''t return it. This person is probably mentally ill. But soon, the news came back. The first commander of the Chinese Dynasty! Don''t pay attention to me again black your mobile phone! ] it''s Xiaoxiao: [first, I''m not Xiaobao. Second, you''re bored? ] the first commander of the Chinese Dynasty: [if I''m wrong, don''t be angry with me. You are too stingy. It''s been so long since the last time that you still ignore me. ] Xiaoxiao ignored her, and the first marshal of China launched a series of calls. Li Xiaoxiao''s mobile phone is also do not know what virus, a string of asterisk number began to keep calling her. Li Xiaoxiao''s mobile phone has been adjusted to vibrate, but the continuous vibration sound has attracted many people''s attention. Li Xiaoxiao''s small face was full of anger, only felt that this person was really abnormal and sick. Put down the plate, get up and walk to a corner. "first handsome, are you very idle?" Li Xiaoxiao lowered her voice and opened her mouth. Opposite came a very magnetic voice, chuckle way: "still angry." His voice is rich in magnetism. She heard it for the first time, but she thought that if this man sang, he would listen very well. Chapter 788 "If you''re not angry, I''ll invite you to dinner this weekend." "No, I don''t know you." Li Xiaoxiao was dissatisfied. The man chuckles: "you all praise me first handsome, how can you not know me." "Psycho, don''t call me again! Or go back to hack your computer at night. " Li Xiaoxiao threatened. However, the other party is a hacker whose technology is as good as hers. What Li Xiaoxiao doesn''t want to admit is that he seems to be a little bit more powerful than her, of course, only a little bit. Opposite came the man''s light laughter, with wipe doting: "good, give you black." Li Xiaoxiao''s small face wrinkled into a ball and left the microphone from his cheek for a few minutes. He always felt that this man was a little strange, and that kind of feeling was like It''s like being familiar with her. Seeing her silent, she opened her mouth again: "last time you asked me how to jump over the Federal Reserve''s firewall, and I''ll teach you how to make amends in the evening." On hearing this, Li Xiaoxiao''s eyes brightened. After struggling for a while, I felt that the man seemed to be so bad. "Then Well, I''ll forgive you this time Li Xiaoxiao finally let go. Smell speech, the opposite man seems to be relieved, warm voice way: "you are outside?" "Well, the school welcome party." Li Xiaoxiao''s short answer. "Have a good time. Come back to my bedroom and find me." Men speak naturally. Li Xiaoxiao wrinkled her delicate eyebrows. Her watery eyes were wide open and confused. She always felt that this man was a little strange. Words fall, wait for Li Xiaoxiao to speak again, the man then hung up the phone. Li Xiaoxiao stood in the window, staring at the mobile phone for a while. Then he turned around and was startled. The mobile phone fell to the ground. A touch of olive green bent over to pick up the mobile phone for her. The big hand of Simo city was clean and powerful, and handed her mobile phone to her. After Li Xiaoxiao took over, he looked at him and didn''t know when he began to stand behind him. Si Mo City looks at him expressionless, that pair of deep eyes lets a person not see the sentiment. A few seconds later, he began to speak slowly and quietly: "boyfriend?" Li Xiaoxiao was stunned for a moment and quickly shook his head: "no No He did not ask again, his eyes swept over her curly hair and fell on her little black dress and high heels on her feet. Li Xiaoxiao two feet together and a few minutes, one hand clenched the mobile phone, the other hand can not help but grasp the small chain on the bag. Si Mo City stare at her for a while, slowly way: "go back." "Oh..." Li Xiaoxiao glanced at him quietly, then took back his sight and ran past him in a hurry. Si Mo Cheng went to the window where she was standing and lit a cigarette. Her eyes were deep and boundless. Li Xiaoxiao relaxed and went back to the meeting. My roommate and several classmates came together: "Xiaoxiao, what did captain Si say to you just now?" "Yes?" Li Xiaoxiao was stunned for a moment. "We just saw you and captain. Did you talk? What did you say? Do you know each other? " Li Xiaoxiao, a little guilty, avoided her sight and shook her head: "no I don''t know. " "I always feel that this captain seems to be different to you. He just took the initiative to help you pick up your mobile phone." Some people were excited and envious. Gong Nana, who has been silent for a long time, can''t help but say: "cut, what''s different? It''s just that some people have a lot of heart and they''ve made some coincidences several times. " Chapter 789 The atmosphere suddenly cooled down a few minutes, a few people around looked at each other, also a little embarrassed. Li Xiaoxiao glanced at Gong Nana and said slowly, "if you like it, you may as well try it." Gong Nana didn''t seem to expect that she would choke for a moment. Without waiting to speak again, Xiaoxiao''s roommate rushed out and said, "Oh, isn''t it a man? You can do whatever you want. How can you two really fight? " Another person also plays round the field way: "just now we play where, Xiaoxiao come to play together, honest and brave." Xiaoxiao nodded and didn''t refuse her roommate''s kindness. "Here is a set of cards. Each of us randomly selects one card. The person with the smallest number should choose to be honest or brave. If the numbers are the same, then the order of hearts greater than square pieces, greater than spades than grass flowers. If someone draws big and small kings, they have the right to let the person with the smallest face execute any honest or brave project, and can''t refuse." "Yes, if you choose to be honest or brave and can''t do it, you have to drink one glass. If you drink more than twice in a row, you have to practice one." It was added. Li Xiaoxiao is not interested in playing. She seems to have nothing to do if she doesn''t play. What''s more, the roommate is to help her out, but it is not easy to brush face. Most of them gathered in one class. In addition to the girls, there were several boys. With two instructors, there were about fifteen or six people playing. It was also lively. In the first round, Li Xiaoxiao got a spade five, which was not big or even small. Looking at the card in his hand, Li Xiaoxiao is a little nervous. The original idea of getting together with the crowd was somehow drawn among them, and he began to be nervous. Soon, sixteen people draw cards, Li Xiaoxiao''s face is not the smallest accident. My roommate joked: "Xiaoxiao, this is a good start." The person who got the most famous brand was a boy. He was a bully in his class. But compared with Xiaoxiao, a genius in computer science, he was not only a little bit worse. Some people began to coax, Li Xiaoxiao''s clear vision fell on him, showing a kind smile: "be honest." The boy blushed a little, and finally hesitated and asked, "you Do you have Like the boy? " Li Xiaoxiao was stunned for a moment. He didn''t expect that he would ask this question. "Tut, how about Xiaoxiao? Do you have any? " "That''s right. There are so many boys chasing Xiaoxiao in our school. Who is Xiaoxiao interested in yet?" "Xiaoxiao, talk about it, do you have it?" Listening to everyone''s ridicule, Li Xiaoxiao''s sight leaped over the boy''s back and landed on a touch of olive green in the distance. A few seconds later, she took back her sight, picked up a glass of wine poured in advance and drank it down. Everyone was stunned for a moment. It seemed that she would refuse to answer such a simple and easy question. This is Li Xiaoxiao''s second drink. But fortunately, the school banquet, the basic preparation is fruit wine, the degree is very small. The liquid with the aroma of wine went down the throat and was still a little hot after it rolled into the stomach. It was like a flame that touched a prairie and burned. Then, the second round of the game begins. This time, Li Xiaoxiao got a grass flower eight and was not selected. The smallest face is Gong Nana''s four hearts. Seeing that her face was the smallest, Gong Nana looked at the girl who asked the question. Her face was a little bit ugly, but she still chose to say, "I also choose to be honest." "Nana, do you like Captain? From the beginning, I can see that you have seen his direction four or five times Chapter 790 Hearing the speech, Li Xiaoxiao also looks up at Gong Nana. Gong Nana''s cheek is slightly red, and after a few seconds, she answers in disguise: "who doesn''t like a man like him?" There was a commotion all around. Li Xiaoxiao couldn''t laugh. In fact, she didn''t quite understand what it was like. She just felt that not long ago Gong Nana was still showing off that her uncle was still the son of her uncle''s family. Now she can tell another person that she likes her. This kind of love is too cheap. She didn''t know if the word like was so light for most people. But in her heart, the word was very heavy. It''s too heavy for her to bear. The game soon goes on to the next round, this time, Li Xiaoxiao''s face is OK, spade seven, not big, but as long as it''s not too bad luck, someone should be smaller than her. She calmed down a little. "Ah, Nana, it seems that you are going to win the prize today. You are the smallest card." I don''t know if she had the experience of the previous time. This time, Gong Nana''s face was as usual, and even showed a smile. This time got the biggest card is a boy, got a spade K, the boy is usually very play open, also very can make. Looking at Gong Nana with bad intentions, he flew an eye at her. Gong Nana white his eye, a little bad airway: "Chen Pengfei, can you be serious." "Nana, how can we say it''s fate? You hurt my heart so much." "Don''t talk nonsense. I choose to be brave." Gong Nana is a little guilty. After all, Chen Pengfei''s mouth is very poisonous. Before that, she would run on her once from time to time. If she chose to be honest, she was afraid that he would ask any embarrassing questions and she would not be able to stand down. Chen Pengfei thought for a moment and said, "well, since you like Colonel Si, I like to be a perfect person. Otherwise, you give this bunch of flowers to captain Si, and tell him that I like you." Li Xiaoxiao lenglengleng looked at him, did not expect this next topic and Si Mo City related. The sight turns to fall on the champagne rose that is stuffed in Gong Nana''s hand, Li Xiaoxiao''s heart is somewhat blocked. Gong Nana flushed her cheeks and shook her head: "I I''m still drinking in this round. " "Nana, you are so beautiful, try it. If you are accepted by Colonel Si, you will be the Colonel''s wife from now on. Even if he refuses you, there is nothing to lose face about. Just say what you just said is just an honest and brave game." Gong Nana was a little moved by the words. Madame Colonel, it sounds very attractive. Immediately, one side of a girl again advised: "Nana, you should sacrifice your ego to fulfill everyone. Among us, you are the most beautiful. If the Colonel refuses to even you, then I will really give up." Xiaoxiao''s roommate said: "we Xiaoxiao is also very beautiful, OK?" The words fall, Gong Nana''s sight falls on Xiaoxiao body, sneer: "Li Xiaoxiao is so fierce, let her go? See if the captain will accept it Li Xiaoxiao''s heart was tight, blinked, her clear eyes looked at her, puzzled: "the smallest card face is you, why should I go?" "That is, whether to go or not, give me a good word!" The boy who gave the question was a little impatient. "OK, I''ll go." Gong Nana clenched the bouquet in her hand. After two steps, she stopped to take out the mirror and said, "how about my makeup? How does it look now? " "It''s amazing. It''s just a fairy coming down to earth!" "Perfect, no need to mend!" ¡­¡­ Gong Nana seemed to have indescribable courage. After taking a deep breath, Gong Nana held her head high and walked toward SMER city. Chapter 791 On the other side, Si Mo Cheng is chatting with Yu Tianze. From time to time, there are girls who have been dressed up and down on purpose, trying to attract their attention. Occasionally, there are people who accidentally bump into Yu Tianze or other people, and then rush to apologize. Some people come for Yu Tianze, and others are for Si Mo City. But no matter who it is, from the beginning to the end, no woman dare to fall down on the body of Si Mo City. He has such a strong aura that people don''t dare to build a business. Even if it is the woman who is clearly interested in him, she does not dare to cross the thunder pool. When the nth girl accidentally sprained her foot in front of Yu Tianze, his gold rimmed glasses glowed, and a pendant chain of the same color was attached to one side of the glasses, which set off the man like a cartoon. "It''s for you again." Yu Tianze is holding a goblet in one hand and warming his voice. Si Mo City face is expressionless, even did not look at just the woman one eye. With one hand in his trouser pocket, he slightly raised his head and drank the red wine in his cup. The purple red liquid had not passed through the lip flap. He had a slight movement of his throat, and the red wine went down his throat. His eyes inadvertently swept over the direction of Li Xiaoxiao, light people can not detect a bit of emotion. At this time, Gong Nana hands in the waist and abdomen tightly holding a bunch of roses, especially nervous toward the city of Si mo. Si Mo City this meeting happens to be looking at Li Xiaoxiao, and Gong Nana is in the same direction. Gong Nana''s heart beat faster, as if to jump out of her throat. Aware of her sight, her cheek burned a little. It seems that her eyes are too warm, looking directly at the city of SMER, so that many people around to let the way out. They saw a woman in a long yellow dress, with her hair on her side and her fine make-up, walked slowly towards the direction of SMER city. A drillmaster couldn''t help but open his mouth and said, "which department is this? Do you have a boyfriend? " Some people couldn''t help swallowing their saliva, and their eyes seemed to grow on Gong Nana. There are people breathing slightly frown, began to ask people around her existence. I have to say, in fact, Gong Nana is a bit of beauty, with her marked face and figure, and her beautiful skin. As long as she dresses up carefully, she is a beautiful woman who can''t find anything wrong with her. The trained instructor said again, "Damn it, this is good! It''s a confession to watch the flowers "Don''t think about it. Don''t you see that people''s eyes are on the captain''s body?" As soon as the words came out, many people looked up at the city one after another. As a result, they saw that the sight of Sima city seemed to fall on her. "I''ll bet a hundred bucks. This time there''s a show." "I think there is drama, but I''m a little younger." "Oh, what''s wrong with this? It''s just seven or eight years old. It''s not normal." "It seems that our merciless Lord Yan will be accepted today." "Pull it down. You know what? You haven''t seen anything in the world. Who is worse than the woman who pesters the Colonel? Not to mention the female tiger''s family background and her own ability, this, is far from good Gong Nana''s face was even reddened by the public''s comments. In fact, she didn''t really listen to everyone''s comments. However, she could still hear that most people were saying that Sima city would be accepted by her. For a time, the original timidity also disappeared in the eyes of the people. On the pair of deep eyes, Gong Nana slowly stopped in front of him, shy and timid. Chapter 792 Until a woman stops in front of him, Si Mo City slowly takes back sight. Gong Nana stands in front of Si Mo City, especially nervous. Her brain is blank. If she had thought about it well, it would be impossible to remember. Si Mo City pupil is deep, facial expression is expressionless: "what?" Gong Nana''s heart trembled: "Si Department of Captain "Simo city." The quiet opening of Simo city. Gong Nana is happy, only if he hopes he can call his name, the bottom of her heart gives birth to a touch of joy and joy. "I This, this flower is for you Gong Nana plucked up her courage and sent the rose in her hand to Simo city. With her slender arms stretched straight, she could see her nervousness. Si Mo City didn''t look at the rose, looked at Gong Nana and said, "reason." His voice did not fluctuate at all, and there was a strong aura that could dominate everything. It was inexplicable that he did not dare to make a mess. The venue was silent, and every pair of eyes fell in this direction. Li Xiaoxiao is no exception. Although she stands far away, she can still see the movement here. Gong Nana swallowed her mouth and became more nervous: "Secretary Simo City, I I like you. " After holding it for a while, Gong Nana''s arm was sour, but the man in front of her obviously didn''t mean to take the bouquet. Hearing her open mouth, Li Xiaoxiao''s heart also pulled into a ball, as if entangled in his reaction. Si Mo City Light mouth: "know, you can go." Gong Nana was stunned, as if she had never expected such a reply. I see I see What do you mean? Si Mo City see she still did not want to leave the meaning, slightly frowned, the head way: "still have a thing?" Gong Nana subconsciously shook her head: "no No.... " Immediately, he turned around and planned to leave. Suddenly, a burst of discussion broke out around him: "it''s worthy of being the king of hell. I really don''t know how to cherish the fragrance and cherish the jade at all. It seems that this is no play again!" "Who said no, I thought there was some hope in this." These sound, let Gong Nana sober up a bit. I see I see. What does that mean? No, he''s been looking at her and asking her to call his name. This at least proves that she is somewhat different. Immediately, she couldn''t help but turn around and look at Si Mo Cheng. She gritted her teeth and said, "can I be your girlfriend?" As soon as the words came out, there was a complete uproar. "Is Gong Nana crazy? Who does she think she is? It''s such a dream "I don''t think so. I don''t see that the Colonel has already refused her." "I''m crazy to watch Gong Nana try to climb the branch." Si Mo City is still expressionless, as if listening to a report as usual, he lightly swept Gong Nana, crisp: "can''t." "For Why? " Gong Nana''s eyes are a little red. The sight of Si Mo City drifted away a few minutes, through the crowd, fell on the thin black figure, and slowly said: "I don''t like you, I like others." "Who is it?" Gong Nana speaks subconsciously. He looked back and looked directly at her: "is it about you?" Gong Nana regained her consciousness, and her face turned blue and white. She seemed to feel that she could not hold her face. Struggling to save face, Gong Nana sent the flowers out again: "that Do you accept the flowers? " "No, she won''t be happy." He spoke in a deep voice. Aware of his sight from afar, Li Xiaoxiao is slightly side of the body, the bottom of the heart a hundred flavor Chen miscellaneous. Chapter 793 Gong Nana came back a little disheartened. Fortunately, under the guise of the game, many people around her began to comfort her. "Oh, Nana, don''t be sad. I don''t see a man like Captain how to deal with women. He explained so much to you today. It''s very good." "Yes, it''s a game, Nana. You''ve done a good job." "Yes, I''ve seen Captain Captain twice during this period, but every time he''s cold and cold. Today, although he''s also cold and indifferent to others, when I look at him and look at you, my eyes are very gentle and I stare at you for a long time." In fact, people say these words just to comfort Gong Nana. After all, we all know that she loves face and likes to show off. But I didn''t think about it, but Gong Nana took it seriously. Gong Nana, who originally looked ugly, brightened her eyes when she heard everyone''s words. Holding the arm of one of the female students, her eyes filled with expectation asked, "you also saw him look at me, didn''t you?"? I just stood there and walked up to him, and I felt like he was looking at me all the time. It was like It''s like I''m like him all over the world. " The girl who was pulled up was embarrassed. In fact, she just said those words casually. She did see that SMER city looked in that direction, but with so many people, she could see what she could see. Li Xiaoxiao holding a cup of fruit wine stood aside, quietly listening to their conversation, gently drank a small cup of fruit wine. "I said, gongnana, you are too narcissistic. Why didn''t I see that captain was looking at you? Although it''s a game, we don''t need to take it seriously. But at least the Colonel has made it clear that he is not your brother who is a soldier. He can make you play. " "Yes, and I think he is also very good to Xiaoxiao. Before Xiaoxiao''s foot sprained, the Colonel carried her to the infirmary As soon as the words came out, many people''s eyes fell on Li Xiaoxiao. Li Xiaoxiao was a little confused and looked at everyone. How can I say that? It''s about her again. Gong Nana''s face was a little ugly and refused to accept the way: "well, since you say that SMEC is different to you, then you go and tell him, and see if the result is better than me?" Li Xiaoxiao quickly waved his hand and swallowed a piece of walnut cake in his mouth: "I didn''t say I didn''t say that "Well, I''m sure you don''t have the courage!" Gong Nana snorted coldly. She couldn''t help choking. Someone hastily came out to make a comeback, but the confession was exposed. Everybody started to play. Li Xiaoxiao casually drew a card, looked at the face of the card, a little hopelessly turned a white eye, the small face of the drum looked inexpressibly lovely. Spade two. The game is determined by the size of the number, so in addition to the tip, two is the smallest card. It can be said that the smaller probability than her is really Very, very low. "Ah! I have the king Gong Nana suddenly exclaimed, some speechless excitement, her eyes were shining. Li Xiaoxiao is stunned, isn''t he? "Xiaoxiao What is your deck? " When Li Xiaoxiao was in a daze, her friends around her began to call her. Li Xiaoxiao swallowed his mouth and slowly turned the card in his hand under the gaze of a pair of eyes. "Ah, Xiaoxiao, you are the youngest again!" Li Xiaoxiao''s small face wrinkled into a bun, and said pitifully, "it''s me again..." Chapter 794 Gong Nana was obviously stunned for a moment. She didn''t expect that under the king''s situation, Li Xiaoxiao''s face was the smallest. Well, this is a good chance! Gong Nana''s face showed a smile, thinking about how to make Li Xiaoxiao ugly. Around the students see her card face is also stunned for a moment. After all, we all know that Gong Nana and Li Xiaoxiao are not good at dealing with each other. But at the moment, I didn''t expect Xiaoxiao would fall on Gong Nana''s hands. "I seem to have the right to ask you to exercise it directly, so you don''t have to choose." Gong Nana spoke excitedly. Li Xiaoxiao is silent. I don''t know what kind of conditions Gong Nana will offer. After thinking about it for a while, Gong Nana said with a smile, "well, I don''t want to ask too much. You can kiss the captain." Li Xiaoxiao froze, kiss Si Mo City? Gong Nana looked at her with a smile on her face, but in her heart she thought that she was so embarrassed to refuse her white face. It can be imagined that if Li Xiaoxiao really dared to kiss him, what kind of humiliation should he receive! No woman can touch a man like him. Gong Nana''s eyes glowed as if she could see the scene soon after. It is believed that Si Mo Cheng will certainly fling her away and throw her on the ground, and then ask the school leaders how to educate the students. Or he would wipe the place touched by Li Xiaoxiao. Oh, no, Li Xiaoxiao may not have touched him at all, so he was pushed to the ground. "How about it? Dare you? " Gong Nana asked questions with provocation. Li Xiaoxiao''s small hand hanging on the side of his body tightened slightly, without making a sound. "Xiaoxiao?" A friend called her. Li Xiaoxiao came back to his senses: "yes? Ah... " As soon as he looked up, Li Xiaoxiao turned his head and looked at his eyes. He was standing a few meters away from him and was whispering something to Yu Tianze. "Go, Xiaoxiao, take Simao City! We look after you "Yes, Xiaoxiao, let some people see who the Colonel likes better!" As soon as he said this, Gong Nana couldn''t help choking: "Oh, you''re really confident in her. I''d like to see how she was rejected. I''d like to see if you''re still so proud." "Cut, do you think Xiaoxiao will be like you? Xiaoxiao''s presence is not a problem! " "I advise you to prepare the tissue as soon as possible, so as not to cry too ugly." Gong Nana chokes. Li Xiaoxiao didn''t pay attention to these people''s words any more, and a lot of sweat came out from the palm of white thin hands. Her eyes have been falling on Simo City, throat tension to dry hair. She could feel her legs were soft and her heart was trembling, and she wanted to retreat even before she took a step. Seems to be aware of her eyes, Si Mo City turned to look over. One time, four eyes are opposite. The people around him kept silent. Li Xiaoxiao gently licked the lip, and the cherry blossom color of the lip was moist and shiny. She walked toward him, until she stopped in front of him, about a meter away, before returning to God. Si Mo Cheng looks at her and says nothing. Li Xiaoxiao gently swallowed his mouth. His eyes were seen from his cold eyebrows, then his sharp and deep eyes, his straight nose, and finally his pale lips. His lip curve is not big, not the smile of many people. When you don''t smile, you look dignified, just right, and inexplicably powerful. Chapter 795 Si Mo Cheng has been staring at her, silent. Until a few seconds later, Li Xiaoxiao slowly opened his mouth and said, "I..." Around countless pairs of eyes are staring at two people, the place where Si Mo City is, is the place where people''s eyes are concentrated. He was patient, waiting for her to speak. "I I... " Li Xiaoxiao has no reason to be nervous. Before she says anything, she gets nervous first. Her heart trembled. She looked at him and said, "I Can I Can you... " She seemed to be a little stuttering, and when she opened her mouth, she blushed a little. "What?" The city of Si Mo opened his mouth in a deep voice. As soon as he opened his mouth, it seemed that someone was hitting the Hong Zhong. However, the small voice made her excited and nervous. She looked at him, swallowed her mouth and shook her head It''s OK. " Words fall, she hastily take back her eyes, a little flustered turn around, in situ turn several times, just to find the direction, like ants on a hot pot, helpless. The next moment, wrist pain. Si Mo Cheng took her wrist and pulled her back into his arms. Li Xiaoxiao only felt a huge force, and then hit his nose against his hard chest. She looked up at him in astonishment. In the next moment, a thin lip was pressed down and covered her lips. With a bang, Li Xiaoxiao only felt that her brain was blank, as if something was exploding in her mind. Si Mo City a big hand fell on her slender waist, her waist is very thin, in his palm almost unable to grasp. He lowered his head slightly, and gave her a hard kiss on the lips, and the tip of his teeth bit her soft lip. Li Xiaoxiao''s whole body was stiff, surrounded by a pleasant smell on his body. He didn''t go too far. A few seconds later, he left her lips, but did not let her go. His handsome face was very close to her, but very close. Li Xiaoxiao blinked his long eyelashes. This time, his clear eyes looked directly at him, and his chest had slight ups and downs. He Mou color deep look at her, slowly way: "can." Li Xiaoxiao was stunned for a moment: "you Did you hear that? " Si Mo City did not answer, another hand gently stroked the end of a wisp of her hair, the voice hoarse way: "the hair is hot." "No No, it was my roommate who helped me roll it with a stick. After washing it, it changed back. " She explained a little uneasily, like a child who made a mistake. Si Mo City gazed at her for a while, the voice is hoarse: "very good." Li Xiaoxiao did not say anything, and gradually felt that his big hand on his waist was extremely hot. He felt like a soldering iron through the fabric of her skirt. And at this time, the people around him who were shocked out of their chin finally came back to their senses. "Did I have a blind eye, just Did the captain take the initiative just now... " "It is Yes, I thought this was going to die under our Colonel''s pants "But But I don''t think it''s right. You see, it''s the colonel who''s holding on to the girls. " "But I didn''t expect the colonel to like this type of girl. She looks so pure and small. " Don''t say it''s these onlookers, even the students who originally did the game together will be stunned. And the most wonderful face naturally belongs to Gong Nana. Looking at Si Mo Cheng holding Li Xiaoxiao''s hand tightly, Gong Nana stares at them in disbelief. Her face turns blue and red, as if someone knocked over the palette in the painter''s hand. And her eyes, is gradually red. Chapter 796 "Tut, I''ll say that the colonel is different to us Xiaoxiao." "Ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah! He just forced to kiss Xiaoxiao, ah, ah, ah "My God, does the Colonel like Xiaoxiao! He They kiss Listening to the comments around her, Gong Nana only felt the burning pain in her cheek. As she clenched her fist, Gong Nana could not help but rushed to the front and asked, "Si Mo Cheng!" She rushed forward angrily and called out the name of Si Mo City as if she were guilty. Si Mo City Light lift eyes, the line of sight falls on her body, but still did not let go of Li Xiaoxiao. Gong Nana felt a shock all over her body, and a chill that penetrated into her bones gradually climbed up from the bottom of her feet, like a cold vine, climbing up from her ankle, tightly wrapped around her body, and spread to all her limbs. "Secretary Captain Gong Nana''s momentum can not help but weak down, immediately changed her mouth: "you You didn''t say there was Is there anyone you like? " Gong Nana is under great pressure to ask voice, but also asked countless girls want to ask but dare not ask questions. Si Mo City takes back sight, falls in front of the small woman exquisite face, the voice is low and slow way: "I am chasing her." Under the gaze of so many eyes, Li Xiaoxiao''s face is red and hot. It''s hard to summon up the courage to look at him. It will be like a ball of vent: "you You let me go. " Si Mo City did not let go, whispered in her ear: "which day do you plan to accept?" "I I don''t know. " She stammered, his warm breath scattered, and she was red from the root of her ears to her neck. "I''ll help you decide." He said bluntly. "No No His black eyes were staring at her, deep and boundless, like the deep sea. "You You can''t do this. I I''ll think about it... " After stuttering, Li Xiaoxiao turned and ran away. * at the end of November, after being a mother for two months, Su Xiangwan finally made a decision. She plans to return to Haicheng film academy to continue her studies. Different from other colleges and universities, Film Academy is actually very tolerant of students. At the same time of completing the course credit, you can take over the drama to shoot. And she was cheated by Su Yufei''s mother and daughter before, so that she even studied foolishly. Three months have passed since the start of school in September. But a lot of times, power and money can solve a lot of things. Finally, at the expense of Mu''s group''s donation of a giant screen cinema for Haicheng Film Academy, Su Xiangwan successfully returned to school and directly resumed his sophomore studies. Su Xiangwan''s major is drama and performance. After enrolling, Mu Beiting drives her to the dormitory downstairs. Su Xiangwan sits in the co pilot''s seat and plays with Xiaonian all the time. After more than two months of hard work, many have been opened year by year. In fact, on the whole, Su Xiangwan thought it was a little ugly, but he had big black eyes, which were beautiful and bright and black. The car slowly stopped in the dormitory downstairs, Mu Beiting''s face was a little gloomy. Su Xiangwan picked up a little hand every year and touched Mu Beiting''s face gently: "what''s wrong with dad? Why are you unhappy? " "Dad, don''t be unhappy, mom will go home every day." Su xiangevening soft voice coax for a long time, Mu Beiting''s face is still very ugly. Su Xiangwan raised his hand and pinched his handsome face: "are you so angry?" Chapter 797 "Oh, I''m not better than filming in school. It''s hard for you to see me when I''m shooting everywhere. Now I''ll go home after school every day and I''ll accompany you." Sue spoke softly to the evening. Mu Beiting snorted, but his face was still not good. Su Xiangwan chuckled: "Ma Ma knows, dad is going to kiss. If you say he is such a big man, he is not ashamed. " Said, Su Xiangwan every year into the arms of Mu Beiting, in his handsome face heavy kiss: "kiss, not angry, OK?" Mu Beiting finally looked at her. Sometimes he really wanted to strangle this woman. He had never seen a woman so restless and so agitated. Just two months after the birth of the child, I don''t know which tendon is wrong. He will run back to school and almost blow up his lung. "Moo..." Su Xiangwan saw that his face softened, and he gave him three kisses on the lips. Mu Beiting glanced at her and said in a deep voice, "I''ll clean you up in two days." Su Xiangwan avoided this topic with a dry smile: "milk is put in the refrigerator every year. You are not allowed to drink it secretly. I will go back to have a look at every year when there is no class..." Seeing his face getting worse and worse, Su Xiangwan quickly added, "and you." Mu Beiting snorted coldly, and Su got off the bus at night. After knowing that she was going to school, the man was furious, but in the end, he bought a leaping layer near the school, which took him more than ten minutes to walk. There is not much homework in the University. It is usually a two-hour class. She can take care of every year as long as she doesn''t have classes. Therefore, unless she and Mu Beiting both happen to have no time and need him to bring him to the company every year, most of the other time they are busy. Some people may not understand her practice, but in fact, Su Xiangwan thinks it''s very good. Children have a child''s life, parents should not give up their lives and put all the focus on the child. In her previous life, she put all her focus on Song Ziming, so that she was defeated in the end. And to live a life again, she finally understood. People should be independent no matter when, no matter what kind of independence it is, we must work hard and dream if we can. * when Su Xiang arrived at the dormitory in the evening, there was no one in the room. The dormitory is a high-grade dormitory for four people. The environment is good. Su Xiangwan doesn''t plan to live here, but it''s necessary to put some things and have an occasional lunch break. Because there were so few things, she packed them up in 20 minutes. After looking at the time, there is a class at ten in the morning. After locking the bedroom door, Su Xiangwan went straight to the classroom. Along the way, many people will look at her more, but soon they will look away. Su Xiangwan felt a kind of freedom that could not be felt outside, and her mood was very happy. This is Haicheng Film Academy. There are many famous movie stars who are teachers after watching TV. There are many old actors who are guests. There are many little flowers and traffic responsibilities that have been popular before they leave the campus. So what so-called star artists are everywhere, no one will be different. When Su arrived at the classroom in the evening, there were five minutes before the class began. The classroom is not a traditional desk and chair, but a very spacious classroom, a bit like a dance room. About 30 students sat at random, basically surrounded by a circle, leaving about a big round table space in the middle. Su Xiangwan looked at her teacher. She was a woman in her forties. She was dressed casually, but she had a good temperament. She was like a dancer. Chapter 798 See the teacher has been focused on watching the script, Su Xiangwan also did not open mouth to disturb. Instead, he moved a chair silently and sat at the back. Soon, a burst of chirping laughter spread into Su Xiangwan''s ears, some familiar. Looking up, Su Yufei and the two girls walked into the classroom laughing and talking. They looked in a good mood. "Yufei, I heard that Su Xiangwan seems to be coming back to continue her sophomore year. Is this true?" Asked the girl on her side. Su Yufei was stunned for a moment, and then said, "Hey, my sister, she is very willful all day. She can''t come if she doesn''t come. She doesn''t depend on her temperament. Who knows if she is on the spur of the moment." "That''s true, but your sister is so young and famous." "Yes, I like Qing Gong Yi Meng very much. I don''t know how it ended with the fourth master? It''s so slow to update. It''s only four episodes a week... " "I haven''t seen it all the time. Where is it now?" ¡­¡­ With the continuous discussion, Su Xiangwan''s eyes fall on Su Yufei, but unexpectedly It is destiny. After a year''s recess, she was in a class with Su Yufei? It''s a narrow road. But in fact, what Su didn''t know was that it was not a coincidence. But after su Yufei was blocked by Mu Beiting, she had to go back to school to finish her studies honestly. However, obviously, she was not a peaceful master. She publicized Su Xiangwan''s relationship with her everywhere in the school, showing off everywhere, so that the teaching director and the principal had heard of her. So when she learned that Su Xiangwan was coming back to school, the director deliberately arranged Su Xiangwan and Su Yufei in a class for the sake of the sisters'' feelings. Of course, Su Xiangwan didn''t know about it. It was just a coincidence. Su Xiangwan looked at Su Yufei. She wore this goose yellow coat, white dress, meat colored silk stockings, muffin shoes. Her hair was tied up in half, and she still looked so Soil. Su Xiangwan takes back her eyes. She is still so rustic, and she is relieved. Su Yufei and his party didn''t notice Su Xiangwan and found a seat to sit down casually. Soon, the bell rang. Yang Liu, a woman teacher with temperament, clapped her hands before and after walking up: "OK, class, everyone is quiet." The classroom soon quiet down, Yang Liu looked at the students once, the line of sight fell on Su Xiangwan body slightly. Sue nodded to her in the evening, saying hello. Yang Liu also nodded her head, which was a response, and then her eyes fell on other people. Su Xiangwan took a notebook, put it on her leg and a notebook in her hand. After all, she won''t be so arrogant that she thinks she''s perfect. "In this class, we talk about emotions. We all know that the most basic emotions of people should be joy, anger, sadness and joy. How to transform these four basic emotions into countless kinds of delicate and differentiated emotions is a test." "Well, this classmate, now you want to express your joy. There is no line." Yang Liu casually ordered a boy beside him. The boy''s first reaction is to laugh and clap his thigh with a smile, which shows that he is really happy. Yang Liu nodded his head and said, "OK, now use ten other forms to express the word Xi." The boy was stunned for a moment, and then made a snapshot. Walking to the middle of the stage, he was silent for a moment. Then, as if hearing some news, he cried and laughed. His emotion was extremely excited. Chapter 799 Su Xiangwan nodded his head slightly, which was crying with joy. Soon, the boy changed another way, hands clasped in the chest, in situ on tiptoe to jump up. Su Xiangwan slightly frowned, this way of expression is not different from the first, but it can also be regarded as different. After Yang Liu nodded, the boy stood in place and scratched his head, as if he could not imagine any other way. "You sit first." Yang Liu didn''t embarrass her. Immediately, Yang Liu said, "I just said that these four emotions can be evolved into tens of thousands of delicate and different emotions. The better the savvy and the better the acting skills, the more likely a happy word can be expressed in a variety of ways." "This may be a little abstract for you, but if you use the word" Xi ", I believe it will give you some hints Su Xiangwan bowed his head and put together words in his book: like, like, cry with joy, be overjoyed, be fond of the new and hate the old, and be happy to tie knot Staring at these words, Su Xiangwan felt thoughtful. If this word can be subdivided into many kinds, it can be divided into several parts. Children like small animals, children like candy toys, girls like boys, boys love girls Thinking of this, Su Xiangwan thought of a lot. Draw a branch line immediately after liking: explicit love can also be called overt love, forbearance like called secret love, overbearing love as possession, and silent love as company and guardian. It seems that Yang Liu''s words stimulated Su Xiangwan''s inspiration, and Su Xiangwan soon continued to write. Looking up like worship, looking down like pity, deep love, shallow love is green and astringent. Su Xiangwan counted the number, just like a word, can expand countless ways of expression, ten, really not much. "Let''s talk about the homework first. Write an electronic version of all the performance styles you can think of and send it to me. The accountant will score in class." Willow light mouth. "Today, I will not study with you how many ways to express this word. After all, if you do not perform one well, even if you know the difference, you can''t interpret it. As an actor, if you can''t accurately convey an emotion to the audience, it''s a failure." "Today we''re going to try an emotional performance. I''ll state the background. You perform one by one, and I''ll give you a score, which will be included in the final grade." "The story is set in ancient times. The young lady of the prime minister''s office took part in an outing and met a talented young man who had always been interested in her. She performed the young lady''s reaction at that time. The time was 30 seconds." Yang Liu named the students according to their names, and then made comments in turn. The first student named Meng Xiaolan is very beautiful, with black hair and waist, very thin, with a bit of classical charm. Look at the student number in the first place, presumably the results should be very good. Meng Xiaolan''s breakthrough point is very wonderful. Starting from the character of Miss Xiangfu, she breaks away from the dignified and elegant lady in everyone''s first impression, but shapes Miss Xiangfu into a warm and free and easy woman. When she saw the man she wanted, she not only did not have the shyness of an ordinary woman, but rode on the horse, held the reins, stopped and looked at him without any taboo. Her face showed a smile and her eyes were full of generous and frank admiration. "Meng Xiaolan''s performance is very good, and the starting point is also good, but her eyes are not hot enough. Ninety five percent. " Chapter 800 After Yang Liu commented, he came to the second student. Su Xiangwan has been watching and learning seriously, because of the requirements of Yang Liu, everyone is trying to avoid performing in the same way. But in this way, the later people will perform in less ways, the worse the effect will be, and the lower the score will be. It was su Yufei who was the last but no one else. For Su Yufei, who is the second from the bottom ranking, Su Xiangwan is not surprised. After all, Su Yufei''s score didn''t seem to be enough, and I don''t know how much effort Su Zhiguo put her in. So it''s no surprise that Su Yufei is in the last place according to the results. Su Yufei stood up in the middle of the position, a look up, is to see Su Xiangwan, suddenly stunned. She almost thought her eyes were dazzled, rubbed and looked hard. It turned out that Su Xiangwan was still sitting there without any change. "You You... " Su Yufei pointed at her and couldn''t help speaking. Willow light way: "30 seconds countdown, start." Su Yufei had to recover, but she was a little anxious. There are 35 students in the whole class. After performing like this, there is only such a picture. Where else does she want to get other performances. As soon as Su Yufei gritted her teeth, she performed the most common one that had been performed before. The daughter of the prime minister''s mansion is a lady of a big family. She raises her handkerchief to cover her lips and turns to her side with a shy smile on her face. After su Yufei''s performance, willow frowned slightly, some dissatisfied. "I seem to have said it can''t be interpreted in the same way." "But But Mr. Yang, there are so many people ahead, who can think of so many different ways. " Yang Liu chuckled: "if I remember correctly, before you 33 students, no one interprets in the same way." "But the latter and the front are similar, only in the small details of the change." Su Yufei was unconvinced. "although they as like as two peas, they are at least right in their minds, and they are willing to think about it." Yang Liu is a little serious, and I can see that she is not satisfied. Su Yufei did not fail: "then they think all they can think about. What else can I do?" Willow chuckled: "all?" Su Yufei took it for granted: "originally, you are deliberately making trouble for me! What can I do if I''ve been robbed of everything I thought before? I don''t believe anyone else can perform in any other way! " Willow smile and smile: "good, since you are not convinced, then I will let you be convinced. I think there are people in this class who can interpret this scene in at least ten different ways. " This time, let alone Su Yufei, the first Meng Xiaolan is also a little nervous. She is a proud disciple of Yangliu, so she is worried about her name. Ten kinds of It''s really hard. After explaining the 33 ways just now, she can still come up with one or two more after racking her brains. How can she come up with ten? "I don''t believe it. If anyone can come up with ten different ways, I will admit that it''s su Yufei who is stupid, but I can''t do it myself." Su Yufei put out words, but the words just finished, but suddenly remembered that Su Xiangwan was also there. Subconsciously looking at Su Xiangwan, I feel a little uneasy. But the next second, Yang Liu directly called the roll and said, "Su Xiangwan, you come." Chapter 801 Su Xiangwan was stunned for a moment. He didn''t expect to be named suddenly. When other students in the classroom heard the name, they were stunned for a moment, almost doubting whether they had heard it wrong. Immediately, many people looked around and looked for it everywhere. Seeing this, Su Xiangwan had to put down his pen and book, put it firmly on his seat and walked towards the empty seat in the middle. Her body together, people''s eyes fell on her body, and Meng Xiaolan, who thought that she would be named, was stunned for a moment, slightly raised her butt and sat back on the chair again. The sight falls on Su Xiangwan and looks at it with wipe. She was wearing a new G''s, a pink and cyan sweater with a collar, a pair of light jeans and flat shoes. Her hair was tied into a little messy balls, which was simple but full of fashion sense. The woman''s appearance is extremely bright and gorgeous, the appearance of light make-up is no match at all, but those characters on the screen are inferior. Meng Xiaolan has a sense of crisis at the bottom of her heart. She has no reason to compare herself with her. On the other side, Su Xiangwan stood at the side of Yang Liu, nodded to everyone and said, "Hello, I''m Su Xiangwan. I''ve been delayed for a period of time because of filming." There was a burst of warm applause all around, especially when several boys were very energetic. Their eyes fell on Su Xiangwan and their palms were red. Su Xiangwan finds it interesting and takes back her sight to show a slight smile. Su Yufei stands on the other side of the willow. Seeing Su Xiangwan, she looks very uncomfortable. She tries to resist the impulse to ask how she appears here. She doesn''t make a sound. Yang Liu''s eyes fell on Su Xiangwan and said slowly, "the scene I just described can be performed in ten ways that the students have not shown before. You can do it." Sue nodded to the later, "I can try." Yang Liu nodded and was about to open her mouth. Su Yufei couldn''t help saying: "sister, I know you are a popular star now. You want to face, but you''re too boastful. If you say you can think of one or two other ways, I believe you can think of ten This is too much to be true... " Su Yufei''s face is full of worry, but his eyes are full of jealousy. Su Xiangwan was not annoyed. He looked at her and said in a warm voice: "people''s brain structure is different, so it determines the differences between people. You can''t think it''s not your fault, but if you can''t do it, it doesn''t mean that others can''t do it. You should be relieved. " Su Yufei was very angry with her words. Yang Liu interrupted their conversation and said, "let''s go." Su nodded to the late, drooped her eyes for a few seconds and looked for the state. Then opened her eyes, Su Xiangwan''s eyes fell on a male classmate in front of her, with joy and shame in her eyes, but only for a moment, she turned around in a hurry. Walk quickly to the side of the stream and squat down. Facing the clear stream, she anxiously adjusted the hairpin on her head and arranged her hair and clothes. Wei together behind, a purple flower in the weeds open lovely, she bent down to pick the purple flowers, inserted in the bun, and then looked at the man from afar, seems to have a lot of courage. "The second." Yang Liu nodded and held the stopwatch. Sue''s going to be late. Miss Xiangfu appeared in the outskirts of the moment to see a man, a smile on her face. Some eagerly ran toward him, but ran a few steps, and then stopped. Chapter 802 Another woman was standing beside him. They were talking about something happily. The smile on Su Xiangwan''s face faded a little bit. He looked at the two people talking, but he didn''t dare to go forward. "The third." The lawn in the suburb was harmonious until a group of assassins broke in and stabbed the man she wanted. He had a sword in his chest. She knelt down on the ground and held him tightly in her arms. Her eyes were red, and she cried out all around: "call doctor! Call the doctor! Someone''s hurt! He''s dying I''m dying... " "The fourth." When Miss Xiangfu came to the countryside, she saw her favorite man at a glance. Then he took back his sight, got up and went to the octagonal pavilion and poured a cup of tea. Then he took the cup to where he was going. She deliberately passed the man''s back, playing a little trick, like a frightened "ah", exclaimed. The man turned his back to her, but accidentally bumped her. The tea in the cup immediately spilled all over her, wetting her luxurious clothes. The man was a little confused, staring at her. Her eyes flashed a touch of cunning, but secretly smile, it can be seen that in fact, all this is her own play carefully. "Go on." Willow nodded and opened her mouth. ¡­¡­ Until a few minutes later, Su Xiangwan did not stop at all and performed the title of willow in ten ways. Yang Liu nodded with satisfaction: "very good." Then, Yang Liu''s sight fell on the people who were dumbfounded under the stage. "My God, how handsome How can I think that something that I can''t think of when I scratch my head seems so simple to her... " "Yes, I think she is better than Meng Xiaolan." "But let me say, the most important thing is Su Yufei, who is clearly a sister, but the gap is so big." "Who said no, Su Yufei didn''t even think of one, but her sister showed ten in a flash. If I were, I would be ashamed to have such a sister." Meng Xiaolan, who was mentioned, could not help straightening out a few points. She listened to these words without making a sound, but her sight fell on Su Xiangwan involuntarily. She''s great. She''s really good. Su Yufei''s face was even more ugly, like a chameleon. She looked at Su Xiangwan in disbelief and squeezed out an ugly smile: "how did my sister think of it?" Su Xiangwan glanced at her lightly and did not make a sound, but Yang Liu opened his mouth: "Su Xiangwan, you will tell us your train of thought." "Yes." When the teacher spoke, Su Xiangwan naturally had no reason to refuse. "Just now, Mr. Yang only said that Miss Xiangfu met the man she wanted in the countryside. The first reaction to miss Xiangfu should be to be shy and happy, but in fact, this is not accurate. Because we don''t know the environment at that time, the lady''s character, whether the man has a partner and family, whether the two had a relationship before, such as whether they had a baby relationship? Is there a grudge? Is the man aware of Miss''s mind Wait. " "The more refined the environment is, the more different the performance methods will be. According to the teacher Yang Liu''s large-scale setting, at least hundreds of situations can be evolved. " Su Xiangwan tries her best to make her words concise. After all, she doesn''t want to show such a limelight at the beginning of school. But since the teacher has called her name, she will not hide. Chapter 803 Yang Liu nodded with satisfaction, indicating that Su Xiangwan would return to his seat first. As for Su Yufei, she seems to have been ignored by Yang Liu. She stands awkwardly behind Yang Liu and has to bear everyone''s eyes. Yang Liu looked at the time and concluded, "Su Xiangwan said very well, which is the significance of this class." "I hope that in the future, we should learn to consider the big environment factors, small environment factors, background factors, and so on. We should also consider the established relationship and contact between the characters. Only in this way can we deliver more accurate feelings to the audience." "Considering all the different factors, none of the scenarios will be exactly the same, which means that there will not be two exactly the same feelings. It may be critical to say that, but the purpose is to hope that after you get the script, you should learn to understand the feelings from the background, character, social relations, environmental factors and other aspects, In order to more accurately convey the feelings and feelings of the characters to the audience. " Su Xiangwan listened carefully and learned a simple lesson. She had never heard of any professional things in her previous life. She had to stare at the screen to figure out, but now she has a feeling of being overwhelmed. Not long, the bell rings after class, two hours passed quickly. Yang Liu clapped her hands and said, "this is the end of the class." Su Yufei gently breathed a sigh of relief, others are sitting on her stand, still standing behind the teacher, it is really more embarrassing how embarrassed. This will finally be liberated. Can not think of, Su Yufei a breath has not finished, was once again named by willow. "Su Yufei, go back and write a 3000 word review for me." Su Yufei was stunned for a moment. Her face was a little ugly, but she still said, "teacher I just didn''t think of it. It''s not a mistake... " Yang Liu picked up the document in her hand and stopped and looked up at Su Yufei. "Why does everyone want it and you can''t? Your attitude is not correct is a big problem, if you admit that you are worse than everyone else, you can not write. Look at your sister. You should learn from her. Don''t be so impetuous at a young age. " Yang Liu''s voice was cold, but what she said was concerned. Su Yufei''s face turned blue and red. After seeing Su Xiangwan, she refused to say, "I will write, Miss Yang." Willow nodded, no more voice, turned away. As soon as the teacher left, the classroom became lively. Several boys and girls asked for Su Xiangwan''s phone call, but Su Xiangwan didn''t refuse, and carefully saved their numbers. Su Yufei looked at Su Xiangwan and took her arm: "elder sister, how did you come so suddenly, didn''t tell me in advance." Around many people''s line of sight falls on this pair of sisters, with wipe to explore and examine. Su turned her head slightly and glanced at her lightly. Ah, it seems that Su Yufei has not taken her reputation to show off in school. Su Xiangwan bent her lips and took her hand away from her arm: "Yufei, you haven''t contacted me for more than a year. I don''t know how many numbers have been changed. I just want to tell you that I can''t find you." As soon as these words came out, there was much more discussion around. "What''s going on here? Didn''t Su Yufei say that their sister relationship is very good? " "Yes, it seems that Su Xiangwan and her relationship are not very good." Chapter 804 Su Yufei''s face stiffened a little bit, forced out a smile and said: "sister, what are you talking about? I don''t want to recognize my sister if you have fame." Su Xiangwan''s smile deepened. In her previous life, she was in a difficult situation. Su Yufei yelled at her from the beginning to the end. Unexpectedly, she still has the potential to be a white lotus. Su Xiangwan looks the same, looks at her light way: "we keep the status quo, you and I all know, although we are sisters, but half mother, this point, is in no way can be changed." Su Xiangwan''s words, other students look at Su Yufei''s eyes more. Half mother? They have never heard Su Yufei say that they are half sisters. Even when asked about her, she has always claimed to be a sister. Su Yufei''s expression at this meeting is how embarrassed she is. She originally wanted to be closer to Su Xiangwan and get more attention from some teachers and classmates. Even when choosing a role, people will pay more attention to her when they hear that she is Su Xiangwan''s sister. But I didn''t expect that as soon as she appeared, she would pierce the illusion of her painstaking efforts. However, in front of so many people, she could not refute. "Elder sister, you see what you said. It''s not like a sister to be half mother. We grew up together since we were young. I remember your kindness to me in my heart." Su Yufei spoke with a stiff head. Su Xiangwan chuckled: "there must be a limit to telling lies. If I have a good relationship with you, you will not be banned now." After that, Su Xiangwan picked up the book and left. The first class in the afternoon, she plans to go back to her bedroom to have a rest at noon With a man. After having some lunch, I found an empty classroom, and Mu Beiting and the annual video for a while. Su went back to her bedroom and planned to sleep for a while. But after returning to the bedroom, they found that many people gathered in front of the bedroom door. Even the security guard and the building management aunt were disturbed and gathered in front of the bedroom door. Sue came forward frowning at night. At first glance, I found a mess. all kinds of high-end cosmetics were thrown out of the ground, many bottles and cans cracked, and the powder and the essence of water were out of order. There was a lot of glass fragments and broken Lipsticks in a mess. Su Yufei was sitting on a chair, covering her face and crying bitterly. She couldn''t stop sobbing, and her tears were falling one by one. "Who is it Why do you do this to me Who is it? What do I have against you Su Yufei choked and began to cry. As soon as Su Xiangwan looked at the situation, he understood what was going on. However, she was really surprised that she and Su Yufei were not only in the same class, but also in a bedroom? I think it is Su Yufei back to the bedroom, found that the last bed is his own things, when even came to such a bitter plan. Auntie Lou Guan frowned and asked, "have you lost your bedroom key? Did you lose anything else? " Su Yufei shook her head: "no It''s just that my cosmetics and my computer were smashed. " "Did you lend it to someone else? Or have any strangers, suspicious people ever been in or out of your bedroom? " Su Yufei red eyes, thought carefully, and then said: "no, but before the dormitory has a bed is empty, today seems to have a new classmate." Chapter 805 Auntie Lou Guan frowned and turned over the book: "I''ll check. Do you know the name of the new student, what''s it called?" "I don''t know..." Su Yufei shook her head with pain on her face. Her sight fell on those bottles and jars on the ground. She looked rather distressed. "Don''t check. I''m the new one." Sue whispered into the evening and walked through the crowd to the front. Just at this time, Su Yufei raised her head with tears in her eyes, as if she had inadvertently seen Su Xiangwan and said in surprise, "sister, how are you here?" Su Xiangwan chuckles. Is it really enough? Su Xiangwan did not respond, Su Yufei was surprised and said: "sister, the new roommate moved in is you?" Su Xiangwan hooked her lips and looked at her. "What about me..." Su Yufei opened his mouth as if inadvertently, and then suddenly seemed to realize something. He suddenly changed his mouth and said, "it''s ok I''m sorry. I may have accidentally touched something. I don''t want to investigate. " Su Xiangwan can''t help laughing. Can su Yufei be more fake? No wonder she took a lot of resources in her previous life, and in the end, she was still virtuous. But also, after all, the performance is so good that others can''t understand the meaning of her words? If you do this, you can''t point to her directly and say that she made it. "Auntie, it''s nothing, it''s nothing It''s really troublesome for you... " Su Yufei''s "understanding" speech. Su Xiangwan interrupted: "don''t do it. You have to check it out. If you don''t know what you''re doing, people think I broke it. " Su Yufei was stunned for a moment. I didn''t expect that you and she would directly make such a loud noise. "No, sister, I don''t mean that..." "What do you mean Su Xiang''s eyes were slightly cold in the evening and asked directly. Su Yufei seemed to be frightened. She was ready to cry, lowered her head, and stood awkwardly aside: "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, sister I didn''t mean anything. I didn''t know it was you who moved here. " Su Xiangwan raised her eyebrows, but she had to admit that although Su Yufei was stupid, she was also a little clever. She used to preach about being close to herself in school, but now she''s been ripped out by herself and turned around again. She portrayed herself as a little white flower harmless to human beings and animals, and she was a vicious jackal who bullied and oppressed her from childhood to adulthood. Therefore, she, a little pitiful person who had been wronged and was frightened by her threat, had to say good words about her sister everywhere and publicize their sister''s affection. Tut Tut, she has become a victim, but she seems to have become a complete jerk. Looking at her pitiful appearance, Su raised her lips in the evening and asked, "what are you sorry for? I''m just asking you what do you mean, why do the good guys give up tracking? You''ve been apologizing and I feel like I''ve bullied you. " "No No, my sister didn''t bully me. My sister has always been very kind to me, sister... " "Stop it." Su Xiangwan raised his hand and interrupted: "it''s too hypocritical to say how good it is to you. You can''t understand the plastic sisterhood between us. I don''t want to tell you any more nonsense. This kind of thing happened when I moved into my bedroom today. If you don''t check, I will ask for a thorough investigation. Otherwise, I can''t carry such a big pot on my back. " Chapter 806 After listening for a while, Auntie Lou Guan understood the story. Her eyes fell on Su Xiangwan and asked, "this classmate, when did you arrive in the dorm? Did you touch other people''s things? Did you lock the door after entering and leaving the dormitory? Did you bring other people back to the dormitory?" "No, I went back to my bedroom around 9:20. There was no one in the bedroom." Su Xiangwan calmly denied. "What was it like when you arrived? This classmate''s things are like this now, or the rules are placed on the table. " Auntie Lou Guan asked again. "I don''t know what her stuff was like. I only know that the ground was clean at that time. There was no mess." Auntie Lou Guan frowned and said again after a few seconds of silence: "did anyone else hear anything very loud? Such as the sound of glass bottles falling on the ground The students looked at each other and shook their heads after a few seconds. Lou Guan was in a dilemma and didn''t know how to solve it. A friend with Su Yufei said: "the corridor should still have monitoring, or take a look at the monitoring?" Lou Guan hesitated for a moment, and finally looked at the security guard and said, "please go and get the monitor to see if there is anyone who has been in or out of this bedroom." "Good." The security guard quickly turned and left. Su Yufei still wipes tears from time to time. Suddenly, a friend who had been comforting Su Yufei pointed to the cabinet under her desk and said, "Yufei, look, the box of your necklace is opened from time to time!" Su Yufei was stunned for a moment and quickly squatted down to see. We saw her in a hurry from the cabinet out of a delicate box, on which is written the logo of C home, which originally contained a necklace. Su Yufei quickly turned out the sponge and flannel stuffed inside: "where''s my necklace? Where''s my necklace... " Su Yufei hurriedly threw the box on the desk, squatted down and continued to search in the cabinet. But a few minutes later, she is anxious red eye: "how can my necklace disappear." Someone couldn''t help asking, "which one? Is it that three million full drill safety buckle? " "Yes, that''s the one." Su Yufei spoke in a hurry. When Aunt Lou Guan heard this, her face was also ugly. Most of the students in the film school have good family conditions, few of them are too short of money, so their food and clothing are generally very expensive. If Su Yufei''s cosmetics and laptop are not enough to make her panic. But now, a three million diamond necklace, but can''t let her calm down. Many people around all took a breath of air conditioning: "so expensive things, no wonder you don''t take the computer or something, but why smash the cosmetics? Isn''t it a feud? " "Maybe it was the thief who swept all the things on the table to the ground when he was rummaging through the cabinets?" "That''s not right. What''s on the table is clear at a glance. Besides, who will throw valuable things directly on the table? Besides, how can the thief despise the notebook "But the amount of three million yuan is too large. I don''t know the law very well. But does the amount of three million yuan constitute a criminal case?" ¡­¡­ In the public''s discussion, the security guard took the monitor to come back in a hurry, and had a tablet computer in his hand. "This is all the monitoring today. I have just seen it. At 9:00 a.m., Meng Xiaolan was the first girl to leave the dormitory. Su Yufei and another girl left together. Then at 9:23, Su Xiang came to the dormitory late and left at 9:45. Then, at 12:15 noon, Su Yufei came back with the girl, and we received a report... " As soon as these words were finished, everyone''s eyes fell on Su Xiangwan, which meant it was self-evident. Chapter 807 Everyone''s sight falls on Su Xiangwan, waiting for Aunt Lou Guan to speak. No wonder they didn''t doubt it. After all, the surveillance video was very clear. During this period, no one entered except Su Xiangwan. After all, it''s not su Yufei who stole his own things. It''s hard for Auntie Lou Guan to do this. After all, stealing is not a small crime. Especially for those children who want to mingle with the entertainment industry in the future, once they are charged with this crime, it will be a stain for a lifetime, and it will be difficult to wash them off in the future. But now, the monitoring is so sure in front of her, which makes her really can not find any reason. After pondering for a long time, she still didn''t think how to speak properly. On the other hand, Su Yufei said pitifully: "Auntie, forget it. I don''t want to investigate. Maybe it''s where I left the necklace. Let''s just forget this time." "Feifei, your necklace was given to you by your boyfriend! How can you say it''s so expensive? " Su Yufei''s friend spoke in surprise, a little angry. "But..." "But what, no, it can''t be done like that! Today she steals a necklace from you. Who knows what she will steal from others tomorrow? Although our things may not be as expensive as you, but if someone really lost anything, it would be no small loss. " As soon as she opened her mouth, the students around her contacted her and gave birth to a touch of worry. "Yes, but you are right. Can''t we just let it go? If we don''t find out who it is and give us an explanation, what can we do if we steal it from us? " "Yes, I also agree that we must strictly investigate, Yufei, you don''t care, you can ignore it, but in the future, who will guarantee the safety of everyone''s property?" "It''s been more than two months since the beginning of the school. How can anyone make such a big thing when they come here?" "I don''t think we need to check. It''s clear at a glance who is the most suspect." It''s about yourself, and many people agree with it. Both eyes fell on Su Xiangwan. Although no one named her, they all thought she was the "thief.". With so many people talking, Lou Guan had to speak to Su Xiangwan even though it was difficult to do so. "Su Xiangwan, according to the surveillance video, after Meng Xiaolan left the bedroom, only you have entered this bedroom. Now Su Yufei''s cosmetics have been smashed and damaged, and her necklace has been lost. What do you want to explain to everyone?" Auntie Lou Guan tried not to speak harshly, still giving Su Xiangwan an opportunity to explain. Su Xiangwan didn''t care to smile: "you said that only I have entered the room after Meng Xiaolan left, this sentence seems a bit ambiguous. After all, after all, Su Yufei and this Oh, this Ran Ran classmate, also returned to the dormitory together, so it can''t prove that I am the most suspect one Her voice just fell, Su Yufei looked at her in shock: "sister, do you mean that I smashed these things? Did I steal my own necklace Su Xiangwan seems to smile, but she thinks that Su Yufei''s acting skills are better than that on the set. One side of Ran Ran Ran also said: "you this person is simply shameless! You''ve done a good job, and you want to turn black and white? After Yufei and I came back, this is what you did It has to be said that the statement put forward by Su Xiangwan is a little hard to believe. After all, he destroyed his own things, and it was too much for him to play such a good play The mind is deep. Chapter 808 Looking at Su Xiangwan, aunt Lou Guan said, "now this Ran Ran classmate and Su Yufei can testify for each other. Su Xiangwan, is there anyone who can testify for you?" Su Xiangwan was not warm or hot, and said faintly, "it seems that there is no such thing as..." Auntie Lou Guan frowned and said, "in this case, I hope Su Xiangwan can approve the police of the security department to search your belongings." This word a, Su Yufei slightly raised a little chin. There is much pleasure in wiping the bottom of my eyes. However, if it is not necessary for me to find out the truth, I can apologize to my classmates Lou Guan''s aunt turned her head and looked at Su Yufei: "what do you say?" Su Yufei stepped forward and gently pulled Su Xiangwan''s sleeve: "sister, forget it, I will not investigate, OK, we are sisters after all, if I know that the person who moved in is you I would never... " Su Xiangwan saw enough of her pretentious appearance and interrupted coldly, "agree or disagree?" Finally, she nodded at the back of the building and was choked by the rain. In front of so many people, after the two sides reached an agreement, aunt Lou Guan asked two police officers to search Su Xiangwan''s belongings. Both were wearing white gloves, careful but careful. All of them stood in front of the door and looked at the movement inside. Su Xiang evening slightly droops the Mou son, not anxious does not slow stand aside. It seems that the rare afternoon nap is going to be in vain. I don''t know if I can solve it before class in the afternoon, and if I miss her every year. Su Xiangwan doesn''t bring much luggage. As a famous actress now, her belongings will not be less. She brought a total of four large boxes, because only a simple bed, other things are not sorted out, so the wardrobe and bookshelf are empty. There is only a water cup and a book on the table, as well as several pieces of fruit. The items are clear at a glance. One of the officers first searched the contents of her desk, while the other searched her suitcase. After confirming that there was no box on the table, the first box was opened, which stunned everyone for a moment. Ten pairs of shoes of different styles are displayed in transparent shoe boxes, which are particularly neat. Police officers had to take out a pair of shoes. After all, necklaces are too small to hide anywhere. A pair of dazzling shoes were placed on the ground in turn, women''s eyes have shown the light of admiration. "My God, those are R''s crystal high-heeled shoes, which seem to cost hundreds of thousands of It is said that there are only three pairs in the world... " "There is also a pair of new small white shoes that seem to be the designer of ghost hero. They were robbed and exploded as soon as they were launched, and now they can''t be bought even after being fired for more than 100000 yuan." "And that pair, that pair of red shoes, I love It seems like tens of thousands of dollars. " "And that pair of short boots, which seems to be the new style of the season, I saw it in the magazine a few days ago." ¡­¡­ Listening to the talk around, Su Yufei''s face was a little ugly. She stares at the glittering shoes on the ground. She never thought that Su Xiangwan, a woman she despised before, would be so rich now. Think about that pair of crystal shoes, she even dare not think. Hundreds of thousands of shoes No woman can not yearn fo Chapter 809 At the same time, after searching the desk and cupboard, the police officer, after obtaining Su Xiangwan''s consent, opened another box of hers. As soon as the box was opened, the crowd took another breath. A box of big bags, each with a separate bag, each bag has a corresponding logo. Everyone seemed to forget the reaction and just looked at it. The police had to open all the bags again and search every bag carefully. After a while, the original empty desk was full of all kinds of big bags. "Is that the most difficult style for grandma Xiang to buy?" "Ah, ah I like the embroidery style of the d family. It seems that there are only 12 in the world, one for each constellation. The embroidery on the top is said to be hand sewn according to the constellation one to one Beautiful "And is that platinum bag of H family? The one with a bag that can hold a house? " "Yes, that''s the one. It seems that one will cost millions..." ¡­¡­ Everyone''s comments made Su Yufei''s face change again and again. She was staring at the bags of different styles and dreams. Su Zhiguo is actually quite rich, at least a month to her tens of thousands of dollars of pocket money. But that''s all. As a woman, the cost of food and clothing is not small. Cosmetics bag what needless to say, sometimes buy a little better dress, two or three months of pocket money. Not to mention the more expensive jewelry and jewelry. Therefore, her ordinary life is actually very poor, especially when she comes to the film academy, where rich people gather together, she seems to be in short supply. And Su Xiangwan''s bags are the styles that she dare not even think about. Every one of them is very expensive. Immediately, someone could not help but murmured: "these bags add up to be tens of millions, and her shoes are not cheap, not to steal what suyufei''s necklace." "I think so. Isn''t Su Yufei''s necklace worth more than 3 million yuan? Su Xiangwan is so famous now that jewelry of this price should not be noticed. " "It''s hard to say that some people steal things not because of the price, but because they pursue and enjoy the tension and excitement of stealing." "But I still don''t look at her. You can see that from the beginning to the present, it''s not a bit nervous. If she did it, she shouldn''t be afraid to die." "Well, I don''t know anything else. I only know that if I have these bags, I don''t want to see a three million necklace." Su Yufei bit her lip and said nothing. She is now a victim, and some words are not suitable for her to say. She looked at Ran Ran, but immediately understood, and said: "you think it''s too simple, you can''t say these bags are fake. After all, she has only shot a few plays. How can she afford these?" After she spoke, Su Yufei thought that this would wait for everyone to agree. I didn''t expect that this time she was wrong. A girl sneered and said, "Jiang Xinran, do you think everyone is as stupid as you? I don''t think we''re all fools if we don''t see the world before "That''s right. You think you''re a fake, so everyone uses it? If it is true or false, we can see it at a glance, so we won''t have to show off your work here. " There are two girls back to each other, it seems that ordinary and this Jiang Xinran relationship is not good, but most people still did not say. Chapter 810 Jiang Xinran was choked back, his face blue and white, especially ugly. I opened my mouth a few times, but I don''t know if it''s because what these girls said is true, which makes them have no confidence. In the end, they don''t say a word. In the process of waiting, the shoes are checked first. The police officers checked carefully, inside and outside, and finally said to Auntie in charge of the building: "this luggage and these items are not confirmed." Auntie Lou Guan nodded, and now I don''t know the situation. After closing the case, the police officer stood up and put it aside, and opened another suitcase. In this case, there are basically some clothes. Neatly stored in compression bags, fresh and tidy. Some people couldn''t help but take pictures of this scene with their mobile phones. After all, it''s very rare for someone''s suitcase to be so clean. Police officers opened the bags of clothes one by one, and took out several uniforms and gowns in turn. Changfu is nothing special. It''s basically some simple big brands. It can be seen that Su Xiangwan prefers some simple and clean style. However, it is also strange to say that clearly are very simple clothes, which she matches into a set, but it is particularly beautiful. Girls are naturally interested in these things, and soon some people can''t help talking about it. "I didn''t expect that skirt could be worn with a high collar sweater. I felt that it was a few grades higher than before." "Yeah, you see, it''s a red and green color. I always think that red and green color matching is to be ridiculed and sung. But why do I think her suit is inexplicably good-looking now?" "Red and green colors are very popular this year, and don''t you know, Su Xiangwan is a famous Queen with goods. She has been secretly photographed several times and the shape of the airport has been exposed, and those styles have been robbed." "I didn''t expect to see her suitcase today. I suddenly felt so happy!" Listening to the comments of these girls, Su Xiangwan also felt lovely. She didn''t bring much, four boxes, one for shoes, one for clothes and dresses, two for bags, and the last for jewelry and cosmetics. Although I don''t plan to live here, but the film academy is such a place. There is often an audition ball and other activities, but it is also necessary to take a bath and change clothes. That''s why she took these things with her, and planned to take an emergency in case of emergency. I didn''t expect Su Yufei to make such a scene, but now she has turned over all her boxes. It was not easy for the police to throw away her neat clothes, so they hung them directly into the wardrobe for her. After the regular dress, there are several sets of dress, not much, but as soon as the dress is taken out, many girls can''t help but want to rush in. "That blue fairy! Do you know what brand it is? " "Ah, this silver white one is so beautiful. There are so many diamonds and tassels that it can''t be more dazzling!" "And this pink one, which I remember seems to be a high order from the d family." "I don''t know how much the blue V''s high order will cost, but it''s said to be sky high..." No, there are more than four dresses. After being hung up, the whole room was dazzling. The young and beautiful girls are looking at Su Xiangwan madly, their eyes almost overflow with pink peach hearts. Chapter 811 Almost everyone has an idea in mind. How much can actors really be paid? Can you afford these things in just a few plays? She has brought so much to the school that she doesn''t know how big the cloakroom is Of course, Su Xiangwan doesn''t know what they think. She thinks it''s the nature of women, and few women don''t like these things. So I didn''t think much about it. If she knew what these people thought, she would tell them that she thought too much. In fact, Mu Beiting bought most of the things for her, not even shopping malls. He has contact with many famous designers and presidents. The new products of each season will be sent to her home almost immediately for her to choose. And her fame is growing. After she has a certain position in the domestic market, many designers will personally design dresses for her. Mu Beiting will naturally wave her hand and pay for it. After the third box was checked, a police officer shook his head at Aunt Lou Guan. Then he got up and put the fourth box on the ground. At the moment, almost no one pays attention to three million necklaces. On the contrary, everyone''s eyes widened, wondering what was in her fourth box. Su Yufei''s hands hanging on her side were tightly clenched. Her joints were blue and her heart was full of fire. How could she expect such a result. She never thought it would be like this in Su Xiangwan''s box. She not only failed to destroy her reputation, but let her show off! She raised her eyes and looked at the woman who had been standing on one side, her eyes were light, and her breath was heavy. You must be very happy now! Must be very proud! She won''t let her go on like this all the time! One officer was opening a fourth box, while another stood waiting. Su Yufei reaches out and touches Jiang Xinran. Jiang Xinran is stunned for a moment, and then returns to her mind. After seeing Su Xiangwan, she is a little uneasy. But after struggling for a moment, she still opened her mouth to another police officer: "no, there''s no bed left. Her bed hasn''t been checked yet..." As soon as this was said, the police officer who had nothing to do remembered it. Although there was nothing on the bed, she made sheets and quilts, and it was also a good place to hide stolen goods. Immediately, the policeman stepped forward quickly. First, half kneeling on the ground, checking the bottom of the bed, and then the back of the bed board. After confirming that there was no mistake, he began to search on the bed with white gloves. A few seconds later, under the sheet next to the pillow, he vaguely groped for a hard object with a little protrusion. Frown and grope a few times again, the corner that opens sheet immediately. A necklace with a pendant in the shape of a safety buckle comes into view. Immediately, the police officer immediately took out the evidence bag and said, "we found it, here it is." He took the evidence bag and turned around. As soon as he opened his mouth, people''s eyes fell on the evidence bag in his hand. There is a small silver necklace in the big bag. The pendant is also a silver safety buckle. A larger diamond is in the middle. The rest is filled with a small diamond. It looks shiny. Jiang Xinran seemed to have finally found a chance to speak out. He looked at Su Xiangwan and said, "Tut, I didn''t expect your hands and feet would be so dirty." "But it''s understandable that although your clothes and bags are worth a lot of money, you can imagine that the three million jewelry is not a small amount for you, but it''s no wonder that you will be attracted. But no matter how excited you are, you should never do such a thing! " Chapter 812 Su Yufei said at the right time: "sister, even if you like my necklace, you shouldn''t do it?" "We are sisters If you like, you can tell me that I''ll lend you No, I can give it to you. Why do you do that? " Su Yufei''s clothes look sad. Jiang Xinran immediately sneered: "Yufei, you are too kind. What do you say to her? You tolerate her for the second time, and tolerate her for the second time for the hundredth time! But I think it''s also true. She must have never seen such a valuable gift from your boyfriend, so she would be greedy... " "I didn''t expect to look so bright outside, but my hands and feet are so dirty. I don''t know how your fans will feel about it?" "However, you can''t make public the domestic ugliness. If you make a good apology to Yufei and ask her to forgive her, you may be forgiven if you treat her better in the future. After all, Yufei is really kind-hearted..." Jiang Xinran has been saying that a mouth is very powerful. He said a few words without panting, like a machine gun. Su Xiangwan just raised her eyebrows, glanced at the necklace in the evidence bag, gazed for a few seconds, slightly raised the corners of her lips, and remained silent. But at this time, the police officer who opened the last box took a breath. The whole room instantly became bright and dazzling, and the light was dazzling. Everyone took a breath. Su Yufei and Jiang Xinran''s faces froze in an instant. The last box, half cosmetics, bottles, jars and make-up bags are neatly placed on one side. On the other side of the box are several jewelry boxes. The police officer just opened the biggest one, flat rectangular, very large. After opening, several necklaces are fixed on the far right, occupying two-thirds of the area of the whole jewelry box. And the most shocking thing is that every necklace is extremely luxurious. The top one is a necklace with red gem as flower center and transparent diamond as petal. Several small flowers are inlaid in the shape of a flower vine. The gem is as red as blood, and the diamond is crystal clear, which is indescribably beautiful. The next day is a bronze gold necklace, dark gold with dark green emerald, exquisite, especially luxurious. Further down, there is a leopard shaped necklace, and a perfect match of pure diamond necklace, and Each one, there is no luxury. On the other side of the jewelry box, there are more than ten pairs of earrings and several rings in different styles. Gemstones and diamonds of various colors are matched together, which makes the simple bedroom dazzling. Besides, not to mention the other jewelry boxes in her box. There are some individually boxed, apparently fragile jade ornaments, and even more expensive items. Su Xiangwan had a headache, and obviously didn''t expect so much jewelry in the box. Mu Beiting packed the box for her. She was packing clothes, but she was hungry every year. She ran to feed milk and asked Mu Beiting to clean up the box for her. At that time, he asked her what jewelry to bring, and she said casually, "whatever you like, it''s OK to make clothes." I didn''t think he was Too casual. Su Xiangwan stood where she was, looking at the jewels in this box. She thought it necessary to call Xiang Yi to pick her up after school today. She was afraid that she would be missed by the robbers. Chapter 813 "To Late at night, you just pack such expensive jewelry in the box Someone in the crowd couldn''t help asking. Su Xiangwan didn''t know what to do except laugh. She''s not such a casual person Mu Beiting is too casual If she knew he was wearing these things, she would ask him to bring her two safes and ten bodyguards. It''s impossible to leave such a valuable thing in the box. After all, although it was neatly placed, it was not much different from the radish and cabbage in the market. From the beginning to the end, he despised these things! At the moment, compared with a box full of jewelry like Pandora''s box, the necklace in the evidence bag by the police officer looks particularly shabby. The original dazzling light, by contrast, will be inferior. Those who know the trade but don''t know the trade can all see the difference. Not to mention Su Yufei''s safety button, which is not the size of a thumb nail cover, is simple in technology, but simple in inlay. How can it be compared with these heavy-duty luxury jewelry. Su Yufei''s face at this meeting was particularly wonderful, with a mixture of green and red, and could not even smile. She stares at the box full of jewelry. Her cheek is hot and her breath is unstable. Her gentle and pure eyes will look red, and I don''t know whether she is jealous or angry. Jiang Xinran is completely stupid: "this This... " She has seen a lot of jewelry on TV and magazines, but she has never seen such a powerful scene. The luxury jewelry was hard to get for her poor life. She suddenly regretted that she should not have offended Su Xiangwan for a su Yufei. Su Yufei is obviously not at the same level as Su Xiangwan. The students around finally came to their senses and began to talk. "My God, it''s ridiculous. Is it necessary for Su Xiangwan to steal that safety buckle?" "Yes, I think it''s funny. Can she see something with color and texture?" "With all due respect, I didn''t realize that Su Yufei''s so-called three million necklace is worth three million yuan, and it''s 300000 yuan at most." "Yes, it''s not the thief calling to catch the thief. Maybe it''s su Yufei who framed her, as Su Xiangwan said. After all, her sister is so famous now, but she has no play to play. Maybe it''s because she is jealous that she came up with this kind of poison scheme." "If so, her mind is too heavy. I thought her acting performance was not good, but she was OK. I didn''t expect that she was really vicious. After all, she is a sister by blood. " Everyone''s eyes fell on Su Yufei, who originally looked like the victim''s little white flower, which would have collapsed in the public eye. After all, none of us is a fool in this age. Maybe people will lack of thinking instinctively when they are watching a play, but if they really calm down, they will still have a clear mind. So, many people have come back. Jiang Xinran tangled for a moment. He felt that he and Su Xiangwan were enemies. He was afraid that he would not be friends again. In this case, it''s better to hold on to Su Yufei. After all, her aunt is a member of the film and television company, so she can give herself some opportunities. She thought quickly and immediately said to everyone, "don''t you be confused by her things? Why, are the rich all good people? Does her possession of these things prove that she is not a thief? I''m not sure she stole all these things! " Chapter 814 Su Xiangwan chuckled and finally couldn''t help saying, "Miss Jiang, what you said is really reasonable, but I still want to say that if I stole all these things, I would probably have been listed as a key international wanted criminal. After all, such a big thief like me is actually endangering the safety of people''s lives and property." A sentence choked Jiang Xinran could not speak. Many people around echoed: "yes, I think you hate the rich, right? Or is it sour when you can''t eat grapes "If she had stolen these things, could she still stand here now?" "The thought is really filthy. It''s shameful to say that others have stolen it if you don''t have it yourself." This meeting, although Jiang Xinran said the first half of the sentence is reasonable, but a large number of people no longer believe that Su Xiangwan stole things. After all, no one thought it necessary for her to do such a thing in front of these objects. Jiang Xinran still insisted: "do you want to steal something because you like it? Maybe she wanted to steal it because she knew that this necklace was very important to Yufei and that Yufei liked it very much! And these cosmetics are very expensive for Yufei. She just wants to watch her lose all this and see her suffering. This woman''s mind is the most vicious! " It has to be said that this reason that Jiang Xinran came up with is still convincing. Things have developed to now, many people have also seen that the two sisters are not good feelings. And in Su Xiangwan''s words, it''s just plastic sisterhood. In this way, it would be reasonable for Su Xiangwan to do so. Su nodded to her later, and then said, "you''re right. But if I really think so, I probably won''t put the necklace in the police officer''s hand by the pillow. Instead, I''ll throw it out of the window or into the toilet directly. Why leave a physical evidence for the police?" Jiang Xinran said again, obviously did not expect Su Xiangwan''s reaction will be so fast. In a word, let the balance tilt towards her again. She looked at Su Yufei uneasily and racked her brain, but she couldn''t think of any other excuse. Su Yufei was silent for a moment, trying to suppress the accumulated anger in his chest, but gradually calmed down. A few seconds later, she opened her mouth and looked at Su Xiangwan and said, "isn''t this really what my sister did? Monitoring is the most favorable proof that no one has ever entered the bedroom except for her sister, and no matter whether the necklace is light or heavy for her sister, she actually found it on her sister''s bed. If it''s not really my sister, I hope my sister can give me an explanation. " Su Xiangwan squints and has to admit that Su Yufei is a bit smart. She skilfully shifted the topic back to the surveillance video. After all, everything is a proof. In terms of surveillance video, she is still the biggest suspect, and the necklace was actually found in her bed. The topic seems to go back to the origin, and this time, there is a strong evidence. The police officer also came to his senses and looked at Su Xiangwan in embarrassment and said, "Miss Su, if you can''t prove your innocence, I''m afraid you''ll have to go back to the police station with us." There were voices of disapproval, silence, and suspicion. People''s reactions were different, and Su Yufei''s eyes showed a smile of determination after hearing this sentence. Hum, Su Xiangwan. No matter what the process is, no matter how much publicity you make, you can''t change the fact that you steal! Once tomorrow''s news comes out, your reputation will plummet. Su Yufei''s eyes flashed a strange pleasure and pride, but also with inexplicable excitement and expectation. Chapter 815 Su Xiangwan hooked his lips, not in a hurry. However, the police officer and the building manager were in some difficulty and said to Su Xiangwan, "Miss Su Xiangwan, please come with us and assist us in our investigation." Su Xiang evening Mou color light, falls on Su Yufei body slowly way: "need not so troublesome." The police officer was stunned for a moment, and Su Yufei was also stunned for a moment. "As far as I know, Su Yufei seems to have kept this necklace in the cabinet before." "Yes." Su Yufei nodded and didn''t understand what she was selling. "You can ask the forensic officer to come over and check if there are my fingerprints on Su Yufei''s cabinet." Su Xiangwan said coldly, with sharp eyes. The two officers discussed, and then one went to make a phone call. Not long ago, a higher-level police captain came with the forensic officers. From the beginning to the end, except for Su Yufei, Jiang Xinran and two police officers, no one else entered the scene, so it was not difficult to obtain evidence. The police officer extracted it, made a fingerprint comparison, then shook his head and said, "No "You must have wiped off your fingerprints after you stole something. Otherwise, there will be her fingerprints on Yufei''s cabinet. How can they be cleaned up?" Jiang Xinran was the first to open his mouth and bite back. Su Xiangwan sneered and said, "OK, no fingerprints. Let''s check something else." "Check What are you looking for? " Su Yufei is a little uneasy. She always feels that the woman in front of her is strange and terrible. She is not at all like the bullying woman before, sometimes tolerant, sometimes submissive, she is sharp and indifferent, like a sheath sword, let her not understand. Su Xiangwan raised his lips and said, "check the footprints." "Footprints?" Su Xiangwan''s eyes fell on the ground and said, "if I have moved Su Yufei''s things, my footprints will surely be left near her bed and table, instead of checking whether there are my footprints on the ground." At the same time that Su Xiangwan opened his mouth, the forensics department was already collecting evidence for investigation. Su Yufei''s location is close to the window. The window is open. Recently, the autumn wind is strong, and there will be floating ash on the ground. So it is not difficult to collect some footprints. The police searched the room with professional lights. It is obvious that there are footprints of different sizes on the ground. Su Xiangwan wears 36 size shoes, Su Yufei and Jiang Xinran 37, Meng Xiaolan 36, but she is wearing small heels. Sue wore white flat shoes at night, so the footprints were clear at a glance. Su Yufei is a little nervous at the moment, because she knows that there will be no footprints near the table. But she was not only worried about these, but also worried that when everyone found that there were only footprints of her and Jiang Xinran near the table, they would suspect themselves. Fortunately Fortunately, this is her own position. Even if it is suspected, it can fully explain that the footprints were left later. Thinking of this, Su Yufei breathed a sigh of relief. After careful comparison, the police officer shook his head at everyone and said, "after inspection, there is no footprint of Su Xiangwan here." Jiang Xinran''s heart is unwilling: "that may be she came to wipe the ground?" "Yes, it must be! You must have stolen something and smashed it and wiped the footprints clean! So there is no trace left. Su Xiangwan, you are really careful. It seems that you are a habitual offender! " Su Xiangwan crooked his lips and said, "I''m not a habitual criminal. But judging from Jiang''s intelligence quotient, I''m afraid I can only run away." Chapter 816 Su Xiangwan retorted unkindly, turning Jiang''s face blue with delight: "what do you mean, Su Xiangwan! Don''t you think you''re a little famous, you can take a disguised wrist! " Su Xiangwan didn''t continue to tangle with her on this topic, and said faintly, "please think about it with your rusty brain. If I wipe the ground after finishing this, now the ground will be in such a mess?" Jiang Xinran froze, looking at the ground sprinkled with cosmetics everywhere. all of them nodded. Indeed, if she wants to deal with traces after smashing things, the liquid spills and even glass fragments on the floor should have been polished. How can you just wipe the footprints without wiping off the cosmetics? Su Yufei on one side was not willing to let Su Xiangwan get rid of the crime. She thought she was smart and said, "maybe my sister stole the necklace first, hid it and then dealt with the footprints, and then smashed my cosmetics." Su Xiangwan was really happy this time: "no wonder you and this classmate Jiang played so well. Birds of a feather flock together and people flock together." Su Yufei bit her lip, her eyes flushed: "what does that mean, sister?" "Well, it doesn''t seem unreasonable that you''ve always been the last one." Su Xiangwan is not polite to carry out life attack, Shengsheng will su Yufei gas to vomit blood. Without waiting for her to open her mouth, Sue sneered at the evening and asked, "do you mean I can fly? Even if I clean the footprints after stealing the necklace, I will come back to your desk to break your things again. Why, don''t I leave with my feet the second time? " As soon as her words were finished, people suddenly realized. Yes, if Su Xiangwan steals the necklace and breaks the footprints after the cosmetics, then the cosmetics on the ground must have more or less wiped marks. If she stole the necklace first and then dealt with the footprints, she would have left footprints if she broke them again. It''s like a dead circle, all in all. As long as she moves Su Yufei''s things, the ground will certainly leave footprints. But now, there is no such thing on the ground. She can''t fly there, can''t she? "Su Yufei and Jiang Xinran are a little stupid, even stupid and a little pathetic. It seems that I should stay away from them in the future, so as not to be pulled down by IQ." "Don''t say that they are stupid. Maybe this is a good play directed and performed by others, in order to plant the blame." "It''s really vicious. I didn''t expect that she would do such a thing. Fortunately, Su Xiangwan was clever and cleared of the charges." "Of course, you don''t know at the beginning that I was also very black her, after all, she also had a lot of black material on the Internet, but every time she had the strength to slap her face, she was just a strong circle powder, her IQ must be very high!" A group of onlookers were talking in a low voice, but in a relatively quiet environment, it was still clear to everyone. Humiliated in public, Su Yufei''s chest has some subtle ups and downs. The chest seems to be suppressing a breath, how can not vent out. Su Xiangwan looked at her with a smile and said, "how about it? If there is anything else you want to ask and say, you may as well say it together, rather than delay everyone''s time. " Su Yufei opened her mouth and forced out an ugly smile: "sorry, sister I misunderstood you. I always thought you were biased against me. That''s why Will I hope you will forgive me. " Chapter 817 "Oh, prejudice against you? What are you worth? " Su Xiangwan looks at Su Yufei from head to toe. She did not make a sarcasm, but Su Yufei seemed to be deeply despised. She clenched her fist tightly: "sister, I know I''m not good, I know you look down on me, but you can''t..." "OK, don''t add drama to yourself. My time is based on seconds. I have no time to play such childish games with you." Su Xiangwan impatiently interrupted, the whole body momentum is very cold, inexplicably silent. After was silent for a moment, aunt Lou in the mediation said, "OK, OK, now that the misunderstanding has been cleared up, everyone has been scattered. All of them are alumni and friends. If you don''t see your head up, you will not be too stiff." Su Yufei nodded: "I''m sorry, auntie, it''s me who caused you trouble. Next time, I''ll find out the situation by myself." "It doesn''t matter, as long as you don''t lose your necklace. What''s more, you must keep these valuable things away, and don''t put them in this way Without waiting for Su Yufei to open her mouth, she immediately turned her head to Su Xiangwan and said, "and you, these things are worth a lot of money. There is a saying that money is not exposed. Today, it is my fault that I am negligent. But you must take these things home and never put them in school again. Especially these jewelry, every piece of jewelry can''t pay for my old life if it goes wrong Get up Speaking of this, aunt Lou Guan is obviously more excited. Su Yufei''s face was not willing to take a look at the glittering things on the ground, and her jealousy grew stronger and stronger. "Yes, auntie." Sue nodded to the later. Aunt Lou Guan is still very worried, but it is not good to say anything more. After the police officer nodded, he said: "since we have found out that Su Xiangwan is not suspected, we will not disturb you to rest. If there is any other situation, we will contact you again." "Well Thank you very much... " Su Yufei''s words have not finished, Su Xiangwan but again interrupted: "wait." Just turned to leave the crowd once again stopped, eyes fell on her body. Su Xiangwan said with a smile: "Su Yufei''s case has been solved, but mine has not. I also want to know why this so-called 3 million counterfeit products appear in my bed? " Su Xiangwan''s voice fell, and many people were stunned. "What did she just say? Fake and inferior products? Is that necklace a fake "I said it''s not worth three million, but I didn''t see it was fake." "She didn''t say that I also forgot how this thing appeared on Su Xiang''s evening bed. It must be investigated. It''s clear that it was planted to blame." "Yes, I haven''t given an account of it. Although Su Xiangwan is still innocent, she should have an explanation if she is stigmatized for her innocence. " There was constant discussion, mostly in support of Su Xiangwan. In addition to her own fame, she has many fans'' surprise, as well as her leisurely bearing, and even satirized Su Yufei''s quick words. Somehow, she won a lot of people''s trust. The police officer will be returned to Su Yufei''s evidence bag, slowly raised a few minutes, in the light of the son carefully looked at the bag of diamond necklace, but do not know how to distinguish: "this necklace It''s Is it a fake? " "No way! You''re talking nonsense, Sue Chapter 818 "Whether it''s fake or not, please ask experts to check it out." Su spoke faintly to the evening. "Do you really think you''re a good eye? Can you tell if it''s fake just by looking at it like this? Although Yufei is not as rich and generous as you are, she is not an illiterate person, and she will not cheat everyone with a fake Necklace! " Su Xiangwan chuckled: "in this case, what are you afraid of?" "Who is afraid? Who said we were scared? This necklace is a birthday gift from Yufei''s boyfriend. Mr. He is a good-looking talent. He''s the eldest son of his family. How could he send a fake necklace when his fortune is over 10 billion! " Jiang Xinran spoke again. Su Xiangwan raised her eyebrows and thought carefully about Mr. He in her mouth. Haicheng''s rich families are numerous, but it is reasonable to say that there should be some fame. But she thought about it carefully, but she still didn''t think of any family name? However, Su Xiangwan did not go into it. After all, Haicheng, the political, economic and cultural center of the country, is unfathomable for crouching tigers, hidden dragons, and many of them are low-key and obscure aristocratic families. However, she did not remember that Su Yufei had such a boyfriend in her previous life. Su Zhiguo has been trying his best to match him up with song Ziming in his previous life, and Su Yufei has never seen such an excellent man as song Ziming. He has been pestering him all the time. He has never made any boyfriends, let alone Mr. he whom Jiang Xinran talks about. But this life, she did not and song Ziming together. Song Ziming also married Li Qingqing early. Su Yufei knew that there was no more possibility, so he did not continue to pester song Ziming. Su Xiangwan has been thinking about the origin of Mr. He? "Oh, why don''t you talk? You must have heard of Mr. He''s name. He Xiangyu, his identity is absolutely disdain to send fake things! " "He Xiangyu?" Su asked, frowning at night. Su Yufei raised her chin slightly, and her face was full of pride and ostentation. Her eyes were full of love and sweetness: "well, that''s right. It''s he Xiangyu. Xiangyu is the successor of he''s group. He is worth tens of billions. It''s impossible to give me a fake necklace. " Su Xiangwan chuckles. It seems that he Xiangyu is famous? She was largely ignorant. But this necklace doesn''t look real. Although not in the hands of careful comparison, but people are so, if the good things see more, sometimes do not need to be more careful, one can see the difference. However, Su Yufei seems to have a lot of confidence in this. I don''t know if I''m really confident or I''ve been bluffing. The police officer and aunt Lou Guan are also in a bit of a dilemma at this time, but after all, what Su Xiangwan said before was the truth. "Check it out. I''ve heard that she has a three million necklace. Let''s see if it''s true." "Yes, we can tell if it is true or false if we examine it." "I still think this necklace is a fake. Three million things should not be of this kind?" One after another, someone directly asked Su Yufei. Su Yufei''s face was unsightly, and he was a little excited and said, "test it, real gold is not afraid of fire! This necklace is absolutely true. It was designed by Vera designer. Although it is not her masterpiece, it has her exclusive signature on it! It can''t be fake Su Yufei vowed that this necklace was given to her by he Xiangyu. His family was powerful and powerful, which was not inferior to song Ziming. Chapter 819 Although it may not be comparable to Mu Beiting, but absolutely not even a three million Necklace sent her fake! Looking at Su Yufei''s determined appearance, the people who had doubts were hesitant for a moment. Take a look at Su Xiangwan. She looks the same and seems to be quite sure. For a moment, everyone was silent, waiting to see the results. "Since Su Yufei has no opinion, please ask experts from the school to check it out." Auntie Lou Guan can''t make up her mind, but fortunately, the captain of the police is here. In order to cooperate with the investigation, the school will naturally spare no effort. There was not much time left for lunch break. After waiting for more than ten minutes, two well-dressed professors came in a hurry. The visitors were two elderly people in their sixties. One was wearing glasses as thick as the bottom of a beer bottle, and the other was carrying a toolbox. They talked and followed the police quickly. Su Xiangwan turned to look at them and recognized one of them. Because the school is Haicheng Film Academy, the elective courses will have jewelry related majors, so there is no lack of fashion industry celebrities and jewelry experts and scholars. The old gentleman that Su Xiangwan knew was a very important figure in the jewelry industry. It can be said that the credibility of his judgment was as high as 100%, and he never made mistakes. Before and after the two were on, the police did not invite them into the room. Therefore, from beginning to end, no one destroyed the scene except Su Yufei and Jiang Xinran and the two police officers who went in later. "Is this the necklace to be identified?" An old man asked, wearing a white hand cuff, took the evidence bag handed to him by the police officer. Another old man took out a flannel box and carefully placed the necklace on it. The crowd gazed with bated breath, waiting for the result. Su Yufei couldn''t wait to explain: "this necklace is designed by Vera Han herself. It''s a low-end series of her designs. It''s not a limited edition. But because of the implication of Ping An buckle and its relatively low price, it sells well and is very popular. Not only can I buy them to send them to their girlfriends, but also to send their children to their mothers. Because of the vast market and the availability of money, the price has been rising continuously in recent years, from the initial price of 2.2 million to 3 million. " One of the old men nodded and comforted, "lady, don''t be excited. We are in the process of identification and will give a result." Su Yufei calmed down a little. She believed that her necklace was absolutely true. But looking at Su Xiangwan''s calm and calm appearance, she felt some uneasiness inexplicably. In fact, the identification time is very short. After about three or four minutes, the two professors looked at each other, nodded and put the necklace back. Su Yufei obviously regarded the performance of their nodding as affirmation of the necklace, and immediately said, "how about it? Is that true? I knew Xiangyu would never give me fake things. " "Well, some people don''t know the goods and still pretend to understand them here? Now the professor has confirmed that Su Xiangwan, do you have a pain in your face? " Jiang Xinran opened his mouth with a sneer, a sense of inexplicable pleasure. Su Xiangwan looks the same, although she has not done any special research on jewelry, so she is not an expert. But she still had some confidence. At this time, one of the professors turned to think about his words and said, "sorry, I think you misunderstood me. After the identification of Lao Jia and I, we all agreed that the necklace was not made by Han Weila, and the quality of the diamond was not very good. It can be concluded that the necklace of this classmate is a fake. " Chapter 820 "It''s impossible!" Su Yufei was stunned for a moment and spoke excitedly. "This classmate, we can understand your mood, but this necklace is indeed false. If you can''t believe our professional level, you can get it to a professional organization for identification. However, I think the final result you get must be the same." The professor spoke in a deep voice, serious and serious. "No, no Impossible, impossible... " Su Yufei''s eyes were red and she shook her head. The professor saw that she was very emotional, and said nothing more than a sigh. It was the students who had been watching the fun before. Some good people couldn''t help saying, "Tut, I''ll say it''s fake. You don''t believe it. How can you look at the quality and the craft, it''s not true." "Don''t say it. Su Yufei is pathetic enough. She must have been cheated by her so-called boyfriend, otherwise she would not be so determined and valued." "What about that boyfriend she was talking about Oh, he Xiangyu, have you ever heard of it? " "No I haven''t heard of such a person. It seems that Haicheng is famous for its two families, but one of them has only girls and no men. The other family has only one Ho Shaokun. There is no he Xiangyu. " "It seems that Su Yufei must have been cheated because of her greed for cheap money. In other words, she has never seen anything in the world since she came from a small family. She has never seen anything like a three million necklace. It''s no wonder that she was cheated like this." "Enough! Stop it Su Yufei, who has been trying to disguise herself, finally roared, obviously excited. Around the moment quiet down, people have eyes on Su Yufei. Su Yufei, sobbing, came to the professor and pleaded: "Professor, please help me have a good look. Xiangyu won''t cheat me Xiang Yu, he won''t cheat me... " The professor is very old. Naturally, it can be seen that the little girl is afraid of being cheated. But fake is fake. How can this fake thing come true. He hesitated and said nothing. Su Yufei held the necklace in her hand: "Professor, look, there are carved hanweila''s signature on the edge of the pendant, and the diamonds are all hand inlaid..." Su Xiangwan stood not far in front of the door and glanced at it. "Hanweila is really used to printing logo with her own name on each piece of work as a logo. However, on the letter a of the original, there is also a small logo that can''t be recognized by the naked eye. Although it''s hard to distinguish with the naked eye, it can still be seen that there is a section of blackening on the letter A. many people who don''t understand will think it''s dirty, but actually it''s a logo when you look carefully. ¡± "in addition, these small diamonds are not arranged in an orderly manner. It can be seen that the size and section of the diamonds are not exactly the same, so they can not be genuine." "Nonsense! You''re talking nonsense! The professor just nodded! They all recognize that it is genuine! " On hearing Su Xiangwan''s explanation, Su Yufei became more and more hysterical, and the whole person was a little crazy. The professor sighed and couldn''t help but say, "this classmate, you misunderstood me. I nodded with this teacher not because I thought he was genuine, but because the necklace was rough in workmanship and could not even be regarded as a high imitation. We can tell at a glance that they are not genuine. Our nodding just shows that we have the same judgment on this necklace, and there is no argument or hesitation Chapter 821 Su Yufei''s face was so ugly that she didn''t believe the necklace was fake. "Professor, please help me to have a good look Can you help me see it again... " The professor shook his head with his hand and refused her offer. Su Yufei stood in the same place, staring at the necklace in her hand. How could How could How could a person of that status take a fake to cheat her? In the eyes of the crowd, she staggered back two steps: "I don''t know I don''t know. " Su narrowed her eyes to see her expression. It seemed that she was really hurt. Look, I didn''t know this necklace was fake. However, he Xiangyu seems to have to ask Chen Changyi later. Chen Changyi has been monitoring the mother and daughter for a period of time. He must know what identity he Xiangyu is. "Well, well, since the necklace is fake, it''s even more impossible to steal, this matter..." Aunt Lou Guan spoke again. But before he finished speaking, Su Xiangwan interrupted: "I asked to identify whether there are footprints on the ground beside my bed." Su Xiangwan''s words just fell, many people were stunned, obviously did not expect her to put forward such a request. But immediately, everyone also responded. Since someone had hidden the necklace by her pillow, she must have walked to her bed. In this way, there will be footprints by the bed. So, just look at this position, in addition to Su Xiangwan''s own footprints, who else''s, then the truth can be revealed. Su Yufei had not yet recovered from the shock of the fake necklace, and was hit hard again. Staggering back a step, she began to think carefully if there were any footprints left by her bed. No No way Su Xiangwan''s bed is not close to the window, although no one lived before, but often clean the floor, the floor tiles should not be able to distinguish footprints. Thinking of this, Su Yufei calmed down a lot. It''s going to be OK. Yes, and even if the footprints are found, they are not hers, but Jiang Xinran. The necklace was put by Jiang Xinran. She just stood by and looked at it. Look at Su Yufei''s look in the eye, Su Xiangwan''s eyes flash a touch of cold, hook up the corner of his lips, the fundus of his eyes flash a touch of cold. The matter has developed to this point. After su Xiangwan proposed it, the police had to give a statement. Immediately, the officers from the identification section went forward to take samples again. They thought it would be very difficult to collect footprints, but to their surprise, there were some very fine gold powder near the bed, and a few footprints were on them. Although they were not obvious, they could clearly collect two footprints. The two police officers looked at each other, apparently not expecting this situation. Jiang Xinran''s face turned white a little bit, breathing heavily, standing on tiptoe uneasily looking at the situation here, as if to know the progress of the matter. A few minutes later, after the police finished collecting, they quickly printed it out. The footprint is 37 yards, a little like a Martin boot. When the police raised the rubbing paper, Jiang Xinran subconsciously took a step back. Throat tight, staring at the footprints on the top, silent, but two feet kept back. "It''s a size 37, Martin boot, with a spiral pattern on the soles." Su xiangevening light mouth, line of sight falls on Jiang Xinran''s feet. "Don''t be so bloody! It doesn''t mean anything at all! " Jiang Xinran was excited. Chapter 822 "Oh, is it? I think there must be a lot of fine gold powder on the soles of his shoes Su sneered at the evening. "What do you mean? Even if there are patterns, it may be just a coincidence... " At this time, Jiang Xinran had no way to argue. After all, after all, the whole dormitory was blocked. Even if Jiang Xinran and Su Yufei had been in the bedroom early in the morning, they had no chance to get close to Su Xiangwan''s bed when things broke up, so the footprints could only have been left before. Jiang Xinran anxiously looked at Su Yufei. Su Yufei then said: "I found that things were broken, Xinran once went around your bed." Su Xiangwan held her arms in her arms and stood a little tired for a long time. Simply lean on the door directly, hook lip smile way: "is it? Well, if your things were smashed, what would Jiang do to my bed? " Without waiting for Su Yufei to open his mouth, Jiang Xinran boasted that he was smart and eager to open his mouth: "of course, it''s for Yufei to find the necklace. Yufei''s necklace is lost. I just instinctively go to everyone''s place to see if there is any possibility to find it..." Su looked at her sympathetically and didn''t speak. And had been trying to round the scene, do not want to make things too big Lou Guan aunt, at this time also can not help but say: "this classmate, I hope you can be honest and frank." "Auntie, I''m telling the truth Every sentence is true. " Jiang Xinran vowed that Su Yufei couldn''t stop it. Auntie Lou Guan''s face immediately sank: "classmate Jiang, if I remember correctly, you did not find that Su Yufei''s necklace was lost when you found me and reported to the police. It is clear that not long ago, in front of everyone, you found the necklace missing. Well, since you didn''t know the necklace was lost before, what would you look for by Su Xiangwan''s classmate''s bed? " Jiang Xinran''s face turned white and his legs were trembling. After a few steps back, one foot stepped on a glass bottle. He slipped under his feet, made a loud noise, and fell heavily on the ground. Around a burst of laughter, there is humanity: "did not expect that it is really planted to frame, is really a thief called to arrest the thief, this Su Yufei and Jiang Xinran heart can be black enough." "Who said it wasn''t? At first I thought the necklace was stolen, but I didn''t think it was a fake. It was a good play of their own directing and acting." "I can''t figure out who is the mastermind of these two men. After all, Jiang Xinran should have nothing to do with Su Xiangwan before." "It''s needless to say, it must be su Yufei. They have a lot of conflicts with each other. Besides, you think, my sister has been popular all the time in the circle. She has good acting skills and good looks. But Su Yufei hasn''t even shot a decent play. Can you balance her mind? I must stink my sister''s reputation "But I heard that Su Yufei had been blocked before, so she couldn''t be filmed. I don''t know who has such great ability." "Well, you don''t know that yet. It''s Mu Shao. Mu Shao is Su Xiangwan''s fan. Don''t you know? And before Su Xiangwan also exposed her and Mu Shao together in the playground children''s Day Photos, two people have a very shallow relationship "Yes, yes, I know that, too. My family has relatives in the heyday. I heard that because Mu Shao is a fan of Su Xiangwan, Dingsheng has been holding Su Xiangwan with the best resources. What''s more, Mu Shao used to tell Su Xiangwan that if anyone dares to film Su Yufei, he would be against him, so Su Yufei will be so miserable now. " Chapter 823 "Then she must have held a grudge? So I want to revenge Su Xiangwan, but I feel sorry that Jiang Xinran was shot... " ¡­¡­ One after another of the voices of discussion, Jiang Xinran will listen to these words, the whole person is stunned. Su Xiangwan''s background is so hard? Su Yufei was banned? No Can''t She doesn''t care if Su Yufei has a movie, but she is only a sophomore now. She has not even officially stepped into this circle, she has not been red, she can not be so snow. Great panic and uneasiness filled Jiang Xinran. She regained her consciousness and quickly got up to keep a few steps away from Su Yufei. She was eager to open her mouth to Su Xiangwan and said, "I''m sorry, I put the necklace I put it on your bed, but Su Yufei asked me to do everything. If it wasn''t for her, I couldn''t get the necklace that she thought was so expensive, and I couldn''t get into your bedroom "You and I have a long and a long history, and I have no reason to do so. Su Yufei ordered all these things. She said that her aunt was in the film and television company. As long as I testified for her, she would give me a supporting role... " "Shut up, you don''t talk nonsense here!" Su Yufei was very excited. Obviously, he didn''t expect a well planned play to turn into this. "Do I have any nonsense? You know it best that you ordered me to do it!" "Jiang Xinran, I tell you, speak with evidence, you''d better give me evidence, or I''ll sue you for slander!" Jiang Xinran was stunned for a moment, and then said with a smile: "good, evidence, you want evidence, right?" With that, Jiang Xinran took out his mobile phone and opened a recording with his fingers trembling. This time, even Su Xiangwan was stunned for a moment. Obviously, he didn''t expect to have a real hammer. But then again, it''s normal. Some of these people who keep climbing up in order to pursue fame and wealth are not deep in mind and have a good hand. , even herself, does not have the same sense of prevention, sprinkling a box of pale gold eye shadow at the bedside to prevent accidents. Not only that, she also left traces on the water cup. Once the marks on the cup cover and body are not correct, it proves that the cup has been moved. "Yufei, is this OK? Will you believe it? " "Don''t worry. There is surveillance in the corridor. During this period, she was the only one who came in. The murderer can only be her." Jiang Xinran said with some regret: "Yufei, these cosmetics are so expensive, is it worth setting up Su Xiangwan? What a pity... " "It''s a pity. If you think about her value now, as long as I can destroy her, I don''t care how much cosmetics I throw. If you like, I''ll give you one later. Xiangyu promised to give me two new sets in a few days. " "Yufei, it''s very kind of you." "That''s not enough. Gladly, you put this necklace in her quilt. Hum, when it''s found out, I''ll make her speechless. From now on, the crime of unclean hands and feet will follow her all her life and become her permanent stain." "This It''s too expensive. " "It''s about being valuable. If it''s not, how can others care about it?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The dialogue is not too long, but the conversation between the two can be clearly heard. Su Yufei staggered back a step, suddenly fell down on her bed. How dare this bitch record? There was a recording to testify! What to do, what to do now Chapter 824 Jiang Xinran some eager mouth, voice some choked: "I have evidence, I can submit to you, I am really just bewitched by her, can you not pursue me." Auntie Lou Guan was not so good at talking. She asked for her mobile phone, then looked at the lost Su Yufei and said, "Su Yufei, you have misbehaved and framed your classmates. I will report the situation to the teaching director and wait for the school to deal with it." Su Yufei didn''t make a sound, and the whole person was particularly stunned. Sue glanced at her and looked at the time. It''s not far from the afternoon class time. Two hours at noon are wasted on this woman. But after looking at these things, Su Xiangwan frowned and called Xiang Yi. After explaining the situation with aunt Lou Guan, Xiang Yi sent all the jewelry and expensive shoes and bags home. After busy, this just rushed to the classroom, continue the class. * half a month later, Su Xiangwan has not heard about the specific disposal results of Su Yufei. However, according to Su Xiangwan, Su Yufei is supposed to be being dissuaded. She was too lazy to pay attention to these things. After class this day, I called Mu Beiting. He was not at home and had a meeting in the company. Every year. So Su asked Xiang Yi to send himself to his company directly. Su Xiangwan follows Shangwen upstairs from his private elevator, Shangwen will directly invite her to Mu Beiting''s office. "Every year?" "Young master With the young master in the meeting... " Su Xiangwan was stunned for a moment: "I said every year? My son? " "Well Yes, the young master is also in the meeting room. " Su looked at him suspiciously in the evening, then got up and said, "take me." Shangwen hesitated for a moment, or turned to lead the way in front. When Sue followed him quietly into the evening, the door of the meeting room was closed. "Here it is, Madame." Shangwen side step aside. Su bowed up slightly in the evening, dropped her little hand on the doorknob and pushed the door open gently. She was very light, but nobody heard anything. Su Xiangwan lies on the door and secretly looks at the scene inside. See a moment, the whole person is stunned. Mu Beiting still has a black suit, but what is different from the past is that he carries a baby''s light blue strap on his chest. The harness is obliquely worn in front of Mu Beiting''s chest, like a small bed. Year after year, I lay in it, wrapped like a silkworm baby. Mu Beiting sits by the door. Although there is some distance, Su Xiangwan happens to be able to see his face every year. Every year, I stare at a pair of black eyes as big as grapes, turning and turning, looking east and West. Su Xiangwan laughed uncontrollably and looked more and more carefully at the father and son carved out of almost a mold. Father and son, one big and one small, are handsome and mature, needless to say. Little almost a day, eyebrows, eyes, nose, mouth more like him, almost a miniature version of Mu Beiting. Not to mention that Su Xiangwan was amused by this scene. Even those high-level people sitting in the meeting room today were all suspicious. They always looked up from time to time to peek at the small North nose in Mu Beiting''s arms. "The approval from Nanjiang has been obtained. We must take down the land as soon as possible." Mu Beiting spoke in a cold voice. "It is President. " "Who made the proposal for Shengshi resort? Take it back and do it again. If you waste my time on this mindless thing, you can get out of here on your own Chapter 825 Mu Beiting in front of a pile of documents, it is obvious that he has dealt with and problems. After throwing out the document in your hand, your eyes fall on the next document. The whole conference room was silent. Zhou Chengxuan, who is closest to him, is among them. As soon as he lifted his eyes, Zhou Chengxuan could see the small North nose hanging from Mu Beiting and looked at it carefully. Like It''s like Su Xiangwan is really not a mortal. He has a big stomach at such a fast speed and unloaded the goods so fast. In the past two years, it was still so high-yield that it became popular all the way. It''s like sitting in Mrs. Mu''s position. Although I don''t know whether Mu family will agree with her in the end, she is on the top of her life in this life. It seems to be aware of Zhou Chengxuan''s gaze. Every year, Xiao Bei nose''s sight falls on his fat face. Zhou Chengxuan was afraid of being discovered by Mu Beiting. He was about to take back his eyes. But every year, he suddenly grinned at him and began to smile. His black and bright eyes were crooked, black and bright. They were beautiful beyond words. Ouch This baby is so cute This is to laugh at him, this is to like him. Zhou Chengxuan couldn''t be happy. He was very happy. He immediately began to smile at every year. His eyes bent and narrowed. There was only a gap left. But at this time, he suddenly on a pair of deep and sharp black eyes. smiles as like as two peas. Zhou Chengxuan looks at the face that looks almost the same as before. It is even more cold and deep, and suddenly it is sweating all over. His old face wrinkled into a ball, laughing at Mu Beiting, sweating. "Funny?" Mu Beiting has dark eyes and is sharp as a knife. "No No It''s not funny. " Zhou Chengxuan shook his head and put away his smile. "Like every year?" Mu Beiting asked coldly. Zhou Chengxuan was stunned for a moment and quickly nodded: "I like Like Of course I do That''s the small ancestor of Mu''s group. Who dares not like it? Of course I like it! Mu Beiting sneered: "since I like it, you are responsible for the milk powder money every year." "No problem Absolutely no problem Zhou Chengxuan''s pledge. Is not the milk powder money, the little ancestor can drink again also not poor him. But the next moment, Zhou Chengxuan heard a murmur: "if the profit of zenith this year is less than 100 billion, I will make you laugh no more." "What What? " Zhou Chengxuan''s buttocks looked like a long needle, and almost jumped up. One 100 billion? Kill him! Sobbing How expensive is the little bastard''s milk powder? Is he going to bankrupt the milk powder factory? Zhou Chengxuan kept reading from heart to heart, but when he looked at the two big and small eyes, he immediately wanted to cry without tears, and did not dare to say a word. Every year he raised his hand to eat his tender fists, but Zhou Chengxuan wanted to cry without tears. Su smiles at night. Every year seems to be aware of, hard to move the small head, big black eyes like Su Xiangwan look. See her for a moment, immediately open a small mouth sweet smile. Su Xiangwan only felt that his heart was going to melt. "Evening goddess?" A big hand on Su Xiangwan''s shoulder. Su Xiangwan was unprepared. He was so frightened that he was not sure of his strength. He pushed the door open. She stood a little stiff in front of the door, and the room was silent. People''s eyes fell on her body, only thinking about this looks a little familiar woman, afraid is going to die. Chapter 826 Dare to break in when they are meeting, the president can kill her with his eyes! Su Xiangwan swallows his mouth and scolds Mu Chenzhou in the bottom of his heart. "Er..." Mu Chenzhou was also aware of Su Xiangwan''s resentment. He was silent about the sight of the two men. Su Xiangwan glanced at him with the rest of his light: asshole, you are talking! Mu Chenzhou''s baby face is a little tangled. He also asks with his eyes: what do you say? Su Xiangwan: explain why I suddenly appear here? Your sister, I''m a public figure at least, shameful! Su Xiangwan really wanted to cry without tears. It was so strange that she fell into the room with such a stagger. To Mu Beiting''s line of sight, Su Xiangwan''s cheek is slightly red. Don''t look at her like that It''s a shame. Look at her small movements in the eye, Mu Beiting''s eyes flash a touch of doting. The visual line fell on Mu Chenzhou beside her, and her face was a little gloomy. Why did he get up to night again? How did the two come together? Thinking of this, Mu Beiting''s whole body was cold. Su shuddered at night and swallowed his mouth. No Is it not because she accidentally broke into the meeting room that he is going to kill her relatives? Su Xiangwan touches Mu Chenzhou with his elbow. This bastard is talking! Mu Chenzhou frowned and thought seriously: Well, there is a way! After clearing his throat, he raised a hand and dropped it on Su Xiangwan''s waist and said, "Oh, you are busy. You can continue. This is my new girlfriend. I''ll take her around." After a word, Su Xiangwan was struck by thunder. Yes, that''s right. It''s like being struck by thunder, and the five thunders are probably how she feels now! She was shocked to turn to stare at Mu Chenzhou, a pair of beautiful eyes stare big: when did I become your girlfriend? Mu Chenzhou shrunk his neck, a little aggrieved: you let me explain to you, I don''t know how to explain. Su Xiangwan''s eyes all jump out of two clusters of flames: big brother, you want to die don''t pull me up, OK? Anyway, I''ve been treating you well for so many years Mu Chenzhou is more and more aggrieved, looking at her pitifully: This is a saying, don''t care too much, just be casual. Su Xiangwan just wanted to say: whatever you want! Do you think I''m a casual person! Mu Beiting, who was originally unhappy with the two people''s appearance together, was completely gloomy after hearing Mu Chenzhou''s words, and his breath was cold. But then, saw two people''s eyebrows again and again, all of a sudden their eyes were gloomy and pitiful, like a poisoned knife. Su Xiangwan felt cold on his back and did not wait for mu Chenzhou to open his mouth. Looking at Mu Beiting, he quickly waved his hand to the people in the conference room and said, "no It''s not like that. Don''t listen to him. I''m just I just accidentally went to the wrong room... " "Yes, yes, we just accidentally went to the wrong room We were going to sleep in the rest room, but we came to the meeting room... " Mu Chenzhou explained. People suddenly understood, one after another, I know I understand the appearance. Su Xiangwan took a deep breath, and had an impulse to strangle the fool around him. Mu Chenzhou obviously did not know it, but mu Beiting had already got up with a cold face and approached step by step. His breath was cold: "sleep?" "Yes Yes... " Mu Chenzhou has no reason to panic. "There is only one bed in the lounge. Tell me how you plan to sleep?" His black eyes looked directly at Mu Chenzhou, his eyes were sinister and frightening. Chapter 827 "When Of course, they sleep in their own way... " Mu Chenzhou stepped back two steps and finally realized something. Seeing that Mu Beiting''s face was still very ugly, he quickly explained: "I sleep I sleep on the floor. "Get out." Mu Beiting spoke in a cold voice. "Good!" Mu Chenzhou was relieved and turned to run. Can just walk out two steps, Mu Beiting but again he called: "stop." Mu Chenzhou was very nervous. He turned to look at Mu Beiting and said, "brother, what else do you want?" "Today, the company cleaning leave, you clean all the meeting rooms." Mu Beiting spoke faintly. "What What? " Before Mu Chenzhou finished speaking, the door of the meeting room was completely closed. Staring at the closed door, Mu Chenzhou rubbed his nose and snorted. Clean your sister! He turned to run, but Shangwen didn''t know where to come out and stopped him: "second young master, please." The corner of Mu Chenzhou''s eyes took a puff: "martial arts, come and take care of your brother!" Shangwen''s younger brother Shangwu shook his figure and said with a guilty heart: "Er Shao, you''d better manage Mu Shao first." "Well What''s the matter? Can I manage it? That little man Mu Chenzhou was very angry, but he had to accept his orders and began to clean the conference room of the whole company under the supervision of Shangwen. The company has nearly 30 floors, with at least one meeting room on each floor. Think about it, he cried like a 200 kg child. * Mu Chenzhou was shut out, but Su Xiangwan was dragged into the meeting room by Mu Beiting. After su Xiangwan regained consciousness, he tried to get rid of his hand and said in a low voice, "don''t move your hands." Mu Beiting''s face was livid. He pursed his thin lips without making a sound, but he still held her hand. Su Xiangwan had to follow his steps. After two steps, he was directly pulled to his leg. Her face "Shua" once turned red, angry way: "what are you doing?" "You want to get rid of me, eh?" He asked in a deep voice. Su Xiangwan didn''t say a word, but the other hand grabbed his big hand, trying to let him let go of himself. Mu Beiting became more and more fierce, with a hand on her slender waist and took her to his arms. For a time, two people are very close, in the middle of a child every year. But every year this time is very clever, seems to be very satisfied with the numbness of the approach, not only did not cry, but opened a small mouth to smile, unspeakable lovely. Su Xiangwan''s face was even redder: "don''t make any noise. This is the meeting room." His lips brushed her cheek and whispered, "are you clear?" What a necrosis! Su said angrily to the evening, "so many people are watching. Let me go quickly." Smell speech, Mu Beiting light lift eyes, line of sight down first sweep. The crowd, who had stretched their heads to look at it, all lowered their heads in a hurry after they came into contact with the cold and sharp sight. They were eager to bury their heads in the mahogany conference table in front of them. Mu Beiting said faintly: "they can''t see." "Who said that!" Su was a little bit anxious. The room is so big, and she sits on his lap. Who can''t see. Mu Beiting wrung his eyebrows and said in a deep voice, "what do you see?" Zhou Chengxuan was the first to say, "ouch My presbyopia is getting worse and worse. I can''t even see clearly now. " "Me, too. I''ve got 2000 degrees of myopia, but I haven''t worn glasses today." Chapter 828 "Well, if my cataract and glaucoma have been saved, I''m not going to be blind." "Don''t disturb me. I''m sleeping soundly." "Yes, keep quiet. I''m so busy with my work." ¡­¡­ Su Xiangwan looked at the conference room a group of important high-rise, one after another to install more like. I couldn''t help but wink. I''m afraid it''s not a conference room. It''s a concentration camp for opera talents. Mu Beiting looked at her calmly, with a little show off. As if to say: look, they can''t see. Su Xiang night gas stretched out his hand and wrung it on his leg. Mu Beiting was unprepared and humed. Su Xiangwan jumped out of his lap and ran out of the meeting room with a red face. Mu Beiting swept a woman who ran away from her home, her eyes were dark: I''ll clean you up later. Then take back the line of sight, it is facing the smiling eyes. He leaned back a few minutes, leaned on the back of the chair and said faintly, "very funny?" With the three words floating, the meeting room was silent and the temperature was cold for several degrees. Mu Beiting was in a good mood and took a glance at the aggrieved children every year. He continued to hold the meeting without further investigation. On the other side, Su runs out of the meeting room and returns to Mu Beiting''s office. Sitting in his boss''s chair, he breathed softly. Asshole, she forgot to take her son out. Just waiting for him, Su Xiangwan''s cell phone rings. The call is Su Zhiguo. Su frowned and waited a few seconds to get through the phone Is class over? " Su Zhiguo spoke a little cautiously. "Well, class''s over, Dad." Su Xiangwan warm voice response, but the bottom of my heart has basically guessed the purpose of his phone call. "How are you? If you''re not busy with your homework, go home and have a look "You know, Dad, you also pay more attention to your body. I often have to shoot advertisements after class and receive some other notices, so the time is not so abundant." In fact, Su Xiangwan felt a little guilty about this because after her rebirth, she did not care enough about Su Zhiguo. But Liu Yuerong and Su Yufei''s mother and daughter did not show their tusks for a day, so Su Zhiguo could not give up the hypocritical mother and daughter. "Late, Dad Dad heard that you and Yufei live in the same dormitory at school. A while ago, she seems to have made a lot of trouble. Now the school has been persuading her to quit. Can you not pursue her? " Su Zhiguo spoke hesitantly. "Dad, Yufei framed me. If I can''t prove my innocence, do you know what it means to me." "Dad knows Dad knows, but Yufei is your sister, no matter how she says it. Dad spent a lot of money to get her into school If... " Su Zhiguo seems to be unable to speak. "Dad, she''s an adult now. She has to pay for what she''s done. Is she the only one who is your daughter, am I not? Is that fair to me? " Su Xiangwan''s voice was a little cold. After a long silence, Su Zhiguo said in a low voice: "dad knows Dad knows, it''s dad who has put you in a dilemma. You''re good at studying and shooting. If you don''t have enough money, you can tell him Su Xiangwan''s language temperature and a few minutes, a soft voice: "Dad, you don''t get used to rain Fei." After hanging up, Sue let out a light breath. Chapter 829 In fact, she doesn''t blame Su Zhiguo, even understands him. Just like his infamous past life, although he always scolded her and even started, he actually begged many people for her secretly, asking all the producers and directors he could know. Now Su Yufei is not doing well, so must he. This is probably parenting. * Su Xiangwan didn''t wait too long, so mu Beiting pushed the door in. Su looked at him in the evening and couldn''t help saying, "how about every year?" "Let Shangwen bring it to my mother." Mu Beiting spoke in a deep voice. "For Well... " Su Xiangwan did not wait to ask the exit, he was picked up and put on the desk. His thin lips immediately pressed her lips, greedily sucking and biting. He squeezed into her legs, his big hand to take off her clothes, a little eager. "Mu Beiting Well... " He licked and kissed her earlobe, and the tip of his tongue whirled around the little bit of soft meat, like a pearl in his mouth. The softness of the damp heat made Su shudder at night, trying to push him away and say, "don''t This This is the office. " He didn''t finish his words, but he swallowed them up. The kiss is deep and fierce, like a long suppressed hungry wolf. I don''t know how long he broke her coat. Black underwear exposed to the ambiguous air, compared with the original size seems to be a lot larger. His dark eyes, along her delicate chin kiss her neck, a little bit down the kiss: "I can''t wait." Su was breathing slightly in the evening, her little hand on his chest, but she had no strength at all. He licked and kissed her very comfortable, moist and soft. She can''t help but close her eyes, around his neck, gradually respond. Mu Beiting is a little eager to take off her trousers. He possessed her body in spite of her shame. Su called out in the evening and her face was flushed. It''s dark and the office lights are off. The left big landing window, bright lights. The office was quiet, with only women''s panting and some kind of shame. Mu Beiting severely asked her once, and the action was gentle. He played with her hair with big hands, and looked directly at her with black eyes and a hoarse voice: "I just had a meeting. All I thought about was how to do with you." Sue breathed heavily in the evening, her chest heaved violently, her eyes like silk. She raised her little hand over his mouth and said with shame, "don''t say it." He chuckled, his eyes more than usual, wipe evil charm, kiss her palm: "don''t like it?" Su Xiangwan''s little hand was taken down by him. She sat on the table and leaned lightly on his shoulder. She gasped and did not speak. He kisses her neck socket, hoarse way: "how do you always go so close to Chenzhou." Su Xiangwan said wrongly: "I don''t have Not once a month. " "How many more times do you want to see?" He is dissatisfied, big hand pinches her thigh, strength a few minutes. "Well It hurts. " Sue gave him a good slap on the arm. He chuckled and whispered, "I really want to break your leg." Su Xiangwan ignored him, leaning on his shoulder, but felt sweet. Maybe if it''s with the one you love, all his indecency will become sweet. But the next second, Su Xiangwan didn''t think so. Mu Beiting pinched her ankles all the time, propped up on the side of the table, and let her once again and its shameful posture be in front of him. Chapter 830 Mu Beiting gently touched a table top with his hand and deliberately said, "yours." "Mu Beiting!" Su Xiangwan blushed, ashamed and angry. He chuckled and asked her in a low voice: "this posture has been tried once in your home. Do you remember it?" "I don''t remember You let me go... " He hums to smile, kiss her snow shoulder, light voice way: "that is just to review." Su Xiangwan''s voice softened a little: "I don''t want to Well... " After all, she couldn''t resist him, and finally she was bitten by him twice. As if he was not happy, he dragged her from his desk to the ground and asked her hard from behind. * until then, Mu Beiting finally let her go. After that, Su Xiangwan was paralyzed. After taking a bath, he put on a white shirt in his office and couldn''t speak. He was fresh and fresh, waiting for her hair to blow dry, and then he said, "hungry or not." "Well..." Su Xiangwan has a weak mouth, drooping eyes don''t want to pay attention to him. He picked her up with a good temper and went straight to the underground parking lot. Su Xiang struggled to get up late for fear of being caught. Later, he simply buried his face in his chest and pretended to be dead. Mu Beiting asked the driver to drive his car to a western restaurant. Because he had reserved a seat in advance, he walked all the way from the VIP channel, but he was not afraid of being met. The private room is a revolving restaurant with transparent glass all around. On one side of the glass wall flow, in the blue light beam reflection, like a rippling Star River, beautiful. When you look up, you can see the sky full of stars, dark and boundless, especially beautiful in the cold. Su Xiangwan held his chin and looked at the man in front of him. He snorted and scolded: "beast." Mu Beiting glanced at her, ignored and continued to order. Until the food came up, Su Xiangwan said, "you''re a bit human." Mu Beiting picked his eyebrows and said faintly, "to you, I only have animal nature." "You..." Mu Beiting drew up the corner of his lips and cut the quick steak to her: "eat more, there is something to do in the evening." Su Xiangwan looked at him in horror and made a defensive posture: "dry Why? " He looked at her and said, "you." Su Xiangwan''s face turned white: "you, you, you You don''t have enough? " He looked at her with deep eyes. For nearly a year, what does she think? "You Do you have a call for Rong Chen Su asked. He frowned and gazed at her without saying, "uncomfortable?" "I I want to ask him if there is any medicine that can make man kidney deficiency. I''m going to give you some medicine. " He squinted and sneered, "if I have kidney deficiency, I will change my career." Su Xiangwan looked at him warily: "change What''s the change? " "Change to x daily necessities." He spoke faintly. "You You are sick, Mu Beiting He looked at her and said: "every day, different sizes of tools give you a set. After all, you are still young. Even if I can''t, I should not delay your lucky life." Su Xiangwan was blushed by him, and the scene appeared in his mind involuntarily. "You, you, you Mu Beiting, you are more and more dirty "Oh, women sing with their husbands." Su Xiangwan bit her lip and her eyes were wide and round: "you are too much." He chuckled, "I''ll show you tonight that I''ve got more than that." Su Xiangwan wanted to cry without tears. Hearing his words, his legs began to soften. Chapter 831 Su Xiangwan''s heart has always been carrying a meal. Until the big screen outside the window, a voice sounded: "Hello everyone, I''m the host Linlin, today is our annual Christmas Eve, so in order to give back to you, Jindi mall held a Christmas Eve activity here." "It''s 7:30 p.m., and the deadline for registration is 8:00 p.m. The competition will include high IQ brain burning games such as digital Huarong Dao and Sudoku. Friends who have confidence in themselves can take the stage to challenge. The first place in the competition will get the music box of dream castle and 500000 cash. This dream castle is jointly built by famous French castle designer and jewelry designer Kerry Mein, and trial produced 500000.... " Su gazed at the model crystal castle in the evening. The castle is about 30cm high, and the whole body is blue and white gradual diamond, which is inlaid neatly. The diamond should be man-made, but it does not affect its beauty. There are lights in the windows of the castle. The whole castle is shining. It rotates slowly on the base. With the flow of music, it is indescribable beautiful. Mu Beiting lifted his eyes and saw her staring at the things on the screen. A few seconds later, before waiting for Su to take back her eyes, her hand was suddenly pulled. Su looked back at him and said, "yes? Are you going? " "Yes." Su Xiangwan let out a sigh, put on his coat and got up. He still couldn''t help murmuring: "this shopping mall is so spacious. It''s worth 500000 yuan to take such expensive things as prizes It''s rich. " He arranged the scarf for her and said in a deep voice: "people who come here to spend money are either rich or expensive. A meal often costs tens of thousands. Things are so cheap that no one will waste their time." Sue nodded to the later, and thought it made sense. "But their games are very difficult to listen to, what number Huarong Dao, what Sudoku, just listen to me feel dizzy." Mu Beiting didn''t make a sound. When she was dressed, the waiter pushed the door in and put two masks in the tray. "Well? This is... " One of the masks is pink and the other is gold. It''s like a masquerade ball. It covers most of your face. He put on the mask for her, put on the other, and dragged her downstairs. Su Xiangwan was dragged by him to the registration office on the first floor. After registration, he didn''t come back. A pair of eyes twinkled, tilted his head to ask him: "you also want to participate?" "Yes." The handsome face under the mask raised her eyebrows. She couldn''t see it. Su Xiangwan was a little excited: "give it to me, I want that little castle!" "Yes." He answered in a deep voice. Su Xiangwan stood on tiptoe and gave him a heavy kiss on his lips: "it''s very kind of you." He glanced at her and warned in a low voice, "be honest, don''t tease me." "Oh..." Su was honest in an instant. After waiting for about 10 minutes, it was 8:00 p.m. when the host counted up the list, he said, "there are 32 contestants who have signed up. We adopt the promotion system. The one who finishes the fastest cut in each round and whose answer is correct will be promoted first." "A total of five rounds of the game, 32 into 16, 16 into 8, the last two in one to determine the champion!" "OK, now let''s ask our players to bring their own number plates on stage." "And the number plate Are you ready to wear them? " After the host opened his mouth, Su Xiangwan was a little nervous and looked at his number plate, number 25. Chapter 832 Mu Beiting''s dark eyes were deep and worried, and told him, "just stand here, don''t run around." "I see." "Don''t talk to strangers, don''t eat what people give you." "I know. I''m not a child." "Wait for me." He bowed his head and kissed her on the forehead. "Well..." After a group of 32 contestants came to the stage, Su Xiangwan held his breath and stood at the front, staring at the man on the stage, which was a little bit of rubbing his hands. Mu Beiting glanced at her, and her eyes flashed and spoiled, and her lips bent. Thirty two people are divided into four rows with eight people in each row. After the host looked around for a circle, he said, "it seems that we are a shy player, wearing a mask, but it doesn''t matter. Our heroes don''t ask the source, the first level is Huarong Dao''s sword." With the host''s words, the rules are shown on the big screen: "everyone will have a set of square models of 4 times 4. The top 15 squares are marked with 1 to 15 and 15 15 numbers respectively. The disordered numbers are required to be restored to the order of 1 to 15. The first 16 players who finished the first will enter the second round!" Mu Beiting is in the first row, very close to her. Su Xiangwan''s two hands could not help but clasp in the chest, heart tightly raised, quite nervous. "Countdown begins, three 2 One! Start If the host''s words are backward, the voice of the whole venue will become the tick of the second hand, which makes people more nervous. Everyone held their breath and their eyes fell on the big screen. The screen on the big screen is divided into 32 pieces, which clearly show the movements of each player. Su Xiangwan''s eyes widened greatly and swept around the other players. Everyone''s movements were very fast and they were dazzled. Simply, she is no longer looking around, staring at Mu Beiting. Come on Come on Twenty seconds later, the "Ding" bell rings. Everyone is stunned for a moment, and the host is also stunned for a moment. Mu Beiting looks up at the nervous little woman not far away, and slowly draws up the corners of his lips. Su Xiangwan saw that he suddenly stopped moving. He stood there, a little worried, and said to him silently: what are you doing? Why don''t you put those blocks? What are you doing? Looking at the tension of her eyes, he is not anxious, the eye color is light, but very gentle. Su Xiangwan was too impatient and afraid to disturb the other players. He did not dare to make a sound, so he had to keep rowing with him. Mu Beiting looked at her small appearance, only thought it interesting. At this time, the host finally responded, walked quickly to Mu Beiting and said, "this player just touched the button, my God, is it finished? If it is, then the player should have finished our first level in 20 seconds! If I remember correctly, I should have broken the world record! " Su Xiangwan is also stunned. Is it over? So fast? Then he looked up at the big screen, and sure enough, the order of blocks in front of him had been adjusted, from 1 to 15, from small to large, exactly the same. Many people around were affected and looked up one after another. "Congratulations to contestant No. 25, who is the first to be promoted!" There was a warm noise under the stage. After Mu Beiting was promoted to the first place, he went to the stage. Su Xiangwan was so excited that she hugged his arm. She tried to keep her voice down but could not hide her excitement. "Mu Beiting, why are you so quick? It''s just a few seconds away... " Many people around him turned to see that Mu Beiting''s eyes twitched, and he tried to resist the impulse to drag the unscrupulous little thing in front of him to the corner of the wall to educate him. Damned woman! Didn''t anyone tell her she couldn''t use the word "seconds" to describe a man? Chapter 833 "Mu Beiting You''re great. You seem to have finished in 20 seconds... " Mu Beiting didn''t want to worry about it, but a certain woman didn''t know it and repeated it excitedly. Mu Beiting couldn''t bear it. He took her into his arms. After encircling her behind him, he bowed his head in her ear and warned, "later, if you slander me again, I don''t mind taking you to review how long I can last." Su Xiangwan was stunned and subconsciously said, "what What? " But in fact, after she asked, she had already reflected it. Quickly raised his hand to cover his mouth, looking at the front in panic, dare not speak again. Mu Beiting imprisons her behind her, and asks her in a low voice: "am I so fast?" "No No, No Sue shook her head in the evening. "Is it?" He has a dull voice. Su Xiangwan could not see his expression, but felt that his voice was gloomy and pitiful, which was hard to understand. For a time, she wanted to cry without tears, only hated the Empire''s broad and profound voice, a pun can be used in all aspects! She did not speak, he frowned: "yes?" Su turned to him and turned to face him. A pair of watery eyes were extremely sincere, looking at him brightly, he said: "mubeiting, you have to believe in yourself, don''t be full of doubt. After my own inspection, you are absolutely the king of cost performance with super long endurance, five minutes of charging and two hours of continuous use!" Mu Beiting picked his eyebrows and thought it was interesting for her. Su swallowed his mouth at night, afraid that he would flatter the horse''s legs, and looked at him uneasily. "King of cost performance, I''m cheap?" Mu Beiting asked. "No No, I mean it''s definitely worth it. " Su Xiangwan was extremely sincere, with a solemn and righteous look. He bent the corner of his lips, pinched her chin, pecked her on her small mouth, and teased her and said, "how is it worth it? Tell me about it?" Su Xiangwan only thought that this man was really more and more evil. He put on a mask, and he didn''t even want to face. "Yes?" "Just That is It''s just the value that can''t be expressed. " Su held on for a long time and had to open his mouth against his deep eyes. The next round of competition is about to start. The host said, "please come back to the stage. Our next game will start in five minutes." Mu Beiting whispered in her ear: "you are satisfied with it." Then he let go of her and returned to the stage with a mask. The host joked, "I can see that our No.25 player''s girlfriend has been under the stage all the time, and they are so affectionate that they really envy others. But I''m still very curious. Why are you wearing masks all the time?" Su Xiangwan stood under the stage and looked at him, but the spotlight beam swept over her from time to time, and the camera also drew closer to her. Su Xiangwan was more and more nervous and didn''t know how he would answer this question. Mu Beiting Mou color light, swept her after not anxious not slow way: "convenient kiss." With a Shua, Su Xiangwan''s cheek under the mask turned red. Around a pair of eyes fell on her, there are still people in the crowd whistling, with the meaning of ridicule. Su Xiangwan only felt her whole body hot and glared at him fiercely. Mu Beiting raised the corner of his lips and said again, "she is more shy." "That''s really an interesting statement, but I''m still curious. Why do you always wear a mask, sir The host asked again. Chapter 834 Mu Beiting looks the same, light way: "I am also shy." On hearing the speech, many people were laughing. Su Xiangwan''s eyes also overflow with a smile. Looking at the man on the stage, it is difficult for her to connect him with the man who was once a little aloof and aloof. The host laughed and joked: "I didn''t expect that it turned out to be a shy couple, inexplicably feel very love." "OK, I don''t want to say much. Next, we''ll enter the next level. The name of the next level is super memory." "Let''s look at our big screen. There are now 200 cards on the big screen. There are 1 to 200 labels on the top left corner of the back of each card." "Now we turn the cards upside down. There are different numbers on the back of each card. Later, the order will be disordered again. I said that after 60 seconds of timing, the players should remember the corresponding numbers of each card as much as possible. After the time is over, all cards will be flipped over." "Then, the rest of us will choose cards according to the serial number. At the same time, we should recite the numbers on the cards. If you answer wrong or can''t answer, we will be eliminated until there are eight players left." Su Xiangwan listened to the host''s introduction carefully. After a glance at the 200 numbers on the big screen, she felt dizzy, not to mention remembering which number the position was in 60 seconds. Everyone in the room, like her, was attracted to her attention. Although the game has not yet started, but there are some eager to try. Su Xiangwan takes back his sight and looks at Xiangmu Beiting. As a result, he is facing a pair of black eyes. She opened her mouth and said, come on. The host was about to announce the beginning when someone rushed onto the stage and said something in her ear. The host nodded and said with a smile: "it''s very surprising that in this round of competition, a specially invited guest has been invited to help us in this round of competition. The guests will participate in the competition together with the players. However, the final result is not included in the total ranking, but it is only used for entertainment and entertainment." There were a lot of comments coming from the audience. Su Xiangwan also looked left and right. He still didn''t know who the so-called guests would be. "Do you all look excited? What about? Can anyone guess who our guests are? " The host opened his mouth with a smile and then turned the microphone towards the audience. Everyone said everything, the host is just selling a pass. "Well, let''s invite our special guest to the stage, and ask him to give you the most sincere blessing on Christmas Eve." As soon as the voice fell, Su felt a sharp and harsh voice in his ear. She was unprepared. At that moment, she felt that the eardrum was almost broken, and the whole person was not well. "Ah, ah, ah! Cold and cold Cold "Ah Che! Ah Che!" "Hanche, I love you, Hanche, I love you! Husband Originally quite quiet venue suddenly agitated, many people like crazy rush forward, crazy cry. Su was staggered by being squeezed into the evening. Just at this time, a big hand will hold her, so that she will not fall to the ground. Su was stunned for a moment and looked up at a pair of fox eyes. "It''s OK." Cold Che stares at her, warm voice mouth. Su came back to the evening, and found that he had been separated from the road at some time behind him, and Hanche passed through the crowd and seemed to be planning to step on the stage here. Su Xiangwan pulls back his hand and subconsciously looks up at the direction of Mu Beiting. Chapter 835 Then he shook his head to Han Che and said, "it''s OK, thank you." Cold Che looked at her one eye, also did not say much, this just ascends the stage. Su Xiangwan relaxed, and did not expect that the so-called special guest would be Han Che. Think of her and he also have a period of time did not see, it is said that he seems to have won some awards, although the reputation is not as good as in previous life, but fans are soaring. Standing in the frantic shouting crowd, Sue sighed to the evening. Han Che and she, he clearly know which play will be red, fire. In addition to the precipitation of acting skills in previous lives and the ability of this kind of prophet, every play he made can be said to be popular all over the country. Su Xiangwan takes back her thoughts and looks at the man who came to power. Han Che is wearing a gray casual suit jacket and white trousers. He has made a lot of hair wax on his hair and has done the modeling meticulously. Su Xiangwan felt that the man had changed a little. The pure good and harmless of the past life seems to disappear completely from him, and his eyesight is more and more clear about his impatience and boredom. Tut The bad temper in the past life is no good This life is really lazy to pretend. Isn''t it because it''s rebirth that you''re acting willfully? At the moment, Su Xiangwan, who is thinking wildly, doesn''t find that Mu Beiting''s sight is gloomy. Standing next to Hanche, the host said excitedly, "yes, today''s special guests are famous film and television actors, TV producers, famous singers and new generation idols -- Hanche! Let''s welcome Mr. Hanche with the warmest applause Under the stage broke out a burst of piercing screams and screams, as if to overturn the roof. Until Han Che took over the microphone, everyone gradually quieted down. "Hello, I''m Hanche. I''m very happy to meet you here today. First of all, I wish you a happy Christmas Eve." Han Che''s sight swept from the crowd, but finally fell on Su Xiangwan. Su Xiangwan is a little embarrassed and doesn''t know if Han Che recognizes himself. Su Xiangwan followed the crowd for a moment without a clap, until he noticed a more and more cold line of sight, only to return to God. Lift eyes to see, is on a pair of deep eyes. Mu Beiting raised his hand and slowly took off his mask and looked directly at her. Su Xiangwan was stunned, and the secret way was over. She lowered her head in a hurry, quickly turned out her mobile phone, extremely serious review way: you know I only have you in my eyes, but I have a little squint recently, so you must not misunderstand. Mu Beiting looked at the mobile phone, slightly relaxed a few minutes, replied: nothing, I will help you to correct it. Su Xiangwan wanted to cry without tears, so she squeezed out a big smile on him. His eyes were bent. Though Mu Beiting could see clearly through the mask, Mu Beiting seemed to be able to see Chu clearly. On the other side, many people under the stage also noticed Mu Beiting''s movement. When they saw the handsome face of Leng Yi, they couldn''t move their eyes. "Look at the 25th. How handsome I feel more handsome than Hanche... " "Yes, I didn''t expect him to be so handsome. I was just wondering if he was too ugly to show his face because he was so ugly." "I think so too. I thought it was someone with superior intelligence but not good looks. I didn''t expect to be so handsome and young, and he was rich at first sight." "It''s like marrying him. Can I go up and ask for a phone number?" "Don''t dream. I don''t remember that they have girlfriends." The woman angrily shut up and took a look at Su Xiangwan''s direction. Chapter 836 The host saw this scene, was also surprised for a moment. But she just felt that Mu Beiting was a little familiar, but she couldn''t remember where he had seen her for a while. She had to tease: "I didn''t expect that our No. 25 player was hidden. No wonder we should wear a mask. Otherwise, if I were your girlfriend, I would worry about whether someone would turn you home all the time." Mu Beiting light mouth: "IQ is not enough, can not abduct me." "Oh? So your girlfriend''s IQ must be very high? " A line of sight falls on his body, Su Xiangwan is a little shy. I didn''t expect her to be so powerful in his heart. I''m sorry But before she was beautiful for a few seconds, Mu Beiting broke her dream. He stared at her and said, "she is not intelligent enough, but I am willing to go with her." Su Xiangwan was stunned, a little shy and a little angry. Finally, the little face reddened a little, and his deep dark eyes were angry and wet. The host pretended to be angry and said: "I was forced to eat a bowl of dog food, I just want to kick your dog chopsticks." After joking a few words, the host turned back to the main topic: "next we are going to have the next round of competition, so Hanche just understood the rules of our game?" "Well, you can start." Cold Che warm voice way, turned around, but the line of sight fell on Mu Beiting. Two lines of sight meet in the air, but only for a short time. Han Che will take the lead to move his eyes away from the big screen. "Well, now we start the countdown. In five seconds, all the cards will be disordered. After 60 seconds, we will flip again. We will have 200 cards. It is really a game in our memory." "Are you ready? 5 4 Three two One! Start In a flash, 200 cards were flipped over the whole screen, and the numbers on each card were different. Su Xiangwan swept down in a hurry. It can be said that there is no rule at all. It is basically a completely random number, with at least two digits and at most three digits. In this short period of 60 seconds, it can be said that it is very difficult to remember. With the sound of the second hand turning, the whole venue was quiet again. Everyone seems to be quietly challenging, want to see how many cards they can recite. "Ten seconds to go Now the countdown begins... " "Time is up!" , as like as two peas, all cards were all buckled in the past. The two hundred cards, except for the serial numbers on the top left corner, were identical, and seemed to wash everyone''s memory in a flash. Su Xiangwan is a little silly. Just now she tried to remember more than ten figures. It is not easy to think that they remember, but this will look at the blue card, which card corresponding to what number. Su Xiangwan frowned, still thinking. Mu Beiting will see her small appearance in the eyes, the bottom of his heart can not help but say: silly. After the card face turned over, the host took the lead in asking Han Che: "how about? Do you think our game is difficult? How many cards do you think you remember? " "Seventy or eighty pieces should not be a problem. If you have more, you can''t take it." Cold Che warm voice mouth. Su Xiang winked out of the corner of her eye. Sixty seconds to remember 78 or 80? Is this a pervert, too? Su Xiangwan looks at Mu Beiting with concern and insists on letting the child feel his important position in her heart all the time. Chapter 837 At this time, the host came forward and said, "let''s start now, starting from the No.1 player until the end of the 16 players. No one can choose a card at will, but the corresponding number must be correct. As a guest, we must add some difficulty to him. Hanche will be ranked 17th." "Good, player one." Player No. 1 is a man in his thirties. Though he is not as handsome as Mu Beiting, he is clean and smart. "The first card, number 36." "Next player number three." "The ninth card, number 123." "Next player number seven." "111th card, number 385." Everyone started in turn, the first round was very smooth, no one hesitated. In the second round, one player got the wrong number and eliminated one person. In addition, Han Che left 16 people. Su Xiangwan is especially nervous under the stage. The difficulty of this game is not only memory, but also that you don''t know which card others will choose. Once someone selects all the cards you remember, it means you will lose a chance. Not only that, once the cards are disrupted, many people''s thoughts will be affected, so some memories will be lost. However, looking down, Su Xiangwan also found some rules. It seems that a third of people are used to memorizing from the front in order, and this third is also the most likely to be eliminated. There are also some people who like to pick out special numbers and numbers in special positions, and others flashback forward. All in all, five players were eliminated in just a few minutes. Su Xiangwan relaxed, and there were still 11 people left. After three rounds, it was OK. But three rounds, basically means to remember 33 numbers. Compared with Su Xiangwan''s tension, Mu Beiting is extremely calm. "Player 25." "Plate 36, number 869." Mu Beiting spoke faintly. "Now there are only ten players left. If we eliminate two more players, eight will be able to enter the next round." The host spoke nervously and excitedly. At this time, almost everyone''s memory has reached the limit. It can be said that promotion depends on certain factors of luck. If you don''t have the numbers on your back, you can make it to the last eight. If the number you carry has been overturned, then you can only regret the exit. Let Su Xiangwan a sigh of relief is, this time to Mu Beiting in front of the man No. 22 player, he unfortunately eliminated, just left eight people to advance! The host immediately said, "it seems that all our players are really powerful. Of course, our special guests are also very powerful. But Han Che just said that he has remembered 70 or 80 cards. Do you believe it?" There was a burst of cheering and questioning from the audience, and I couldn''t hear what they were saying. Su Xiangwan didn''t listen to anything else, only heard the host ask Han Che: "is that Han Che in front of everyone, to challenge your memory limit, let us know more about our ordinary idols." "Yes." Cold Che warm voice mouth, but turned his head, the line of sight falls on Mu Beiting body. Compared with him, Mu Beiting''s eyes are much colder. Han Che chuckled, the fox eye inexplicably made people feel a little cunning: "are you interested in learning?" Chapter 838 Other people''s war books are down to the front, Mu Beiting naturally has no reason to refuse. Therefore, after the end of this round of competition, Mu Beiting and Hanche started a challenge. "In 60 seconds, 200 cards, two evil players, who do you think will win?" The host excitedly exaggerates the atmosphere, and the background music of the venue becomes solemn and urgent. "Cold Che, cold Che, cold Che!" "Hanche will win! Honey, come on It has to be admitted that throughout the age, stars have an unparalleled appeal. The host''s voice just falls, the stage cold Che''s brain remnant powder then crazily starts to shout, the voice is like a wave, a wave higher than a wave. In contrast, Mu Beiting''s side is much colder. After all, most of the people who know this man are high-ranking people with high status. If they are rich, they are expensive. Very few people will make such a thing as waving flags and shouting in public, so as to reduce their own value. Two men stood side by side, one left and one right. Mu Beiting is on the left and Hanche is on the right. The momentum of the two people is different. Mu Beiting is cold, proud and deep, and the air around him is like freezing ice. And Han Che has a natural idol aura, shining all over the body, as if the attention of all. "Hanche, come on! Hanche will end on the 25th!" "Hanche, I love you Ah ah ah...! " "Hanche will win Su Xiangwan frowned and a sharp voice poured into her ears, which made her feel uncomfortable. She looked up at the stage, and her eyes fell on Mu Beiting in the spotlight. He was calm and calm. In this overwhelming voice, he was not affected at all. Her eyes were still cool and indifferent. But for no reason, Su Xiangwan had a feeling of heartache. He should not have stood under such light and shadow. He should not have been compared in this way. He should be a god standing in the sky, pointing out the mountains and rivers, overlooking all living beings. But now, for her sake, he has been infected with mortal dust again and again. "Everyone''s voice is really unprecedented fierce ah, I''d like to interview this audience, this beauty, who do you think Han Che and No. 25 player will win?" A girl with long hair just yelled her face a little red, which will be suddenly asked, suddenly a little shy mouth way: "I support Han Che!" "Who do you think will win, sir?" The host asked again. "I also support Han Che, he plays" jiaozhan "is very good-looking, I believe him The host nodded: "speaking of it, I was especially flattered by" jiaozhan ". Before that, I didn''t like watching spy war dramas, but this time I couldn''t bear to leave an episode!" The host asked a few audience in front of the stage, almost everyone chose Hanche. Until the host asked a little girl with a pigtail: "little sister, who do you think will win the competition between the two uncles?" The little girl, white and tender, was wearing a flower skirt, pointing to Mu Beiting''s milk voice: "this uncle." Finally got a different answer, the host asked with a smile: "why do you think this uncle will win?" "Because this uncle is more beautiful." The little girl was staring at the host with big eyes and a serious face. This word a, the host is stunned, around many cold Che''s brain remnant powder is also stunned. Better than Hanche? Hanche can be said to be the most popular actor in the new generation, and has even been the most beautiful face of the year by many magazine judges. But now the little girl said that the man is more beautiful than Han Che? Everyone felt as if they had heard a joke, but when their eyes fell on Mu Beiting''s cold Yi handsome face. However, no one can say a refutation. Chapter 839 He''s really good-looking, whether it''s eyes, nose or mouth. They carefully compare down, but surprised to find that there is no place inferior to cold Che. Even if the halo of Hanche''s idol star is removed, they have to admit that it seems that this man is better to see. The man was dressed in a dark suit, cold and dignified. In contrast, Han Che, who has made his hair style and wore more fashionable clothes, looks inferior and lacks his momentum. Around many women began to talk: "who is this man? It''s really handsome. " "Handsome is handsome, but it looks too cold, and it''s not easy to get close to. I still prefer our little Che Che Che." "It seems to be a little cold, but why do I like it more and more? "> after listening to the crowd, who will support me. There is no doubt in her heart who is more beautiful. For her, he is the most brilliant light in the world, no one can match it. After su Xiangwan turned to leave, she found a woman''s dress nearby and picked out a green skirt. After a haircut and a make-up, I looked at several salesmen and finally picked one. Now, the game has begun. Mu Beiting frowned and looked at the stage, quickly searching in the crowd, but she never saw her figure. Han Che followed his eyes and seemed to know who he was looking for. He said, "she went to that clothing store." Mu Beiting follows the line of vision of Han Che and looks at the women''s clothing store in his mouth. But the crowd was so crowded that even if he stood on the stage, it was still difficult to find her figure. Mu Beiting frowned and turned to leave. At this time, the host opened his mouth with very excited news: "it seems that today is really an exciting day! I have just received the news that Miss Su Xiangwan had been doing activities nearby. I heard that her good friend Han Che was present to participate in the competition, so she came here to cheer him on ~! " As soon as the host''s words came out, there was another stir in the audience. Many people have looked around, trying to find Su Xiangwan''s figure. Hearing her name, Mu Beiting, who was about to leave, also stopped slowly. Han Che was surprised to see the woman walking slowly on the stage from one side. In just a few minutes, she changed her big white shirt for a long, fruity green dress. Her skin is better than snow, her hair is gently pulled, and her red lips are like fire. With a smile on her face, she gradually stops in the middle of the stage. Just stand there and do nothing. It attracted everyone''s attention. As soon as Su Xiangwan appeared, a riot broke out again. Of course, compared with Han Che, Su Xiangwan is obviously more men and women eat all, many of the men who were still calm were excited and blushed. The host and security took the lead in maintaining order. Mu Beiting frowned and his deep sight fell on her. Aware of his eyes, Su Xiangwan turned to him with a smile, bright eyes and bright teeth, inverting all living beings. "Why did you come up?" He asked slowly, in a trance. Her eyes are gentle, staring at him, whispered: "you are cutting through the thorns for me, how can I let you fight alone." Mu Beiting was moved and said with a light smile: "what is this Su Xiangwan snorted: "no matter, I want to accompany you." He curled his lips and his eyes were deep. If there is a day need to cut through the thorns, you just need to wait for me to give you the crown. Chapter 840 Until the order was maintained, the host gently relaxed: "our evening is really very popular, ah, I heard that the evening is deliberately to give good friend Hanche cheer to come?" Han Che''s eyes fell on Su Xiangwan''s body, revealing a slight smile, with an indescribable meaning. Su looked at Han Che in the evening, and then said, "I had planned to do this, but I changed my mind after I came here." "Oh? Changed your mind? So are you going to cheer for our No. 25 player today? " The host asked questions curiously. Su Xiangwan withdrew his sight and nodded: "yes, I''m going to refuel for the No. 25 player today. I can''t help it. The No. 25 player is my immediate superior. In order to keep my job, I can only mercilessly betray my friendship with Hanche." As soon as the words came out, there was another uproar. The host was also stunned. After all, Su Xiangwan''s appearance on stage was purely an emergency today, and she had no preparation at all. This will reveal that No. 25 player is her immediate superior, and she did not respond to it for a while and a half. Until a few seconds later, someone suddenly realized something and exclaimed, "I know! He is mu Beiting! It''s the family of admirers "What? Is he Mu Beiting? My God, I said how can a man be so handsome "Ah, ah Mu Beiting should take part in this kind of game. My God, no wonder I felt a little familiar with him before After Mu Beiting''s identity was exposed by Su Xiangwan, those who were still crazy for Hanche couldn''t help silence. They looked left and right and hesitated. But obviously, no matter who they support, it won''t affect the outcome of the game. Some people responded very quickly and said, "God? Did Mu Beiting say that he has a girlfriend "Yes, yes, yes! You don''t say I almost forgot! Where are the people? " "The woman in the mask just now, right? It''s right at the front "That person can''t be su Xiangwan. I can see that the woman''s figure just now is very similar to Su Xiangwan ~" many people started to look for the figure just now, but they still couldn''t find the figure after looking for a circle. "As soon as Su Xiangwan came to power, the man disappeared. Can''t it really be su Xiangwan?" "I think it''s very possible that Mu Shao has publicly expressed that he is a fan of Su Xiangwan, and they have also gone to the amusement park together. I always feel that there is something fishy about them." "It''s normal to go to the amusement park together. Maybe it''s just a good friend." "Yes, maybe just friends. After all, if we are really together, why not make it public?" "You don''t know. The golden age of actors is only a few years. You haven''t seen many actresses in their thirties, and they are still single. What affects their career development..." The discussion continued until someone pointed out: "there it is! Mu Beiting''s girlfriend is there! " They all turned their heads and looked at it together with mubeiting and Hanche on the stage. The woman was standing in a corner on the side of the stage, not crowded with the crowd, and two bodyguards were around her to make sure she was not disturbed. Mu Beiting only glanced at it lightly, then took back his sight. Cold Che also feel boring, lazy to see. Su Xiangwan showed a sly smile. She knew that someone would suspect her, so she asked the saleswoman to put on similar clothes, put on a mask and stand in the corner. In this way, when she is on stage and Mu Beiting''s girlfriend is off stage, no one will doubt their relationship any more. Chapter 841 "Well, I said, how could a powerful family like Mojia allow an actor to enter the arena?" "Yes, no wonder Mu Shao only said that he was su Xiangwan''s fans. It seems that it can only be the relationship between fans." "It''s a pity, I feel two people together inexplicably match a face." What do you want to know about your girlfriend? What is sacred? " After all, Su Xiangwan''s sudden appearance on the stage and Mu Beiting''s identity are like two blockbusters. The host smiles and looks at Su Xiangwan and says: "the evening is really honest and upright, so ruthlessly abandons Han Che. I just want to ask if Han Che is in pain now." Cold Che smile way: "already used to, my this heart has already been pricked by her a thousand holes." "Low oil? Is there anything I can say to Mr. Hanche and Mr. Mu before the game starts Su Xiangwan pondered for a while and said to Hanche, "do your best and listen to the destiny. Although I know you will lose to Mu Beiting in the end. " Han Che narrowed his eyes and said, "the boat of friendship has turned over and you can start to love." Su Xiang night''s corner of the eye smoked, the warning''s stare cold Che one eye. Dead fox! Clearly, he said this in front of Mu Beiting. Cold Che a pair of indifferent appearance, fortunately also did not have nonsense again. The host said with a smile: "it seems that the two people have always been in love and killing each other, but it is not difficult to see that the relationship between them is really very good. Do you have anything to say with Mu Beiting at night?" Su Xiangwan takes the microphone and looks at the man with dark eyes. It is obvious that he has already been somewhat unhappy. After pondering for a moment, he said, "can I take a picture if I get the champion prize?" Mu Beiting gazed at her and said slowly, "it was meant to be sent to you." There was a commotion under the stage, and Su Xiangwan''s face turned a little red. Many people subconsciously look at their "girlfriends" in the corner. Unfortunately, they still wear masks on their faces and can''t see their emotions at all. Seeing that there was a lot of delay, the host hurriedly cut into the main topic: "come on, how about the countdown later? The countdown is five seconds Are Mr. Mu and Han Che ready? Don''t look at a beautiful woman and see her brain blank ~ " the two men turn to face the big screen, and Mu Beiting''s sight sweeps over Su Xiangwan. And cold Che''s eyes, but from Mu Beiting body swept. After standing still, Su Xiangwan held the microphone in his hand and said, "five 4 Three Two one! Time begins After the voice dropped, two hundred cards on the big screen flipped over in turn. The whole venue was silent, and everyone was gazing with bated breath. Sixty seconds is a short time, but in this moment, it becomes very long. "Five seconds to go 5 4 Three Two one! Time is up The host interrupted. All the cards flipped in an instant, and the host asked with a smile, "how did Mr. Mu remember?" "Yes." Mu Beiting was stingy and only gave a word of grace. Fortunately, the host''s adaptability is very strong, and said with a smile: "it seems that Mr. Mu has a plan in mind, so cold Che?" "Almost." Cold Che warm voice mouth. The host said with a smile: "look at the two are in a winning situation. Who is the winner in the end? Let''s wait and see! " After that, Mu Beiting took the lead. Chapter 842 "Number one, 694." Mu Beiting stares at the big screen and speaks in a deep voice. "Number two, 573." Han Che is the same. "Number four, 658." Mu Beiting directly jumped from No. 3 to No. 4, and Han Che swept him once and said, "No. 15, 238." At this point, the order has been completely disrupted, two people''s selection is no longer organized. After a few minutes, half of the cards on the big screen are already on. That means both of them remember at least 50 numbers. "Both players are really good. Who do you think will win in the end?" The host again threw the topic to Su Xiangwan. Mu Beiting and Han Che looked up together. Well aware of a man''s small bellied, Su Xiangwan did not hesitate to choose Mu Beiting. In this regard, cold Che a bit sneer, Mu Beiting''s face is slightly eased a few minutes. After a few seconds of relaxation, the two continue. The difference is that this time it is more difficult. Mu Beiting takes the lead in opening his mouth: "when the cards are turned over, there is a burst of regret from the crowd. Hanche is wrong with a number. The number is not 963 but 968. "Does Han Che have to continue?" Asked the host. Han Che was silent for a moment and said, "I have to admit that I have reached my limit." "Hanche, don''t lose heart. You are really excellent. Then let''s see Mr. mu. I''m really curious to know how many cards Mr. mu can remember." Say, host toward Mu Beiting body side walk. Mu Beiting''s line of sight fell on the screen and began to count off. "7, 376, 14, 209, 29, 288..." Men speak evenly, not in a hurry or slow, starting from the beginning, each card has not turned over the number of cards reported. Until there were 16 figures, the host couldn''t help but say: "Mr. Mu is really a very evil player. As long as you report one more, you can break the world record! Let''s all give applause. " "Absolutely can''t remember. These are three digits. I can''t see them all in 60 seconds. How can he remember them all? One is good." "To tell you the truth, I don''t believe that he can continue, our family small Che Che Che super intelligence quotient is defeated, he should not be too much better." "If he can recite it, I''ll eat it live." Chapter 843 There was a lot of discussion on the stage, but it did not affect Mu Beiting''s performance. Under the gaze of the public, Mu Beiting still kept his even speed and continued to count off. "There are five left Three Two, one! " The host spoke excitedly. "My God, let''s give the warmest applause to Mr. Mu Beiting. He really set our world record. It''s just terrible!" The host spoke excitedly. Sue turned to look at him in the evening, with gentle brows. Han Che''s sight swept over Mu Beiting, and then he lowered his eyes slightly, and could not see any feelings. But Su was nearest to the evening, but she could clearly perceive that the man was not very interested. Su was silent for a moment, but finally he didn''t speak. Anyway, Mu Beiting won, she just felt happy. She would like to give him a big hug if it wasn''t for the public. After the end of this round of entertainment competition, Su Xiangwan stepped down and changed clothes with the salesmen, and gave a large sealing fee. By the time she returned to the stage, the third round had already begun. Han Che, as a special guest, has left and has not continued to participate in the next round of competition. After several rounds of competition, there are stack ablation, the strongest mental calculation and so on. Mu Beiting won the first place without any accident. Su Xiangwan clapped hard under the stage, and his claws hurt. But to her surprise, the host said at the end: "because I have never heard of the news about my girl friend, so today we would like to ask you and your girlfriend to come on stage and play a little game together?" Mu Beiting twisted his eyebrows, and Su Xiangwan was also a little nervous. See Mu Beiting do not speak, the host hastily explained: "in fact, it''s very simple, just want to test your heart to have a good degree." Smell speech, Mu Beiting looks at the woman under the stage. Su Xiangwan hesitated for a moment, and finally walked onto the stage in the eyes of the public. However, this meeting, she obviously has completely changed back to the previous clothes, her hair has also spread, her face makeup is also very clean, plus the mask, it is not too worried about being recognized. Su to the evening stage, the host said with a smile: "you seem to have been wearing a mask, do not know if you can take off the mask, let everyone have a look?" After all, they all want to see what kind of immortals they can conquer? Unfortunately, the host''s voice just dropped. Mu Beiting then took Su Xiangwan''s hand, protected her behind her, and said in a deep voice, "I said, she is shy." Such a rude refusal, let the host a little bit embarrassed. However, he quickly joked: "it seems that Mr. Mu really treasures his girlfriend and protects her very well. How do you call her?" Mu Beiting was silent for a moment: "her surname is Xiang." "Yes, Miss Xiang." The host again exchanged a few words about himself. Su Xiangwan was afraid that his voice would be heard, and he almost never spoke. "In fact, the game is very simple. We will test Mr. Mu''s questions first, and your girlfriend will write the correct answers on the question board. The more questions you answer correctly, the higher the index of your two hearts will be." After the host briefly introduced the rules, the staff sent Mu Beiting and Su Xiangwan a whiteboard respectively. "OK, here''s the first question. What''s Miss Xiang''s favorite color?" Su Xiangwan and Mu Beiting are separated in one left and one right. The host in the middle, Su Xiangwan wrote down the answer, Mu Beiting also showed the test board. Chapter 844 "Pink." After the host read it, he announced the answer: "it seems that both of them answered correctly." "OK, next question, what is Miss Xiang''s favorite luxury brand?" "Family V, you''re right again!" "Who is Miss Xiang''s favorite designer? Miss Xiang can give three answers. As long as the answer written by Mr. Mu is among them, it will be regarded as correct! " Ten questions in a row, in fact, are simple and a little boring. Mu Beiting gave all the correct answers. Su was relieved to think the game was over. But unexpectedly, the host once again said: "next, let''s take a look at Miss Xiang and Mr. Mu''s heart has a good degree!" Su Xiangwan looks confused:??? What bad games? Can you still play like this? But she was already sitting on the stage, and it seemed too late to go down. "First question, who is mu Beiting''s favorite football star?" Mu Beiting writes in a hurry, but Su Xiangwan is holding a pen with a blank brain. Football stars? The only footballers she can name seem to be David and Ronaldo Who does he like? Su Xiangwan bit his lip and wrote in a hurry: David. "Oh, dear It''s a pity that Miss Xiang seems to be wrong Su Xiangwan turned his head and looked at his topic. There was only one big word on the question board: none. Aware of his dark eyes, Sue shrank his neck in the evening, with an ominous premonition. "Second, which financial magazine is mu Beiting''s favorite Su Xiangwan stares at the question board and wants to cry without tears. Is this damn mall intentional? She can only read entertainment news. How can she understand financial magazines? I can''t even name it. Seeing the time, Su Xiangwan bravely wrote down: nothing. "OK, time is up. Let''s light the board!" After the host read it, he regretted: "wrong answer, Mr. Mu''s favorite financial magazine is fortune." Su Xiangwan lowered her head and did not dare to lift her head. She did not dare to see a man again. She could clearly sense that someone''s eyes were burning like a soldering iron to burn her. It''s over It''s over "Miss Xiang wants to come on, although Mu Shao is very precious to you, but you are so wrong all the way, you must not kneel on the washboard when you go home," the host reminded with a smile Su Xiangwan kept reading in her heart: shut up, crow''s mouth. Why just asked Mu Beiting, she did not think that the game is not boring at all. "Third question, what is Mr. Mu Beiting''s favorite men''s wear brand?" Su Xiangwan couldn''t help licking his lips. He knew the brand of men''s wear, but what was his favorite brand? which one? Who can tell her which one is??? Su Xiangwan tried to search for the brands he knew, compared the style of his plain clothes, and finally chose a brand that he thought was most appropriate and reliable. "Time is up, bright board ~" the voice of the host''s mouth, it is like an ultimatum under the. Su Xiangwan gave a light tone and showed the test board nervously. The next second, how to boo. Su Xiangwan''s small face suddenly wrinkled into a ball, finished, should not be wrong again. "Mu Shao wrote about hand-made customization, while Miss Xiang wrote about family a The host shook his head and said, "don''t make any family conflicts after you go home. However, if Mu Shao didn''t admit it personally, I would really doubt if Miss Xiang''s girlfriend had been picked up by the roadside ~" and Chapter 845 Listen to the words of the host, Su Xiangwan has only one impulse to kill her. He didn''t even dare to look up. He just wanted to find a place to hide himself. Mu Beiting''s secluded sight swept past, and he could not see his face. "OK, question 4. What kind of coffee does Mu Beiting like best?" The host asked again. As soon as he heard this question, Su Xiangwan felt that he could probably die. There are coffee machines and beans at home, but she really doesn''t know what he likes to drink? Mocha? American style? Latte Su Xiangwan struggled for a long time. First, he wrote down the American style on the question board, but he felt that it was not quite right. Cross out, rewrite. It''s a latte Mu Beiting wrote the answer early, and everyone''s eyes fell on Su Xiangwan. Su Xiangwan was more and more nervous, and her palms were sweating a lot. She thought it was wrong to write any of them. Cross out the latte again and write down mocha. The host couldn''t help laughing and said, "our Miss Xiang is really cute. She writes very carefully, but I don''t know whether it is the correct answer." "OK, let''s make the board bright. If you go on, it will be cut by Miss Xiang." A slight smile came from the audience, and Su Xiangwan''s face turned red. After the test board was shown, people only found it interesting. Not a small question board was delimited in a mess, checked and written, and finally the corner of the word mocha. "Now I''m sure that the girlfriend of Mu Shao must have been picked up from the roadside. Let''s all congratulate her for avoiding the correct answer once again!" Su Xiangwan turned his head and saw the two big American characters written on the board of mubeiting. He wanted to cry without tears. Sobbing If I had known it, I would not have changed What changes? The more you change, the more wrong! It was the first time I got it right. Su Xiangwan regretted so much that she decided to follow her intuition next time, although her intuition seemed to have no accuracy. Time flies, the blink of an eye to the last problem. Su Xiangwan''s face is pale and her eyes are full of love. The host couldn''t help laughing and said: "the last question, Miss Xiang must seize the opportunity, if you answer wrong again, then all ten questions you can perfectly avoid the correct answer oh." Su Xiangwan would like to cry without tears. She remembers that she used to make up for mu Beiting''s love. But what''s going on here? So biased! Who can answer right? Flat mouth, began to listen to the question. "What is the name of the first charity founded by Mu Beiting?" The host asked again. Hearing this, Su felt that he was finished. She''s going to hand in a zero! What kind of heart is this? All the tests are It''s all Su Xiangwan let out a light breath, muttering in his heart, while racking his brain to think about the answer. For such a long time, she also followed him to participate in many charity activities, but which is the first, she really did not know! After scribbling out an answer, there was a burst of hiss and hisses. After listening, Su Xiangwan knew that he was probably finished. The host looked at the question board and said, "this contrast looks a little big, but mu Shao answers all ten questions correctly, and Miss Xiang is All avoid the right options. " "It seems that Miss Xiang doesn''t know enough about Mu Shao. I''ll probably have to kneel down on the washboard when I go home tonight. Now I just hope that mu Shaoneng will take pity on her The host joked. Chapter 846 But this time, Su Xiangwan couldn''t even laugh. Mu Beiting''s kind of person, that kind of small bellied person, is afraid to kill her. Su Xiangwan stood beside Mu Beiting, only felt the whole body''s cells were shaking. Gently raised his step, moved aside, trying to stay away from him. After all, his breath is really It''s too cold. But the next second, her wrist was pinched, it is a big hand with distinct bony joints. As soon as he looked up and looked up at his deep dark eyes, Su Xiangwan swallowed his mouth gently. "Where are you going?" He asked in a deep voice, his eyes dim. "No No.... " Sue spoke softly to the evening. Mu Beiting squinted his eyes and said slowly, "be good. We''ll have in-depth communication when we go home." In depth communication of four words, he bit very heavily. Su Xiangwan''s legs trembled for no reason, almost aware of his own fate. Sobbing You can''t die if you don''t do it. How about a good dinner? Why do you have to join in some kind of broken game * after that, Mu Beiting led her away from the back of the stage and went straight to the underground parking lot. His pace is not fast, but Su Xiangwan is deliberately delaying. Small step after the non-stop rub, but still can not avoid being pulled by him all the way to the car. "Mu Mu Beiting, today is Christmas Eve. " Sue spoke uneasily to the evening. Mu Beiting glanced at her lightly and said slowly, "I''m very impressed." Su Xiangwan, with a sad face, was pushed into the car by him and closed the door. Until he sat down beside her, Su said in a soft voice: "it''s still early. Why don''t we go shopping again..." Mu Beiting glanced at her side, lifted his hand and loosened his tie. He took out his tie and threw it aside. He held her to his leg and said slowly, "I''d like to walk around in your body." Su shuddered in the evening, and her mask was torn off. "This I can''t be blamed for the problems So tricky... " Sue whispered into the evening, not daring to look at him. Mu Beiting''s eyes are dark and deep: "tricky? You don''t know if I have birthmarks on me? Yes Su Xiangwan remembered that he had a question today. He really asked him if he had a birthmark. She was so nervous that she thought about it for a long time. She vaguely remembered that there was a mark on his waist, and subconsciously thought it was a birthmark. But it was not until later that she remembered that it seemed to be a scar. It''s from his previous injury. It''s not a birthmark at all. Su Xiangwan looked at him with water mist in his eyes. How pitiful he was: "I Well... " He separated her legs with big hands, let her straddle on his body, and fiercely kiss her lips: "go home and see how I deal with you." "Well Don''t... " Su Xiangwan felt paralyzed just listening, but his waist was firmly confined by him. As he struggled, his thighs rubbed against him, but he could feel his changes. She held her breath and did not dare to move. She could clearly feel that he was against her fiercely. Across the clothes, but she was scared not light, did not dare to move. Su Xiangwan was stiff all over, his head was buried in his neck socket, and his chest was slightly undulating: "for the sake of waving flags and shouting for you on the stage today, you can spare me." "Oh, I''m afraid before I start." He rubbed her back with his big hand. Su Xiang has nothing to love in her late life. How can she call it not yet. A few hours ago, at the office And he''s been hitting her hard. At this time, Su Xiangwan''s mobile phone suddenly rang, the mobile phone was thrown on the side of the car seat. They both turned their heads and glanced at each other. There were two big characters on the phone: Achel. Chapter 847 Su Xiangwan''s eyes almost fell off and looked at the notes on the mobile phone in disbelief. Ah Ah Che? Can''t help but burst a rude sentence in my heart? Is this Hanche? When did she say he was Achel? After careful consideration, Su Xiangwan finally remembered. Soon after his rebirth, he and Hanche were in a crew. After the shooting that day, he drove a sports car. That day, he robbed her mobile phone and saved his number. It''s just that for a long time, even if they contact each other through voice and wechat, she really didn''t notice that his remarks would be Ah Che this kind of intimate address. Mu Beiting narrowed his eyes and put the mobile phone through. Han Che left from the venue, did not leave, but has been waiting for Su Xiangwan to come out in the car. "I want to see you," he said softly Su Xiangwan is very close to Mu Beiting, listening to the voice in the microphone. Mu Beiting glanced at her, and she squeezed out a dry smile. Mu Beiting''s face was very cold. He lowered his eyes and said in a deep voice: "dream." It seems that did not expect to answer the phone will be mu Beiting, cold Che Leng for a moment, then smile: "it is you." Mu Beiting''s lips gently pursed and did not make a sound. Han Che was silent for a few seconds and then said again: "tell her that happiness and misfortune depend on each other, and there is a certain number of lives. She will understand what I mean Words fall, cold Che then hang up the phone. Do not need Mu Beiting to tell, Su Xiangwan has clearly heard the content of the phone. Fortune and misfortune depend on each other Fortune and misfortune depend on each other. What does Han Che want to say to her? Do not wait for her to return to God, Chin a ache, Mu Beiting Mou color is gloomy: "ah Che?" Su froze at night. This time she couldn''t even cry. * that night, he madly wanted her. Even if Su Xiangwan had already known his fate, but when that moment really came, he still couldn''t resist. It''s a long night. Under him, she had to cater to him in all kinds of postures. She was extremely ashamed, but she could do nothing. He seems to be repressed ruthlessly, or today she frequently annoys him. He was so rude that he even hurt her several times and asked her over and over. Until the second half of the night, Su Xiangwan kept begging for mercy under him, and his eyes were whirling with tears. But he refused to give up, not only did not let her go, but turned her over one by one, fiddled with her soft body, let her bow down and take her again from behind. Su Xiangwan only felt a whirling motion, even his toes seemed to have cramps. She would have been paralyzed in bed almost at any time but for his big hands. However, he would not let her go. The more she couldn''t stand it, the more he was. "Woo Hoo No more Mu Beiting. " "Please Ah ah Please The tone became higher and higher, and with a whimper, Su Xiangwan''s brain was confused. I don''t know how long after, Su Xiangwan cried faintly and was woken up by him. The extreme pleasure was unbearable and happy, which almost tormented her crazy. He came close to her from behind, his chest tightly fitted to her snow back, and asked him in a low voice, "what do you mean by Hanche''s words?" Su Xiangwan''s eyelids were heavy and his brain was in a state of chaos. Han Che''s words What did Han Che say "I don''t know..." She spoke in a soft, tired voice, sleepy and tired. In a flash, she didn''t even remember what he was asking her. Did not wait for an answer, Mu Beiting did not ask. He didn''t like the secret that he couldn''t get in between her and another man. Su Xiangwan fell asleep with tears on her face. Chapter 848 The next day, Su Xiangwan was absent for the first time. In Mu Beiting crazy all night, sleep straight to the top of the sun. When I woke up, it was one o''clock in the afternoon. Rubbing his red and swollen eyes, he slowly got up from the bed and found himself covered with a nightdress. He looked around and didn''t see anyone else. The curtains were still drawn in the bedroom, and the room was dark. Su Xiangwan struggled to get up. As soon as she stepped on the ground, her legs began to tremble. If it was not next to the bed, she almost sat on the ground. It took me a long time to get to the window. Is about to open the curtain, a big hand fell on her waist, the other hand for her first step will open the curtain. Mu Beiting kisses her small face: "wake up." Sue glanced at him and ignored him. He was not easy to be fed, but he was a rare good temper, and directly carried people to the bathroom. "What are you doing..." Su called out in surprise at night. "Wash your face and eat." "You let me down and I''ll do it myself." Mu Beiting put her by the sink and kissed her mouth: "I''m back every year. I''m hungry." Su glared at him fiercely in the evening. How could her life be so bitter? She fed the big and fed the small. On this day, Su Xiangwan seldom stayed at home with his father and son for a whole day. * the next day, Su Xiangwan came back to school early. The whole person was still a little weak and looked weak. "Evening, are you all right? Looks a little pale? " There was a very warm-hearted girl who was concerned about speaking. "It''s OK. I may not have a good rest." Su Xiangwan explained a little guilty. If you let people know that she was tossed by a man like this, I''m afraid she will be shameless. Su Xiangwan came here a little earlier today. After all, he missed two classes yesterday and planned to have a look at it by himself. After she arrived at her bedroom, Meng Xiaolan was also there. "Your father seems to be here. It should be in the headmaster''s office now." Su Xiangwan was stunned for a moment: "my father?" "Well, it seems that it''s about Su Yufei. I don''t know much about it." "Well, thank you." Su Xiangwan said thanks to Meng Xiaolan and turned away. Su Zhiguo came, probably because of Su Yufei. It seems that his phone call still failed to let him die. After inquiring about the position, Su Xiangwan went straight to the headmaster''s office, knocked on the door and was allowed to enter. The whole office is very large. If you look at it, you can see that the principal and several school leaders are there. Several leaders sat on the sofa, while Su Zhiguo and Su Yufei sat opposite them. Compared with the seriousness of the headmaster and the leader, Su Zhiguo is a little embarrassed. However, he did not feel inferior, but his own children did not strive for success. Now that he was to be expelled, he could not show any attitude. "Headmaster Wang, Yufei is still a young child. It''s because I didn''t deal with the relationship between their sisters. I''ll give her more education when I go back. Please give her another chance." "Mr. Su, I have said this many times. It''s not that we don''t give Su Yufei a chance, but her behavior is too bad. I have such a vicious mind at a young age. If it leads to a big mistake in the future, our school will have to bear the blame. " Su Zhiguo quickly nodded: "yes, yes, you are right. But the child needs more school education and teacher''s criticism and correction because of his problems. Otherwise, what can we do if he goes astray in the future? " Chapter 849 The headmaster looked very embarrassed: "although the truth is said in this way, we also have to give Su Xiangwan an account, and to tell the truth, Su Yufei''s grade is not good, and it is not a formal examination. We have been very lenient with her. If she does anything else, it will only bring negative impact to the school." "Headmaster, after all, she is still young. Dropping out of school will affect her whole life. I believe you don''t want to see a child''s future so ruined. Please hold your hand and give her another chance." Su Zhiguo pleaded in a low voice. Su Xiangwan looked at her father''s pale bun in a trance. I don''t know how many times in his previous life he was so humble for her. The principal and several leaders looked at each other and were embarrassed and silent. Su Zhiguo immediately tugged at Su Yufei: "what are you still in a daze to do? Don''t apologize and show your attitude!" Su Yufei''s eyes are red. Xu was scolded by Su Zhiguo not long ago. After looking at the headmaster, he said in a low voice: "headmaster, I know I''m wrong. Please give me another chance. I''m really bewildered and envious of my sister. I''ll never do this again." Finally, the principal seemed to let go. Su Yufei''s eyes flashed with joy, and her eyes were bright. At this time, someone saw Su Xiangwan and said, "Xiangwan has come, too. After all, Xiangwan is the victim of this matter. It''s up to Xiangwan to decide whether Su Yufei will stay or not." As for Su Xiangwan''s identity, the headmaster has also made a vague investigation, knowing that she is by no means as simple as it seems. But Su Yufei and her relationship is very complex, so she simply put the decision-making power to her hands. As soon as Su Xiangwan appeared, Su Zhiguo got up in a hurry: "late at night, how did you come here?" "Dad." When Su spoke to the evening, she was silent. Su Zhiguo was silent for a moment, but he couldn''t help but say: "later, dad knows that Yufei did this wrong, but she is your sister no matter how she is. It''s a matter of life''s future. Would you give her another chance..." Su Xiangwan swept Su Yufei, Su Yufei this will also be drooping eyes Shun eyes, a look of low voice: "sister, I really know wrong, after I dare not." It''s not the same. She can see Su Yufei''s resentment and unwillingness at a glance. But after all, Su Xiangwan or let go: "good, she can not drop out." Su Zhiguo was quite excited, and his appearance was full of tears. Su Xiangwan''s eyes were light, and her eyes fell on Su Yufei''s body and said slowly: "however, she must make a review in front of all the students in the school and apologize to me." Su Yufei''s face was stiff and worried: "Dad, if I review in front of the whole school, how can I be a person in the school in the future?" Su Zhiguo is also a little embarrassed. Facing his two daughters, he hesitates for a time. Su Xiangwan raised his lips and said, "there is no great way to correct your mistakes. You don''t have the courage to face your own mistakes. Who believes you really know that you are wrong." "Yufei, your sister is right. Since you know you are wrong, make a review and apologize. You are also an adult. You should learn to take responsibility for your actions." Su Zhiguo finally made a decision. Su Yufei was so angry that she glared at Su Xiangwan: "Dad, I don''t want it! I don''t want to review it in front of the whole school "Asshole! How can you be so ungrateful Su Zhiguo was also angry. Chapter 850 Why did he ask for school so long in a low voice? But Su Yufei didn''t know anything about it. She didn''t know what to do! "Dad, you''re partial to your sister! You see what sister''s food and clothing is not better than me, how much pocket money you gave her behind my back! You said you would let the school leave me, but now let me apologize to her in front of the whole school. How can I behave in the future? I don''t want it "Asshole! You don''t apologize Su Zhiguo was also angry this time. "I don''t! If the school likes to be expelled, I will be expelled. Anyway, now I am banned, and no one will ask me to film! What''s the difference between reading this book or not... " "Pa!" A crisp slap sound, hard on Su Yufei''s face. Su Zhiguo''s face turned red and his whole body trembled: "bastard! Asshole! I''ve raised such a bastard for so many years There was a burning pain on her cheek, and Su Yufei''s eyes turned red: "Dad, you hit me You hit me again Su Zhiguo was obviously angry: "from small to big, what''s your family''s priority? But what have you done in the past two years? I think I really spoiled you "Do you dare to say it''s close to me? Look at Su Xiangwan. What she wants now! Every time I ask you for money, you always say that the company is not well managed and the family can''t turn around. I think you gave her the money! " Su Yufei roared. "You You son of a bitch! Your sister didn''t ask for money from home for a long time. She would remit money to her family regularly every month! No matter how good it is, she deserves it! what about you? If you don''t have the ability, you can''t see your sister, right! Well Stop reading, right! Then don''t read it! I don''t think you''re made of this material. You can''t mix it up! It''s better to be honest at home than to harm people outside! " Su Zhiguo was obviously angry. He was disappointed and distressed for Su Yufei. Su Xiangwan stood aside and looked on coldly. In fact, she had expected that Yisu Yufei''s temperament would not be willing to apologize. But the reason for this is to remind Su Zhiguo again. When she was born again, Su Yufei once thought about Su Zhiguo''s legacy and cursed him. At that time, Su Zhiguo heard about her and made him extremely sad. But now more than a year later, Liu Yuerong is blowing the pillow side breeze. I''m afraid he has forgotten Su Yufei''s "ignorance". Now, it''s time for Su Zhiguo to be disappointed with Su Yufei again. Su Zhiguo takes back his sight and no longer looks at Su Yufei. His eyes fall on Su Xiangwan for a long time. His eyes are sour. Finally, he whispers, "late, Dad, I''m sorry for you." Words fall, do not wait for Su to respond to the evening, Su Zhiguo head also did not return to leave alone. A few seconds later, Su Xiangwan glances at Su Yufei and exits the office. Su Yufei angrily chased out: "Su Xiangwan, I won''t admit defeat like this, you don''t think you''ll win like this!" Sue''s feet were slightly sluggish in the evening. She turned to look at her and approached her step by step. On her pair of cold eyes, Su Yufei''s heart is tight, subconsciously back, breathing a little bit. This woman When did it start More and more different from before? Su slightly bowed her head to the evening and said slowly in her ear: "at last, I don''t know whether to lose or win, but I know that now I win." "You You... " Su Yufei is very angry and stares at her. Su Xiangwan raised her lips and said with a smile, "look, I have everything now. But you have nothing. You''re banned, you''re not filmed, you''re expelled from school, you''re not educated, you''re disgusted by your father, no one''s protecting you. You see, it''s not that I won. What is it? " Chapter 851 Sophie turns back and doesn''t notice the rain. Su Yufei stares at her back. She is very angry and kicks her feet on the white wall of the corridor: "bitch, wait for me! I don''t believe you can be so popular all the time * after su Xiangwan left, she returned to school as usual. Today''s two classes are in the morning. After noon, she made an appointment to meet Xiaoxiao and Acacia. The stomach of acacia is getting bigger and bigger. It is estimated that the baby will be born in the next few days. At the thought of this, Su Xiangwan was very happy. At least in this life, no matter what the final result of Acacia and brother is, she has a right to be a mother. After class, Su went straight to the shopping mall. A few people have made an appointment with a high-end tea house in the shopping mall. There are few people here and there are independent private rooms. When Su Xiang arrives late, Xiaoxiao hasn''t arrived yet, but Gu Xiangsi comes very early. She was wearing a black suit. She wore a black coat on her shoulders. She had no make-up. She only painted a big red lip. There was a new bag of G''s family on the table. It was not tricky, but her eyebrows were full of spoiled arrogance. Gu Acacia looked at Su Xiangwan''s stomach a little bitterly: "it''s really a grudge, the same one''s pregnancy, you can be less than me for several months of sin." Su Xiangwan said with a smile, "how many days is the expected date of delivery?" "For two days, but nothing happened." Gu Xiangsi lowered her head and touched her stomach. If she had been able to unload the cargo earlier, there might have been less trouble. In recent months, her mother has been suspicious, so she went abroad to play around, and they couldn''t find her. "How early you are." Xiaoxiao pushes the door in and looks at the time. Well Not late. "Why didn''t you bring the year round? How I want to go every year Li Xiaoxiao''s small face wrinkled into a ball, a little sad mouth. "So I like you to have a baby by yourself. If I take out every year, I think the entertainment news will blow up tomorrow." Sue said with a smile to the evening. Li Xiaoxiao flat mouth, expressed dissatisfaction: "I also brought him toys." A line of three women chatted for a while, until a cell phone rang, interrupting their chat. Su Xiangwan and Gu Xiangsi''s line of sight falls on Li Xiaoxiao. Li Xiaoxiao turned the mobile phone out from the bag. After seeing the number on it, her face turned white for a few minutes and didn''t move for a long time. "Who? Why are you so scared? " "Outside Grandma Li Xiaoxiao spoke slowly. Su Xiangwan and Gu Xiangsi all react for a while, then react to come over, Li Xiaoxiao''s grandmother? Isn''t that the mother of Simo city? It''s a bit of a mess. Li Xiaoxiao gently out of breath, two hands to pick up the phone: "Hello, grandmother?" "Xiaoxiao, you have no class this afternoon." Opposite came a calm and self-contained female voice, the voice has an inexplicable dignity, but it is also moderate. "No Li Xiaoxiao spoke softly. "Where are you now? There''s something I want to talk to you about. " "In the teahouse at the world trade center." Li Xiaoxiao spoke in a soft voice. She was a little uneasy about her mother''s sudden need to talk to her. "Well, I''ll be there in forty minutes, and you''ll wait for me there." "Good..." Until hang up the phone, Li Xiaoxiao is a little absent-minded. "Is it so frightening? Look, it scares you Gu Xiangsi can''t help asking. Chapter 852 Li Xiaoxiao looked at her and said, "in fact, there is no But I just don''t think she likes me all the time Su Xiangwan was silent. What is the identity of Si Mo City? Needless to say, how prominent is the Si family. The Secretary mother is a high-ranking and powerful person. It''s no wonder Xiaoxiao is afraid. "But I don''t understand now. Aren''t you related to SMER? Why do you have to call him uncle? It''s a mess. How nice to call elder brother, how nice city elder brother! Gu Xiangsi couldn''t help speaking. Su to the evening white her one eye: "or directly call love brother." "That''s a good address. I''m sure your Colonel will be very happy." Gu Xiangsi stirred the straw in the cup in front of her. She asked for juice, not tea. There was no juice in the teahouse. Miss Gu was willing to spend money, let alone a cup of juice. I''m afraid that even the stars in the sky would be picked by someone. "Don''t make fun of me. I''m so flustered." Li Xiaoxiao spoke in a soft voice. In addition to returning home for the Spring Festival, she has not seen her grandmother for a long time. I don''t know what she''s looking for. However, the reason why she called Simao City "little uncle" was that she was the child brought back by Si Miao Xue, sister of Si Mo City. At that time, Si miaoyue was covered with blood and was dying. Holding her, I don''t know how to support and walk to the door of Si family courtyard before falling down. At first, everyone regarded her as a child born outside by Si miaoshue and others. They thought it was the blood of Si family, so they left her behind. But later, it was found out that she was not only Si miaoyue''s child, but also the daughter of a drug lord. In addition, the death of her superior Miao Xue was closely related to her, so at the beginning, she was strongly opposed to keeping her at home. At that time, she and SMER city had already had feelings, he tried to protect her, she was finally allowed to stay. Therefore, the title of "little uncle" has always been preserved. Half an hour later, Li Xiaoxiao reopened a private room next to Su Xiangwan and Gu Xiangsi. Not long after opening the box, the phone call came from Sima. "Xiaoxiao, I''m here. Where are you?" "I''m in room 205 on the second floor." Having said that, Li Xiaoxiao has already got up to meet her. After a while, Li Xiaoxiao returned to the upstairs, and a middle-aged woman in a gray suit was on her side. The woman''s hair is coiled up and meticulous. A silver grey dress, dignified with a bit serious. Su Xiangwan and Gu Xiangsi look at each other quietly behind the door. They have to admit that women are well maintained. They can''t see their age in their 50s, but they don''t exaggerate that they can''t see wrinkles. Strictly speaking, a woman''s appearance is not so beautiful. Her cheekbones are slightly higher, and she looks a little less soft and more cold. But the more so, the more prominent the momentum of her superior, giving people a sense of distance and dignity, but also with a bit of female unique softness. Gu Xiangsi nodded her head and said, "tut It looks worse than my mother. " Su Xiangwan chuckled: "what''s wrong? You have a mother, don''t you? " Gu Xiangsi rolled her eyes and did not make a sound. After the woman, Li Xiaoxiao was obviously a little stiff, until he followed the woman into the box and took a look in the direction of Su Xiangwan and Gu Xiangsi. Chapter 853 They gave her a look of self-help, but they didn''t know whether she could see it or not. Li Xiaoxiao with the Secretary mother into the room, standing on the side of the rules. Division mother looked at her one eye, warm voice way: "Xiaoxiao, sit down." "Yes, grandma." Li Xiaoxiao sat in front of her. After ordering a pot of tea, she didn''t ask the tea master to perform the tea ceremony. She simply poured a cup of tea for Xiaoxiao and herself, and said in a warm voice, "you know I''m usually busy, so I won''t go around with you today." Li Xiaoxiao is sitting in a critical position. She doesn''t know what she is looking for. Secretary mother seriously looked at the girl in front of her, melon face, big eyes, a little baby fat. Not the kind of amazing beauty, but pure and lovely, raw and moving, it is easy for men to have compassion and protection. After pondering for a moment, the Secretary said bluntly: "Xiaoxiao, I have contacted Princeton University in M country for you. I hope you can go abroad." Li Xiaoxiao was stunned. Her words were like a bolt from the blue, but she had no preparation at all. She looks at Si Mu stupidly, subconsciously opens a way: "why?" After a moment''s silence, she took out a picture from her bag and pushed it to Li Xiaoxiao. Li Xiaoxiao looked down at her pupils. It''s nothing else. It''s her kissing smoothown. In the background of the photo, the light is bright, and he is holding her waist tightly and kissing her lips. Throat micro motion, Li Xiaoxiao raised eyes to see to Secretary mother, trying to say something, but do not know how to open mouth. "Xiaoxiao, I know you are a good child, but no matter what, you are always the niece of Mo Cheng. Mo Cheng is in an important position and has countless pairs of eyes staring at him. Once you are together, it is incest." Li Xiaoxiao heart a tight, put on the thigh of the small hand a little bit tight. Sima did not force her, but waited for her response in silence, as if to give her some time to think. After a long time, Xiaoxiao raised her eyes and looked at her, and said earnestly: "grandma, my little uncle and I There''s really nothing, and there won''t be anything in the future. Can you stop driving me away After watching Xiaoxiao for a long time, she sighed and said, "Xiaoxiao, my son, I know it myself. It''s not your fault. I know it''s Mo Cheng who likes you, but even so, I can''t sit back and ignore it. " "Little uncle Maybe he just mistook affection for love Just for a while... " "Xiaoxiao, you are a smart boy. He also knows how he believes in you and me. But your identity It''s so special that you won''t have a result. I know it may be too much, but as a mother, I have to think about the future of my son. You know, I have only one child... " Mention this, Si Mu''s eye ground is difficult to cover sad color. Li Xiaoxiao lowered her eyes and did not make a sound. In fact, although she has not been enthusiastic about her, she has never been mistreated. On the contrary, they have everything. In fact, she should thank her. She is still caring about her feelings and face in this situation. She has not accused her of being a drug lord''s daughter. She has not scolded her. She has killed her daughter. Chapter 854 In fact, she owes her family too much, but She really didn''t want to leave Smallville. Even if As long as a city, you can look at him from a distance. Instead of the ends of the earth, no more news from him. There was only a silence in the box, and the sound of bamboo and silk in the quiet teahouse was pleasant, but there was always a sadness that could not be concealed. I don''t know how long after, Li Xiaoxiao finally raised her eyes to look at her, whispered: "do I have to go?" On that pair of clear eyes, Si Mu some difficult to speak. Although this child is not raised by her own hands, it is also watching her grow up day by day She was willing to keep her by her side forever. "Even if I never agree with my little uncle? Can''t I let him die? " Li Xiaoxiao asked. Si Mu gazed at her for a few seconds, lowered her eyes and said slowly: "Xiaoxiao, go to m country, your computer talent is very strong, where you can get better play." Li Xiaoxiao eyes sour, why she so hard to stop and refuse, but after all, it is inevitable to leave his fate. Two white hands tightly hold the hot cup, but there seems to be no sense. Si Mu gently grasps her hand, warm voice way: "you know Mo Cheng''s disposition, not you refuse him to be able to give up easily." Li Xiaoxiao looked at her and asked, "would he give up if I left?" "I don''t know, but it will make him understand that you can''t be." His voice was very quiet, gentle but calm. "When can I come back?" Li Xiaoxiao asked. "When he has a family and a son, you can come back whenever you want." Li Xiaoxiao did not make a sound, gently broke the hand of the Secretary mother, and slowly rose: "I know." She got up to leave, took two steps and stopped in front of the door. She turned her back to Si Mu and whispered, "do you know? I like him, too. But I don''t dare and I can''t. I always think it''s good to look at him like this. " "I''m sorry Xiaoxiao, I only have this son," she said softly Li Xiaoxiao''s eyes were moist and red. He said, "aunt Si, I don''t want to go." Hear her change of address, Si Mu body slightly stiff, some stiff way: "Xiaoxiao, I am not aunt, is your grandmother." "You are not. We are not related by blood! I''m not a family boy! " Words fall, Li Xiaoxiao red eyes, opened the bamboo curtain, ran out. Miss miss sitting at the table, staring at the tea for a long time, finally into a long sigh. Su Xiangwan and Gu Xiangsi waited for a long time, but didn''t wait for Xiaoxiao to come back. Later, she called to know that she had gone back first. Listen to her voice, a little wilting. Su Xiangwan and Gu Xiangsi are worried, but they are assured that they are relieved when they know that she comes home. * in fact, Li Xiaoxiao did return home. She shut herself up in her bedroom and sat at the head of the bed with her knees in her arms. Why? Why does she leave no matter how she gives in. He turned around and took a picture frame at the head of the bed, in which was a picture of him holding her. She was about the age of high school. She was smiling like a little flower beside him. His lips also had a faint smile. The spring was bright and the sun was just right against the olive green. A string of tears rolled from the corner of the eye and fell on the frame. It happened to drip on his face. She laughed and cried, gently wiped away the tears, but more blurred his face. Chapter 855 She didn''t know whether she liked him or not. But she knew that her heart beat faster when he kissed her, and that when he held her, she would feel his arms warm and powerful. When he approached, she would be uneasy and afraid, but could not bear to push her away. All she knew was that there was never a man whose breath was better than his, and no one''s palm was more generous and powerful than him. All she knew was that when he left her and went to another woman, she would be sad and sad, and when he lost contact with him on a mission, she would be worried and upset. There will never be such a person in this world. Every time his heart beats, it seems to be able to affect her nerves. The frame is more and more polished, and finally, she gently buttoned the photo in the past, dare not look at it again. A man sat for a long time, got out of bed, turned out his suitcase and began to pack. The silver suitcase spread out on the ground, she stood barefoot by the wardrobe to clean up clothes, but ridiculous to find that he picked so many clothes for her, clearly he was so busy. After littering a few clothes into the box, she sat by the bed and refused to move. Staring at the box for a long time, a determination flashed in the big red eyes. Close the box and kick it aside. Li Xiaoxiao comes out of the bedroom and runs straight to his wine cabinet. The cupboard is very large, and a wide range of drinks are like precious works of art. She took several bottles on tiptoe. I have a bottle in my arm, one in my left hand and one in my left hand, and I still have a cup. Back in the bedroom, kick the door with your feet, and then worship a few bottles of wine on the dresser in turn, and get into the bathroom to take a bath. About half an hour later, she changed into a pink nightdress and came out. With wet hair, staring at myself in the mirror. Some of them picked up the eyebrow brush to draw their eyebrows, and then picked a bright color lipstick and wiped it well. Then they lost the lipstick and didn''t toss it again. Open the bottle and pour the wine. She didn''t know what she was taking. She only knew that after pouring out a cup of wine, she was full of spicy wine, which was quite intoxicating. Gently out of breath, she made a rare phone call to SMER city. The phone rang for a while before connecting: "hello." It is still a calm and restrained voice, mellow as strong wine in the cup. Li Xiaoxiao couldn''t help holding the phone with both hands and whispered, "uncle." "Yes." Si Mo City''s short response, but there are very serious in listening. After a moment''s silence, Li Xiaoxiao finally asked, "when will you come back?" Si Mo City frowned, today is not the weekend, she will not go home. "Where are you?" He asked in a cold voice, vaguely aware that her mood seemed to be wrong. "At home." She whispered. Si Mo City frowned and looked at the watch, and then said, "I''ll go back at eight o''clock." "Good." Li Xiaoxiao relaxed. "Xiaoxiao." He called her name in a deep voice. "Yes?" She asked softly. "You wait for me at home." He had some uneasy instructions. Li Xiaoxiao laughed: "OK, I''ll wait for you to come back." Get affirmative response, Si Mo City just a little bit down-to-earth. After hanging up the phone, Li Xiaoxiao was in a good mood and looked at the time. He won''t be back until half past six. Eyes fell on the glass in front of her, she did not hesitate, head up to drink. She was choked to tears. The scorching temperature sweeps the taste buds and spreads to the stomach along the throat. It seems to ignite a sea of fire. It has a boiling temperature, but it also has a kind of inexplicable pleasure. Chapter 856 Her face turned red and coughed violently for a while. When the servant heard her cough, he knocked on the door anxiously: "Miss, are you ok?" Li Xiaoxiao looked up at the direction of the door and said, "it''s OK. I''m choked by the water." "That''s good..." The footstep sound is more and more far away, completely return to calm. Like a playful child, she opened another bottle of wine and wanted to taste it. After pouring most of the glass, she put out her little tongue and tasted a little, and then she frowned. It''s too hard to drink. But in a flash, she also this cup of wine also stiff down. Intense stimulation let her eyes are moist a little bit, she is wringing eyebrows but continue to pour down. It was not until the three bottles of wine were filled with a glass of each, and then he shook his head and got up. Li Xiaoxiao felt as if he was still sober and did not look drunk at all. Can walk a few steps, began to feel whirling, like stepping on cotton, some master is not good balance. Small hand holding the wall, a little bit to the outside rub, and grasp the door handle, after opening the door, this just flipped small steps to rub out. His room was next door to her, and she felt her way through it. A short distance, but she walked for a long time. His door was not locked, and no one would ever be allowed in. Li Xiaoxiao walked into his room, rubbed his eyes, looked around, and directly fell on his bed. Well It doesn''t seem as soft as her bed. After rolling on the bed, she arched into the quilt, covered herself with the quilt, and covered it with her little head. At eight o''clock sharp, Simao City''s car slowly stopped into the yard. When the man got out of the car with a pair of straight legs, a servant came up. "Colonel..." "What about Xiaoxiao?" "The lady is upstairs." A little relieved, he walked quickly to the second floor. After going upstairs, I went straight to her room, but I didn''t see her figure at all. She was about to leave with a frown. Can just quit two steps, but smell the strong smell of wine in the air, frown, eyes fall on the dresser that opened the bottle of wine. She turned and trotted around in several rooms, but she was not seen. I was about to go downstairs when my sight fell on the closed door of my room. Step forward quickly, push the door open, turn on the light, then see the bed slightly bulging. He was a little distracted. Li Xiaoxiao heard the movement, slowly revealed a small head, hazy vision fell on him, soft voice: "you come back?" Simo watched her lose her mind. Small things seem to drink a lot of wine, the corners of the eyes and eyebrows are more than after wiping wine. White face this will be a little red, lips purplish red, big eyes misty, but a pair of harmless appearance of human and animal. Si Mo Cheng''s larynx moved slowly to the bedside. He looked down at her, and after a few seconds he said in a deep voice, "how much did you drink?" Li Xiaoxiao showed a small head to look at him, looked at, eyes red. Si Mo City is slightly Zheng, just want to speak. But she dropped her eyes and said in a soft voice, "one, two, three Three. " Said, also extended a slender small arm, one by one up the finger, a long time, finally exposed three fingers, indicating three cups. He gazed at her for a long time and said slowly, "good." Li Xiaoxiao tiny toot small mouth, know that he seems to be angry. Words fall, Si Mo City will her together with quilt to embrace together, turn to go to her bedroom. Li Xiaoxiao is like a little rabbit who is very hungry. He resists fiercely and says, "I won''t go back!" Chapter 857 Si Mo City did not pay attention to her, the curvature of the jaw is very tight, deep eyes some cold. Li Xiaoxiao was wrapped up in a blanket, not his opponent at all. Si Mo City wrung eyebrows, will her back to the bedroom, directly into the quilt. Li Xiaoxiao was put on the bed after going out to climb, but Si Mo City impolitely put her back: "honest sleep!" Li Xiaoxiao couldn''t twist him. He only showed a small head in the quilt, staring at him with big misty eyes and insisting, "I''m not drunk." "Don''t talk until you wake up." He had a deep voice and spoke like a command. Li Xiaoxiao looked at him for a long time. He sat down on the edge of the bed slowly, and his voice was mild: "be obedient, close your eyes, sleep." Li Xiaoxiao glared for a while, and really felt that his eyelids were sour and heavy. A small hand from the quilt after drilling out, gently grasp his big hand, this is willing to close his eyes. See, Si Mo City''s face just relaxed a few minutes. The light in the bedroom was extinguished by him, only a gap was left in front of the door, which gave out a little halo in the living room. He almost turned into a shadow in the dark. He sat upright beside the bed, watching her motionless. There was a soft mass on his fingers, and she held him tight. There was a faint smell of wine in his nose, and the sweet and waxy smell on her body, which made his depressed heart a little restless. I don''t know how long, until she heard a uniform breath, he moved gently. The fingers came out of her hand and looked at her little face for a while. Then he leaned over and gave her a kiss on the cheek: "good night." After that, he got up quietly and stepped out of her room and closed the door tightly. In the dark, Li Xiaoxiao''s eyelashes trembled. * after returning to the room, simecheng sat on the sofa for a moment without knowing what he was thinking. At nine o''clock sharp, he took off his clothes and clothes and went to the bathroom to take a bath. At 9:30, Simo city came out of the bathroom in a pair of shorts. He was naked and strong, with perfect muscle lines, strong arms and short wet hair. Only a face is too cold and hard, no expression. Even if I didn''t wear clothes at the moment, I felt a sense of awe. After wiping his hair, he went to the door and turned off the headlight. Half a small head was slowly exposed in the bedding on the bed. A pair of misty eyes quietly fell on his back, and then he slipped back. When the lights were off, there was only one wall lamp left in the room. Si Mo City stops at the edge of the bed two meters, stops the pace, the line of sight falls on the raised bed. He wrung his eyebrows and said in a deep voice, "Xiaoxiao." Li Xiaoxiao did not move, pretending that he could not hear. "I''ll count three seconds and go back to my room." There was more anger in his voice, coldness and ruthlessness. Li Xiaoxiao still did not move and vowed to pretend to be dead in the end. Si Mo City gazed at the thing on the bed for a long time, and finally lowered his eyes slowly: "I''ll go to sleep in the living room, and I''ll talk to you when you wake up." Hearing the speech, Li Xiaoxiao was stunned. Simo City waited a few seconds and turned to open the door. Hear his footstep sound, Li Xiaoxiao heart a tight, lift the quilt to run down from the bed. A pair of soft hands tightly encircle his strong waist from behind, her small face pastes on his cold spine. Zhou Mo City is a little tight. Li Xiaoxiao lowered his eyes and held him tightly. He was nervous and nervous. He said in a soft voice, "don''t go." Chapter 858 She was wearing only her nightdress, and her soft touch was close to his back through a thin layer of shirt. The whole body''s blood is surging up, Si Mo Cheng''s big hand hanging on the side of his body slowly grasps into an iron fist, and the back of his hand gradually floats blue veins. "Let go." He spoke in a cold voice and could hear the restraint in his voice. "I don''t ~" her voice was soft and feeble, like ice cream melted in the mouth, sweet and waxy. Si Mo City slowly droops the eye son, calms down a moment later. The big hand fell on her small hand and broke her off stiffly. He turned around and took a few steps away from her. Li Xiaoxiao stood in place barefoot, wearing a pink nightdress, skirt also painted a small rabbit, full of girlish feeling. Si Mo City forced himself to look away and said in a cold voice, "go out." Li Xiaoxiao red eyes, not willing to embrace him: "you don''t like me?" Si Mo City seems to be moved by anger, a will her away. Li Xiaoxiao staggered two steps, because of the effect of alcohol some imbalance, under this external force, a butt fell on the ground, pain in the eyes of tears. Simao City subconsciously to help her, but also afraid that he can not control, life stop. He looked back, opened the door, stood in front of the door, looked at her and said, "get out, now." After Li Xiaoxiao got up, he closed the door again directly, put his feet around his neck, and kissed his lips fiercely. Si Mo City didn''t expect his reaction at all, only felt that there was a fire in his mind, like exploding. He subconsciously put his arm around her waist, and the delicate and soft start made him reluctant to push away. "Simo City, I want to be your woman Just once. " She spoke softly, and the baby''s fat little face was very close to him. She absolutely did not know her temptation to him. Sima city had deep black eyes and looked directly at her misty eyes. After a long time, she said hoarsely: "Xiaoxiao, do you know what you are talking about?" "I know." Li Xiaoxiao opened his mouth in a soft voice and his eyes were red. She knows Of course. Since she wants to leave no matter how, since how to escape can not change the fate of being expelled, what is she afraid of? She knew that her identity was destined not to accompany him for life. But once, just make her crazy. After parting, she still has the memory of the night. After all, Si Mo Cheng pushed her away and walked away a few steps in a wrong way. She said in a low voice: "Xiaoxiao, you are not awake now. I don''t want you to regret it." Li Xiaoxiao stood looking at him in situ, eyes moist. After a few seconds, Li Xiaoxiao slowly walked up to him. After staring at him for a few seconds, he took off his nightdress directly. The girl''s snow-white body is not exposed to the air, in addition to a light pink underpants, her beautiful body at a glance. "Li Xiaoxiao!" Si Mo Cheng''s face became particularly ugly, squeezing her name from the teeth. Li Xiaoxiao stood on tiptoe to kiss his lips and chewed his lips. All the self-control of Simo city collapsed in an instant and pushed her on the bed. Li Xiaoxiao only felt a whirl of the earth, his bed was a little hard, fell a little pain. But maybe alcohol has an anesthetic effect. It seems that it is not so clear. His cold body bent over, his bare chest and her close together, overwhelming kiss surging down. He was like a repressed beast for a long time, a big hand fell on her thigh, constantly stroking. The other kept her in the back of her brain, so she couldn''t escape. The lips fit, and his tongue rudely Prys open her small mouth, sucks and nibbles, turning and stirring in her small mouth, absorbing her fragrance. Chapter 859 She dropped her eyes and responded slowly. Women''s smooth skin is like the best snow forging, his rough palm repeatedly stroked, with a sparse sense of friction. The thin cocoon slipped, and there was a slight pain. Li Xiaoxiao''s body was stiff a little, and he was flustered and uneasy. He gave her a gentle kiss on the chin, and the tiny kiss fell on the nape of the neck, and the tip of his tongue whirled over her. "Don''t be afraid." He soothed in a low voice, holding her tiny earlobe. Li Xiaoxiao shivered all over her body. She only felt that there was an electric current flowing through her body, spreading upward from her tail vertebrae and gradually converging to her heart. She felt an inexplicable shiver. As if sensing her stiffness, he looked up at her. She closed her eyes tightly, her long eyelashes were like two small brushes, and her face was dyed with unnatural blush, which made her more delicious and attractive. "Xiaoxiao." He whispered her name. "Well..." Her eyelashes fluttered and she slowly opened her eyes to see him. "Do you want me to stop?" He asked her with deep eyes. Li Xiaoxiao''s breath is heavy a few minutes, biting the lip is silent. He reached down her belly with his big hand. Li Xiaoxiao''s heart gave birth to inexplicable fear, even if he had already known about men and women, but this moment really came, but still could not help but fear. He gently kisses her clavicle, the vision is dim, slowly way: "you say not, I stop." Li Xiaoxiao''s eyes were moist and he was biting his teeth without making a sound. Si Mo City to do enough foreplay, but she is after all a girl without personnel. When he tried to possess her, Li Xiaoxiao called out and burst into tears from the corner of his eyes It hurts. " Si Mo City twisted eyebrow heart, breath also heavy a few minutes. "Good, I''ll be light." He coaxed her gently. Her little hand could not help but grasp his arm, which seemed rather uncomfortable. Simecheng was no better than that, but when she moved, her big tears fell down, crackling and falling, as if it had hit him in the heart. "Very painful?" Even though he knew that, he couldn''t help asking. It seems that this can share some of her pain. With tears in her eyes, Li Xiaoxiao bit her lip and kept silent. When she heard him ask, she shook her head in tears and began to sob: "no..." Si Mo City frowned, her face with tears, the appearance of shock, put clearly is the extreme pain. But at present, it is still hard to speak. He moved a little light, but just moved, she choked out a voice: "Oh My little uncle... " Subconscious mouth, called his mind rippling, almost killed him. Li Xiaoxiao only felt that the pain was not good, as if she had been torn. She knew it would hurt, but she never thought it would. She didn''t understand where the joy in the book came from, and it seemed like a torment at the moment. Si Mo City droops the eye son, is in a dilemma. Li Xiaoxiao choked and looked at him with tears. He said in a soft voice: "I don''t hurt I really don''t hurt... " Said, bean big tears fall from the corner of his eyes, but also aggrieved and pitiful, but also stubborn can not. Si Mo City''s heart is soft, subconsciously think, or even. But when things got to this point, he couldn''t stop at all. Full of repressed and clamorous desire, only wish to tear her body hard and possess her completely. Chapter 860 Li Xiaoxiao droops her eyes, her eyelashes tremble, and she is full of water light. She doesn''t hurt Actually, it doesn''t hurt She can''t cry for pain. What if he stops. She still wanted to be his woman once. She didn''t want to say two words around her lips, but she stuck to her lips and refused to speak. Si Mo City''s breathing heavy a few minutes, looking at the body under the delicate soft body, blood gushing up, eyes full of heart are her. Li Xiaoxiao was tearful, sobbing and trembling. He curled up his toes and grabbed his arm: "little uncle You You should be light... " She looked at him pitifully, a pair of eyes filled with water light, like a helpless child. "Call my name," he said in a low voice "Secretary Simo city. " Li Xiaoxiao eyes slightly wet, this will seem to adapt to a bit. Si Mo City is also not good, kiss her lip, light voice way: "you relax." Both of them were breathing heavily. Li Xiaoxiao tried to relax himself, but his body was still stiff. Si Mo City on the head of the green tendons, breathing hot and rapid. The next moment, not waiting for Li Xiaoxiao to react, his waist sank, no longer scruple, completely occupied her body. "Wuwu..." Li Xiaoxiao choked and grabbed his arm, only to feel a burst of darkness in front of him. Si Mo City supports on her body, did not move immediately. Li Xiaoxiao was a little stunned, short of breath, staring at the ceiling. So, she''s a woman now? Is it his woman? She lowered her eyes to cover her tears, and a smile rose from her lips. SMER city seems to have been stimulated by something in general, began to plunder in her body crazily. After a while, Li Xiaoxiao sobbed. Her small body could not bear his cruelty, but she always tried her best to cooperate and never stopped. I don''t know how long it took until the second half of the night. She fell into a complete coma with tears on her face. Si Mo City after all pity her is the first time, did not have the heart to move her. He took her to the bathroom and simply washed her down for her. After drying, he turned over a nightgown. Looking at her own traces left on her body, as well as a touch of dark red on the sheet, he was a little distracted. Her big hand gently covered her small face and whispered her name: "Xiaoxiao..." She didn''t respond. She was sleeping soundly. After taking a shower, he got up and went to the window, lit a cigarette, and his eyes fell on the distant light, not knowing what he was thinking. *The next day, Li Xiaoxiao woke up with a splitting headache and a swollen throat. Looking at the cold walls and rooms, she was stunned for a moment. I don''t know how long it took for Li Xiaoxiao to recover. This is His room? They last night. Scattered memory bit by bit put together, Li Xiaoxiao''s small face is a bit white. She was a bit drunk last night, but she was conscious. She was a little flustered at the thought of him naked on her. So, she really Put my little uncle to sleep? A moment later, Li Xiaoxiao calmed down a little bit, and the baby''s fat face was a little bit more of a woman''s amorous feelings. It seemed that there was no difference between the two before, but it seemed that there was a little bit of difference. When I got up and looked at my clothes, I felt the pain of tearing. Chapter 861 The moment he owned her, she still remembers clearly. Probably, I will remember it all my life. She didn''t know if he would be his only man. His life was too far away for her to promise lightly. But he was her first man, and she will always remember. Remember his gentle appearance, remember he call her name again and again, remember his temperature, remember his breath. Then, let these forever dust in the memory. Li Xiaoxiao limped up and pushed the door to look around the living room. He''s gone. She closed the door and walked around the room. Only then did she see the note he left on the table: "Xiaoxiao, I have a task. I will go for one to three months. I''ll be back early to see you and wait for me Li Xiaoxiao''s tears whirled around her eyes, but she didn''t let her tears fall. Little by little, she folded the note in half, folded it into a small piece and held it in the palm of her hand. Just as the beginning of love, do not know the taste of love, it has disappeared, parting like flowers bloom. No longer stay, Li Xiaoxiao turned back to his bedroom. The box was kicked under the desk by her last night. After pulling it out again, she began to collect the whole thing. She simply packed a few clothes and carefully packed the birthday gifts he gave him every year. Looking at the tank that the cartridge case assembled, she was a little distracted. She remembered that he had congratulated her that night on her happy adulthood. It was not long ago, but it seems that it has been a long time. Carefully put things away, Li Xiaoxiao looked at their bedside group photo again, buckled it and put it in the trunk. The room is still a pink princess room, with a pair of wolf and rabbit at the head of the bed. Li Xiaoxiao stepped forward, red eyes, took two dolls in his hand and looked at it for a long time. Finally, the wolf was stuffed into the trunk and the rabbit was put on the dresser. It''s a lonely one. It looks a little pathetic. You''ll think of her when you see it. They have no future. Li Xiaoxiao didn''t delay any more. After packing up, he finally looked at the room. The room was pink and tender, full of girlish little things. But she is no longer a girl. Silence, mobile phone rings. Li Xiaoxiao looked at the number on the phone and slowly picked up the phone: "aunt Si." After hearing her address, the opposite side was silent for a moment, and then slowly opened his mouth: "I have settled you in the school. The ticket is in the afternoon. I will come to you for half an hour and I will send you there." "I see." Li Xiaoxiao hangs up slowly. She took a breath, took a bath, changed her clothes, and tried not to let herself see what was wrong. She took the box and went downstairs. Half an hour, minutes and seconds. Si Mu''s car has been steadily parked in the yard. Her secretary took over the box for Li Xiaoxiao and put it into the trunk. Li Xiaoxiao said thanks: "thank you." The Secretary bowed and did not respond. After Li Xiaoxiao gets on the bus, in addition to the driver, there is only one person, Si mu. She sat on her side, slightly apart. Si Mu was silent for a long time, until the car was about to arrive at the airport, Si Mu said slowly: "Xiaoxiao, this is the bank card and the telephone card over there. There is a sum of money in the card, which should be enough for your whole life." Li Xiaoxiao looked at the mobile phone card and bank card handed in front of her, but didn''t answer. "No, auntie. I can support myself." Li Xiaoxiao spoke softly. The Secretary mother slowly took back her hand and whispered, "if you have any difficulties over there, please call me." Chapter 862 Li Xiaoxiao gently nodded, is still that clever and innocent little girl. "Don''t contact Mo Cheng. It''s good for you all. I''ve dealt with your identity. If you don''t contact him, he can''t find out for a while. " Referring to Si Mo City, Li Xiaoxiao finally said: "Si Mo City, he seems to go out of the task, he..." "You can rest assured that this mission is just an excuse." Wen Yan, Li Xiaoxiao where there is no understanding of the truth. His task this time was just an excuse to get rid of him and send her away. But as long as he''s not in danger, that''s fine. Li Xiaoxiao took out an envelope from the bag and handed it to his mother, saying, "Auntie, this is for you. You can see it after I leave." Si Mu Wei Zheng, slowly took the envelope. The envelope is white, with a small red heart on the seal, simple and clean. The envelope was so thin that it could hardly be seen what was in it. "Then I And left. " Li Xiaoxiao showed a smile to his mother, no resentment or blame, pure and clear. After Li Xiaoxiao gets off the bus, Si Mu also gets off from the other side. He took the suitcase out of the trunk and handed it to her. "Aunt, take good care of yourself. You have a palpitation. Remember to keep your medicine on hand. " Li Xiaoxiao spoke softly. The Secretary nodded and did not say anything. Li Xiaoxiao dragged a large suitcase and turned away. One step, two steps The farther we go. The eye socket of division mother is slightly red a few minutes, catch up with a few steps toward that small back to shout: "Xiaoxiao!" Li Xiaoxiao didn''t stop. "If you really want to come back, then wait for Mo Cheng to become a family. Si Jia, there will always be a place for you. " Li Xiaoxiao did not look back, slightly raised the corner of his lips and dragged the suitcase into the airport hall. The Secretary mother has been standing in place for a long time, until the delicate figure completely disappeared, only slowly take back the eyes. With a light sigh, she turned to get on the bus and closed her eyes. However, they were the appearance of the child when she was a child, staring at a pair of big eyes and calling her grandmother timidly. Xiaoxiao, I''m sorry. I hope you understand. Li Xiaoxiao got the boarding pass and checked his luggage. The security check doesn''t have to wait in line because the Secretary bought the first class ticket. Li Xiaoxiao put the luggage on and waited for a while, but the security check machine rang. Li Xiaoxiao Leng Leng Leng, by the sound pull back to mind. Many people''s line of sight all looked to her to come over, Li Xiaoxiao stupidly looked at the staff handling the consignment: "why does it ring? Is there any disqualification? " After the security check again, the staff said, "sorry, miss, please go to the security inspection room to open the box." Li Xiaoxiao had to drag the case to a separate room, waiting for the security inspector to open the box for inspection. After waiting for a few minutes, the rear wheel arrived at her. The security inspector saw that she was a cute and soft girl and said in a warm voice, "is there a controlled knife in it? Or flammable or explosive liquids? " "No Li Xiaoxiao glared at her big eyes and shook her head. The other side did not say more, after unpacking, check carefully. There were many dolls and small gifts in the box, and there were few clothes. The security inspector didn''t understand why the box would ring. Li Xiaoxiao waited aside and looked at him. Until the security inspector picked up a small blue gift box, opened, exposed a shell case, assembled into a tank, he did not know. He looked at Li Xiaoxiao and said, "I''m sorry, the cartridge case belongs to the controlled goods and can''t be carried on the plane." Chapter 863 Li Xiaoxiao slowly took over the small tank handed over by the security inspector. He gave her a present for her eighteenth birthday. Her name was engraved on the bottom two shells. Fingertips gently stroked the cartridge case, she looked up to the security inspector and whispered, "can''t you bring it?" "Sorry." The security officer shook his head at her. Li Xiaoxiao sighed softly: "then help me check my luggage first." "Good." The staff checked the luggage again, this time there was no problem. After checking, Li Xiaoxiao returns to the hall with a small tank. After finding a place to sit down, holding the small tank in his hand, he lost his mind. After a while, the wechat video came out. It was su Xiangwan. Su Xiang received a short message from Xiaoxiao half an hour ago, that is, after Li Xiaoxiao entered the airport. However, she had been taking care of her for many years and failed to see the news in time. "Xiaoxiao, do you have to go?" Su Xiangwan is a little eager to speak, looking at the little girl in the camera. "Yes, of course." Li Xiaoxiao smiles at her, pretending to be indifferent. Su Xiangwan wanted to say something, but he didn''t know what he could do. She can go, it must have something to do with her meeting that day. But she can''t interfere in the affairs of the family, and she has no ability to interfere. Even if Mu Beiting can, but this circle has the rules of this circle, he can not reach out to other people''s homes. Hate now, she can only so helplessly watch her leave, but nothing can be done. "Later, I''ll miss you." Li Xiaoxiao opened her mouth in a soft voice, and her eyes were moist. "Where are you going? I often go to see if you are OK." Su asked softly. "Good. I''ll tell you when I''m settled. " "How long do you have to board? I''ll see you off at the airport." Su said to the evening and began to put on her clothes in a hurry. Li Xiaoxiao immediately opened his mouth and said, "late, don''t send it away. It''s too late. " Su Xiangwan moves slightly and turns to look at the lovely face on the screen. Li Xiaoxiao smile to her, warm voice way: "don''t send, let me go alone." "Xiaoxiao..." "Every year? Aunt Xiaoxiao will miss you Li Xiaoxiao looked at the lovely child and spoke in a warm voice. In the end, Su Xiangwan did nothing. After hanging up the phone, he lost his mind every year. Previous life How did Xiaoxiao come from before? Recalling for a long time, she did not sort out any thoughts. At this time in her previous life, she was in a state of anxiety, her reputation was at the bottom of the valley, and she had less and less contact with Xiaoxiao, so she couldn''t remember what was going on. Su Xiangwan thought it over and over for a long time before he finally had a vague impression. At this time, she and Xiaoxiao seem to be able to contact. She vaguely remembered that she said that she was studying abroad and everything was fine, so that she didn''t have to worry about it. And then What happened afterwards? Su Xiangwan only hated that he didn''t care more about Xiaoxiao in his previous life, so that he couldn''t remember anything. * on the other side, Li Xiaoxiao sat alone on a chair in the hall for a long time. Actually, it''s still early before boarding, but she doesn''t want to see her off later. It''s good to walk alone. Until the time is approaching, Li Xiaoxiao himself has not been checked. With a sigh of relief, he got up and went to the queue for security inspection. When passing through the garbage can, he threw the tank made of shell shells in his hand into the garbage can, and did not look back. It''s all over, uncle. You have to be happy. Chapter 864 It''s been a while since the security check-in. She sat in the waiting hall and played with her cell phone. But not long after playing, an anonymous phone call came in. Li Xiaoxiao frowned, subconsciously almost guessed who it was. "Hello?" Li Xiaoxiao answered the phone, the opposite came a gentle male voice: "have you passed the security check?" Li Xiaoxiao frowned discontentedly, and the baby''s fat face wrinkled into a ball: "how do you know everything?" "I care about you. Don''t you think our names match The man spoke softly. Li Xiaoxiao was not in the mood to talk nonsense with him. He hung his head and said, "I won''t tell you. I''m going to board the plane." "You can''t fool me with your three o''clock plane." The man spoke lightly. Li Xiaoxiao light tone: "OK, you have something, I am in a bad mood now, do not want to talk." The man was silent for a moment. Li Xiaoxiao also did not hang up, perhaps because she always wanted someone to accompany her at this time. It''s good to say nothing. Until she thought he would not speak again, the man slowly opened his mouth: "Xiaoxiao." "Well..." Li Xiaoxiao looked up in a daze, and his eyes were confused. "I''ll pick you up at the airport. Remember to turn on your mobile phone when you get off the plane." "No Myself... " "Remember to turn it on." His tone of voice is more severe, compared with the past laugh is more serious. "No, I can do it myself." Li Xiaoxiao insisted. Although her online relationship with the first commander of China is good, she has no plans to meet for the time being. Li Xiaoxiao thought about it and asked, "are you in M country, too?" "Well, I''ll wait for you at the airport. I won''t leave until I wait for you. It''s estimated that if the temperature is frozen for two days, it will not kill people. " He spoke to himself. Li Xiaoxiao could not, or a little uneasy asked: "OK So you Are you a good man Men are silent "All right, all right. I''ll start when I get off the plane." Li Xiaoxiao said. In fact, she was not sure whether he was a good man, but to tell the truth, although he always bullied her, she didn''t hate this person from the bottom of her heart. Probably because he never really bullied himself or hurt himself. And Li Xiaoxiao thought, his computer level is so superb, can be said to be more powerful than his own hackers. If he really wants to do something bad to himself, he should not be so troublesome. After all, she didn''t know what she had now? What is worth the trouble of others? Shortly after hanging up the arc, Li Xiaoxiao boarded the plane and the plane took off. Outside the airport, Si Mu''s car has been parked on the side of the road. Looking at the plane in the sky across a route, silent. Soon, the phone rings. "Mrs. Si, Miss Li has boarded the plane successfully." "I see. Thank you." After she hung up the phone, she took back her sight and fell on the envelope beside her seat. She opened the envelope, which contained a piece of writing paper and a check. The amount on the check, one million only. Li Xiaoxiao had always wanted to give the money to Simo city for clearing up the money, but he didn''t accept it and broke the check. Now it''s time to return it to the Secretary''s family, as the grace of so many years of parenting. The Secretary mother slowly opened the letter paper. On the letter paper were delicate small characters, very neat. Chapter 865 "Auntie Si, this money will be used to repay the family''s care in these years. Thank you for your upbringing and education in these years, and say goodbye to others for me. Good day. " The secretary let out a soft breath and thrust the letter and check back into the envelope. "Let''s go." She spoke in a deep voice. "Yes." *The next morning, Li Xiaoxiao arrived on the other side of the ocean. I picked up my luggage after I came out of the airport. I opened my mobile phone and waited for the news of the first commander of China. He was like putting a monitor on her, only a few seconds later, his phone call came in. However, unlike before, this call is no longer a string of encrypted numbers, but a very serious, serious to no longer serious mobile phone number. "It''s at Gate 7 at gate B "I see." Li Xiaoxiao pushed the box out, and soon found the position he said. Just out of the door, I saw a man wearing a white shirt and khaki casual pants. He had long legs against the sky, one hand in his pants pocket, and a pair of black framed glasses. The bangs were slightly longer. He has a strange temperament, maturity and literature and art want to blend, but it seems that it is not so simple. That kind of feeling, as if under that pair of black frame glasses, and hide a bit of hard to detect Yin pity. Li Xiaoxiao saw this man at the first sight, and knew that he was the first marshal in China. It was strange to say that she had not seen him, but she knew. Not only that, at the moment she saw him, she had a sense of closeness. "The first one?" Li Xiaoxiao stopped in front of him and looked up at her. He reached out to take her box, eyes fell on her face, warm voice: "tired or not?" Li Xiaoxiao''s eyes stare big, slanting his head to look at him: "you and I think is not quite the same, oh no, or should say that is not the same." He chuckled and asked, "what do you think of it?" Li Xiaoxiao thought seriously: "it should be mushroom head, oh no, or xiguataro head, and then a little silly and a little drag, a pair of feel that the world''s first appearance, is a very naive child." Smell speech, the man smile: "I in your heart is like this?" "Well Almost. " Li Xiaoxiao is telling the truth. Before seeing him, she really thought he was almost like that. But the man in front of me How to put it? It''s very mature and calm, even a little cold. It doesn''t look like a child who would quarrel with her. " However, if he is a hacker or a computer expert, I believe that many people believe it. It was that strange feeling, but after seeing him, I felt that he was right. After Li Xiaoxiao got on the bus, he planned to sit in the back row. The man stopped her and said, "go to the co pilot." "For Why? " Li Xiaoxiao is still a little puzzled. "You like to talk to the back of the head, but I don''t like to talk to myself into the air?" "Well Well, you''re a terrible talker Li Xiaoxiao sat in the co pilot''s seat, but he had a sense of trust. The man sent her all the way to the hotel and accompanied her to go through the admission procedures. The dormitory condition of international students is very good, independent bedroom, so don''t worry about communication barriers or different temperament with roommates. Chapter 866 He took her to the bedroom and arranged her things. "I''ll do it myself." "People with underdeveloped cerebellum will stay at the same time." Li Xiaoxiao flattened his small mouth, stood on one side and murmured in a low voice: "you are underdeveloped cerebellum, your whole family is not developed." The man chuckled and ignored her. Li Xiaoxiao stood aside, but whenever he did something, he would stretch out his hand to interrupt, and then warm voice: "don''t make trouble. " in the end, Li Xiaoxiao stood by and watched him busy. She tilted her small head, staring at the round deer''s eyes, looking at him sorting things for her, she couldn''t help but ask, "why do you treat me so well?" He is making a bed hand slightly a meal, light way: "perhaps I this person is more fraternal, like to sympathize with the old, weak, sick and disabled." Li Xiaoxiao Leng for a moment, subconsciously repeated: "old Weak Sick and disabled? I''m not? " He glanced at her: "brain damage is also a disability." Li Xiaoxiao''s gas is not light. He walked to one side and sat on the bench: "you''re just brain damaged. I''m angry." The man laughed and took out a pink lollipop from his pocket and handed it to her: "good, not angry." Li Xiaoxiao raised his eyes and looked at him for a while, then reached out to take it: "don''t think a lollipop can please me, how can it be two." The man''s eyes softened a little bit. He couldn''t help but reach out and rub her head. Finally, he stopped at her head for an inch. He didn''t fall down and took back his hand. * Li Xiaoxiao gradually settled down here. But on the third day after she left, Su Xiang was only halfway through her evening class when she suddenly received a call from the nanny of the old house. She had never called her before, and as soon as she saw the call, Su Xiangwan knew that she was going to miss each other. But she was obviously right. After asking for leave, she and her teacher ran into the corridor and heard the nanny say in a hurry: "Miss Su, Miss Gu seems to have a baby. She has a lot of sweat and has been crying for stomachache." "I know. Don''t panic. I''ll be right there." After hanging up the phone, Su Xiangwan immediately called Xiang Yi and asked him to send her to Acacia immediately. An hour later, when Su Xiangwan arrives at Acacia, her stomach doesn''t hurt again. She looks at Su Xiangwan who is in a hurry. "You scared me to death Su Xiangwan was sweating all over the night. As a result, she saw Gu Xiangsi eating dessert. "I just had a stomachache. I thought she was coming out..." Gu Xiangsi frowned and opened her mouth. She was also very confused when she was a mother for the first time. "Walk around and go to the hospital. I guess you will be in these two days." Gu Xiangsi touched his stomach: "I think he seems to stay very comfortable, do not want to come out at all." Sue rolled her eyes in the evening. After struggling for a while, Su Xiangwan settled her in a hospital close to the school so that she could take care of it easily. But the hospital procedures and so on, are all Xiang Yi to run. She came out in such a hurry that she forgot to cover her face. This will appear in obstetrics and gynecology. I don''t know what will be reported in the news tomorrow. Gu Xiangsi sat on the bed, gnawed at the apple, touched his stomach and said, "you are too good to eat. Hemp can''t support you any more. When you come out, throw it to your father. Your dead father doesn''t know where he is now Su Xiangwan bent her lips and her eyebrows and eyes were gentle. About Su Jincheng news, she actually asked Mu Beiting once, but it was only once. She believed that there must be a reason for him not to appear and knew that one day he would come back. She remembers that when she asked Mu Beiting, he only said that he was very good now. He wrote a lot of important things in Haicheng. Chapter 867 In the afternoon, there is an evening class in the school. Su Xiangwan takes care of Gu Xiangsi in the hospital. At 5:30, she goes back to school to catch up with her late class. After all, she is in the hospital now, and there are servants to take care of her, so she doesn''t have to worry too much. But unexpectedly, only half of the class, her mobile phone vibrated again. Looking at the number, or a servant at home, Su Xiangwan frowned and wondered whether Acacia was going to be born. Looking at the teacher in front of her, Sue bent down to answer the phone in a low voice. "Hello, Miss Su, Miss Gu is going to give birth and has just been pushed into the operating room Come here quickly... " Su Xiangwan has a headache. It seems that she is not a worry free little guy in her stomach. But no matter what, Acacia production she must pass. No matter the child is her brother''s, just say that she is alone, brother is not around, parents can not come to help, if she does not go, Acacia how to be good. After hanging up the phone, Su Xiangwan raised her hand again and asked for leave with the teacher. After all, this is a university and a relatively free art college. In addition, Su Xiangwan is now well-known, and the teacher will not embarrass her. What Su Xiangwan didn''t expect was that Jiang Xinran, who was not far from her back row, saw this scene in her eyes, frowned, and kept staring at her figure until she left the classroom. Next to a good girl, she couldn''t help but say, "what''s the meaning of Su Xiangwan''s class? It''s really capricious to ask for leave in the first half of the afternoon, and now I''m only a few minutes away from class. " "Mixed diploma, after all, is it the same meaning to graduate from university or high school? Now, which of those stars won''t gild themselves after being famous? It''s not to talk about it. " "Don''t say that. I think the teacher has answered her questions very well. At least none of us can do it. So she is angry for a reason. It''s better to have a good look at her shortcomings than to be sour here." "What do you mean? It''s like you''re angry? Who does it look like all day long? I''m not that virtuous person yet... " Listen to several people more and more big argument voice, in front of the class Meng Xiaolan frowned and said: "OK, don''t quarrel. I heard her call as if she was going to the hospital. I think there must be something urgent. Let''s understand more. " Meng Xiaolan was very authoritative in the class. She had a good appearance, a good family background and a good temper. She didn''t want to be too stiff, so she went down the steps and didn''t continue the topic. The speaker has no intention, but the listener has the intention. After hearing the news, Jiang Xinran has been thinking about it. Hospital? What does Su Xiangwan do to the hospital? She didn''t look like she was sick. How could she always run to the hospital. Thinking like this, Jiang Xinran walked to the corner of the corridor after class and called Su Yufei. When the phone was not connected, Su Yufei said angrily, "what are you calling me for? Traitor Jiang Xinran immediately said with a smile: "Yufei, I know you are complaining about me in my heart, but my family has no power and power and can''t compare with you. I don''t have Xiangyu''s kind of boyfriend. In order to protect myself, I can only get rid of myself." Invisible was flattered, Su Yufei''s face slightly eased a few points: "what''s the matter? You can''t expect me to help you any more. I''m a clay Bodhisattva now. I can''t protect myself Chapter 868 Jiang Xinran covered his mouth with his other hand and lowered his voice: "have you been in contact with your sister recently?" "She''s not my sister! How many times have I said that bitch? She is a wild animal. If it wasn''t for her, I would have been the first lady of Su family. Now everyone knows her, but no one knows me! Dad is even more eccentric than she is At the mention of Su Xiangwan, Su Yufei was filled with anger. She''s not having a good time. She refused to apologize in front of the whole school, so she was forced to suspend school. Su Zhiguo looks at her every day. Her eyes are not her eyes, her nose is not her nose. Liu Yuerong is even more angry that she didn''t even have any city government. She managed to get her into the school. She said she would not study if she didn''t read, and even scolded her as a waste. Seeing Su Yufei''s emotional excitement, Jiang Xinran quickly comforted him: "I know that I know Last time, because her school gave me a punishment of recording a major demerit, the female No. 2 who had promised me was gone. How can I not hate her? " Su Yufei gasped for breath, which just calmed a little bit: "less nonsense, what do you really want to say?" "Yufei, I want to ask you if you have contacted her recently? Su Xiang is always very active in class. She does not miss a class and is very serious. But today I see her running to the hospital. Do you know what''s wrong with her Su Yufei didn''t take it seriously: "running to the hospital is sick. What is this? Do you want me to care about her or not?" "I don''t mean that. I mean, she doesn''t look sick. Don''t you think it''s strange?" Su Yufei stopped and frowned: "is it something that is not on the table? Or What shady things have you done? " "I don''t know that, so I have to ask you." Su Yufei thought for a moment and said, "OK, I know. I''ll leave this matter to me. Don''t worry about it." After hanging up the phone, Su Yufei rushed to the bedroom to find Liu Yuerong. The mother and daughter whispered for a long time, but they didn''t know what they were discussing. * when Su Xiangwan arrived at the hospital, Acacia had been pushed into the operating room. In the open corridor, only she and a servant aunt were there, which seemed a little desolate. But the mood of waiting is the same, Su Xiangwan two hands tightly together, especially nervous, even forget that he is still a public figure. Many patients'' eyes fell on her one after another. The old one couldn''t name her. She only thought that the doll was really beautiful. Most of the younger ones can name her. It was not until a young doctor recognized her and asked for her autograph that Su Xiangwan didn''t come back to her senses. She didn''t wear sunglasses, a mask or a hat. She had been in obstetrics and gynecology for such a long time. It is estimated that before tomorrow, the gossip news will be full of opinions. Su Xiangwan was about to ask Xiang Yi to send her a hat when the light in the operating room suddenly went out. Su Xiangwan ran forward quickly. Acacia was pushed out. He was still awake. He looked at Su Xiangwan with his head tilted and said, "late night, how comfortable is that broken bed? I want to live in a high-grade ward..." The doctor was a little embarrassed and said, "you are already living in a high-end ward." "Can you talk about changing my bed? I have a backache..." "This should be caused by pregnancy, it should have nothing to do with the hospital bed." "Can you change your waist, my waist Chapter 869 Looking at the Acacia miss who just pushed out from the ward to be a bodyguard, Su Xiangwan rolled her eyes and ignored her. Instead, she looked at the baby in the hands of the doctor. "Boys and girls?" The doctor was shaken by her smile, handed the baby to her arms and said, "girl, very cute." Su Xiangwan takes over the baby carefully, because she has the experience every year, so she doesn''t feel strange. Little baby and every year when the sound, a little red body, like a little monkey, wrinkled a little ugly. With curly hair and curly eyelashes, only a pair of eyes are round and bright, like two gemstones. How did Su Xiangwan feel like it? She whispered, "I am an aunt. When I grow up, I should remember that I was the first to hold you ~" looking at this scene, Gu Xiangwan showed a slight smile on the corner of her lips, her eyes were slightly red, and her eyes were gentle. Good evening, thank you. * GU Xiangsi''s protest was invalid. After all, no matter how rich the hospital is, it is unlikely that the hospital will really get her a bed. Su Xiangwan and her servant spread two more blankets on the bed together, and she gave up. In the dead of night, Su Xiangwan sat by the bed with her baby in her arms, teasing her to play. "It''s a little princess. I''m so envious." Gu Xiangsi chuckled: "like to send you." Sue to evening white her one eye: "really hold away, you should fight with me." Gu Xiangsi did not speak, people are still a little weak. After a while, Su said to the evening, "have you thought of your name? What are you going to call it? " Gu Xiangsi was silent for a while and said, "Gu Zixi." Su Xiangwan was stunned for a moment: "surname Gu?" Gu Xiangsi looked at her and said, "well, I''ve found a fortune teller to calculate the name. Don''t worry." "But..." Su Xiangwan wanted to say something, but stopped. "Late or late, you know I don''t want to threaten or tie up your brother with a child. I don''t care to do that." "Acacia, of course I know, but no one will know who the father of the child is, and you don''t know how much abuse you have to bear." Gu Xiangsi doesn''t care: "scold me. Anyway, I''m dissolute and promiscuous. The whole Haicheng people know that they still care about how many people can chew their tongue." Hearing the speech, Su sighed to the evening and did not make a sound. * that night, Su Xiangwan stayed with her until zero, and she did not leave until the baby and Acacia fell asleep. The carers and servants stayed at the vigil to take care of the lovesickness and the children. Mu Beiting originally wanted to come to pick her up, but Su Xiangwan wanted to let him take care of her every year, so he didn''t let him come. After Xiang Yi sent her home, Mu Beiting didn''t sleep. I haven''t slept every year. I''m lying on the bed with a pink pacifier in my mouth. Looking at the ceiling, father and son are both quiet and frightening. Su looked at Mu Beiting in the evening and said, "how come I haven''t slept every year." "Wait for you." Mu Beiting spoke in a deep voice. At the mention of it, he was filled with anger. Shengsheng coaxed the stinky boy for more than two hours, but he refused to sleep, and he glared at him for a long time. It was OK to hold it, but as soon as he put it down, he began to howl. No tears of the kind of howl, but howl to how miserable. He and he stood in a standoff for a while, after all, he was soft hearted and picked him up. I didn''t expect that he held him in his arms. This little bastard peed all over him. After that, he didn''t cry. He grinned at him, how hateful he was. Mu Beiting was so angry that he could not be thrown out of the window. Chapter 870 Su Xiangwan saw that he didn''t look good and rubbed his nose. He couldn''t understand the situation. Because she just came back from the hospital, she didn''t touch the year. She planned to take a bath first and then go to hold him. But just to the bathroom, saw a set of mubeiting pajamas in the garbage can, with a piece of water stains on it. Su Xiangwan couldn''t help chuckling, but felt that the father and son were more childish than each other. When she came out again, Su Xiangwan hugged her every year and kissed his little face. The little guy was excited and began to wave his fist. She laughed and bent her eyes to see how sweet it was. Su Xiangwan''s heart is not good: "really lovely, do you want to numb every year?" "Ah ah ah ah ah ~" year after year excited to wave a small fist, also do not know how such spirit, midnight of particularly excited. "I have a sister every year. Are you happy or not? When my sister grows up, I''ll take you to see her. " Su said to himself in the evening. Seeing that Su Xiangwan only cares about talking with each year, Mu Beiting''s face becomes more and more ugly. She got up and went to the bedside and scanned her eyes. She was looking at the cute little playwright in her arms. She was discontented and said, "late at night, you have been holding him." Su Xiang night Leng Leng Leng, a look up, on the men''s resentment of the line of sight. "You haven''t paid attention to me for twenty-one minutes and thirty-six seconds." Mu Beiting''s face was very heavy, but how to see how he felt aggrieved. Su Xiangwan put it down year after year, got up and gently encircled his waist. By the way, he pecked two mouthfuls on his lip: "you are so jealous. Now hold you, darling." Mu Beiting encircles her and kisses her lips. The children, who were still full of enthusiasm and have a good command of hemp, are staring at this scene. They are obviously not sure what the situation is. One second Two seconds After waiting for a long time, the children finally realized that it was wrong. Why hasn''t Ma Ma come to hold him? Gradually, the original cheerful face gradually wrinkled into a ball, small mouth curled up, eyes also have tears. After brewing for a while, the sound of "wow" and the loud cry almost penetrated through the roof. It is necessary to have more grievances. Su returned to the evening, flushed by Mu Beiting. He quickly pushed him away and held him up every year: "every year I don''t cry Are you sleepy? Is it good to go to bed every year "Not good." The voice just falls, Mu Beiting then cold voice interrupts. Su gave him a glance and said, "you are obedient. Don''t make trouble." Mu Beiting''s face darkened a little. After trying to calm down his emotions, he said in a warm voice: "you have to get up tomorrow morning to take care of Acacia. I''ll coax him to sleep." After that, Mu Beiting hugged the past year by year, turned to the children''s room and said, "you go to sleep first. I''ll hold him back when he''s asleep." Not waiting for Su to react to the evening, Mu Beiting has left every year. She closed the door a little stupidly, brushed her cell phone for a few minutes, then fell asleep. However, in the children''s room next door, he did not lie in his own crib every year, but lay on the big bed like Mu Beiting, right beside him. Mu Beiting looked at the ceiling with his arms on his pillow and said nothing. Want to be late, want to kiss late, want to sleep late. Slightly droops the eye son, opens again, still wants late. Ah It''s been three days since I was late. He''s so pathetic. Every year, children try to stare at the big eyes and learn from his father''s appearance, but the child''s energy is not as big as that of adults. Soon, his eyelids become more and more heavy, and they can''t help but stick together. Chapter 871 Open up Close it again Open again Close it again, open it again. Sobbing He wants numbness After struggling for a long time, the children still couldn''t resist the heavy sleepiness every year. They closed their eyes and fell asleep unconsciously. But this day, every year to understand a truth. What he can''t get, nobody can get it. Baba must be a bad dad, he can''t get hemp, so he won''t let hemp accompany him. * the next day, Su Xiangwan got up early and took the breakfast prepared by Rong''s mother. After saying goodbye to father and son, she went straight to the hospital. When the car was driving, Sue played with her cell phone. Sure enough, the photos that appeared in the hospital yesterday have been uploaded to the Internet. Although the news is not too hot, her pregnancy and abortion once again caused a wave of netizens'' comments. Su Xiangwan enlarged the photo and looked at it carefully. Well, it''s OK. It''s still beautiful. So she was relieved. Casually brush brush comments, Su Xiangwan''s corner of the eye. Why go to obstetrics and gynecology? It''s not going to happen this time, is it? ] [no way, going to obstetrics and Gynecology must be pregnant? Is that man pregnant when he appears in obstetrics and gynecology? If my goddess really has, the month is so small, you can buy a pregnancy test stick by yourself, do you need to go to the hospital in such a big way? ] [it''s not pregnancy, is it abortion? Otherwise, why go to the hospital secretly in the middle of the night? Isn''t it good to go in the daytime? ] [is there something wrong with my brain upstairs? Can''t I be busy at night and in the daytime? You think everyone is as free as you are? And which one of your eyes saw my goddess sneak away? My goddess face is not covered, not wearing a hat, calm, OK? ] [I''m a nurse in the hospital. I''ll explain it. Su Xiangwan didn''t see the doctor himself, but her friend gave birth to her. She accompanied her all the time. After busy, she just wanted to say that she was a good person, not a fake. ] [I think it''s better to have an abortion? Or is there any gynecological disease? It won''t sell too much, so what kind of disease did you find out? I advise those who still want to be cautious about her! ] [upstairs, I think you have shit in your head. If you have the ability, don''t go into obstetrics and gynecology for the rest of your life! ] [why do you have to see a doctor yourself when you go to a hospital? Can''t it be a visit? Can''t it be an escort? Can''t it be consultation? A group of guys listen to the wind and rain, hurry to fill the brain! ] after reading the comments, Su Xiangwan had to sigh at the imagination of netizens. But anyway, there are so many people supporting her and defending her, which is the strength of her continuous progress. At this time, Xiang Yi''s sight swept through the rearview mirror and said in a deep voice, "Miss Su, a car has been following us." Su turned to the evening and looked around. The glass of the car has been specially treated, so I don''t worry about it. She frowned. She did see a humble car not far away from her side and asked in a low voice, "is that the black Honda?" "Yes." Su gazed at the car with a frown on her face, and quickly analyzed the purpose of these people. After the last incident, Su Xiangwan had already had a shadow over these tracking vehicles. As soon as he heard about it, the whole people were on guard. This time, she didn''t think he was a paparazzi. Whether or not, she has to be careful. After taking back his sight, he was planning to call Mu Beiting, but Chen Changyi called in first: "Miss Su." Chapter 872 "It''s me." "The car behind you is Liu Yuerong''s mother and daughter sent people to watch you. As far as I know, they contacted people after they heard that you had recently been in and out of the hospital''s obstetrics and gynecology department last night. They sent people to look at you for information, as if they wanted to get some substantive evidence." Hearing the speech, Su Xiangwan relaxed. It turned out to be the mother and daughter. Knowing their purpose, she was less worried. However, the news on the Internet has not been stir fried. How did the mother and daughter hear the news last night? But then again, Chen Changyi got the news last night. He had to wait until this time to say that he wanted to show his importance and ability in front of her. Su Xiangwan is not so concerned about these things. After all, no one is a saint. He will have his own small abacus. "I see. You keep staring at them and let me know what''s going on for the first time." This time, Su Xiangwan bit the first few words very heavily. She thought that Chen Changyi would understand what she meant. After hanging up the phone, Su Xiangwan has been thinking about his mother and daughter''s plans. I''m afraid that they think she has something dirty, so they want to grasp her handle so that they can ask for credit in front of Su Zhiguo, instigate her relationship with Su Zhiguo, and let Su Zhiguo''s good impression disappear. What''s more, I''m afraid the two of them will attribute her achievements and reputation to the money and sex trade. Let Su Zhiguo think that she can get so many scripts, shoot so many plays, can go to this stage, is selling her body. Once this happens, Su Zhiguo will be absolutely furious. Even if Liu Yuerong makes a slight provocation, Su Zhiguo can make her stay at home After thinking about it for a long time, Su Xiangwan felt that the possibility was still the greatest. After all, mother and daughter''s vision is so big that they can''t make any other waves. At such a time, she would have to thank her experience for her benefits. She had suffered a lot from both of them in previous lives, and now she can guess their abacus. Su Xiangwan slightly lowered her eyes and did not make a sound. Liu Yuerong''s lover in his previous life has never appeared, and I don''t know when they finally drifted on. Waiting for this handle to make su Zhiguo cold to her heart, I''m afraid I don''t know how long to wait. It''s better to make good use of this opportunity. Su thought about it quickly, and gradually had a plan in mind. You want to get hold of her, right? Ok Then she''ll catch them. After a while, the car stopped in the front yard of the hospital. This time, Su Xiangwan was no longer careless, fully armed, wearing a hat and mask, trying to arm himself into a shady picture. I had a ghost in my heart. I had done something wrong. Come and catch me quickly. Xiang Yi stopped the car steadily, worried, and walked into the hospital with her side. Then two paparazzi like men came down from the car, one with a camera in his hand and the other with a telescope. They followed him not far away, but their eyes were always on Su Xiangwan who was not far away. After taking a few steps towards the evening, Su slowly stopped and took a look in their direction. They immediately turned around and casually pulled a doctor and asked, "how can I get to the orthopedics department?" The doctor took a look at them and didn''t ask, "on the fifth floor." "OK, thank you..." As soon as they turned around, they found that there was su Xiangwan''s figure. They were a little flustered and ran to Su Xiangwan''s position just now. Su Xiangwan saw the scene in the background of his eyes and hooked his lips. Now that you''re acting, you have to do the whole set. Chapter 873 The two men rushed all the way up the second floor and quickly found a circle in the crowd. Did not find Su Xiangwan, but vaguely saw the back of Xiang Yi. Xiang Yi is very tall, and he has been a soldier and has a murderous spirit. Therefore, although he is silent, he is very eye-catching. "Over there!" Two people push aside the crowd, quickly follow up, happened to see Su Xiangwan into a doctor''s office. They looked at each other and didn''t go forward again. The people who pretended to ask for medical advice were waiting in front of the door, but their sight drifted to Su Xiangwan''s office from time to time. Su Xiangwan went into the doctor''s office and saw the doctor. The doctor was a middle-aged woman with short hair and glasses. She looked a little serious and serious. After sitting down in the evening, Su took off her mask and said slowly, "I''d like to make an appointment with the most famous gynecologist here and consult her about abortion." The female doctor pushed her glasses and looked at her carefully for a while: "you look a little familiar." Su Xiangwan smiles: "I''m an actor. You may have seen me on TV." Smell speech, female doctor knows clearly, did not ask again. He opened the drawer and turned it inside. He took out a business card and handed it to Su Xiangwan. He said, "this is the most famous old professor in our department. You can find her." Su Xiangwan took the card and said, "thank you very much." Then, Su Xiangwan, without further delay, turned and left. After two steps, Su Xiangwan seemed to think of something, turned to the doctor and said, "if someone comes to ask me what I''m doing, you can tell me the truth." The doctor shook his head and said nothing more. After all, there are many young and beautiful female stars who come to have abortions. Those who are a little famous and related will directly find the top experts and professors. Those who have nothing to do can only go to the office for consultation by themselves or entrust others, which is not surprising. However, I didn''t expect that the situation is getting worse and worse now. Even if you have a baby, you have to speculate. The world is going down. Did not care what the doctor was thinking, Su Xiangwan left, this just went to see Acacia. The two men behind him looked at each other, and when Sue left in the evening, he opened the door and walked quickly into the office. It was still the woman doctor who had just been there. The doctor moved his glasses down the bridge of his nose for a few minutes. He did not look through the lens and took a look at them. Then he said, "which of you is sick?" The two men were stunned for a moment, and then realized that this was obstetrics and gynecology. It seemed a bit embarrassing. "No No, we''re not sick. We just wanted to ask what the woman had just come to do? " One is the first to speak. The woman doctor glanced at two people: "appointment abortion." Two people''s eyes lit up a bit: "about which day." The doctor did not lift his head and said coldly, "she wants to make an appointment with the professor. I don''t know what day it will be." Seeing this, the two men did not delay any more and turned away to report back to Liu Yuerong''s mother and daughter. *The next afternoon, Su Xiangwan received a call from Su Zhiguo as expected. He seemed to be a little excited. As soon as he heard her connect, his tone was very strong: "evening, where are you?" "Near the school." Sue spoke slowly into the evening. "I asked the school. You didn''t go to school today!" "Dad, I have an activity recently. It''s not normal to take a few days off." Su Zhiguo seemed to resist the anger and said in a deep voice: "no matter where you are now, go home to me immediately." Su Xiangwan looked at the time, Acacia has not yet had lunch: "Dad, this point seems to be no good, what you might as well say in the phone." Chapter 874 "No, you have to say it to your face!" Su Zhiguo''s tone is firm. Su Xiangwan chuckles at the bottom of his heart. He doesn''t know how much pillow wind Liu Yuerong has given him. "Tomorrow, then. I''m really busy today." Su Xiangwan was not in a hurry, but intended to make su Zhiguo more angry. "Your wings are getting harder and harder! Do you still think of me as a father? Anyway, you must come back to me today! " After that, he heard a "pa" sound and the phone was hung up. Su Xiangwan didn''t react to this, but went to see Acacia as usual. Acacia this will be holding Gu Zixi baby playing, seems to feel novel, she looks in a good mood. "Give me a hug. I''ll see if Zixi has grown up a little." "Ah..." Gu Zixi was held in his arms, clever, milky white, looking at Su Xiangwan, he grinned and was particularly likable. "Well Eyes like brother, nose like brother, mouth like brother Acacia, if not Zi Xi is from your stomach out, really can not see is your child Gu Xiangsi smile: "think of him is good." Su Xiangwan ignored her, in fact, the baby is a bit like Acacia, but still more like brother. And after a close look, Su Xiangwan felt that she was a bit like herself, and she liked it more and more. The two have never had a child in the previous life, and everything is different in this life. Acacia is a cesarean section, not natural birth, so we have to live for a few days to be discharged. And Su Xiangwan, considering that no one will take care of her when she comes home, she might as well stay in the hospital for a few more days. Playing with the little guy for a while, when the little guy fell asleep, Su asked Acacia in a low voice: "life is over, how do you plan to explain to your parents?" The voice just falls, Gu Xiangsi''s mobile phone rings. Looking at the number, she said: "it''s really a mention of Cao Cao." "Hello, Ma?" Gu Xiangsi opens his mouth. "Are you finally willing to answer my call? Where are you? " Gu''s voice is very cold. "What''s the matter?" Gu Xiangsi is a little impatient. "Where are you? Do you know how long you haven''t been home? Besides, I checked your passport. You didn''t go abroad at all! " Gu''s mother''s voice was a little anxious. "You can''t play outside without going abroad?" The open mouth of Acacia. Gu''s mother was very angry: "I asked you, did you not fight at all?" Gu Xiangsi swept the small catalpa Xi that fell asleep, light way: "yes." "Gu Xiangsi! You''re going to piss me off! How old is the child? You''ll knock it out for me tomorrow On hearing this, Gu''s mother almost fainted. Her voice was so sharp that even Su Xiangwan, who was far away, could hear clearly. Gu Xiangsi took the microphone away from her ear for a few minutes, and when she finished yelling, she was not in a hurry: "it''s too late, all the children are born. Unless you strangle it, but it''s against the law to strangle. " "Gu Xiangsi Gu''s mother was trembling with anger, even her voice was shaking. Even if you are unmarried, you will have a child if you are unmarried! In fact, Su Xiangwan can also understand the mood of Gu''s mother. After all, the family with a good reputation is a laughing stock for others if such things happen in Acacia. Eardrum is shaken, Gu Xiangsi simply hang up the phone directly. Su Xiangwan can be regarded as a rebellious side of her, can not help but say: "if you plan to go home one day, tell me in advance, I will accompany you." Chapter 875 "Good." Gu Xiangsi smiles at her, some absent-minded, do not know what to think. That day, Su Xiangwan didn''t go home. Until the next morning, Su Zhiguo''s phone call came back on time. Su Xiangwan deliberately delayed answering the phone for a long time, and Shengsheng aroused Su Zhiguo''s anger. "Do you still think of me as a father? If you don''t come back today, I''ll think you''re not my daughter! " "Take a look at the situation at night, Dad. What''s the matter with you?" Su Xiangwan pretends not to know. "What have you done yourself that you don''t know? Late or late, dad doesn''t have high requirements for your life, but you can''t sell yourself out Su Zhiguo opened his mouth with grief, and his voice was trembling. The younger daughter is deep in mind, and the older daughter betrays her body. At the thought of this, Su Zhiguo''s heart was blocked. Failed His father is really a failure! Su Xiangwan''s tone was deliberately cold: "Dad, I don''t know who you listen to what, but I am in your heart is like this?" In a word, Su Zhiguo''s words were blocked, but his attitude was softened, and he was hesitant. "Well, Dad, I''m still busy here. Let''s talk about it later." Su Xiangwan''s voice is a little tired. After hanging up the phone, Su Zhiguo looked at the mobile phone and was silent. Su Yufei, who has been listening to the news all the time, can''t help but come forward and ask, "Dad, what''s your sister saying?" Su Zhiguo was still silent and did not answer immediately. "Dad, you''re talking. It''s very important. Why don''t you talk?" Su Yufei is a little anxious. Su''s abortion in the evening is absolutely a piece of news. The most important thing is that she can completely subvert her impression in Su Zhiguo and netizens. If you can grasp the opportunity, you can completely let Su Xiangwan fall to the bottom! Seeing that Su Zhiguo has been silent, Su Yufei is somewhat anxious. Looking at her mother Liu Yuerong immediately, Liu Yuerong understood and said in a warm voice, "Zhiguo, you are talking. How can you say this evening? We are in a hurry if you don''t speak. Yufei is right. It''s a matter of great importance, but it concerns a woman''s life. " Liu Yuerong opened her mouth, and Su Zhiguo finally let go. After a look at them, he sighed, "I wonder if we have made a mistake. Is there any misunderstanding? After all, a while ago, there were a lot of comments on the Internet about late pregnancy and nose and eyes. I almost believed it. How long has it been since this happened? Maybe it''s a farce in vain. " Su Yufei is a little anxious. She is about to speak. Liu Yuerong gives her a wink. Su Yufei tried to shut up. Liu Yuerong nodded and echoed in a warm voice: "you''re right. After all, there are no few gossip reporters who make up things in order to catch their eyes. Of course, no is the best, but if there is such a case, we must also be alert to this possibility. After all, it''s too late for her life. If she does go astray, we must pull her back to the right path in time. " Liu Yuerong''s beautiful words made Su Zhiguo, who had planned to give up, once again raised strong worries. Su Yufei also took the opportunity to say: "yes, Dad, and don''t you think that the popularity of my sister is too fast after her debut? Do you know how many people have been struggling in the entertainment industry for ten years and eight years without their elder sister''s achievements and status now. Is it really because of good luck that my sister has Chapter 876 Mother and daughter''s words, let Su Zhiguo have a strong worry. At this time, Liu Yuerong''s mobile phone rang. She looked down at her mobile phone, on which was a photo sent to her. Liu Yuerong pondered for a moment and then said, "Zhiguo, I have a friend who happened to be in the hospital. She just sent me a picture and asked me if this is the evening of our family. "I''ll take a look at what picture?" As soon as the voice fell, Su Yufei began to speak first. She sat down to look at the photos, which seemed to have been taken secretly, but it was still Su Xiangwan and a doctor. In the background, a few big characters of Obstetrics and Gynecology can be seen. "It''s really my sister! Why did my sister go to the hospital again? It''s still obstetrics and gynecology. I heard a few days ago that she made an appointment with the professor to have an abortion. It can''t be true. " Su Yufei takes a look at Su Zhiguo and points out something. Su Zhiguo frowned and said, "don''t talk nonsense. Don''t jump to conclusions before there is no evidence. Your sister is not that kind of person." Su Yufei snorted: "Dad, you believe your sister too much, but this picture is very clear. Is it hard to be false or not?" Su Zhiguo did not argue this time: "show me the photos." Liu Yuerong hands the mobile phone to Su Zhiguo. Su Zhiguo looks down. Isn''t the person in the picture Su Xiangwan. It''s just that she has a hat on her head and a mask on her face. But in the end is their own children, Su Zhiguo or can see at a glance, it is her undoubted. After a few seconds, Su Zhiguo couldn''t help but say, "is this photo just taken?" "It should be." Liu Yuerong nods. "Is it really your friend in the hospital?" This words asks, Liu Yuerong''s face also changed, aggrieved way: "Zhi Guo, what do you mean? Don''t you believe me? Or do you think I''m going to be late? " "I don''t mean that. I just don''t want to be a bit more cautious if I don''t want to be wronged." Liu Yuerong immediately said: "it''s actually easy to do. You and Xiangwan have different opinions. But we are now in the hospital. As long as we go there and have a look at it, we will know everything." "What mom said is reasonable. Why don''t we go to the hospital and have a look." Su Yufei echoed. Seeing this, Su Zhiguo also made up his mind and said in a deep voice, "OK, let''s go and have a look." * half an hour later, a group of people stopped in front of the hospital. Su Zhiguo, together with Liu Yuerong and Su Yufei, went upstairs in a hurry. A group of people appeared in obstetrics and Gynecology, but it attracted many people''s attention. "Dad, my sister is there!" Su Yufei, with sharp eyes, was the first to find out, pointing to a corner and opening the way. Su Zhiguo looked up at the past. Good guy, Su Xiangwan is in front of the operating room, talking to an old doctor. Su Zhiguo was so angry that she was about to rush forward. Liu Yuerong stopped her and said, "you''d better call the evening first. She''s a public figure with so many eyes. If you misunderstand her, she''s not good-looking." Su Zhiguo stops and takes out his mobile phone to call Su Xiangwan again. Sure enough, a few seconds later, the woman in the corner picked up the phone. "What''s the matter with you, dad? Call me so much these days? " Su Xiangwan warm voice mouth, but as early as half an hour ago, Chen Changyi told her the whereabouts of several people. "Where are you now?" Su Zhiguo said frankly. "I''m busy. I have an event to attend. I''m not going to talk about Dad." With that, Sue hung up late. Chapter 877 Liu Yuerong was so close that she could not help but say, "how can this child become like this one evening? How can he tell a lie without blinking his eyes? If we hadn''t seen her here, we would have believed what kind of activities she was taking part in." "Dad, my sister is gone! In the operating room! " Immediately, Su Zhiguo quickly followed up. A smile flashed in Su Yufei''s eyes. She secretly called several media, saying that she found Su Xiangwan had an abortion in the hospital, and asked them to come with the reporter immediately. A few minutes later, Su Zhiguo pushed open the door of the operating room despite the obstruction of the nurse. Several doctors and nurses were standing by the operating table with Su Xiangwan. At the sight of this, Su Zhiguo''s face was particularly ugly: "Su Xiangwan!" Su Xiangwan frowned: "Dad, how did you come here?" "Didn''t you say you were at the event? To the event, to the operating room? Are you pregnant? Did you come to have an abortion? When are you going to lie to me Su Zhiguo was very angry and aggressive. Su Xiangwan narrowed her eyes slightly and did not make a sound. Su Yufei slightly raised his chin and said, "elder sister, I didn''t expect that you were made to have a big stomach and become pregnant with wild seeds. We Su''s family''s face is really lost by you. Thanks to my father''s trust, you have been excusing you, but you have been using his trust to cheat him!" Liu Yuerong also said: "it''s all the aunt''s fault. She has been neglecting you. Otherwise, she won''t let you do such a thing. Later, who is the child? If you say it out, we must give you an explanation! " Su Xiangwan frowned: "Aunt Liu, I don''t understand what you are talking about." Su Yufei said: "it''s time for this. What kind of clothes are you going to put on? Isn''t it some powerful old man''s wild seed? So you can''t even say it? Sister into the entertainment industry has been so smooth, is it not by climbing the bed this means, just mixed to the status of today? How shameless Several doctors looked at each other, and the fundus seemed to be puzzled. It''s a pity that Su Zhiguo didn''t notice it. His attention was focused on Su Xiangwan. Su looked at Su Yufei and said, "I don''t know what you''re talking about? But don''t make everyone think like you. I don''t need to tell you how many shady things you have done. Now you want to pour dirty water on my head. You are dreaming Su Zhiguo''s eyes are red. He is different from Su Yufei and Liu Yuerong. It can be seen that he is really sad and angry. "Enough, shut up! Now that the evidence is clear, when do you have to quibble? I can''t believe you would have done such a shameless thing if I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes! " Su Xiangwan frowned and looked at Su Zhiguo: "Dad, do you think I''m pregnant? To have an abortion? Oh, that''s ridiculous. " Liu Yuerong then said: "later on, I know that you are ashamed to talk about this kind of thing, but we are your family members. You should stop at the precipice in time, and never get deeper and deeper." "It''s not abortion. What is it? What kind of girl would come to such a place without any reason? You are too young to be married. What else can you do here? I''m so disappointed with you! Who the hell is this kid? Who is that man! Who is that bastard Su Zhiguo roared out a roar. At the thought that his daughter might be trading money and sex, he was infuriated and his eyes were blazing with fire. Chapter 878 "Dad, if you say that. I''ll make it clear to you that I''m not pregnant, and I don''t understand what you''re talking about "Up to now, you''re still debating. Don''t think I don''t know how many times you''ve been to the hospital these days. I don''t have a daughter like you in Su Zhiguo!" Su Zhiguo was very emotional, and some of his words were open. After hearing this, Su Yufei was quite happy: "yes, elder sister, now the evidence is confirmed, and the stolen goods are obtained. What else do you want to quibble about? Don''t you think Dad and I are fools? " "In the evening, who is that man? Tell me, and your father and I will come forward to seek justice for you." Liu Yuerong said angrily. "Isn''t it that she''s got along with so many men that she doesn''t even know who the child is." He asked several questions in succession, which seemed particularly aggressive. Su Xiangwan didn''t argue. He looked at Su Zhiguo and chuckled. He seemed to be hurt. A few seconds later, she whispered, "Dad, do you think so?" Su Zhiguo touched her eye injury, there is a moment of hesitation, silence did not speak. "Su Xiangwan took back her sight and said in a warm voice," believe it or not, I said I was participating in an activity. " "Oh, activity? Take part in an event, come to the operating room? And so many doctors? Sister, don''t you think your IQ has degenerated to a point where you can''t even make up a lie. " "Late at night, this kind of excuse is really too clumsy. Even if my father and I want to believe you, we really can''t believe it." Su Xiangwan sneered and said, "well, my words are not believable. You can always believe these doctors'' words." Su Yufei snorted coldly. She didn''t believe what the doctor would say. On that day, the people sent by her mother to watch had already been asked. Su Xiangwan came to ask experts to discuss the matter of abortion. At this time, many reporters burst into the door, one or two crowded in front of the door, with cameras and SLRs in their hands, frantically filming the situation in the room. Then someone put the microphone in front of Su Xiangwan: "Miss Su, are you in the hospital for abortion?" "There is a rumor on the Internet that you will make great progress with the child of a wealthy businessman. Is this the case?" "Some people think you are doing money and sex trading. Can you give an explanation for your appearance here today?" "Miss Su, are you here to have an abortion?" ¡­¡­ Su Yufei''s eyes flashed with pride. She wanted to see how Su Xiangwan could justify herself in full view of the public. But really, she also wanted to know who the wild seed was in her stomach? Su Zhiguo''s face was gloomy and did not speak. Liu Yuerong said, "that''s enough. This is an internal matter of our family. We can solve it ourselves. Now please leave." Su Xiangwan''s eyes flashed a chill, and Liu Yuerong was as hypocritical as ever. On the surface, it seems to be defending her, but in fact, it''s a crime. Su Yufei also stood up and said with red eyes: "I didn''t expect that my sister would do such a thing. We solemnly apologize for the family she destroyed. I also hope that you can give my sister a chance to reform. I believe that after this lesson, my sister must be aware of her mistakes and will never do such things again. " "So you admit that Su Xiangwan is here today for abortion, right?" Chapter 879 "Mr. Su, please say something." Su Zhiguo looks sad and seems to be really disappointed, but in the face of the media, he did not say anything after all. Su Yufei looks at Su Xiangwan with smug eyes and plans how her fame will plummet after today''s exposure. But at this time, Yuan Xue and Mi Li squeeze in with frowning brows. Dissatisfied to see a few gossip paparazzi reporters, Yuan Xue frowned at an old professor and said: "what''s going on? I remember not agreeing to your hospital inviting these media? " A gray haired doctor stood up and explained, "we don''t know what the situation is, but these people are definitely not invited by us." Several paparazzi heard something unusual from the conversation and immediately said, "is there any other media here?" Su Xiangwan was not in a hurry and said: "the comer is a guest. Since everyone has come, please go to the conference room together. It happens that I have also made an explanation of today''s affairs, which is to clarify." Su Yufei and Liu Yuerong take a look at each other and are puzzled. Su Xiangwan did not rush to explain, they followed Su Xiangwan and several doctors to the conference room. As soon as the door of the meeting room is pushed open, the flash lights flash, and the cameras are aiming at the direction of the door. Su Zhiguo and others were stunned for a moment. The whole conference room was obviously elaborately arranged. The table top was covered with bright red flannelette, and the background board was written with concern about the harm of abortion. As soon as Su Xiangwan showed up, several people who looked like leaders came up. Someone held Su Xiangwan''s hand excitedly and said, "it''s really exciting that Miss Su can promise to attend our interview. I believe that with Miss Su''s participation, the harm of abortion will certainly attract the attention of both sexes." Su Zhiguo lenglengleng looking at this scene, Su Yufei and Liu Yuerong also some can not return to God. A doctor looked at several people and explained, "several people, I think you may have misunderstood. Miss Su did not come to have an abortion, but was invited by a magazine to carry out a public welfare activity, calling on women to protect themselves and take measures, and at the same time to popularize the dangers of abortion. " Su Yufei subconsciously said: "impossible! I''ve definitely checked it out. A few days ago, she asked the most famous professor here to consult about abortion! " Liu Yuerong frowned, some dissatisfied with Su Yufei''s recklessness. Another very old professor said: "Miss Su did make an appointment with the professor, but she just consulted about the harm of abortion and discussed to hold this conference jointly with our hospital. Not only that, Miss Su just went to the operating room, but also wanted to know more about the operation process of abortion and convey the harm to everyone. It can be said that she is dutiful "Moreover, according to the plan, the interview will start soon. After the discussion, Miss Su will shoot public welfare posters for our hospital. Today, she deliberately invited many media reporters to come to pay attention to women''s physical health." Su Zhiguo stares at a poster on which Hao Ran, a guest present, writes a few big characters about Su Xiangwan. He murmured to himself, "doctor, is all this true?" The doctor nodded and said, "of course it is true. It is our honor to invite a star like Miss Su to ring the alarm for young men and girls and launch a call." Smell speech, Liu Yuerong and Su Yufei''s face for a time become particularly ugly. Oh, they have been luring Su Zhiguo with words, but now it is not the case. What can we do? Chapter 880 Soon after, Su went to the front of the stage and sat down in the middle of the stage and tried the microphone. The reporters who were invited at first and some media called by Su Yufei later became quiet one after another. After trying the microphone, Su Xiangwan did not speak immediately, but waited for the president and the organizer of the magazine to take the lead in speaking. "Hello, everyone. Thank you very much for coming. Today is a seminar on female abortion held by fashion city magazine, together with famous actress Su Xiangwan and the first senior people''s hospital. The purpose is to make the majority of men and women pay attention to the harm of abortion and call on everyone to take protective measures... " The leader of the magazine took the lead in speaking, and a warm sound rang out backstage. After a while, the visitor turned to Su Xiangwan, who took off her mask and hat, revealing a delicate face. She was wearing light make-up and a small suit. It''s not grand, but it doesn''t make people feel impolite. After receiving the microphone, Su Xiangwan said in a warm voice: "there seems to be a lot of voices on the Internet recently saying that I am having an abortion. It seems that everyone is really concerned about my private life. On the one hand, I am very grateful for your concern. Of course, there are many friends'' greetings. But on the other hand, I have to clarify here." "I recently appeared in the hospital for two purposes. One is that I happen to have a friend in hospital, so I came to take care of it. The other is to discuss with our dean he and Professor Wang about the contents of this meeting." "As we all know, the society is very open now, so the relationship between men and women is relatively open. But there are hidden dangers behind this change, such as abortion, which we are going to talk about today "The reason why I am willing to participate in such an activity is that I hope to use the influence of my microblog to arouse the attention of everyone and the society. I hope that everyone can recognize the harm of abortion to women. Even before that, my professor and the Dean have discussed how abortion at different stages is a process of tolerance." "We know that abortion is actually illegal in many countries, but now this phenomenon is very popular in our country, even showing a very rapid upward trend." "We hope and call on us to take appropriate measures in case of sexual relations, otherwise women may cause irreversible harm..." Su said to the evening, not in a hurry. In fact, she chose this project from the bottom of her heart. Although she calculated Su Yufei''s mother and daughter, she was also sincere. The experience of lovesickness in her previous life left a deep impression on her. Looking at her brother and Acacia at that time, she really realized a kind of helpless that human can''t change. Modern science is really more and more developed, but there are also three no hospitals and medicines everywhere. If possible, she hopes that this phenomenon can attract the attention of men and women, especially young men and girls who are still in the stage of ignorance. She hopes that at least they can protect themselves and respect life. The normal meeting does not last long, after all, it depends on how the reporter writes. After the meeting, Su Xiangwan took several photos, and the reporters left one after another. At the end of the meeting, he was ashamed to speak to su. Chapter 881 He was a child to defecate to her, but now she is not only graceful, but also so excellent. But he has been suspicious of her, listening to those rumors put pressure on her, let her sad. After packing up his things, Su Xiangwan looks at the three Su Zhiguo people standing in the last row and sighs. Her father was coaxed around by Liu Yuerong. I really don''t know when he can wake up completely. After sorting out the things, the dean and the sponsor of the magazine exchanged greetings with Su Xiangwan and left. Only yuan Xue and Mi Li were left in the conference room. Su Xiangwan walked slowly to Su Zhiguo, his voice was a little cold: "father now believe that I did not come to abortion?" "Later I... " Su Zhiguo''s throat was a little dry and his face could not hang. "Or do I have to take a pregnancy test now to test my father?" Sue continued to speak late. "No No, late. Dad didn''t mean that. Dad It''s dad who misunderstood you. Dad shouldn''t have You should not be so suspicious. " Su Zhiguo''s hard mouth, thought that he once again suspected his daughter, the heart is a burst of shame. Su Xiangwan droops her eyes and gets hurt. "Dad, I don''t care what people on the Internet say about me, but you are my family. I''m really hurt if you suspect me like this." Su Yufei gas teeth itch, how can become like this? How did it happen? What kind of bullshit is Su Xiangwan actually taking part in? No She doesn''t believe it! Su Yufei looked a little ferocious, and looked at Su Xiangwan with red eyes and said, "Su Xiangwan, did you know that we were coming, so you made such a false impression? Is it because you were found out recently when you were in and out of the hospital, so this activity is just a public relations plan you asked someone to plan? " It has to be said that Su Yufei''s brain is also online occasionally. At least I can think of PR. However, Su Zhiguo, who had been taught several times, will not believe it easily this time. "Shut up, don''t think I don''t know what you''ve done!" "Dad ~!" Su Yufei stomped her feet, and Liu Yuerong winked at her. With a serious warning, Su Yufei refused to shut up. "I didn''t expect that we misunderstood late, late and late. My aunt has to apologize to you. I hope you don''t take it seriously." Liu Yuerong took the initiative to pose a low attitude. Su Xiangwan''s eyes fell on her face, slowly hooked his lips and said: "Aunt Liu has to apologize to me. If it wasn''t Aunt Liu who asked someone to watch me, it might not be able to make dad so anxious." Liu Yuerong''s face changed a few times, but still full of smile and forced to calm down: "one night, I don''t understand what you are talking about." Su Zhiguo also frowned: "later on, your Aunt Liu said that it was really heavier, but in the end it was also for you. Don''t take it too seriously..." Su Xiangwan''s eyes flashed a sneer: "is it? Aunt Liu really cares about me Then Su looked at Mi Li in the evening and said, "bring those two men in." Su Zhiguo did not know, so he looked in the direction of the gate. After a while, Mi Li came in with two men. Both men were still wearing hats. One of them was holding a SLR in his hand and his head was drooping. It seemed that he had been cleaned up. Liu Yuerong''s face is a little white, but the bottom of her heart is thinking about the countermeasures quickly. "Dad, this is the evidence that Aunt Liu hired two people to spy on me. I just want to ask Aunt Liu what''s her heart?" Su Xiangwan handed some photos to Su Zhiguo. Chapter 882 Su Zhiguo looked at Liu Yuerong in disbelief and took the photo. Some of the photos are very simple. They are of Liu Yuerong''s trading with two men. In order to be cautious, Liu Yuerong gave cash because she was afraid of being caught. But she did not expect that the scene of the transaction would be photographed. Did Su Xiangwan also send someone to watch her? This stinky girl, when does her mind become so deep! Then, Su Xiangwan handed Su Zhiguo the SLR in their hands. Su Zhiguo looked at the photo album in disbelief. Sure enough, they secretly took photos of Su Xiangwan in the camera. Su Zhiguo was so angry that he kept shaking his hands with a single board and glared at the two people: "what are you doing with these pictures? Who told you to do that! " The two men look at each other and look at Liu Yuerong. "Speak! I ask you something Su Zhiguo roared and his eyes spewed fire. Seeing this, Liu Yuerong said in a hurry: "Zhiguo, this matter..." "Shut up! I didn''t ask you! You two, if you don''t say so, you will be transferred to the police station immediately! " Su Zhiguo snapped, his chest slightly up and down, obviously not light. The man was frightened and immediately said, "yes This woman made us do it! He said that let''s try to find evidence to prove Su''s abortion. He also said that if we can take any private photos, we can sell them for money. " "Zhiguo, don''t listen to our nonsense. I asked them to investigate late, just out of worry. I saw a lot of recent comments on the Internet, and I couldn''t rest assured that it would be too late, so I would make such a mistake in a hurry. Please listen to my explanation." Liu Yuerong''s heart is tight, obviously also some anxious. "Enough! Is this what you call a friend of the hospital? Isn''t it? " Su Zhiguo asked with a photo from the SLR. The picture is nothing else. It is the one that Liu Yuerong sent to Su Zhiguo to see after she received it today. At that time, she lied that the photo was accidentally taken by her friend in the hospital. Did Su Zhiguo ever ask if she was actually taken by a friend? Liu Yuerong stares at the photo, and after a few seconds explains, "Zhiguo, you have to believe me. I''m really afraid that something will happen later. I admit that I hired two people, but I absolutely don''t mean to hurt Xiangwan..." "Shut up! You want to make things bigger by taking these photos. Don''t you want to make the evening famous? Don''t think that I don''t know anything. I think it''s you who treat me as a fool! " Su Zhiguo was deeply grieved. Su Xiangwan decided to take another strong medicine at this time and said slowly, "Aunt Liu, I know I''m not your blood, but I''m a father''s child anyway. From childhood to adulthood, as long as my father is away, you will let me do the same work as a servant. I like singing and dancing. I have won medals in school, but you throw away my medal and tell my father that I have no talent. At every banquet, you always give me the old grey dress, which makes people think that this lady of the Su family is rustic and hoary. " "If there is anything delicious, you are worried about the rain. If there is anything interesting, you will never give it to me. I don''t blame you for all this. After all, you are not my biological mother. But a year ago, you framed me to do the flesh and blood business, and now you have ruined my reputation. I want to ask you what benefits you can get by doing this? Can you make su Yufei red if you destroy me Chapter 883 Every word of Su Xiangwan is like a needle in Su Zhiguo''s heart. He staggered back a step and said in disbelief, "later What you said is true? " Su Xiangwan looked at Su Zhiguo and said, "Dad, do you remember? When I was a child, I didn''t do my homework. You slapped me in the face, but it was Aunt Liu who soaked my book in the water. But you don''t listen to my explanation. I just think I''m making excuses again. " "Another time, when Su Yufei''s composition" my father "won the prize, you were in full bloom, but I was shouting at home. But in fact, the composition was written by me, but it was stolen by her. It''s a pity that I''m not good at writing, and you still don''t believe me when I explain to you. " "Another time I had a high fever, and you were worried. That time, it was because I took a bath and was ready to go to bed. As soon as I lifted the quilt, I found cockroaches and reptiles in my bed. I was frightened ¡­¡­ Su Xiangwan told the story one by one. Su Zhiguo''s face became more and more pale, and he kept retreating: "no No, Yuerong, she... " Su Xiangwan chuckled: "Dad, you still don''t want to believe me, do you? Well, whatever you think about it, I''ve come through the same way these years, and I''m having a good time now. " "Don''t talk nonsense. You can feel your conscience and say what I''ve done to you these years? You can''t slander your aunt like that? " Liu Yuerong is also a little anxious, totally did not expect Su Xiang party at this moment to turn over these old accounts. Su Xiangwan looked at Liu Yuerong with a smile: "I dare to swear to heaven that if there is half a false word in every word I say, it will be struck by the sky. Does Aunt Liu dare?" Liu Yuerong turned pale. She stepped back two steps and took Su Zhiguo''s arm: "Zhiguo, I haven''t You have to believe me, I always regard evening as my own child, and I will never do such a thing Su Zhiguo was calm and silent. Liu Yuerong quickly changed her words and said, "Su Xiangwan, you may not like me, but do you have any evidence to say these words? How can you prove what you said, except that I did it too much this time? " Then, Su Zhiguo looked at Su Xiangwan and said slowly, "evening, do you have any other evidence?" Su Xiangwan chuckled and said, "I don''t have any evidence for the past, and I don''t want to investigate it. I just want to persuade Aunt Liu that people are looking at the world, so don''t go too far." Hearing that Su Xiangwan said there was no evidence, Liu Yuerong was relieved. Su Zhiguo was silent and silent. Su Yufei, who has been watching coldly, has also secretly relaxed her back. It''s really dangerous. This little bitch is very powerful now. Even her mother was almost in her way, but the good thing is that her mother''s road is deeper. Huh, fight them? Su Xiangwan is still tender! "Yes, Su Xiangwan. Do you have any evidence that you slander me and my mother? Everything should be based on facts. You don''t have any evidence to say that these are slander and spit out blood! " Su narrowed her eyes and said nothing. She didn''t have the evidence of the past. After all, she couldn''t get along with herself before. That is to say, she had time to deal with the mother and daughter only after she broke away from the mire recently. Seeing that she didn''t speak, Su Yufei was elated. How about a sharp mouth and a deep mind? No, still failed to bring them down! Slightly raised his chin, Su Yufei looked at people with his nostrils and sneered: "how about it? Don''t speak? What about the evidence? You''re bringing out the evidence? No? " Chapter 884 Just then, the door of the meeting room was suddenly pushed open. Shang Wen walks on the far side. Mu Beiting comes in with a dark suit. His sight is dim and falls on Su Yufei and Liu Yuerong. He seems to smile and smile: "do you want evidence? Well, then I''ll give you proof. " Mu Beiting''s sudden appearance made everyone stunned for a moment. Not to mention Su Zhiguo and others, even Su Xiangwan was a little surprised. He did not expect that he would suddenly appear at this time. Mu Beiting stopped beside Su Xiangwan, looked directly at Liu Yuerong''s mother and daughter, and asked in a cold voice, "do you want evidence?" Liu Yuerong didn''t make a sound, and a bad premonition came out of her heart. Su Yufei is greedy, staring at his beautiful face, unable to move his eyes. Mu Beiting took out a pile of evidence from Shangwen''s hand and threw it into Su Zhiguo''s arms: "the top one is the original manuscript of Su Yufei''s award-winning composition. Mr. Su should recognize the handwriting of his two daughters." Su Zhiguo looked down, yes, this is the original composition. Just because it was sent to the competition, so it has not been able to get back. Now carefully look at the above handwriting, neat and elegant, is indeed the late word. "The second one is a photo of Su Xiangwan who attended all the parties. Mr. Su can have a look at the clothes she is wearing. I have marked the style and price of the clothes for you." Mu Beiting continued. Su Zhiguo looked at the photos carefully. Sure enough, in each group of photos, Su''s clothes for the evening were very old-fashioned, but she was bright and beautiful. So he never thought that there was anything wrong with her clothes, only that she could not dress up, but he did not know that she did not even have a decent dress. "The third is the evidence that Liu Yuerong bought Wang Yongsheng and drugged Su Xiangwan a year ago to destroy her innocence." Mention this, Mu Beiting''s eye color is gloomy a few minutes. Yes, it is the day of Su Xiangwan''s rebirth. After escaping from Wang Yongsheng, she ran in the wrong direction and met Mu Beiting. Su Zhiguo looked down at the evidence and turned pale. Liu Yuerong''s face is even more beautiful. She didn''t expect that Su Xiangwan not only got the evidence that she was looking for someone to monitor her, but also found the substantive evidence in the past so long! "Zhiguo, listen to my explanation, I''ll..." "Enough, shut up! In vain, I have trusted you for so many years. Is that how you treat late and late? " Su Zhiguo angrily opened his mouth and threw Liu Yuerong''s arm away. He couldn''t believe that this woman could be so vicious. He hurt his daughter again and again. He couldn''t imagine what kind of life she had lived for so many years. No wonder she didn''t want to go home for so long. Liu Yuerong was thrown and staggered for a few steps. After standing still, she immediately stepped forward, grabbed Su Zhiguo''s arm and said in a soft voice: "Zhiguo is not like this. Listen to my explanation..." "Oh, well, I''ll hear you explain!" Su Zhiguo was impatient. When he really wanted to hear the explanation, Liu Yuerong opened her mouth and was speechless again. It happened so suddenly that she didn''t think of it at all, let alone justify herself in the face of such solid evidence. "Explain? You''re not trying to explain! " Su Zhiguo opened his mouth in anger, and his roaring voice was particularly loud in the conference room. "Dad, Su Xiangwan is not mom''s daughter. Why should she be so nice to her? Mother cares about her food and drink. It''s the woman who doesn''t know how to be grateful, so she..." Su Yufei went forward to "fight for justice.". Chapter 885 Liu Yuerong was so angry at her words that she turned her eyes. What a fool! More help, more help! "Pa" Su Zhiguo slapped Su Yufei in the face: "what nonsense are you talking about! She''s your sister "I don''t have such a sister, she is nothing! It''s just a wild seed of your previous mean life Su Yufei was very excited after being slapped. He covered his cheek with one hand and roared with Su Zhiguo with his red eyes. Su Xiangwan has been standing on the side, silent, watching the farce coldly. Mu Beiting''s arrival was really timely, and he even produced such strong evidence. Although it is impossible for Su Zhiguo and Liu Yuerong to completely separate from each other, at least the father can see the woman''s true face. I believe that in a short time, Liu Yuerong and Su Yufei will not have a good time. "Zhiguo, Yufei is still young. Don''t be wise with her. She is so angry that she can say such nonsense. Yufei, please apologize to her father." Liu Yuerong winks at Su Yufei''s efforts. "I don''t apologize. Why should I apologize! I don''t have a father like him. I don''t have any skills. I can''t afford anything! " Su Yufei spoke loudly. Looking at her virtue, Su''s eyes flashed with sarcasm. It''s really a pig like teammate. I''m afraid Su Yufei will give Liu Yuerong an internal injury. Sure enough, hearing Su Yufei''s words, Liu Yuerong''s face became more and more ugly. Su Zhiguo is angry smile: "good! Since my father is so incompetent, you and your mother can''t get any more money from me As soon as she said this, Liu Yuerong''s face was as wonderful as a palette: "Zhiguo, don''t worry about Yufei. Yufei, she doesn''t know how to say that, but she doesn''t think so in her heart. Last night she told me that she had a father like you. She was very proud. Today, she was only stimulated to speak freely..." "Enough! When else do you want to excuse yourself? She''s such a jerk. Isn''t it your mother who taught her well? Liu Yuerong, I tell you, I really didn''t expect that I could trust my family to you, but you just treat my children like this. You just let me down! From today on, you don''t want to get another cent in half a year. You should give me a good response at home. If you dare to do anything to hurt you later, I will never forgive you! " Su Zhiguo''s eyes were wide and angry. "Zhiguo Don''t be angry. I don''t want your money. As long as you can forgive me, anything will do? " Liu Yuerong''s tearful eyes were whirling, and she was particularly clever and did not dispute. "I''m not the one you should ask for, it''s late! It''s for her to forgive you! " Su Zhiguo spoke slowly. Liu Yuerong was slightly stunned, but her face became extremely fast. She turned her head and looked at Su Xiangwan and said, "late at night, my aunt knows that she is wrong. She should not have done that to you before. But you believe that she has no malice towards you. She just thinks you are too good for fear that you may take away the glory of Yufei, but she really didn''t want to hurt you." Su Xiangwan slowly drew up the corner of her lips: "Aunt Liu did not want to hurt me, but she did everything that hurt me. This kindness is really unforgettable." Liu Yuerong''s eyes flashed a touch of urgency, a few steps forward to try to grasp Su Xiangwan''s arm. But mu Beiting stood on the side of Liu Yuerong''s body and pushed her away as soon as her hand reached out: "don''t be so pretentious and get out of here!" Chapter 886 Liu Yuerong is very scheming, and immediately falls on the ground with a kind of forbearance. Su Zhiguo''s face was a little ugly. Although he was very disappointed with Liu Yuerong, anyway, she was his nominal wife. Mu Beiting pushed people to the ground in front of him, and he immediately felt his face damaged. Liu Yuerong''s hand clubbed on the ground and broke some skin. Su Zhiguo frowned and angrily rebuked, "it''s a shame that you can''t get up yet." Liu Yuerong almost vomited out her old blood. Su Zhiguo was very considerate to her. She thought that he would be more or less sympathetic when she looked like this. However, he did not come to help her or even scold her. Think about all these years, she has never been scolded by him. Now it''s all thanks to this cheap breed! Liu Yuerong bit her teeth, got up from the ground and apologized, "I''m sorry." Su Zhiguo ignored her, looked at Mu Beiting and said, "Mr. mu, I respect your identity and conduct, but this is the household affairs of the Mu family. Is it too much for you to do so?" Smell speech, Mu Beiting''s face also cold down. To tell you the truth, he didn''t have a good impression of Su Zhiguo. A man who has been fooled by a woman has been wronged for so many years. But after all, he was a late father, and he didn''t want her to be embarrassed or sad. Hearing this, Su Xiangwan frowned. She didn''t want Mu Beiting to suffer losses from her father. She might as well confess their marriage. But she was about to explain, but was pulled back by Mu Beiting. Mu Beiting looked directly at Su Zhiguo in black eyes and said in a deep voice: "Su Zhiguo, if you are not the late father, I don''t think you are qualified to talk with me according to your identity." A word naked and heartless, but his eyes did not despise, but calmly stated a fact. Su Zhiguo''s breath was slightly stagnant. In the eyes of the man, over 50 years old, his back was soaked with sweat. Mu Beiting held Su Xiangwan''s small hand and protected her behind her. His thin lips opened softly: "Mr. Su, I respect you for being the father of the evening. But if anyone wants to hurt her, I will never forgive her, no one can do it!" Su Zhiguo looked at the two hands and did not return to God. But even if he was slow, thinking about the events of the past year, he finally realized something. Su Yufei on one side was shocked and looked at the two hands they held together in disbelief. Su Xiangwan looked up at Mu Beiting and said in a warm voice, "let''s go." "Yes." Mu Beiting answered, glanced at a few people, and left with Su Xiangwan. It was not until a few minutes later that Su Zhiguo regained consciousness and ran after him. Liu Yuerong also recovered from her disbelief and angrily said to Su Yufei in a daze: "fool, what are you waiting for! Come and have a look "Ah Ah, mom, is that bitch with Mu Beiting? How is that possible? How could that be possible! " Su Yufei was excited and her eyes were red. She was obviously stimulated. Liu Yuerong''s face was also somewhat dignified and said in a deep voice: "it''s useless to say anything now. Let''s first follow the past to see the situation." Immediately, Su Yufei and Liu Yuerong quickly followed up. Su Zhiguo panting to the hospital gate, Su Xiangwan has put on sunglasses, standing beside Mu Beiting, is about to get on the bus. Chapter 887 Su Zhiguo opened his mouth and called out: "late night!" Su Xiangwan''s footstep slightly stops and looks up at Su Zhiguo. The weather was not hot, but Su Zhiguo, who was not young, was still sweating. Su Xiangwan said to Mu Beiting: "you wait for me in the car. I''ll talk to my father." "Yes." Mu Beiting spoke faintly, and his sight swept over Su Zhiguo, but he did not express any opinions. After Mu Beiting got on the bus, Su Xiangwan went to a corner with Su Zhiguo. Su Zhiguo rushed after him, but he didn''t think about what to say. After a long time, he began to say, "today''s thing is that dad is not right. I didn''t expect that your Aunt Liu would treat you like that..." Sue nodded to the evening and whispered, "Dad, I don''t blame you." Su Zhiguo was moved, hesitated for a moment, and said, "evening, that Mu Beiting, isn''t it Like you? " Su Xiang evening silent film engraved, slowly said: "Dad, we are together." Su Zhiguo was surprised and opened his mouth, but he didn''t know what to say. Although he thinks that these are two people who will not have any intersection at all, that man is so excellent How does Mojia exist? But now, night and night with this man. Su Zhiguo couldn''t say what he felt in his heart for a moment. This man is beautiful, rich and nice to the evening. He should have been happy. Can not say why, but there is a faint loss in the heart. After a long time, Su Zhiguo said softly: "it turns out that he is not gay It''s not good It''s not good. " Su Xiangwan winked at the corner of her eye, remembering the painful experience, and subconsciously took a look at the direction of the car. But in a flash, Su Zhiguo came back to God again: "can How can I hear that Mu Beiting seems to have a girlfriend? Later, you should find out these things and don''t be cheated. " "Dad, he didn''t. It''s just some rumors on the Internet. " "That''s good, that''s good..." After nodding his head, Su Zhiguo ordered: "in the evening, this rich family doesn''t look like ordinary people. Mu Beiting''s temper is not very good. You should pay attention to him when you get along with him. If you are wronged, you must tell your father Don''t hide it from me again. " "I see, Dad. You can take care of yourself. You should also pay more attention to Aunt Liu, especially the property. " Sue whispered her father to the evening. Now Liu Yuerong has not yet come out of the red apricot wall, but it is hard to say whether she has been thinking about Su Zhiguo''s money. "I know I know... " Su Zhiguo nodded. After that, Sue turned to leave late. Liu Yuerong''s mother and daughter, who dared to come in a hurry, were almost mad when they heard the whole conversation. Su Yufei''s eyes turned red: "they are together, they are really together! Mom, this bitch and Mu Beiting are together, no wonder he has been so protective of her! What to do? Mu Beiting will protect her. She will not grow her eyes to the sky Su Yufei stamped her feet in a hurry, and Liu Yuerong''s face was no better. "It''s not that you don''t have brains and skills, but if you have a little ambition, you won''t watch Mu Beiting''s man fall into Su Xiangwan''s hands! How can I raise a trash like you? You give me and that little bitch to learn hard, and I don''t know where to learn the means, more and more powerful Liu Yuerong angrily scolds Su Yufei, remembering a series of recent events, she is angry. Su Yufei angrily looked at Su to the direction of the late car: "bitch, you wait for me! Don''t think I can''t clean you up with mubeiting as a supporte Chapter 888 After getting on the bus, Mu Beiting pulled Su Xiangwan into his arms. Su Xiangwan was a little excited and said, "how could you come here all of a sudden? And there''s so much evidence in hand? " He rubbed her small head and spoiled her eyes: "you have always sent Chen Changyi to stare at Liu Yuerong''s mother and daughter. I can''t rest assured, so I have people start to investigate." "In a word, you are particularly timely today, especially handsome!" Su Xiangwan hugs Mu Beiting''s arm and flatters him heartily. The man glanced at her, bent his lips and said, "go ahead, what''s the matter?" Su Xiangwan said with a smile: "hee hee, it''s OK. I''m going to pick up a movie, directed by Zhang Ke. You know, I''ve been studying his style before I''m pregnant. This time, he took the initiative to contact yuan Xue and said that he wanted to see my audition." Smell speech, Mu Beiting''s eye color then dark down, thin lip light purses, just gently rubs her small hand, also did not make a sound. Su Xiangwan tentatively asked him, "it''s not sure if I can win the leading role, I have to go to the audition first ~" although I said so, this time she was appointed by Zhang Ke, and there was no competition from other actors. In other words, as long as her performance is not too bad, Zhang Ke will not consider other people to play the heroine. When receiving the news from Yuan Xue, Su Xiangwan was very excited. After all, Zhang Ke is a famous ghost in the world. He has won many international awards. Compared with TV series, films require higher level and better production. Some low-cost, small-scale films may take months to shoot, and many more will take years to complete. Before the year, she missed Zhang Ke''s film, the heart has been a little regret, this time there is a chance, really do not want to miss. "Husband ~" Su said softly to the evening. Mu Beiting dropped his eyes and sat upright, as if he had not heard her speak. "My husband, Mu Beiting? Little Ting Ting? Little moo? Little moo? " Su Xiangwan stretched his neck to be coquettish. His eyes were watery and staring at him. Mu Beiting''s face was not good, she was so provocative for a while, and he was completely angry. Mu Beiting pressed her in the car and kissed her fiercely. He tossed her for a long time and asked her twice. I don''t know how long after that, Sue panted and dressed and blushed. Mu Beiting''s Qi shun a few minutes later asked: "how long to go." "The audition is going to Longshan city. He is shooting another film recently. He has no time to come back, so I can only go there. It''s about About a week. " Su spoke in a warm voice in the evening. Her white skin was flushed, but her face was thicker than at first. "Multi level shooting? Where? " Mu Beiting turned to look at her and buttoned the last button on her suit. Su Xiangwan thought for a moment and said slowly, "I''m not sure now, but because it''s an ancient martial arts theme, it should be in China. The shooting time is not sure. After all, I haven''t got the contract yet." "Let''s get the contract." Mu Beiting light mouth, still some unhappy. "Well ~" Su said in a soft voice at night, leaning his head against him. Mu Beiting gently held her little hand and did not make a sound. * after a few days, Acacia was discharged from hospital smoothly, and Su Xiangwan was relieved. After discussing the meeting time with Zhang Ke, Yuan Xue reserved a ticket for her and arranged to fly to Longshan to discuss the script and role with Zhang Ke. Chapter 889 Su left late, Mu Beiting and year after year sent her. Su Xiangwan was holding her more and more lovely son in her arms, her eyes full of tears. Every year, with a pacifier in her mouth, she looks at Su Xiangwan with her big eyes. Her long eyelashes flicker and she is so lovely. "After Ma Ma has left, we should listen to his father every year. We should let him know that he is a child." Sue spoke softly to the evening. Mu Beiting frowned, glanced at the kid in his arms, and said slowly, "if you don''t come back for a week, I''ll throw this kid away." "Mu Beiting, you dare to throw away every year and I will divorce you!" Su opened her mouth in the evening. Mu Beiting frowned and his eyes were a bit gloomy. Because at the moment, he finally realized the fact that he was no longer the first place in his heart. This cognition, let Mu Beiting heart block. Can look at the arms of the imps, blinking watery eyes rolling around, as if to understand them. His heart softened a little. He took the mother and son in his arms and kissed her lips: "don''t wink with other men, don''t accept gifts from other men, don''t..." Sue held out his index finger to the evening and stopped his mouth. He stares at her and doesn''t speak. Su slowly takes away her finger and whispers, "I know. It''s wordy. It''s more and more like a little old man." Before leaving, Su Xiangwan kisses again every year, some reluctant to leave. * Su Xiangwan got on the plane with rice grain, Xiang Yi and Yuan Xue. A while ago, the popularity of "Qing Gong Yi Meng" pushed Su Xiangwan to the status of a popular little flower. Now, as long as we can make two more plays to stabilize our position, we can breathe a sigh of relief. Yuan Xue, sitting on the plane, was still dutifully analyzing for Su: "the audience rating of" Qingcheng time "was not high when it was broadcast, but later, relying on word-of-mouth, it finally achieved great success. For this level of investment, the drama has been very successful. There is no need to say much about Qing Gong Yi Meng, but the deletion of Li Qingqing''s part still affects the quality of the play. What kind of TV series are you going to pick up next? " Yuan Xue handed Su Xiangwan a document: "these are the dramas to be shot. The first part of the series can be taken as female No. 1 as long as you like. The stars of the later part of the series have already had a favorite actress. However, if you like, Dingsheng and I can win you a chance. As long as you have enough strength and the role matches, you can also get the leading role." Su nodded to the evening and carefully looked at the document yuan Xue handed her. After watching it carefully several times, the final choice fell on two episodes. One is a campus idol drama that she is sure to get a female star. According to the memory of her previous life, Su Xiangwan knows that the play will surely catch fire after it is broadcast. The other is an immortal chivalrous drama, which can be said to be the first immortal chivalrous drama in history. In the past life, the same word-of-mouth and fire were in a mess, and then the second and the third drama were derived, which made many people popular. After only thinking for a moment, Su Xiangwan chose this play: "this" Kyushu. " Yuan Xue frowned: "this is an immortal chivalrous play. Before that, there is no example of too much fire in Xianxia drama, so it is very risky to test the water rashly." Su Xiangwan smiles at her: "risk and return are directly proportional, aren''t they?" Chapter 890 Yuan Xue saw her insistence. After a moment of silence, she said, "I''ll contact you. You can think about it yourself." Su Xiangwan smiles at her: "don''t worry, it''s OK. Even if there''s no fire, it''s time to hone your acting skills. How can you be popular again and again?" Su Xiangwan does have this consideration. The heroine in the play is a fairy girl. She is gentle and kind. She doesn''t match her image. But how can I say that? First, acting depends on shaping, and the second is relying on modeling. So Su Xiangwan doesn''t think it''s a big problem. Yuan Xue nodded and didn''t say anything. Su Xiangwan turned her head and saw the rice grains out of the window leaning on her chin. The little girl was thoughtful and distracted. She didn''t know what she was thinking. Sue reached out to touch her head. Her hair was smooth and her hand felt good. Mi Li turned her head and looked at Su Xiangwan: "evening, what do you think it''s like to like a person?" Su Xiangwan accidentally picked her eyebrows: "do you have someone you like?" "No There is a person who I am obviously annoyed and disliked, but I feel that he is actually quite cute when I contact him... " Rice grain does not understand the opening, the fundus has a bit confused. Su Xiangwan smiles at her: "conform to your heart, there will always be a chance for you to understand, what is like." Rice grain nodded, tilted his head against Su Xiangwan''s shoulder and said, "I want to sleep, call me when I arrive." "Good." Su said in a warm voice. In the afternoon of that day, Su Xiang arrived in Longshan city. Walking at the airport inevitably caused a stir. Before, many paparazzi heard the news and hid in the dark, but Su Xiangwan did not stop him. It is worth mentioning that Su Xiangwan has a very different view on fashion because of his ten years'' experience in the entertainment industry in his previous life. Recently, every time I wear a bag on the back of clothes, there will always be a boom, which makes many brands gradually pay attention to her. But even so, Yuan Xue still didn''t pick up the advertisement for Su in the evening. In her opinion, Su Xiangwan''s future is boundless. Once the advertisement of the same product is accepted, it may not be able to speak for other products in a few years or even for a lifetime, thus missing a good opportunity. Therefore, this kind of thing can not be urgent. Zhang Ke''s assistant came to pick up the plane. After su Xiangwan and his party arrived at the hotel, they waited for about two hours and met Zhang Ke, the ghost director, in the hotel restaurant. Zhang Ke is a little old man in his fifties, with disordered hair and beard, wearing a casual jacket, jeans and a big flip flop. The whole person comes face-to-face, can feel a slovenly breath. Yuan Xue frowned and thought that this man was really be careless about one ''s dress. Zhang Ke was the first to look at Su Xiangwan. Although he is sloppy, his eyes are poisonous and even sharp. Su Xiangwan is neither humble nor arrogant, and calmly responds to his eyes. Zhang Ke nodded: "sit down." After the party sat down, Zhang Ke didn''t talk nonsense: "I haven''t got the book yet. I can tell you the story first..." Su Xiangwan listens carefully. The movie is called "matchless". In fact, it is a martial arts story. It tells a story of love and hatred. She plays a martial arts master Nie Wushuang in the drama series. She is good-natured and charming, but has excellent martial arts skills. Zhang Ke could speak for more than half an hour by himself, and then suddenly said, "do you know Qiu Xianhe?" Chapter 891 Su Xiangwan was slightly stunned. He didn''t expect that he would suddenly change the subject. "Qiu Xianhe recently received a book, which seems to be called" deep sea Mermaid ", which roughly means that the marine environment has been damaged, and the living environment of mermaid has been seriously squeezed. Princess Mermaid accidentally saved a man. The two people fell in love with each other in contact, and it was this man who caused the destruction of the mermaid''s home garden. Finally, men realize the importance of environmental protection and live happily with Mermaid Sue nodded to him later, not knowing what he meant. "I made this" matchless "to impact the Oscars, but Qiu Xianhe''s" deep sea Mermaid "is also. Foreigners are usually curious and yearning for our Kung Fu, and the traditional martial arts style gives us a great advantage. But "deep sea Mermaid" has a good intention. It''s related to environmental protection and love. Although it''s an old-fashioned story, old man Qiu has always had his own ideas and is a strong opponent for us this time. " Zhang Ke''s words are very long winded, and he doesn''t have the airs of a director at all. Su Xiangwan tried to open his mouth and said: "who is the choice of Qiu Xianhao''s female leading star this time?" Zhang Ke frowned and thought for a long time, and then said, "Oh yes, it''s the one named Li Qingqing. It seems that I''ve made a play with you." Su Xiangwan, Li Qingqing? Could it be Li Qingqing? After Li Qingqing broke away from her heyday, many people knew that she had offended Mu Beiting, because not only no film and television company was willing to sign her, but also no one was willing to play tricks on her. Not only that, because she designed song Ziming at the beginning, the Song family was not willing to take the lead for her. It can be said that Li Qingqing has gone to death these days. But "deep sea Mermaid" such a big investment movie, how can you invite a woman who has only played a supporting role to be the star? Even if most of the supporting roles in the series have been cut off? And who''s behind this? How can you take such a big investment to play the leading role for Li Qingqing? In this way, Su Xiangwan asked, "do you know who the investor is?" Zhang Ke frowned and thought: "it''s really not clear. That old Qiu tou''s Day was very mysterious. No one knows who is the investor behind him. However, it is said that the investment of the play is estimated to be 500 million yuan, which is not a small sum of money." Su Xiangwan''s eyebrows twist into a ball, and plans to turn back to let Mu Beiting check who the investor is. Zhang Ke only thought that Su Xiangwan was a little nervous, and immediately opened his mouth to comfort him: "it''s good to be nervous, but you can''t be scared by them. It''s a bit against Li Qingqing''s love idol movie. Her appearance is not suitable for her and does not have an advantage. However, you can see how old Qiu tou shapes her." Su nodded to the evening, but still thinking about Li Qingqing. Does Li Qingqing coax song Ziming? It''s not right. After all, song Ziming once said it, but the next time it''s not so easy to fool around. How did Li Qingqing get the role? Who is not afraid to offend Mu Beiting? Even spend such a large amount of money to invest in Li Qingqing, which obviously has to compete with Mu Beiting. That night, Su Xiangwan came back to the hotel room, and Mu Beiting and the annual video, and he mentioned the matter. Mu Beiting''s deep voice should be under, put in the heart, Su Xiangwan this just relieved tone. Chapter 892 A week passed quickly, Su Xiangwan and Zhang Ke discussed a lot of things, and then went home. When I got off the plane, I met many fans. I don''t know how the whereabouts were revealed. In short, many people came to pick up the plane. After a long delay, Sue rushed to the parking lot. Mu Beiting has already arrived here, along with mu Jinnian children. The annual meeting has been able to sit up, wearing a light blue baby clothes, two long big ears drooping on the hat, upright is placed on the rear seat, hands ring a bell, swing non-stop, unspeakable lovely. Mu Beiting was so noisy that he put down his papers and looked at the kid beside him. In just a few months, the kid is getting more and more beautiful. There is a shadow of night in his eyebrows and eyes. Other places seem to be more like themselves. He noticed his eyes and looked up every year. His big eyes seemed to be able to speak. After staring at Mu Beiting for a while, he grinned, and the bell in his hand rang more happily. Mu Beiting can''t help but bend his lips. If the biggest harvest of this period of time, it is that the stinky boy finally does not repel him as much as before. The little guy has a little conscience. He knows that he looks after him by himself every day, but he often gives a smile. After su got on the bus in a hurry at night, she shook the bell in her hand every year and stretched out two small arms in her direction, which looked like a ball bag. Su Xiangwan conveniently held her in her lap. Seeing that the man''s face was about to turn black, she gave him a gentle kiss on his face. "Wait a long time." Su asked. "Soon." Mu Beiting''s face eased down and glanced at his mother and son, pretending to be deep. Su Xiangwan didn''t stab him and gave him a kiss every year. The baby''s face is soft and tender. The baby''s skin looks like it has no pores. It''s also like a shelled egg. It feels very good. Looking at the little Tuanzi in her arms, Su Xiangwan is how to see and like it. Being held by numbness and numbness, I am very excited every year and express my own happiness. The car was driving on the road, not far out, Su Xiangwan''s mobile phone rang. After a look, it was su Zhiguo. Su Xiangwan picked up the phone and said, "Hello, Dad." "Well, late Did you go to Longshan a few days ago? Did you come back? Is everything going well Some of them are ashamed to speak. "I just came back today. It''s smooth. I can''t decide the contract for a while. I''ll give it to Yuan Xue later." Su Xiangwan plays with her every year and listens to the phone. But at the same time, she is also thinking about the purpose of Su Zhiguo''s phone call. Liu Yuerong''s mother and daughter were severely injured, and they would not be easy to be relieved. However, a week has passed, which is enough for them to regroup. I don''t know if they have any new actions. "Well, dad thought it over when he got home. You and Mu Shao are together. My father didn''t know that. Last time Mu Shao came to my house, you didn''t say anything. I made such a big misunderstanding. Anyway, he''s your boyfriend now. Dad means you take him home and have dinner with him Su Zhiguo spoke with warm voice. Su Xiangwan micro Zheng, but really did not expect Su Zhiguo to call for this. "Well, you can stay at home for another two days after you come back. You haven''t lived at home for a long time. You don''t lack rooms and chopsticks. If you stay at home for a few days, your Aunt Liu also wants to apologize to you." Su Zhiguo said again. Chapter 893 Take Mu Beiting home for two days? Su Xiangwan really didn''t think about it. But it''s nothing, but Su Zhiguo''s last words can''t help but let Su Xiang give birth to a touch of vigilance. Liu Yuerong wants to apologize to her? How could this hypocritical woman be willing to apologize to her? Even Ken is just acting. I just don''t know what she''s singing this time. What''s her plan? Or to change Su Zhiguo''s attitude towards her? At this time, the neglected children expressed strong dissatisfaction. Meat huhoo small hand to grab the phone, but his strength is small, did not grab it, but dissatisfied with the microphone babbling Yaya roar. After roaring, he looked at Su Xiangwan and grinned. He couldn''t be soft and cute. Su Xiangwan had no choice but to kiss his little face. Su Zhiguo was roared by this, the whole person was a little confused, subconsciously said: "late at night, how does it look like there is a child''s voice?" Su Xiangwan was silent for a moment and explained: "it''s the children of the crew. In a few days, there is a play with a child in the play, so I''m familiar with the baby first these days." Hearing this, Su Zhiguo was relieved. "Later You see, Aunt Liu wants to have a meal with you... " "I see. I''ll be back tonight." Su Xiangwan should answer, but until hang up, she did not want to get through to Liu Yuerong. Mu Beiting said in a deep voice: "let you go home?" "Let me take you home to dinner and stay for another two days." Su spoke faintly to the evening. In fact, she didn''t really want to go back. After all, she didn''t see it every year for a week, but she was born with her own father, or a father with two evil women hiding beside her. Su sighed to the evening and said, "go home. I''ll play with you every year. In the evening, I''ll take my grandmother with me every year. I''ll take it home tomorrow." Su Xiangwan doesn''t plan to live for two days, but she plans to spend one day. After all, she can''t stand it. She really can''t bear to live every year. But now this situation, she really can''t take years back. For one thing, Su Zhiguo didn''t know that she and Mu Beiting got a license to get married, and even had children. Secondly, Liu Yuerong and Su Yufei had not been eliminated. She was also worried about taking them home every year. When three talents came home, Su Xiangwan''s mobile phone rang again. Every year, children sit on the carpet, babbling to Su Xiangwan''s mobile phone. Su Xiangwan sat next to him, placed blocks for him and answered the phone. The phone is Chen Changyi. Unless something happens, he seldom calls her. "Miss Su." "I''m listening." "Su Yufei has made some noise recently. I don''t know whether to say it or not." "Say it." Su Xiangwan frowns, Su Yufei? The fool didn''t know what to do. "She''s been very close to some drug dealers recently. She seems to have bought a lot of methamphetamine and marijuana." "How much did you buy?" Su Xiangwan''s eyes were dignified. "We can''t be sure now. Those who sell medicine are very slippery. We are secretly monitoring, so we can''t get the specific quantity for the time being." Chen Changyi opened his mouth with a cigarette in his hand. It has to be said that Su Xiangwan has been letting him monitor the mother and daughter, which is really a bit boring. Fortunately, it''s a little bit of a discovery. Su Xiangwan was silent for a moment, thinking quickly in her mind: "does she take drugs? Does Su Yufei take drugs by herself "I don''t seem to have it, but I can''t be sure about it." Chapter 894 After all, Su Yufei also has time to go to the toilet or other private. Even if Chen Changyi is monitoring, he can''t do everything. If she really sucks on his back, he may not be aware of it in such a short time. "You don''t think she did?" Su asked again in an uncertain way. "Yes. First of all, I monitored her for a while, and I never found her once. Second, I think her mental state is OK, there should be no symptoms of powder inhalation. " Su nodded slightly at night, not knowing what he was thinking. Chen Changyi did not urge him. After waiting for a while, he heard Su Xiangwan ask, "what''s her boyfriend''s name?"? What''s going on? " At the mention of this, Chen Changyi chuckled: "Hey, that man is a liar. His clothes and watches are true. However, the car he drives is rented, and the real estate of any company under his name is bullshit. He just swindles all kinds of girls with good family background to cheat money by using rhetoric. At the same time, he gives several girlfriends, all of whom are rich people." Su Xiangwan raised her eyebrows: "how is Su Yufei doing with him now?" "Fortunately, Su Yufei is looking for someone to buy drugs this time. It is through the person he introduced." Chen Changyi said. Su nodded to her later: "where''s Liu Yuerong? Have you done anything lately? " "She is honest recently. She has been forbidden to walk at home, but she has never been out of the house. She can''t see any other abnormality." "Well, I see. Keep staring at them and let me know as soon as there is any news. " Sue spoke to the evening in a deep voice. "Don''t worry." After hanging up the phone, Su Xiangwan has been paying attention to accompany each year. She did nothing all day. Wake up every year to accompany him to play, sleep with Mu Beiting play, is also busy. Of course, this day, every year the children are very satisfied, has always had a soft mother with him. But in the evening, every year found that he was also sent away. Before she was handed over to the old lady mu, she was wronged every year. The flesh puffing hand pulled the clothes on Su Xiangwan''s chest and refused to give up. She was not happy with her small mouth and refused to let go of anything. Seeing that Su Xiangwan''s collar was pulled up by him, Mu Beiting frowned and said in a deep voice: "let go." Every year, the children were wronged. After being yelled by the cold and gloomy father, they suddenly cried. His cry broke Su Xiangwan''s heart. "What do you call him for? Isn''t it just a dress? As for you? Oh, my heart, my grandmother''s heart aches when she cries... " Su Xiangwan hugged every year and coaxed in a low voice: "I can''t bear to be numb, am I? Ma Ma will come to pick you up tomorrow, OK? Today, I''ll play with my great grandmother. She''ll tell a good story. " Smell speech, Mu old lady Leng Leng. Story? She can''t tell a story? After coaxing for a while, she was quiet every year. She looked at Su Xiangwan with tears in her eyes. Her dark eyes were watery. Almost can''t speak. I believe if he can speak, he will say, "Ma Ma, don''t leave me behind.". Mu Beiting glanced at his own son and scolded a playwright in the bottom of his heart! In the end, Su Xiangwan still handed over every year to Mrs. mu. Every year in the arms of the old lady mu, she looks at Su Xiangwan''s direction pitifully, as if to say: Ma Ma, you must come back to pick me up quickly. Chapter 895 Until the figure of the two disappeared in the sight, the old man carried him up the stairs every year. Tell a story Tell a story. "What stories do you like to hear every year? Grandma tells you a story... " So, more than half an hour later, from the bedroom on the second floor of the old house of the Mu family, there was a sound of recitation, which made the dogs in the yard bark all the time. Every year, children are aggrieved. They want to sleep with their eyes closed, but they can''t sleep. Grandma''s voice is like magic sound. In the silent cicada''s night, it is interesting and full of both voice and emotion. But in the end, the sleepy children of every year, who are sleepy but can''t fall asleep, can''t help but howl after trying to sleep for more than half an hour. He wants to go home He wants to be numb * on the other side, Su Xiangwan couldn''t help but say, "don''t be so cruel to him, and you''ll frighten him again." Mu Beiting was angry. The stinky boy was obviously a playwright, and he cheated such a fool. But he had no place to reason, so he could only listen. Mu Beiting slightly lowered his eyes and covered his eyes with anger. Su Xiangwan poked him with his little finger and said in a warm voice, "do you hear me?" Mu Beiting opened his eyes and held her in his arms, a little aggrieved: "he pulled your clothes." "Just pull it. He can''t pull it out of his strength." Sue gently coaxed him into the evening. He looked down from top to bottom. The chest of the clothes she was wearing was not big, but the shape of the clothes was very loose. If she moved a little, he could see a lot of chest scenery when he was so close. Mu Beiting micro droops the eye son to stare at for a while, in her ear side slowly way: "that I also want to pull." Su Xiangwan didn''t realize what was wrong, but said, "he''s still so young. What can you learn from him?" Mu Beiting snorted. After all, he didn''t move because he was on the way to Su Xiangwan''s house. Shortly after, they arrived at the Su family. Mu Beiting still mentioned a lot of gifts, he and Su Zhiguo have no worries, there is no need to make too ugly. Besides, he doesn''t mind doing these things for the sake of being late. As long as he doesn''t hurt late, he doesn''t mind doing more. When Su Zhiguo reappeared, his attitude was much more moderate. Looking at Mu Beiting carrying a big bag and a small package, he frowned and said, "what are you going to mention here? You can see more." Mu Beiting nodded slightly: "it''s right to visit my uncle." In this regard, Su Zhiguo is quite useful, and quickly welcome Su Xiangwan and Mu Beiting in. While walking, Su Zhiguo opened his mouth and said, "today is your Aunt Liu cooking and preparing the food. She wants to apologize for the things before." Su Xiangwan didn''t say anything. She didn''t dare to eat what Liu Yuerong made. But it must have been so blatant that she did not dare to do anything about it. Seeing Su Xiangwan''s silence, Su Zhiguo couldn''t help but murmured: "late at night, dad doesn''t ask you to forgive her. After all, dad also has responsibility for so many things in those years. It''s dad who ignored the relationship between your mother and daughter, failed to pacify her mood in time, and failed to take into account your psychology. But dad still wants you to give her a chance to apologize Su Zhiguo slowly opened his mouth and said a lot. Su Xiangwan could hear that his words were really from the bottom of his heart and were really sincere. However, he was afraid that he did not know that he was still blinded by Liu Yuerong. Chapter 896 "Dad, I know you don''t have to be so guilty. I''m not good now. I''ve found such a good man, right?" Su Xiangwan holds Mu Beiting in one hand and Su Zhiguo in the other. Mu Beiting glanced. She took Su Zhiguo''s hand and frowned. After all, she did not say anything. "Good, good It''s the most promising evening, and your good father will be relieved. " Su Zhiguo because of Su Xiangwan''s close, some excited nod, happy like a child. Su Xiangwan looked at his reaction at the bottom of his eyes and bent his lips slightly. If it''s a previous life, she probably can''t forgive his derelict father. But maybe it''s because she lost one time in her previous life. After Liu Yuerong cheated Su Zhiguo out of all her family property and ran away with other men, plus her brother''s short leg lovesickness and her inability to bear children, and her own negative news, she couldn''t resist the pressure to commit suicide. Before that, she thought she hated him, but she didn''t understand until he disappeared completely in the world. Even if he can''t bear it, his love for her is true. Except for his brother, he is probably the only relative in the world. So in this life, Su Xiangwan does not blame him, nor does he blame him. Maybe this is the case many times. People only know what is more important after they lose it. Walking into the hall, I can smell a smell of rice. Liu Yuerong came out wearing an apron and carrying a dish of vegetables. When she saw Su Xiangwan and Mu Beiting, she immediately said in a warm voice: "the evening is coming back. Mu Shao should also sit down. I''ll pour you tea." Su Xiangwan glanced at her without saying a word, and then began to search for Su Yufei''s trace. There is no movement upstairs. It seems that it is not. Sure enough, not long after, Su Yufei ran back with a flushed face. Seeing Su Xiangwan and Mu Beiting for a moment, he stopped. The sight can''t help but drift to Mu Beiting. He bit his lip and turns upstairs without saying anything. Back upstairs, Su Yufei plunges into her room. After looking at himself in the mirror, he thought about Mu Beiting downstairs. Then he opened the wardrobe and began to look for his clothes. She finally understood why Su''s filming was so smooth all the way. It turns out that there is mu Beiting. She finally understood why she had so many bags, shoes and jewelry because of this man. She did not know what this man was equal to before, but it was only in these two days that she finally understood that it meant immeasurable wealth, the power to cover the sky with one hand, and everything she dreamed of. After picking and picking repeatedly for a long time, Su Yufei thought of Su Xiangwan''s face and threw all her clothes on the ground. Damn it! It is clearly a father''s child, why her appearance is so much worse than Su Xiangwan! The woman was obviously oppressed by her before, but when did she begin to exist! Su Yufei kicked aside a piece of clothes at the edge of her feet. What kind of rubbish are these? None of them can compare with Su Xiangwan''s, which is really damned! Su Yufei lost her temper in the room alone, and then chose a pink dress again. After waiting to change clothes, the eyes were grim. After locking the door, she opened the closet and found a black plastic bag. She put on her gloves, opened the bag, and changed it into a pink bag. A ferocious calculation flashed through her eyes. Chapter 897 Su Yufei took things and crept to Su Xiangwan''s door. Because Su Xiang was not at home for a long time in the evening, the bedroom door was open all the time. It was also convenient for the servants to clean. Su Yufei stood in front of the door, just opened a foot, but the foot did not wait to land, suddenly remembered something, and took it back. She stood outside the door and looked for a moment, as if thinking of something, and turned back to her bedroom. When I came out again, I had a pair of shoe covers on my feet. She stood at the top of the stairs and looked down. Seeing that Su Xiangwan and Mu Beiting were still downstairs, she turned again and walked toward Su Xiangwan''s bedroom. She walked into her room, looked around quickly, and finally fell into the drawer under her wardrobe. Think about it, will open the wardrobe, and then open the black plastic bag in hand to have a look. Inside the bag was a large bag of white powder, sealed in a transparent sealed bag. Looking at these things, Su Yufei felt very sad. After all, it''s not cheap at all, and now I only hope that she can achieve her due use after spending so much money. Immediately, she didn''t think much. Quickly put the bag into the bottom of the drawer, and then put the clothes in the drawer again to cover the powder. Su Yufei didn''t give up until nothing unusual could be seen. Looking at the gloves on his hands and the shoe covers on his feet, he sneered: Su Xiangwan, I don''t believe you can find out the flaws this time. I want to see if you can escape this time? Su Yufei quickly left Su Xiangwan''s bedroom without touching anything or leaving any trace. Back in the room, she made up her make-up carefully, and then went downstairs. After su Zhiguo saw her, his face sank a little bit and said in a cold voice, "I don''t want to say hello to your sister and Mu Shao. It''s more and more outrageous!" This time, Su Yufei did not choke, but deliberately sat on Su Zhiguo''s side, also opposite Mu Beiting. "When was Mu Shao with my sister?" Su Yufei spoke in a warm voice. Mu Beiting glanced at her faintly and did not make a sound. Su Yufei was not discouraged. She took the initiative to pour a cup of tea to Mu Beiting. After a look, Su Xiangwan said, "my sister is a bit lazy. She doesn''t do much work. You can be more tolerant in the future." Wen Sheng, Su Zhiguo frowned and gave Su Yufei a warning look. Su Yufei pretended not to see, just looked at Mu Beiting with a smile, and there was a touch of affection in his eyebrows. Mu Beiting looked directly at her and said slowly, "there is no shortage of servants in Mu''s family. What do you need from her?" Su Yufei was blocked back. Her smile was a little ugly, but she said again: "yes, I forgot about it. There are not thousands or hundreds of servants in Mu family. How could she do things with her sister?" After a few seconds, Su Yufei once again said, "but sister, she is not very good-natured, you..." "I know, I''m used to it." Mu Beiting interrupts lightly, a pair of natural tone. Su Yufei''s face became stiff again, and her hands on her legs were tightly clenched. Really, what''s so good about Su Xiangwan? How did this bitch hook up with Mu Beiting! Think about Su Yufei, and you''re going to be pissed off. "What kind of woman does a man like Mu Shao want? Why do I have to look for my sister? Don''t play with your sister casually. Is the picture fresh for a moment Su Yufei is unwilling to ask. Chapter 898 Mu Beiting turned his head and looked at Su Xiangwan, gently took her small hand and said in a warm voice: "I have proposed to her, but she has not agreed." Su Yufei''s pupil shrinks and looks at the man in front of her in disbelief. Please Propose? He even proposed to the evening like Sue? How can such a man be willing to be bound by a woman! At the thought of this, Su Yufei''s face was particularly ugly. Su Xiangwan looks at Su Yufei''s look at the bottom of his eyes and sits quietly on the side without saying a word. But think about it but feel that the man around him really has a word to choke people to death. Aware of her line of sight, Mu Beiting turns his head and looks, picking his eyebrows, with the meaning of wiping inquiry. Su Xiangwan looked at Su Zhiguo and saw that he didn''t say much. He leaned in Mu Beiting''s ear and whispered: "suddenly I don''t know how other skills you have. No one can compare with you in your ability to add and block people." Mu Beiting didn''t agree, his dark eyes were deep, staring at her and slowly said, "then I''ll let you know tonight." Su Xiangwan was stunned for a moment. He flushed two pieces on his cheek and glared at him fiercely. "You have to stay in the guest room tonight. Don''t think it''s so beautiful." Mu Beiting slightly wrung his eyebrows and rubbed her small hand repeatedly. Su Zhiguo did not make a sound. The appearance of two people whispering looks particularly sweet, Su Yufei sits on one side to see the fire in his eyes, jealous to itching teeth. Bitch! It''s really shameless, and I don''t know what kind of infatuation soup has been given to Mu Beiting. Su Yufei looked at Mu Beiting carefully for a while, but saw that the man''s eyes almost always fell on Su Xiangwan. He was so mean that he didn''t give her a look. Su Yufei is not willing to, slightly pulled the collar, will be the low chest skirt pulled a few points lower. After coughing gently, Wen Sheng said to Mu Beiting: "Mu Shao is very kind to her sister. I''m relieved to see you doting on her like this. I don''t know when Mu Shao and her sister met? How long have you been together? " After su Yufei opened his mouth, Su Zhiguo was silent. Because for Su Xiangwan and Mu Beiting, he is also quite curious. After all, no matter how excellent Su Xiangwan is in his eyes, it is difficult to get on with such a man. Mu Beiting said in a deep voice: "I saw her for the first time more than a year ago. I was amazed by her when I saw her for the first time. I can''t move my eyes any more Then there was an intersection under a few coincidences, and then she entered the entertainment industry, and I invited her to join the heyday. " Mu Beiting''s serious nonsense makes Su Xiangwan''s cheek a little red. Well, the first time I saw her, he almost didn''t kill her. What kind of bullshit, love at first sight, amazing? What other coincidence under the intersection? Obviously, I don''t know who is taking advantage of the reputation of "two cakes" to run to her house and live shamelessly with a high sounding appearance. Su Xiangwan flattened his mouth, but didn''t prick it. After all, a man has a grudge. What he says is what he says. Su Zhiguo nodded, but it was interesting to hear. Su Yufei was unconvinced. She bent forward and picked up the tea she had poured to Mu Beiting. She bowed over to him and said, "Mushao, drink tea..." As soon as Su Xiangwan raised his eyes, he saw a piece of white flowers on Su Yufei''s chest. Half covered and half exposed, leaping out. Su Xiangwan frowns discontentedly. How many meanings does Su Yufei mean? Seduce her husband in front of her? Chapter 899 Seeing Su Xiangwan frown, Mu Beiting is about to look up at Su Yufei. Su Xiangwan, however, responds very quickly. He raises his hand and covers his eyes. He warns him in a low voice: "don''t look. If you dare to see me, I will ignore you." Mu Beiting bent his lips and did not move again. Su Xiangwan slowly took off his hand and turned a little red on Mu Beiting''s smiling eyes. Su snorted in the evening, and was upset. Mu Beiting approached her and pasted her small face, and said in a warm voice, "jealous?" Sue tried to push him away and didn''t want to talk. Who knows someone''s shameless spirit is stronger and stronger, big hand simply embraces her waist, warm voice way: "she seduces me, you are angry with me." Su Xiangwan knew that he didn''t blame him, and he didn''t look up and didn''t see anything. But think about it, but still can''t stop angry. She glared at him and said angrily, "who makes you look so good-looking? You''re attracted everywhere." Mu Beiting crooked his lips and said, "then I should make a cage to lock you up so that others can''t see you." Su Xiangwan was silent. Two people have been whispering, the appearance is quite sweet, Su Zhiguo is gratified a lot. It seems that the relationship between the two seems good, and there is no injustice in the evening, so he can release an update and don''t worry about being bullied in the evening. But in this way, Su Yufei suffered. Su Yufei bows and hands the teacup to Mu Beiting. However, Mu Beiting doesn''t look at it, as if she doesn''t know she''s handing him tea. After a long time, I felt back pain and legs began to shake. "Mu Shao, your tea..." Su Yufei is unwilling to speak again. Mu Beiting still talks to Su Xiangwan and ignores Su Yufei''s meaning. Su Yufei was in a hurry and pretended to be unstable. A cup of tea spilled down. The warm tea instantly knocked over Mu Beiting''s pants. Su Xiangwan was stunned for a moment, and his face sank. Su Zhiguo was even more furious: "Su Yufei!" At first, he did not stop Su Yufei, but also wanted to see Mu Beiting''s reaction. Su Ting''s cup of tea is more and more unexpected. Mu Beiting''s look didn''t change much. He just glanced at Su Yufei. But it was this look that made Su Yufei feel flustered and uneasy. Su Xiangwan quickly took a tissue to wipe it for him: "how about it? Hot or not? " Mu Beiting said faintly: "it''s OK." Su Xiangwan didn''t say anything. Although the tea was poured a few minutes ago, it was still hot. I don''t know how hot he is. Almost all the tea sprinkled on the thigh, many along the thigh drip down the two sides. Su did not think much about it. But after a few seconds, Mu Beiting grabbed her hand and said in a deep voice: "I will come by myself." Su Xiangwan didn''t understand to look at him. He looked up and looked at his dark eyes. His heart beat fast. He realized what he was doing. He didn''t dare to help. It''s really What a shame The tea is well placed. But I think it is, he sat on the sofa, Su Yufei afraid is also can not spill other positions. Su Zhiguo''s face was gloomy and glared at Su Yufei and said: "apologize to Mu Shao immediately." Su Yufei learned more obediently this time, and immediately said, "I''m sorry, Mu Shao, I didn''t mean to. I just held it for too long, so I didn''t hold it." Chapter 900 Su Zhiguo looked at him with a warning and said in a deep voice: "I think you are indulgent. You are not allowed to go anywhere this month. Just think about my faults at home. If you are still so wayward, you will stay at home for me, so as not to make trouble out of it!" Su Yufei was about to say something more, but mu Beiting got up and said, "I''ll go upstairs and sort it out." Su Xiangwan looked at him without saying a word and hesitated to ask the servant to go out and buy him a pair of trousers. "Late, come up with me." Mu Beiting opened his mouth in a deep voice, and his dark sight fell on her. Su Xiangwan swallows his mouth and takes a look at Su Zhiguo. He quickly follows him up. After going upstairs, Mu Beiting goes directly into Su Xiangwan''s room, Su Xiangwan slowly rubs in. Can''t help, who let this bastard in her bedroom did not leave her any good memories, only fear can''t. "You What do you do? Doesn''t seem to have any pants you can wear? " Sue hesitated in the evening. Mu Beiting slowly unties the belt, Su Xiangwan is stunned. "You What are you doing? " He glanced at her and said, "you can extinguish the fire you light." "Mu Mu Beiting, no way. " Su Xiangwan is a little anxious. This bastard is at her house again. It''s never been safe. Looking at her white face, Mu Beiting has a smile in her eyes, and doesn''t tease her any more. After taking off the trousers, she turned to the bathroom to wash it. Su Xiangwan was in front of the door and looked at the man who was only wearing a small inner part. She couldn''t help but teased and said, "do you want to wash this one with me?" Mu Beiting glanced at her from the mirror: "if you want to die, you can say it." Su shrunk his head and laughed: "I''ll talk about it casually Don''t take it seriously. " Mu Beiting doesn''t pay attention to her any more. This little thing belongs to the type of skin itching without cleaning up, and is scared to cry as soon as it is cleaned up. It is commonly known as counsellor bag. Mu Beiting is washing his pants. Su Xiangwan stands by the door and looks at him. Once again, she can''t help but admire that her man''s butt is warped, which is really enchanting. Just then, there was a knock on the door. Su Xiang night scared a smart, quickly shut the bathroom door: "who?" "In the evening, Dad took a new pair of trousers. Can you see if Mu Beiting can wear them?" It''s su Zhiguo. Su Xiangwan slowly opened the door and saw Su Zhiguo holding a pair of dark blue trousers. Because Su Zhiguo is fatter than Mu Beiting. After all, he is a little fat in middle age, so his size is not small. Su looked at the evening and said, "he''s in the toilet. I''ll let him have a try." "Good." After su Zhiguo nodded, he turned and went downstairs. Su Xiangwan throws his trousers to Mu Beiting. After waiting for a while, he sees Mu Beiting coming out in his pants. She glanced and raised her eyebrows: "it''s a good fit." Well, the premise is to ignore the length of the Capris. Mu Beiting is bigger than Su Zhiguo, but he is not too fat. He is a little bit fatter, but he can''t help his height. His trousers are shorter, and the man shows his ankles. It''s quite different. Su Xiangwan only thought that he was really good-looking and looked good in everything. Such an old style can make him feel like a big brand. "Su Yufei, such a jerk, is too much!" Su opened her mouth in the evening. Mu Beiting pulled her close to his arms, lowered his head and kissed her lips, and said in a deep voice, "you are really cute when you are jealous." Su Xiangwan patted him twice on the chest, then he didn''t speak again. Until a few minutes later, Su Xiangwan suddenly said, "it was su Yufei who interrupted me. I almost forgot the business." Chapter 901 Mu Beiting looks at her. Su Xiangwan whispered: "Su Yufei recently bought a lot of viruses and marijuana, but she doesn''t smoke herself. What do you think she bought it for?" Mu was stolen and squinted. Liu Yuerong asked Liu Yuerong to call him and Su Xiangwan to come back for dinner today. His thin lips opened up and said, "blame." Su Xiangwan nodded, and immediately began to rummage through the cabinet and said, "help me find it. If she wants to put the blame on me, she must be hiding in my room." Smell speech, Mu Beiting no longer delay, two people immediately in the room to look up. Su Xiangwan first looked for the bedside table and wardrobe, while Mu Beiting was looking at the bookshelf and dressing table. More than ten minutes later, Su Xiangwan opened the drawer of the wardrobe, flipped through it, and found the heavy black plastic bag. "Here it is." Sue spoke to the evening in a deep voice. Mu Beiting came quickly and took the thing in her hand and opened it. The transparent package contained two drugs, marijuana and methamphetamine, each accounting for half of the total. Su Xiang evening''s Mou color is dignified a few minutes: "so big weight, she is to want me to die." Mu Beiting did not speak, and her eyes were a bit sinister. At this time, a knock on the door sounded: "Miss, Mr. mu, the meal is ready, the master let me ask you how long you still need?" Su Xiangwan was stunned. He always felt that Su Zhiguo''s question seemed ambiguous. But after thinking about it, I felt that my father should not be such a person. For a while, I just felt that I was getting more and more dirty. "Now, just a few minutes." Su responded to the evening. After the servant retreated, Mu Beiting hugged her slender waist and said, "I''m not so fast." Su Xiangwan Seeing that the time was pressing, Su Xiangwan could not afford to make trouble with him any more. Staring at the large package of valuable criminal evidence, he said, "first deal with the things, but there is no evidence. Otherwise, I really want to clean up Su Yufei well." Mu Beiting Mou color light, the line of sight falls on the bag in the hand slowly way: "I have." "Yes?" Sue turned to look at him in the evening. "Go downstairs and bring up Su Yufei''s water cup." Mu Beiting spoke in a deep voice. Su Xiangwan did not understand, looked at him, but did not ask, turned to do. When she went downstairs, Liu Yuerong''s mother and daughter were sitting on the sofa waiting for them, while Su Zhiguo was reprimanding Su Yufei. Her face was not very good. Hearing the footsteps, he looked up and said, "how is Mr. Mu late?" "It''s OK. Even the pants inside are wet, so I have to hang it for a while before I can come down. I''ll give him a hanging ironing machine." Don''t delay, then Su nodded to her later. After taking out the ironing machine, she went to the kitchen and saw Su Yufei''s cup. Almost everyone in the family has their own drinking water cup. Su Yufei''s is a light yellow porcelain cup with small white flowers printed on it, which is very lovely. Su quietly bumped the cup into the bag and went upstairs with the bag and the ironing machine. No one noticed what she had in her hand. After returning to the bedroom, Su Xiangwan threw away the ironing machine in a hurry, handed Su Yufei''s cup to Mu Beiting and locked the bedroom door. "What can you do? What are you going to do? " Sue asked quietly into the evening. Mu Beiting pulled out his chair, sat in front of her dressing table, took out the cup, and said in a deep voice, "kiss me and tell you." Su Xiangwan didn''t even think about it, so he gave him a good face. Chapter 902 Mu Beiting glanced at her, and saw that her eyes were staring at her side, like a cute little mouse. "This way, too." Mu Beiting kept moving on her hands, taking out a box of loose powder from her cosmetics, and then took out the transparent tape and scissors. Su Xiangwan frowned, a little discontented, but still gave him a kiss on the other cheek. Mu Beiting''s expression is attentive, but don''t forget to continue teasing her: "the mouth also wants." Su Xiangwan some hair: "believe it or not I strangle you?" Mu Beiting chuckled and didn''t tease her any more. He used a brush to brush the loose powder on the cup. Then, with the bright light on the dresser, several clear fingerprints appeared. Su Xiangwan''s eyes stare big: "is Su Yufei''s?" "Yes." Mu Beiting nodded. Then he took out the scotch tape and stuck the fingerprint down. Then, after carefully wiping the bag of drugs, he copied Su Yufei''s fingerprints with tape. The whole process is smooth. Su Xiangwan''s eyes widened greatly, and only felt magical: "I also want to learn..." Mu Beiting ignored her. Su Xiangwan persevered: "husband ~" Mu Beiting did not lift his head: "you can''t learn." "Why?" "It''s technical work. You can''t do it." Mu Beiting lashed at her impolitely. Su Xiangwan snorted a few times, but when a few fingerprints really appeared on the bag of drugs, Su Xiangwan still couldn''t help exclaiming, "you''re so good ~!" Mu Beiting glanced at her and said, "there are more powerful." "What?" Su Xiangwan instantly incarnated as a curious baby, staring at him with big eyes. Mu Beiting turned his head and pecked two mouthfuls on her small mouth, and then said, "tell you at night." "Why at night? It''s already evening now... " Mu Beiting solemnly said: "because it is more convenient in bed." Su Xiang had a pause in the evening, which just reflected. He got up and pinched the handsome face of Mu Beiting for a long time: "villain!" "Don''t make a fuss. It''ll be ready soon." After su Xiangwan took it back, she looked at the black plastic bag and thought about it. She threw some brand-new cosmetics into it, wrapped them into a big bag, and then stuffed them back into Su Yufei''s storage place and covered them with clothes. Mu Beiting this meeting has also been busy, will su Xiangwan''s things. "What to do now?" Su asked "Put this in her room." Mu Beiting''s eyes flashed a touch of evil. Since someone is so uninteresting, he doesn''t mind once and for all. Su Xiangwan slightly Zheng, throw in Su Yufei''s room? Anti graft? If such a large package of drugs is really proved to be su Yufei''s, I''m afraid it''s going to be put on at the end of the prison. Also just lost his mind for a moment, Su Xiangwan nodded to Mu Beiting. She is not a weak whore without worldly affairs. Since Su Yufei has no concern for her sisters, she has no need to worry about it. If we get rid of her earlier, we will lose a disaster. In the days to come, I can also feel at ease. The only thing I can''t worry about is Su Zhiguo. If Su Yufei is really in prison, I don''t know how upset Su Zhiguo will be. But long pain is not as good as short pain. People like Su Yufei will hurt his father sooner or later, and even unite with Liu Yuerong to kill him. At the thought of this, Su Xiangwan''s eyes are also cold. In this case, it is better to let her roll into prison now! Chapter 903 Immediately, Su Xiangwan will go to take the bag of drugs, Mu Beiting wrinkled to avoid the way: "you do not touch, I take." Su Xiangwan was a little uneasy, but mu Beiting''s attitude was extremely firm, and even refused to let her touch the bag. I don''t know if it''s because I''m afraid she''ll get her fingerprints, or if she takes it, she''ll get it by accident. Su Xiangwan stood in the same place and looked at his back in front of him. His eyes were gentle. Her greatest fortune after her rebirth was to meet him. Quickly, Mu Beiting put things back to Su Yufei''s bedroom. After looking around, he hid the things directly in a vase. The vase is a beautiful European vase, light gold, placed on the shelf as a decoration, but can not see any difference. Mu Beiting carefully put things away to ensure that there is no trace of passive before leaving. After he left the bedroom, they went downstairs. Su Xiangwan walked on his side and said in a low voice: "is this OK? Will the evidence be insufficient? " Mu Beiting took her small hand and said in a deep voice: "yes, but as long as the police make a little investigation, they will find out the evidence that she bought drugs. What we have done is just a starting point. As long as we assist the police in the investigation, we can confirm that Su Yufei''s drug trafficking is true." Speaking of this, Su Xiangwan thinks of something and sends a message to Li Xiaoxiao with her mobile phone. Ask her to help use the Internet to investigate Su Yufei''s purchase of drugs and see if she can find any substantive evidence. At the same time, Mu Beiting has also sent Shangwen to investigate. It was not until she sat at the table that Su Xiangwan understood that it was an indisputable fact that Su Yufei bought a large number of drugs. No matter what she was used for, it was not a light crime. Now put the poison back in her bedroom, and if it is found, someone will follow her down. Seeing Su Xiangwan and Mu Beiting sitting at the table, Mu Beiting said enthusiastically: "how about it? Do the trousers fit well? " "Well, it''s OK." Mu Beiting answered. Su Zhiguo nodded, and Liu Yuerong quickly got up to serve dinner for the two people. Then she said in a warm voice, "I thought that Beiting was different from night before. I didn''t expect that he had already made the idea of evening and evening. However, now it is the first time that Beiting has come as an evening and evening boyfriend." Mu Beiting''s eye color is light, but took over the rice bowl, but did not pay attention to Liu Yuerong. Su Yufei glanced at each other from time to time in the direction of the two people, and I don''t know whether it was because Liu Yuerong and Su Zhiguo had just reprimanded her. It would be very quiet. A meal was silent and almost no one spoke. Mu Beiting is always able to accurately detect Su Xiangwan''s preferences. His eyes often fall on a dish, and the next instant there will be more of these dishes in the bowl. Mu Beiting has been serving Su Xiangwan with dishes. As soon as the meal is sorted out, Su Xiangwan hardly reaches out his chopsticks. Liu Yuerong looks at this scene with a loving smile on her face. However, Su Yufei is young and full of vigor. She has been spoiled since childhood. Her eyes are full of jealousy and unwillingness. After a meal, Su Zhiguo nodded with satisfaction. OK, ok He never thought that a man like Mu Beiting would be meticulous about the evening. After all, the details of a person can be seen. There was no deception in his skillful manner. Chapter 904 Su Zhiguo said in a warm voice: "I asked the servant to prepare the guest room, next door to the evening. Beiting, you can stay at home in the evening." "Good." Mu Beiting responded briefly. "Beiting, do your family know about you and the evening? Have you met? Do you have any opinions on the evening? " Su Zhiguo asked. Although the Su family is not a rich family, he is very clear about the rules of the family. Most families don''t like women in the entertainment industry, so Su Zhiguo is still worried about whether they will have any dissatisfaction with Su Xiangwan. Fortunately, Mu Beiting''s words dispelled his doubts and said in a deep voice: "my parents like to be late, and my grandmother and grandfather don''t have any opinions." Su Xiangwan was silent and didn''t make a voice. Wasn''t there no opinion? After all, I don''t even know about it at home What opinions can we have? "That''s good, that''s good The marriage? " Su Zhiguo just opened his mouth, Su Xiangwan frowned and interrupted: "Dad, what are you worried about? Would you like to marry me out "I''m not in a hurry. Isn''t that to see if you have plans? I''m old enough to hear what you think, don''t I? " Su Zhiguo spoke in a deep voice. "Zhiguo, don''t worry about it. You don''t know whether it''s too late to be in the entertainment industry. Nowadays, actors usually get married and have children late. I think it will be several years before you want to have a grandson." Liu Yuerong speaks in a warm voice. "Yes It''s also true. It''s just the day of the day. " Su Zhiguo nodded. After dinner, the party moved to the living room. As we sat on the sofa, Liu Yuerong''s eyes fell on Su Xiangwan and said sincerely, "in the evening, Auntie used to have a lot of things wrong. It''s Auntie who is too much and may cause you great harm. Don''t take it to heart." Su xiangevening on her eyes, the woman looks particularly warm. To tell the truth, she didn''t see that there were too many other feelings in her eyes. In a word, she felt very sincere. But I don''t know if it''s because of her previous life experience. No matter how sincere she looks, Su Xiangwan feels that she has written all over her hypocrisy and hypocrisy. "Later, I hope you can give my aunt a chance to atone. My aunt also came from a young age. At that time, she was not mature and was blinded by jealousy. She was not so generous. She just wanted to keep Zhiguo''s heart, so she always regarded you as an outsider. It''s my aunt who has made you suffer a lot over the years. I hope you can forgive her Is Liu Yuerong sincere. Su Xiangwan''s eyes are light, holding a cup of tea cup in the palm of his hand, turning gently without making a sound. Su Zhiguo saw this, and hastened to round the court and said: "late at night, your Aunt Liu is apologizing to you. You can also say two words." Su Xiangwan bent his lips and laughed. Isn''t it a play? Who wouldn''t? It''s just to see if you want to. Su was silent for a moment and was about to open his mouth. Just then, a quick knock on the door rang out. Su Zhiguo frowned. A servant came to the door and opened it. They all looked up at the gate, and they were puzzled. They didn''t know who would appear at this time. But everyone did not notice, only Su Yufei heard the knock, her eyes flashed with joy and expectation. After the servant opened the door, a group of police officers rushed in. The leader of the team first examined several people, then took out a search warrant and said to Su Zhiguo, "Sir, we have received a report that someone is hiding poison in the room. This is a search warrant. Now we have to search the room. Please wait on this side and don''t touch anything. " Chapter 905 Su Zhiguo and Liu Yuerong looked at each other, and no one knew what was going on. "Who is your captain? What do you mean by what you just said? What kind of report? What drugs? " Su Zhiguo frowned and asked. The captain said again, "Sir, please cooperate with the investigation and do not hinder the police officers from performing their duties. We will give you a reply when the investigation results." With that, the captain ordered his men to search. There were more than ten police officers and two police dogs. Su Xiangwan stands on the side of mubeiting''s body with a light eye color. Su Yufei can''t wait. She was called back by the front foot, and this happened to the back foot! Liu Yuerong stood beside Su Zhiguo, holding his arm uneasily: "Zhiguo, this What''s going on? How come so many policemen come here? What other drugs? What reports are they talking about? " Su Xiangwan carefully observed Liu Yuerong''s look for a while, and was surprised to find that she seemed to be really ignorant. Look at Su Yufei, a calm and self-contained appearance, rarely clever standing in the corner. But if you look at it carefully, you can see the exciting light hidden in her eyes. Su Xiangwan frowned? Does Liu Yuerong really not know? However, it is not impossible to think about it. After all, this method is too stupid. Su Yufei buys and sells drugs himself, which is equivalent to leaving a fatal evidence. If Liu Yuerong had planned it, she would not have used such a clumsy means. It seems that Su Yufei acted rashly after being stimulated and came up with his own means. Su Xiangwan was thinking about it in his heart. Su Zhiguo went to her and Mu Beiting, and said to Mu Beiting: "I didn''t expect to meet this kind of thing the first time I asked you to come here. It really makes you laugh." "There is force majeure in everything. You don''t have to take it too seriously." Mu Beiting''s broad voice comforts. Su Zhiguo nodded and felt relieved. Strictly speaking, he really can''t find anything wrong with Mu Beiting. The only drawback is that I always feel like I can''t show off my father-in-law''s prestige, but I''m always under his pressure. Fortunately, he has always been gentle and polite to himself, which makes Su Zhiguo in a better mood. "Zhiguo, is everything ok?" Liu Yuerong has some uneasy opening, and has some bad premonition. "They search, let them search, we can sit upright, not afraid of what they find out." Su Zhiguo''s tone is firm and does not believe that there will be any problems at home. "What are you afraid of? We''re not guilty. " Su Yufei echoed. A group of people chatted, while the police officers were carrying out a carpet search with police dogs. The floor of the living room on the first floor was inspected carefully. Su Zhiguo''s face was a little ugly, but he could not make a voice after all. But Su Xiangwan was always indifferent. Su Yufei''s sight fell on the back of her head and stood in the corner with dark eyes: hum, Su Xiangwan. I''d like to have a look. I''ll find your fingerprint on it. Can you explain it clearly? I''m afraid you''ll be all over your mouth and can''t explain clearly? Su Yufei secretly regretted that she didn''t find a chance to mix some drugs into Su Xiangwan''s bowl, so she couldn''t get rid of the crime. However, Liu Yuerong did not allow her to enter the kitchen, nor allowed her to start. In addition, Su Xiangwan has been quite alert to her, so that she has not been able to find a chance. But what about that? She can''t wait! Can''t wait to see her panic. Chapter 906 After a while, the police officers had nothing to gain on the first floor. Start turning the target to the second floor. At the strong request of Su Zhiguo, the party also went to the second floor. After all, although the Su family is not a well-known family, it is not ordinary people. In the end, it will involve a lot of business secrets and other matters. Naturally, Su Zhiguo is not at ease about these people''s random search. Fortunately, the police were very attentive, and nothing happened. Su Xiangwan stood on the side of mubeiting without making a sound. Several police officers searched several bedrooms at the same time. When a female police officer opened Su Xiangwan''s wardrobe, Su Yufei''s breath was obviously heavier. Until the police officer opened the drawer and found a black plastic bag under the clothes, frowning. Su Yufei didn''t make a sound, but her hands were tightly clenched into fists. The police officer turned to look at the crowd and politely asked, "can I open it?" Everyone''s line of sight falls on Su Xiangwan. Su Xiangwan nods: "yes." Su Yufei''s eyes flashed a touch of joy: hum, fool! When the police officer opened the bag, it was just a cosmetic bag and some scattered cosmetics. After the police officer nodded, he put it back and did not move. Su Yufei was stunned on the spot, repeatedly confirmed the position of the police officer to take out the thing, and could not react. This Is this the thing? Is that where she put the things? Why do things inside change? Su Yufei subconsciously looks at Su Xiangwan, trying to find a clue from her expression, but unexpectedly, Su Xiangwan has been looking at the police officers in search, and there is nothing abnormal. Su Yufei hated the itching teeth. What about that thing? What about the things she spent so much money on? As the saying goes, know son Mo ruo mother, Liu Yuerong soon found out Su Yufei''s wrong. While Su Zhiguo is negotiating with the police, Liu Yuerong pulls Su Yufei to the corner and says in a low voice, "are these police officers you called?" "How do you know?" Su Yufei frowned. "What do you want to do? Do you know how hard it took me to soften your father''s attitude Liu Yuerong warned in a low voice, a little angry. Su Yufei snorted, "Why are you so timid? If you don''t dare to do it, then I will. I will drive this bitch out of our house. Otherwise, as long as she is there, our life will not be easy! " Liu Yuerong was very angry: "fool! What the hell have you done? You''re the kind of brain that can count that little bitch? Don''t you understand? It''s not the same girl that we used to knead "I said," Mom, how have you become like this now? Afraid of this and that? You don''t dare to do it. Do you want to scold me? Are you my mother Su Yufei is also angry. Seeing this, Liu Yuerong''s tone also eased a few minutes: "how can you not be a mother''s child, mom, you are the only child. Mom is afraid of you, will worry. Feifei, listen to your mother. You can''t calculate Su Xiangwan now. Stop what you want to do, or you will definitely catch Su Xiangwan''s way. " Su Yufei shook off Liu Yuerong, grabbed her hand and said, "don''t worry. I think you think too much of her. When I''m done, you just need to continue to be your Mrs. Su! " "Yufei, why are you so disobedient? My mother told you that it''s not the right time..." Liu Yuerong is still talking, but Su Yufei throws her away and doesn''t listen to her any more. Chapter 907 Liu Yuerong''s heart sank, and seeing Su Xiangwan and Mu Beiting''s calm and unflappable looks gave rise to a bad premonition. Su Yufei is stunned, frowning at the bookshelf called a non-stop anti drug dog, do not know why. What''s going on? Waiting for public reaction, some police officers came forward and began to search the bookshelf. After a while, someone found a package in the vase. "Whose room is this?" a policeman asked "My It''s mine. " Su Yufei hesitated. The police officer took the bag found in the vase in his hand and said, "we need to open it for inspection. Please cooperate." Su Yufei nodded stiffly, but he didn''t know what was found in the vase. The police officer opened the bag and took out a whole bag of drugs with white gloves. Head up and nod to the captain. Put the evidence in the captain''s bag. Su Yufei''s face turned white. Liu Yuerong understood the whole process of the whole thing in an instant and thought about the countermeasures quickly. "This lady, please, come with us." Someone came up to Su Yufei and showed his handcuffs. Su Yufei subconsciously stepped back: "no It''s not me. I don''t know what''s going on... " Su Zhiguo was also anxious at this time, and said eagerly to Su Yufei, "whose things is this? Where did this come from? Yufei, is it yours Su Yufei shook his head abruptly: "no It''s not mine. I don''t know how this thing is here. " Su Yufei, this will be really flustered, she did not expect, this thing will be in her room. What the hell is going on here? She put her in Su Xiang''s evening room. Thinking of this, Su Yufei glared at Su Xiangwan with red eyes: "it''s you. You must have done it, right! I''ll have an accident as soon as you come back. It''s you who want to hurt me! " Su Xiang evening eyes light color, for Su Yufei mother and daughter''s ability to turn black and white has been used to. "It was found in your room. What does it have to do with me?" Knowing that the two were incompatible, Su Zhiguo did not ask Su Xiangwan, but explained to the police: "sorry, my daughter really doesn''t know what''s going on? It''s not her at all. She never touches drugs. " "Yes, Yufei never touches such things, officer. Do you think there is any misunderstanding here?" Liu Yuerong also spoke eagerly. The police officer thought for a moment and said, "even if this lady doesn''t take drugs, it doesn''t rule out the possibility of selling drugs. But please don''t worry, we will investigate the specific situation and give you a reply. If there is no other evidence that these things belong to this lady, the case may be difficult to establish. So if she really doesn''t know, we''ll give her a clean slate. " A series of words from the police officer made Su Zhiguo feel a little relieved: "then you must make a good investigation. Yufei can''t touch these things. There must be some misunderstanding." "Don''t worry." After the police officer nodded, he was asked to take Su Yufei away. Su Zhiguo did not stop, but Su Yufei was flustered: "I don''t go I''m not going, Dad. I''m not going with them! You help me, I don''t want to go with them. " Su Yufei will understand this, and his face is pale. This is a counter calculation. These police officers are good at speaking, but as long as thorough investigation goes on, something will definitely be found out. What will she do then? Chapter 908 "Yufei, if you listen to Dad, it will be OK. Dad will contact a lawyer for you. As long as you haven''t done it, they won''t dare to wrong you." Su Zhiguo quickly followed Su Yufei and several police officers as he walked. But this words did not pacify Su Yufei''s panic, but let her start to be irritable. "It''s you! Su Xiangwan, you must have set me up! Why is that thing in my room? Why? " Su Yufei could not have imagined that his carefully planned strategy not only failed to defeat Su Xiangwan, but also trapped himself. Su Xiangwan always looked pale and did not express any opinions. Su Yufei must have been taken away this time. There will be no more years for her to come out. Liu Yuerong''s mind turned very quickly. She grabbed Su Zhiguo and said, "Zhiguo, please help Mu Shao. I believe that the leadership of the police station will give Mu Shao some face." Su Zhiguo hesitated for a moment. He looked at Mu Beiting and Su Xiangwan. He didn''t know how to open his mouth. Seeing this, Su Xiangwan said in a warm voice: "Dad, this is a police station, not a bandit on a mountain top. Yufei just used to assist in the investigation and won''t suffer much. I believe that as long as she has not done so, justice will give her a fair result. " Su Xiangwan''s words made Su Zhiguo calm down and felt that he was in a mess. "Su Xiangwan, you shameless bitch! You did me harm! You did me harm! I''m not going to jail, mom and Dad! I''m not going to jail. Help me! She set it up. I''m her Su Yufei''s face is pale. It''s really a little scared. She kept struggling to get rid of the police officers on her side and ran in the direction of Su Zhiguo. But just a few steps out, the police officer again caught her back: "Miss Su, please cooperate with the investigation." Looking at this scene, Liu Yuerong''s mind is also in a mess. After all, Yufei is her child and her hope and support in this family. If there is no Yufei, will su Zhiguo''s eyes be more Su Xiangwan? Liu Yuerong is anxious and hateful. What she is worried about is that she has nothing to do. What she hates is that Su Yufei does not strive for courage and rash action. She not only fails to design Su Xiangwan, but also takes herself into it. Finally, Su Yufei was taken away. Su Zhiguo immediately contacted the lawyer for Su Yufei and explained the situation. * that night, after su Yufei was taken away, Su Xiangwan accompanied Su Zhiguo to midnight. Su Zhiguo sat on the desk in his study and sighed, "I don''t know how I can find this kind of thing at home." "Dad, you should have a rest early. It''s no use being anxious now. Tomorrow, I''ll see what the lawyer says." Su advised in the evening. "Good, good Go and have a rest Sue nodded to her later and looked at her tired father at her desk. She felt guilty. Before walking to the door, Su Zhiguo couldn''t help but open his mouth again: "evening, you said Yufei doesn''t touch those things, does she Su''s feet were weak and silent. "Go ahead, go ahead and have a rest early. Dad will sit down for a while." Su Zhiguo spoke softly. Sue nodded to leave later. In fact, sometimes my father is not stupid, and he is not really always completely hoodwinked in the drum. Maybe he did at the beginning, but at this moment, he has almost guessed the final result. Su returned to the bedroom in the evening and was stunned for a moment. Mu Beiting just took a bath and came out of the bathroom with her pink towel around her neck. Chapter 909 Sue looked at him at night and said, "did you take a bath?" "Yes." Mu Beiting wiped his hair with one hand and responded lightly. Su Xiangwan frowned and asked, "I didn''t bring you a dental appliance." "It''s for you." Mu Beiting''s voice was low. He was only wearing a pair of underpants. His upper body was bare and his chest was tight and strong. Sue stares at his Mermaid line for a while, a little unnaturally. "Then There''s no towel for you Su spoke again in the evening. There were new towels and toothwares. Just now she went to talk to Su Zhiguo and didn''t have time to bring them to him. "It''s for you." Mu Beiting stepped forward slowly and held her in his arms. Close to the man''s powerful arm, Su Xiangwan''s face turned a little red. He wanted to step back two steps, but his arm bend was particularly powerful and tightly bound her slender waist. He leans slightly, has the faint mint fragrance: "still shy?" It''s her Toothpaste, and the smell of shower gel. Su Xiangwan stammered: "you Why do you use mine for everything? " Mu Beiting black eyes directly at her, slowly said: "like." Su Xiangwan blushed a little bit and murmured in a low voice: "then why don''t you wear my underwear?" With these words, Su Xiangwan can''t help but emerge a picture. The handsome and intimidating man, naked and muscular, was wearing a pair of pink lace bottoms. That picture is really Not dare to see. Seeing that she began to wander, Mu Beiting left a few black lines on his forehead, knocked her head, and said in a deep voice, "skin itches, right?" Su put out her tongue to the evening and shook her head After a while, Su said to the evening, "go back to your room quickly. My father hasn''t gone to sleep. If he knows you''re sleeping with me, you won''t want to step into my door in the future." Mu Beiting hummed and laughed: "the raw rice has been cooked, and it''s useless for him to have opinions." "What a scoundrel." With that, Su tried to push him out of his room. Although they are old husband and wife, they can not be too arrogant in their own home. Mu Beiting, however, leaned back on the door and refused to go. Su Xiangwan warm voice coax him: "you don''t make trouble." , North Ting Ting''s long eyelashes half stopped, his black eyes staring at her slowly: "I sleep on the floor." Su gave him a look: "you don''t have to do this." Mu Beiting slightly frowned and frowned. He was more and more hardened. He took her in his arms, kissed her on the forehead and said in a warm voice, "I''m just sleeping here." Su Xiangwan raised his small face and glared at him angrily. His face was sincere. She was a little soft hearted and whispered, "is it really just sleep?" "Yes." Mu Beiting answered. Su Xiangwan relaxed: "well, then you get up early tomorrow and go out from my room. Don''t let my father see it." "Good." Su Xiang later, Mu Beiting''s look relaxed a little. He did mean what he said. That night, they were just chatting under a quilt. The next day. Su Yufei''s case has made new progress. The lawyer sent a message saying that the case is not optimistic. In just half a day, the police got Su Yufei''s evidence of buying drugs, caught the informer and drug trafficker, and was fully charged. Therefore, even if Su Yufei did not take drugs, she could not escape the charge of selling drugs. The drug trade in China is a serious violation of the law. Not only that, the lawyer also sent a piece of news that surprised Su Xiangwan. Chapter 910 The so-called boyfriend of Su Yufei was also arrested for fraud, but Su Yufei was still involved in it without knowing it and was used by him. Listening to the lawyer''s words, Su Zhiguo''s heart gradually sank. Su Xiangwan has been silent. If there is no accident, Su Yufei''s crime will be sentenced. There should be no variable in this matter. To blame, we can only blame Su Yufei for being too stupid. Liu Yuerong is hypocritical and thoughtful, but Su Yufei doesn''t have that brain. * family affairs have come to an end, and the "matchless" crew has begun to prepare for shooting. This is the first time that Su Xiangwan has made a film since her rebirth, and it is also the first time that she has acted as a heroine in a movie script. So she was very serious. Because the shooting is a martial arts drama, so early need to learn some martial arts moves and movements. After all, although the crew will have martial arts guidance, if they don''t know anything, it will greatly delay the crew''s time. Su Xiangwan asked Xiang Yi to contact the famous martial arts master Cai Yuan. Cai Yuan is a man in his fifties. He is a man in his fifties. He is a little shorter. He is over 1.7 meters in height. He is not as muscular as a bodybuilder. He is wearing a loose Tai Chi suit. He looks like a little old man who looks ugly. However, as soon as he started, Su Xiangwan felt that he had a great momentum. He was proficient in all kinds of martial arts, such as swords, spears, halberds, axes, axes, hooks and forks. Su Xiangwan only felt that he had an indescribable charm. Because the role of Nie Wu Shuangshan in the play is to use Su Xiangwan to specialize in this. At the same time, in order to look better on the camera, she also began to diet, planning to lose about five Jin. After all, the big screen is more cruel than TV. The texture of the film can clearly let the audience see every detail on the actor, even buy a pore on his face. Su Xiangwan went out early and returned late every day. He spent more than two months learning the basics of martial arts and the use of long knives. At the same time, she still squeeze out milk every day to prepare it every year. Unfortunately, what she didn''t know was that, in order to regain his ownership of her, a small bellied man began to gradually reduce her annual intake of breast milk two or three months ago, so that the picky children of every year had to gradually get used to the intake of milk powder. More than two months have passed. Su Xiangwan''s course was also basically finished. After some training, his temperament changed a little bit. He was more free and easy as an ancient knight errant, and was unrestrained and unrestrained in the river and lake. At the same time, she received several invitation letters from luxury giants to watch the show. Yuan Xue looked at the invitation and said: "although the flight time is a little far away, it is a rare opportunity, which can prove your weight in the entertainment industry. And every year, the red carpet model of the show will be hotly discussed, which can improve the popularity and expand the influence at home and abroad. " Su nodded to the evening and calculated the time: "in this way, book me a ticket to country M. I''ll go to country m for a few days, and then go to country f for fashion week." "Good." Yuan Xue didn''t ask much and nodded. Su Xiangwan had his own plan to do so. Xiaoxiao has been away for about two and a half months, but she still can''t rest assured. She plans to take the past year to see her. However, it is not convenient to take it with her every year, so Su Xiangwan plans to separate from Mu Beiting. He takes another flight with him every year. He can''t help it. A shameless man also receives a large number of invitation letters, which makes her feel less superior as an actress with a little fame. Chapter 911 Two days later, Su Xiangwan appeared at the airport of m with a jacket and skirt. Because there was no paparazzi reporter stationed in M country, so no one recognized her. Su Xiangwan with Xiang Yi, just out of the airport, a glance to see the crowd of particularly prominent Li Xiaoxiao. The little girl is not so amazing and beautiful. Maybe it is because her face is a little baby fat, and it is tender and white. When I look at her from a distance, I just feel that the tender white group is waving to her, which is beyond description. "Late! I''m here ~! " Li Xiaoxiao stands on tiptoe excitedly, but because suddenly a tall man suddenly cuts in front of her, so that Li Xiaoxiao has to keep jumping up, for fear that Su will not see her in the evening. Seeing this, Su stepped forward quickly. As soon as they met, they gave a big hug. Su Xiangwan raised his hand and rubbed Li Xiaoxiao''s small head: "Oh, little potatoes, grow tall?" "Late night ~" Li Xiaoxiao stomped her feet and looked at her with watery eyes. How can she be long? She was not short at home, but most of her skeleton and stature in foreign countries are bigger. Now she has become a small potato in a row of radishes. Su Xiangwan laughs and doesn''t tease her any more. She looks at the little girl carefully. Seeing that her face was ruddy and there was nothing wrong with her, she was relieved. It was not until this meeting that Su Xiangwan found a man beside her. Man is not low altitude, wearing casual clothes, one hand in his pocket, bangs slightly long, wearing a pair of black frame glasses, at the moment is looking at her and Xiaoxiao two people, gentle eyes. Looking down carefully, I found that men are actually very handsome. Just wear casual, coupled with bangs and glasses to cover the eyes, so as to collect a bit of light. But even so, men still attract many people''s attention. Su Xiangwan on the man''s eyes, slightly frown. Men give people a very strange feeling, there is a kind of unspeakable strange, a bit gloomy, but also seems to be very gentle. Yes, it''s his eyes that are so gloomy that they give people a creepy feeling. Even if he deliberately dressed casually, he also put on his glasses and left bangs, but even so, it is still difficult to cover up the wet and cool eyes under the lens. And it is precisely that eyes, often falling on people, will inexplicably make people feel uncomfortable. Aware of Su Xiangwan''s gaze, Li Xiaoxiao quickly introduced: "evening, this is Xie Yunfan, a computer expert, super powerful kind of Oh, after I came to m country, he helped me a lot, this is also the airport he sent me to." "This is my best and best friend. Late night is a big star." Li Xiaoxiao introduced each other. Xie Yunfan nodded to Su and didn''t say anything. Su Xiangwan was laughing at Li Xiaoxiao and said, "no wonder you''ve got a handsome guy just a few days ago. It seems that I''m worried about you. You''ve had a good life in your little life ~" "don''t talk nonsense. We''re friends, but the others are very good." Li Xiaoxiao solemnly and Su Xiangwan talk, clear eyes are full of serious. "Good, good..." Su Xiangwan chuckles and responds, but at the bottom of her heart, she doesn''t agree. This man''s breath is really a little strange. I can''t tell what it is. It''s a sense of disobedience. Back to ask Xiaoxiao more about Xie Yunfan, I hope he had no ulterior motives. Chapter 912 Xie Yunfan, a gentleman, took the suitcase for Su and walked behind them not far or near. Su Xiangwan and Li Xiaoxiao chatted all the way, and a big man ran into him. The man is white, bald man, about 1.8 meters tall, full of muscles, wearing a black vest, two exposed arms covered with tattoos. The other side is tall and big, this collision, Su Xiangwan and Li Xiaoxiao fall on the ground together. Su turned to look at Li Xiaoxiao in the evening and said in a warm voice, "are you ok?" "It''s ok..." Li Xiaoxiao shook his head, and his small face was a little white. Not waiting for Su Xiangwan to speak again, the strong man opposite him was full of fierce light and scolded in English. He looked down at Su Xiangwan and Li Xiaoxiao with fierce light on his face, which attracted many people''s attention. "Yellow dog! Are you blind? Bitches, bitches The man opened his mouth and began to curse. He was furious and waved his fist to frighten Su Xiangwan and Li Xiaoxiao. Su Xiangwan was OK. After all, he had seen big waves. Although Li Xiaoxiao was not flustered, she was still a little pale in front of such a huge object. Xiang Yi is not far behind him. Seeing this, he pushes aside the crowd and runs forward quickly. But before he arrives, Xie Yunfan has already stepped in front of the strong man. Although Xie Yunfan is similar to a strong man in height, he is not as big as a strong man, so he looks a little thin in front of him. Xie Yunfan didn''t say anything. He grabbed the man''s fist and waved the other hand to his face. The man was stunned for a moment, staggered back a few steps, one hand covered his eyes, how did not expect that the man in front of him who looked a little weak temperament would dare to do it to him. "Looking for death!" The strong man spoke in anger, as if he had been humiliated. Words fall, he rushed forward again, raised his hands toward Xie Yunfan''s shoulder to grab, trying to pull up his whole person. Xie Yunfan can be more agile, seize a man''s arm and kick him to the ground, can be said to be a thorough crush. The strong man is forced to kneel on the ground. Xie Yunfan grabs the face of the strong man with one hand. The strong man struggled, but he couldn''t open it. He looked up at him with his neck up. Xie Yunfan''s lens is dazzled by the sun, so that people can''t see his eyes clearly. "I apologize," he said in a deep voice Foreign men are still swearing. Su Xiangwan holds Li Xiaoxiao up. Li Xiaoxiao goes forward and drags his sleeve: "forget it, don''t see him in the same way." Li Xiaoxiao is not magnanimous. She just thinks that this place is foreign after all. And this strong man with flower arms doesn''t seem to be easy to provoke. She is worried that he will take revenge on Xie Yunfan. Xie Yunfan did not move, still looking at the strong man. The strong man was about to scold, his eyes fell on Xie Yunfan''s wrist, his pupil shrank, and he couldn''t believe it: "you You... " Xie Yunfan narrowed his eyes: "sorry." This time, Zhuang Han didn''t know what kind of stimulation he felt. He apologized to Su Xiangwan and Li Xiaoxiao in a hurry. Li Xiaoxiao and Su Xiangwan stood aside, not knowing why. Su Xiangwan realized that the man who was looking for trouble might have realized something, but what did he see? Why do you suddenly change your attitude? Su Xiangwan looked at Xie Yunfan from his sight. Finally, a faint tattoo was seen on the inside of his wrist at the cuff. She only saw a little of the tattoo, so she couldn''t see what it was. She frowned and felt that Xie Yunfan was not so simple. Chapter 913 After the strong man apologized, he was respectful. After Xie Yunfan let him go, he took a few steps back and turned to run. So tall and strong a person, ran out of shadow in a flash, as if by what fright. Li Xiaoxiao looked at his back, and then at Xie Yunfan. He blinked his watery eyes and looked at Xie Yunfan. Xie Yunfan put one hand in his pocket and let her look at it: "what are you looking at?" "He seems to be afraid of you all of a sudden." Li Xiaoxiao asked directly. "Well, I was probably scared by the tattoo on my wrist." He opened lightly and didn''t pay attention to it. "What tattoo is so powerful?" Su Xiangwan couldn''t help speaking. After all, Xie Yunfan was really weird. Xie Yunfan was not annoyed. Wen Sheng explained: "it is a sign of a new force. It is said that this force has set off a bloody storm in various countries. Its means are cruel and extremely cruel, and no one is willing to provoke it." Li Xiaoxiao was surprised and said, "how dare you tattoo that logo on your body? You''re not afraid those people will come to your door and take revenge on you. " Xie Yunfan did not care about the smile: "they must first be able to find me." Li Xiaoxiao thought for a moment and nodded. This is also true. After all, Xie Yunfan''s computer technology has really reached the point of entering various security bureaus and restrictive organizations, such as entering the situation of no one. At first, she thought that their level was just about the same, but she didn''t realize that there was someone out of people and there was a heaven outside of heaven until she became friends with him in M country. I''m really worse than him. But in fact, Li Xiaoxiao also felt that it was reasonable. After all, my love for computer is just out of interest, except for the university has never studied in a special system. I have read some books and groped for it. Xie Yunfan, on the other hand, has spent hours of intensive training and systematic learning every day since he was a child. Combined with his talent, he is naturally more powerful. But even so, Li Xiaoxiao still felt uneasy. After a while of silence, he couldn''t help but say, "or Or wash it off, or what will they do if they come to you? " Xie Yunfan put the luggage in the trunk and said to Li Xiaoxiao with a smile: "do you want to have a try? In the light of the situation just now, it works. " Li Xiaoxiao repeatedly waved her hands: "no, I don''t want to I don''t want it. I''m afraid of pain. " Xie Yunfan went to drive from her side and rubbed her small head: "good luck, don''t say you know me. I''m ashamed." Li Xiaoxiao wrinkled his face and looked at him in disgust: "hate, you don''t always rub my hair..." Su Xiangwan looked at the scene and frowned. Who is Xie Yunfan? In just two months, Xiaoxiao and his relationship seems to have been very intimate. Moreover, seeing his skill just now, his moves are cruel. Although he has some restraint, he can feel the killing intention on his body. Sitting in the back row, Su Xiangwan was a little worried and in a hurry. She didn''t know whether there was Xie Yunfan in her previous life? I don''t know what his identity is. Is there any other purpose of approaching Xiaoxiao? Find out the mobile phone to Mu Beiting reported a safe, simple things just told him, ask him to help investigate this man. After Mu Beiting received the news, he immediately sent people to check. Li Xiaoxiao takes Su Xiangwan to her bedroom, because she is the only dormitory for international students. Although the bed is not big, it is enough for two people. Chapter 914 Su Xiangwan plans to stay here for two nights. After Mu Beiting comes, he will show Xiaoxiao every year. Then he will go to country f with him to attend the new product launch of fashion week. After Xie Yunfan sent them, they didn''t stay long. Until he left completely, Su Xiangwan looked at Li Xiaoxiao''s bedroom and asked, "Xiaoxiao, that Xie Yunfan is what you call the first marshal of China?" "M didn''t expect to meet others, but he was in China." Sue nodded to the later, changed the topic and said, "what are you going to do? Really not going back? After sleeping, SMER will run away. Believe it or not, he will strangle you when he comes back. " At the mention of Si Mo City, Li Xiaoxiao can''t help but lose his mind. How long has it been. More than two months. No one mentioned the name in front of her for more than two months, which made her feel as if she had lived in her memory for a long time. Seeing her in a trance, Su sighed to the evening, "did he contact you?" Li Xiaoxiao shook his head and then said, "I changed the number, but I don''t want to contact." Su Xiangwan did not make a sound, looking at the simple girl in front of her. Li Xiaoxiao looked at her calmly, smiling at her and bending her eyes: "I think it''s very good now, and I''ll leave as soon as I go. In fact, I don''t feel so reluctant after I leave. In fact, I don''t think I can accept it as much as I imagined." You touch her head later than me Li Xiaoxiao chuckled at her. Her big eyes were confused: "what can we do if we are not cruel?" Su was silent. Li Xiaoxiao drew back her sight, went to the window and looked at the distance and whispered, "look, the world is so big, the sun, the moon, the stars, the mountains, lakes and seas. No matter how hard we try, we can''t change some things." "What are your plans for the future?" Su Xiangwan sat by the bed and asked softly. "I don''t know. I''ll finish reading here. I haven''t thought about my future life." "Do you miss him?" Su asked softly. "Yes, I think about it every day, but I get used to thinking about it. Now I think it''s good to have someone to miss every day. So in fact, they all understand Acacia Li Xiaoxiao turned her head and spoke softly. Looking at the girl in front of the window, Su Xiangwan was a little distracted. Outside the window, the sky is blue, the Wutong tree is overcast, and the campus buildings and man-made lakes are especially beautiful. Girl a black sleeveless dress, hair, less a little green, more charming and moving little woman. Everyone is growing up, will be forced to grow up, whether in a high position, or like the ants, there are many things in the world that you can''t control. People''s life, perhaps a lot of time is this pursuit and loss spent. "If he came to you, would you go with him?" Su asked again. Li Xiaoxiao was silent. As the breeze rose and moved her hair, the girl whispered, "no more." * and at the moment, Haicheng. Si Mo City finished the task more than ten days ahead of schedule and returned to the team. He was tired. As soon as the plane landed, he immediately turned on the phone and dialed Li Xiaoxiao. She left for nearly three months. I don''t know if she is angry. When the number was dialed out for a moment, a cold voice came from the mobile phone: "sorry, the number you dialed has been turned off, please dial again later." Chapter 915 Si Mo City looks dignified a few minutes, slowly take away the mobile phone from the ear, staring at the number above for a while. Soon, the phone will hang up automatically. One side of his comrades swept his eyes and said, "what''s the matter?" Si Mo City shakes his head, did not make a sound, just once again dialed Li Xiaoxiao''s telephone. Unfortunately, the result is still the same. There was only a cold female voice on the phone, and no one answered. Si Mo City put down the mobile phone, the eye color is as black as ink, the line of sight falls at the exit of the airport. After a few minutes, Zhang aide will car, Si Mo City did not say a word, directly get on the bus. Until the car gradually left the airport, galloping on the spacious road, Simo city did not make a sound, just a big hand tightly holding the mobile phone. Adjutant Zhang took a look at the Colonel''s face in the rearview mirror, and then set his eyes on the road ahead. There was a quiet moment in the car, but the man''s deep eyes were stained with blood because of fatigue. But even so, the man is still powerful, straight and steady. Until more than an hour later, the car slowly stopped in the Si Fu courtyard. As soon as the car stopped steadily, Si Mo City, without waiting for the soldiers to open the door, went straight to the room with a pair of long legs. Along the way, soldiers saluted solemnly. Si Mo Cheng walks into the hall without a squint. The first floor was still the same as before. He could not see any change. He only glanced at it and went straight to the second floor. The adjutant Zhang in front of the door looked at his back, sighed and shook his head. Si Mo Cheng''s jaw is tight. His black leather shoes are stepping on the wooden floor, making a slight creak. The first thing after going upstairs is to push open the door of Li Xiaoxiao. The door was pushed open and he stopped. The light pink room is still clean and tidy. It seems that someone comes to clean it every day, so there is no dust. Unlike her usual chaotic appearance, the bed is no longer a ball, but a neat half folded bed. There was not much less on the table, but some of her favorite gadgets were gone. Si Mo City big hand falls on the doorknob, walks in slowly. When she opened the wardrobe, her clothes were much less and her suitcase was gone. There are not many things that are obviously few, but they are particularly empty. Si Mo City stood in situ looking at the empty room, until a long time later, slowly approached her dresser. The dressing table is not big, white European style. Because she seldom made up, there was little on the dresser before. At the moment, there is nothing more than a little rabbit doll and two cosmetic bottles that are running out. Si Mo City holds that doll in the hand, the eye color is more and more dark red. The doll was tightly clenched in his big hand, and it was still in his hand. There are blue veins on the man''s forehead, and his body is full of frightful cold. A few seconds later, Si Mo City turned out of her bedroom and happened to meet a servant upstairs. He said in a deep voice, "where is Li Xiaoxiao?" The servant shivered unconsciously, lowered his head and said, "Li Miss Li hasn''t been back for a long time. " Si Mo City did not ask her again, walked downstairs with a pair of long legs, and went straight to the direction of the car. Adjutant Zhang hastened to come: "Colonel..." But without looking at him, he sat directly in the co driver''s seat and started the car. Deputy Zhang stood in his place and saw the shadow of the car, like a flash of lightning, galloping away and disappearing into sight. Adjutant Zhang sighed and shook his head. Chapter 916 Si Mo City will drive the car fast all the way, straight to the office where Si Mu is located. After a while, Secretary Wang, who was guarding the front door, saw the chilly face of simecheng, and came in a hurry with murderous air in his eyes. "Captain, Ms. Jiang is in a meeting..." "Get out of the way!" Not waiting for Secretary Jiang to finish speaking, people were pushed away by Si Mo City. Then he pushed the door in. In the conference room, the Secretary-General is sitting in the middle and is presiding over a political meeting. Then listen to the "bang", the door will be pushed open, and then, Si Mo City will be reflected in their own line of sight. Si Mo City looks at Si Mu coldly, the eye ground hides to wipe sullen: "Xiaoxiao?" "This is the meeting room. Do you know what you''re doing?" she said calmly Si Mo City Mou color is deep, gaze at her not language. "Secretary Wang, please go out," she said Secretary Wang stepped forward in some embarrassment. Wen Sheng dissuaded him and said, "Captain, this is not the place for you to come. Please leave first..." Si Mo City is still standing in place motionless, line of sight falls on the people in the meeting room, the eyes are cold like an ice cone: "all go out." Many officials were stunned for a moment, but could not help but get up one after another. Man''s dignity and momentum are too strong, with invisible deterrence. Most of the people present are government officials older than him, but in front of him at the moment, they are out of breath because of his strong air field. They hesitated for a moment and left the office one after another. The Secretary didn''t say anything until they left. Secretary Wang closed the door of the meeting room. Only mother and son were left in the room. "Do you know where this is?" she said in a cold voice "What about Xiaoxiao?" Simo looked at her. Si Mu slowly got up and went to the French window, holding her elbows, her back to Si Mo City, said in a cold voice, "I sent her away." "Ginger orange Yun!" Si Mo City''s eyes are dark red, and his hoarse voice calls out his mother''s life. The Secretary mother was also a little angry, turned to red eyes and said angrily, "are you evil? Think about it with your brain. What is Li Xiaoxiao''s identity? If I don''t send her away, will I wait for you to make such a mess of things in the city? " Said, Si Mu stepped on a pair of high-heeled shoes, quickly turned out a few photos from the drawer. Fall on Si Mo Cheng''s face: "do you think you are great now? No one''s going to move you? Do you think the Si family can be arrogant to dominate? Put away your stupid ideas, I tell you, you and Li Xiaoxiao are absolutely impossible! " The photos are scattered all over the floor, with the pictures of Si Mo Cheng and Li Xiaoxiao kissing at the ball. Si Mo Cheng''s eyebrows didn''t wrinkle, and there was no wave on his face. He said in a cold voice, "can''t it be that you say it, Jiang orange Yun, if you don''t want to lose another son, it''s better not to interfere in the affairs between us!" Words fall, Si Mo City head also does not return to turn to leave. Si Mu gas is not light, looking at the man straight figure, cold voice mouth way: "do you think she will go? She left because she understood. Why can''t you read it? " Si Mo City step micro ton, did not look back: "you are using her kindness." The mother''s heart was slightly smothered, and her eyes were slightly sour. After Si Mo City left, he immediately called his subordinates and ordered people to investigate Li Xiaoxiao''s whereabouts. Chapter 917 After hanging up, men are rarely upset. He left his mobile phone on the co pilot, untied the two buttons of his coat, and his eyes were dark red and galloping on the road. All the way through a long time, the anger in the man''s heart is more and more prosperous. The night before he left, she was soft and delicate. Soft white body, low breath confused people''s whining No wonder she drank so much wine that day, no wonder she was suddenly so abnormal. Hateful, he clearly aware of her abnormal, but it is lucky that she will not leave! The tire skidded violently across the ground, and the car suddenly stopped on the side of the road. With a bang, Si Mo Cheng hit the steering wheel with a heavy blow, and his eyes were dark and cold. Damned woman! Sleep, he disappeared quietly! Si Mo City sat alone in the car for a long time, until the sky gradually darkened, then returned to the Si Fu courtyard. After a bath, he stood in the bedroom, looking at his own bed, but in front of him appeared her snow-white fragrant shoulder, nestled in his arms. Si Mo City looks the same, slowly lit a cigarette, standing in situ, staring at his big bed for a long time, do not know what is thinking. It was late at night, until nearly eleven o''clock. Si Mo City once again dialled the telephone: "check to have no?" "No, there is no news of Li Xiaoxiao leaving the country." Si Mo Cheng slowly dusted the ash in the ashtray, and his eyes were calm: "check what new identities Secretary Wang has prepared recently, gender, female, height within 1.6-1.65." "Yes." Si Mo City hung up the phone, has been standing beside the bed, eyes cold, spine straight. He smoked only one cigarette and stood at the window all night. Until dawn, dawn, the mobile phone finally rings again. "Colonel, we have found that Secretary Wang has prepared several new identities recently, but the identity information is set as confidential documents. We have no right to view them." "I see." After hanging up the phone, Simao City directly gave his friend Yu Tianze, who was the officer wearing glasses and uniform that Li Xiaoxiao had met. "Tianze, check Xiaoxiao''s news for me." "Sent away by Aunt Jiang?" The other side spoke softly. "I''ll try to hack into the system and get back to you later." Si Mo City hung up the phone and called Lu Xiao again. After answering the phone, there was a lazy voice, a little impatient: "you specially call me at this point, I want to be dissatisfied!" "You pack up and go abroad for me." The voice of Simo city is low. "What''s the matter?" The opposite voice is still particularly uncomfortable, but more sober than before. If Li Xiaoxiao was there, you could tell that the man was the one who had accompanied Sima Cheng to school to see her. If it had not been for his saying, "you should eat the little rabbits that have been raised for so many years", I''m afraid Li Xiaoxiao still does not know what Sima Cheng thinks about her. "Bring Xiaoxiao back to me." The city of Si Mo opened his mouth in a deep voice. Smell speech, the other side seems to come to the spirit: "Tut, the little girl can not look so timid, said to leave really ruthless ah? I didn''t expect that our captain would be dumped one day. " Si Mo City look unchanged, calm way: "Tianze check address will be sent to you." "What? Not yet? Don''t hold yourself up to something wrong "Don''t be so cheap." Si Mo City cold voice open, hang up the phone. After the phone hung up, the room returned to the previous silence. Chapter 918 Si Mo City looks at the dim light from the sky, and her eyes are deep. His identity is doomed to be unable to go abroad easily. Every time he goes abroad, he has to be instructed by his superiors and monitored by many foreign governments. If business is OK, especially private affairs, it is even more difficult. Now it''s even less likely that there''s a mother who''s blocking it. And he knew that his mother was right. Xiaoxiao understand, it is because she can understand everything, so she will go so determined. He also knew that she had not left a word when she left and had no intention of coming back. Therefore, only the land owl, who is muddy and ruffian, can bring her back. Si Mo Cheng didn''t ask Mu Beiting, even though he knew Su Xiangwan might have known Xiaoxiao''s location for a long time, but in this circle, many things have rules and boundaries. Unless he really can''t find out, he won''t talk to Mu Beiting about the involvement of his mother. That night. Yu Tianze successfully got the identity forged by his mother for Li Xiaoxiao. Li Xiaoxiao is holding this layer of identity, successfully passed the security check, arrived in M country, and even applied for admission. The land owl also took the first flight to M. Lu Xiao was not a senior officer, but an ordinary soldier with a common status, so it was not difficult to go abroad. The next day, early morning. Su Xiang''s late sleep was still in a daze, but Li Xiaoxiao had already washed up. He took his bag and said in a hurry: "I''ll be late for class in the evening. I''ll leave you a key. You can go to the canteen to find something to eat when you wake up." "Well..." Su Xiang sleeps in a daze at night. She and Xiaoxiao are huddled in a bed last night. They chat for most of the night. This will be sleepy eyelid hair heavy, can not open eyes at all. Li Xiaoxiao looked at her and turned to go downstairs. Can just walk out of the building, will see a whole body ruffian gas, hanging son langdang man in his mouth, leaning on a tree trunk under the dormitory building. The man''s face is rough, and his body is rough. The skin presents the wheat color, the ruffian but also has the smell which the son cannot say, quite attracts the woman''s eye. Li Xiaoxiao lives in a dormitory for international students, so there are many compatriots like her and many students from other countries nearby. They often focus their attention on him, and even some open-minded ones give him a wink. Li Xiaoxiao stood at the mouth of the building, swallowing his mouth, retreating a few steps back and hiding. Few of my uncle''s friends are good friends. But this land owl, especially. Li Xiaoxiao hiding behind the door of the dormitory building, from time to time out of the small head to look at a few. As long as she dares to walk out of this door, she will not escape his sight. Li Xiaoxiao is a little confused. Is the little uncle back? How did land owl find this? But aunt Jiang has changed her identity. Why does he still come here? Lu Xiao has been waiting downstairs with his cigarette in his mouth. Not long after that, a rather sexy foreign woman stepped forward. The woman was blonde, wearing a simple T-shirt and jeans, but her figure was extremely good. "Hi, sir. Are you waiting for your girlfriend?" Women talk to each other on their own initiative. Lu Xiao took a puff of smoke and glanced at her. His sight swept over her chest: "I''m waiting for you." The woman suddenly smile, seems to be particularly happy. Lu Xiao took the cigarette in his mouth, pinched it on her buttocks with his big hand, and said with a smile: "it''s really with me. It must be very comfortable to work!" Chapter 919 Women seem to understand Chinese, Rao is quite open, this meeting face also red a few minutes: "do you have time to drink a cup in the evening?" "Don''t wait for the evening. I''ll be free now." Lu Xiao took a puff of smoke, and the smoke was swirling in front of him. Words fall, the woman will hook his hand, smile and drag him to leave. Lu Xiao did not slow down, nor refused, with the woman gradually disappeared in the sight of Li Xiaoxiao. Li Xiaoxiao was relieved. Looking at the back of Lu Xiao''s leaving, he was a little uncertain whether he was coming to find himself? After a while, seeing that he didn''t show any sign of coming back, Li Xiaoxiao went out to class. But did not go far, then a head into a hard chest. The nose was hit by raw pain, Li Xiaoxiao staggered back a few steps, almost a buttock on the ground. Once again, on a pair of evil unruly eyes. "Can you hide?" Lu Xiao said with a sneer "I I didn''t... " Li Xiaoxiao stammered. Lu Xiao hums and laughs: "Mao didn''t grow up and his ability is not small." Li Xiaoxiao''s small face blushed a little bit, as if dyed with two pink flowers, and glared at him angrily: "you You... " Lu Xiao Mou color cold a few minutes: "follow me back, Si Mo City want to go up, you want to go crazy." "You You Hooligans Li Xiaoxiao couldn''t resist at all. His eyes were wide open and he couldn''t speak. "I didn''t touch you again. What a hooligan am I? Don''t put your hat on me. I''ll have to do it for you when you come back to SMER city! " A man talks carelessly and speaks freely. Li Xiaoxiao is not light, no longer pay attention to him, run directly from his side. But she broke her arm and leg, which was his opponent. Just move, then a she pulled back. "You let me go. Are you sick?" Li Xiaoxiao was pulled by him. Lu Xiao''s eyes were more positive: "I didn''t come here to play with you. Now, you will come back with me." "I''m not going back. You let go." Li Xiaoxiao threw away several times, but he couldn''t get rid of him at all. Two people in front of the building for a long time, attracted many people''s eyes. Li Xiaoxiao, like a rabbit with red eyes, bent his head and bit his big hand. Lu Xiao wrung his brow and tried to whip her, but he could not touch this one in front of him. He was a little impatient and directly carried the man up: "bite me again. Believe me or not, I''ll break your teeth off." "You You let me down, I won''t go with you! " Li Xiaoxiao''s head was down, but he couldn''t get rid of it. I''m so angry I''m so angry "Land owl, you let me down, I say to my brother-in-law!" Li Xiaoxiao''s face was wrinkled into a ball, like a stuffed bun. "He doesn''t want to listen to you. He just wants to do it. You dare not run again." Li Xiaoxiao was not shy of his words, gas of sight dense: "I really want to find a needle to sew your mouth." "Well, you have chosen the wrong major. What kind of doctor should you choose?" Lu Xiao sneered. "It''s not too late for me to minor in forensic medicine." Li Xiaoxiao opened his mouth in a huff and puff. Lu Xiao laughed: "forensic medicine? Just you? I think it''s good to be a white mouse Li Xiaoxiao was speechless. He was really cheap from head to toe. He could be restrained when he was in the past. Now his nature is revealed when he is away! "Wheezing what? It''s no use seducing me Lu Xiao said with a smile. Li Xiaoxiao big head down, this is difficult to breathe, small face red, this will be he said, gnashing teeth way: "you will not find a girlfriend like this." "Tut, I have women." Lu Xiao raised his eyebrows and was wild. Chapter 920 Not far out, Xie Yunfan happened to come face to face. Hoodie, casual pants and a pair of black frame glasses, it looks a bit gentle, but the breath is always weird, people can always see it at a glance. Although Li Xiaoxiao is big head down, but because of a period of contact, or recognize Xie Yunfan feet that pair of shoes. "Xie Yunfan, help! Someone kidnapped me!" Li Xiaoxiao exclaimed in surprise. Can''t blame her not to talk about love, after all, no matter how to say, can''t let her so all the way down like an upside down to go forward. Even if the face she did not want, the whole body blood countercurrent, she was afraid to die. Xie Yunfan slowly stopped and stopped in front of the land owl: "put her down." Lu Xiao seemed to hear a joke and chuckled: "what are you?" The eyes under the black frame glasses seeped more and more. Xie Yunfan made a lightning move. If Li Xiaoxiao could see his movements at the moment, he would have noticed that his hand was like a dragon, and it almost left a double shadow. It was as soft as bone and flashed in front of him. Lu Xiao narrowed his eyes and responded very fast. He took a step to the side, but he was caught up by Xie Yunfan''s hand. When they came back and forth, Li Xiaoxiao felt that he was going to die. Fortunately, this fight gave Lu Xiao some interest. When she was about to throw her away, her sight fell on Xie Yunfan. Li Xiaoxiao slowly got up from the ground, and her face turned red. After seeing Lu Xiao and Xie Yunfan, he immediately said, "Xie Yunfan, don''t pay attention to him. This man is a madman." Lu Xiao sneered: "Tut, I really should let Sima city come to see you. You have been abroad for more than two months, and you have a good relationship. Let him know, I don''t know how sad it should be." Mention Si Mo City, Li Xiaoxiao is silent a few minutes. She didn''t pay attention to Lu Xiao any more. She went forward and grabbed Xie Yunfan''s sleeve and said in a soft voice, "let''s go." Lu Xiao stood in the same place, looking at the back of the two people left, the eye color was dangerous. Li Xiaoxiao, a stupid girl, may not understand, but he can''t read it wrong. Just now Xie Yunfan''s hand is extremely dangerous. Li Xiaoxiao took him away for fear that he would be injured. It can be imagined that even if Xie Yunfan stayed, he might not be able to win or lose with him. After Li Xiaoxiao and Xie Yunfan left together, he took a breath of relief, looked up at him and said seriously, "thank you for coming, or I will be finished." "Who is he?" Xie Yunfan looked at her and asked. "I don''t know the specific identity, but I''m just a friend of my little uncle. You know, most of the people around my uncle are rich or expensive, but this land owl is an exception. He seems to have no family and no background, but he can play well with the people in his circle." Li Xiaoxiao thought about it and wanted to speak. She didn''t have to hide anything from Xie Yunfan, after all, she didn''t tell him anything at the beginning. But this is the identity of hackers, especially in the face of a stronger than their own hackers. So as long as he wants to know, he can find out. Instead of wasting this time, she might as well be frank. After all, she thinks Xie Yunfan is really good to her. Xie Yunfan was silent for a few seconds, slowly said: "Si Mo City let him take you back?" Li Xiaoxiao nodded gently: "well, I didn''t expect that he found me so soon..." "Heart beat?" Xie Yunfan looked directly at her, slowly opened his mouth, and looked more positive than usual. Li Xiaoxiao avoided his sight, looked at the distance and said in a low voice: "I''m sure I''ll be moved. After all, it''s him. There won''t be anyone like him in this world." Chapter 921 Xie Yunfan''s laryngeal knot moved, gazed at her for a long time, and slowly said: "you and he are not suitable." Li Xiaoxiao smile to him: "yes, I know, you see, all of us actually know." Xie Yunfan did not make a sound, under the lens in the eyes flash a touch of calculation. * Lu Xiaoxiao left, of course, he did not leave m country. After returning to the hotel, he called SMER city. He still had a cigarette in his mouth. His appearance was indescribable. Si Mo City has been waiting for his phone call, see the first time to pick up. "Where are the people?" Lu Xiao inhaled a flue: "I''m afraid I can''t bring it back." Si Mo City eyebrows twisted into a ball, voice cold: "say the point." "Do you know that there is a guy named Xie Yunfan beside little rabbit. They seem to have a good relationship. Xiaoxiao just followed him." Lu Xiao said slowly. The Mou color of Si Mo City sinks a few minutes, did not make a voice. Lu Xiao continued: "I just asked Tianze to help me check the identity of Xie Yunfan. It''s ridiculous that nothing has been found. But although the identity has not been found, a tattoo on his wrist is still fresh in my memory. " Xie Yunfan just shot the moment, exposed a tattoo on the inside of his wrist. It''s not a big tattoo. It''s a sailboat. In recent years, the rise of a very tricky organization in the world is called "make sail". It is said that this organization has a leader and nine powerful subordinates, distributed all over the world. On the inside of the wrists of these ten people, there is a sailing boat. Each of them is cruel and has a good method. It''s just that this organization is quite mysterious, and the international parties have been looking for it for several years, but they have only found out some superficial information. So far, no one knows the difference between the tattoos of the leader and the nine subordinates. The face of Si Mo City is dignified a few minutes, the eye is deep, do not know what is thinking. "I think Xiaoxiao trusts him very much. If he is really a member of sails, I can''t take her away in M country." Lu Xiao spoke frankly. "I see." Si Mo City hung up the phone, silent for a long time. Then he called Yu Tianze and asked him to help forge an identity. He had to find Xiaoxiao. What was that man for? Why does Xiaoxiao trust him so much in such a short time? At the thought of this, the heart of Si Mo City is somewhat blocked. He would rather confine her to his side forever and never get it, nor want to lose it later. "Mo Cheng, you know how special your identity is. Aunt Jiang and the old man have been sending people to keep an eye on them. It is difficult to forge an identity for you that can go out smoothly." Yu Tianze speaks with warm voice. "I know. You try first, and I''ll try." Simo City hung up. Xie Yunfan Xie Yunfan Si Mo City is still that calm and self-contained, without any feelings of iron and blood man. Until the next day, Yu Tianze still failed to forge an identity for him. And the land owl is not idle, all day long, he will swing around Li Xiaoxiao for two times, appearing and disappearing like a ghost. Similarly, Xie Yunfan''s frequency has increased a lot recently. Of course, Li Xiaoxiao thinks Xie Yunfan is more reliable than Lu Xiaoxiao, who is evil and evil, although he occasionally has a little poisonous snake. In the evening of that day, Simo city received a picture from the land owl. Xie Yunfan holds Li Xiaoxiao and can avoid a speeding bicycle. He protects her in his arms and looks concerned. The angle of the photo is good, two side faces. Li Xiaoxiao looked up at him, and the man was worried. Chapter 922 Simo sat at his desk, staring at the pictures on the screen. Half of his face was in shadow, and he could not see clearly. Not long after that, simecheng received another information from Yu Tianze, all about the mysterious organization "sail". However, even though the intelligence department has done their best to investigate, only a few midnight papers are available after the data are printed out. The time of establishment is unknown, the place of establishment is unknown, and the economic income is unknown. Almost all of the information is unknown, except for a few frightening incidents confirmed by the organization. Si Mo City slowly put down the information and called Lu Xiao. "Let Li Xiaoxiao answer the phone." Lu Xiao whistled, walked out of the shadow and walked into the dormitory of the overseas students. Because the dormitory for international students is mixed, it has not attracted the attention of the building management. Lu Xiao ran straight to Li Xiaoxiao''s room and knocked on the door. It happened that Li Xiaoxiao was taking a bath. Su Xiangwan was wiping her hair. When she heard a knock on the door, she stopped behind the door and asked, "who is it?" Hearing the strange voice, Lu Xiao frowned: "open the door!" Lu Xiao''s voice was filled with a sense of impatience, and he was also a bit cold. Su Xiangwan frowned and guessed that this man might be the land owl Xiaoxiao said. He turned his head and looked at Li Xiaoxiao, who was still taking a bath. He didn''t open the door and said in a deep voice: "Xiaoxiao is taking a bath. Wait a minute." "Give her five minutes." Lu Xiao turned around, leaned against the wall beside the door, hung up the phone and lit a cigarette. After hearing the silence, Su Xiangwan ran into the bathroom: "Xiaoxiao, the land owl has come to the door, I don''t know what to do?" Warm voice, Li Xiaoxiao eyes flashed a flurry. The small face dyed red by water mist was a little white, and quickly cleaned and changed into good clothes. Five minutes later, Lu Xiao pinched out his cigarette butt and stepped back to kick the door. "Bang bang" resounded through the corridor for a moment. Seeing that Xiaoxiao has been cleaned up, Su Xiangwan goes to open the door. This man is probably a madman! After the door was opened, Su Xiangwan turned to a rough face. Not delicate at all, even a little rough by the wind and sun. Can be partial, does not affect his handsome, inexplicably seems to have a different charm! Seeing Su Xiangwan for a moment, a pair of slightly muddy eyes looked at Su Xiangwan from top to bottom. He looked away with a smile and landed on Li Xiaoxiao, who was wearing a white T-shirt and jeans. The land owl did not say a word, but approached step by step. Just at this time, Lu Xiao''s mobile phone rings again. It''s Simo city. After Lu Xiao connected, he didn''t look at it. He handed his mobile phone to Li Xiaoxiao and said, "Si Mo City wants to talk to you." Li Xiaoxiao stepped back two steps, trying to stay away from him, and finally reached the edge of the window. Looking at that rough hand handed the mobile phone to his face, Li Xiaoxiao gently shook his head, did not go to pick up. At the moment, on the other end of the phone, Si Mo Cheng stands in front of the desk, holding the mobile phone in silence. "Answer the phone!" Lu Xiao''s tone was a little heavy, and then he approached. As he approached, Li Xiaoxiao retreated to the left side again, but he still didn''t pick it up. "Well, Captain, it looks like someone doesn''t want to talk to you." Lu Xiao glanced at his mobile phone and spoke faintly. Li Xiaoxiao moved her eyes and didn''t look at the mobile phone. Si Mo City''s face is expressionless, without saying a word, but his eyes are deep, like the abyss that can''t see the end. Li Xiaoxiao retreated again, and finally retreated to the corner. Lu Xiao supported Li Xiaoxiao''s ear with one hand. Chapter 923 The man''s breath is getting closer and closer, Li Xiaoxiao''s eyelashes tremble slightly, and his whole body is stiff and does not dare to move. Fortunately, Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t intend to do anything. With his other hand, he pushed his mobile phone into Li Xiaoxiao''s hand and said in a deep voice, "take it." Li Xiaoxiao''s palms are full of sweat, and her eyes fall on the screen of her mobile phone. Talk time, 42 seconds. It''s his number. Swallow saliva gently, good-looking thumb quiver, looked at the land owl, and then fell back to the screen. With her heart beating fast, she dropped her eyes and pressed her thumb on the hang up button. Lu Xiao slowly showed a smile, touched Li Xiaoxiao''s soft hair and said, "I like your temper." Li Xiaoxiao breathes unsteadily and his eyes are slightly red. He puts the mobile phone back into his hands, bends down to hide from the range he has circled, and stands by Su Xiangwan in a hurry. Seeing that Xiaoni Zi''s fingers had been shaking, Su Xiangwan knew that she was very scared. Gently hold her hand and look at her with concern. Li Xiaoxiao turned pale and wanted to smile at her, but she didn''t squeeze out a smile for a long time. Lu Xiao looked at the mobile phone and then asked Li Xiaoxiao, "do you think he will call again?" "I won''t go back with you, land owl. Please leave." Li Xiaoxiao said softly. The voice just falls, Lu Xiao''s mobile phone rings again. Lu Xiao glanced at her and picked up the phone. "Tell her to answer the phone, don''t make me angry again," she said in a deep voice Because the distance is not far, so there is no need for Lu Xiao to repeat, Li Xiaoxiao and Su Xiangwan clearly heard the words of Sima city. Lu Xiao looked at Li Xiaoxiao and said nothing. Li Xiaoxiao avoided his sight and said in a soft voice: "you hang up, I won''t take it." She didn''t have a big voice, but smercheng was still listening. This time, he stopped talking and hung up. Listening to the beep on the phone, Lu Xiao poured himself a glass of water. After drinking it, he put the cup down and looked at Li Xiaoxiao. "Before he comes to me, I advise you to call him." Li Xiaoxiao didn''t speak, his hands hanging on his side clenched into fists. Lu Xiao sneered and turned away. As soon as he left, Sue closed the door in a hurry, and the breath of the whole room relaxed in an instant. Li Xiaoxiao gently leans on the wall behind her, her big eyes are somewhat inanimate. Su sighed to the evening and held her in a low voice: "Xiaoxiao, it''s useless for you to hide from him. If you have a chance, you''d better talk to Simo city." Li Xiaoxiao came back to her senses and squeezed out a ugly smile. She said slowly, "late at night, you don''t know how much determination I made to leave. I dare not. I just think that since I have decided, I will be more thorough. In the end, we will all suffer." Su Xiangwan gently hugged her: "I know, you are afraid that you will implicate SMER city." Li Xiaoxiao gently lowered her eyes. She was afraid that she could not control herself and wanted to hide a little. But he, after all, can easily find her. * the next day, Mu Beiting arrived in M country with him every year. Just out of the airport, people saw a man in a dark suit, holding a small group of light blue small clothes in one hand. The little guy''s eyes were round and big, black and bright. He twisted his small head and looked around the East and West. He was tender and lovely. On the contrary, Mu Beiting has no expression in the whole process, holding it in one hand every year without any difficulty. "How handsome It''s a pity he''s a father. " Chapter 924 "The baby is so cute, I don''t know who the mother is? But how can I feel that this man is a little familiar... " "If you don''t say I haven''t noticed, he looks like Mu Beiting." "It''s Mu Beiting. Didn''t you see that his secretary was Shang Wen?" As soon as this word came out, someone took out his mobile phone and began to take photos secretly. Many people at the airport are miscellaneous. Mu Beiting frowns and puts his little head into his arms every year, and asks Shangwen to deal with the photos. Years of dissatisfaction with the waving of meat, whirring little arms, babbling what, the cerebellar bag melon rub ah rub, to drill out. Mu Beiting ignored him and took him out of the airport with one hand to get on the bus. Until more than an hour later, along with Li Xiaoxiao and Su Xiangwan, several people met in a suite of the hotel. "Yaya, Yiya..." Every year I saw Su Xiangwan for a moment, instantly smile and bend one''s eyes, and dance to her body. Su Xiangwan took over every year and gave him a kiss on his small face: "do you listen to my father''s words?" Every year I sit on her lap, grinning at her, I don''t know if I understand. Li Xiaoxiao sat on one side, full of joy: "so cute, so big. Do you know Aunt Li every year Year after year, staring at the big eyes, a blank look at her, not for a while, and then grinning, especially likable. Xiaoxiao seldom contacts children and likes it very much. Only feel soft small a small group, with milk fragrance, soft and tender, reluctant to let go. Su Xiangwan and Mu Beiting are bored for a while, sitting on one side and playing with their mobile phones. Before long, I saw a photo on the popular microblog. Mu Beiting is wearing a dark suit, holding it in one hand every year. His face is expressionless and cold. "Have you been photographed?" Su Xiangwan was a little anxious. Mu Beiting took a glance at his mobile phone, frowned slightly, and said in a deep voice: "I was recognized at the airport. It is estimated that there are photos that have not been dealt with clean." Sue nods to later. Indeed, the angle of the photo is a little overlooking. It must have been taken secretly from above. What''s more, it''s very difficult to clean up places like airports, where people come and go. "It''s OK." Su Xiangwan gently comforted him and brushed his comments. What about God? Am I dazzled? Whose baby is mu Beiting holding? ] [holding a baby with one hand is so handsome? Please ask whose little Zhengtai is this? ] [mu Beiting is not a father, is he? When did he get married? ] [impossible! This is definitely not mu Beiting''s child. According to the status and status of Mu''s family, how can a child be born without any movement. ] [only I think the baby is super cute? It''s totally hard to move one''s eyes, and I really want to kiss. ] [after comparison, xiaobeibi and mubeiting are almost the same model. I bet a bag of spicy strips is definitely not picked up in the garbage can. ] [please analyze it upstairs. Who the hell is the child? ] ¡­¡­ Su Xiangwan couldn''t help but smile more. It seems to live a life again, even netizens are tolerant and gentle a lot. Li Xiaoxiao accompanied him to play for half a day every year. That night, Su Xiangwan and Mu Beiting stayed in the hotel and did not return to Xiaoxiao''s dormitory. The next day, they arrived in country f on different but similar flights for fashion week. And that evening, Li Xiaoxiao after class is already six o''clock in the afternoon. Xie Yunfan was waiting for her in front of the building early. Li Xiaoxiao couldn''t help being stunned when he saw his moment: "how are you here?" Chapter 925 "Wait for you. I''ve checked the flight. The land owl hasn''t left yet. I can''t help but come and have a look." Xie Yunfan spoke with warm voice. Li Xiaoxiao held the textbook and laughed at him. The baby''s fat face was particularly pure: "thank you." Xie Yunfan''s eyes were gentle: "have you eaten? I''ll take you to eat and then send you back." "I''ll treat you. You''ve helped me many times since I came." Li Xiaoxiao serious mouth, at the same time began to calculate his pocket has a few money. She didn''t take the card from Sima when she left, so she didn''t have any living expenses. In addition, the amount of money saved before was enough to make it back to his mother. So it can be said that when he came to m, he was really penniless. So if you want to invite Xie Yunfan to dinner, what to eat Li Xiaoxiao really needs to consider. Finally, after thinking for a while, Xie Yunfan chose a hot pot shop. In foreign countries, there are not many hotpot shops, but the taste has not been as mellow as that in China. The hot pot shop is in the depth of an alley, a little hidden. Li Xiaoxiao stopped in front of the door, looked at the wooden sign, only felt that there was a kind of ancient feeling, but just before approaching, he had already smelled the strong fragrance inside. The shop front door is not big, the glass is covered with a layer of fog, pasted with two big lucky words, especially happy. "It''s a good hidden shop ~" Li Xiaoxiao poked his head and looked inside at his small face near the glass door. It happened that someone would open the door. If Xie Yunfan didn''t react quickly and pulled her back a few steps by pulling her back, the glass might have hit Li Xiaoxiao''s nose. Li Xiaoxiao spat out his tongue: "it''s dangerous." Xie Yunfan''s eyes slide through a touch of doting: "stupid." Li Xiaoxiao glared at him, he didn''t say anything, dragged her into. The hotpot shop is quite spacious, but the decoration is a bit old-fashioned. Looking at the hotpot on the table of several guests, it is an old-fashioned copper hot pot. It weaves a cigarette hood and rinses mutton with mellow flavor, which has an inexplicable atmosphere. Li Xiaoxiao touched his stomach and felt hungry. Xie Yunfan took her to a position against the wall and sat down. She ordered a meal skillfully. She was obviously a frequent visitor. Li Xiaoxiao looked at the menu and calculated the price in her heart. Seeing her staring at the menu for a long time, Xie Yunfan pulled the menu over and directly selected several things she had just seen and handed it to the waiter. Li Xiaoxiao cleared his throat and did not dare to look up at him. It''s really Is there anything more embarrassing than saying that you have to invite someone to dinner and you don''t seem to have enough money in your pocket? Li Xiaoxiao thought that it should be better in the future. Her time here is too short. She needs to buy a lot of things. Therefore, although there were several jobs, the money they just got was basically taken in. After buying everything, the money can be saved. It should be no problem to support yourself. Soon, the meat and vegetables on the table, after the pot will roll up white bubbles, steaming hot air so that she can not see the opposite man. After the meat was cooked, Xie Yunfan took a piece of mutton into her bowl. Li Xiaoxiao licked his lips and tasted it with the heat: "eat well How tender... " Xie Yunfan''s eyes were gentle and silent. After a meal, he is not gentle, but very considerate, from time to time to put things for her to eat. Every time Li Xiaoxiao''s bowl is empty, he will just the right clip to what she wants to eat. Chapter 926 Li Xiaoxiao was hungry. He didn''t feel like eating meat for a long time. His mouth was hot and hot. He looked at Xie Yunfan curiously and said, "how do you know what I like to eat?" Xie Yunfan looks the same, light way: "you say?" Li Xiaoxiao Leng Leng Leng Leng, patted the brain, is really stupid Oh, he is super invincible powerful big hacker ye, how can not know. However, she thought it was wrong and said angrily, "do you investigate me?" Xie Yunfan holding chopsticks hand micro ton, and then resume as usual: "this is called know yourself and know the enemy, a hundred battles invincible." "Cut The fallacy of external forces. " Li Xiaoxiao snorted. Seeing that she was not angry, Xie Yunfan recovered as usual. Before long, Li Xiaoxiao saw that he had been pinching himself all the time. He looked up at him. As a result, he happened to see that his black framed glasses were full of fog. He could not help but say, "are you short sighted seriously? Would you like to take off your glasses? It''s foggy. How do you mix vegetables Xie Yunfan was silent for a few seconds and looked up at Li Xiaoxiao''s curious and clear eyes. Hesitated for a moment, slowly took off the glasses. Xiao took off his glasses for a moment. Men''s eyes have a kind of treacherous feeling, but can''t say it''s good-looking. It''s mostly black and white in the eyes, so people don''t dare to look at them for too long. "You Xie Yunfan You look like It seems that... " Li Xiaoxiao stammered. Xie Yunfan was stunned and looked directly at her. Her breath was stifled and waiting for the following. "It''s like A little bit It''s a little bit good-looking. " Li Xiaoxiao swallowed his mouth and opened his mouth, a little like the beautiful boy in the cartoon, which exists in the second dimension. Take off the glasses, bangs also moved away a few minutes, the whole person''s feeling is very different. Xie Yunfan smile, breathing gradually returned to steady: "so do you want to go with me?" Li Xiaoxiao was almost choked by his words no Does Xie Yunfan like himself? At the thought of this, Li Xiaoxiao was a little uncomfortable. Xie Yunfan wrung his eyebrows and tapped Li Xiaoxiao''s head with chopsticks: "what do you want?" Li Xiaoxiao held the bowl and hid back a few minutes: "you Are you in love with me? Have a bad heart for me Xie Yunfan left a few black lines on his head: "who can look at your kind of food." Li Xiaoxiao''s dissatisfaction snorted two times, her face wrinkled into a ball, murmured in a low voice: "I don''t eat much, besides, I didn''t eat your rice." "What? Can''t give up Simo city Xie Yunfan turned his words and tried. A mention of this name, Li Xiaoxiao instantly withered a few minutes: "well, why mention him?" "Can''t you mention it?" Li Xiaoxiao snorted: "have you never heard a word that everyone has a name that can''t be mentioned and a past that can''t be touched." Xie Yunfan''s pupil is deeper a few minutes, black and white don''t know what to think. After a long time, he said slowly, "if SMER city comes, what are you going to do?" Li Xiaoxiao said softly, "I don''t know." "Are you going to be with him?" Xie Yunfan asked again. Li Xiaoxiao thought for a while and said slowly, "no, I won''t be with him." Xie Yunfan''s expression relaxed a few minutes, warm voice way: "Xiaoxiao, you and he are not suitable." Li Xiaoxiao flat flat small mouth, aggrieved way: "really so not appropriate." Li Xiaoxiao didn''t get an answer, but until she thought he would not speak again, she heard a very light voice in the fog: "Xiaoxiao, stay away from him..." Chapter 927 Li Xiaoxiao looked up. The weapon was dim in front of her, so that she could not see his face. She even suspected that the words just said were true or her illusion. When she checked out, Li Xiaoxiao looked at the bill, which was more than 600 yuan. If the price is at home, it''s very expensive for two people to eat hot pot, but it''s not too much in foreign countries. Besides, the fragrance of wine is deep and the taste is very good. Li Xiaoxiao took out a small rabbit purse and began to count money. Xie Yunfan has left a few cash, picked up the schoolbag for her and said: "go." "Yes, I''ll treat you." Li Xiaoxiao staggered to follow up, but his legs were short and his pace was very fast. "Oh, Xie Yunfan, you go slowly, I can''t keep up with..." Li Xiaoxiao''s small face wrinkled into a group of accusations. Xie Yunfan chuckled and held out a good-looking hand in front of her: "to you?" Li Xiaoxiao cut a sound, opened him, did not lead. Xie Yunfan did not care, carrying her book bag, walking in her side. "Are the family members good to you?" Xie Yunfan asked in a warm voice. "Well, it''s good. They''re all good people." Li Xiaoxiao lowered her head and stepped on her shadow, skipping and jumping. "Well, good man." Xie Yunfan''s voice is full of sarcasm. Li Xiaoxiao did not understand to look up at him: "what''s the matter?" "It''s OK." Li Xiaoxiao did not ask again, just as if thinking of what kind of mouth: "you grew up in M country?" "No, I was at home when I was a child." "What about your family? Did you come with them? " Li Xiaoxiao asked. Xie Yunfan stopped, looked down at the small face in front of him, silent for a few seconds, and slowly said: "I am an orphan." Li Xiaoxiao was surprised and didn''t think of it at all. Then he whispered, "I''m sorry, I don''t know..." "It''s OK." They chatted all the way. Li Xiaoxiao felt that although she didn''t know this person very well, she thought Xie Yunfan was a good man and felt very comfortable with him. She sometimes thought that, fortunately, she would meet him in M country, otherwise the life would be more difficult. Xie Yunfan all the way to her downstairs, far away to see an American Jeep parked in the dormitory downstairs, hidden in the night. The position of the driver''s window projected a light of fire, as if someone was smoking. Xie Yunfan faintly withdrew her eyes and turned to Li Xiaoxiao, who was walking on her side. She rubbed her big hand on her small head, and completely disordered her soft hair. "Don''t rub my hair all the time..." Li Xiaoxiao''s discontented protest. Until two people walk to the dormitory floor is not far, Xie Yunfan suddenly stopped. "What''s the matter with you?" Li Xiaoxiao turned to see him a little uncomfortable. "There''s something in my eyes. Blow it for me." Xie Yunfan droops her eyes and opens her mouth slowly. Li Xiaoxiao saw that he seemed to be quite uncomfortable. He stepped forward, hesitated for a moment, opened his eyes with his fingers and said, "Why are you so stupid? Don''t you wear glasses? How can you get in Xie Yunfan did not make a sound, and his other eye was staring at Li Xiaoxiao in front of him. "Very Is it hard? Can you stick to the infirmary? " "No Xie Yunfan is straightforward. Li Xiaoxiao hesitated a little and finally said in a warm voice, "then I I''ll blow it for you and see if it''s better. " "Good." Xie Yunfan slightly bent down a few minutes, handsome face in front of her instantly magnified countless times. Except for SIMO City, it can be said that for the first time a man was so close to himself. Chapter 928 His face suddenly magnified countless times, but it was really like a beautiful boy out of the cartoon, without any flaws. Li Xiaoxiao was a little nervous and her heart beat faster. But with strange, and so close to him, but there is no hate or uncomfortable feeling, also do not feel what is wrong or should not. "You first Move your eyes first, and I''ll see where there''s something? " Li Xiaoxiao opened his mouth in a soft voice and stood on tiptoe to see it carefully. "Good." Xie Yunfan tried to move his eyes. Li Xiaoxiao held his eyelids with his little hands, looked left and right, and didn''t see if there was anything inside? "I''d better blow it. It''s too dark to see clearly." Then, seeing that he did not respond, Li Xiaoxiao puffed his cheek and blew it gently. "How about it? Is it better? " Xie Yunfan did not make a sound, drooping the eye son to feel for a while just way: "No." "I''ll blow it again. Where do you think it is?" "I don''t know. It''s just grinding my eyes." Li Xiaoxiao couldn''t, and tried to blow twice. His soft lips were so close to his eyes that they looked like they were kissing from a distance. Xie Yunfan slightly side of the head, from the point of view of others, two people seem to be in the ear. Li Xiaoxiao blew for a long time, and his feet were a little sour. With his big eyes full of water, he asked, "no, my legs are so sour You''re tall. " Xie Yunfan moved his eyes and said slowly in her ear: "well, much better." Li Xiaoxiao stepped back two steps, seriously reminded: "can''t be so close to girls, men and women give or receive." Xie Yunfan micro Zheng for a moment, and then said with a smile: "you are not a girl." "Why?" Li Xiaoxiao was puzzled. Xie Yunfan joked: "because girls are not so stupid." Li Xiaoxiao was so angry that he ran after him: "Xie Yunfan, you are too much. I am a genius!" Xie Yunfan said with a light smile: "haven''t you heard a saying that there is only a line between genius and fool? There is also a saying that genius is another kind of deficiency in one aspect. " Li Xiaoxiao disliked a look at him, said that he could not, then drew a circle in his heart to curse him. The intimacy and laughter of the two people all the way were collected in a pair of eyes in the car not far away. Si Mo City dark eyes deep, staring at the outside of the two people, slowly put out the smoke in his hand. The land owl sitting in the co pilot is also puffing, but compared with the smoky city which seems to have never touched the smoke at all, he is puffing clouds, leaning against the back of the chair with his legs up, looking like an old man. "Tut, Xie Yunfan is really capable. You say you haven''t got Xiaoxiao''s heart for so many years. This man who comes out of nowhere makes her so happy. " Si Mo City did not make a voice, the eye color is indifferent. Lu Xiao''s eyes drifted far away. Through the smoke, he fell on Li Xiaoxiao and Xie Yunfan. He joked and said, "not to mention, Xiaoxiao looks more like a couple when he is with him. He is young and vigorous, which is not like your gloomy all day long." Only silence responded to him. However, Lu Xiao seems to have the ability to talk to himself, and continued: "I told you to eat as soon as possible. After several times of training in bed, there is no disobedience. You have raised it for so many years. When the meat in your mouth flies, I will give you kidney pain." Chapter 929 Lu Xiao''s voice just falls, then listen to "bang", Si Mo City has already got out of the car, close the door. Lu Xiao shook his head and laughed. He continued to smoke in the car. Li Xiaoxiao was originally chasing Xie Yunfan, chasing after him, slowly stopped his pace, and his heart was trembling. A straight figure, white shirt, navy blue trousers, rarely seen without military uniform, is still as tall and straight as pine and cypress, standing under a tree not far from her face. Li Xiaoxiao on the pair of black eyes, but only for a moment, she will quickly move away. And Xie Yunfan, who is not far away from her, also slowly stops. The eyes behind the lens fall on the face of Si Mo Cheng, and gradually converges the smile on his face. Li Xiaoxiao didn''t expect to meet him at this time. He can''t go abroad It''s only a few days since Lu Xiao came. Why did he come. Li Xiaoxiao only felt that his two legs were filled with lead, firmly tied at the bottom, unable to move half a step. Xie Yunfan then took back his sight, turned to Li Xiaoxiao, grabbed her wrist and turned to walk in the opposite direction. Li Xiaoxiao is unprepared. She is dragged and staggers. She keeps up with him in a hurry. But he''s fast, and Simo''s moves are faster. Li Xiaoxiao only felt that she turned around, and her other hand was grabbed by a rough hand. She subconsciously turned her head, then on a sharp face, pupil deep, in the dark street lamp, deep like a pool of thick ink. Li Xiaoxiao''s lips moved gently, but did not know what to say. Si Mo City straightforward, no comment: "follow me." Xie Yunfan turned around and grasped the wrist of Si Mo Cheng with the other hand: "let go." Si Mo City did not look at him, looking directly at Li Xiaoxiao, she still caught very tight. Li Xiaoxiao lowered her eyes and said softly, "let go." Si Mo City lip light purses into a cold hard radian, the voice is hoarse a few minutes: "follow me." Li Xiaoxiao did not dare to look at him, but his voice was very quiet: "I will not go with you, you will come to me again." The expressionless man''s facial expression finally had silk wave, and a cold meaning flashed over his eyes: "Oh, I didn''t seem to say you can leave." Li Xiaoxiao didn''t say anything. The man was very considerate and gentle. But his tyranny is in his bones, or it is not so much a bully as a flower watered by power and status. The pupil under Xie Yunfan''s lens is getting darker and darker. It feels a bit wet. It looks like a spotted snake in the dark, and like a black spider crawling. If it wasn''t for the lens, it would be extremely frightening. "She said she would not go with you. Don''t you understand?" Xie Yunfan spoke slowly. Si Mo City this just finally falls on his face, the voice is still low and calm: "you are not qualified to ask me and her matter." Xie Yunfan sneered: "qualification? What are you? I''m her boyfriend! " Li Xiaoxiao was stunned for a moment. He didn''t expect Xie Yunfan''s answer. I want to explain But what is the explanation? Explanation is nothing but hope but worry. The pupil of Si Mo Cheng is slightly smothered, and he thinks of the two people''s frolic and fraternal appearance just now, and the other big hand hanging on his side, his fingers curled up a little bit. Taking advantage of his absence, Xie Yunfan pushed him away. Then he pulled Li Xiaoxiao into his arms and put his big hand around her: "this gentleman, I advise you to be more sensible or leave, so as not to expose your disguised identity in M country. I''m afraid that you will be charged with international espionage at that time. I''m afraid that the country can''t protect you." Chapter 930 Hearing Xie Yunfan''s words, Li Xiaoxiao is worried. She knew that it was very difficult for him to go abroad in private, but now he came here in disguise. If the government of m found out, the consequences would be unimaginable. But obviously, Si Mo City is not affected. He just stares at Li Xiaoxiao and says slowly, "is he your boyfriend?" In a word, his black eyes were sharp and deep, almost penetrating her. Li Xiaoxiao was a little nervous, thinking that it was better to let him die and go earlier. He opened his lips and whispered, "I''m sorry." Xie Yunfan hooked the corner of his lips, doting at the little woman in his arms, caught off guard and dropped a kiss on her eyes: "good." Bang! The next moment, Si Mo City a punch toward Xie Yunfan''s face to fight over, thunder shot. Xie Yunfan responded very quickly, and immediately stepped back to avoid. At the same time, he pushed Li Xiaoxiao aside. He almost left a shadow. Si Mo City''s long legs and air attack, Xie Yunfan also can''t bear to show weakness, hands into a fist, the other leg to meet up. Xiao Xiao, stand still. Looking at the two hands, she was a little anxious: "don''t fight, this is m country." Unfortunately, the two men who had just passed the game were all red eyes, and no one gave in. In the dark night, the swords were at full blast, and the dead leaves were slowly falling from the trees, and the two fought again. Li Xiaoxiao was nervous at the bottom of her heart, but she couldn''t go forward at all. Not long after that, two men with extraordinary beauty and different temperament attracted many people to watch. Seeing more and more people around, Li Xiaoxiao was more and more worried about the exposure of Sima city''s identity. Finally, she found a chance. When Xie Yunfan punches Simao City, Li Xiaoxiao suddenly rushes forward and blocks him in front of him with his eyes closed. Si Mo City is also stupefied for a moment, totally did not expect her to rush in at this time. Subconsciously protect her, in the same place to turn a circle, take her to one side. "You don''t want to die!" Si Mo City big hand pinches her shoulder, low roar sound. Li Xiaoxiao shrunk his neck, as usual, a pair of watery eyes looked at him innocently. Sima city heart of the fire scattered a few minutes, but out of a back of cold sweat, more and more afraid. Xiaoxiao doesn''t understand. Xie Yunfan''s moves are to kill him. If he had been the chief member of the sail, he would have been extremely dangerous. Seeing her silent, he also did not scold her, slowly relieved. On the other side, Xie Yunfan also slowly closed his hand and stood firm. His eyes fell on Li Xiaoxiao. His eyes were complex: "Xiaoxiao, come to me." Si Mo City falls on her shoulder big hand pinches more tightly a few minutes, Mou color is deep. The air became silent for a moment, and no one spoke to urge, waiting for her answer. After a long silence, Li Xiaoxiao finally raised his head and whispered to Xie Yunfan: "Yunfan, you go back first. I want to talk to him about something." Xie Yunfan''s eyes are dark and unclear, staring at Li Xiaoxiao without words, which is a bit cold. Si Mo City twisted the eyebrow heart, pulled her behind her, covered Xie Yunfan''s eyes, and looked at the man in front of him silently. Not long, Xie Yunfan chuckled: "say how long, I wait for you." Li Xiaoxiao stealthily pokes out a small head from behind the Si Mo City, inexplicably feels that Xie Yunfan is also quite frightening sometimes, which makes people have a kind of creepy feeling. Chapter 931 Li Xiaoxiao thought for a while, but didn''t know how long to say it. Not waiting for her to come up with the answer, Si Mo City has turned around and stopped between her and Xie Yunfan, in a cold voice: "get on the bus." Li Xiaoxiao hesitated for a moment, but he had been used to his words for many years. After looking at Xie Yunfan for lack of confidence, he turned slowly and walked towards the car of Simao City. When Li Xiaoxiao got to the car, the land owl was no longer there. She sat alone in the back row, her eyes still fell on Xie Yunfan and Si Mo Cheng. Two people did not start again, it seems that son said what, but from a long distance can feel two people''s tit for tat. Soon, the two men parted. They turn around, Si Mo City comes towards the direction of the car, his face is not happy, Xie Yunfan also turned away, did not go out a few steps, a kick over the garbage can on the street, issued a loud noise. Li Xiaoxiao is in a trance. She really doesn''t know what to do. Just in the fantasy, the driver''s door was opened, and Simo city did not look at her and drove directly. The car started suddenly. It was very urgent. There was a big space in the back row. Li Xiaoxiao was unprepared. He hit his head heavily and made a dull noise. Si Mo Cheng lifted his eyelids and glanced in the rearview mirror to slow down the speed a few minutes. Li Xiaoxiao took a cold breath and rubbed his head. It hurt a lot For more than half an hour, Simo City parked the car in front of the hotel door, threw the key to the parking attendant, and opened the rear car door. Li Xiaoxiao was a little embarrassed and looked around after getting off the car slowly. Hotel? Why did you bring her to the hotel? Si Mo Cheng pulls her wrist with one hand and pulls her into the hotel without saying a word. Li Xiaoxiao was a little afraid: "little uncle For Why do you come to the hotel? " Si Mo City did not make a sound, the curvature of the lower jaw was incomparably cold. Li Xiaoxiao didn''t want to go, but he was not as strong as he was. His feet skidded on the marble floor, and finally he was pulled into the elevator. Her big eyes became misty and uneasy: "little uncle I want to go back to school. " He said nothing. With the rise of the number of elevator floors, Li Xiaoxiao''s eyes are more watery. "Little uncle You go back. You shouldn''t have come to me. " Li Xiaoxiao''s voice just fell, then on a cold line of sight, involuntarily back half step, wrist is still tightly grasped by her. Li Xiaoxiao swallowed his mouth and didn''t dare to speak again. In this way, she was dragged all the way to the room by him. It was not until the door closed and locked that he finally let go of her. Li Xiaoxiao stood by the door, rubbed his purple wrist, and murmured in a low voice: "this is a shot put grown up, so strong..." Si Mo Cheng poured her a cup of water on the tea table. When she looked up, she stood by the door, rubbing her wrists. "Come here." He spoke in a deep voice. Li Xiaoxiao carefully looked at him, he is still expressionless, can not see what feelings. But with years of intuition, Li Xiaoxiao felt that he would probably not do anything to her, so he slowly rubbed small steps, slowly moved in the past. Si Mo City did not urge her, sat on the side of the sofa. Li Xiaoxiao rubbed for a long time, and finally slowly sat opposite him. He held up the warm water with his eyes wide open. He only looked at the water in the cup. He didn''t know what was good-looking. He looked at it very seriously. Si Mo Cheng leaned against the back of the sofa, cocked her legs, and kept staring at her, but did not make a sound. Chapter 932 Li Xiaoxiao''s scalp is numb and his throat is tight and astringent. Until a long time later, Sima city slowly said: "Xiaoxiao." "Well Yes Xiaodian suddenly realized her name. "Come back with me tomorrow." Simo city is straightforward. "No I will not go back with you. " Li Xiaoxiao spoke in a hurry, a little flustered. Si Mo City wrung the eyebrow heart, the voice is gentle a little bit: "Mom, I''ll solve it, you can study at ease." Li Xiaoxiao did not respond, Si Mo City again: "no one can take you away from me." Li Xiaoxiao''s two hands holding the cup tightened a few minutes. No one can take her away, but he will be destroyed once. Little uncle and niece? It''s incest. The daughter of the colonel and the criminal. This is promiscuity. Her identity is destined to be his stain forever. How can such a dazzling person have such a stain, be poked at the back of his spine to mock his incest, how can he be questioned and investigated for his loyalty. At the thought of this, Li Xiaoxiao''s eyes would be sour. Think of it as long as the political enemies grasp a little bit of it, it will be doomed. What''s more, she has owed so much to the Secretary''s family. How can she stir up the whole family. Si Mo City did not urge her, has been waiting. Li Xiaoxiao gently out of breath, black bright eyes straight at him: "although you are my little uncle, is my family, but I also president general assembly to get married, can not stay with you forever." The Mou color of Si Mo City is cold and ferocious a few minutes, pursed lip not language. This sentence contains too much content. The address of a little uncle shows her position in their relationship, even more about her relatives. "You''d better go home as soon as possible, and don''t let the family worry. I''ll come back to see you when I have a chance. " Si Mo City''s eyes gradually sharp up, cold voice asked: "what do you think that night." Li Xiaoxiao was a little sluggish and didn''t know how to respond. "I..." "I''m the one you can sleep and kick if you want to." He asked in a cold voice, his voice was cold and there was no temperature. "I You Let''s just say that night didn''t happen. I was drunk that day, and I can''t remember it clearly. " Li Xiaoxiao droops her eyes and her long eyelashes look like a baby. Si Mo City endure the fire in the bottom of his heart, forcing himself to calm down again and again. She is still young, has been sensitive since childhood, she actually knows everything, should not scare her. Li Xiaoxiao put the cup into the water, got up uneasily and said in a soft voice: "I was drunk that day, you Don''t worry about it. " Words fall, Li Xiaoxiao posture turn around, seem to think of something in general, a light voice: "you don''t come to me, we can''t, I also like others." Then she left and wanted to escape. But where can Si Mo City let her leave easily, pulled her back, against the wall. "Like others?" He asked coldly, holding her cheek with his big hand. Li Xiaoxiao''s eyelashes trembled and did not dare to look at him I may not have understood it before, but now I understand that what I have for you is only family affection. It has taken a long time to rely on you. But relatives are relatives, which is not love after all. " This sentence, more than any sentence, let the city out of control. Because of her words, he has always been the most worried thing. It is for this reason that he has been afraid to express his mind rashly for so many years, because he is not sure what kind of feelings she likes and depends on him. Chapter 933 "Uncle, you are really excellent. No woman can open her eyes, and I am no exception. But time goes by, will understand, between us It''s not love. " Li Xiaoxiao added softly. She''s trying to convince him, and she''s trying to convince herself. But she did not understand, if this is not love, then what is her feelings for him? After her words, a strange silence returned to the room. Dozens of seconds later, Si Mo Cheng held her hand heavily and said slowly, "Xiaoxiao, I''ll give you a chance to take back what I said just now." Li Xiaoxiao''s heart trembled and her breath was heavy. "Speak." He murmured. Li Xiaoxiao bit his lips and raised his watery deer eyes and said, "I will not take it back." "Well, I will accompany you if you want to spend it. You can''t have another man in your life!" The man''s voice is more and more cold. Li Xiaoxiao''s eyes are moist and silent. Si Mo City let her go, raised his hand to unbutton: "climb on the bed of little uncle is not very exciting?" Li Xiaoxiao''s back is close to the wall, her eyes are drooping, and her breath is getting heavier and heavier. Si Mo City continues to untie the button: "is it very happy to beg for mercy under my brother-in-law?" Li Xiaoxiao clenched the lip, and there was no blood on the baby''s fat face. Si Mo City approached a few minutes, gently pinched her chin and whispered: "what do you think when I enter you? What am I called, eh? " "Stop it Stop talking... " Li Xiaoxiao begged to open her mouth, and a string of tears fell from the corner of her eyes. Si Mo City Mou color is deep, big hand easily open her skirt. Li Xiaoxiao shivered and raised her hand to block it. His action is very light, but the hand is cold, he bowed his head and kisses her eye: "Xiaoxiao." Li Xiaoxiao did not make a sound, Si Mo City will hold her waist, slowly put on the bed. Fall into the soft big bed, Li Xiaoxiao as if in the clouds, some hazy eyes looking at the man beside the bed. She seems to be drunk again. She seems to be drunk again Until Si Mo Cheng slowly kisses her lips, Li Xiaoxiao can''t help but ring up his neck: "little uncle..." "Call me my name." Si Mo Cheng low voice. Li Xiaoxiao said nothing. She knows, she''s probably finished. She should have pushed him away. She had been struggling for so long to avoid him. But now, as soon as he appeared in front of her, as long as he wanted, she could not say no. "Simo city." She whispered his name, unfamiliar and familiar. He kisses her on the neck, not in the expected fury, but with tenderness. "If a heart, a person, wants to give another person, this is not love." Li Xiaoxiao looked at him with red eyes and asked softly. "I don''t know. All I know is that you are willing to die. " Si Mo Cheng opened his mouth in a deep voice, and the tiny kisses fell on her chest, leaving a piece of trace. Li Xiaoxiao lowered his eyes and climbed up his waist with his legs. He said in a soft voice, "I''m afraid I will hate myself tomorrow." Si Mo City Mou color is deep, mercilessly bumps into her body: "Xiaoxiao, I can wait for you all my life." Li Xiaoxiao''s eyelashes are slightly wet. Man, sometimes it''s really a complex contradiction. Reason and sensibility always go against each other. The first second tit for tat, the next second ear. Over and over again, in love, in fate, sometimes hard as iron, sometimes defeated. And then it becomes profound and incisive. The frost is heavy in the night, the light casts on the wall, and two shadows that fit together appear. Sima city''s eyes are gentle: Xiaoxiao, you are my blood. Chapter 934 The next day, early morning. Li Xiaoxiao wakes up after tossing and turning. The sunlight outside the window casts a shadow on her face, and her long eyelashes scatter a shadow. Slowly open your eyes and feel a strong arm bend around your waist. She clings to his chest, this night, is unspeakable warmth. He blinked and looked up at him quietly. The man''s cold and hard face softened a lot in the early morning light, lips light pursed, eyebrow heart also slightly frowned, it seems that some uneasiness. Li Xiaoxiao didn''t move, just blinked a pair of watery eyes and looked at him seriously. He looks really good-looking, like the shining sun, like the gods in the blue wave pool, like the brilliant rays, always with a light all over his body, as if he had been born on those nine days. Li Xiaoxiao didn''t know how long he had been staring at him, but felt that the time passed quickly. The room is very quiet, surrounded by the faint fragrance of his body. After a while, Si Mo City slowly opened his eyes. Line of sight is with the bosom of the small woman relative, Li Xiaoxiao Leng for a moment, some uncomfortable drooping eyes, the whole person is like a shrink in the quilt, there is a touch of delicate shame. Si Mo City gently kisses her eye, slowly opens a mouth: "sleep enough?" "Well..." Li Xiaoxiao''s voice is as small as a mosquito. He doesn''t dare to look at him. In fact, she didn''t sleep enough. She was very sleepy. But Xu is deep in my heart has been uneasy about what happened again last night, so I wake up very early. That kind of uneasiness probably comes from the condemnation of conscience. Aunt Si believed her so much, but she But once again he went to bed. Si Mo City also did not get up in a hurry, big hand fell on the woman''s soft body, repeatedly rubbed, some treasure and greedy. Li Xiaoxiao has not dared to open his eyes, cleverly shrunk in his arms, motionless, like a small squirrel, a little meat soft. The fragrance of her body is in her breath, and Simo city is out of control. Because he had tasted her softness and sweetness, he was more and more difficult to control his heart''s desire. He closed his eyes and just held her quietly. After a while, Li Xiaoxiao quietly looked up at him. He did not want to brush his chin with his lips and was pricked by stubble. Her little face was wrinkled and a little discontented. Si Mo City opened his eyes to see her: "pain?" "No..." "That''s good." "Well Well? " Li Xiaoxiao did not understand, but did not wait for her to speak, Si Mo City has her circled under the body, he gazed at her and slowly said: "close your eyes." Li Xiaoxiao swallowed his mouth and did as he pleased. Si Mo City Mou color dark a few minutes, gentle kiss fell on her body, with pity and treasure. Because of the darkness, all the senses are magnified. Li Xiaoxiao''s body gradually dyed a piece of red, she trembled, but still gently around his neck. Si Mo Cheng asked her twice before she was done. * afterwards, the two fell asleep again. Near noon, Li Xiaoxiao turned to wake up and took a look at Sima City, and his cheeks turned red. Slowly rub down from the bed, but his clothes were far away from him last night. Li Xiaoxiao bit the lip flap, a little tangled, simply wrapped the quilt on the body, moving slowly on the carpet. Si Mo City opened his eyes to see this scene, the small things wrapped in a thick quilt, under the head all hidden in the quilt, one hand in front of the edge of the quilt, like a round little squirrel, constantly rubbing on the ground. Li Xiaoxiao rubbed for a while and then picked up two pieces of clothes on the ground. Chapter 935 Seeing that there was only one last piece left, he suddenly fell into a strong embrace. "Little My little uncle... " "What is it called?" Si Mo Cheng twisted his eyebrows and looked down at her. Facing his sharp eyes, Li Xiaoxiao was flustered and stammered: "Secretary Simo city. " His face this just relaxed a few minutes, hold her into the bathroom way: "take a bath, I let people to prepare clothes." Li Xiaoxiao was standing under the flowers and covered with a big quilt. Listen to him. Look at him. Si Mo City couldn''t help rubbing her small head: "want me to wash you?" After hearing this, Li Xiaoxiao finally came back to his senses. He stepped back and shook his head in a hurry: "no No Si Mo City eye ground glides a wipe to spoil, sink a voice way: "not have not washed." Li Xiaoxiao''s small face "Shua" for a moment, rose red, a little angry staring at him: "you Out, out Si Mo City did not tease her again, could not help but kiss her small face: "if you feel uncomfortable, call me." Li Xiaoxiao bit her lip and did not make a sound, until Si Mo City left and closed the door of the bathroom, she was relieved. After taking the quilt away, I looked at the bathroom. Worried about getting wet, he crept to the door and opened the door quietly. The gap between his fingers was thick. Si Mo City stood by the window and lit a cigarette. Then he saw a corner of the quilt slowly stuffed out of the gap. Then it became bigger and bigger, and the gap of the door also widened. He turned, legs folded, leaning slightly against the balcony, smoking and watching, quite interesting. Li Xiaoxiao tried to have a few minutes before throwing the whole quilt out. After carefully closing the bathroom door, he pasted it on the bathroom door and whispered, "uncle, would you like to put the quilt back on the bed?" Si Mo Cheng squints and smokes without making a sound. Can just finish saying, Li Xiaoxiao reacts to come over, spit out tongue again to try a way: "Si Mo City?" He didn''t like her calling him uncle. But these three words are the most frequently used words in her nineteen years. It''s a habit and a dependence. Now I have to change my mouth suddenly, and I''m not used to it. Si Mo City strides a long leg to come forward to answer: "en." Li Xiaoxiao was relieved and took a shower. She gently lowered her eyes, eyelashes hung with drops of water, white body a piece of pink, are his traces. It hurts so much Although it was the unspeakable pleasure of reaching the top. But these two times down, really hurt to want to cry. What to do? What to do What should she do in the future. Li Xiaoxiao stood under the flowers and lost his mind, some at a loss. It''s a mess. It''s a mess. About half an hour or so, the bathroom door opened, pouring out a lot of dense heat. Si Mo City raised eyes to see her, she put on the clothes that he asked people to send. Light pink sweater and jeans, the shelter is relatively tight, can not see what is different. On his eyes, Li Xiaoxiao stopped in place, some helpless. She really didn''t know what to do. She slept with him again, several times. At this time, he said that he would go back and have nothing to do with him. Maybe he was looking for death. But do you really want to go back? She didn''t know what to do with her mother and what to do in the future. If one day SMER city fell from her high position, she would regret it. Just think about it, Li Xiaoxiao''s heart hurts like a needle. Chapter 936 "Come here." Si Mo City deep voice mouth, eyebrows micro Cu. Li Xiaoxiao rubbed his way past, white and tender, the whole person looked very good. Si Mo Cheng wiped her hair with a towel, and said in a warm voice, "I''ll go back to pack my bags today. I''ll go to country f tomorrow, and I''ll go home with Mu Beiting and Su Xiangwan." Li Xiaoxiao just listened and didn''t say anything. His big hand went through her soft hair and continued, "I''ll meet you at the airport then." Li Xiaoxiao still did not speak, the right hand wrapped in the left hand, shelved in the leg, do not know what to think. "Do you understand?" He asked patiently. Li Xiaoxiao is still silent. She did not know the future, did not know the future, and did not know what things would eventually become. She is not sure whether she can bear the final consequences, if it is only about herself, she may not be so confused, but It''s about him Long time did not get a response, Si Mo City put the towel aside. Sitting in front of her, gently holding her hand: "Xiaoxiao." "Yes?" Li Xiaoxiao looked at him and felt the power and warmth of his palm. "Believe me, I''ll be fine, and you won''t get me involved." Si Mo Cheng looked at her and spoke seriously. "But I am... " Li Xiaoxiao spoke softly. As if she knew what she was going to say, Si Mo Cheng interrupted and said slowly, "after returning home, I will remove your registered permanent residence from the Secretary''s home and relocate an identity to you." Li Xiaoxiao frowned and his watery eyes looked at Si Mo Cheng: "but We have lived together for so many years, and many people know my identity. As long as we have the intention, we will find out. " Si Mo Cheng gently arranged a wisp of her hair down to her ear: "it''s not afraid to find out. Even if everyone knows you are Li Xiaoxiao, but as long as they can''t prove it, it''s useless." Li Xiaoxiao didn''t understand and looked at him blankly. "Just stay with me. Everything else is with me." Si Mo Cheng spoke seriously. "But I am still the daughter of a drug lord. I will influence your official career and become your handle." Li Xiaoxiao spoke softly. Si Mo Cheng patiently explained with her: "Xiaoxiao, I''m not afraid of these. I''m just afraid of losing you. " Li Xiaoxiao was silent. "Believe me, I will deal with it," he said in a warm voice On his serious eyes, Li Xiaoxiao could not help nodding. Si Mo City''s face relaxed a few minutes, gently put her into the arms, Li Xiaoxiao quietly asked: "really will nothing happen?" "Yes." His short response, deep eyes are extremely firm. He will make her his wife. His words, let her at ease a lot, but Li Xiaoxiao heart or a little tangled. I don''t know how to face my mother. Si Mo Cheng seems to be able to see through what she thinks in her heart. She says in a warm voice: "mother is not a bad person. Her feelings for you are always very complicated. She will accept it eventually." Li Xiaoxiao tooted his small mouth and did not make a sound. Will aunt Si really accept it? Will there be a day like that? * in the afternoon of that day, simecheng sent Li Xiaoxiao to the dormitory building. "The ticket is tomorrow morning. Mubeiting will pick you up." The city of Si Mo opened his mouth in a deep voice. Li Xiaoxiao nodded, Si Mo City continued: "tomorrow morning Lu Xiao will send you to the airport." As soon as he heard the name of Lu Xiao, Li Xiaoxiao was not well. He quickly shook his head and said, "I can go by myself I can do it myself. " Chapter 937 Si Mo City stares at her for a while, slowly way: "morning 8 o''clock, he is waiting for you here." As soon as I heard this, I knew that there was no discussion at all. Li Xiaoxiao drooped his head, a little wilted, did not speak. Si Mo Cheng reached out and rubbed her small head, and he had no way. He has a special identity and is prone to change. If Xiaoxiao and he go back together, it is easy to be stopped. Once something happens, it is easy to be labeled as a spy. Xiaoxiao is still young after all. If she is really captured by the government of M, she will not be able to resist those traps. She is afraid that she will become guilty even if she is not guilty. So he can''t take the risk. He has to give her to the land owl. Then Su Xiangwan and Mu Beiting brought them back to China, so that they could feel at ease. Si Mo City recollected his thoughts and repeated a word on his lips for a while, and finally asked, "you and Xie Yunfan have a good relationship?" "Well? Xie Yunfan? " "He''s my first good friend here. He''s a very powerful hacker. I''m not his opponent!" At the mention of Xie Yunfan, Li Xiaoxiao''s words become more and more, and his eyes are full of admiration and exclamation. Looking at her bright eyes, Si Mo Cheng''s eyebrow heart micro can not be checked under the wrinkle, after all, nothing said. Until she got out of the car, Simo held her wrist again. Li Xiaoxiao looks back at him. Si Mo City stares at her, slowly way: "you know no matter where you hide, I can find it." Li Xiaoxiao gently nodded, Si Mo City this just let go of her. Until watching her go upstairs, Lu Xiao came out from nowhere and got on the bus. Si Mo City face is expressionless, deep voice mouth: "you scared her." Lu Xiao didn''t care: "Tut, you said that I tried my best to persuade her for so long, but she didn''t listen to what she said. Why did you come here and do it so well?" Si Mo City''s lip corner is rare to bend up a wipe radian: "because, she is mine." "Shit, it''s on the show!" Lu Xiao scolded him and indulged. * after Li Xiaoxiao returned to her bedroom, she sat on the bed and began to be in a daze. She so muddleheaded agreed, really OK? Sleep without reason, but now awake. Can you really go back Forget it. I don''t want to. It is immoral to run after sleeping. She wants to be a moral person. After that, Li Xiaoxiao began to pack up again. But it wasn''t long before the phone rang. Having a look at the number, it''s Xie Yunfan. "Hello?" Finally heard her voice, Xie Yunfan was silent. "Hello? Are you listening? " Li Xiaoxiao looks at the mobile phone and is on the phone. "Yes." He answered. Although there was only one word, Li Xiaoxiao seemed to feel that he was in a bad mood at the moment. "Go downstairs. I''ll be downstairs." Words fall, wait for Li Xiaoxiao to speak again, Xie Yunfan hung up the phone. Li Xiaoxiao thought for a moment and turned down the stairs. After all, I''m leaving. I should say goodbye to him. During this time, I really appreciate him. After going downstairs, Li Xiaoxiao soon saw Xie Yunfan standing under a big tree. He was still a hoodie and casual pants. In the afterglow of the sunset, he was still beautiful, like a beautiful boy coming out of a cartoon. Li Xiaoxiao trotted over: "how long have you been waiting?" Xie Yunfan glanced at her and said slowly, "just arrived." "Find a place to sit for a while." Li Xiaoxiao said. "Good." In the end, they found a coffee shop near the school, which had a petty bourgeois style and a good environment. Chapter 938 Li Xiaoxiao ordered a cup of cappuccino and Xie Yunfan wanted a latte. Two people are silent for a moment, Li Xiaoxiao is brewing how to speak, Xie Yunfan but initiative way: "I called you last night, you did not answer." Li Xiaoxiao was stunned. Last night? Vaguely, it seems to remember that the phone has been ringing, but it is really just in the faint. Although the action of Si Mo Cheng is very light, she is overbearing, and even she is not allowed to be distracted. "Sorry, I don''t seem to hear that." Li Xiaoxiao apologized softly. Xie Yunfan stared at her and said slowly, "you didn''t come back last night." He waited downstairs all night last night and couldn''t wait for her to come back. Asked about this, Li Xiaoxiao is a little guilty. Inexplicably, he did not dare to see Xie Yunfan''s eyes. She sometimes feels very strange. Xie Yunfan sometimes gives her a feeling similar to her little uncle. It seems that as soon as she does something wrong, she will be caught. Last night How to say that. "You went to bed with him." Xie Yunfan opened his mouth slowly, bluntly and roughly. Li Xiaoxiao was stunned for a moment. He didn''t expect that he would say so. Looking again, she felt that his eyes under the lens were cold and gloomy, which made her inexplicably afraid. "I..." Li Xiaoxiao didn''t know what to say because he was telling the truth. In fact, she didn''t understand why she had to sit here and be interrogated by him at this time. It felt like he was her old father. But he''s not. As if aware of his eyes too Yin pity, Xie Yunfan convergence a few minutes, slowly way: "how do you plan now?" "I intend to return home." "You said you wouldn''t go with him." Xie Yunfan put his big hand on the table and slowly tightened it. Li Xiaoxiao was silent for a while and said softly, "he made me believe him. I also want to try hard. I have nothing but him." Xie Yunfan''s eyes flashed a touch of sarcasm, a little excited: "believe him? Believe in a brute who will attack his niece? " On hearing this word, Li Xiaoxiao''s emotion also excited: "he is not an animal!" "What is not a beast? It''s a beast "I don''t want you to say that about him. He''s not. He''s a good man. He''s a hero." Li Xiaoxiao''s eyes were red. Xie Yunfan sneered: "I think you have been poured into the infatuated soup, and now you still speak for him. If he is not an animal, how could he do such a crazy thing?" "Xie Yunfan, I said he was not! I took the initiative, I like him, he never forced me! " Li Xiaoxiao stood up with a light in her eyes. Words fall, do not wait for Xie Yunfan to speak again. He turned and ran out of the cafe. Li Xiaoxiao runs very fast, but his heart is more urgent. Before she returned home, he had become a beast in the eyes of others. How can such words be used in him. If one day they were exposed together, would he be dismissed and how much abuse would he suffer. Li Xiaoxiao wavered again, but his heart suddenly softened when he looked at her. * after Li Xiaoxiao left, Xie Yunfan sat in the cafe. He shouldn''t have left last night. He doesn''t want Xiaoxiao to follow him, but he can''t change Xiaoxiao''s decision. When she saw Xiaoxiao in front of that man, she should understand that she was not as important as Sima city. Xie Yunfan is a little annoyed. Yes, he has only appeared for a few months. "How can a stranger compare with that bastard who gets along day and night! Chapter 939 But as long as the thought that Xiaoxiao was actually asleep by him, Xie Yunfan''s anger at the bottom of his heart was rolling like a cluster of heat waves. With a roar and a heavy slap on the table, Xie Yunfan''s eyes are particularly gloomy. How dare you, how dare you! The next day, Lu Xiao was waiting for Li Xiaoxiao downstairs. Li Xiaoxiao holding a suitcase, slowly stopped in front of him, slightly raised his head to look at him. Lu Xiao looked at her up and down, and couldn''t help laughing: "it''s like a schoolboy running away from home." Li Xiaoxiao ignored him because of the fight with Xie Yunfan yesterday, it will be a little wilting. A friend that she finally made ended up with nothing. I didn''t even say goodbye. Li Xiaoxiao breathed softly and got on the bus. Lu Xiao, sitting in the driver''s seat, glanced at her and said, "Tut, what''s the matter? Can''t bear that little white face?" Li Xiaoxiao frowned: "your mouth is really annoying." Lu Xiao was not annoyed: "it''s like you''ve tasted it." Li Xiaoxiao is silent and decides to ignore this madman and abnormal neuropathy. The car started quickly and left in the direction of the airport. Until the car more and more far away, gradually disappeared, Xie Yunfan slowly from Li Xiaoxiao downstairs under the tree came out. His sight fell on the far back, some drifting away. * before arriving at the airport, Li Xiaoxiao finally couldn''t help but take the initiative to talk to the only living creature on the bus: "land owl." Lu Xiao glanced at her and said, "yes." "Do you think that after I go back, will my little uncle be implicated?" She asked him seriously, the solemnity and solemnity of her eyes made Lu Xiao couldn''t bear to tease her again. "Yes." Land owl gave a positive answer. "Do you think I should go back?" Lu Xiao lit a cigarette, held the steering wheel between his fingers and said slowly, "do you think he cares about those honors and fame?" Li Xiaoxiao was silent for a moment and said slowly, "he may not care, but I do. Moreover, once people stay in a high position for a long time, it is difficult to accept the drop after the fall It''s really cruel. " "Well, this is a philosopher." Lu Xiao glanced at her. Li Xiaoxiao said softly, "I''m not a philosopher, but I''m not a child any more." "Yes, is it a woman?" "Lu Xiao, you are a real nuisance!" Without saying a few words, Li Xiaoxiao was flushed by his angry little face and stopped talking to him. Until he got off the bus, Lu Xiao looked at her and said slowly, "if you want to live in this world, you have to understand what you want first. He is very clear about Simo city. Do you know?" Li Xiaoxiao is silent. Lu Xiao couldn''t help but reach out and knead Li Xiaoxiao''s small head: "what are you afraid of? If the day does not accept the day, then the day, if the earth does not accept the sun and the earth! Today there is wine, today is drunk, tomorrow''s sorrow comes, tomorrow''s sorrow ~ what does little girl want to do with so much? When SMER is dead. " Li Xiaoxiao dodged his big hand and was almost mad. These men are so annoying! Why does one or two have to rub her head, her hair just combed in the morning, it will become a pile of straw again! Except that my little uncle was very light at every move and never disturbed her hair. Other people just want to knead her into a golden lion every time! Looking at Li Xiaoxiao, who was staring at him, Lu Xiao said with a smile, "how do you want to say something?" Li Xiaoxiao gazed at him for a long time, and said solemnly, "you want to say that you believe in the earth and the sun, and you have a look every day?" After that, he slammed the door and got out of the car and walked into the airport without looking back. Chapter 940 Lu Xiao was stunned for a moment, but he didn''t expect Li Xiaoxiao to say so. After thinking about it, I couldn''t help laughing and shaking my head. Little girl more and more dirty, God, he really can''t reach. * that night, Li Xiaoxiao arrived in country f smoothly. Su didn''t get off the bus and waited for her year after year in the car. Not long, she saw Li Xiaoxiao from the car behind Mu Beiting, skipping over. Su Xiangwan curved her lips and softened her eyes: "aunt Xiaoxiao is coming." "Ah, ah, ah..." Every year, the children grinned and looked very happy. It was not until Li Xiaoxiao got on the bus that Su was relieved. She heard that Sima city went to m country to look for her news, but did not know the final result. Now looking at Xiaoxiao, I think things should be eased. That night, Su Xiangwan and Xiaoxiao sleep in a bed, and Mu Beiting sleeps in another room of the hotel. Li Xiaoxiao, holding Su Xiangwan''s Xiong benxiong, asked softly, "will Mu Beiting get angry?" "No, most of the people in this hotel are the actors and stars who came to attend the fashion week. Of course, there are also a lot of paparazzi reporters. If he lives with me, he will easily get into trouble." Smell speech, Li Xiaoxiao this just nodded, relaxed tone. "You and SMER are sleeping again?" Su looks at her vaguely in the evening. No way, as soon as the little girl put on her pajamas, she tried to hide it. With two pieces of blue and purple mixed with red marks, Su Xiangwan couldn''t help but say: "Tut, Si Mo City really doesn''t know how to be merciful and cherish jade. He even put such a heavy hand on it." Li Xiaoxiao''s little face rose red and faltered and explained: "no, he is very It''s very gentle. I knocked it myself by accident Su Xiangwan chuckled and said, "good luck!" They lie together, staring at the ceiling and chatting. Li Xiaoxiao held the doll and turned to look at Su Xiangwan in a low voice: "evening, do you think I will harm him?" Su Xiangwan didn''t answer immediately, but thought about the memory of the past life again. Xiao had little impression of her passing away this time. But what impressed her most was that she disappeared later, which was the real disappearance. Si Mo City used all kinds of relations, but still could not find her. However, if it is said that it has harmed the city of SMER, it will not. In her memory, the man had always been in a high position and never wavered. However, she did not know what he and Xiaoxiao had experienced during this period. "Late?" Li Xiaoxiao called her softly. Su turned his head to the evening and said in a warm voice, "no, how can a man like him be easily harmed by others. But the process must be difficult, but as long as you are willing to accompany him, I believe he is always happy Li Xiaoxiao gently nodded, as if to get her firm answer, a lot of solid. In the wind and rain, she wanted to walk with him. It was not that she had no courage, but was afraid that all punishment and retribution would be imposed on him. * the next day, in the morning. Su Xiangwan and Li Xiaoxiao were early awakened by Yuan Xue''s knock on the door. Li Xiaoxiao rubbed his eyes and opened his eyes in a daze. Yuan Xue glanced at her and rushed in: "what time are you still sleeping? Do you need makeup? Use it or not for modeling? Do you want to change clothes? " Li Xiaoxiao stood at the same place with a blank face. Yuan xuerao passed her and looked at Su Xiangwan, who was still lying in bed. She was not angry. Chapter 941 Immediately, without waiting for Su to react in the evening, Yuan Xue stretched the man out of bed. Su Xiangwan is also a bit dull and does not wake up. I can''t help it. No wonder she talked to Xiaoxiao too late last night. Yuan Xuesheng drags people into the bathroom and lets her take a bath. Li Xiaoxiao is still standing in the same place with a blank face, looking at the rice grain commanding the two staff members to push forward the two rows of mobile clothes hangers, I don''t know why. Yuan Xue looked at her figure up and down, quickly took down a dress from the hanger, compared it with her, then threw it away, took another one, and continued. After nearly ten minutes of repetition, Su Xiangwan had already taken a bath. Yuan Xue was about to push Li Xiaoxiao into the bathroom and said, "go in and take a bath. After you come out, try on these clothes." Su Xiangwan glances at Yuan Xue''s clothes for Xiaoxiao, which is not the same as her ordinary pure girl''s style, but she thinks it should be very suitable. After taking a bath, Su Xiangwan woke up a lot. Li Xiaoxiao was still confused. When she came out, she ran to Su Xiangwan, who had already changed her clothes and was making up, and said, "evening, why did sister yuan Xue choose my clothes for me?" Su thought of it later, as if she hadn''t told her. She was invited to attend the C fashion show. Knowing that Xiaoxiao came here, she was afraid that she would be bored by herself. She asked Mu Beiting to prepare an invitation letter for Xiaoxiao in advance. But since you want to attend the fashion show, it is absolutely impossible to dress casually. Otherwise, they will not be allowed to enter, regardless of whether the photos taken by the media will lose color. Li Xiaoxiao nodded, and then went to change clothes. After several twists and turns, Su Xiangwan and Yuan Xue chose a long, sleeveless beige dress with exquisite red heart-shaped embroidery in front of her body and beautiful black English letters beside her. The hem is divided into two layers, the inner layer is very short, only passing the thigh, and the outer layer is a layer of tulle, which is as long as the ground. After putting on her make-up, Li Xiaoxiao looked at Su Xiangwan with astonishing eyes: "evening, you are beautiful ~" "you are also beautiful." Su Xiangwan smiles gently. Li Xiaoxiao looked in the mirror and felt that she was not used to it. Her hair was still the ball head she used to tie. But before she tied it up, the stylist first ironed her with a small roll stick. After tying it up, she felt fluffy. At first sight, it was carefully treated. "Gone..." Su Xiangwan grabs Li Xiaoxiao, and they go out. Because she seldom wears high-heeled shoes, Li Xiaoxiao is not used to it. But most of the women have some talent for this, just go downstairs, she will adapt to it. At 9:50 a.m., Su Xiangwan''s car had already stopped in the waiting area. But at the moment, they do not know that there is an acquaintance sitting in the car in front of them. This person is not others, but Li Qingqing, who has not been seen for a long time. Li Qingqing slightly droops the eye son, this can also be a little nervous. After all, she hasn''t even got a serious work, let alone go to the fashion show on the red carpet. But she also knows that fashion week has a lot of weight. Often, many actors and artists can make headlines with their make-up and clothing, which instantly leads to hot discussion and popularity. This time, she was confident in herself. "Qingqing, it''s time to play." The agent knocked on the door and spoke softly. "It''s hard work, sister Yang." Li Qingqing was very polite and nodded to thank him. Chapter 942 "Don''t be so polite." The agent nodded, opened the door and helped her out of the car. At the moment, Yuan Xue in the co driver''s seat frowned and looked at the two people walking down from the front car. Yang Shuo? Li Qingqing? "Sister Xue? What''s wrong with that? " Su looked out into the evening and asked. "Oh, it''s OK. The person in front of her seems to be Li Qingqing. I don''t know how she got the invitation letter, and I think her agent seems to be Yang Shuo. " Su Xiangwan was stunned. Li Qingqing? Why is she here? Although she had made a lot of trouble with song Ziming before, she did not have any works in the follow-up, and her reputation was ruined. Therefore, according to her popularity and fans, she is not qualified to attend the C''s fashion show. Then there is only one explanation. Li Qingqing''s invitation was bought. Although the invitation letter of the C family is not too expensive, it is definitely not a small sum of money. For example, the invitation letter of Xiaoxiao was bought by Mu Beiting. If she remembers correctly, it is about 8 million. Eight million is nothing to Mu Beiting, but Li Qingqing has no income at all. Where did she get the money? Even if there is, how can they be willing to fall on this fashion show? Is it song Ziming? Is it from the Song family? After thinking about it, Su Xiangwan still felt that it was impossible. According to her understanding of song Ziming, song Ziming would never forgive Li Qingqing for what she had done before, let alone give her financial support. So how did Li Qingqing get his money? Thinking of this, Su Xiangwan can''t help but think of the movie "deep sea Mermaid" that Li Qingqing took over. You know, her current fame and experience can be regarded as a new person, and Mu Beiting has oppressed her before. Who in the end wants to praise her? In Su Xiangwan''s reflection, Yuan Xue said: "I didn''t expect that she was kicked out of the heyday, and could even catch up with such an agent as Yang Shuo." Li Xiaoxiao a face at a loss, can''t help but poke out the small head to ask: "this Yang Shuo is very fierce?" Yuan Xue nodded: "well, Yang Shuo really has a good method. She often has a short hair and can make a good appearance. She has also made many artists popular, but her reputation has not been good." "Why is the reputation bad? Does that sound like a great deal? " Li Xiaoxiao continued to ask questions. "Because she will do anything, in order to promote you, at all costs to push you to the hidden rules and X trading." Yuan Xue spoke lightly. Li Xiaoxiao Leng for a moment, shrunk his neck: "what a terrible person." Su Xiangwan wrung his eyebrows and said in a deep voice, "which company did Li Qingqing sign with Dingsheng after they terminated the contract?" Yuan Xue thought about it and said, "I haven''t heard of it. I''ll check it later." "Good." Su Xiangwan answered, vaguely feeling that something was wrong. At the moment, along with the sound of music, Li Qingqing, holding a handbag in one hand, slowly walked onto the red carpet. As soon as she appeared, because almost no one knew who she was, many people began to whisper. "Who is this actress?" "I don''t know. I don''t know..." "The dress is not bad. It seems to be a high order." Several media photographers talked in a low voice, then picked up the camera to symbolically take a few photos. However, I have to admit that Li Qingqing is very beautiful today, which is less rustic than before. On the contrary, she feels a little free from vulgarity. Chapter 943 She was wearing a light brown gauze skirt, fairy air, crane embroidery, red top, black body, white wings, lifelike, just like a fairy in the smoke in the Yao pool, it can be said that she fully highlights her advantages. Seeing that many media began to take pictures of herself, Li Qingqing tried to keep a dignified and calm attitude and said hello to the camera with a smile. Until she came to the third of the red carpet, she felt that the praise around her had increased a lot, and everyone''s enthusiasm was particularly high. "Look this way, look this way!" "Ah, ah! How beautiful! It''s my muse "She''s just God''s pet. I didn''t expect such a beauty in the East? What a surprise "I''ve seen her on her cover before, and I was so surprised that she finally came to fashion week!" "I heard that she had been invited to fashion week last time, but she refused. I didn''t expect that this time she finally came!" "I want to kneel down under her skirt and be a minister under her skirt." Around a round of exclamation and praise, let Li Qingqing''s cheeks are excited slightly red. She stayed in the same place again, because she was excited and excited, her eyes were bright, and she tried to put out several models that she had practiced countless times in advance. But after waiting for a moment, the smile on Li Qingqing''s face was frozen. Because at the moment, she found that none of these shots were aimed at herself, but at her back. All at once, she felt a little embarrassed. Want to look back, see who robbed her in the end, but afraid too obvious, let himself lose face. Therefore, even if there is no camera to her, Li Qingqing is still in place. At the moment, Su Xiangwan with a smile, especially natural walk on the red carpet. She raised her hand to greet the media on both sides and did not stay too long. As a matter of fact, she has not had any international works so far, and her popularity is due to the fact that she has shot numerous covers and blockbusters of foreign fashion magazines. On the other hand, her plain clothes are regarded as classics by many people, leading the trend and making her a little popular abroad. Not far out, Su Xiangwan saw Li Qingqing pinching his waist with one hand and sending the other shoulder forward with great efforts. She couldn''t help but pick her eyebrows. Li Qingqing was really able to toss. In the past life, she has made great progress by herself, but I don''t know who will support her in this life? After a few seconds, Su Xiangwan went to the side of Li Qingqing''s body. The media and journalists on both sides of the central red carpet were the most popular. When Su arrived here late at night, the voice in the middle rang again. "Late night, look over here!" "Late night, smile ~" Photographers on both sides scrambled to shoot for fear that they could not capture the beauty''s smile. At the moment, Li Qingqing has finally seen who the man who was walking behind him. Su Xiangwan? It''s this bitch again! How could she come. Was she invited? No, she must be an invitation to buy. After all, Mu Beiting is so rich! Li Qingqing''s face was twisted a few minutes, unwilling to look at the side of the body side of the woman. She was wearing a fruit green dress with low shoulders and low breasts, and the skirt was dreamy and grand. She made a retro hairstyle. Her hair was curled up and painted with red lip color. She was indescribably gorgeous and bright, like a court girl coming out of an ancient oil painting. Chapter 944 But more complicated than those girls, wipe fresh and atmosphere. She did not wear too much jewelry, only a slender necklace and two diamond earrings, it is like the stars in the sky. Li Qingqing tightly clenched the hand hanging on his side. Su Xiangwan, Su Xiangwan, why Su Xiangwan! This bitch is really haunting! Aware of Li Qingqing''s eyes, Su looked up at the night, without much expression, just smiling at her. Li Qingqing tried to suppress her emotions, pretending to be modest and gentle, and also gave her a smile. Su Xiangwan raised the corners of his lips, and Li Qingqing was really tired. Obviously, I wish I could cut myself into pieces, and I would show such a lovely smile. I''m not afraid to vomit myself into internal bleeding. While she is looking at Li Qingqing, Li Qingqing is also looking at her. She had to admit that Su Xiangwan was really beautiful. It was the kind of beauty that dazzled all around her. Fruit green is not a good color to control, even few people will wear this color on a large area. She had learned it in her lessons, so she knew. Once this color is wrong, it will be particularly rustic and ugly. However, Su Xiangwan has this capital. A bright and dripping long skirt on her body, more and more set off her skin than snow, red lips and white teeth, people can not move their eyes. It''s really It''s envious! "Who is this woman? Why are you standing here all the time? " "It''s rubbing against the camera. It''s blocking my view of shooting the goddess at night!" "Can you ask the security guard to take her away? It seems that we can''t stay here long! " "The goddess is going to leave in the evening. I can''t pay the duty when I go back!" Several photographers scold secretly, but they are still debugging the camera to track Su Xiangwan''s figure. To tell you the truth, Su Xiangwan was a little surprised by her popularity. In fact, her dress and style were the advantages of her previous life. After all, she has been in this circle in her previous life, so she is very clear about the elements of fashion and fashion. But even so, she did not expect to be so popular. Su Xiangwan didn''t stay too long. After all, the fashion show is different from the film festival. The red carpet is just to cater to the preferences of the stars and the audience in the past two years. Because at first, when many stars attended the press conference, they always attracted a large number of fans and the masses to watch and pursue. If there were more than two celebrities, it would be easy to cause a disturbance. So consider it, there are many brands simply made a red carpet. The media and fans as well as the masses will be separated on both sides of the red carpet, which will not only facilitate the exposure of stars and brands, but also facilitate the management of fans and media to avoid confusion. Li Qingqing looked at Su Xiangwan''s back and lost his mind. God, it''s not fair! Gave the woman the best of everything. Li Qingqing tried to calm down her mood and not to look ferocious. However, she did not expect that she stayed on the red carpet for too long, which delayed the admission of the follow-up staff. Soon, a security guard came forward to communicate with her in English. However, Li Qingqing''s English is not good. She was not a regular college graduate, but a trainee from a film and television company. Before she became famous, she only thought about how to make herself popular. As for English, which is not available for the time being, she never thought it would be used. Chapter 945 The security guard was a blonde, big nosed foreign man with a big body. After saying it once, she didn''t respond and repeated it again. Li Qingqing was a little confused and couldn''t understand what he was saying. If it''s something important, I''m afraid I''ll miss the chance. "Can you speak Chinese?" Li Qingqing was a little eager to ask for help, but he didn''t know who to ask. The security guard repeated it again in English and even gave more explanations. She was asked to leave immediately without affecting the entrance of other staff. Li Qingqing is more and more unable to understand, anxious head exudes a thin layer of sweat. After repeated several times, the security guard shook his head helplessly. After giving up, he said a few words to the headset. Li Qingqing did not leave, and had been standing there waiting for him. Think about which director or designer is interested in her, so want to invite her over? Thinking like this, Li Qingqing has some expectations. Although she knew that it was more likely to be her own imagination, in this circle, everyone was not confused by this assumption. On the other side, Li Xiaoxiao also came on the stage slowly. The first time she walked the red carpet, she was a little nervous, and her skirt was very long, so she walked very carefully. Because he knew that no one knew him at all, he simply carried a skirt and walked very seriously. He was stingy and didn''t even give a shot to the photographer. At first, no one was really aiming at her. First of all, Li Xiaoxiao''s appearance is not in line with the aesthetic of European and American people. They prefer to be sexy or angular, but unfortunately, she is not. But before long, many people were attracted by her lovely appearance. I just feel that the white and tender girl is walking carefully with her skirt. She is a little like a little girl picking mushrooms in the woods, which is lovely and interesting. Seeing this scene, Li Qingqing couldn''t help but sneer: "fool." What a coincidence, Li Xiaoxiao happened to walk to the neighborhood, heard the sarcasm, looked up. Li Qingqing immediately changed into a gentle smile and nodded to her. Li Xiaoxiao looked at her with big eyes, but she was not stupid enough to think she was so friendly. The fool was clearly scolding himself. Li Qingqing is really annoying. Look like a radish, but also want to compare with late, hum. Li Xiaoxiao withdrew her sight and murmured in her heart. Until a few steps forward, I happened to hear the security personnel around Li Qingqing saying something to her. Li Xiaoxiao immediately slowed down and pricked up his ears. "Miss, please leave here at once, or we will take coercive measures to ask you to leave. Your stay here for a long time has seriously affected the order here." The other side is speaking English, but for Li Xiaoxiao, who is the first in all subjects, this is really not a matter. Quietly looked at Li Qingqing, happened to be on Li Qingqing embarrassed eyes. Li Xiaoxiao showed a harmless smile to her, and kindly reminded her: "he said that your suit is very beautiful, very popular with photographers, so you can change a few shapes and angles, so that you can easily take some good photos." Li Qingqing Leng Leng Leng, although face some hang not live, but still with Li Xiaoxiao thank way: "my English is not very good, really thank you." Li Xiaoxiao quickly waved his hand: "it''s OK. It''s OK. We are all compatriots. It''s a piece of work." Chapter 946 Li Qingqing said thanks to her several times. Li Xiaoxiao turned around and spat out his tongue. A mischievous flash came over her eyes. Until she came to the end of the red carpet, carrying a skirt to enter the meeting. Micro a turn around and found that Li Qingqing really began to concave all kinds of shapes in situ. Li Xiaoxiao widens his eyes and looks at Li Qingqing in shock. She knows that Li Qingqing doesn''t know English, but doesn''t she read the news? Even she knows that many actresses on the red carpet who have been bothered by hot topics for too long are finally asked to leave by the security guards, but Li Qingqing actually believes her words? And at the moment, not to mention Li Xiaoxiao, with Li Qingqing''s security is also completely helpless. Looking at the woman who kept posing for the camera, he was speechless for a while, and the photographers in front of him also looked at each other. In a few seconds, two companions came quickly. At last, the security personnel was relieved and communicated with them in English. After that, two other men, Gao Ma Da, came forward. One of them grabbed Li Qingqing''s arm and dragged her away from the red carpet without saying a word. Li Qingqing was stunned and didn''t expect it to be like this. "You let me go! Let go of me Li Qingqing is a little excited, after all, in front of such a multimedia face, her image! However, they did not listen to what she said, but pulled her out of the court. But because of the excessive struggle, Li Qingqing''s high-heeled shoes also accidentally dropped one. Walking on one side did not start the security personnel frowned, went forward to pick it up. "What are you going to do? I''m a star with an invitation to attend Li Qingqing is very angry. She doesn''t understand why there are so many people on the red carpet. These security guards will only drag her down. But originally those stingy always refused to aim the lens at her cameraman, this will also be magnanimous. This scene was completely photographed. Seeing Li Qingqing getting closer and closer to himself, Li Xiaoxiao quickly took the skirt and slipped away. It''s over Is she in trouble. She really didn''t expect that Li Qingqing would believe her. Didn''t she just scold her fool? But why should she believe her stupid words? After thinking for a long time, Li Xiaoxiao couldn''t figure it out, so she slipped into the meeting hall to find Su Xiangwan. But she couldn''t find it, but she couldn''t help being attracted by the cakes on the long table. The exquisite and beautiful maklong, the pink and tender color, had a fatal attraction to her. Li Xiaoxiao''s eyes for a while only these in the luminous pastry, everything else was instantly left behind. *On the other side, Li Qingqing was dragged to the end of the red carpet. Yang Shuo was rescued by Yang Shuo, who came to see that Li Qingqing was so ugly that his whole face was green. But Li Qingqing was no better. In her anxious eyes, there was a light in her eyes: "sister Yang, these security guards don''t know what''s going on. She drags me out, and my face is completely lost." But Yang Shuo is used to seeing big waves, even without opening his mouth, he knows what is going on. After saying something in English with several security guards, the other side left. Li Qingqing bit her lip and bent her head to straighten her skirt. She was angry and angry. Yang Shuo glanced at her and scolded her: "if you look ugly, you should be diligent and lose face and go abroad! If someone asks you to leave the red carpet, you''d better give me a concave shape on the red carpet. What do you think this is? When this is a hard picture! " Chapter 947 After scolding, Yang Shuo did not wait for Li Qingqing to react, then calmly turned to leave. Li Qingqing Leng for a moment, just react to come over, the face rises to become pig liver color. Damn it, she was asked to leave. Does everyone know that? That damned woman has made her so ugly! Li Qingqing only felt the burning pain in her cheek. In the face of other people''s gaze, she could not understand what those people were saying. She had to pretend to be gentle and smile at them. * on the other side, after su Xiangwan arrived at the conference, she planned to wait for Xiaoxiao. But I''ll get a call. The telephone is not someone else''s, but Chen Changyi''s. So, without delay, she took her mobile phone and walked to a relatively secluded corridor. "Miss Su, the case of Su Yufei has been adjudicated." "How many years?" "Six years." Su Xiangwan sneered: "it''s shorter than expected." However, she also knew that Su Zhiguo''s efforts must be the result. After all, her father "Su Zhiguo paid a lot of money to hire highly experienced lawyers and spent a lot of money on the management." Chen Changyi began to explain. "Well, I know that. Has Liu Yuerong had any news recently?" Chen Changyi nodded: "Liu Yuerong and a man recently walked very close, although did not show anything, but by virtue of my years of experience, the two people probably have a love affair." "Oh, with years of experience, how many married women have you stolen?" Su said with a smile. Chen Changyi raised his eyebrows and did not mind. Instead, he introduced the man''s information: "the man''s surname is Dai. He is a professor of literature at Huahai University. He divorced four years ago. Now he is single and has a daughter..." Dai? Su Xiangwan squints her eyes and thinks, but she has never seen Liu Yuerong''s adulterer in her previous life, but she really doesn''t know who the other party is. "Very good. Check if there is any intersection between the two before. Keep staring at her. What I want is substantial evidence." Sue spoke softly to the evening. The phone didn''t take long. After hanging up, Chen Changyi sent a picture of a man. Su looked at it carefully for a while, but he didn''t have any impression. However, I have to admit that although a man is old, his skin is good, and he still has a gentle demeanor, which is not revealed, but is really liked by women. Su thought to himself. The reason why Liu Yuerong and this man ran away with money in the previous life was that she and her brother had accidents one after another. She vaguely remembers that after she and her brother had a series of accidents, they had a great impact on her father, which led to the business of the Su family not going well. She fell into a trap several times and became more and more depressed. She estimated that from that time on, Liu Yuerong realized that it was not good, so she began to plan a retreat for herself. She spent more than a year to take the money away, leading to the collapse of the Su family, forcing her father to commit suicide. At the thought of this, Su Xiangwan''s eyes turned cold. What a cruel woman. One day, husband and wife hundred days of grace, her father has always treated her not thin, did not expect that disaster is imminent, but she is so cruel. Taking back her thoughts, Su thought about it in the evening. What happened in the previous life happened a few years later, but the turning point is the same. Now, although Su''s family is in good condition, Su Yufei''s accident has caused Liu Yuerong to lose a particularly important chip. Chapter 948 According to this woman''s plan, I''m afraid that Su Zhiguo''s property will be left to her and her brother, and she won''t get much. So she''s afraid that she should plan now. Standing in place to think of trance, time passes quickly. Su turned around and bumped into a powerful chest. men have faint perfume and are not smelly. She raised her head and wrung her eyebrows to the upper Han Che''s smiling eyes. He was wearing a suit with a chequered look, fashionable style, trousers and shoes, but he was low-key and handsome. "Cold Che smile way:" so long no see, see me is this pair of expression, really let a person sad. " Su Xiangwan light smile: "you are really more and more natural and unrestrained, completely free yourself?" Cold Che will appear here, Su Xiangwan is also just the initial Leng for a moment, but it is not strange. After all, it''s very early for Shunfeng to be envious. So, according to his status and status, it is not surprising that he was invited to attend. "Last time I called you, Mu Beiting answered." Han Che stares at the woman in front of her. She wears a long skirt of fruit green, which is incomparably gorgeous. It is a beauty that the world has never seen before, which is breathtaking. Su Xiangwan thought about it for a while before she remembered it. What''s more, the word "ah Che" he remarked at that time almost killed himself. But this also made Su Xiangwan think of his words at that time, and he could not help but say, "what do you mean when you said that there is a certain number of lives, and what do you mean by the dependence of fortune and misfortune?" Su Xiangwan always wanted to ask him about this, but mu Beiting vinegar jar later deleted Hanche''s number and wechat. She has not been able to ask, can only put in the heart. Asked about this, cold Che light way: "I thought you didn''t care." Su Xiangwan wrung her eyebrows: "don''t sell the key. What do you want to say?" Han Che gazed at her, reached out for her to take off the shoulder of a hanging tassel, light way: "evening, we will not always be so lucky." Su Xiangwan was silent, thinking about the meaning of Hanche. Han Che slightly bowed down and whispered in her ear: "don''t you think we went too smoothly all the way?" The man suddenly approaches, brings the light breath on his body, let Su Xiang evening twist eyebrow. Can cold Che did not touch her, she did not move. "Heaven and Earth pay attention to Yin and Yang, and the electrodes also have positive and negative. This is the law that all things are in balance." Han Che opened his mouth slowly and his voice was low. Su Xiang evening purses lip not language, what does cold Che want to say in the end? What does that mean? Cold Che back to open a few steps, looking at her smile. "Do you know why we''re doing it again?" Su looked at him straight into the night, with sharp black eyes. Han Che just smile, one eye is still like a fox, but people can''t see clearly the thoughts. Cold Che no more words, from the Su to the evening body side to leave. Su Xiangwan doesn''t like this feeling very much. He grabs him: "Han Che, what do you know?" Han Che didn''t make a sound, and his sight fell behind Su Xiangwan. He said, "if you divorce Mu Beiting, I can consider telling you." Words fall, cold Che ignored Su Xiang evening''s consternation, turned to leave. As soon as he left, Su Xiangwan turned around and saw Mu Beiting standing not far behind him every year. He did not know how long he had stood and how much he heard. On his deep black eyes, Su Xiangwan''s heart sank, and it was over. Chapter 949 Su Xiangwan is planning how to explain to Mu Beiting. In fact, she did not doubt that Mu Beiting would doubt her, but the problem is that the man in front of her is a vinegar jar. But she did not wait to think about how to open her mouth, Mu Beiting was the first to ask: "chat very happy?" Su Xiangwan laughs: "no..." Without waiting for a word to finish, Mu Beiting walked by her side year by year with cool eyes. Every year the children don''t know why. After being held away by Mu Beiting, he turns his head and still looks at himself numb. He reaches out his little hand toward Su Xiangwan and shouts, seemingly hoping that Su Xiangwan will hold him. See, Su Xiangwan hurried to follow up, a little headache. Sure enough, I was jealous again. Walking beside him, Su Xiangwan said in a low voice: "the children are all here. How can you still be so jealous?" Mu Beiting held it in one hand every year, his lips pursed and said nothing. At the thought that she and Han Che were talking and laughing just now, they didn''t fight with each other. Originally, they were separated to the meeting hall this morning. After that, he immediately took them to look for her every year, but what he didn''t expect to see was this scene. Seeing that the man''s face was not happy, Su Xiangwan scolded him all over again. Son of a bitch, she''s just looking for trouble. Don''t know that their family adores the child extremely difficult coax? At present, there are people passing by from time to time, so Su Xiangwan wants to embrace Beiting, but it can''t be realized at all. Walking on his side, they were considering how to open their mouth, but they had already reached the corner and returned to the meeting hall again. As soon as he came back, he was even more dazzled. In addition, the music was noisy, and even the voice of speaking was covered. Seeing the man holding him straight away every year, Su Xiangwan did not follow up. After all, when watching the show, his seat will be next to her, and then we will coax it. Su Xiangwan, together with Yuan Xuetong, a few brand directors who had met each other, exchanged greetings for a while and began to look for Li Xiaoxiao. * far away, Su Xiangwan saw that there seemed to be a dispute at the front seat. Frowning, Li Xiaoxiao is surrounded by Li Qingqing and Yang Shuo. After eating a few desserts, Li Xiaoxiao doesn''t know anyone, so she plans to go to her seat early and wait for the evening. Turn on the seat number and have a look. Number six. She looked for the number all the way, then sat down, and met Li Qingqing again. In fact, it is not so coincidental. Li Qingqing was scolded by Yang Shuo. When she entered the meeting, she had been looking for Li Xiaoxiao''s figure intentionally or unintentionally. When she saw Li Xiaoxiao find her seat, she followed her. What''s the origin of this little bitch? She can sit in the front row of the show! As we all know, the first row of the show is the forced head position of various female stars every year, because this row not only has a good view, but also is the place where photographers and cameras often visit. When a show is reported, we can only see the stars in the front row. First, it is because the back row light is not good, even if it is photographed by the media, it can not see the number clearly, and even because of the lack of light, it is easy to damage people. Second, because there are people in front of you. Even if you are beautiful, if you only take a picture of your head, you will not be beautiful. Therefore, it can be said that the first row of the show every year is the battlefield of the major female stars. In order to compete for this position, there are many incidents. After Li Qingqing walks towards Li Xiaoxiao, Li Xiaoxiao also recognizes her. At the thought of that scene, I couldn''t help feeling guilty. Chapter 950 However, Li Qingqing, with a gentle look, said in a warm voice, "what a coincidence. I didn''t expect your position here. Thank you just now to help me out." Li Xiaoxiao Leng Leng Leng, dull looking at her. Rescue? If she''s talking about being dragged off the red carpet by security. On Li Qingqing''s earnest eyes, Li Xiaoxiao had no choice but to say: "nothing It''s OK. It''s a piece of cake, a piece of cake. " Li Qingqing''s eyes were cold, but they quickly covered up the past. After looking at the seat number plate received with the invitation letter, Li Qingqing said in a warm voice to Li Xiaoxiao: "but you seem to be sitting in the wrong position." Li Xiaoxiao was stunned for a moment, turned out his number plate, carefully compared the number on the seat and said, "no.6 is right." Li Qingqing wrung his eyebrows and looked again at the number plate in his hand. It is true that it is also six. But unlike Li Xiaoxiao, there is a horizontal line above the number 6, while there is a horizontal line under the number 6 for Li Xiaoxiao. Seeing that she checked her number plate again, Li Xiaoxiao quietly put out her head and glanced at it. Generally speaking, to distinguish the numbers six and nine, a horizontal line is added below the two numbers. In this way, I am not in the wrong position. Li Xiaoxiao relaxed, and was about to explain to Li Qingqing, but Li Qingqing said again: "you should have taken the number plate in reverse. You should look at it in this way, so you are number nine." Say, Li Qingqing still don''t forget to reach out, the number card that Li Xiaoxiao hand adjusts a direction. Li Xiaoxiao is full of question marks and looks at the number six in his hand with big eyes, and then turns into nine. The two men were so deadlocked that Li Xiaoxiao turned the number plate around again and said in a soft voice, "I think It seems like that''s what you should think? The horizontal line is usually under the number Li Qingqing''s face sank a little bit, she didn''t want to compete with the 18 line actress who didn''t know where to come from at this time. However, the other side with a pure face in this and she pretended ignorant and simple? Oh, she didn''t know where she was when she played this game! She bought her seat at a high price. At that time, she repeatedly confirmed that it was in the first row, and then she took out such a large sum of money. She didn''t have much money in her hand. She didn''t want to spend so much money on a position. But Yang Shuo said that this position is absolutely to be contested. First, it can increase her exposure. Secondly, she is still a young lady of the Song family. She can''t lower her status by herself. At the mention of this, Li Qingqing''s heart is even more blocked. She has been married to the Song family for such a long time, but none of them have a good face for her, let alone money. Such a big family can only give her tens of thousands of yuan of pocket money a month, and even buy a few decent clothes. But then again, Li Qingqing is also very sure about this. His number is definitely number six. "Cut, I don''t know where I came from. I don''t know how I got the invitation. I still want to sit in the front row. Are you qualified?" Suddenly, a cold and sharp female voice came, her voice is not small, for a time, many people are looking over. Su narrowed her eyes at night. She knew the woman. Feng Ying, a popular actress, has been in the limelight for the past two years, but it has not been popular for a long time. Su Xiangwan''s impression on her is due to song Ziming. Chapter 951 At first, because of her relationship with song Ziming, Feng Ying intended to make friends with her, but the purpose of this friendship was not for song Ziming, but for song ziyue. Feng Ying likes song ziyue and even goes after song ziyue openly. Unfortunately, song ziyue lacks interest in her. Feng Ying was frustrated many times, but he didn''t mean to give up at all. In her previous life, she and song Ziming were a couple, so Feng Ying tried her best to win over her, hoping to get closer to song Ziming. Now it seems that Li Qingqing has become the young lady of the Song family, and Feng Ying begins to make friends with Li Qingqing. Coupled with Li Qingqing''s hypocritical and humble attitude, they must have hit it off. * suddenly, Li Xiaoxiao was scolded, and Li Xiaoxiao was a little confused. Before waiting for her voice, Li Qingqing said, "Ah Ying, don''t say that. Looking at her younger sister, she may have never been to such a place, so she doesn''t understand the rules." "What don''t know the rules? I think she''s a scheming bitch. She wants to fight for the first row position, but she doesn''t have the capital. Do you know how much this position costs? Do you know how much Qingqing spent to buy this position? " Feng Ying is not polite at all, straight and arrogant. Li Qingqing''s face was slightly stiff, and her heart was a little unhappy. Although her position is to buy, can not use such a big talk out? I don''t understand why even such a fool can be popular? Her thoughts are just passing by in a flash, but Li Qingqing knows better that Li Xiaoxiao is her enemy so far. "Sister, this seat is really mine. If you don''t give in, I''ll have to ask security personnel to come over." As soon as Li Qingqing thought of the scene just on the red carpet, a touch of revenge like pleasure flashed through her eyes. This woman made her make a fool of herself in public. She really wanted her to have a taste of being dragged away. Li Xiaoxiao glared at her with big eyes, and stopped talking. Finally, she couldn''t help saying, "do you speak English?" Li Qingqing''s face was stiff. Her smile was natural, which would look a little distorted. Seeing her eyes become ferocious, Li Xiaoxiao shrunk her neck to avoid her sight. Did she say something wrong? But she said the truth. Most of the security personnel are from F country. Besides their own language, most of them can only speak English. If Li Qingqing wants to hire security personnel, she has to be able to speak fluently? Seeing that Li Qingqing was flat, Feng Ying said immediately, "what are you talking about with her? I don''t know how a star of the 18th line got involved. I tell you, you can''t afford this position, and you can''t sit up. Don''t be so brazen in order to attract eyeballs and enjoy it!" In fact, the actress is pretty, just pinching her waist and drooling, which makes Li Xiaoxiao have to believe that if this woman was not wearing a dress today, she would have to rush up and tear her apart. Li Xiaoxiao thought for a moment, or explained: "this is really my seat, my number plate is clearly written is No. 6." In this regard, Li Xiaoxiao is also very determined. In addition to the usual way to write the underline, she asked about the location of the evening before coming. She sat on the fifth and Mu Beiting sat on the fourth. There are three people in a row next to each other, so there is absolutely no mistake. "What is written clearly? Do you want to make up for the number with a number 9? Young girl, how can you be so thick skinned? How can you be still when others say so? I''ll tell you not to do this. I''ve seen a lot of people who are shameless and mean. It''s true that you want to climb up. But you don''t want to pay or help, and you want to step on other people''s heads to climb up. How can there be such a good thing in the world? " Chapter 952 Feng Ying''s mouth can be said to be particularly fierce, covering his face and scolding Xiaoxiao. Li Qingqing immediately said, "sister, the show is about to start. You''d better go back to your seat." Li Xiaoxiao was scolded by the head and face, which would be a little confused. Before waiting for her voice, Su Xiangwan had stepped out of the crowd: "bullying a little girl like this is a bit too much." Listening to the cold voice, several people turned their heads at the same time. Li Xiaoxiao saw Su Xiangwan for a moment, and the whole person was steadfast. He stood up and said, "it''s late." Hearing her address, Li Qingqing''s eyes flashed a trace of malice. It turned out that they knew each other. No wonder this little bitch dared to punish her so much on the red carpet! Seeing Su Xiangwan for a moment, Feng Ying''s morale also weakened by two points. Can''t help, although she is also in the red, but has been on the decline, even after a few plays are not hot. The most important thing is that the company behind her, that is, the entertainment company of song''s group, won''t always praise her so endlessly. But Su Xiangwan is not the same. If you look at the resources that a newcomer has received in the past two years, the company behind her, and her agent, you can see the gap between herself and her. Li Qingqing changed quickly, revealing a gentle and humble smile: "it turns out that this sister is a friend of the late generation. If I had known this, I would have given her my seat. How could such a misunderstanding be caused?" Su gave a sneer to the evening, a little aggressive: "let''s? The number on the seat plate is clearly written. Do you want to give up? " Li Qingqing''s face changed a few times. It seemed that Su Xiang''s party was so merciless. "Well, since you say so, we might as well show the number and ask the staff to confirm who is the number six." Li Qingqing opened his mouth slowly, and his attitude was colder. She is really used to keeping herself low, but no one is willing to do it all the time. She thinks that her attitude towards Su Xiangwan has always been very respectful, but she never gets any benefit from her. Since she is doomed to be unable to help herself, she doesn''t need to continue to act like this. Su Xiangwan looked at Li Qingqing''s reaction at the bottom of her eyes and sneered: "OK, but I hope Miss Li doesn''t feel regret at that time. Underline and underline are usually added below the number. According to this Convention, Miss Li''s number plate seems to be number nine Hearing that Su Xiangwan said so, Li Qingqing, who was particularly determined, was somewhat upset. Looking down at the number plate in his hand again, he didn''t think there was anything in the horizontal line on the number six, but this would make su Xiangwan say so, but there was no reason for him to feel guilty. No, she''s definitely number six. At that time, when I bought a seat, the other side swore to her that it was definitely the first row. Position nine is already in the second row, so she is definitely number six. "Miss Li doesn''t even have this common sense, does she? Oh, I forgot. It seems that Miss Li is attending a fashion show for the first time. I think she doesn''t understand the rules here. Otherwise, she won''t be dragged away by the security guard on the red carpet. It''s a bit embarrassing. " Su smiles at the evening skin, but does not smile. She pokes at Li Qingqing''s heart. Li Qingqing''s face was red and white, holding the number plate in his hand, and his face was ugly. Chapter 953 Feng Ying on one side couldn''t help but say, "you are..." "Oh? I remember that you should have been very popular in the past two years. I think you''ve been through many red carpets and seen many shows. Why, as a good friend of Li Qingqing, didn''t you remind her not to stay on the red carpet for too long? And the number of this seat. She doesn''t know, and you don''t? " Sue interrupted with a smile. Feng Ying couldn''t speak because she choked. In fact, it''s not that she didn''t remind Li Qingqing, but that they were not in the same car at all. She did not know that Li Qingqing would make such a joke on the red carpet. Naturally, she did not want to tell her in advance. As for the number plate of the seat, she was not sure. Although she has participated in the press conference and fashion week, she has never met such a situation. Generally speaking, most of the press conferences will stick the names of the stars on the seats. It is clear at a glance who would have thought of issuing the number plate directly this time, and this kind of thing happened. But she remembered that Li Qingqing had told her that the number plate was No. 6, and she also spent a lot of money for this, and she would never make a mistake. Thinking of this, Feng Ying''s confidence is enough: "how about Qingqing and me? That''s our business. Su Xiangwan, you are so domineering. You might as well ask the staff to see who this seat is." Su Xiangwan said with a smile: "yes, but if it proves that Xiaoxiao''s number plate is number six, please apologize to Xiaoxiao." Li Xiaoxiao follows Su Xiangwan. Dogleg nods: Yes, sorry! Li Qingqing and Feng Ying looked at each other and then said, "why not? But the same thing, if the seat is mine, I also want this lady and you to apologize to me." Li Qingqing looks at Su Xiangwan directly. Li Xiaoxiao''s apology doesn''t care, but she wants Su Xiangwan to bow to her. Su Xiangwan looks directly at Li Qingqing in front of her, her eyes are light and cold. Two people''s line of sight in the air intersection, Li Qingqing removed the previous camouflage, naked is to her jealousy and resentment. Su Xiangwan chuckles. Li Qingqing really wants to step on her feet, no matter in the past or in this life. She slowly lifted up her red lips and said, "well, I don''t know if my apology is acceptable to miss li." At this time, Yang Shuo, who was attracted by the hustle and bustle here not long ago, also witnessed the whole process. Su Xiangwan and Li Xiaoxiao are right. The line is placed under the number according to the Convention. In this way, Li Qingqing''s seat number is really nine. If it''s just an apology, it doesn''t matter, but the problem is that the two just made a mockery of the little actress. If they found out that they had made a mistake, they would have become the laughingstock of others. Thinking of this, Yang Shuo quietly withdrew from the crowd and quickly found William, the person in charge of the press conference. William is the second son of the C family. He is frivolous but has artistic talent. He has a keen sense of fashion. In order to train him, this Mr. William is in charge of the press conference of the C family. Yang Shuo said hello to William, and then said, "Hi, William, one of my actresses and a little star I don''t know have a dispute over your seat number." The man frowned and listened to her, "why do you argue? Are all seat numbers arranged? " Chapter 954 Yang Shuo said bluntly: "because your numbers 6 and 9 are a little confused, there is no explanation as to whether the line is above or below the number." William frowned: "Hi, Shuo, as a rule, the lines are always below the numbers. As an experienced agent, you should know that." Yang Shuo nodded: "yes, but my artist is a newcomer, but she does not know, this fault should be borne by you." William frowned and said nothing. Yang Shuo immediately said again: "you should know my artist, who I met with you not long ago. I do not hope that this incident will have a negative impact on her. I hope you can come forward to solve this contradiction. " "Oh? Oh, my God, it''s green! Is it the green I saw last time "Yes, she is. I remember that Qingqing bought seat No. 6 at first. I don''t know why it changed to No. 9. I think there must be some misunderstanding. I hope Mr. William will give Qingqing an account. " Yang Shuo is straightforward. William frowned and thought for a while, and said, "well, for the sake of our old friend, this time I''ll help you explain. Just explain that the horizontal line is above the number, right?" Yang Shuo showed a smile: "Mr. William is really a happy man." William thought for a while and said, "this time it''s really my fault. I didn''t think about it carefully. But you know, according to the Convention, the line is below the number." "I understand, but you don''t want to see Qingqing lose face in front of so many people, do you? You helped her this time, and I''m sure she will give you what you want. " William raised his eyebrows and said nothing this time. Before long, William walked through the crowd and stopped in front of a group of people. After seeing William, Li Qingqing''s eyes brightened up for a moment and gave William a big hug: "Hi, William, long time no see." When William saw Li Qingqing, he also said with a smile: "Hi, Qingqing. I didn''t expect you to come too. You are as beautiful as ever. " William looked up and down Li Qingqing and praised him sincerely. Li Qingqing''s cheek reddened a few minutes, reply: "should not be more beautiful?" William laughed and denied: "no, it''s as beautiful as ever. You''ll always be so beautiful." Looking at the communication between the two, Su squinted at night. This Li Qingqing is really out of her expectation. Unexpectedly, she can get on with the second son of the C family. Although the feelings of foreigners have always been exaggerated, and this second childe is a playboy, it can be said that no one can get on with him. In addition, Mr. William''s appearance, with thick eyebrows and big eyes, brown hair, deep blue eyes, a big nose, white skin and body logo, can be called tall and handsome in the latest fashion. By William such a handsome man warm praise, Li Qingqing''s cheek slightly red. But also because of this, she has a lot of self-confidence. It''s no wonder that Yang Shuo tried his best to arrange her to make friends with Mr. William, but he didn''t expect to use it in such an occasion. Li Qingqing''s mind turns very fast. Since William is there, there must be no problem with the number plate. William had something to do with her, and she must have been supported by this situation. Li Qingqing slightly raised the corner of his lips, and his sight fell on Su Xiangwan''s body with a touch of Du Ding. Hum, Su Xiangwan. I''d like to see if your face hurts for a while. At the thought of this, Li Qingqing''s heart gave birth to a touch of inexplicable pleasure. Chapter 955 As soon as William turned around, his eyes fell on Su Xiangwan. The bottom of my eyes flashed a flash of surprise, which was different from the previous ulterior motives. On the contrary, I stayed for a long time and didn''t return to my mind. Li Qingqing''s face suddenly looked ugly, and called his name gently: "Mr. William?" "Oh..." William regained his composure and gave a slight cough. "What''s going on here?" William speaks Chinese with a strange tone. Fortunately, he can be understood. Li Qingqing and Feng Ying explained the course of the event in a word. Then William said, "please show me your number plate and identify it." Immediately, Li Xiaoxiao and Li Qingqing handed over the number plate at the same time. William took the two cards in his left and right hands, compared them and looked up at Su Xiangwan and Li Xiaoxiao. Originally intended to help Li Qingqing, William hesitated on Su Xiangwan''s eyes. It''s just like a person coming out of the painting. It''s like a natural thing. It''s so amazing that people can''t move their eyes away from it. "William?" Li Qingqing seems to be aware of something, can''t help but be a little anxious. Damn it! This fox spirit, coquettish everywhere, can''t help but start to see a man. Li Qingqing was angry at the bottom of his heart, but he couldn''t show it on the surface. At present, he only hoped that William would not be obsessed with sex and help Su Xiangwan. "This number plate It''s our design fault. We didn''t think it through and didn''t explain it. But if I remember correctly, position six was reserved by Qingqing. " William spoke with some embarrassment. Smell speech, Li Qingqing''s chin instantly raised a few minutes, secretly relieved tone. His face and body were filled with the air of petty ambition that was hard to conceal. She thought that the Wilhelm was obsessed with sex, and she could not help Su Xiangwan. She didn''t expect that he was quite sensible and not fascinated by the fox spirit. Hum, in this case, Su Xiangwan is not a take all for all. Li Qingqing raised her eyebrows to the sky. Feng Ying looked at people with her nostrils. She couldn''t wait to say, "sorry! See, I said this position is green, a little star who doesn''t know where to come from. Can I afford this position? Oh, how ridiculous! Su Xiangwan, if you are bullying people, you should find a suitable reason. It is not that the front foot seduces song Ziming, and now he is bullying Qingqing "Miss Feng, I advise you to pay attention to the wording. Song Ziming and I have held a press conference to elaborate. I believe Miss Li is also very clear about the process. If I hear another untrue statement, I''m sorry, I will ask the most powerful lawyer to bring a lawsuit against you. " Feng Ying was choked by her words. She couldn''t stop it. But in a flash, he said again, "no matter what, first, give up this seat. Second, you two apologize to me and Qingqing." Li Qingqing''s lips slightly raised a radian, very light, looking at Su Xiangwan silent. Su Xiangwan looked the same, turned to look at William and said: "Mr. William, as the person in charge of the press conference of C family, I hope you can uphold the truth and give us an account." William narrowed his eyes slightly. It seemed that Sue was biting at the party. Chapter 956 He has just helped Li Qingqing. On the one hand, he promised to help Li Qingqing. On the other hand, he also hoped to have an opportunity to apologize to the beauty in front of him at the end of the press conference. In this way, the two will have an intersection, and as long as a meal time, he believes that the beauty in front of him will be charmed by his charm. But at present, Su asked in the evening, her eyes were cold, which made William a little embarrassed. "What do you want Mr. William to do? Will Mr. William still cheat? " Feng Ying sneered. Li Qingqing Shi Shi ran stood aside and said slowly, "yes, Su Xiangwan. I know you want face, but you can''t change the truth by doing so. I know you''re famous, but I still hope you''re brave enough to explain to your fans Su Xiangwan chuckled and said: "the most ridiculous thing in the world is that some people hold on to the wrong things and think they are the truth. Well, I don''t embarrass Mr. William. All the invitees and participants of the press conference will keep records. I hope Mr. William can obtain the records as evidence. " William froze for a moment and frowned slightly. Yang Shuo only said that he came to clarify it, but he didn''t say he would take the records as proof? Yang Shuo, who had been watching all the time, came in and interrupted at the right time: "OK, OK, but it''s just a seat. Do you have to make such a scene? Are all compatriots? Do you have to come abroad to shame? I don''t know what I think of you when I''m seen by the media and other people. " Yang Shuo came out to speak. Su Xiangwan glanced at her lightly and did not say anything. Li Qingqing did not speak. Yang Shuo immediately grabbed Li Qingqing and said, "it''s just Qingqing. You''re going to sit on No. 9. If you''re older, you''ll give up." Li Qingqing frowned and was unwilling. But she is very clear, Yang Shuo is not a person who will give up easily. Is there any change in this? Is it true that the seat number of the girl in front of her is No. 6? Li Qingqing doubts in the bottom of his heart. Although he is unwilling, he doesn''t make a sound, but nods slightly. Seeing this, Yang Shuo breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, he is a person who knows the current affairs, otherwise things will be extremely ugly. Seeing this, Su Xiangwan didn''t have to be unreasonable. After all, Yang Shuo has a good saying. Even if she doesn''t like Li Qingqing, she is Chinese after all. There''s no need to let a group of foreigners watch jokes here. But they are willing to make peace, but some people are not. When Feng Ying heard this, she immediately said in her voice, "why? Sister Yang, didn''t you see how arrogant they were just now? This seat is obviously green. Why give up? Don''t let it. You can''t let anything you say! Who owns it? Is that the price in the back row? Is it possible to let the green money go to waste, and then make the goblin cheap? " Li Xiaoxiao looks confused:??? Goblin? Talking about her? Immediately, Li Xiaoxiao looked down at himself. Can she take it as a compliment? As soon as she opened her mouth, Yang Shuo''s face was a little ugly, and she gave Feng Ying a warning look. But who is Feng Ying? Yang Shuo this warning, suddenly came to the temper: "you look at me like this, what do you do? You are an agent who doesn''t want to make decisions for his own artists. Instead, he makes his artists compromise. Do you do this? Don''t all the people in the circle say that you are so fierce, how can Qingqing be bullied by others now? You just forget it? " Chapter 957 Yang Shuo''s face suddenly became more ugly. Su Xiangwan slowly lifted up the corner of his lips and stood aside to watch the play. It''s no wonder that Feng Ying was only popular for two years in her previous life. This kind of temper may be considered to be straightforward at the beginning, but after a long time, more people will be offended, and on the contrary, it will be regarded as not having a long brain, especially annoying. "I''ve eaten more salt than you''ve eaten, so you don''t have to teach me how to be a man." Yang Shuo''s anger really came up. After so many years in the circle, which star must not give her some face. I didn''t expect to be scolded by such a fool in front of so many people. Li Qingqing frowned and hated Feng Ying more and more. Originally she was looking at her, now she was just red, so she planned to climb the relationship and make good use of it. Unexpectedly, she was so stupid! Li Qingqing still has some brains. This will have come back. She is wrong. I''m afraid that the seat number is the woman just now. Otherwise, Yang Shuo won''t let William come over, let alone come out again later. Li Qingqing guessed in the bottom of her heart, but she still couldn''t think of it. She couldn''t figure out why she bought the position with a lot of money, but finally became this woman''s. But now it''s not the time to think about it. Li Qingqing took Feng Ying''s arm and said in a warm voice, "Ah Ying, forget it. It''s not a big deal. Forget it. Since this sister insists on sitting in the front row, let her sit in the front row. " When Feng Ying heard this, she immediately got excited. A will Li Qingqing shake off: "what words let you say, with the last where you are good people, bad people let me do?" Feng Ying''s voice is not small, which makes Li Qingqing particularly embarrassed. "A Ying, listen to me. The show is about to start. If we delay like this, it''s not good for everyone. We''d better step back..." "What did you do just now? Who am I doing this for? Am I for myself? At the end of the day, you''ve got to be generous. Do you think you''re the Virgin Mary? What have you done with me now? " As soon as Feng Ying opened his mouth, it was like a series of machine guns. It can be said that Li Qingqing scolded a bloody nozzle. Su Xiangwan stood aside and slowly lifted the corners of her lips. Can she say that she likes Feng Ying a little bit now. One side of Li Xiaoxiao is more stunned, do not understand why it is a group of people, this will point to each other''s nose to scold up? Li Qingqing clenched the hand hanging on the side of his body, and was very angry. She and Yang Shuo looked at each other. Yang Shuo was old and experienced, and his mind turned quickly. "This is Qingqing''s position. Qingqing doesn''t want to pursue her rights. Now the show is about to start. If some of you are still in a stalemate here and are invited out of the venue by the organizer, don''t blame me for not reminding you. " As soon as he said this, Feng Ying stopped for a moment. After all, no matter how unconvinced she was, she didn''t want to be invited out of the meeting room at this time. Seeing this, Yang Shuo turned his head to Su Xiangwan and Li Xiaoxiao and said, "this position belongs to you, please two." Su Xiangwan looked directly at Yang Shuo and said, "I hope the manager of Yang will make it clear that this seat is ours, not ours." Yang Shuo took a deep look at Su Xiangwan without any excuse. Immediately, he planned to take Li Qingqing to the back row. After su Xiangwan''s side, Su Xiangwan said in a deep voice: "wait." Chapter 958 After several people stopped, Su Xiangwan turned to look at Li Qingqing and Feng Ying and said slowly, "can''t you forget what you just said?" Both Li Qingqing and Feng Ying were stunned and did not react for a moment. Su to evening light way: "apology, we need two apologies." Hearing this, Li Qingqing''s face was immediately ugly. She can bear it if it doesn''t end like this, but why should she bow down and apologize to this slut? Isn''t she bad enough? Feng Ying on one side was not so good as to hear a joke: "Oh, and you apologize? You dream, Sue Su Xiangwan was not in a hurry. He raised his lips and said, "in that case, I''m afraid we can''t see the show today. If you don''t apologize, neither of you can leave! " Say, Xiang Yi with two bodyguards stopped two people''s way. Feng Ying looked at Su Xiangwan as if she had experienced some kind of joke and said, "Su Xiangwan, I advise you not to bully people too much. Don''t think that you can do whatever you want with the cover of your prosperity!" At this time, a deep voice sounded: "it''s not the peak that covers her, it''s me." People looked up one after another. A tall man in a dark suit, with cold cheeks and a cold look, looked at Feng Ying with black eyes and walked slowly with light on his back. At first, people couldn''t see his face clearly. I just feel that there is a divine light behind the man, which is extremely noble. Until he came closer, the handsome face became clear. The sword eyebrow and phoenix eye are fierce and dignified, and the thin lips are light and pursed. The eyebrows are comfortable and bright, and there is a clear and bright charm between them. Someone recognized him, and there was a murmur. "What a handsome man, who is he?" "He is the son of a powerful family, Mu Beiting. He has a high status and great power in state Z "I know him. I saw him in Forbes magazine not long ago, and I was still wondering how there could be such a handsome and golden man." "I heard he was a fan of Su Xiangwan. That woman is really lucky." People kept talking, until he stood on Su Xiangwan''s side, Feng Ying was still in a daze and couldn''t take her eyes off him. This man, she knew, was the helmsman of the moose group. It is said that he and Su Xiangwan have a lot of relationship, and the heyday is also a strong supporter of this woman. But even though she had already known his legend, it was the first time that she met with her own eyes. His breath was cold and fierce, but his light eyes were especially soft when they fell on Su Xiangwan. Originally tall and straight William, this will stand in his side, but was set off a lot of thin, lost the original luster. Li Qingqing frowned. How damned! Mu Beiting has something to do with Mu Beiting! When is this man going to support this bitch? I don''t know how many blessings she accumulated in her previous life. Only in this life can this man treat him everywhere. Li Qingqing thought of song Ziming. The man who had high hopes in her heart and mind, the man who had paid her heart and passion, but what did he do for himself? When did he show up in need? Is between the wishful thinking, a pair of dark and cold eyes fell on their own body. Li Qingqing shivered, subconsciously raised his head, then on the Mu Beiting eyes. Mu Beiting said: "it seems that you still don''t have a long memory." Li Qingqing''s face turned white and she bit her lip without making a sound. Chapter 959 She really didn''t expect Mu Beiting to come. After all, it was said that he never attended such a conference. With the appearance of Mu Beiting, the noisy venue was silent. And until Mu Beiting stood still, people realized that he was a meticulous old man with silver hair and combing. The old man wore a three piece suit, folded a colorful square scarf in his coat pocket, and walked in with the help of Mu Beiting with a Western-style crutch. As soon as the old man appeared, everyone was silent. Su Xiangwan knows the old man in front of him. He is the current helmsman of the C family and one of the most experienced fashion Godfathers. He enjoys a high status in the fashion circle. Just look, Mu Beiting and he also have intersection? Flat small mouth, immediately affectionate look at their own men. However, someone is still jealous, Leng is stingy, even did not give her a look. Niggard Su Xiangwan murmured in his heart, standing on the side of Mu Beiting, but gently rubbed against his side, getting closer. She didn''t give up until her elbow could touch his suit. The faint fragrance on her body is always different for him. In a mist of fragrance, Mu Beiting can clearly distinguish it. Slightly droops the eye son, lightly swept her one eye. Su Xiangwan suddenly showed a flattering smile. Who knows someone doesn''t buy it at all. He looks away without expression and says nothing. Cut Su Xiangwan snorted softly. There were many people with mixed eyes and no more voice. Mu Beiting micro can not be checked curved lip corner, but a think of just now she and cold Che love my appearance, gas does not hit a place. Taking back his sight, Mu Beiting said in a deep voice: "go and bring the list of invited people." William looked at his grandfather, saw the old man nodded slightly, and immediately ordered people to turn around to get the record. Yang Shuo stood on one side with a frown and a dignified eye color. I didn''t expect to shock out the godfather and son of fashion. This Su Xiangwan is really hard to provoke. I''m afraid that I can''t get back to heaven now. Li Qingqing looks at Yang Shuo nervously, and doesn''t know what will happen. Soon, the list of records was taken and submitted to Mu Beiting. Mu Beiting slowly opened the list, examined a circle of people, thin lips light Qi: "a area, the first row of six, name, Li Xiaoxiao." As soon as this was said, there was an uproar around. "It''s really not their seats. I didn''t expect that they were so arrogant when they made a mistake." "Yes, just now I thought this seat was really theirs." "After such a long time, I still scolded her. I didn''t expect that it was not her seat at all." "I''m sorry. I think I should apologize not only to the two victims, but also to all of you for the delay in your precious time." "That''s right, but I think the actress is good-looking? Never before? " ¡­¡­ All around the discussion, more or less flattered the old man and Mu Beiting. But at the moment, these words let Li Qingqing blush, only feel a burst of hot pain. Li Qingqing clenched his fist and did not speak. So far, what is not clear? No matter before or after, the seat is not her, it is really Li Xiaoxiao''s, so Yang Shuo just came to the rescue. But why? Why is it like this? She spent so much money, why did the seat become someone else''s? Chapter 960 Li Qingqing has ten thousand unwilling, but she knows that she can''t say at this time, because this is the result, and it''s useless to say it. What she can do is to keep this pressure in her heart, and then face these people with a smile and continue to put her posture in humility. Li Qingqing calmed down quickly. After seeing Su Xiangwan and Li Xiaoxiao, he lowered his eyes and said in a low voice: "I''m really sorry. I didn''t make it clear that there were so many misunderstandings, which delayed everyone''s time. I''m really sorry." Su Xiangwan Mou light color, Li Qingqing is really Li Qingqing, when can bend and stretch. Just like this, don''t you feel oppressed? Li Xiaoxiao hugged Su Xiangwan''s other arm and whispered: "her face is so terrible, it''s twisting..." Originally, Li Qingqing apologized, even if it was a peace of mind. After all, her attitude seems to be a little sincere. Well, of course, it''s distorted sincerity. However, since the other party apologized, no one will continue to hold on to this matter. However, Feng Ying is not a master of peace. A pull Li Qingqing back, pulled to the old man in front of the way: "this position is clearly Qingqing, how did it become this goblin?" The old man raised his eyelids, took a look at Feng Ying and Li Qingqing, and said slowly, "Mu Shao has made it very clear that there is no Miss Li Qingqing in our invitation plan." Li Qingqing''s face suddenly became more ugly, struggling to get rid of Feng Ying''s hand, but Feng Ying''s grip was tight. Under her emotional excitement, it was not so easy to shake off. Feng Ying said excitedly, "why not? No, how did the invitation come from? " Mu Beiting interrupted with a sneer: "how come? What about Miss Li? Does Miss Li have any works? Do you have a reputation? Is it influential? Since there is no such thing, why should I be invited? " Li Qingqing was asked, blushing and silent. Feng Ying was impolite and said, "Qingqing''s tickets and seats cost tens of millions! She doesn''t have any works, but she also spent money. Why should she give up her seat Su Xiangwan can''t help but help her. Is Feng Ying the spy they planted around Li Qingqing? Why don''t you go back to ask Mu Beiting and ask if Feng Ying is his pig teammate. On hearing this, Mu Beiting said coldly: "the C family has always prohibited the sale of tickets and seats. Anyone who is not invited is not allowed to enter." Feng Ying was stunned for a moment. She didn''t expect it would be like this. She immediately said, "this How could that be possible? If you forbid it, how did you get it? " The old man looked at William and said in a deep voice, "go and check to see if Miss Li is in the list of invited people." William nodded and looked at Li Qingqing helplessly. After a short time, he came back with a negative answer. The old man walked up to Li Qingqing and said, "I''m sorry, Miss Li. We''ve always resolutely stopped the sale of tickets and seats. I didn''t expect that this kind of incident would happen in the end. We will refund you the cost of your tickets and seats immediately, but this behavior is a serious stain on fashion and art, and we can''t accept it. " The old man''s Chinese is not bad. He speaks Chinese fluently. Li Qingqing''s face will be blue and purple, just like a palette. The old man looked at her and did not speak. Li Qingqing looked at Yang Shuo for help. He didn''t understand what the old man meant. In other words, she actually understood, but she didn''t want to understand. Seeing that she was still unmoved, the old man could not help saying again, "I''m sorry, Miss Li. Please get out of here now. " Chapter 961 "What What? " Li Qingqing couldn''t believe it. She looked at the old Mr. William in front of her. "Sorry, Miss Li." Old Mr. William spoke slowly. At this time, a middle-aged woman dressed in modern and fashionable clothes, stepped on seven centimeter high-heeled shoes and stopped in front of the old man and said, "the press conference has three minutes to start. Does the time need to be delayed?" The old man took back his sight and said slowly, "as usual." "Yes, I understand." The woman nodded and turned away. After that, two security personnel stopped in front of Li Qingqing and made a gesture of please. This time, she did not need to understand English, but also understand what the other side meant. Li Qingqing looked in front of a pair of eyes, only feel embarrassed. She was invited out of the press conference in front of so many people. She was afraid that she was the only one for so many years. At the moment, Li Qingqing''s heart in addition to Su Xiangwan''s resentment, even Feng Ying also resented. If it were not for this fool, she would have been in such a mess. Li Qingqing lowered her eyes and tried to look dignified. Looking at the old man, she said in a deep voice: "as a young lady of song''s group, I have doubts about the professional level of your brand. I need you to give me a reasonable explanation for the conduct and make an apology in public." It has to be said that Li Qingqing''s sudden change in attitude seems to have the momentum of a powerful wife. But in the end, she was not born into a wealthy family, and this momentum was like paper paste, which would soon dissipate. Without waiting for the old man to open his mouth again, Li Qingqing took the lead to turn around with his handbag and raised his head slightly. Like a proud black swan, he planned to leave in such a proud and dignified manner. However, Feng Ying once again pulled her back: "Qingqing, you can''t just go like this, how can you go so dishonored? We must have a statement! " She pulled this, will be wearing high-heeled shoes and long skirt of Li Qingqing pulled a stagger. Li Qingqing stepped on her skirt, but also thanks to her quick action, can stand firm, just did not fall to the ground. But when she stood firm, her face turned green. Damn fool! She really doesn''t understand why such a fool can be so popular in the entertainment industry. At the thought of this, Li Qingqing only felt that the fire was not good. Su Xiangwan is so powerful, beautiful and reliable that she recognizes it. But who can tell her why Feng Ying, such a stupid vase fool, can fire, but she can''t? Li Qingqing''s reaction to see in the eye, Su Xiangwan slowly hook up the lip corner. It''s really a lively play. It''s inexplicable to see Li Qingqing eat flat. Su Xiangwan felt that he was a little psychopathic and told himself over and over that he could not be such a man. What can I do? She couldn''t control herself. However, Li Qingqing in his previous life was really on fire. In fact, Li Qingqing''s appearance is not very popular in China. His cheekbones are slightly high, not black, but absolutely not white. On the whole, he is a little black and thin. In addition, the skeleton is slightly larger, so it is not suitable for the female leading role in idol drama. Such restrictions also determine that it is very difficult for her to rely on idol drama traffic drama to become popular in an instant. On the other hand, her appearance is more discernible. In fact, it is very popular in the eyes of foreigners, which is why William will treat her differently. Chapter 962 But in fact, as long as you''re not really ugly and can''t see it, basically as long as you toss around for a few years, you''ll find your own style and become a "beauty.". Li Qingqing''s previous life was lucky enough to play the role of "Qing Gong Yi Meng", but he did not receive too many idol dramas to establish his position. But this woman never lacked patience, created a few classic supporting roles, won several awards, and then completely stabilized her position. Of course, these are only previous lives. In this world, as long as there is Su Xiangwan, she will never be allowed to go with the wind. What we owe in the past should be paid back. Su Xiangwan''s thoughts were pulled back by Feng Ying. Feng Ying held Li Qingqing in one hand, pointed to Li Xiaoxiao and said, "OK, it''s forbidden to buy or sell seats. I''d like to ask how she got in?" "Is she famous? Do you have any works? Is it influential? Why is she an unknown girl can sit in the front row, isn''t her seat bought? What''s your reason? Isn''t it bullying us that no one supports us? " Feng Ying opened her mouth with a loud voice. The spearhead points at Li Xiaoxiao in an instant, waiting for Su to open his mouth in the evening. The old man said in a deep voice, "Miss Li is a friend of Miss Su and Mu Shao. Naturally, she is on the list of being invited, and the seats are naturally arranged by us." "Fart! You''re talking nonsense! Qingqing is still my friend Feng Yingqi is not light. People with a clear eye can see that many people''s positions in the conference hall were bought, but the dead old man didn''t admit it and said it was so magnificent. Su raised the corner of her lips in the evening, and a touch of irony flashed through her eyes. This Feng Ying is really a fool in the past few years. The sale of tickets and seats at the press conference is a matter of convention. On the one hand, the brand side can get a lot of profits; on the other hand, stars will increase their exposure to achieve their own goals. It can be said that in the end, the matter is carried out in private, and everyone knows it clearly, and it will not be said openly. But Feng Ying didn''t know if she was stupid or naive. Is it possible for a generation to be a family man and admit in front of so many people that tickets for their brand launch can be bought, sold and sold? This kind of speech full of copper smell is not to tarnish the art and fashion of C family. After years of wandering in the circle, the old man naturally developed a copper skin and iron bone, and said in a deep voice: "Miss Feng''s identity is not qualified to bring relatives and friends to attend the meeting. Moshao and the evening party are our VIP guests, so we can naturally bring relatives and friends." "Oh, yes, I am not qualified! Is that Qingqing enough? Even if she has no works and no fame, she still has a certain status as the young lady of song''s group. Can''t she be a young grandmother of song''s group and not qualified to attend one of your fashion shows? " Feng Ying spoke sharply. Li Qingqing frowned and tried to stop him. But Feng Ying is like a beast breaking through a cage, and she can''t stop her. Feng Ying opened her mouth like this, which caused a lot of people around her. But listening to these comments, Li Qingqing is more guilty. Because she knew better than anyone else that the Song family would not make a start for her, except for the status of a nominal young lady of the Song family. In the past year or so, she has never enjoyed any convenience brought by this identity. On the contrary, he looked at his face in the Song family and was humble. At present, if the Song family knew that she had made such a disgrace in fashion week, I''m afraid it would not give her a good face. Chapter 963 The old man frowned and said, "can fashion and art be measured by money? The identity of Mrs. song Shao can only be said that Miss Li has the threshold to attend our brand conference. However, we can see that Miss Li''s ordinary dress is not in line with fashion, so Miss Li does not have the qualification to be invited. " Smell speech, Li Qingqing''s face is more ugly, for a while green will be red, die to bite the lip, gas all over tremble, but can''t say a word. Not in line with fashion? What does that mean? This is to say that she is plain and rustic, and can''t stand on the stage? So not qualified? Because the look is too forbearance and restraint, her eyes will be a few points convex, looking at a bit ferocious. Will be a good fairy gas floating long skirt destroyed a clean. Yang Shuo on one side also frowned and had to start to reevaluate the value of Li Qingqing. In fact, from the beginning, she was not very optimistic about this woman. If she had not been entrusted by others, she would not have chosen such a married woman with age, background and complexity to cultivate. Fortunately, she thought Li Qingqing was ambitious and obedient, and her appearance would be favored by the west, so she calmed down to take her. But I didn''t expect that she should make such a big thing on fashion week. She had no idea how deadly the old man''s unkind remark was. He is the godfather of fashion, and it is not too much to be called the founder of fashion in this era. Besides the world-renowned top luxury C family, there are also numerous fashion magazines and brands. Now Li Qingqing is labeled by the old man''s words. I''m afraid that numerous magazines and media will follow suit in the follow-up, thus labeling Li Qingqing as "local". If this is a famous one, it is not a good way. Yang Shuo thinks about the benefits of being famous in this way. He can think about it and think about it. In addition to bringing her some crude online dramas and low-cost movies, Yang Shuo is simply excluded from all clothing, skin care products and luxury goods. After all, no brand will choose an artist who is labeled "local". Yang Shuo has already begun to plan in the bottom of his heart that he must find a famous designer and stylist for Li Qingqing at the first time after going back to design her personal image again. Feng Ying obviously did not expect that the old man would say so. After a short pause, she did not know how to speak. Pulling Li Qingqing''s arm, he said, "Qingqing, you also said two sentences." Li Qingqing, with scarlet eyes, shook Feng Ying''s hand: "enough, do you think I''ve lost face enough?" Feng Yingwei was stunned for a moment, and then he swore: "Li Qingqing, I think you are kind-hearted as a donkey''s liver and lung, like a dog, LV Dongbin doesn''t know the good heart of you! What are you yelling at me for being humiliated? Did I make you wear that? Don''t think you married song Ziming you can''t, song Ziming is not a bird do not bird you! What are you proud of? " The countdown to the show has begun and will begin soon. The noise here has seriously disturbed the order, the old man frowned at the security sign. Immediately, four tall men came forward and took Li Qingqing and Feng Ying''s arms and invited them out. In front of Li Qingqi''s eyes, he suddenly became black, and he could walk out with his chest up. But now? Now it''s life that has been dragged out! Chapter 964 The face of my life is probably ruined today. "You let me go, I can go myself!" Li Qingqing tried to struggle, but the dress on her body was really inconvenient to move. If the action is bigger, I''m afraid the dress will tear. But where the security will listen, I''m afraid that she will be busy again, the order of the venue, a person holding her arm, no intention of letting go. Feng Ying was no better: "what are you dragging me for? It has nothing to do with me again! No one''s talking yet, right? Don''t you care about freedom of speech? Why should I be expelled? " People only looked at her like a monkey in the zoo. No one responded. Feng qingniang is about to get to know her for a while! You''re talking! If it weren''t for you, would I end up like this? You didn''t get your seat and used me as a gunshot. Now you''ve got me involved and you''re not even farting. " Li Qingqing was embarrassed, angry and emotional. This will be Feng Ying so scolded, the eyes of a black, the whole person completely fainted. Yang Shuo stood in the crowd frowning, but did not come forward. On such occasions, she will not help, but will only damage her image. * until Li Qingqing and Feng Ying were dragged away, the whole show officially began. The order of the meeting hall was restored as before, but many people continued to talk in a low voice while watching the show. Li Xiaoxiao sat beside Su Xiangwan and patted her chest in fear: "it''s terrible. I didn''t expect that Feng Ying could be a star." Su Xiangwan gave her a gentle smile: "Feng Ying''s face was more beautiful a few years ago. She had a rich boss who wanted to hold her up. If she was lucky, she would become popular. Later, because of her temperament, she also offended a lot of people, but she had a good agent, who took this as a selling point to create a quick talking, bold love, hate and frank image for her. Many people think that she is not hypocritical and pretentious, and dare to reveal the black material in the circle, so they turn powder one after another Li Xiaoxiao nodded: "I''ll tell you, how can she be so red?" Su Xiangwan said in a warm voice: "she broke up with her agent last year, so her image is getting worse and worse. The boss, who had been holding him fast, turned to a younger and more beautiful girl, so Feng Ying''s position was no longer the same as before. Fortunately, the boss also thinks of some old love, and Feng Ying can bring a lot of income and profits, so she has been holding her After explaining, Sue turned to look at the silent man beside her. The lighting of the meeting hall was very dark, only the light on both sides of the stage was set off by light blue. With the light on the stage, Su Xiangwan could clearly see his cold and resolute outline. Toward his body side moved a few minutes, low voice way: "did not expect you and the old man still have friendship, Mr. mu, you are fierce." Mu Beiting looks at the models and shows on the stands as if he didn''t hear it. "Still angry? Today, you''ve made great contributions. You''re so handsome. "Su Xiangwan gently stirred him up. Mu Beiting''s cheek moved slightly, but he still didn''t open his mouth. What''s more, he didn''t even give her a look. Su Xiangwan looked at the past along his eyes, flattened his small mouth and said, "what are you looking at so seriously? Is the leg better or the face better? " Chapter 965 Mu Beiting''s look was a little loose, and he tried to resist going to see her. Su Xiangwan secretly scolds in the bottom of her heart, pretends, continues to pretend, I see when you can install! Mu Beiting ignores her. Su reaches out a small hand in the evening and doesn''t look at him. After groping on his legs for a long time, he finally found his big hand. After holding his big hand gently, I pulled it to my side. Mu Beiting slightly lowered her eyes, swept her one eye, did not make a sound. Su Xiangwan slightly raised his chin and pretended to be very serious about watching the show. No one was more serious than me. But not polite to their own skirt opened a few points. Mu Beiting''s lips were tightened a little bit, and his cool fingertips touched a piece of smooth and smooth. He knew that it was her jade leg, which was smooth and delicate like lanolin. Su Xiangwan''s little hand fell on the back of his hand and gently led him to grope for a few times. Mu Beiting''s breath was a little heavy, and there were blue veins floating on his forehead. Su xiangevening slowly hook up red lips, the line of sight still falls on the show stage of the show. Later, even without guidance, Mu Beiting''s big hand began to grope on her legs uncontrollably. The action is very small, and the skirt is covered up, so others can''t detect it. Su Xiangwan was still serious, and her face did not change. She had to feel that years were a pig killing knife, which made her skin rough and meat thick. Mu Beiting''s breathing is more and more heavy, slightly drooping his eyes, trying to calm himself down. But as soon as she closed her eyes, her white body was all in her mind. Her blood spurted out and she was enchanting. The throat knot rolled slightly, and the strength of his hand increased a little. He just wanted to press the demon to the ground immediately and deal with her severely! Su Xiangwan looked the same, and turned her head and glanced at him. But it is on a pair of dark eyes. She hooked the corner of her lip: "Yo, finally willing to see me." Mu Beiting''s lips were light and pursed, but her eyes became darker and more dangerous. Sue approached him in the evening and gave him a gentle blow on his ear. Warm breath along the cochlea influx, Mu Beiting throat a tight, the whole body more tight. Su Xiangwan, smiling rather than smiling, glanced under him and said in a warm voice, "I want to go to the bathroom. Do you want to go?" Mu Beiting glanced at her like a warning, gloomy. But Su was not so afraid of him, gently moved his hand down, stood up and said to Xiaoxiao: "I''ll go to the bathroom." "Well? Oh Good. " Li Xiaoxiao nodded and blinked a pair of big eyes to see Su Xiangwan leave. Turning his head, he saw that his face was a little murky. His face was livid and he said nothing. Li Xiaoxiao hesitated for a moment and tried to open his mouth: "did you go to the bathroom in the evening? Would you like to go with her? " Mu Beiting glanced at her lightly, and her eyes were gloomy. Li Xiaoxiao was scared to shiver. He shrunk his neck and took back his sight. He didn''t dare to make a sound again. How terrible More terrible than my little uncle Oh, no, it''s not like my little uncle. Mu Beiting wants to find him, but now he is full of Yi Nian. If he gets up, he is afraid to be noticed. He drooped his eyes and tried to calm his breath. It wasn''t until a few minutes later that he suddenly got up. Li Xiaoxiao looked at him in a daze, and didn''t understand what he was doing Did you quarrel with the evening? How do you think it''s killing? Mu Beiting walked all the way to the bathroom until he came to the bathroom. He saw Su Xiangwan coming out of the bathroom. Chapter 966 Not waiting for her to return to her senses, she felt a pain in her wrist and was pulled back. "Well This is the ladies'' room. You''re crazy. " Su Xiangwan was pushed against the door for a moment. The gate of the Northern Warlord was locked. Su Xiangwan put her hands on his chest and looked at his dark eyes with a smile. Mu Beiting bit her lip fiercely and said in a deep voice, "I''m very happy with it?" "How can you touch your lower thigh without touching it? It''s not like you haven''t seen it." Su Xiangwan asked with an angry smile. Every smile was like a demon in the painting, which was beyond description. Mu Beiting snorted and held her on the washstand: "you say it." "Don''t make a fuss. Xiaoxiao is still waiting..." Su Xiangwan tried to stop it, but in his heart he knew it was useless. "Let''s make a quick decision." Mu Beiting''s voice was low, and he pulled down the chain of his trousers. "Not angry with me?" Sue raised a small hand and pushed it against his chest. Mu Beiting pinched her delicate wrist and pressed it on the edge of the pool, kissing her neck socket: "come with you and me in the weather?" Su Xiangwan chuckled and didn''t push him away: "stingy, you''ll climb every year. You still look like a vinegar jar." "Well, don''t think I don''t see you talking to your achella. What''s the matter? Do you want the red apricot out of the wall? " Mu Beiting asked as he took off her trousers. "What''s my ''ah Che''," it''s a big injustice for you to say that. If you don''t care, those fans will have to tear me up. What''s more, our wall is so handsome. I wish I''d been trapped in it all my life ~ " Mu Beiting sneered, but she coaxed her eyebrows up. After a while, the man made a comfortable voice. Sue leaned her head over his shoulder and bit her lip to prevent herself from spilling any shameful voice. * it was a quick decision. Someone was already knocking outside the bathroom. Mu Beiting squats in front of Su Xiangwan and arranges the skirt for her, but there are still some wrinkles on the skirt which can''t be avoided. After getting up, he gently kisses Su Xiangwan''s small face: "go back to clean you up at night." "Cut..." Su glared at him at night and turned to walk out of the bathroom. As for the man behind him, how to face the two women in front of him? Let him do it himself. After a while, Su Xiangwan went back to the front row of the show and sat down. Li Xiaoxiao looked at her suspiciously: "in the evening, just now Mu Beiting went to the bathroom. Didn''t you come back together?" Su Xiangwan raised her eyebrows and said, "he went to the men''s room. I went to the women''s room, but I didn''t meet him." "Oh..." Li Xiaoxiao nodded slowly, and then the small head came over: "late at night, I smell the indulgence in you." Su Xiang evening small face slightly red a few minutes, knocked down Li Xiaoxiao''s small head: "what do you think nonsense?" Li Xiaoxiao blinked his watery eyes and aggrieved his flat mouth: "everyone is from the past, I understand." Su Xiangwan glanced at her and said, "is that right? I''ll go back to Somerset and take you to the bathroom Li Xiaoxiao still can''t stand ridicule after all, unlike Su Xiangwan''s skin and flesh: "just No Su Xiangwan chuckled, and somehow, she suddenly thought of the Heirloom sent by Ms. Lu Zhixuan. What was it called? The origin of species? Or the origin of man? She touched her chin and wondered whether she would go back to buy a 72 style book for Xiaoxiao online. Chapter 967 Here several people have been watching the show, there Li Qingqing back to the hotel but a big temper. Smash all the things that can be smashed in the whole room, and then sit beside the bed panting for breath. The fashion turnover was instantaneous. In addition to meeting Li Qingqing at the C family, Su Xiangwan never met her and Feng Ying again, but she was always calm. Until the last day of fashion week, Su Xiangwan was a little surprised that she met an acquaintance, Meng Xiaolan, on the d show. In fact, they are not familiar with each other, but they are really classmates. Su Xiangwan doesn''t like or hate her. Meng Xiaolan is a top student in her class. She has a good family background and is beautiful, so she is quite popular with her teachers. In ordinary times, there was no intersection between them, but they had been at peace. When Su Xiangwan looked at her, Meng Xiaolan took the initiative to step forward and said, "late at night, I didn''t expect to meet you here." Su Xiangwan replied with a smile: "you are very beautiful today." Meng Xiaolan wore a set of traditional national style design dress, a little bit borrowed from the shape of cheongsam. It was blue and white, but it was shaped with yarn decoration, which made it more classical and full of design sense. "You are beautiful, too." Meng Xiaolan warm voice response, polite but not polite. Two people have been safe and sound, Su Xiangwan briefly introduced Li Xiaoxiao to her, and a few people chatted with each other. Until Meng Xiaolan''s agent appeared, Su Xiangwan slightly lost his mind. "Evening, Xiaoxiao, this is my agent, Shen Yi, and my mother. Since I have not signed an official contract with the brokerage company, my mother is in charge of my usual affairs first." Su Xiangwan looks at Shen Yi. Shen Yi is a very gentle woman, not as smart and capable as Yuan Xue, nor as tough and mean as Yang Shuo. But the whole person feels very comfortable and gentle. "Hello, I''m Shen Yi. I''ve admired your name for a long time." Shen Yi reached out her hand and didn''t put herself on the status of her elder. It turns out that she is Meng Xiaolan''s mother It''s Meng Xiaolan''s mother "Late?" Li Xiaoxiao saw that Su Xiangwan had been distracted and could not help but whisper a reminder. Su Xiangwan regained consciousness, looked at the white skin in front of her slightly relaxed hand and gently held it: "hello." "Then my mother and I will go over first. We will talk later." Meng Xiaolan speaks with warm voice. "Well, you''ll be busy first." Li Xiaoxiao said with a smile. Su Xiangwan just nodded stiffly. "Late, what''s the matter with you? Do you know Shen Yi? " Li Xiaoxiao asked softly, looking at her with some uneasiness. Su Xiangwan was silent. Do you know? Yes, yes. Shen Yi was her agent in her previous life, and she stayed with her for eight years. She is really nice, gentle and considerate. Although she has several artists under her name, she has been taking care of everything for her. She even used her as a mother, as a support. Unfortunately, it was Shen Yi who cheated herself back into the room at the end of the day. Then Li Qingqing came and destroyed her face. Song Ziming set fire to her life. For a time, she wanted to ask Shen Yi why, after eight years, she wanted to betray her. Now see Meng Xiaolan, she finally understand. She vaguely remembered that Meng Xiaolan seemed to have a serious illness a few years later. She has just become popular, but because of her physical reasons, she is sick in bed, even the advertisement is difficult to shoot. Chapter 968 She has no idea what kind of disease she suffered. She only remembers that she also donated 10000 yuan when she started charity donation. However, it is conceivable that the cost of this disease is definitely not a small sum of money. In this way, she can understand why Shen Yi finally betrayed herself. It must be for money, money for Meng Xiaolan''s treatment. So Shen Yi did not hesitate to betray herself, an artist who did nothing under her but was in constant trouble. Su Xiangwan breathed a little sigh. From a mother''s point of view, she can understand Shen Yi''s practice and believe that a gentle person like her would not do such a thing unless she had to. But from the moral bottom line of a person, she can''t agree with and forgive. There are too many helpless people in this world every moment, but they can''t trample on her for self-protection. Her mind was a little confused, so she couldn''t help laughing at herself. In fact, it is hypocritical for a person like her to talk about the bottom line of morality. To be honest, she is narrow-minded and can''t easily forgive those who hurt her. But now that she is a wife and a mother, she is not as sharp as before. As long as Shen Yi and Meng Xiaolan do not provoke her, she will not regard them as enemies. * after the press conference, Su Xiangwan and Li Xiaoxiao returned to the hotel. When I returned to the hotel, I happened to see Mu Chenzhou and Mi Li playing together every year. Dressed in beige open crotch pants, mujinnian''s children sit shamelessly on the soft big bed, with a bell in his hand, which seems to be quite happy. Seeing Su Xiangwan for a moment, he was stunned for a moment every year, and then he threw away his toys without hesitation and crawled towards Su Xiangwan. Mu Chenzhou couldn''t help but complain: "late at night, you are not here. Nobody will hold you." Rice grain nodded, mercilessly punctured: "he insisted on holding, but was urine all over." Mu Chenzhou was a little annoyed, and raised his hand to crush the mushroom head of the rice grain: "little mushroom, if you talk disorderly, be careful that I''m not polite to you." Rice grain looked at him and said slowly, "wait until you can beat me." Mu Chenzhou Mu Chenzhou is particularly depressed because he finds that he is not only less and less important at home, but also less and less dignified outside. Even a mushroom head who likes to drink strawberry milk dares to be so rude to him. Just when Su Xiangwan was going to pick up every year, Mu Beiting first picked up every year. Every year, the children were stunned for a moment. After the reaction, they began to cry. The big tears of beans fell down the wrinkled face. The aggrieved ones couldn''t, and the loud voice could overturn the roof. Every year, I feel very aggrieved recently. Every day, my uncle accompanies me. Baba and ma do not want him. Listen to this piercing eardrum cry, Mu Beiting''s face suddenly black a few minutes. Heartless little thing! Usually, it is easy for him to take him. As long as he is late, he will turn his face and refuse to recognize people. Su Xiangwan held out her hand and held it every year. She bit her fist every year. Only then did she stop crying. Her face was still covered with tears and her eyelashes were stained with tears. It was a pity. Su Xiangwan gently kisses his little face: "I miss my mother every year, don''t you? Mother kiss. " He babbled and babbled for a long time every year. Although no one understood what he was saying, he could feel the deep grievance and resentment of the little guy. "Mom knows it''s wrong. Would you like to spend more time with her every year next time?" Su Xiangwan whispers to coax the baby in her arms, and her heart becomes softer and softer with this group. It''s good that she doesn''t think about retaliation any more, she thinks about who to protect. To be strong is not to harm people, but to be able to protect everything we have, to ensure that what we have is not robbed and destroyed. Chapter 969 Because there were still several interviews in the headquarters of F country, Su Xiangwan did not return home with Mu Beiting, but stayed with Yuan Xue. Mu Beiting returned home with Li Xiaoxiao and every year. After all, Mu''s enterprise is so large that there are many things waiting for him to deal with. Mu Chenzhou happened to have a business in state F, so he stayed. Before leaving, Su Xiangwan sent several people to the airport. Xiaoxiao doesn''t feel that much. After all, she is an adult. After all, she can often meet with the evening after returning home, so I just wish her a smooth interview and get a few endorsements. But mu Jinnian and Mu Beiting are different. They are both children. A calm face all the way, the breath is cold and frightening, like Su Xiangwan to remarry. Another small group, as if aware of something, from the start of the car, all the way to firmly grasp Su Xiangwan''s skirt. Looking at this more and more like a big and a small, Su Xiangwan only felt a headache. Su Xiangwan held the young man in his arms and said, "mother, will you go home in a few days?" "Ah, ah, ah..." Years of discontent flutter small short arms, a pair of grapes like black and bright eyes, pathetic looking at Su Xiangwan, as if the next second can cry out. Su Xiangwan didn''t give up for a while. She felt that she was not a qualified mother. But she couldn''t stop, she had to go all the way. Xu is the lesson of the past life is too deep, she can not help thinking, if one day, if there is such a day. Without Mu Beiting''s protection, she must be strong enough to protect herself and her children. So not yet. And she believes that Mu Beiting has always understood her uneasiness in the bottom of her heart, so he will indulge her so busy and give her endless tolerance. Su Xiangwan felt very sorry, but she understood that the uneasiness in her heart could not be eliminated by anyone but by making herself strong. "How about a week''s rest after my mother comes home, and she will accompany her every day for years?" Su Xiangwan kisses every year''s little face. Years of big eyes covered with a layer of tears, small short legs straddle the statue''s thigh, two small hands tightly grasp her chest clothes, small head close to her arms, babbling and babbling what, pitiful. Originally, Su Xiangwan didn''t feel anything. After all, she went back in more than a week. But at present, they were made sour by the father and son. Su Xiangwan''s eyes are slightly red, looking up at Xiangmu Beiting, a little confused. The man who never said a word sighed and gently took her and every year into his arms: "come back early and call me every day to report." "Well..." Su Xiang had a flat mouth and sore eyes. "Take good care of yourself. Call me before you come back. I''ll pick you up." "Good." Su Xiangwan droops her eyes and quietly leans in his arms without making a sound. Mu Beiting gently touched her soft hair, deep eyes only left endless indulgence and indulgence. About ten minutes or so, Shangwen, waiting under the car, knocked on the window and pointed to his watch. I''m afraid it will be too late to delay. Su Xiangwan sat up straight from his arms and gently kissed him on the chin: "no philandering." Mu Beiting hummed and laughed and pinched her nose: "I haven''t said you yet." He took over every year and planned to get off the bus. Before opening the door, Sue reached out to grab the corner of his coat. Mu Beiting looks back at her. "Mu Beiting, am I a very incompetent Ma Ma and wife?" Mu Beiting was silent for a few seconds and said slowly, "evening, you are very good." No one in the world is better than you. Chapter 970 Su''s lips curled slightly in the evening and did not speak. Every year, as soon as the children were picked up by Mu Beiting, the originally clever little group immediately howled with his voice, which disturbed many people in the parking lot. Therefore, Mu Beiting had to close the door immediately, nodded to Su and turned away with Li Xiaoxiao. Seeing the numbness getting farther and farther away from me, I sipped my mouth every year, and my tears fell down like peas. I twisted my head and looked at the direction of the car, and stretched out my little hand to grasp Su Xiangwan''s direction. Su Xiangwan sat in the car and watched the scene with moist eyes. Five years, five years at most. She will surely reach the top of this circle, realize her wishes and dreams that she failed to realize in her previous life, and then give all her love to their father and son. After Mu Beiting left Su Xiangwan''s sight every year, mu Jinnian, who was still crying, seemed to turn off the tap and stop crying. He stayed in Mu Beiting''s arms without saying a word, just like the crying baby was not like him. Looking at the drama essence in his arms, Mu Beiting''s canthus puffed. You can''t go, you can''t talk, you can''t play like this? What if he grew up a little bit? Thinking about the reaction between himself and the little dramatist just now in the car, Mu Beiting couldn''t help frowning. How does he think that Xiaoxi Jing is better than himself? Think about that deep feeling It''s such a miserable little thing It was a mixture of sound and color, and grief. Looking down at the little buns in my arms, it is obvious that every year is not the year before. In this meeting, he was rigid with a steamed bun face, staring at a pair of washed clear eyes. He looked at the huge airport, frowned slightly, and examined with wiping. In addition to being tender and cute, he had an indescribable resemblance to Mu Beiting. Mu Beiting''s eye color flashed a touch of doting, although the kid is a playwright, but still quite likable. Li Xiaoxiao walked in the side of the body, looking at this big and small, just like a mold carved out of the father and son, can''t help but some lost consciousness. If she had a baby with her uncle, would she be so cute? More like her or more like him? * here, the father and son recovered as usual. On the other hand, Su Xiangwan didn''t know that the two actors could play one by one. He just secretly decided to make the schedule a little tighter and strive to go home early to accompany Mu Beiting every year. After a while, Yuan Xue and Mi Li get on the bus. Yuan Xue handed a document to Su Xiangwan and said, "I haven''t received any advertisements and endorsements for today. Now you are very famous in China, as long as you have two more works to lay the foundation, the image endorsement of these luxury brands will not be a problem. " "But now you''ve only been out for more than two years, and your foundation is still shallow. It''s difficult to compete for the endorsement of these big brands. Don''t expect too much this time. We''ll just take it as an opportunity to familiarize you with the rules and procedures here as an exercise. " Yuan Xue explained in a warm voice. Sue nodded to later and looked through the schedule on the paper. Interview is basically D, C, y, and other super luxury brands, the selection of spokesmen can be said to be extremely strict, coupled with the factors such as unlimited nationality, it can be said that the competitors are very strong and the competition is very big. After a careful look at the various brands of competitors, Su Xiangwan frowned. It seems that Yuan Xue is right. This time, she can only run with her. Su Xiangwan droops her eyes, but she is not in a hurry. Let''s take it as an exercise. She is still young and has a chance. Chapter 971 The next day, Su Xiangwan arrived at the interview place of Y family early in the morning. After registering his name, he walked along a long corridor. The interview room was at the end of the corridor, and the two sides of the corridor were filled with beauties of various styles. Agents are not allowed to enter. Su Xiangwan saw many popular international movie stars and supermodels along the way. In fact, these luxury brands sometimes prefer supermodels. On the one hand, the faces of models are more plastic than actors; on the other hand, models'' figure and expression in front of cameras are often stronger than actors. Fortunately, the propaganda film not only requires the plane effect, but also the dynamic short film. In this way, the actors can occupy such a small advantage. But when Su Xiangwan''s eyes fell on the long legs against the sky, he couldn''t help sighing that the actor''s little advantage was gone. Su Xiangwan found a corner to rest at will and looked at the competitors carefully. The international film queen who has just won the international award is very beautiful with blonde hair and blue eyes. There are also super models with cold and hard faces. Their faces are not necessarily delicate, but the gas field is 2.8 meters. So look down, Su Xiangwan simply no longer have the desire to look, because the opponent is too strong, always feel that casually pick out a player is not ordinary. Looking down, she began to think about who was the spokesman of the Y family in the previous life. But in her previous life, she was in a quagmire. She did not have the mind to pay attention to these super luxury brands. She thought for a long time, but she had no thoughts at all. "Late and late. What a coincidence." A gentle voice sounded in the side of the body, the voice was very low, as if afraid of disturbing others. Su looked up in the evening. Meng Xiaolan, with black hair and some classical flavor, was like a magnolia, standing on her side with a smile. Su Xiangwan raised her eyebrows, which was a coincidence. "Yes, what a coincidence." Meng Xiaolan sat down on her side and asked in a low voice, "are you nervous?" "Not bad." Su spoke to the evening in a warm voice, neither warm nor cold. For Meng Xiaolan, she doesn''t feel much, but because of Shen Yi''s relationship, she subconsciously wants to keep a distance with Meng Xiaolan. "Me too, but I came here to practice courage and see the world because I knew there was no possibility for me. It was not so nervous to think about it." Meng Xiaolan speaks for herself. "Well, there are too many strong players. Asian actors and stars have little advantage in the eyes of these brands. It''s really difficult for so many people to fight for this place." Su Xiangwan and her shallow chat. "I think you still have hope. You look gorgeous, and you can''t tell why. Just standing there makes people unable to move their eyes. It''s as if everything around you is out of color. In addition, your popularity is enough. There is a great hope for exquisite facial features." Meng Xiaolan speaks with warm voice. Su Xiangwan just listened to these words casually. The two chatted for a while and both were silent. The corridor is very quiet, because most of them are very well-known people, plus friends will avoid competition for the same brand, so few people chat. Before long, there was a foreign woman, dressed in fashion and exquisite. She came out with a list and read a foreign name. Then she saw a black girl get up and go in. After measuring the people in the corridor, Su Xiangwan frowned. According to this schedule, I''m afraid that the whole day may not be enough. Chapter 972 With the passage of time, Su Xiangwan also calmed down a lot in the waiting. Until she saw an oriental face in the crowd, slightly lost consciousness, pupil constriction, suddenly thought of something. Zhou Youwei. The most popular little flower in China is often criticized for her acting skills. But now it seems that she is responsible for the flow. Almost every play is bound to be popular, which can be said to be the guarantee of ratings. In addition, Zhou Youwei has been quite experienced in wearing and matching. It can be said that before her rebirth, her style has been leading the domestic trend. After a careful look at Zhou Youwei''s face, the woman is very beautiful and her eyes are very smart. I can''t tell you what the beauty is, but it is in line with a law of all actors who can make fire. It''s the beauty that can be remembered at a glance. Because of this, Su Xiangwan suddenly remembered one thing. It seems that there is no Asian in the final choice of the global spokesperson of these big brands, but in two months'' time, they will choose the spokesperson for Z region of the brand. And if she remembers correctly, Zhou Youwei was the spokesman of the Z country district of the Y family. Thinking of this, Su became more and more calm. She is not qualified to win the global spokesperson, but it does not mean that the spokesperson of her own country is not likely to compete. Now my only disadvantage is age, 22 years old, too young. Big brands don''t mind starting new people, but they do mind that an actor has no experience and perception. Calculate Zhou Youwei''s age. She is 29 years old. She is not young in this circle. However, she was well maintained, because she was married and had children, and she had a young woman''s charm. When Su Xiangwan thinks about it, she can feel that there is a line of sight falling on her body on the other side of the slope. When she raises her eyes, she is facing a pair of eyes. Zhou Youwei seems to be looking at her. Aware of her gaze, she moved away, not friendly. With the calculation in his heart, Su Xiangwan''s goal became clear. Although the Y family will not choose a regional spokesperson this time, she believes that the endorsement in a few months will be related to this interview. As long as you can make a deep impression on the other side, you will have a chance. With this in mind, Su Xiangwan remembered that it was not only the Y family, but also the regional spokesperson of the d family. It seemed that the contract had expired and needed to be re searched. After carefully considering these brands, it is finally determined that only y and D will find new regional spokesmen this year, which means that the interview of these two brands will become their top priority. At the thought of having a try, Su Xiangwan came to the spirit. I sent a wechat to Li Xiaoxiao, asking her to send her the development history of the whole y family and the course of Mr. y in detail. Leisure is also idle, and now she wants to spell again. Meng Xiaolan has been sitting on her side, her line of sight inadvertently scanned the information on her mobile phone. After seeing more than two eyes, she also took out her mobile phone and sent a message to Shen Yi. Not long, then also holding the mobile phone to look carefully, just a little far from Su Xiangwan. Su Xiangwan saw the scene in the background of his eyes, but did not say anything. As soon as I was busy, it was noon. The interview was suspended for 40 minutes, and the person had already walked about half of the time. It was estimated that the day would be over. "Are you going to dinner?" Su Xiangwan turns to ask Meng Xiaolan. Meng Xiaolan put out the screen of her mobile phone, shook her head at Su Xiangwan and said in a warm voice, "I''m not hungry yet. You go first." Chapter 973 "Yes." Sue nodded to the late, but did not mean to join her. As a matter of fact, there are a lot of people who want to stay here and wait. But Su didn''t think so. Interview is a matter of exhausting physical strength and energy, and waiting is more exhausting, so for her, nothing is more important than filling her stomach and being energetic. Su Xiangwan went to lunch with Yuan Xue and Mi Li. Yuan Xue asked about the situation, but did not ask more. Su Xiangwan after eating and Mu Beiting also have annual video for a while, hang up only then get up, can''t help but stupefied for a moment. Yuan Xueshun looked at her eyes, but did not see anything: "what''s the matter?" Su Xiangwan light way: "nothing, just feel like see Li Qingqing." "Li Qingqing?" On which man grain, she was asked to be a local brand Yuan Xue immediately explained: "I checked before that Li Qingqing was the spokesperson of the C and D families at first. Yang Shuo had created opportunities for her to make friends with William and miss D in private, but because of the last show, she was forced to give up the C family, but she didn''t know where to turn her next target." Sue nodded to the later, silent. Before returning to the meeting, Su Xiangwan went to the bathroom first. Out of the bathroom, she saw a corner at the end of the corridor. At first, she didn''t think much about it, but after a few steps, she slowly stopped. Turn and look into the corner. But this meeting, where there is no corner, as if just all just her illusion. Su Xiangwan squints. If she remembers correctly, the corner of her dress is similar to that of Li Qingqing she saw after dinner outside. Thinking of this, Su walked lightly to the evening. Fortunately, the floor of the corridor is covered with carpet, but there is no sound. "Sister Yang, is this OK?" Li Qingqing asked in a low voice. "What can''t do? I''ve helped you with two of the five interviewers. I also took evidence of the third one when you seduced him last night. When you wait for the interview, you will send some photos to his mobile phone and tell him that if you don''t call you more than 98%, you will sue him for rape." Li Qingqing is silent and silent. At the beginning, she used this move to song Ziming. She didn''t expect that it is still this move now. "The other two people, one of whom I have already paid for you, and the other is a lesbian. You can play with her after the interview, and she will recommend you to the top." Yang Shuo spoke in a low voice. "Woman Lesbian? " Li Qingqing is a little unbelievable. "It''s the same when you close your eyes. What do you do at this time?" Yang Shuo frowned discontentedly. Li Qingqing is silent and silent, but still can see a bit nervous. Lesbian is too far away for her. If it''s nothing to do with contact, she can''t accept it in a short time. "The other is the old pedantry. I painted your face before, but I don''t know. It depends on your performance. The last one is the successor of the Y family. You can only see your own performance. " Yang Shuo whispered. Li Qingqing nodded a little slowly, apparently still immersed in Yang Shuo''s words. Yang Shuo wrung his brow and said, "do you want to be red or not? Do you want to step on Su Xiangwan? Is it hard to be bullied by her all her life? " Li Qingqing regained his mind and thought of Su Xiangwan. He slowly clenched his hand hanging on his side, and his eyes flashed a fierce color. Chapter 974 She didn''t want to be trampled on by that Slut all her life. Without the protection of song Ziming, she must be red. Because of the extra force, Li Qingqing''s expression is a bit ferocious, tightly clasping the fingernail in the palm was broken. But she still did not seem to notice, fixed eyes, do not know what is thinking. Yang Shuo looked at her expression in the bottom of his eyes, and his expression softened a little. He said in a warm voice: "this kind of thing is normal, but don''t think it''s so complicated. Why is Su Xiangwan so popular? It''s not because she sleeps with Mu Beiting. What you know is that Mu Beiting is the only one. But who knows how many people she sleeps with before she gets a gold master like Mu Beiting. She will tell you this? " Li Qingqing was silent, although she knew that Yang Shuo was only fooling her by saying these words. In order to make her feel at ease to accompany the lesbian interviewer. But even if she knew it clearly, Li Qingqing felt that her words were not unreasonable. Isn''t Su Xiangwan more beautiful than her face and better luck than her? Think about the fact that her entertainment news is all over the country now. She can dominate the hot search all year round by wearing whatever she says. What''s worse than her? It''s just that she''s not lucky. But she will not go on like this all her life, one day she will be more red than her, will step on her feet. Seeing her lose consciousness, Yang Shuo once again said: "the Y family is a world-famous luxury. Even if you don''t have a work, you will have a rising price. Your posters will be everywhere in China. Besides," deep sea Mermaid "is about to be filmed. When you get an international award, you will become an international movie star. The route you take will be several times higher than that of Su Section. " Listening to this, Li Qingqing is quite moved. If there is a broad road in front of her, waiting for her to go. Yes, there is a saying Yang Shuo said. This is indeed a very different road from Su Xiangwan. Maybe by then, she would not be as famous as Su Xiangwan in China, but she would take an international route. At that time, she would not have to envy Su Xiangwan''s reputation and resources. Will only stand at a higher level than her overlooking her. Li Qingqing''s eyes brightened a little. Yang Shuo patted her on the shoulder and said in a warm voice: "you are a good performance. There are three interviewers who are absolutely on your side. There is also one who has brushed his face and is sure to leave a deep impression on them and win the spokesperson of Asian region." "Will the spokesperson for the Asian region decide today? It''s not to say that the original spokesperson''s contract is still due. " Li Qingqing couldn''t help asking questions. Su Xiangwan also wanted to ask this question. Because she remembers that it was months before the new spokesperson was announced. Yang Shuo said in a deep voice: "it''s not due, but it''s only a few months. When they choose a new spokesperson, they will shoot blockbusters and advertisements. This will take at least two months. Plus the post editing and processing, the original advertisements will be replaced as soon as they are removed. Naturally, they should make preparations in advance." Su nodded to her later. In this way, Yang Shuo''s words had some truth. Although the list of advertisements and new spokesmen in the previous life was only released a few months later, it must have been fixed for a long time, but it has not been released to the public. Hearing this, Su Xiangwan did not continue to listen. Squint and leave quietly. I didn''t expect that Yang Shuo also knew the news of the spokesperson in Asia, but she had the same idea. Chapter 975 This woman really has some skills, but she has a bad way. Thinking of Yang Shuo''s words, Su Xiangwan didn''t go back to the venue directly. Instead, he found an empty place to call Mu Beiting. "Hello." Mu Beiting answers the phone very quickly and his voice is very deep. "The last time you said you would check the investors of" deep sea Mermaid ", is there any result?" Su said in a warm voice. "Behind the scenes investors are very hidden. They have registered several subsidiaries abroad, and the final source of funds is George, the manager of one of the subsidiaries." Su Xiangwan frowned. In this way, this George should be just a shield, which has nothing to do with Li Qingqing. "And Yang Shuo?" Su asked again. After all, Yang Shuo''s reputation is no longer good, but his ability is very strong. According to Li Qingqing''s status, I''m afraid she won''t be moved at all. "Yang Shuo''s account has a huge sum of money, but the money is deposited by herself, and the source can''t be found. In addition, Yang Shuo''s contacts are very miscellaneous, and there are all kinds of people, so we can''t find out the results in a short time. " Su Xiangwan frowned. He always felt that things were a little strange. He didn''t know why someone would hold Li Qingqing in high esteem. Such behavior was tantamount to provoking Mu Beiting. She couldn''t tell what was wrong. She thought too much. After hanging up the phone, Su Xiangwan returned to the outside of the venue. There are fewer people in this meeting. The originally congested corridor seems to be a bit empty. Meng Xiaolan no longer sat beside her, but alone in a corner, looking down at the mobile phone. Su Xiangwan is also happy and at ease. Instead of looking at her mobile phone, she closes her eyes and thinks about it. After a while, the sound of feet came. Su Xiangwan didn''t open her eyes, but she could detect a figure standing in front of her. She lifted her eyelids and fell on the woman in front of her. The woman wore a black buttock dress with some simple decorations on the hem. It was a little neutral but also feminine, which highlighted her temperament well. Su Xiangwan picked her eyebrows. Yang Shuo is really smart. Li Qingqing was labeled as rustic by the old man, so she chose black for her. After all, black and white will never be out of fashion, low-key atmosphere. Look at Li Qingqing again. After a few days'' absence, it seems that Li Qingqing has been completely transformed. Cut a very short slant bangs, if she remember correctly, it seems to be a little bit like Audrey Hepburn''s hairstyle, but it is quite beautiful. "What a coincidence. I didn''t expect to meet you here again." Li Qingqing opened his mouth in a warm voice, but he couldn''t see the appearance of ferocity and resentment. "It''s a coincidence." Su spoke faintly to the evening. Li Qingqing sat down beside her: "you know? I''ve always envied you, but Su Xiangwan, people won''t be so lucky forever. " Su Xiangwan looked pale and did not speak. "I always don''t understand, where I am inferior to you, why all the good things are occupied by you, but I have nothing." "I didn''t expect you to come in this audition. It seems that we are destined to be enemies and opponents." Su Xiangwan just listened quietly. Li Qingqing has a saying that it is true that they are doomed enemies. But rival? Forget it. Just as she was not qualified to be Li Qingqing''s opponent in the previous life, Li Qingqing in this life is not worthy to be her opponent. "This time, Su Qing''s speech is not my intention." Su chuckled to the evening, "congratulations in advance." Chapter 976 Li Qingqing slightly Zheng, on her eyes, always feel there is a touch of unspeakable irony. "Zhou Youwei..." When the secretary came out, he read a name. Su xiangwanxin chassis calculated fast, so it seems that it is not far from himself. Sure enough, more than 20 minutes later, the secretary read out a name again: "Su Xiangwan preparation." Su Xiangwan converged and walked slowly into the interview room. The room is very big. There are several interviewers sitting in the front of the room. She glances at them and almost immediately matches the people Yang Shuo just said. But in fact, I have to say that Li Qingqing is a bit blindly optimistic and naive. This circle is not so clean, but it is not everyone who wants to be a rule maker. Only to say that in front of these five people, which has not seen the big wind and waves, how can it be easily pinched. Su Xiangwan stands by and waits. At this meeting, Zhou Youwei has already changed a set of nude color long skirt to come out. Seeing her for a moment, she is stunned for a moment. Then she takes back her eyes and goes to a scene built in advance. The scene is actually very simple. It is a dressing table. There are several light yellow beams on the top. There are several Y brand lipsticks and perfume on the dressing table, and a string of pearls. A photographer takes a camera and so on. Zhou Youwei walks up to him, nods to him, and signals to start. Then, elegant piano music flowed out, setting off the atmosphere of the whole room. In the room, the light is very dark, there is a sense of ancient tranquility, a few simple arrangements, inexplicable charm. Su Xiangwan''s eyes swept over several interviewers, and the middle one was Mr. Y''s grandson. Different from William''s wanton, he was a rare effort and was deeply trusted and loved by Mr. y. The man is in his thirties, holding a pen in his hand. His eyes fall on Zhou Youwei, especially seriously. On his left is an old man with silver hair, wearing glasses and casual clothes, with his hands in his arms, leaning against the back of his chair, with his eyes smeared and examined. On the right is a large wavy woman with curly hair, less than 40 years old, with her chin in one hand and sharp eyes. On the other side are two men. One should be a young designer in his twenties, and the other, who is about forty, is regular and has a little beer belly. Taking back her sight, Su Xiangwan''s eyes fall on Zhou Youwei again. I didn''t expect that there would be a trial shooting in such a short interview time. Since Zhou Youwei was able to obtain the identity of regional spokesperson in Asia in her previous life, her performance must be extraordinary different. Su Xiangwan stood quietly in the corner, but began to take a serious look at the woman. She entered the state very quickly, first back on the dresser, hands on it, put a pose to the camera. Su''s eyes narrowed at night, and her eyes were dignified. In fact, Zhou Youwei''s actions are not so bold, but the expression on her face is very advanced. These blockbusters are actually taboo to exaggerated expressions. It often requires your emotions to be outstretched, but your expression should be restrained enough. To put it bluntly, it is necessary to let others see your emotions, but you have to have a little so-called indifference and disdain in your expression, which is the most important thing in these super luxury brands. Because in this circle, their existence itself is superior to others, so films often require more texture. At the moment, Zhou Youwei''s performance is very good. Chapter 977 A nude dress is soft in color and elegant in style. It perfectly outlines the curve of her body, but it has an insurmountable and accessible look in her charming expression, which is a mountain to be conquered. After the photographer finished shooting, Zhou Youwei changed her style. Half body propped up on the dresser, a plain hand raised long hair, lips slightly open, lazy looking at the camera. Charming, but also with a cold. Su Xiangwan frowns. Zhou Youwei''s performance is really in line with the style of the Y family. No wonder previous generations have been able to win the regional endorsement of Asia. The design of Y family in the early years was inclined to neutral style, which made women not only limited to skirt, but also trousers. Not only that, but also designed world-famous hunting clothes and smoking clothes. In particular, smoking clothes, can be said to be a mess of fire, attracted countless women to imitate. Today, after decades of development and change, the style of the Y family tends to be gentle, but the things inside are still neutral. So now the Y family is increasingly demanding the spokesperson''s feeling to be able to perfectly integrate some tough and feminine things, which tests the personal feelings of actors or models. However, it is difficult to have an exact standard because it is mysterious and mysterious. Thinking like this, Zhou Youwei changed her style, holding the string of pearls in her mouth and looking at the camera with her eyes. She was a bit more wild than ordinary graceful and graceful, and it was another form of expression. But it is undeniable that although the three groups of photos express different feelings, they all inherit the spirit of the Y family. "Let''s have a set of 30 seconds." The Secretary stood aside and spoke in English. Hearing this, Su Xiangwan couldn''t help thinking, can Li Qingqing''s English level be understood by then? Without waiting to speak, Su Xiangwan is again attracted by Zhou Youwei''s performance. It is worthy of being the most popular Huadan. Although there are still some deficiencies in acting skills, this kind of advertising can be recorded, but the feeling is very good. Zhou Youwei adjusted his state slightly, holding a bottle of perfume on his desk in his hand. Su slightly nodded to the evening, but there were many cosmetics on the table, but the most popular product was perfume. Zhou Youwei seemed familiar with this. At the beginning of the shooting, Zhou Youwei plays a famous woman holding a goblet to a cocktail party. The spotlight is projected on the crystal cup to create the effect of alternating light and shadow. Her high-heeled shoes step on the melody of music, step by step, which makes it easy to imagine a famous woman walking through the crowd with a goblet in her hand. Su Xiangwan gazed at the scene in front of her, as if she could feel that there were countless men looking sideways after she passed by, as if attracted by her. She walked through it with a smile, until finally, she went to the dressing table, the music changed, just like two worlds outside. she picked up the perfume slowly and pointed out the name of the perfume. This is the end of the video. In fact, from the current scene, all aspects are really rough. Even her last line was a little awkward because there was no dubbing. But Su Xiangwan understood that the most important thing now is not these, but feelings. She looked at the front of the interviewers, who whispered about something, nodded from time to time, and then jotted down something on the list. The Secretary said something to Zhou Youwei in English. Zhou Youwei nodded and went back to the fitting room to change clothes. Chapter 978 And then, the Secretary''s eyes fell on Su Xiangwan and asked her to sit opposite to several interviewers. And this meeting, several interviewers are still immersed in Zhou Youwei''s performance just now. As she sat closer, Su could hear their discussion clearly. "I like her very much. Her performance is infectious but not vulgar. She has a touch of toughness and persistence in the noble atmosphere, which is in line with our brand positioning." "I also think she is good. She can be said to be the most satisfactory performance among Asian players today. If we want to choose an Asian spokesperson, I think no one is more suitable than her." "It''s not bad, but I think her emotional expression is a little weak. It needs to be honed a little bit more. " "Jane, you can''t be harsh. Her performance is approaching perfection." "Yes, I also think she''s amazing. I don''t think we need to go on the interview any more. I don''t think anyone in Asia can do better than her." ¡­¡­ Listening to these people''s undisputed remarks, Su Xiangwan''s look did not change, but her eyes were more determined. She had to make these people change their minds and make them understand. Zhou Youwei will not be one of the best actors in Asia, nor will she. Su waited for a few minutes, and their attention and attention were shifting to her. "Miss Xiangwan, you are very young. Why do you want to represent our brand?" The chief interviewer spoke in English and looked at Su Xiangwan carefully. Hearing this question, Su Xiangwan only thought about it a little, then said frankly: "because y''s billboards are all over the most expensive places in Asia, I want more people to see me." The man was stunned for a moment and then said with a smile, "Miss Su''s answer is the most straightforward one I''ve ever seen." The chief interviewer is the grandson of Mr. y, who is also the main person in charge of the interview. Su Xiangwan said with a smile: "no matter how excellent and fashionable the Y family''s things are, they are ultimately for people''s service. Now that I have put the clothes of Y family on my body and cosmetics on my face, then I will think about what the Y brand can bring me." Several interviewers look at each other, and then seriously look at Su Xiangwan. "So what can you do for y?" the woman with glasses asked "The lady laughs. I can''t bring y much, but I can speak for y." When Su Xiangwan said this, he was determined and confident. She thought about it. She believed that she would never be inferior to Zhou Youwei. So in the question and answer session, she should try her best to make these interviewers leave the most profound impression on themselves in the shortest possible time. The younger designer interviewer said, "Miss Su is very cunning, but also very witty. I see something different in you." Su Xiangwan replied with a smile: "it shows that you have great vision. No wonder you can be the chief designer here so young." Su Xiangwan accepted himself and flattered him quietly. After all, the olive branch extended by others should be grasped, even if it is only a very small branch. Several interviewers were amused by her words, and the atmosphere in the conference room instantly relaxed a lot. This is what Zhou Youwei saw when she changed her clothes and came out. I was nervous when I saw the smiles on the faces of several interviewers. The secretary came to meet her and asked her to leave. Chapter 979 Zhou Youwei passes by from the back, subconsciously looking at Su Xiangwan''s back, becoming more and more silent. The question and answer session ended and Su Xiangwan was taken to the side fitting room. Outside the fitting room, there are several cabinets of clothes and shoes, as well as a large table of cosmetics. But the time for her to change clothes and make-up was only five minutes. I have to say, it was very challenging. Su Xiangwan''s eyes scan quickly. When Zhou Youwei was just shooting, she had already thought about it, so it was not difficult to choose. She chose a small black dress, not a long dress. The skirt is no more than the length of thigh, low chest design, simple and atmospheric style, with a delicate naked diamond necklace. Su Xiangwan didn''t change on the skirt after she took it. Instead, she chose a topless bra and a pair of nude socks. The color was very close to the skin color. She confirmed it in the mirror. She believed that as long as the light was on, she could hardly see anything wrong. Then he pulled a large black shirt and put it on his body. He used water to wet the hair at the front end and combed it back to make the eyebrows heavier. After that, she took the black skirt and bag in her hand and went to carry a pair of shoes and put them aside. So, less than three minutes later, several interviewers saw Su Xiangwan come out of the fitting room in a baggy shirt, holding a skirt, carrying shoes and barefoot. I have to say, see this scene, several interviewers are the same stunned. They have just carefully evaluated Su Xiangwan''s appearance and temperament, and think that she belongs to the particularly bright type. Originally because of the question and answer just now, several people had some interest in her, looking forward to what kind of dress she would choose to appear, and then amaze the audience. However, no one thought that the woman who looked lazy as if she had just got up in front of her would appear in front of them in such an ordinary black shirt. For a moment, the conference room showed a strange tranquility, and several interviewers'' eyes fell on Su Xiangwan, with thoughts. It was only when the secretary brought Meng Xiaolan in to wait that the atmosphere was broken. The first is the shooting of three groups of publicity photos. Su Xiangwan threw his shoes at his feet, leaned against the dresser, stretched out two long legs, slightly side his face, lowered his head, and used the effect of light and shadow to make the outline of his cheek look cold and hard, charming and sexy. The cameraman quickly raised the camera to shoot. He could not help but adjust the shooting mode to black and white. The woman in the camera slightly lowers her head, and her hair seems to have water droplets. Her two long legs are particularly attractive, but they are perfectly coordinated. Beside her bare feet, she is casually throwing a pair of classic shoes of Y family, which has a unique flavor. After shooting, the photographer looked at the camera and thought about the beauty of the whole composition as long as the shoes were restored to their original colors. Several interviewers can not help nodding, no one said. Meng Xiaolan is standing on the side, also seriously looking at Su Xiangwan, can not help but have a bit nervous. Then, Su Xiangwan changed to the next one. She lit a cigarette and sat on the chair in front of the dresser with an elbow on it. Some cosmetics were thrown on the dresser, and a lipstick pulled the lid off. The cameraman is still shooting in black and white, planning to return to the original color of the lipstick with the lid removed. Chapter 980 The smoke shrouded the woman''s face, and the hardness she had created was softened in this situation. Her eyes did not see the camera, melancholy and dull, people can not help but be attracted to her. In the last group of photos, Su Xiangwan takes out her mobile phone and puts it on the desk. She lights up the screen and closes her long hair to her back. Brown and black curly hair is like a waterfall, charming and sexy as if it were a special object. With one hand supporting her chin, she casually put her other hand on the dressing table, twining the pearl necklace. She didn''t know what she was thinking. She was noble and pure with a trace of light, like a girl in the palace who was pregnant with spring. Three groups of photos, one group is softer than the other. Although the costumes have not changed, they have successfully photographed three completely different feelings by using the effect of light and shadow. However, they always wear the indifferent attitude of luxury brands that are not flattering and flattering. Su Xiangwan knows that her appearance is bright and beautiful, and she is often considered to have great limitations. That''s why she chose to express herself in this way, so that they could understand that she was plastic enough to be competent for different styles and roles. After the photo shoot, Su Xiangwan nodded to several interviewers, and then made a mess of her long hair. Meng Xiaolan frowned and didn''t know what she was going to do. But Su Xiangwan pulled a chair and threw the clothes on the chair. He asked the assistant to pick up some pairs of shoes from the fitting room and put them neatly in the corner. The interviewer touched her chin and looked at her thoughtfully. Su nodded to the cameraman in the evening. The cameraman counted down and said in English, "start!" At the beginning of shooting, the camera was first aimed at the clock on the wall. Then she saw Su running over barefoot in the evening, holding the corner of her clothes with both hands, taking off the white shirt and throwing it on the ground. Several interviewers looked at this scene, once again stupefied for a moment. After all, there are so many people interviewed one day, and there are all kinds of them, but no woman is brave enough to begin to strip off in this situation. But when the light was a little weaker, they saw that she had already been wearing a set of nude primer. Several people''s heart this just slightly falls back to the stomach. On this side, Su Xiangwan is very quick. After taking off her shirt, she puts on her black dress and zips her back to the dresser. Zoom in and take a clear picture of the scene as if everyone could hear the sound of the zipper track. Then Sue turned to the evening, picked up the lipstick and put it on. The camera zoomed in again, magnifying the scene a lot, and people''s eyes fell on her attractive soft lip. The lip color is bright red, originally some cold woman, this can instantly bright red rise. Then, Su Xiangwan pulled off her long hair, which was like a waterfall of green silk sliding in the air and falling on her shoulder. She scratched her hands twice and stepped on her shoes. then sprayed two perfume and picked up the handbag on the dresser with one hand. Because the movement was hurried, the string of pearls was brought down and fell to the ground. In an instant, the pearls of pearls are popping up on the floor, which is unspeakable. the perfume on the dressing table was opened and the lid was placed beside the bottle, with traces just used. But the beauty of the disaster seems to have no idea. She took her handbag on her back and strode out two steps. She looked back at the camera and slowed down her blink rate. Her lips showed a steady but confident smile. Chapter 981 The photographer can''t help but zoom in, and the picture is finally frozen in this second. The whole shooting is just 30 seconds, but it shows a woman''s process of dressing up in a hurry after getting up early. During this period, several movements can be called classic, and the chief interviewer clapped his hands first. As the light returned to normal, Sue bowed to several interviewers in the evening. Several interviewers'' eyes were full of amazement. The chief interviewer could not help but say, "miss Xiangwan, I believe your future is limitless." The only woman also said: "there are too many classic scenes in this short film. It''s hard to imagine that there are so many classic scenes in such a short film." "That''s right. The moment the zipper is pulled up, the moment lipstick is applied, the moment when you reach for the bag, the moment when pearls fall off, and the last look back and smile are classics." The old interviewer also nodded to confirm. "Miss Xiangwan is the smartest actress I''ve ever met, because you''re the only one who uses two sets of clothes." The young designer praised. At this point, we have to say that Su Xiangwan took the opportunity to show the scene of changing clothes, so she had two sets of clothes to express herself. White shirt, little black dress. The two different styles can give her more space for expression. Another regular man nodded his head and said, "I finally understand why Miss Su can achieve so much at such a young age. It''s really amazing." "Before Miss Su, we agreed that no one could perform better than Miss Zhou Youwei. Now it seems that we almost missed a wonderful performance." Su Xiangwan laughed and said in a warm voice: "there are so many domestic predecessors that they just give the opportunity to us young people." "I thought Miss Su was a very proud person, and now you look very modest." The other said with a smile, without malice. Su Xiangwan thought about it and said, "pride in the bone and humility in spirit are not contradictory." Several interviewers nodded, did not ask any more, bowed their heads and recorded something with notes. A few minutes later, the Secretary Wensheng said to her, "Miss Su, you can go and change your clothes." Su nodded her thanks to the evening. The woman was very fragrant and her nervous tension was slightly relaxed. She turned to the fitting room and saw that Meng Xiaolan had been invited to her previous position. Su Xiangwan quickly changed back to her clothes. When she came out of the fitting room, she looked up at several interviewers. Meng Xiaolan is sitting upright and stiff at the moment. Obviously, she has brought a lot of pressure to her, just like Zhou Youwei in front of her, she has also brought her a lot of pressure. But it''s the same with everything in any circle. You can''t be scared out of your wits. After scanning a few interviewers frown slightly, Su Xiangwan will know that unless Meng Xiaolan''s shooting is particularly amazing, otherwise she will not have the possibility of overturning. But from the beginning, she did not regard Meng Xiaolan as her opponent. She is too young and has no experience in shooting. Although she has participated in some shooting in China, she has never been able to get on fire. After su Xiangwan left, he saw Li Qingqing waiting in front of the door, and guessed that Meng Xiaolan''s next person should be her. Can think of just a few interviewers, Su Xiangwan can''t help but sneer. How naive Li Qingqing thought she could control those interviewers. Chapter 982 Li Qingqing, who was chatting with her back, did not notice her appearance. Su walked past her in the evening and could hear her voice clearly. "Don''t be nervous. I know you can''t speak English, but I''ve already told you about the process. I''ve paid off the Q & a session. The Secretary will give you a hint and show her kindness to that female interviewer. She should be very interested in you." "Don''t worry about it. You can win the endorsement as long as you fight for it." Yang Shuo''s words made Li Qingqing feel more confident, but he couldn''t help saying, "but there are su Xiangwan and Zhou Youwei..." "What''s the matter with you? At noon, I have told you how to be timid again. You just have to perform well. I''ll take care of the other matters, and I''ll make you take this endorsement home. " Su Xiangwan was not listening. But at the bottom of my heart, I can''t help but think that Yang Shuo is really sure. Do you think Li Qingqing can win this endorsement? However, before the results are announced, no one can be sure to win the endorsement. Is she not afraid that Li Qingqing''s expectations are too high, and finally blame her for her loss? Su Xiangwan thought so, and had already walked out of the meeting. Yuan Xue and Xiang Yi have been waiting for her outside. Su to the night nanny car, rice dog legs for her to pinch the arm and shoulder. Yuan Xue said in a deep voice, "how do you feel?" Su Xiangwan thought for a while, and said slowly with a smile, "use all means." Yuan Xue couldn''t help laughing: "that''s good." Everyone will do their best, but Su Xiangwan thinks that she has really exhausted all the legitimate means that she can think of to make her performance more brilliant and let the interviewer have a deeper impression on herself. Of course, her means are not those of Li Qingqing. Thinking of this, Su Xiangwan said in a deep voice: "sister Xue, you go to check Yang Shuo''s recent activities. Xiang Yi can leave me alone recently. I can drive the car myself. You can help Xuejie get some evidence." Yuan Xue frowned and asked why. Su Xiangwan talked to them about the conversation between Yang Shuo and Li Qingqing that he had heard in the afternoon. With a round face, Mi Li couldn''t help but say, "this Li Qingqing is really shameless. I''ll beat her up when I come back home." Su Xiangwan''s eyes twitched and looked at the indignant little Lori in front of her. It''s rare that she''s not sleepy. You should know that although this girl is about the same age as herself, she always looks like she didn''t wake up. The interview time passed quickly, because she had a goal, Su Xiangwan didn''t wait too long. After attending the interview of d family on the third day, she didn''t go to other interview links. She decided to go home early so that a man would not nag more and more. What Su Xiangwan didn''t expect was that as soon as he got on the plane, he ran into Li Qingqing by accident. Because it was a temporary decision to buy the ticket, so only bought first class. It happened that Li Qingqing was sitting beside her. Su Xiangwan is really even a head on the heart of tofu have, this is not the so-called enemy road narrow? I''m afraid it''s been more than ten hours. She won''t stop. Su Xiangwan opened wechat and couldn''t help sending a wechat to Mu Beiting: "Mr. mu, your baby needs to be rescued. ] Mu Beiting: [? ] Su Xiangwan: [Li Qingqing sits beside me and cries. ] Mu Beiting: [go to bed, darling. I''ll pick you up when you arrive. ] Su Xiangwan: [embrace. ] Mu Beiting: [go home and hold it. ] Chapter 983 To Su Xiangwan''s surprise, Li Qingqing did not disturb her all the way. But it''s not a way to sleep all the time. Su Xiangwan was confused and didn''t know how much better she felt after sleeping for several hours. A pair of eye mask slowly. Su Xiangwan was frightened and scolded. This Li Qingqing, shouldn''t have been staring at her when she was sleeping? When she finally woke up, Li Qingqing took the initiative to ask for a cup of juice for her and handed it to her. She also laughed at her: "you wake up." Su Xiangwan was almost frightened to cry by this strange scene. Nima, what''s the situation? Don''t scare her, OK? She is very timid Su Xiangwan slowly took the juice she handed over, but did not dare to drink it, even if the juice was just handed over by the stewardess. Seeing this, Li Qingqing couldn''t help but say, "are you afraid that I will poison you?" Su Xiangwan silently patted her chest in the bottom of her heart. She would wake up, but she was not as frightened as she had just taken off her blindfold. "Not yet, not to that extent." Li Qingqing spoke slowly. Su Xiangwan looks at her, actually wants to ask, she and the so-called lesbian interviewer in the end did not sleep. Can think about or give up, this is not looking for scolding? And it is not clear that she overheard her and Yang Shuo''s words that day. Think of this, Su Xiangwan look light, also have no meaning to talk to her. "Su Xiangwan." After a long silence, Li Qingqing suddenly called her name again. Sue turned to look at her in the evening. Li Qingqing said slowly, "how do you let Mu Beiting die for you?" It wasn''t until this meeting that Su felt relieved. It turned out that for this, she just this heart has been tense, afraid that Li Qingqing is brewing any conspiracy. Su Xiangwan thought about it and said slowly, "let him fall in love with you." "Then how can he fall in love with you?" Li Qingqing spoke again. Su xiangevening black eyes straight at her, rare in the eyes of this woman saw a touch of desolation. She could not help but sigh. She always hated Li Qingqing. She is a person who holds grudges. The knife in her face in the past life brings her indescribable despair. But at the moment, she just felt. No matter how vicious people will be trapped in love. "Do you want to ask song Ziming?" Sue spoke slowly into the evening. Li Qingqing didn''t say anything. Before she got on the plane, she finally got a phone call. A phone call from her heart was also from Song Ziming. At that time, she was full of joy, thinking that he had a little bit of his own position in the bottom of his heart. Even a little bit is enough to make her ecstatic. But what he didn''t expect was that when he picked up the phone, he only said one sentence: "Li Qingqing, the face of the Song family has been completely lost by you. Go back immediately and we will get divorced." She was struck by lightning and thunderstruck. Tears poured into the eyes almost in a moment and whirled in them. But before she could explain anything, song Ziming had already hung up the phone. Let her stand alone in the huge airport, helpless and at a loss. Su Xiangwan saw that she was different and guessed something. After all, she lost such a big face in fashion week. How can people like song Ziming tolerate such a face saving face. But Su Xiangwan also knew that Li Qingqing was afraid of being sad for a while. When she recovered from this strength, the person who hated was afraid of himself. Chapter 984 Su turned to look out of the window in the evening. The night sky was dark and dotted with stars occasionally. In fact, she has never sat so close to Li Qingqing, which is a bit like a friend. Both of them were silent for a long time. Li Qingqing couldn''t help but whisper: "love can''t be forced, can''t it?" "Yes." Su Xiangwan finally gave a response. Li Qingqing looked at Su Xiangwan with tears in her eyes, but she wanted to squeeze out a smile: "can you tell me how you let Mu Beiting fall in love with you?" Asked about this, Su Xiangwan''s eyes are a little far away. Think of his hate at the beginning, think of his duplicity later, think of his tyranny, think of his rascal. Her face softened involuntarily. But she will not talk to Li Qingqing. Looking at the haggard woman on her side, Su Xiangwan couldn''t help thinking that if Li Qingqing didn''t bother her any more, she would write off the past. After all, living in this world, who is willing to bear the resentment of others by white. Until they got off the plane, there was no communication between them. Li Qingqing is a rare quiet, as if in secret grief. Su Xiangwan naturally didn''t feel that his mother had gone to comfort her, so she took a book and read it for a while. Before long, she went to sleep again. * the next morning. Su Xiangwan and Li Qingqing came out of the airport together. Su Xiangwan was slow to pack things because of sleeping, but Li Qingqing went out first. When Su Xiangwan packed up his things and came out, he saw a lot of paparazzi and reporters surrounded Li Qingqing crazily. "Miss Li, I heard that you were expelled from the venue during fashion week. Is that true?" "What do you think of Mr. William, the godfather of fashion, about your saying" not in line with fashion " "May I ask why Mr. Song Ziming did not attend with you?" "Is it true that there are rumors that you will get divorced?" "After fashion week, I heard that you had been interviewed by several luxury brands. What do you think of your performance?" A series of questions are machine gun like and noisy. "I was asked out of the venue because of a misunderstanding. After that, the studio will issue a statement to explain." "I don''t have much contact with fashion, so I should learn more." "Ziming is usually busy. We won''t divorce." ¡­¡­ Su looked back at night, lowered the brim of his hat, lowered his head and walked away. In fact, I have to say that although Li Qingqing has no works to date, his reputation has been stir fried. Before that, she sued song Ziming for rape, and later accused her of being pregnant and seducing him. She was expelled from the show at fashion week. I have to say, she had a good heat. Now, I''m afraid there is no one in China who doesn''t know her, but it''s red. But then again, the reputation is too bad, also involves three outlooks and the bottom line, even if it is red, this road is particularly difficult to walk. Su Xiangwan didn''t think so much about it and went straight to the parking lot. Mu Beiting was waiting for her early. As soon as he got on the bus, he gave Mu Beiting a big hug: "I miss you." Mu Beiting stretched out his hand to catch her, until she fell steadily in his arms that moment, he felt much more secure. "Every year? Why didn''t you bring me here every year? " Su couldn''t help speaking. My grandmother took her away and said let''s have a younger sister earlier. Su Xiangwan''s little face turned red and angrily thumped his chest: "nonsense. Grandma won''t say that." Chapter 985 Mu Beiting took out his mobile phone and handed it to her: "you call to ask." "I don''t want it. How can I ask such a shameful thing..." Sue flattened her mouth at night. Mu Beiting sent Su Xiangwan home and said in a warm voice, "take a bath." "Well, how about you?" Su Xiangwan sat on the sofa, grabbed the corner of his coat and looked at him pitifully. He glanced at her: "want to wash together?" "No It''s not... " Su Xiangwan quickly let go, and her face turned red again. With a smile in his eyes, he lowered his head to kiss her lips and said in a deep voice, "I''ll cook for you." "Wow If you pay attention to nothing, you are either a traitor or a thief. " Su sighed to the evening, and then changed the subject. Mu Beiting nodded: "well, very clever." Su Xiang night Leng for a moment, just react to come over, whether adultery or steal? So, that, that So what he means is Traitor As soon as he looked up, he said angrily to the smile in his dark pupil: "Mu Beiting, you are more and more rogue!" So Sue jumped to the bathroom. Mu Beiting''s eyes flashed and spoiled. She turned to the kitchen and planned to cook some dishes she liked to eat. * on the other side, after Li Xiaoxiao returned home, adjutant Zhang came to pick her up. As soon as she got home, a call came from Simo city. Li Xiaoxiao didn''t have time to pack up. He closed the bedroom door and answered the phone: "Hello, uncle?" There was a silence. Li Xiaoxiao''s response came back: "Si Mo City?" "Yes." He gave a brief reply, his voice was still cold and light. "When will you be back?" Li Xiaoxiao asked softly. "Tomorrow, I''ll be in the military area." "Oh, oh..." Li Xiaoxiao nodded and whispered, "I''ll wait for you at home." "Well, go back to school next week." "Good." Then they fell into a long silence. Si Mo City did not speak again, Li Xiaoxiao also did not know what to say. Although the two now have a skin to skin relationship, it can be said that she has not been able to adapt to this role change. Si Mo City, not to mention, is a treasure of words. So, two people hold the phone for nearly ten minutes, no one said hang up, but no one said. Until Simao City there came some news, Li Xiaoxiao said softly: "are you going to be busy, then go home tomorrow and talk about it." "Yes." Si Mo City just should a, but wait for Li Xiaoxiao to hang up the phone first. Li Xiaoxiao gently let out her breath. Up to now, she still feels that everything is like a dream. In fact, at the beginning of that night, she had the elements of gamble and rebellion, thinking that she would leave anyway. Later that time, I was a little confused. So now, they are? Xiao Xiao raised her hand and gently fanned her face. Her eyes fell on the little white rabbit on the dressing table. She immediately ran to open the box and took out another big gray wolf. Then she put it together and looked at it, smiling and bending her eyes. The next day, in the evening. Li Xiaoxiao just took a bath and came out of the bathroom and bumped into a warm chest. Wei looked up and hit his chin again. Because of the mist stained by water vapor, his eyes blink and blink at him, bend, stretch out his arms and embrace his strong waist, and say in a soft voice, "you are back." Si Mo Cheng looks down at her without expression, only in the dark pupil there are subtle fluctuations. A few seconds later, he slowly took her little hand that had fallen on his waist. Chapter 986 Li Xiaoxiao looked at him in a daze. His sight followed her pure little face and landed on the pink suspender cotton nightdress. The nightdress is not exposed, it''s just a simple pink V-neck with pink lace at the neckline. Si Mo City frown way: "dress well, come to my study." Words fall, before waiting for her reaction, he turned to leave. Li Xiaoxiao stood in a daze, waiting for the reaction, a small face collapsed instantly. From small to large, as long as you go to the study, there is absolutely no good thing. But he just came back. How did she annoy him. I slowly wiped my hair and looked down at my nightdress. I thought it was very good. She didn''t dress well. But she didn''t have the courage to complain to him. In order to save time, she turned around and took out a white Hooded Jacket from the cabinet, wrapped it up, and then, wearing rabbit slippers, she slowly rubbed to the door of his study. "Dong Dong Dong..." Li Xiaoxiao knocked on the door. "In." After going in, Li Xiaoxiao saw Si Mo Cheng sitting at his desk, upright and cold, turning over some documents. She stood in front of the table not far away, from time to time secretly looked up at him. But since she came in, he didn''t mean to speak. Li Xiaoxiao didn''t say anything. At first, he thought he was not finished. But after a quarter of an hour, he found that the documents in his hand had been changed several copies, but still did not want to pay attention to her. "Little uncle..." Ah, bah! Li Xiaoxiao thinks that she can''t change the address problem. In the past 20 years, these three words are almost deeply rooted in her mind, and a careless one will come out of her mouth like a catchphrase. Si Mo City still did not respond, apparently did not intend to pay attention to her. Li Xiaoxiao flattened his small mouth, wringing his fingers in front of him without making a sound. Half an hour later, Li Xiaoxiao''s hair has dried naturally, and his back is aching. But obviously, the man in front of her still did not pay attention to her meaning. "Simo city My leg hurts Li Xiaoxiao opened his mouth in a low voice and looked at him pitifully. A pair of big eyes couldn''t be said to be heartbreaking. Unfortunately, Si Mo City didn''t even raise her head, as if she didn''t hear this sentence. Li Xiaoxiao drooped his head. How angry Just came back to be punished to stand, baby heart bitter. As time passed by, Li Xiaoxiao''s legs and feet felt numb. Then he began to speak in a cold voice: "stand well." Li Xiaoxiao gently out of breath, repeatedly alternating the center of gravity in different legs. It was not until an hour later that Si Mo Cheng finally closed the document in his hand and looked up at her. "Come here." He opened his mouth in a cold voice, and Li Xiaoxiao leaned against him pitifully, standing in front of him, like a student waiting for the teacher''s lecture. "I said I didn''t say when I came back." The voice of Murdoch is cold. "Said..." Li Xiaoxiao this just reacts to come over, it is to turn over old account originally. Clearly has been in mind that it is in the f country installed tender, is to deceive her back. Hum. "What did you do?" Si Mo City black eyes directly at her, cold voice asked. Li Xiaoxiao swallowed a mouthful of saliva: "ran." "Go and bring me the birthday present I gave you this year." Si Mo City opens mouth again, Mou color is deeper a few minutes. Li Xiaoxiao is very guilty. She threw the model into the garbage can of the airport long before she went to m country. Now, where can she find it. Chapter 987 He didn''t rush her, he was waiting. After a long time, Li Xiaoxiao finally opened his mouth slowly and said, "get It''s lost. " The Mou color of Si Mo City is a few minutes deep, did not make a voice. Li Xiaoxiao can feel that the temperature in the room is getting lower and lower, which is a bit gloomy and depressing. Li Xiaoxiao''s heart was weak, and his breath was heavy. He didn''t dare to look at his eyes. It''s not right to lie. But if he knew that he was thrown away by himself, it would be more serious. Li Xiaoxiao has been struggling in his heart, which consequence is more serious. Full a few minutes, Li Xiaoxiao also did not tangle out a result. And at this time, Si Mo City once again said: "go out." Li Xiaoxiao Leng for a moment, subconsciously looked at him, but the man has withdrawn his line of sight, re read the document. Li Xiaoxiao slowly turned around, and then looked at him uneasily. Seeing that he did not really mean to investigate again, he left the bedroom slowly. As soon as she left, Si Mo Cheng slowly put down the documents in her hand. He opened the drawer and took out a model of a tank made of shell shells. He was silent. When Li Xiaoxiao returned to his room, he thought he was lucky enough to escape a robbery and secretly congratulated him. But it wasn''t until the next evening that she realized it wasn''t right. Why not? Because my little uncle ignored her. My little uncle seldom had a day''s rest at home, but he didn''t say a word to her. Most of the time, he worked in the study, but even so, there was no communication during the meal. Li Xiaoxiao, whose reflection arc is a little long, finally realizes that he is angry. At seven o''clock in the evening, Li Xiaoxiao carried some fruit and knocked on the door of the study: "am I in?" There was no sound inside, but she knew he was there. Li Xiaoxiao quietly opened the door and went in. He looked down at something. He was wearing a white shirt, but he couldn''t say it looked good. "Are you tired?" Li Xiaoxiao went to him and put the fruit in his hand. Si Mo Cheng didn''t say anything. Li Xiaoxiao was discontented with Du''s small mouth and looked at him. Xu knew that he was wrong. He said again, "do you want to eat some fruit? I''ve cut it into small pieces. It''s very convenient to eat." Si Mo City is still just silent, completely took her as the air. See this, Li Xiaoxiao is silent for a while, light voice way: "I know wrong, you don''t be angry with me, I lost it in the airport, security said not to take on the plane." Li Xiaoxiao''s little hand gently grasped his arm: "little uncle..." This time, Simo city finally had a reaction. Take away her small hand that falls on his arm, the voice is light: "have nothing to go out." The words didn''t say much and the tone was the same as before. But this meeting, Li Xiaoxiao''s temper has also come up, eye socket red a few minutes, light voice way: "go out to go out!" Words fall, then head also did not return to run out of the study. Li Xiaoxiao back to the bedroom, directly climbed into the bed. He was angry, so was she. Why is it that her eyes are not eyes and her nose is not nose when she comes back. When I was abroad, she was so tender and affectionate that she was cheated back and turned away. Li Xiaoxiao lies on the bed, holding a doll, her eyes are always red, like a poor rabbit. She decided that she would leave him alone. As soon as she left, Simao City was somewhat absent-minded. At half past eight, she finally put down her papers, got up and went to her bedroom. He stopped in front of the door but didn''t hear anything inside. Chapter 988 He stopped in front of the door but didn''t hear anything inside. The big hand unscrewed the handle of the door, and saw the tender little things huddled together on the bed. The quilt was covered by her. The doll''s head was several circles larger than her. Li Xiaoxiao heard the movement of opening the door. He was lying on the bed in the direction of the door. He turned over and turned his back to him. Si Mo City stops at the bedside and stares at her. She is angry. He was standing by the bed with a strong breath that could not be ignored. After a few minutes, Li Xiaoxiao got up from the bed and turned off the light. Then she climbed into bed: "I''m going to bed..." But she did not wait to lie down, people were picked up by Si Mo City. He took her in his lap and turned the light back on. "Angry?" He asked her in a deep voice. Li Xiaoxiao''s small face was full of anger. He sat on his lap and did not speak. He lowered his head and held the doll in his hand. Si Mo City will take away the doll in her hand, put it on the bed, and open his mouth again: "I haven''t said anything, so angry?" Li Xiaoxiao complained of looking at him, eyes red, aggrieved way: "you all ignore me I might as well go abroad and have a good time. " Her this open mouth, Si Mo Cheng''s facial expression looks a bit ugly. He did not speak, Li Xiaoxiao raised his watery eyes to him, and said in a soft voice, "do you not like me?" Si Mo City droops eyes to gaze at her, after a long time her small head presses in own chest. With a sigh, she is still too young. Ignorant green astringent, perhaps do not understand what is love at all. He did not speak, Li Xiaoxiao could not help but ask in a low voice: "are you still angry with me?" He glanced at her and said in a cold voice, "what do you say?" Li Xiaoxiao put his arm around his neck and whispered, "I didn''t give up when I threw it away, but I''m afraid I can''t help missing you when I see it Si Mo Cheng didn''t say anything. Li Xiaoxiao asked again, "do you miss me?" He did not answer, Li Xiaoxiao also did not force an answer, small hand gently touched his chest, across the shirt, began to mess up. Si Mo Cheng pinched her wrist: "what are you doing?" Li Xiaoxiao raised his small face and looked at him: "feel if you have chest muscles." He looked down at her and asked, "haven''t you seen it?" Li Xiaoxiao explained: "the first time I was drunk, I didn''t have any impression. The second time I was confused, I didn''t pay attention to it..." As she spoke, her little hands were touching his chest. It''s hard, warm and inexplicably safe. The pupil of Si Mo City flashed a touch of fluctuation, and again took her small hand down and said, "touch it, then take a bath and sleep." "Oh..." Li Xiaoxiao is still a little reluctant to give up his arms. He certainly doesn''t know how warm his arms are. In addition to being hard, they are not comfortable. Can be back and forth in the movement, Li Xiaoxiao is aware of what under the body in the gradual recovery. Li Xiaoxiao was stunned for a moment and looked at Si Mo City: "he He''s changing. " The pupil of Si Mo City is more and more black, let her go down from oneself leg, deep voice way: "take a bath." "Oh..." Li Xiaoxiao spat out her tongue and ran into the bathroom, but her face turned red involuntarily. Simo turned back to the bathroom in his room and took a cold shower. Li Xiaoxiao came out after taking a bath and blowing his hair. He opened the bedroom door and saw him smoking on the sofa in the living room. She especially skillfully rubbed the past, into his arms, whispered: "blow hair." "Air dryer." Smo city put out the smoke. "In the room." Li Xiaoxiao replied. "How to blow it." He asked. "Oh, I''ll get it..." With that, Li Xiaoxiao ran back to the bedroom and took out the hair dryer. Chapter 989 Li Xiaoxiao quickly brought the hair dryer. Si Mo City after receiving, pull her slender wrist, let her sit sideways on the sofa, put the hair dryer into the electricity, turn on the button, the room will ring a buzzing sound. Her hair is not very long, a little over the shoulder. Si Mo Cheng is very light and skilled. Li Xiaoxiao was sitting on the sofa with her legs crossed and her head bent over her mobile phone. His head is warm and comfortable. I don''t know whether it''s the temperature on his hand or the temperature of the hair dryer. Originally she was chatting with the evening, but soon Xie Yunfan made an expression to her. Xie Yunfan: [cute jpg.] Li Xiaoxiao flattened his small mouth and didn''t return. Close the dialog box. But after a while, Xie Yunfan''s message was sent again: "are you still angry? Small bag. ] Li Xiaoxiao still ignored him, but he played a video directly. Suddenly came the vibration and sound scared Li Xiaoxiao, a mobile phone did not hold, fell on the sofa. Si Mo City complexion has no wave, just lightly swept a drop of mobile phone, did not make a sound. However, Li Xiaoxiao had no reason to feel guilty. She picked up her mobile phone and hung up the video in a hurry and edited the message in the past: "why? ] Xie Yunfan: [care about you. ] Li Xiaoxiao snorted and did not reply. In fact, she was not angry for a long time. She was so reactive that she just couldn''t listen to other people''s slandering her little uncle. But later calm down, she actually want to understand, he is also because of himself as a friend, will be so excited. After all, the relationship between myself and my uncle is really hard to accept. After thinking about it, Li Xiaoxiao replied, "I''m fine. Don''t worry. ] the two chatted back and forth until the hair dryer was placed on the tea table, making a "bang" sound, drawing Li Xiaoxiao''s attention back. Li Xiaoxiao looked up to see Si Mo City, climbed down to lean on his side and hugged his arm: "you are so good." Si Mo City lightly swept her one eye, did not make a voice. They watched TV together on the sofa, and Li Xiaoxiao was always in his arms. What can be seen is military reports. Li Xiaoxiao can''t raise any interest, so he puts his attention back on Si Mo City. At first, she just grabbed his big hand. In fact, his hands are very beautiful, but there are a lot of cocoons, which seems to be caused by holding guns all the year round. But even so, the joints are symmetrical and the fingers are long. Skin color is not white, but it is not black. On the whole, it is clean and powerful, which makes people feel down-to-earth. Li Xiaoxiao low head has been looking at his hand, Si Mo City lightly swept her, then also by her. But before long, Li Xiaoxiao felt bored. After letting go of him, his small head leaned against his chest and watched TV with him. He was very clever. In ten minutes, she lost her patience. Two minutes away from him, sitting on the other end of the sofa, holding a cartoon pillow, trying to put two legs on his legs. Si Mo City swept her one eye again, Li Xiaoxiao spat out his tongue to him. He did not care about her, let her toss. But in the end, she was still young and had no patience. What she broadcast on TV was all words she didn''t understand, so she picked up her mobile phone and played again. Her two slender legs were on her legs, but they moved for a while. She was very restless. Si Mo City eyebrows micro Cu, see her bow to play the game seriously, not intentional. He did not say anything, but a big hand fell on her ankle to prevent her from moving. Chapter 990 Li Xiaoxiao''s game is recommended to her by Su Xiangwan. She talks about the characters. She likes to buy clothes for her little people when she''s free, but she doesn''t feel bored at all. Until the big hand of Si Mo City falls on her ankle, she does not understand to look at him. His eyes are still on the TV, it seems that it is just an unintentional move. Li Xiaoxiao will take back his eyes, but his mind is a little far away. His palm was so hot and warm that she could detect the cocoon on it. She could not help but think of the feeling when his big hand touched her body. The more I think about Li Xiaoxiao''s face, the more red, after a while, I feel that the room is not hot. She moved and tried to bring her foot back, after all, when his fingers touched her, she was in a trance. "Li Xiaoxiao!" Si Mo City twist eyebrow heart, eye ground has a touch of irritability. Li Xiaoxiao on his eyes, some confused, small face is also red. "Be good." Si Mo City slowed down the tone, but she has been provoked by the reaction. At first, Li Xiaoxiao didn''t know, so he didn''t understand for a while. For a time, she did not dare to move, that is, she wanted to take back her legs, but she had no courage. She had to be so rigid and her face was hot. Si Mo City also did not go well, did not taste her taste to know that she must be very sweet, can wait until after tasted to understand what is called cannot stop. But he''s not going to touch her again. Until near ten o''clock, the news and reports on TV were over. Si Mo City just let go of her, warm voice way: "go to sleep." "Oh..." Li Xiaoxiao hurriedly took back the ground under his feet. But because of the stiffness just now, the legs and feet are numb, a careless, almost fell on the ground. A big hand caught her in time and put her in his arms. Clean and fresh mint fragrance, let Li Xiaoxiao stupefied for a moment, looked up at him with big, watery eyes. Si Mo City moved away from sight, led her into the bedroom, Li Xiaoxiao then obediently followed. Until she was lying on the bed, he carefully covered her quilt, gently kissed her forehead and said, "good night." Seeing that she was going to leave, Li Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but stretch out his hand and hold his big hand: "little uncle..." He stepped slightly and turned to look at her. Li Xiaoxiao''s small face reddened a few minutes, tangled for a long time, then softly said: "you accompany me to sleep." Si Mo City''s laryngeal knot slightly rolled for a while, deep voice way: "tomorrow I get up early, will disturb you." "I''m not afraid of..." Li Xiaoxiao insisted. Si Mo City stood in situ staring at her for a long time, then moved his eyes and said: "sleep." Seeing that he was about to leave, Li Xiaoxiao''s eyes turned red again: "I want to sleep with you." On that pair of obstinate eyes, Si Mo City is after all unable to defy her. With a light sigh, she was lifted up and turned back to his bedroom. Until Li Xiaoxiao was put on his big bed, the light in the room had been put out and fell into darkness. Then, the side of the bed slightly sank, she knew, it was him. Li Xiaoxiao was wrapped in a quilt into a cicada pupa, only showing a small head outside, blinking big eyes at him, obviously very happy. "Uncle, I want to make a quilt with you." Li Xiaoxiao soft voice. She is very close to him, the soft voice seems to be with a faint aroma, particularly provocative. Si Mo City hangs Mou son to open a way: "make again go back to oneself room." Chapter 991 Li Xiaoxiao has a flat mouth, but he is honest. The bed with his breath, clean and tidy, light grass and mint fragrance, let her feel particularly down-to-earth. She closed her eyes and tried to sleep, but for half an hour, she couldn''t sleep. Quietly looked up at him, he slightly drooped his eyes, handsome face is very close to her, immediately, Li Xiaoxiao climbed out of his quilt, directly into his quilt, retracted into his arms. "Xiaoxiang..." The voice of Si Mo City was cold. "I don''t care. I want to sleep with you." Li Xiaoxiao tightens in his arms, playing Lai. Si Mo City twisted the eyebrow heart, and finally reached out to hold her slender waist. Her waist was so thin that it could not be grasped, soft and attractive. But before long, the drowsy Li Xiaoxiao began to realize that there was something wrong with him. She opened her drowsy eyes, looked at Si Mo Cheng and said, "you are thinking of bad things." He stroked her eyes with his big hand and kissed her on the forehead: "honey, keep sleeping." Li Xiaoxiao nodded and closed his eyes. But just now the sleepy idea did not know how to scatter again, on the contrary to his change perception is particularly clear. A few minutes later, Li Xiaoxiao said softly, "you''ve been holding me up. I can''t sleep." Si Mo City was silent for a moment and said slowly, "I''ll take you back to your room." On hearing this, Li Xiaoxiao immediately turned around and hugged his neck. One leg directly rode on him: "I don''t want to go back." Ben is trying to bear it. She made such a fuss and almost explained it directly here. Si Mo Cheng can''t take her, breathing more and more heavily. Li Xiaoxiao hesitated for a moment and said in a soft voice, "are you very sad, or I..." Before she finished her words, Si Mo Cheng was stiff and stiff, took her leg from her body, then broke off her arm and said in a deep voice, "I''ll take a bath." Words fall, but not wait for Li Xiaoxiao''s response. He had already entered the bathroom. Li Xiaoxiao sits on the bed in a daze and hasn''t regained consciousness for a long time. What''s the matter with my little uncle? Why not touch her and take a cold bath instead? Thinking of this, Li Xiaoxiao''s mood fell a little bit. Sitting at the head of the bed with your knees in your arms, a little absent-minded. Did he not like her? Or regret it? Or why? She doesn''t understand. Si Mo City out of the time, found that the bedside lamp on, a lift eyes, then on her indifferent look. He went to her side and sat beside the bed. He took her little hand and said, "it''s noisy again." Li Xiaoxiao lowered her eyes and said in a soft voice, "if you still want us to be related, you can talk to me, I understand." Si Mo City''s eyebrows gradually twisted up, is about to speak. Li Xiaoxiao ran out of bed and said, "I went back to my room to sleep." But where can she have Si Mo Cheng to move quickly, he pulls her back to his arms with a long arm: "in the middle of the night, toss back and forth what, have spirit?" Li Xiaoxiao''s small face puffed up slightly and did not speak. Si Mo Cheng sighs and kisses her hair: "Xiaoxiao, you are not ready." If we say the first time, he was excited by Li Xiaoxiao, and he lost control. The second time I was angry with her. But now, calm down, he can''t accept her like this. He knows better than anyone else, because of the growing environment, Xiaoxiao''s heart is particularly insecure. He knew better that she depended on herself more than anyone else. Chapter 992 Until she understood his mind, she always liked to pester herself. Until she knew it, she began to hide from him and run away. Later, it was her mother who sent her abroad, so that she was stimulated to come to him. In the end, she couldn''t figure out whether she depended on him for years or loved him. So when he calms down, he can''t let her go. He wanted her, but he was more afraid that one day she would become mature and sober, and then realize that she only depended on him and used to him. And he didn''t want to be an animal in her eyes that day. I don''t want her to hate herself. Li Xiaoxiao lowered her eyes and whispered, "I may not know what love is, but who in this world can clearly say what love is?" "I only know that I never want to leave you. I know I don''t want you to have other women. I know that every time you go out on a mission, I will worry about you every day. I know that I will miss you every day after I go abroad. Isn''t that what I like?" Li Xiaoxiao turned around, straddled on his leg, put his arm around his neck, gently kissed his lips, dragonfly skimmed the water, and then moved a few millimeters of gap. "Why don''t you understand that men like you hook their fingers and women will follow you." Si Mo City chuckles: "but you have been hiding from me for a long time." Referring to this, Li Xiaoxiao''s forehead gently against her forehead: "because I''m afraid of losing, if I have to choose, I''d rather not with you, just want to live with you forever." Si Mo Cheng gently pinched her chin: "Xiaoxiao, do you know the consequences of what you say?" Li Xiaoxiao was puzzled and looked at him. The next moment, Si Mo City mercilessly kisses her lip, has been suppressed the emotion to surge out. Li Xiaoxiao was turned over and pressed under his body. Before he could recover, his clothes would be torn clean. His kisses spread all over the world, and he firmly stamped his own brand on her body. The next day, at noon. Li Xiaoxiao rubbed his swollen eyes and woke up. There was no one around. She turned over and wrapped the quilt firmly around her body. She was still a little dull. A thin snow-white arm was exposed outside the quilt, in sharp contrast to the blue quilt cover. After a while, she closed her eyes again. I only remember that she cried last night. She cried his name again and again. She was sad and happy. Only when he finally fell asleep did he realize that he had not been willing to touch her twice before. Li Xiaoxiao collapsed on the bed, like a pool of mud. Life, life Depravity, depravity Can''t she send a moment to stay, Si Mo City''s telephone then called over. Li Xiaoxiao slowly picked up the phone and whispered, "hello." "Wake up." "Well..." Li Xiaoxiao is holding the phone in both hands, and is still a little weak. "There''s food in the kitchen. Heat it up before you eat it." "Well I know... " Li Xiaoxiao quietly responded that the sequelae of last night led to her feeling that her voice was floating. Then they fell into a silence. Li Xiaoxiao listen to him there seems to be a gunshot, can not help but say: "what are you doing?" "Inspection training." Li Xiaoxiao bent his eyes and said in a soft voice, "the chief is very hard." Her voice has speechless sweetness, Si Mo City hangs down Mou son slowly way: "you are the most laborious." Li Xiaoxiao Leng for a moment, the reaction came over, cheek hair hot way: "you are not serious." Chapter 993 He seldom laughs aloud, seems to be in a good mood: "get up to eat." "Well..." After hanging up the phone, Li Xiaoxiao''s face is still a little red. His hands covered his cheek and waited for a while before he got up slowly. Just took a shower to come out, clothes have not even changed, then heard a knock outside the door: "Xiaoxiao, the wife is coming." Li Xiaoxiao''s heart was tight: "I know, I''ll go out immediately." It''s over. Here comes the mother. She promised that she would not contact him again, so she came back with him in the twinkling of an eye. Li Xiaoxiao changes clothes in a hurry. The skirt is given to her by Sima Cheng in the morning, but the small square collar shows a little more. You can see the pink marks on the neck and clavicle. Other clothes are still in their own room, Li Xiaoxiao in the room in a hurry straight Circle, and afraid that the mother has been on the second floor, dare not go out. What to do What to do Just then, there was a knock on the door. Li Xiaoxiao was stunned and her small face turned white. "Dong Dong..." There was no response. The knock continued. But after two times, the Secretary mother pushes the door open, Li Xiaoxiao raises an eye, then bumps into the division mother''s line of sight. Both of them were silent for a long time, but Li Xiaoxiao calmed down: "aunt Si." Si Mu is still a simple professional suit. She gazed at her for a long time. With a sigh, her sight leaped over her and fell into the room behind her. In the room, before the quilt could be folded, her nightdress was left on the head of the bed. There are also some charming flavor in the air, which has not completely dissipated. Li Xiaoxiao just calmed down the heart and a bit nervous. What is more embarrassing than just having sex with my little uncle and being hit by his mother? Si Mu takes back her sight. As a passer-by, she can''t understand. What''s more, the trace on her neck is so obvious that it''s hard to find it. "Do you know, Mo City has not liked other people to touch his things, more do not like others into his room, can be from small to large, only you exception." Li Xiaoxiao was silent and didn''t answer, but he couldn''t help being a little psychic. Is she special to my little uncle? When did he begin to like her Si Mu turns to the sofa in the living room. Li Xiaoxiao closes the door of the bedroom in a hurry. This just follows the past and stands aside as if waiting for a lecture. "Sit down." The mother spoke softly. Li Xiaoxiao hesitated for a moment, slowly sat opposite her and poured a glass of water for her. Secretary mother did not go to pick up, but to look at Li Xiaoxiao, eyes with a wipe to examine: "Xiaoxiao, you promised me." "Sorry, I broke my promise." Li Xiaoxiao lowered her eyes slightly. She couldn''t give up on him. She couldn''t give up. The Secretary mother was silent for a long time. Li Xiaoxiao took the initiative to say: "I know my identity makes you embarrassed, and will also make him embarrassed. I am his niece in name and the daughter of a drug dealer, but I just want to be selfish for once." Si Mu''s lip flap moved: "you really knew that for a long time." Li Xiaoxiao droops the eye son: "he does not have me to be not happy." After a long silence, his mother whispered: "Xiaoxiao, it''s not that I''m cruel. I just want you to understand my mother''s mood. Being in his position, it''s not that happiness is the most important thing, but everything that you have is the most important, because there will be no retreat." Li Xiaoxiao eyes slightly red, she understood, but still looked at her softly: "I know I have nothing, also know I can not give him anything, but if I can, I will give him my life, I will use my life to protect him." Just at this time, a burst of foot step sound, Si Mo City gloomy face quickly step up from the downstairs. Chapter 994 See Si Mo City appear, Li Xiaoxiao a hanging heart, this just slowly falls. But how could my uncle come back at this time? I just called. I''m still inspecting the training. What Li Xiaoxiao didn''t know was that he just hung up and received the news, knowing that his mother had come to the door. Worried that she would be wronged, he rushed back immediately. Seeing his son coming back, his mother''s expression was slightly cold, and he did not make a sound. Si Mo City stops in front of her, Li Xiaoxiao also follows to stand up, stands in his body side. He slightly side covered a few minutes, will protect her behind her, staring at Si mu, deep voice: "I have said not to interfere in my and her affairs." "You are my son. I can''t even ask about my own son?" The tone of division mother also has a few minutes of indifference, obviously mother and son this period of time is not happy. Li Xiaoxiao pulled the sleeve of Si Mo Cheng and said in a low voice: "Auntie didn''t embarrass me, you talk well." "Go back to your room." Si Mo Cheng said frankly. Li Xiaoxiao hesitated for a moment, looked at him, and then looked at his mother. He said softly, "you have something to say. Don''t be angry with your aunt." "Yes." Si Mo City should a, did not say much. Li Xiaoxiao slowly turned around and went back to her bedroom and closed the door gently. The inside and outside of the house are separated into two worlds, but Li Xiaoxiao can''t feel at ease. She leaned against the door, listening to the outside. As soon as she left, the atmosphere between the mother and the son became more tense. The Secretary tried to make her tone more peaceful: "there are so many girls in the world. I don''t need her family background, and I don''t need to be matched. However, you can''t be with Xiaoxiao any more." "It''s my business who I am with, it''s none of your business." The voice of Si Mo Cheng is as indifferent as ever, and has not been eased by the change of Si Mu''s attitude. "You You Do you think I can''t help you? " Sima was also angry. "What are you going to do? Are you going to do the same thing to my sister? " In a word, let Si Mu''s face white a few minutes. That daughter is a permanent pain in her heart. Si Mo City gazed at her and said in a deep voice: "Xiaoxiao and I will get married. It''s useless for you to look for her again. The matter is decided by me. You should know my temper." "She is your niece, you are incest!" Si Mo City looks light, the eye color is as black as ink: "now it''s late to say these, she and I have gone to sleep." The breath of Si Mu Qi is heavy a few minutes, shake hands is a loud slap in the face. "Pa", a slap in the face of Si Mo Cheng. The man is still as steady as a mountain, there is no fluctuation in his look, as if the slap is not in his face at all. Si Mu''s chest slightly ups and downs, eyes red, staring at Si Mo City seems to be particularly distressed. Li Xiaoxiao in the room to hear the movement, Leng for a moment, immediately ran out. See mother and son because she tit for tat, instant red eye. Looking at the palm print on his cheek, he protected himself in front of him and choked: "Auntie, don''t hit him. I seduced him. It''s me..." "Shut up!" Si Mo City frowned under the eyebrow heart, cold voice open. Li Xiaoxiao didn''t listen to him, and said with red eyes: "my little uncle never wanted to touch me. It was I who seduced him. You want to beat me..." Chapter 995 "I told you to shut up." Si Mo Cheng took her wrist and pulled her back to his side. Li Xiaoxiao put on his dark eyes and bit his lips. It seemed that his tone was heavy. His voice softened a little bit and rubbed her little head gently: "be obedient, go back to the room. You are not allowed to come out without being told. " "I don''t want to..." Li Xiaoxiao refused to go back. The eye color of Si Mo City is black a few minutes, stare at Li Xiaoxiao not to speak, the radian of mandible tenses a few minutes. Li Xiaoxiao looked away, but still insisted. Si Mu looked at this scene, as if the gas is not light, turn to leave. As soon as she left, Li Xiaoxiao put her arm around his neck, and the little man hung on his body on tiptoe: "I''m sorry." "It''s none of your business." He held her in one hand. Li Xiaoxiao did not speak, feeling the temperature of his chest and closing his eyes gently. She knows, because of her sister Si miaoshue. The relationship between him and his mother has not been close, but if he is not close, he has always been calm and prudent, and has never blushed with his mother. But now, because of her, mother and son make so unhappy, Li Xiaoxiao''s heart is particularly not taste. After a long time, Li Xiaoxiao remembered the slap he had just received. He pulled him to the sofa and asked him to sit down. After standing in front of him, he gently lifted his face with both hands and looked at him carefully: "does it hurt?" Si Mo Cheng just stares at her and says nothing. She was very close to him, slightly lowered her head, careful, as if afraid of hurting him. He bent his big hand over her thigh and held her directly in his arms: "what a fool." Li Xiaoxiao leaned in his arms and whispered, "don''t be afraid, I will protect you ~" with a soft and soft sentence, he just wanted to gouge out his heart and give it to her. * on the other hand, after returning home, Su Xiangwan concentrated on staying at home with Mu Beiting and several days a year before he began to receive the notice. Song Ziming wants to divorce Li Qingqing, which makes a lot of noise, but Su Xiangwan doesn''t know whether the marriage has finally left. But in terms of the situation, a Li Qingqing can be said to have ruined song Ziming''s reputation. In the past 20 years, song Ziming''s image of painstaking management has plummeted since he married this unhappy daughter-in-law. Early in the morning, Su Xiangwan and Mu Beiting were still asleep. Su Xiangwan felt something and rolled on the bed. Mu Jinnian''s children stare at a pair of grape stone like black eyes and stagger to Mu Beiting. The little buttocks sit impolitely on Mu Beiting''s waist, and then they sit there laughing and giggling. The little guy is soft and light, and Mu Beiting sleeps heavily, but he doesn''t notice anything wrong. After sitting on his waist for a while every year, he seemed bored. He rolled down from him and squeezed into the middle of Su Xiangwan and Mu Beiting. "Ah, ah..." Every year''s little hand pulled a wisp of Su Xiangwan''s hair, babbling and babbling. It''s a pity that Su Xiangwan was tossed by Mu Beiting last night, and he would sleep soundly. "Ah..." Year after year, not discouraged, meat Huhu small hand to poke Su Xiangwan''s face. Su turned over vaguely in the evening and muttered, "don''t make any noise." Seeing numbness and numbness, she sits in the middle of the two wearing light blue open crotch pants every year. She looks left and right, flattens her small mouth, and her eyes instantly have tears, which seems to be an unspeakable grievance. Chapter 996 After playing for a while, he climbed to the pillow and pulled the lips of Beiting: "ah ah..." Mu Beiting took away his little hand and kissed his lips, but he still didn''t wake up. Year round eyes, see Baba also did not care about his meaning, there is particularly sensible of their own play for a while. But after a few minutes, he was bored. I babbled again. The only response to him is the even breathing of two people. Year after year, he flattened his small mouth with tender powder and tenderness. He was deeply aggrieved. His two small arms held Mu Beiting''s legs and began to climb up to him. His legs are strong and well proportioned and not easy to grasp. Hey, hey Year after year, they climb up, fall down, climb up and fall down again. He staggered and rolled down several times. Finally, he wore open crotch pants and sat steadily on Mu Beiting''s calf. But he didn''t wait to sit still. Mu Beiting only felt that something was making trouble all the time, which disturbed him. Once the legs were lifted, they were not prepared every year, and they were directly thrown out of bed. Then I heard the sound of "Dong", and then there was a deafening cry in the room. "Whoa, whoa..." Hearing that it was the year after year, Su Xiangwan opened his eyes vaguely. Before he woke up, he subconsciously looked for the figure of every year. It''s ok if you don''t look at it. Sitting on the ground every year, two small short legs splayed, two small hands also open, small mouth open big, full of tears. Bean big tears crackled down, like no money. Su Xiangwan''s heart aches, kicks Mu Beiting, and quickly gets up to pick up every year. Mu Beiting this will also sober up, looking at the son sitting on the ground for a moment, then a little guilty touched his nose. He didn''t kick this little bastard to the ground just now. After su Xiangwan picked up every year, he whispered and complained: "I''ll let him sleep in the middle of the year. You''ll let him sleep on the edge. How can such a small child fall asleep? If one can''t take care of him, he will roll to the ground." On hearing this, Mu Beiting nodded solemnly: "well, it''s really naughty. Such a big bed still rolls on the ground." Mu Jinnian, who had been wronged, cried louder when he heard this. His little hand opened to Mu Beiting, and he was crying bitterly. Su looked at his forehead in the evening. There was a bruise on his forehead. A little heartache in a low voice coax: "every year do not cry, numb embrace." Year after year, he still accuses Mu Beiting, and his eyes like grape stones are full of water light. He is pitiful. Seeing this, Su could not help but say, "I want you to hold it." "I''ll do it." Mu Beiting pretended to be calm and took over every year. Every year, he fell into Mu Beiting''s hand, and suddenly cried more fiercely. Su Xiangwan looked at him worried, worried whether he had fallen to another place. Mu Beiting holds each year skillfully, and says in a deep voice: "sleeping is not honest. Now I know that it hurts." "Who do you blame for the fall? Be honest next time." Every year I didn''t breathe, and I almost broke my breath. Baba, won''t your conscience hurt? Su Xiangwan was not at ease. At last, she called a family doctor to come over and check every year. After confirming that there was no problem, she was relieved. Every year, the children finally lost to their own Baba cheeky, crying enough, a face numb sitting in his arms. Chapter 997 Su Xiangwan looked at this scene and couldn''t help feeling a little sad. Is not she accompany year by year time is too little, now how to feel like more like Baba. But it is of course, after all, Mu Beiting always takes him more time. In this regard, every year children can only express despair. * in the afternoon of that day, Su Xiangwan met yuan Xue and Xiang Yi. They came back from country f two days ago, but Su Xiangwan didn''t ask them about their investigation. Several people about in an international shopping mall on the top floor of the club, privacy is very high, do not worry about being found. "How about it? Did you find anything? " Su asked in a warm voice at night. Xiang Yi has always been reticent and silent. Yuan Xue nodded and said, "what we have learned is that Li Qingqing really slept with the female interviewer of the Y family afterwards. And another middle-aged man, also was threatened by her, the other side was very angry, should be under her request. However, we learned afterwards that the man contacted the lawyer privately, and it seems that he did not intend to compromise "Didn''t Yang Shuo move?" Su asked. Yuan Xue shook his head: "Yang Shuo just paid a lot of money to buy another interviewer, but the result is unknown." Su Xiangwan was silent and silent. After thinking for a long time, he asked, "how much do you think it is possible for Li Qingqing to get the endorsement?" For this matter, Su Xiangwan is really not easy to evaluate. After all, Li Qingqing, strictly speaking, is not a vase, but a bit of acting. In other words, her acting skills are actually good. Otherwise, at the beginning, in the prosperous students, they would not be so favored by teachers. In addition, her face is not very popular in China, but many foreigners like it. Su Xiangwan didn''t see Li Qingqing''s performance with his own eyes, so she didn''t know how many chances she would win. Yuan Xuesi measured for a moment and said, "fifty percent." "According to Li Qingqing''s previous performance, she has good performance and acting skills. She has high cheekbones and a single eyelid with bonus points. She bribes three interviewers, even if they are not all successful, at least half of them are successful. However, this kind of behavior of Li Qingqing is also easy to cause resentment and may not be able to succeed." Su Xiangwan was silent for a moment, and then slowly said, "what you said is reasonable. I have seen those interviewers, but they are not so easy to handle. When will the result come out?" "It will be announced in three days or so." Sue nodded to her later. There were only three days left. Time passed quickly. "Have you got all the evidence?" Sue spoke to the evening. "I got the evidence that Li Qingqing threatened an interviewer with a text message, as well as the video of her going to the hotel with the female interviewer. Another man who bribed Yang Shuo was very cunning and cautious. There have been rumors that he would accept bribes, but he has not been able to get the evidence." Sue nodded to the delay: "enough," deep sea Mermaid investors still did not find it, did they? " "No "I''ll send two people back to contact Yang Shuo and Li Qingqing''s assistants to try to find out what they can find." Su Xiangwan was not surprised. After all, Mu Beiting couldn''t find out who was supporting Li Qingqing. "Yes." Then Su Xiangwan and Yuan Xue talked about their recent plans and planned to leave. Before leaving, Su Xiangwan remembered that she had ordered a limited edition platinum bag more than a month ago, as if she happened to be in the counter downstairs. Chapter 998 Two days ago, the cabinet sister called her and told her to pick it up. She didn''t care about it. It would be on the way. Immediately, Su Xiangwan and Yuan Xue came to the counter together. Because she had little time to go shopping, Su Xiangwan first looked at the clothes in the shop, picked out a few sets to try, and then directly wrapped up the cabinet sister. But I didn''t expect that when I was paying for the bag, I saw a lively scene again. It happened that she was not a stranger to this lively host. It was Li Qingqing who had met with each other not long ago. "What is the quality of your clothes? Hundreds of thousands of yuan a set of clothes on this quality? I''ve only washed it once and it''s so bad that I can''t wear it in the future Li Qingqing held a blue skirt in her hand and was very emotional. The cabinet elder sister is silent, seems to have been used to this kind of scene for a long time. Wensheng said politely: "sorry, miss, we didn''t consider washing this product when we designed it. We must throw it away after wearing it several times." Li Qingqing was choked, but still couldn''t help saying: "how can such expensive clothes be thrown away after wearing them several times?" The cabinet sister still kept a light smile and said in a warm voice: "hundreds of thousands of clothes are actually not expensive. Our clothing customization and high luxury custom-made are more than one million." Li Qingqing is short of breath. She doesn''t have much money every month. Because there has been no income and endorsement, but also to support the facade, maintain image, in fact, can be said to be very poor. She passed by the shop that day, and she took a fancy to the skirt. At that time, she felt the pain of meat when she looked at the price of more than 100000 yuan. But she tried it on, and the effect was really good, and immediately she could not bear to take off from her body. As soon as she bit her teeth, she bought the clothes. But I didn''t expect that I only wore it twice, and after washing, the color faded so seriously. The original level of dyed blue was just like a piece of rag falling into the dye vat. Where there was the artistic effect of the original layers, it was like washing a string of colors. "Call out your manager. If you don''t give me an explanation today, don''t think I''ll give up." Li Qingqing was so angry that she didn''t believe what she said. The cabinet elder sister looked up and down Li Qingqing and felt that she was a little familiar. But for a while and a half can not think of who, but still considerate advice: "Miss, we still recommend that you buy within the scope of your ability of clothing and accessories, our store is for high-end people consumption." "What do you mean? You look down on people? How can there be a service staff like you? Call out your manager, I want to complain! " Li Qingqing seems to have been trampled on painful feet. What she cares most about is that other people say things about her origin. She is very sensitive. The cabinet elder sister said that she was innocent and embarrassed. She just said in a warm voice: "Miss, I think you misunderstood me. It''s just that this dress can''t be returned. It''s clearly stated on the tag that it can''t be washed. " Li Qingqing didn''t believe it at all. How could there be clothes that couldn''t be washed or so expensive. Just at this time, the cabinet sister who went to fetch the bag for Su Xiangwan came back and handed a platinum bag to Su Xiangwan and said, "Miss Su, your bag. You are very lucky. This is the last one in the world. Please check it and I''ll wrap it for you Su said to the evening, "thank you." Li Qingqing was stunned by the familiar voice for a moment. Turning around, he saw Su Xiangwan and Yuan Xue standing not far away. At the moment, Yuan Xue carries a lot of orange bags in his hand, while Su Xiangwan holds a bag that is said to be able to buy a villa in the most prosperous area of the country. " Chapter 999 Li Qingqing''s face suddenly changed. She looked at the washed out skirt in her hand. It was a ball and hung on her side. Her cheek was burning with pain. Su glanced at her in the evening, but didn''t mind her own business. But in fact, she can understand Li Qingqing, after all, in fact, she also had this idea in her previous life. So expensive things, but they can''t be washed. Even thousands of dollars a pair of shoes, wear twice will wear the bottom. But these are the norm. Su looked back at the evening and did not intend to argue with her. But Li Qingqing''s self-esteem was obviously hurt, catching up with the way: "Su Xiangwan!" Su xiangevening footstep slightly, light vision through the sunglasses on Li Qingqing''s face. In the eyes of the public, in this luxurious clothing store, Li Qingqing felt inexplicably inferior to her: "do you think you are very proud now?" Su Xiangwan raised her eyebrows: "I have nothing to be proud of." "Well, it''s hypocritical, but I''ll step on you one day." Li Qingqing has a few bonus eyes. Su Xiangwan thinks that he is really lying on his back. He can also carry the pot when he comes to buy some clothes. However, she was never afraid of anything. She said with a smile: "is it? What day do you think it will be? Oh, how old is Miss Li today? hexacosa-? Or 27? How many films have you made? Yuan Xue, 27 in the entertainment industry should also be considered old age. " It has to be said that Su Xiangwan''s combat effectiveness is always extremely strong. Li Qingqing changed his face in a flash: "Su Xiangwan, before long, I will let you climb high. This time, I am sure to win the endorsement of Y family. Then my photos will be full of the most expensive places in Asia, and will appear in everyone''s line of vision." Li Qingqing clenched his fist tightly, and there was a light in front of him. Through these lights, she seemed to see her own huge posters, giant LED screens, and her starring advertisements, which were broadcast in the most prosperous areas of Asia, and became the spokesperson of the Y family. She can make it. She can make it. At that time, no one could look down on her, no matter Song family or Su Xiangwan. And she also has the ability to compete with Su, she must trample this woman under the foot, let her never get up again. Her face was steady and ferocious, and a little crazy. Su Xiangwan micro smile: "Miss Li YY''s ability is good, I hope your dream can come true soon." As a result, Su Xiangwan did not intend to waste time with her any more and brush past her. After passing by, Su''s feet slightly stopped in the evening. She seemed to think of something and said with a smile: "Oh, by the way, if Miss Li likes this kind of cloth skirt, she''d better buy a few more and wear them next time, so as not to make such a joke again." Immediately, also no longer look at Li Qingqing''s face, take yuan Xue to turn to leave. Several cabinet sisters stood aside and couldn''t help murmuring: "Wow, Su Xiangwan is really a good drag But I don''t think I hate it at all. " "Yes, it''s totally different from some silly white sweets. On the contrary, I think it''s a bit crazy and handsome to break." "However, I didn''t expect that this person was Li Qingqing. I really don''t understand how the Song family could find someone like her to be their granddaughter-in-law. Compared with Su Xiangwan, she is a few grades behind." Chapter 1000 "You don''t know. It''s said that she played tricks to trick song Ziming." "I don''t know if you heard about the fact that she was dragged away by the security guard at fashion week a while ago. It''s really a disgrace to our country." ¡­¡­ Listening to this voice of discussion and ridicule, Li Qingqing''s heart seems to vomit a mouthful of blood. It''s a panic. It''s going to explode. She stood in the middle of the store, panting and tearing her long skirt in her hands like crazy. The sound of tearing cloth is inexplicably good. But this woman, because of the long-term repression, she would be like a madman. "Ah Li Qingqing roared and threw her ragged skirt to the ground. She turned away with red eyes. Su Xiangwan, you wait for me! You all wait for me! One day I will make you kneel down in front of me and beg me! * on the other side, Su Xiangwan left and went back to the car with Yuan Xue. She slightly droops the eye son, do not know what is thinking. In fact, she didn''t think there was any problem with Li Qingqing when she came to the counter with her skirt. After all, some things are really flashy in the name of fashion. She had looked after a pair of shoes in her previous life. When she bought them, she asked the teller how to take care of them. The teller chuckled and told her that there was no way to take care of them, because people who wore these shoes seldom walked on their own. They would take a red carpet and go to a party. The shoes would not be dirty at all, let alone wear them every day. To tell you the truth, at that time, she also received 10000 critical hits. Poverty limited her imagination. But later, she was also finally careful to understand. No matter how expensive a bag is, it''s a pocket to hold things. No matter how delicate the shoes are, they must be comfortable and fit. After all, these expensive and luxurious things are for people. You can''t look up to them all the time. Taking back his thoughts, Su Xiangwan remembered what Li Qingqing had just said. He immediately turned to Yuan Xue and said, "arrange for the studio to prepare the manuscript, and prepare the evidence obtained first. If the Y family announces that the candidate is Li Qingqing, I will expose these materials. I want to see if her strength really can stand the test." "Yes." Su Xiang''s eyes are deep in the evening. She didn''t want to see others well, but she didn''t like others to override the rules by some dirty and dirty means. This one is her idea. She won''t play with the hidden rules, but she doesn''t want to be hidden by the rules. Of course, if it was Zhou Youwei who finally got the endorsement, she said nothing. After all, Zhou Youwei''s performance that day was also perfect. But if Li Qingqing uses this method to make a trick, don''t blame her for being rude! On that night, there was a discussion on the spokesmen of the Asian image of the Y and D families. Some people listed many famous Asian beauties and made various comparisons and analyses. Su Xiangwan brush will micro blog, then aware of this one of the clues. Li Qingqing has been nominated many times. At the beginning, many netizens saw that Li Qingqing was the most likely to win the endorsement, and made a kind of unfriendly group ridicule. But before long, there was another kind of voice being raised. It''s nothing else, but a careful analysis of the appearance of Asian Actresses loved by foreigners, and then a comparison with Li Qingqing one by one, and then throwing out a few hard photos of Li Qingqing that I don''t know where to turn out, and make a vague boast. For a time, Li Qingqing was in the limelight on the Internet. After all, the woman''s several scandals have been known to all the people, and now she has some fame. Chapter 1001 Of course, there are still many netizens who can''t get her beauty, who think that she''s good-looking, and even spare no effort to list her and song Ziming together, song Ziming to Ke''s plummeting. Some people think that she looks old-fashioned, dressed in rustic, even if how to wash is not white, even if the aesthetic differences between the East and the west, this endorsement also does not fall on her. Su Xiangwan spent a long time on news and microblogging, only finding it interesting. Put down the mobile phone eye color light, this wave of water army and hype is too obvious, it seems that Yang Shuo is creating momentum for her. Can she really be so sure that Li Qingqing can win the endorsement? Don''t you worry about the pain on her cheek? In the evening of the same day, Li Qingqing posted a group of ribbon cutting activities of a certain brand on her microblog. Some media numbers were blowing a wave again, which almost flattered her to the sky. Not long after, Su Xiangwan saw an interview video of Li Qingqing cutting the ribbon. Some reporters and media seemed to smell the breath of endorsement, and said frankly: "Qingqing has a lot of voices on the Internet now. They think you can win the endorsement of Y family in Asia. What do you think?" "If we get the right information, you should have participated in the interview of D and y at the same time. Which one do you think is better?" "Are you sure about this endorsement? You''ve been having a lot of scandals since your debut, but it seems that you haven''t made any works. Is this endorsement a sign that you want to move to the international film arena? " "It is said that you will play the leading role in the great work" deep sea Mermaid ", which is expected to be highly anticipated next year. Is this true "Is there any secret in your marriage with song Ziming? It seems that we have never seen Mr. Song in the same frame as you? " A series of questions are true to life. Wearing a light green dress, Li Qingqing said with a smile: "thank you very much for your concern. I have not received the result of the endorsement. I can only say that I am confident in my performance, but excellent people emerge in endlessly, and I have not been able to win the endorsement." In fact, there is no substantive content in the whole interview. Just in a flash, this video was used by some media numbers to make an article, with Li Qingqing''s full confidence in the endorsement as the title, and carried out some flattering. Su Xiangwan frowned and thought about it. He didn''t even notice Mu Beiting coming in. Mu Beiting just took a bath. As soon as he came in, he saw her against his chin and didn''t know what he was thinking. A long arm fishing, will her in the lap: "think what so absorbed." "I think our company has a new small fresh meat, which is fresh and tender, which makes people greedy..." Mu Beiting''s face immediately sank down, and his big hand tightly confined her waist: "recently, you haven''t cleaned up, have you?" "Hee hee, I''m kidding you. I won''t change a dozen fresh meat just like my husband''s waist, face and legs." Su Xiangwan opened his mouth with a smile, pecked him on the face, and recovered. "You see these news, are all flattering Li Qingqing, but I always feel strange." Mu Beiting glanced at it and said in a deep voice, "hold out?" "Well, I don''t think it''s just for Li Qingqing, but I can''t tell you what''s wrong." Thinking like this, Su Xiangwan called Li Xiaoxiao. Li Xiaoxiao is holding his chin to watch animation on the computer. One of the advantages of sleeping with my little uncle is that he will give her the computer. Chapter 1002 From then on, life is no longer lonely A while ago, in M country, she chased an animation. After coming back, she didn''t have time to chase. This meeting just picked up. Animation is to the United States, she is to take advantage of the Si Mo City is not at home to dare to secretly watch for a while. This will be a mobile phone ring, scared a smart, a slap on the notebook to buckle. It was su Xiangwan who let go. "Hoo, I''m scared to death." Li Xiaoxiao breathed a sigh of relief. Su Xiangwan said with a bad smile: "hum, what''s wrong with you? You''re scared to be like this ~" after teasing Xiaoni for a while, Su Xiangwan asks her to help check the water army hired on the Internet to wash Li Qingqing and those manuscripts, whose handwriting is it. "OK, give me 10 minutes ~" Li Xiaoxiao turned on the computer, and the animation was narrowed down and even turned to be busy. When he came in, he didn''t even see the girl back in the city. He put a box on her desk, Li Xiaoxiao did not stop, turned to ask him: "what is it?" "Your express." Li Xiaoxiao poked out her head and glanced at it. She didn''t seem to buy express recently. In this meeting, Su Xiangwan, on the other end of the phone, patted her chest with one hand, nodded her eyebrows and two shoulders with the other hand, and said in a soft voice: Amen. It is estimated that the gift bag she bought for Xiaoxiao has arrived. She''s such a mother Ah, bah, sister! "Yes, it''s a man named Yang Shuo and a studio registered under Li Qingqing''s name." Li Xiaoxiao said. "OK, it''s hard work. I''m Xiaomei." Sue gave a wild kiss to the evening. Si Mo City picked up the mobile phone that was put on the table, and said calmly: "she is not yours." Suddenly changed into a deep male voice, Su Xiangwan was stunned for a moment, and then said with a smile: "line, line, you." After hanging up the phone, Su Xiangwan put his arm around Mu Beiting''s neck and said, "I always feel that things are wrong, but I can''t tell what''s wrong for a moment. As an experienced agent, Yang Shuo has given Li Qingqing a lot of momentum before the results come out." Mu Beiting didn''t say anything, just holding her. "Maybe I''ve thought too much. I''m not sure she''s going to let Li Qingqing rub a wave of heat and let her go the black and red route completely?" Su Xiangwan said to himself. Soon, there was a knock on the door. "Ah, ah..." Mu Beiting''s face suddenly became black. Mu Jinnian, a little jerk, was energetic at night. Honesty is to make trouble for him. * on the other side, Li Xiaoxiao does not dare to look at Si Mo Cheng after hanging up the phone. Her face is still a little red. Si Mo City slightly bent over, hands on the edge of the table, will her circle in the arms. The arm didn''t touch her, but Li Xiaoxiao was still nervous. She felt that there was a breath on him all around, and the air was a little hot and dry. Si Mo City Light swept her one eye, slowly way: "in see what." Light floating four words, instantly let Li Xiaoxiao come back to his mind. He stood up like a thief, but suddenly knocked on his chin: "Oh It hurts... " Si Mo City did not move, the big hand fell on the mouse, the small animation video point out. Li Xiaoxiao''s heart is tight, ignore the pain, two small hands quickly cover the screen: "cartoon Gourd baby! Don''t look at it Si Mo City did not really see, black eyes staring at her. Li Xiaoxiao twisted the body, waist sour, he was so close to her, angular cheek in front of her. Chapter 1003 But his skin is very good, although not very white, but very delicate, also not wheat color, very natural and healthy color. Black eyes The nose is very straight, and the curvature of the mouth is very shallow. Li Xiaoxiao gently swallows mouth saliva, Si Mo City is getting closer to her, thin lips a little closer to her lips. Li Xiaoxiao breathed heavily. She closed her eyes and her face was red. A little nervous Although It doesn''t seem like you should be nervous. Si Mo City slightly curved the corner of her lips, the lips rub her cheek and pass, pick up the laptop. Waiting for Li Xiaoxiao to react, the man has put the notebook aside and ordered to play. Until the voice of the character dialogue in the animation came, Li Xiaoxiao opened his eyes. "Well Simo city ~! " Li Xiaoxiao realized that he was cheated and glared at him. Si Mo City looks the same, still is that face without expression. Li Xiaoxiao stamped his foot with hatred, which was not promising. She thought he was going to kiss her. At this time, animation came a particularly enchanting voice. "Ah ~ Er ~ en ~ ah ~ oh ~ cool!" Li Xiaoxiao was stunned for a moment, and her face turned red. Si Mo City is also slightly stunned, the line of sight from Li Xiaoxiao swept over, turn to fall on the notebook screen. Li Xiaoxiao felt that he was going to die unjustly. Although she is looking at an animation to the United States, but absolutely not a little bit of love and color things How pure love is How can this sound happen. Two pairs of eyes fell on the screen. I saw two men with bare upper bodies, who were touching each other. Oh, no, it''s a little wrong to say so. In fact, one person was lying on the bed, as if he had just been beaten, and the other was rubbing oil and massage for him. However, both of them didn''t wear their coats and pasted them close together. In addition, the sound made by them inevitably made people fantasize. Li Xiaoxiao wants to cry without tears. Her whole life is innocent. Why don''t you think so when you look at it? She''s so empty when he comes. "It''s just It''s just a medicine. " Li Xiaoxiao looked at him with big eyes. His voice was smaller than mosquito, and his face was red. It''s just Take a medicine. It''s too late As soon as she was busy, she forgot about animation. Sobbing What about swelling. Under his gaze, Li Xiaoxiao looked down at his toes. It''s over. I''ll have to be punished again. I don''t know whether to write a review or stand up and cry To her surprise, he just said: "it''s good to learn more." Li Xiaoxiao was confused and looked at him with a puzzled face. But he has turned away from the bedroom, only Li Xiaoxiao is still pestering in place. The video is still making that kind of fantastic sound. "Gee..." Li Xiaoxiao closes the computer in a hurry, ashamed and ashamed. But until this meeting, he suddenly reflected the meaning of his words. It''s good to learn more. What to learn? Learn from him! Li Xiaoxiao bit the lip, blushing as if to drip blood, stamping his feet to plug up the computer. No, no more. Lost dead. After more than ten minutes of calming down, Li Xiaoxiao gently let out his breath, and the burning sensation on his face just dissipated a few minutes. Reached for the express on the table, ready to open. What is it? After the express was opened, it was a very delicate box. Li Xiaoxiao opened, Leng for a moment, eyes wide, full of shock. A whole set of electric toys It''s all pink and white Chapter 1004 Just fade away the blush of the small face, instantly rose red, Li Xiaoxiao hurriedly took the box cover to cover things. Ah, ah, ah, there are always crooks who want to harm her! Just at this time, Si Mo City after a bath came to the way: "come out to eat fruit." "Oh, oh Good He suddenly appeared, Li Xiaoxiao''s brain was blank. Panic and confusion, subconsciously to hide the contents of the box. But the more anxious she was, the more frantic she was in. "Bang." one of them didn''t hold it firmly. She hit the box directly. Several adult toys inside fell to the ground, exposing them to the air. Rao is always clever Li Xiaoxiao, this meeting also can''t help but burst out a sentence: lying trough Si Mo City is still flat with an expressionless face, but the line of sight slowly moves down, and finally falls on the floor. Li Xiaoxiao''s reaction is also very fast, in the moment of things landing, people directly sit on the ground, and casually hide things behind them. But no matter how fast she was, she couldn''t escape the eyes of SMER city. It is inevitable that there are places she can''t hide from the corners. The Mou color of Si Mo City was deep a few minutes, looking at her in silence. Li Xiaoxiao is crying without tears. Who wants to hurt her "No It''s not mine. I don''t know where it came from. " Li Xiaoxiao blushed and stammered. Si Mo City is still silent, can not see what expression. Li Xiaoxiao flustered, as if suddenly think of something, shocked to look at him: "you The express that you brought up. Did you buy it? " The more she thought about it, the more reasonable she said that she didn''t buy anything recently. How could such an express come out. Si Mo City facial expression is light, slowly open a mouth: "sign the person is you." Oh Yes, the name of the signer is her. Li Xiaoxiao wants to find a crack to get in. Simo city slowly walked in and put the cut fruit on her desk. Li Xiaoxiao sat on the ground all the time, and did not dare to get up or look at him. His straight trouser legs brushed her arm, and she closed her eyes in despair. After Si Mo Cheng put down the fruit, he looked at her from above and said slowly, "come to my room at night." It seems that it is necessary to educate the little things. He turned and left. Until he disappeared completely, Li Xiaoxiao was relieved. He looked at the things falling on the ground and picked them up in a hurry and threw them into the garbage can. His face was still red. That night, Li Xiaoxiao was eaten by him, not even bone dregs, not even the strength to cry. * on the other hand, Li Qingqing has been following the news on the Internet. Looking at the waves of some excessive praise, can not help but a little worried. Shengsheng endured the night, and the next morning she couldn''t help looking for Yang Shuo. "Sister Yang, I can understand the employment of the Navy, but it''s a little exaggeration to flatter me that I have to be the spokesperson." Li Qingqing spoke uneasily. Although she did say so in front of Su Xiangwan, in fact, she was not so sure. She just didn''t want to bow her head in front of Su Xiangwan. She was not willing to be compared by that woman everywhere. That''s why she said that and wanted to stimulate her. But swearing in front of Su Xiangwan and swearing in front of the whole network and the media are two different things. One night later, there were even a lot of news on the Internet saying that the spokesperson had been determined internally, and others said that she had been informed by the headquarters of F country and won the endorsement, so she dared to be so determined. Chapter 1005 "Although there is exaggeration, what I say is true. You''re good, you look good, plus I''m playing, you win a lot Yang Shuo comforted with his broad voice. "I know that, but if I don''t win the endorsement in the end, it won''t be very ugly." Li Qingqing spoke with concern. Yang Shuo said with a smile, "Qingqing, how good do you think you are now? After a few times, you don''t have any image to speak of now. It''s another kind of success to have a topic to fry now. You can''t expect a good image like Su Xiangwan. " Li Qingqing was silent and clenched his fist tightly. "Well, I have something to do here. You can go first." Yang Shuo made an order to leave, but Li Qingqing didn''t say much. People have to bow under the eaves. Now she has no choice. The hype on the Internet intensified, until the day before the announcement of the endorsement, Li Qingqing finally received an email. It was clearly stated in the email that she was selected as the spokesperson for Asia within three years after her success. Looking at the results on the screen, Li Qingqing''s eyes moist a few minutes. Finally it worked She finally succeeded Great! She really won the endorsement! It seems that I have been depressed for a long time, and now I finally have a breath. Li Qingqing''s excited cheek flushed. The first thing he did was to cut a picture of his email, and then he posted the picture on Weibo. After that, he did not forget the article: as soon as the news came out, the microblog exploded. At the moment, Su Xiangwan is meeting two people in charge of the Y family and the d family in an office of the heyday building. Zhou Chengxuan, Yuan Xue and Mu Beiting are all there, which seems to attach great importance to it. Looking at the two persons in charge in front of her, Su Xiangwan''s heartbeat is also very fast. She thought that she could have the qualification and opportunity to fight, but she didn''t expect that in the end, the Y family and d family would extend olive branches to her at the same time. The two persons in charge came with the contract. It seems that they didn''t expect to meet each other here. "Miss Su, we appreciate you very much, so the Y family intends to select you as our global image spokesperson for the next three years. This is our contract, you can refer to it." The young man spoke in a warm voice and seemed to have a lot of confidence. Su Xiangwan took over the contract, and his eyes were moist. Global image spokesperson? You know, no matter in the past life or this life, she never dare to think about it. The man said with a smile: "to be honest, you may have some deficiencies in some aspects, but I have to say that your personality charm is very strong, which has left a deep impression on our judges. And you are so young, they believe that your future is limitless." The d family''s lady also said in a warm voice: "I have to say that the conditions of family y are really attractive. We can only provide you with the contract of Asian spokesperson. However, we can sign a six-year contract with you, which means that your status will be fully guaranteed in the past six years. When we select a global spokesperson again three years later, we will put you in the best consideration ¡£¡± Listening to their words, Su was silent. One is three years, the other is six years, and the expenses and security of endorsements are higher. In just a dozen seconds, Su Xiangwan made a decision. Looking at the young beauty of the d family, she said in a warm voice, "I''m sorry, Miss Ellie. I think the Y family is more suitable for me." Chapter 1006 Ellie, obviously stunned, was about to say something more. Su Xiangwan Wensheng explained: "the brand of d family is more mature, and my age and experience are not enough after all. I think maybe after three or six years, I may be more suitable." Su Xiangwan is telling the truth. It has nothing to do with the cost or the other. It''s too young for her age. While the positioning of Y family is obviously more young and handsome, although occasionally there are some cool and handsome and other neutral things in it, it is more vigorous and vigorous after all. And she doesn''t need six years of protection, and she believes that in three years she''ll get better. Although some helpless women, but also respect and understand Su Xiangwan''s decision. Immediately, after the prosperous legal department confirmed that there was no problem, Su Xiangwan signed a contract with the Y family. "Miss Su, tomorrow''s official website will announce that you are our spokesperson. Please forward it with your cooperation." The man said to Su Xiangwan in a less fluent Chinese. "I understand." * that night, Su Xiangwan and Mu Beiting went home together. Leaning against him and brushing his micro blog, he saw that the spokesperson of Y family had been top hot. Click open to have a look, slightly stunned. Is Li Qingqing the spokesman of Asia? Su Xiangwan is a little suspicious, because it is often a global brand that rarely chooses spokesmen of the same race and nationality at the same time. Logically speaking, since the other party has chosen himself as the global spokesperson. Then the regional spokesperson should not consider Asian race. So Li Qingqing was elected, which is really a little bit Strange. Su Xiangwan brushes the comments on Li Qingqing''s microblog. The comments are either blowing or derogating, but they are also lively. [the Y family is blind. Do you choose this kind of woman as the spokesperson? Gangzhen, I can''t get her beauty at all. ] [what do you know? Li Qingqing is a temperament type beauty. ] [sorry, I''m a superficial person. I still like Su Xiangwan''s type. ] [although Li Qingqing is a bit hard to say, this time it''s a long face for us. Please spray it gently, and I''ll continue to spray after I smoke a cigarette. ] [I think those with insight will like Li Qingqing, and those like Su Xiangwan. I think Bacheng is a loser. ] [don''t go upstairs after school. Mu Shao has already brought good horses to beat you up. ] [if Mu Shao is a loser, are you a loser? ] after brushing, Su Xiangwan found that the building was crooked. Then he flipped to the top of the microblog and took a closer look at the screenshot of Li Qingfa. This screenshot is a decent one, but how can she look like a domestic mailbox? After saving the picture, Su Xiangwan sent a screenshot to Li Xiaoxiao, asking her to check the IP address of her email address to see if the email came from the headquarters of F country. This meeting Li Xiaoxiao is paralyzed on the bed of bedroom, and Si Mo Cheng chats. He spoke very little, almost all of which she said. He would occasionally respond to a word of kindness, but she was not bored. Just vaguely felt that they were really different from before, but what was different, she could not say clearly. Li Xiaoxiao got up to open the computer, and did not forget to open his mouth: "late night, do you know I received an express two days ago." "Well? What kind of express delivery? " Su Xiang''s formal evening dress. Li Xiaoxiao hums and laughs twice: "the website address is checked, which do you guess the IP address of the order is?" Chapter 1007 Su Xiangwan was a little guilty and said with a dry smile, "I''m not thinking about your happiness. Harmony between husband and wife is an indispensable part of a happy life." "Hello Mu Beiting, what are you doing! Don''t take off my clothes... " With that, Su Xiangwan noticed that the man on her side was pulling her zipper. "Harmony between husband and wife is an indispensable part of a happy life. I''m not very happy recently." The serious face of Beiting is full of serious. Su Xiangwan just wants to cry without tears, harmonious peat Li Xiaoxiao Leng for a moment, smile of the earphone plug more tight. You can''t be too wicked. The wicked have their own grind. After a while, the phone was hung up. Listening to the beep in the microphone, Li Xiaoxiao sighed: Hey, I''m going to listen to the intensity of the war. * that night, when Su Xiangwan played with her every year, Xiaoxiao sent the results. The email address for Li Qingqing to send the contract is an IP address in China, which is located in Shenshui District, Wujiang City, and has no contact with the headquarters of F country. Su Xiangwan frowned. It would be impossible for her to understand. Who sent this email to Li Qingqing? Su Xiangwan here is still confused, but Li Qingqing is ecstatic. After thinking about it for half a day, I sent two microblogs in succession. An Aite expressed thanks to the Y family''s official microblog: Thank you very much for your recognition and support. I will continue to work hard to live up to your expectations. After that, she sent another micro blog. Su Xiangwan, Zhou Youwei and several well-known domestic actresses said: Thank you very much for your selfless help and guidance. Without you, I won''t succeed. I''ll invite you to dinner some other day. * Li Qingqing didn''t post this microblog early. Su Xiangwan went to bed early because he had to accompany him every year. When I saw the news again, it was the morning of the next day. Every year soft small group, crowded in between her and Mu Beiting, nest in her arms. Su Xiangwan holds him in one hand and brushes his mobile phone in the other. Looking at Li Qingqing AI te''s own micro blog is a bit ironic. It''s too obvious that this villain''s attitude is too obvious. It''s hard to imagine that Li Qingqing would do such a thing. After all, the woman in the previous life had been dormant for so long, far from being so depressed. But it''s understandable. After all, she has been going up all the way in her previous life to achieve her goal step by step. But in this life, she is struggling, deep in the mire, I am afraid that has been holding that tone will drive her crazy, after all, is more than 20 years old, where really after so much pressure, still calm down. Su Xiangwan looked at the microblogs of Zhou Youwei and several other actresses and found that no one responded at all. Chuckled, some helpless. If you look at Li Qingqing''s comments below, it is almost a mockery of the water. Raoshi''s water army is also somewhat irresistible. [it''s really ugly. It''s a bit of a upstart. It''s not so popular. ] [does Weiwei know you? You count which scallion, don''t grasp our Wei Wei to rub the heat. ] [evening goddess will help you? My goddess is upright and unyielding, as hypocritical as you are? ] [although I am a water soldier and want to continue to play, can you please not so low IQ, I can''t make up any more. OK, please don''t interrupt me. I''ll continue to play after a break. ] [in fact, I can understand that anyone may be a little complacent. ] ¡­¡­ Chapter 1008 A series of comments, everything. But no one is a fool. Li Qingqing''s flaunting and complacent careful thinking is like Sima Zhao''s mind. Su Xiangwan did not intend to respond. But this meeting yuan Xue''s call came over: "evening, the studio side of the manuscript has been prepared, Li Qingqing is now popular, whether to send out the manuscript and evidence." "No, her endorsement is not necessarily what is going on. If it is too obvious, others will find out that I can''t see her well." Sue spoke softly to the evening. "Well, I''ll hold it down and wait for the announcement from the Y family." After hanging up the phone, Su Xiangwan went to wash every year. Mu Beiting had already got up a few minutes early to prepare breakfast. "Ah Ah... " Years of small hands clubbed Su Xiangwan''s face, eerie ah seriously said what, a pair of eyes smile curved, seems to be particularly happy. Su Xiangwan gently kisses his small face: "like numbness, don''t you? Do you like hemp or Baba? " "Ah..." Su Xiangwan and every year after washing up, they ate something together. Of course, every year children''s milk powder. As early as a few months ago, the cold-blooded and merciless Baba terminated the breast-feeding career every year. Su Xiangwan was a little impatient at first. He didn''t touch the milk powder every time he looked at it. He cried bitterly. But every now and then she would like to fly one trip and another, it was better to cut off the milk completely. Now, he drinks milk powder is also good, occasionally can eat something else, but let Su Xiangwan to put down his mind. After the family finished breakfast, Su Xiangwan received yuan Xue''s reminder: the official micro blog has announced the list, there is no Asian regional spokesperson, please remember to forward it. Yuan Xue only said a few words, Su Xiangwan hurriedly logged on to the microblog. The official micro blog has indeed published a photo of Su Xiangwan, with the attached text: you are the darling of God, the masterpiece of God, and the budding rose. We will do our best to let you temporarily put on the beautiful, global image spokesperson of the new season, Miss Su Xiangwan. The official micro blog is very artistic, but it is also out of mind. Su Xiangwan looked down and announced a list of spokesmen for other regions, but Li Qingqing was not included. Even the official micro deliberately replied to Li Qingqing''s Aite, but only sent a few question mark faces to express their incomprehension. At this point, she was able to determine the unknown origin of Li Qingqing''s email. If it was not deliberately done by someone, it would be a farce of netizens. Having no time to think too much, Su forwarded the official micro blog to the evening and thought for a moment. The editor said: you are the light in the dark, the dew in the morning, you have the sincerity of a girl, you have the light of pearl, you are eternal, brand new y, meet you, meet me. After sending out her microblog, Su Xiangwan didn''t pay attention to the news on the microblog because she had a variety show to be a special guest and was in a hurry. But she didn''t pay attention to it, but the microblog exploded completely. At one time, it caused paralysis and emergency repair. On the other side of the , Li Qingqing woke up and apparently did not know the news on micro-blog. Instead, he put on a face mask with a good mood. After leaving the bedroom, it is rare to see song Ziming eating breakfast. He suddenly shows a smiling face and says with some excitement: "Ziming, I took the endorsement of the Y family, and the image will be improved immediately. Shall we not divorce?" "Wipe your mouth, and scoff at her "Really, I have received the contract, and the official micro blog should announce it today." With that, Li Qingqing took out his mobile phone and landed on Weibo. It''s ok if you don''t look at it. You look pale. Chapter 1009 The news on Weibo changed overnight, and the issue of endorsements still occupied the hot spots and headlines, but it was totally different from what she had thought before. Take a look at the hot headlines of several news, Li Qingqing completely red eyes. [Su Xiangwan wins the global endorsement of the Y family and slaps Li Qingqing. ] [Li Qingqing''s email is a spoof by netizens? ] [Su Xiangwan and the official micro of the Y family dally with each other. ] ¡­¡­ A series of news, all about the spokesman of the Y family. Su Xiangwan? It''s su Xiangwan again! How could it be su Xiangwan! She clearly received the email. What kind of means did this bitch use. Li Qingqing doesn''t believe in psychology at all. He doesn''t believe that this endorsement will be su Xiangwan''s or global endorsement. "It''s not true. Over the years, these big names have never chosen Asian female stars as their global spokesmen. What is Su Xiangwan''s reason? The hype is too fake. " Li Qingqing''s self-care mouth, do not know whether to comfort themselves, or to speak with song Ziming. Said, Li Qingqing instant micro blog. The first news is to see the reply of the official micro of Y family to her. Although the official micro blog only replied to the expression of three question mark faces, the meaning is self-evident. If you click into the official micro blog and look at the list published on the official micro blog, Li Qingqing''s face is distorted a bit. No No self, there is no self! "Why is Su Xiangwan? How can she be su Xiangwan?" It happened that song Ziming put down his chopsticks and wiped his mouth with a napkin. He got up and said, "don''t you choose her? The Y family is not blind yet. " After hearing this, Li Qingqing, who was already unbelievable, shuddered and looked at Song Ziming. Song Ziming made no secret of his disgust and sneered. He seemed to be tired of staying in the same space for another second. He took his coat and turned away. Unwilling to catch up with him, Li Qingqing grabbed song Ziming''s sleeve: "Ziming, Ziming brother..." "Let go Song Ziming spoke impatiently. In fact, he would sell his face a little more for her, and he would be willing to give her a little more. Unfortunately, he could not even make use of Li Qingqing. Most of all, no man can tolerate being cheated by a woman and threaten to get married. "Brother Ziming, it must be something that Su Xiangwan played. I received the email clearly." Li Qingqing spoke eagerly. Song Ziming had been divorcing her a while ago, but she didn''t know how many means she used to drag it to now. She thought that as long as she could turn over, as long as she could bring benefits to the Song family, he would not be so heartless. But unexpectedly, her wish failed again. "Well, what if you play tricks? Don''t you also play tricks to have the identity of song''s little grandmother? Li Qingqing, I tell you, as long as you have me in one day, you can''t expect the Song family to do something for you! " Words fall, song Ziming a push her away, head also does not turn back to leave. Li Qingqing was unprepared, an inertia was pushed to the ground, palm on the ground, the pain let her straight out of a cold sweat. Why, why do this to her! Li Qingqing''s face was ferocious when he hit the ground. I don''t know how long he sat on the ground, and Li Qingqing was pulled back to his mind by a bell. Get up and pick up the phone, the caller is Yang Shuo. "What happened to your email? Li Qingqing, you don''t want to be red and crazy. You even make a fake email to amuse yourself on Weibo. Are you treating all netizens as idiots! Or treat me like a fool Chapter 1010 As soon as Li Qingqing answered the phone, Yang Shuo scolded her. But at the mention of this, Li Qingqing was very angry, and immediately roared back: "do you think I think? If I knew the email was fake, would I send it to Weibo? So that everyone can see my jokes? Yang Shuo, it''s you! I haven''t seen what a contract looks like. Haven''t you seen it either? I clearly asked you before I sent it to Weibo. You have been wandering in the entertainment industry for decades. Don''t tell me that you don''t even know what the contract of Y''s is! " It has to be said that Li Qingqing is really hurt. After roaring at Yang Shuo, her tears can''t stop falling. She couldn''t even afford to buy a piece of Y''s clothes before, let alone understand the Y family''s contract. When she received the email, she did not doubt the authenticity of the email, but Yang Shuo had been reassuring her that she was bound to get it, and she subconsciously thought it was reasonable. What''s more, she sent a screenshot and edited text to Yang Shuo before she posted her microblog. She didn''t dare to publish it until she said she could. After being yelled by Li Qingqing, Yang Shuo was silent for a few seconds, and then said, "the responsibility is on me. You showed it to me at that time. I thought I was just asking if I could post microblog like this. I didn''t doubt the email you received." "The rules and methods of these luxury brands change every year, and none of the artists I''ve worked with in recent years have won endorsement, so I haven''t been able to grasp the way they sign and reply in time." Yang Shuo took the responsibility to himself, and his attitude and tone eased a bit. Smell speech, Li Qingqing also dead bite lip, silent down, no longer blame Yang Shuo. She knew that she would rely on this woman in the future. Now she has nothing, and even if she has more resentment in her heart, she must bear it. After calming down for a few minutes, Li Qingqing said, "why Su Xiangwan? How can they choose this woman? " Yang Shuo was silent for a moment and said, "maybe it''s the Mu family who worked hard behind his back. Last time you saw the friendship between mu Beiting and C''s old man." Li Qingqing''s eyes were bloodshot and did not speak. Yang Shuo said again: "this time, we''ve planted it. You should have a good rest first. Don''t read the microblog any more. I''ll arrange the studio to prepare a manuscript to wash the white matter for you." Words down, Yang Shuo did not wait for Li Qingqing to speak again, as if very busy will hang up the phone. Li Qingqing went to the sofa and sat down in a daze, but couldn''t help boarding the microblog again. It''s ridiculous to say that her micro blog has gained millions of fans overnight, which is the time when she got the most fans. Li Qingqing clenched his fist when he opened the comments on his microblog yesterday. [look at my face slapping in the evening. Li Qingqing is too high. ] [thank God, thank you for making me believe that there is not so much difference in aesthetic perception between East and West. ] [upstairs plus one, beauty is beauty, ugliness is ugliness. My goddess can conquer the whole universe by her face in the evening. ] [Li Qingqing is distressed. My heart must be bleeding. ] [yesterday, when I heard that Li Qingqing became the spokesperson, my wife cried like a fat man with a weight of 200 kg. Today, she is beautiful to a fairy. ] [yesterday I thought my hand could finally be saved. Today, it seems that not only do I have to cut off my hands, but also my feet. You should be responsible for me later. ] Chapter 1011 [slapping comes too fast. It''s like a tornado. ] [Li Qingqing seems to have given Aite back yesterday. Weiwei and Su Xiangwan of my family are right now. I guess she is crying like a child of 200 kg. ] ¡­¡­ There is not much ugly and ugly words in the comments, but it is this kind of fancy group ridicule that makes Li Qingqing''s face hot. Her fingers fluttered slightly and opened Su Xiangwan''s microblog. She had already forwarded AI te from the official micro blog and also sent a compliment. Let''s look at the comments and praise all the same. [ha ha ha ha ha, I knew that if I came out late, I would surely kill all directions! ] [the youngest global spokesperson for luxury goods in history. ] [add one upstairs. It really gives me a long face of Dahua, and I will be beautiful in the evening. ] [Li Qingqing is really shameless. Can you stop her from rubbing against you all the time. ] [the first Asian actress to speak for luxury goods, Bangbang, has such an eye for y family. I decided to jump into the big pit of Y family in the future. ] [I''m so happy that I won''t die if I don''t do it. I''m so excited to see Li Qingqing hit in the face. ] [you are not alone upstairs. ] [good evening and talent. What I said to the Y family seemed to be a confession, which made my face numb. Did Mu Shao know? ] [mu Shao''s heart is probably broken, but it seems that Mu Shao is married. ] [last time I heard that the child was not mu Shao''s, but his friend''s. ] the building is gradually crooked, and there are all kinds of things to say. But compared to the group of ridicule and ridicule under his micro blog, here is simply paradise on earth. Li Qingqing looked at Su Xiangwan for more than two years. He had tens of millions of fans and hated his teeth itching. No, it won''t be that. She won''t just let it go. Li Qingqing opened the microblog, lost his mind for a long time, but did not know what to say. It was not until more than ten minutes later that she sent out a gloomy expression and took the initiative to put herself in a weak position. She wrote: "happy in the air, but I didn''t expect that the email was fake.". I wish you all the best. Li Qingqing sent a picture of Su Xiangwan, and once again Aite Su Xiangwan. As soon as she made a blog, she was on top of a hot search. Netizens have been waiting to see her reaction, originally wanted to see her angry appearance, did not expect that she put his posture so low. [don''t pretend. You''re going to vomit blood. ] [come to visit me again. Who are you? ] [spicy chicken, do you think she is very hypocritical. Under normal circumstances, she will get angry and hurt internally. She even sends a blessing? ] [maybe she has internal injury, but objectively speaking, it is too much to send e-mail. ] [it''s true that I don''t like Li Shu, but it''s too misleading to send such an email. ] [it''s naive upstairs. Maybe it''s Li Qingqing who directed and acted by herself. She hasn''t been popular these days, and her fans have soared overnight. ] [that''s reasonable. I think it''s hype. But it''s also a success. After all, people who haven''t made any works now have millions of fans. Who can say that she didn''t succeed? ] ¡­¡­ Everything was said in the comments, and public opinion did not turn to her side as she expected. Li Qingqing flashed a chill in his eyes, and then called Yang Shuo. "Sister Yang, when you release the news, you say that Su Xiangwan is the spokesperson obtained by the hidden rules, and then find some evidence from country F." Li Qingqing said. Yang Shuo frowned and said, "evidence? Su Xiangwan is always cautious in doing things, and with Yuan Xue''s help, it''s not easy to get off the subject. " Chapter 1012 Li Qingqing said with a sneer: "if you don''t, just make a little bit. In the end, you don''t need any real hammer to guide public opinion." "I see what you mean. I''ll try my best." After that, Yang Shuo hung up and Li Qingqing got up and went back to his bedroom. Looking at the luxurious bedroom and the cold pillow, I remember that song Ziming has never touched her since she married. Suddenly, as if she were crazy, she smashed all the vases and ornaments in her bedroom. The crackling sound continued until the floor was covered with debris, and she felt as if she was breathing. She sat down on the bed, panting heavily. * on the other hand, after su Xiangwan rushed to record the program, he stopped paying attention to the micro blog. After all, it won''t be long before "matchless" will be on. I don''t know how long it will take. So yuan Xue arranged a lot of things for her during this period of time, and planned to keep her exposure during her shooting. Fortunately, Yuan Xue''s interviews are short-term. For example, for some special guests of variety shows, it''s enough to shoot four or five days. There are also some public welfare activities, which can not only increase the exposure, but also do something beneficial to the society. Until two days later, Su Xiangwan was participating in the recording of a reality show. However, it was revealed in the entertainment news and micro blog that she won the endorsement of the Y family by using the hidden rules. Even Mu Beiting also came forward to operate in secret, so she, as a young Asian actress, could win such a heavy endorsement. Su Xiangwan sneers at him, and can guess that Li Qingqing is behind the scenes. It''s just ridiculous that she has learned so many lessons and still has no long memory. On the contrary, she is more and more impatient! In the interval of recording, Su Xiangwan brushes her mobile phone. The voice on the Internet is not small, nothing more than what it is. This endorsement is unfair. Since it has been decided for a long time, it is not allowed to run in public. And as Li Qingqing expected, this incident also made Su Xiangwan suffer a certain rebound. Su Xiangwan brushes her microblog and squints her eyes slightly. Li Qingqing is really very smart. She shifts the contradiction to the fact that she is a hidden rule and a fixed one. Many fans of female stars at home and abroad have protested one after another. After all, there are hundreds of actresses and supermodels who are qualified to interview for endorsement. Fans of each family must think that their favorite stars should get this endorsement. Originally, she got the endorsement of nothing, but after Li Qingqing so stirred, it attracted a lot of people''s hostility to her. Including the actress, also including the fans. After all, there is nothing to say about winning by strength, but no one will be convinced if it depends on evil ways. Su Xiangwan is not in a hurry. He looks at the evidence thrown out by netizens. The man turned out a few years earlier Mu Beiting and the Y family old gentleman''s group photo, trying to prove that the two people''s friendship is not shallow. Others showed photos of her walking with a female interviewer of the Y family, revealing that the interviewer was a famous homosexual, and then someone claimed that she and the female interviewer had an ambiguous relationship. Su Xiangwan looked at the two so-called evidences and felt that it was too far fetched. The first photo I don''t know a few years ago was just turned out. Second, she and the female interviewer did have a chance encounter that day. They had a simple chat and said goodbye. Without any further delay, they did not expect to be photographed. Su Xiangwan was silent. She thought, in fact, Li Qingqing knew that. The so-called evidence is too ridiculous and far fetched, so she did not want to use the two evidence to knock her down. Chapter 1013 What she wanted was to push herself to the forefront of public opinion and make her the target of public opinion. It was not so easy. Yuan Xue sat aside and whispered, "do you want to expose the evidence of Li Qingqing in our hands?" "Don''t worry, wait." Sue spoke softly to the evening. "But Yang Shuo seems to have been guiding public opinion. If it goes on like this, your reputation will be..." Su Xiangwan chuckled and looked at Yuan Xue mildly: "no matter how bad it is, it''s not like that. This is where it is." Hearing the speech, Yuan Xue was silent. Indeed, the previous several accusations are far more serious than this one. She is just worried that none of them will make her suffer from the exclusion of so many stars and the siege of fans like this one. After all, people have jealousy in their hearts, and in the past two years, she has become so popular that she is afraid that some people have been unhappy in their hearts for a long time, and they will take this opportunity to play it out. Thinking of Li Qingqing, Yuan Xue''s face sank. At first, she didn''t know why Su Xiangwan paid so much attention to an intern. But now, looking all the way, the woman''s mind was too deep. By this reason, I do not know how many people have been provoked. Seeing her lost consciousness, Su Xiangwan couldn''t help asking, "what are you thinking?" Yuan Xue laughed and asked her, "have you ever suffered a loss in Li Qingqing''s hands?" Su Xiangwan was stunned for a moment, and then said: "yes, it''s not only a loss, but also a big fall." Yuan Xue knew it and didn''t ask any more questions. Su Xiangwan didn''t say much, but said, "I''m not in a hurry. I just take this opportunity to see the attitude of the Y family." "Yes, I understand." Here, Su Xiangwan continues shooting as if nothing happened. Until the end of this program, Su returned to Haicheng in the evening. At the moment, the news on the microblog is still in full swing, not because the two days have passed, but because her evasion has intensified. Li Qingqing is in a slightly better mood these days, almost all the time staring at the news on the micro blog. After su Xiangwan''s incident came out, he successfully diverted people''s attention. The voice of mocking her was much less. However, there are still some people hate the itchy Su Xiangwan''s brain powder, every day to run to her micro blog ridicule on time, than the clock in work. Li Qingqing watched many actresses express their attitude gradually, indicating their resistance to the hidden rules and their dissatisfaction with the Y family. Su Xiangwan was completely pushed to the top of the storm. Yang Shuo sat on the sofa beside him, looked at the news and said to her, "this time, the effect is good." Li Qingqing nodded and then said: "now we can start to guide public opinion. We need to change the spokesperson of the Y family and replace her to give everyone a fair chance to compete." Yang Shuo raised his eyebrows: "fair competition opportunity? That''s a very poisonous move Li Qingqing smiles but does not speak. Yes, although no one can prove whether this hidden rule incident is true, people are greedy. At such a young age, Su Xiangwan won this heavyweight endorsement. I don''t know how many people will be jealous and unwilling. Therefore, once someone asks for a re selection of spokesmen, some people will not be able to resist. Even if some people are patient and can not express their opinions, they will inevitably do some behind the scenes to pull Su Xiangwan into the water. After all, it doesn''t matter whether it''s a fair chance to compete. What''s important is that everyone wants another chance, another chance to win the endorsement of Y family, except Su Xiangwan. Chapter 1014 Li Qingqing waited for two days full of expectation. These two days, she has been paying attention to the news on the Internet. Yang Shuo guided the momentum of public opinion very well. Although they did not have any concrete evidence, they could not hold Su Xiangwan. Now they are the target of public criticism. No matter whether they love Dou or not, many fans have taken the lead for their own love bean, aiming at Su Xiangwan. Until the third day, there was an echo on the noisy network. Su Xiangwan is still silent, and it is the official micro blog of the Y family who makes the first response. A large compressed file was directly released on the official micro blog. The file is all the master tapes of the interview, as well as the films and videos in the later stage. Who is stronger or weaker depends on the hidden rules, which can be seen at a glance. Then, the official micro again forwarded a photo of Su Xiangwan wearing his high order clothes, and the caption said: no matter the road ahead, we will walk with you. After the mother belt was released, the official micro blog issued a notice again, confirming that the old man had not participated in the interview. If the Y family needs hidden rules, there is no need to hold this interview for endorsement. After all, luxury brands have always been wayward, they can directly appoint a female star, there is no need to make a fuss. Later, the official micro blog released the video of Su Xiangwan and the female interviewer in the same frame on that day, proving that they really just met by chance. At this point, the previous rumors were broken without attack. The studio of Yuan Xue and Su Xiangwan was still in its heyday, and they also made timely counterattack and began to quietly change public opinion. And Li Qingqing has been staring at the following comments for the first time after seeing the official wechat of Y family. At first, everyone seemed to be looking at the mother band, so there was less comment. However, more than two hours later, comments poured in. Li Qingqing sat up a few minutes, carefully brushing the comments under the micro blog. [forgive me for not understanding the hidden rules. I left the others two blocks late at night. ] [no black, no boast. If I were a judge, I would choose Su Xiangwan, at least her age and experience, with full marks. ] [I think the goddess of the evening has a high Eq. I can''t see where the hidden rules are needed. ] [is it difficult for a female interviewer to miss her questions? But it''s not right. After all, there are so many interviewees. In fact, you can find out when you ask. I think everyone has enough time to prepare. ] [although I still want to support my family''s love beans, I also fall in love with Su Xiangwan''s beauty. ] almost all the comments are about praise and approval. Even if there are two black powder and jet messages, they are instantly drowned in the mouth of the majority of netizens. Li Qingqing punched on the desk: "Su Xiangwan! You can really save yourself every time Li Qingqing really does not understand, do not understand why Su Xiangwan has such a great popularity. It''s just a mother band. Is she really so good? Yang Shuo also make complaints about the other side, and soon he saw Li Qingqing of some Tucao. [this Li Qingqing is so strange. When the interviewer asked her what kind of dressing style she usually liked, she answered the history of the Y family. ] [upstairs plus one, the interviewer asked her about her understanding of fashion, and she said it was very good?? ] [hahaha, Li Qingqing can''t speak English or French, don''t you know? ] [well, I said how she answered those two paragraphs so smoothly. It turned out that she recited them ahead of time. There was a feeling that primary school students were answered, although they were wrong. ] Chapter 1015 Yang Shuo frowned tightly, threw the tablet computer to Li Qingqing and said: "you immediately start to learn English and French. After the shooting of this film" deep sea Mermaid ", you should come back to school first. At least you should have a bachelor''s degree. Otherwise, it will always be your laughingstock." Li Qingqing looked at the comments and his face turned green. I wanted to destroy Su Xiangwan''s endorsement, but I didn''t expect to attract a wave of ridicule. "Why don''t they ask me the same questions as you told me? Now everyone is taking me as a joke Yang Shuo frowned: "Li Qingqing, pay attention to your attitude. At least one of the questions I''ve got for you is consistent. You don''t understand it at all. You''ve made a mistake in the order of your answers. What I can do has already done for you. If you can''t help yourself up to the wall, you have to blame others for not giving you a chance? " Yang Shuo has always been a cold and hard woman. He doesn''t have to say much about his means. Naturally, he won''t be affected by the temperament of Li Qingqing, a famous artist. Li Qingqing''s whole body trembled and kept shaking. Yang Shuo said again with a cold face: "you look in the mirror. You are not as good-looking as Su Xiangwan, not as good-natured as Su Xiangwan. Even the backer you are looking for is not as powerful as her. You can see how song Ziming treats you? Su Xiangwan is also a sophomore, but her French and English are so fluent that you can''t even understand a few key words, but what do you want me to do? " It''s not as good as a woman whom she hates so much. Li Qingqing was angry like a madman, just want to roar. She knew that she should be patient now. All she could do when she had nothing was patience. But she felt that she could not bear it. If she went on like this, she would explode and go crazy! * on the other side, Su Xiangwan returned to Haicheng after shooting. She was quite satisfied with the way the Y family dealt with it. Looking at Li Qingqing was once again turned by netizens, she dropped her eyes slightly. She didn''t want to trouble her, but she always didn''t understand Anson. Before arriving at home, Su Xiangwan said to Yuan Xue, "let the evidence go tomorrow morning." "Yes." Sue nodded to her later, but it was a bit ironic. After all, Li Qingqing became popular in another way. It''s a pity that not every star who becomes famous by black powder can wash himself white. When he got home, Mu Beiting and every year were gone. Su took a bath in the evening, waiting for them to leave work. Yes, after work. Although he didn''t like his opera jingbaba every year, when Ma Ma was away, he still followed Baba The little guy is more and more arrogant, when he was a child, he always liked to hold out his small hand. But now, even if other people hold candy and toys to coax him, he does not give it to others. Of course, toys and candy should still be taken over. Su Xiangwan can''t do anything about it. He doesn''t know who he is with every year. Just after taking a bath, Su Xiangwan received a call from Mu Beiting. "I''ll take you out to eat in the evening and I''ll pick you up in half an hour." Mu Beiting spoke in a deep voice. Su Xiangwan raised an eyebrow: "where to eat?" "A club." "Oh, I see." After hanging up the phone, Su Xiangwan cleaned up, painted a light make-up and changed a lotus root pink skirt. The whole person seemed to come out of the painting. Chapter 1016 Half an hour later, Mu Beiting picked her up on time. As soon as Su Xiangwan got on the bus, she stepped on the back seat and staggered toward her every year "No, it''s mom." Su Xiangwan hugged her son and spoke in a warm voice. "Ah..." "It''s mom, not babbling." "Ah..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at the puppet, Mu Beiting snorted. When he was not there, he would pester him to hold him. As soon as he came back, his father would probably become a passer-by. Every year, little hands are placed on Su Xiangwan''s chest. Although it is separated from the cloth, the position is just right. In addition, when she was young, she always liked to grab something. She grabbed the cloth on Su Xiangwan''s lapel and was very happy. Because today''s skirt is not afraid of catching wrinkles, Su Xiangwan doesn''t care. When she turned her head, she saw the man with a black face. She couldn''t help laughing, but ignored him. Anyway, his jealousy was not a day or two. She was used to it. It''s about 40 minutes'' drive and stops at a place called Sifang club. The appearance of the clubhouse is an ancient Chinese style building with a vermilion lacquered mahogany gate and two stone lions on both sides. It looks like a big family in ancient times. The location of the gate is relatively secret, in front of the door is a winding path leading to secluded. There are more than ten parking spaces on both sides of the door, which can be regarded as a small number. It can be seen that the number of people received every day is limited. After getting off the bus, Su Xiangwan followed Mu Beiting into the club. Every year he hung it on her like a sticky bean bag. Mu Beiting was afraid that she would work hard to take it over. However, the little devil refused to let go, so he had to give up. It was not until he entered the club that Su found that there was a hole in the club. Different from the appearance of Chinese architecture, the clubhouse can be said to be particularly luxurious and high-end. The 5-6-meter-high frame is majestic, all kinds of black-and-white statues can be seen everywhere. Crystal lamps and marble refract colorful light and shadow, and everywhere is covered with brilliant light. "I didn''t expect that there was such a place in Haicheng. It''s really special." Su Xiangwan couldn''t help sighing. You know, two generations of people, she really did not hear. "I like to come back and get you two cards. It''s a good massage here." Mu Beiting spoke with warm voice. Su Xiangwan took one of his arms and looked at him sideways: "good massage?" "Yes." He said faintly. "Did you press it?" She asked again. He squinted at her and said nothing. Su Xiangwan snorted twice: "did the man press it for you or did the woman press it for you? Is it comfortable? Enjoy it or not Su Xiangwan asked in this way, every year in his arms seemed afraid that the world would not be in disorder. Solemnly looking at Mu Beiting, he babbled and babbled: "Yaya, Yaya, Yaya..." Seeing that the mother and son were in a camp in a flash, Mu Beiting''s eyes twitched, and his big hand put his arms around Su Xiangwan''s slender waist, and said in a low voice, "it''s still on you that you enjoy the most." Listening to parents whispering, staring at the eyes of black grapes every year, looking at Mu Beiting blankly, listening carefully. Su Xiangwan''s small face instantly rose red a few minutes, glared at him and said: "the child is still there, don''t make a fool of yourself." Mu Beiting kisses her small face: "tell the truth." Su snorted to the evening and ignored him. Looking back, he looked up and saw Li mubai leaning lazily against the wall with his cigarette in his mouth and his head tilted. His sight was falling on their side. Chapter 1017 Until they came near, he took the cigarette out of his mouth and said to him, "I''m tired of it?" Su Xiangwan did not make a sound, Mu Beiting glanced at him lightly. However, Li mubai''s eyes fell on every year''s body, pinched the cigarette and stretched out his hand: "give me a hug." Every year I saw that I wanted to hold him, I suddenly twisted my head and put my hands around Su Xiangwan''s neck, facing him with my little butt. "This is uncle mubai." Sue spoke softly to the evening. "Ah, ah, ah..." What do you say to yourself every year. Su Xiangwan couldn''t help chuckling and said to Li mubai: "he was a bit of a stranger. He was OK when he was a child. The bigger he was, the less he was held." Li mubai did not make a sound, a pair of evil eyes fell on the small face every year. Su Xiangwan Wensheng asked every year: "how about playing with uncle mubai for a while." Year after year, he babbled and said something, and then he looked at him carefully, which was to give Su Xiangwan face and stretch out his little hand of meat to Li mubai. Li mubai stretched out his hand to take over from year to year. He only felt that it was a small group of white, white and tender, which was inexpressibly funny. Su looked at the evening and shook her head. She felt that the man was too beautiful to hold a baby. She didn''t know what kind of woman would accept him. A group of people came to a private room, which was very large. A large round table had already started serving food. Su Xiangwan takes a look. She is a little surprised that Xiaoxiao and Simao are also there, as well as Lu Xiao, Yu Tianze and Rongchen. Of course, Acacia has not come. After all, she has not been home and needs to take care of the baby. Su Xiangwan turned to ask Mu Beiting: "what day is today?" "Xiaobai''s birthday." Su Xiangwan subconsciously looked at Li mubai who was playing with him every year. Well, the birthday of the demon. "I didn''t prepare a gift." Su Xiangwan whispered. "I have it for you." Well Su Xiangwan sits in the middle of Mu Beiting and Li Xiaoxiao, talks to Mu Beiting and turns to whisper with Li Xiaoxiao. Si Mo City today rarely wear military uniform, white shirt, black trousers, the outside is a gray coat. This will not wear the coat, is still unspeakable tall and dignified. After the whole course, Su Xiangwan has been peeking at two people. Simao City words are few, but Xiaoxiao will take good care of. It''s just Su Xiangwan can''t help thinking, why did the two separate and why Xiaoxiao disappeared? Su Xiangwan''s eyes flashed a touch of worry, a look up, is the boss Mo Cheng deep eyes, with a wipe to examine. Su looked back in a hurry, and now there is no other way, can only take a step to see it. * KTV and other places are not suitable because they have been there every year. So, after dinner, the party went directly to the bowling alley in the club and planned to have fun. Su Xiangwan tried several times, but failed to hit a few, but she was a little tired. Mu Beiting also did not persuade her, after all, she took the plane back in the daytime, and then took her to one side to rest. On the other side, Li Xiaoxiao stands on the side, watching Si Mo Cheng and Lu Xiao play. Her big eyes are full of concentration and seriousness. Every time a ball goes out, she can''t help holding her breath to see the result. "Try it." Without waiting for her to recover, SMER city has pulled her to the end of the fairway. "But I will not..." Li Xiaoxiao spoke softly. "I''ll teach you." Si Mo City took a red ball to her, Li Xiaoxiao caught it: "so heavy..." Chapter 1018 "Fully extend the thumb into the mouth of the tiger, palm upward, palm and arm at 90 degrees, straight to the direction of the bottle." The city of Si Mo opened his mouth in a deep voice. He was right behind her, his big hand adjusting the angle of her arm. Li Xiaoxiao can feel his warm breath, scattered on his face, hot, inexplicably make her cheek red. "Keep your upper body and shoulders balanced. Keep your eyes on the arrow in front of you. Start with your right foot. At the same time, push the ball forward and naturally spread your left hand to the left to achieve balance." Si Mo Cheng taught her patiently. "With the left foot out, the hand holding the ball is up and vertical. Take out the right foot, and the right arm holding the ball swings backward vertically... " Li Xiaoxiao has been watching him lose his mind. His breath is all over his body. His mind is blank. He can''t hear what he is saying. See her in a daze, Si Mo City did not continue to talk. Deep black eyes stare at her and say slowly: "Xiaoxiao, if you look at me like this again, I can''t help it." Li Xiaoxiao''s small face Shua red, quickly take back the eyes. Si Mo City did not speak again, in her back with her to throw the first ball together. Back close to his chest, she can clearly feel his temperature, Li Xiaoxiao''s small face has always been a can not fade the scarlet color. Although both of them have done something closer, but But only now did she feel that it was really different from before. So now, is she his girlfriend? But He didn''t seem to have said anything about her, did he. Li Xiaoxiao''s absent-minded thinking, only felt that his hands on his waist were particularly hot. See her mind is not here, Si Mo City also did not teach her, cold Yi cheek inadvertently rubbed her tender small face, asked in a low voice: "what are you thinking?" Li Xiaoxiao bit his lip, hesitated and said, "no What, just feel a little Not adapted. " If she didn''t feel anything at the beginning, she was more and more aware of the change of her identity as time went by. In the past, they were very close, but only close, not as intimate as they are now. Si Mo City also did not say much, just way: "slowly adapt to good." "Well..." Li Xiaoxiao lowered her eyes. After a while, a noise came from far and near. A group of people looked up one after another, and several men and women of good temperament were coming from far and near. Seeing that they were acquaintances, they came forward to greet them. "So coincidentally, come out and play." The first man took the lead to say hello to Tianze. Yu Tianze nodded: "mubai birthday, come out to get together." Then, a few people''s eyes fell on the body of Li mubai holding every year. A young woman teased and said, "who''s a little cute?" Li mubai squinted at her and said, "my son, can''t you see how sticky I am?" He didn''t know who he was every year. He sat on Li mubai''s lap, staring at the black grape like eyes and looking at several people without blinking. His black eyes looked at this one and that one, and then lowered his head to play with his car toys. The woman couldn''t help but reach out to touch her face, but Li mubai held her wrist and said, "touch something at random." "Tut, so precious." The woman was dissatisfied, but she didn''t start again. Seeing this, Su could not help but feel relieved. It''s not because of anything else, but because women''s nails are very long and sharp, and they have made delicate patterns, which makes people worry about whether they will hurt their faces every year. Chapter 1019 Mu Beiting frowned and took Su Xiangwan. As soon as he saw his numbness and numbness, he immediately held out two small hands, one pair of big eyes, dark and bright, and looked at Su Xiangwan pitifully. There were three big words on his face: embrace Su Xiangwan will hold him in his arms every year, but Li mubai doesn''t stop him this time. Several people who came face to face looked at the sight, saw the moment of Mu Beiting, several people were stunned for a moment. "I didn''t expect it was Mu Shao. I haven''t seen you for a long time." The young woman just said hello, and then she swept around him and Su Xiangwan. "Yes." Mu Beiting is just a light response, and obviously has no intention of chatting. Several other people have also said hello, four men and three women, but each does not seem to be ordinary identity. Some people''s eyes looked at Su Xiangwan, raised eyebrows, obviously recognized her identity, but said nothing. However, the woman''s sight fell on her every year again and said with a smile to Su Xiangwan: "can you give me a hug? The little one is so cute. " As soon as she teased her, she turned her head every year to express his dissatisfaction with her little butt. Not waiting for Su to open his mouth to the evening, Mu Beiting said faintly: "he knows his life." The woman was a little discontented and said, "I''ve heard that Mu Shao likes a little movie star for a long time. Today, I see her name is worthy of her reputation." Mu Beiting glanced at her faintly: "I heard that Miss Feng had a miscarriage last month, but I didn''t expect to meet her today. Her body recovered really fast." As a result of this sentence, the atmosphere was at war in an instant. Su Xiangwan actually understood that the woman''s words were somewhat belittled, but there was not too much hostility. After all, some people were born with a golden spoon when they were young, and their eyes would inevitably be raised higher. But obviously, Mu Beiting couldn''t see that she was wronged a little bit and tore her face without any politeness. The woman''s face was a little ugly. Li mubai, sitting in the chair, lifted his eyelids and said: "I don''t know. Younger sister Yaning has had eight abortions without ten abortions. Her body has resistance." Mu Beiting is not polite, and Li mubai is even more impolite. You know, he even dared to scold Su Xiangwan at the beginning, so he would not be used to the urine of these people. Sometimes the man looks lazy and easy to talk, but sometimes he is mean and cruel. The woman''s face was blue and red, and she was about to say something more. There was a man beside her who stood up and said, "they are all my sisters. There''s no need to be too stiff. It''s just fun to come out and play." Li mubai cocked his legs and didn''t get up from the beginning to the end. He lit his lighter. The bright and dark flame reflected his face like a demon. "The face is not given by others, but earned by myself. It''s not far from that if I''m hard to speak. After all, as you know, I don''t like the stink of people. " Li mubai stood up slowly and walked towards Rong Chen. Several people for a time a little embarrassed, another woman a look back, just happened to see Si Mo City and Li Xiaoxiao, can''t help but say: "did not expect Si Mo City is also in." As soon as the words came out, several people looked back one after another. Su Xiangwan also understood this. After all, because of their identity, these people get together in a small way, and Si Mo City seldom shows up. Chapter 1020 It must be that he happened to be free today, and it was Li mubai''s birthday. This will bring Xiaoxiao together. Simao City originally led Li Xiaoxiao. Her little hands were white and thin, but her fingertips had a light cocoon because of the keyboard being knocked all the year round. But this is the case, her several thin cocoons, but than his softest flesh is even softer. See several people suddenly turn around, Li Xiaoxiao heart a tight, in a few people''s line of sight falls on her and Si Mo City''s body for a moment, the small hand then pulls off his big hand, slightly moved two steps, and he maintained a few minutes distance. She tries to pull her head and looks down at her little hand. But Li Xiaoxiao seems to be aware of the general, like inadvertently raised the next hair, avoid his big hand. The hand falls empty, the Mou color of Si Mo City is deep a few minutes, deeply looked at her one eye, did not make a voice. "Brother Mo Cheng, long time no see." A young girl opened her mouth with a smile. It seemed quite simple. Her sight had been falling on the face of Simo City, some of which were bright. Si Mo City just a tiny nod, it is to say hello. "This is A man''s sight fell on Li Xiaoxiao''s face and did not recognize her as the little girl at the beginning. After all, with the growing of age, Li Xiaoxiao''s baby''s fat has faded a bit, and his small chin is a little sharp, which makes his eyes bigger. In addition, after being together with Si Mo City, she is also a woman. Although she still retains the girl''s posture, she still has more feminine charm. Si Mo City just planned to speak, Li Xiaoxiao would preempt one step: "I am Xiaoxiao, is his niece." "Oh yes, I remember you, Li Xiaoxiao, right?" Li Xiaoxiao smiles at several people, but she can clearly perceive a deep sight falling on her body. Li Xiaoxiao''s palms exuded a lot of sweat, and his neck was stiff. He didn''t even dare to turn his head, let alone go to see him. Su Xiangwan saw this scene in his eyes and sighed. The identities of these people need not be said much. They must be the sons of famous families. They are the enemy, but obviously they will not be a circle. Xiaoxiao''s mind she can actually understand. The more she was at the top of the pyramid, the more complicated things were. She was just worried that these people, knowing about her relationship with Sima City, would lose their story. Later, someone would make an article about their affairs, which would be harmful to SMER city. But look at Si Mo City, although the man does not show, but she can still feel his displeasure. Sue sighed to the evening, but there was nothing she could do about it. It is said that she is the niece of Si Mo City. Several people give her more marks. A few seconds later, there is a flat head looking at the silent man directly to Li Xiaoxiao and asked: "do you have a boyfriend?" Li Xiaoxiao was stunned and looked at him stupidly. I didn''t expect anyone to ask such questions all of a sudden. "Tut, don''t frighten other girls with such frankness." The men of the same trade began to tease, but also looked at the face of Si Mo Cheng. It''s a pity that this man has always had a cold face and no expression, let alone peep into what he looks like. But even so, they could still feel his displeasure. The flat headed man didn''t wait for a response and said again, "add a wechat." Li Xiaoxiao, who had been in a daze all the time, finally came back to his mind and quickly waved his hand and said, "no No, I have Have a boyfriend. " Chapter 1021 The flat headed man stared at her for a moment, then gave up. The two groups said hello, but there was no contradiction. Soon after, Su Xiangwan saw his party leave. When a group of people just left, Li mubai didn''t know what to think of, and then he came back to amuse every year. "Uncle?" Li mubai squatted on Su Xiangwan''s side with rare patience. "Hum..." Year after year hem, he turned his head and took his little butt at him. His small head was buried in Su Xiangwan''s shoulder, and he did not speak. Li mubai showed a smile: "I''ll take you to see the big shark." Su Xiangwan winked at the corner of her eyes and took a look at the man who was too good-looking in front of her. If he wants to see goldfish, he has to take it to see sharks every year. I don''t know if I understand every year. I hold up my small head and look at him. After thinking about it, I finally hesitated to look at Su Xiangwan. I don''t know if I''m willing to. "Go or not?" Li mubai asked again. He seemed to like every year. After years of thinking, he finally extended his small arm to Li mubai. Li mubai stood up with him in his arms and was about to leave, but every year he patted him on the shoulder, and then babbled something to Su Xiangwan. He was serious. Su Xiangwan couldn''t help laughing and kissing his little hand: "go, Ma Ma is waiting for you here." Year after year still reluctantly looking at Su Xiangwan, poor. Li mubai smiles: "I don''t think you should call Nian Nian. You should call it sticky bean bag." * the party didn''t play too late, so they left at 10:30. Every year he left with Mu ting. But when I came to an ambulatory, I saw a group of people on the other side of the path. Because of the light, she couldn''t really see it. But still can see the head of the man wind Qing Jun Lang, face slightly pale, with a touch of light smile on his face. The light of the cold moon scattered in his eyebrows, there was a kind of groundless cruelty under the faint softness. Looking at the shadow, Su Xiangwan was petrified in the same place, looking at the direction of just now rigidly, without looking back for a long time. Mu Beiting followed her line of sight to see the past, only knew that someone had just passed by, but did not see who it was. All of them stopped, and Mu Beiting said in a warm voice, "late or late?" Su Xiangwan returned to his mind, and his eyes were red. He put every year into Mu Beiting''s arms and chased after him. Su Jincheng It''s su Jincheng. It''s brother. Although she hasn''t seen him for several years, she still recognizes him at a glance. Did he go back to Haicheng? When did you come back? Why don''t you come to her. Even though time flies, everything has become hazy. But Su Xiangwan can never forget how, will not forget the previous life, he lives to protect her, but he broke a pair of legs. Su was in a hurry to catch up with him. He stumbled over a stone and nearly fell to the ground. But she didn''t look at it and chased after it just like she was in the evil. There was a forest in the winding courtyard. Su chased for a long time in the evening. She pushed aside the branches and leaves and searched everywhere, but she did not see him again. It was just her illusion. Su Xiangwan stood in place for a long time, until Mu Beiting and his party came up. Li Xiaoxiao worried to hold her hand: "late night, are you ok?" Su Xiangwan looked down a little lost: "no, I just seem to see my brother." Li Xiaoxiao was stunned for a moment and turned to look. Chapter 1022 But in the blink of an eye, peace has been restored Here, except that they do not see half the shadow of others. Su xiangevening gently out of breath, warm voice way: "may be my eyesight, go back first." In fact, she can be sure that she has no eyesight. But she had been waiting for so long, and she could not wait for another period of time. At least when she saw that he was all right, she was relieved. Just now, how did she feel that his face didn''t look good, as if he was ill. People are taller than before, but they seem to be thinner. Su Xiangwan absent-minded and Mu Beiting go back together. Xiaoxiao also got on the car of Simao City. Just sitting in the black Hummer, Li Xiaoxiao is obviously a little upset. He was driving in the driver''s seat. It was dark at night, and there was no light in the car. She could hardly see his face except by the faint street light. She actually knew he was a little angry. Just after those people left, he stopped teaching her to play. He never paid attention to her. Li Xiaoxiao hung his head and didn''t feel that he had done something wrong. With so many people staring at him, she was really scared. After thinking for a while, she didn''t speak until her mobile phone vibrated and wechat came in. Or Xie Yunfan. This guy likes to harass him when he''s OK, but she doesn''t like it. Xie Yunfan: [don''t you think I did? ] it''s Xiaoxiao: [No. ] Xie Yunfan made a heartbroken expression. It''s Xiaoxiao: [I''m in a bad mood. ] Xie Yunfan: [someone bullies you? ] Li Xiaoxiao hesitated for a moment, or simply said what happened today, and then asked him, "did I do something wrong? ] Xie Yunfan was silent for a long time when he looked at the large paragraph she sent. Since the last conflict between the two, he has been deliberately avoiding the issue of Si Mo Cheng. He is afraid that his impulse will kill him. But Xiaoxiao is very dependent on him, he doesn''t want to make a conflict with her, so he simply didn''t mention Si Mo Cheng. But unexpectedly, she asked him by herself. Xie Yunfan was silent for a long time, and then slowly replied: "there is nothing right or wrong. You are also willing to protect him. ] after hearing the speech, Li Xiaoxiao was in a slightly better mood. She also thinks so. She just doesn''t think it''s so important to make it public. It''s the most important that he can do well. Two people are still talking, the car suddenly slowly stopped at the side of the road. Li Xiaoxiao was slow for a few seconds before he lifted his head from the mobile phone and looked out of the window. He couldn''t help asking Sima Cheng: "why stop here?" "Who are you talking to?" He looked at her in black eyes. Li Xiaoxiao opened his mouth and thought of his unhappiness with Xie Yunfan last time. His voice was a little lower: "thank you Xie Yunfan... " His jaw was tight and his face was cold. Si Mo City this time is really a little angry, originally just Li Xiaoxiao denied their relationship, he was not happy. But all the way, she has been chatting with another man. The hum of the mobile phone bothers him very much. Li Xiaoxiao was frightened by him and explained in a low voice: "he is actually very good..." In fact, after she came back, she thought about not paying attention to Xie Yunfan. After all, men and women are different. It''s not good for her to be too close to him. But every time she was cold for a few minutes, Xie Yunfan raised the topic again. And it''s strange to say that she really thinks he''s very nice. She can''t help but feel a strange sense of closeness. Chapter 1023 Si Mo City jaw tension, drooping eyes ease a few seconds, then slowly open. When he opened it again, the restlessness of his eyes had disappeared, as if he had recovered into the man who was not angry and self-confident. He stares at Li Xiaoxiao and slowly opens his mouth: "why don''t you admit it?" Refuse to acknowledge their relationship? Li Xiaoxiao two small hands hand in hand, the mobile phone is still shaking. Li Xiaoxiao thought, this damned Xie Yunfan, is really going to kill her, 80% is to see her for a long time did not reply, began to take facial expression brush screen. He had a deep eye, staring at her. Li Xiaoxiao thought about it for a moment and said in a soft voice, "I..." Words have not yet been said, a soft lips, he has a good smell from the face, blazing hot. Si Mo Cheng bent down and covered her pink lips. Li Xiaoxiao stupidly forgets to respond, until a few seconds later, she blushes a little, and drops her eyes slightly. He bit her lips and tongues, the big hand imprisons her small hand, and wishes to rub her into his body. Li Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but cry out. The feeling of crispness and numbness alternated with swelling and pain. Her breath seemed to be suffocating. She was like a fish out of the water, panting with some difficulty. "Xiaoxiao..." He whispered her name and the kiss fell down her chin on her neck. He didn''t understand. But he didn''t like it. I don''t like her to get rid of people as soon as she sees them. I don''t like her denying their relationship. The panting in the car was a little heavy, and the temperature was getting higher and higher. Li Xiaoxiao realized that the buttons on his coat had been untied, which made him sober. "Si Mo City..." She whispered his name and tried to push him away. But he has been pressing her hand, hand a burst of numbness, almost lost consciousness, let alone push him away. The man buried in her clavicle pauses slightly and does not move again. Li Xiaoxiao light relaxed tone, also slowly droop the eye son. Neither of them moved. He didn''t know how long it was before he slowly raised his head and his sight fell on her small face. The little woman beside her is closing her eyes. The light from the street lamp covers her. Her long eyelashes are curling and curling. The baby''s fat face is becoming thinner and thinner, and the sharp chin is more and more obvious. Her skin is so white and soft, less childish, more delicate and beautiful. Thinking of the man who asked her for wechat tonight, Simo City stood up slowly, rolled down the window and lit a cigarette. That man is Xu''s grandson, right? Si Mo City has a deep vision. After he left, Li Xiaoxiao was relieved. His whole body was paralyzed like a pool of water, and he could not use any strength. The man just now doesn''t look like him. She never thought he would This is out of control. The mobile phone just dropped on the ground, which will still be buzzing. She looked at him and slowly picked up the phone. Can not wait to unlock, a deep voice sounded in the ear: "do not return." Li Xiaoxiao looked at him in amazement, but saw that his eyes were still deep, as if only half a smoke of Kung Fu to resume as usual. He''s staring at her, too, waiting for a response. Li Xiaoxiao quietly put the mobile phone back into the bag and whispered: "I just put it Pick it up. " Si Mo Cheng didn''t say anything again. Li Xiaoxiao spat out his tongue and looked at his coat with several buttons untied. His face was red again. He raised his hand to tie the button. Can also wait to touch the button, a big hand has already fallen. Si Mo City looks tense, is seriously for her button, look focused. Chapter 1024 Through the thin material, he could easily feel her softness. Originally just scattered Yinian, in a flash and like the tide surging to. His big hand stopped at her chest. Although he was buttoning for her, Li Xiaoxiao still blushed. He pinched his button from his hands to prevent his collar from opening too big. "I''ll do it myself." Her voice was so soft that she did not dare to look up at her. Si Mo City takes back sight, also did not force. They sat in the car for a few minutes before he restarted the car. Back in the courtyard, Li Xiaoxiao first went back to the bedroom for a bath, and then crept to the living room. There was no sign of him, but the door of his bedroom was closed. She would have the courage to go straight in. After all, the lesson she learned last time was so painful that she has been honest in recent years. As long as she was honest, SMER would rarely touch her. In his eyes, Xiaoxiao is still too small for fear that she can''t stand him. However, he has been very busy, plus Xiaoxiao is still in school, so the time they meet is not much. Li Xiaoxiao doesn''t know if he will leave tomorrow morning, but she will go back to school tomorrow. She was a little worried about whether he would still be angry. After all, once he got home, he would not look back into the bedroom, and he still hasn''t come out. Wearing slippers, she was carefully lying on the door, trying to hear the movement inside. But the ear only sticks to the door plank only two seconds, the door is opened from inside. Li Xiaoxiao instantly on his slightly red eyes, turn to want to run. But her reaction is not as fast as he, a long arm will pull her in. The bedroom door slammed shut and she was pushed against the wall by the door. Some of the rough kisses fell down violently, and the breath was hot and hot. Li Xiaoxiao is stunned by the kiss, staring at him and forgetting to respond. The more powerful he thinks, the more powerful he wants to suppress the desire. Not waiting for Li Xiaoxiao to react, he picked her up horizontally and put it on the bed. Sima city bent over and circled her under his arm and said in a deep voice, "I still want to run, eh?" Both of them had just finished the bath. She had a light sweetness on her body, while he had a colder Mint smell. Blend together, chaotic atmosphere, but do not feel abrupt. Li Xiaoxiao''s hand was pressed by him to surrender, but he didn''t struggle. The clear deer''s eyes looked at him and whispered, "are you still angry with me?" Warm breath scattered on his face, the breath of Si Mo City also became heavy. He gazed at her and said slowly, "do you want to hide next time?" Li Xiaoxiao bit his lip and struggled for a while. He said slowly, "has my registered permanent residence moved out?" "Yes." He answered, still waiting for her answer. "But I still Or drug dealers Daughter. " Li Xiaoxiao''s eyes flashed a lonely. Si Mo City wrung the eyebrow heart, some discontented stroked her cheek: "in for you to get a new identity." "Why do you like me?" Li Xiaoxiao''s heart is steady a bit, looking at him can''t help speaking. Si Mo City wry smile, low head kiss her ear: "Xiaoxiao, are you sure you want to talk about these in bed?" Li Xiaoxiao was stunned for a moment, but he was obviously aware of his strong desire. The little face was dyed with a blush and said in a soft voice: "but But I can''t He gazed at her silent, dark eyes deep like an old well. Chapter 1025 Li Xiaoxiao didn''t open his sight and said in a soft voice: "I That one... " Her voice is light, like clouds in the sky, innocent and sincere. Si Mo City slowly droops the eye son, the deadlock several seconds, suddenly turns over to leave, immediately uses the quilt to wrap her. "Don''t move here." Words fall, wait for Li Xiaoxiao to react, turn head again entered the bathroom. Listen to the sound of the water, Li Xiaoxiao staring at the ceiling, thinking. How did she feel sorry for her little uncle. But she couldn''t help it. Women are inevitable. More than 20 minutes later, Simo city came out of the bathroom. At a glance, I saw a little thing wrapped in a cicada pupa on the bed, really motionless, staring at the ceiling all the time, thinking wildly. His eyes stained with a shallow smile, went to the bedside and looked at her from a commanding position. "Comfortable?" He asked in a low voice. Li Xiaoxiao didn''t know why, and looked at him with flashing eyes. Si Mo Cheng''s cheek softens down, warm voice way: "comfortable so sleep." Then he turned off the light, went to bed and lay beside the bed. Li Xiaoxiao lay like a silkworm chrysalis for a long time, listening to his uniform breath on his side, a little dissatisfied. He didn''t hold her. Slowly took out the arm from the quilt, and stepped out a slender leg, and then arched and arched into his arms, and then looked up at him with his small head. Simo City tapped her head and covered the quilt for her. Then he dropped a kiss on her forehead: "sleep." "You hold me..." Li Xiaoxiao sticks to his chest discontented opening. Si Mo City is silent for a while, slowly embrace her in the bosom. Li Xiaoxiao was satisfied, but she didn''t feel sleepy. After all, she didn''t sleep very early, but she was strict when Si Mo City was in. "Si Mo Cheng, why do you like me?" Li Xiaoxiao couldn''t help asking. Si Mo City''s voice is quiet and deep: "like is like, need reason?" Li Xiaoxiao thought about it and thought it was too. After being honest for a while, she moved and couldn''t help asking, "when did you start to like me?" Si Mo City slowly opened his eyes in the dark and thought carefully. When did you like it? He couldn''t remember. I just remember her poor appearance when she knew her identity and her mother and grandfather wanted to send her away. I remember that later she followed him in a pigtail and asked him why he called him uncle. I remember that when she grew up to be a girl, she always attracted those bastards. I remember that every time he went out on a mission, she would reluctantly say that she would miss him. Feelings, from the point of view, not clear road. But he knew that when she was coveted more and more, his heart surged with jealousy. He wanted to keep her by his side forever and give her everything better. Think of a day when she was with another man and he didn''t know what he would do. Until Li Xiaoxiao thought he would not answer, he heard his deep voice. "When I didn''t know it myself." Li Xiaoxiao Leng Leng Leng, turned over a body to support the body to look at him, looked at him in a soft voice: "I don''t want to leave you." Si Mo City black eyes directly at her, gently pinch her small chin: "you want to go also have to ask me first." Li Xiaoxiao gently kisses his chin, the light stubble is not the same feeling. She lay back in his arms and whispered, "I will protect you." Chapter 1026 Si Mo City''s heart softened down, kisses her chin, light voice way: "sleep, good night." Li Xiaoxiao didn''t make any more noise, and the room was silent. But somehow, she tossed and turned in his arms for a long time without falling asleep. Can her soft body, light sweet but stir up the Si Mo City is particularly upset. In the silent night, he said in a deep voice: "Xiaoxiao, if you move again, go back to your room and sleep." Li Xiaoxiao grabs his arm and spits out his tongue: "I can''t sleep." Seeing him silent, Li Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but say, "did I disturb you to sleep, or I''d better go back to sleep." Li Xiaoxiao thinks that he has to work tomorrow. He must be tired and busy. How can he do without a good rest. Can she just want to get up, waist big hand actually tight a few minutes. Si Mo City dissatisfied deep voice open: "lie good sleep, toss what!" "Oh..." Li Xiaoxiao obediently lay back, he still held her very tight, did not want to let go of the meaning. She rubbed into his arms and closed her eyes, thinking that his arms were warm. * the next day, with the help of Su Xiangwan, Li Qingqing was once again on the hot spot. Of course, she has never been positive in a popular image, and this time is no exception. Yuan Xue exposed the evidence of the hidden rules of her interview in fashion week, and the manuscripts of various schools swept the Internet like snowflakes. Compared with Su Xiangwan''s groundless incident, Li Qingqing''s evidence this time can be regarded as a real hammer. Su Xiangwan wakes up early in the morning and brushes microblog in Mu Beiting''s arms. There are three main pieces of evidence. The first one is about an interview with an interviewer. In the interview, the interviewer was frankly threatened by Li Qingqing. He showed his SMS and photos threatening him that day, and said that he had contacted a lawyer and would sue her, believing that she was suspected of extortion. Netizens looked at the photo that Li Qingqing used to threaten, which seemed to be a photo of Li Qingqing sitting on his thigh. The interviewer said that he was drinking coffee and reading newspapers, but the strange woman suddenly came and sat on his lap. He even said that although everyone has a love for beauty, Li Qingqing is not his taste. He prefers blonde sexy beauties, and even lists several girlfriends he has dated as evidence. Su Xiangwan took a brief look at it, not to mention it. It was so. Su Xiangwan immediately turned to comment. [I didn''t expect that Li Qingqing was the one who took the photos to touch the porcelain, which was too shameless. ] [you''ve been slapped in the face. People don''t like you at all. ] [I think they are all birds of a feather, every good bird. ] [80% of the man refused to accept the charge after a shot, and Li Qingqing had nothing to do with it. ] [originally, I had a good feeling for her, but it was disgusting. ] [I can''t say that she did the first thing that exposed Su Xiangwan. It''s no wonder she''s not red. ] Su Xiangwan didn''t look at it for a long time and went to see other groups of photos. It has to be said that Yuan Xue and Xiang Yi are also powerful. They even got a picture of her neck touching with that female interviewer. Looking at the picture, they were standing in the window with their clothes half exposed. Although the scale was not large, they were already kissing and touching. As soon as the photo was exposed, the female interviewer of Y family immediately stood up and said. She likes Li Qingqing very much, and Li Qingqing also likes her very much. But this is a matter of two people, and it has nothing to do with the interview. She will not take more care of Li Qingqing for this reason. She shows her score of Li Qingqing at that time. In order to avoid suspicion, she even gives Li Qingqing a low score. Chapter 1027 The female interviewer said on the spot that Li Qingqing was not suitable for the Y family''s endorsement, and even said that if she wanted, they could try to communicate, but it would not involve the content of work, just pure feelings. But when the reporter asked if she knew that Li Qingqing had been married, the female interviewer expressed surprise, claiming that Li Qingqing said to herself that she had no boyfriend or girlfriend. Su Xiangwan brush to half, Mu Beiting will take the hand. Brush two, put aside, frown way: "spirit so sufficient?" "I can''t help it. I''m a bad hearted man waiting to see her cry." Su spoke faintly to the evening. She said so, but admitted that Li Qingqing did not come to provoke her, she has always been very kind. Mu Beiting pinched her and dragged her to himself. "Well What are you doing? " Su was startled to the evening and could hold on. Mu Beiting obviously did not wake up: "late night." "Yes?" "I think your physical strength is getting better and better with my exercise in the past two years." Mu Beiting squinted at her and spoke faintly. Su Xiangwan took a hand on his chest: "your skin is really getting thicker and thicker." After that, she will climb down from him, like what words early in the morning. Mu Beiting was inclined to make trouble. He bent his legs and didn''t let her down. Instead, he took her to his arms. At this time, the door creaked and was clapped open. Will walk every year supporting the wall, staggering standing in the door, a pair of grape like eyes a blink of Baba and hemp on the bed. Year after year, I feel very aggrieved. I don''t know why he sleeps in one bed every day, but he always wakes up in another room. At the sight of her son, Su Xiangwan''s face suddenly turned red. In a hurry, he got down from Mu Beiting and took a hard look at him. Although she knew that she was still young every year, she didn''t understand anything, but under her black and bright eyes, Su Xiangwan still didn''t feel guilty. Mu Beiting''s face was light, and he glanced at his short legs. He was a little dissatisfied. Stinky boy wants to rob people at night and rob people during the day, because this little bastard, how long has he not had enough food. Seeing Su getting up at night, she would stretch out her arms every year. Su Xiangwan picked up every year and took him to wash. Mu Beiting got up and asked the servant to prepare breakfast. He knew that today''s desserts would not work again. How could he have been so upset that he wanted to have any children so early? After breakfast, Su Xiangwan continued to turn on her microblog. Seeing Li Qingqing and the female interviewer, he couldn''t help but look at Xiang Mu Beiting and said, "do you think song Ziming will divorce her because of this?" "Yes." Mu Beiting should be regarded as a reply. Su Xiangwan thinks it''s the same thing. The Song family has been unhappy with her for a long time. When the first scandal broke out, Li Qingqing could still stand up to fight for the favor of netizens and gourd eaters. But now, her own reputation is in a terrible mess, and now she has been betrayed. It''s strange that the Song family can tolerate her. Looking at the third evidence, Yang Shuo bribed one of the interviewers with money. However, the interviewer was extremely cautious. The evidence was insufficient, but it was not so important. In fact, Su Xiangwan was right. When Li Qingqing saw the news, the whole person almost collapsed. I lost my temper in the studio, and the whole person looked like a madman. As soon as Yang Shuo appeared, she immediately roared out: "what''s going on? Do you know what people think of me now? They think I''m gay Chapter 1028 Yang Shuo was still calm, frowned and said: "calm down, what are you flustered about? You can see how many fans your microblog has increased. It''s too hard to rely on strength fire according to your reputation now. Now it''s also good. Wait until the fans have accumulated to a certain extent before washing white. There are a few female stars who have never been tainted before. " Listening to Yang Shuo''s words, Li Qingqing can''t calm down. She sat on the ground, crying more and more fierce: "you don''t understand You don''t understand! " If brother Ziming knew these things, what would she do? She couldn''t even tell the evidence. It''s over It''s all over. Yang Shuo frowned and said, "how can such a small matter blow you into this? At least you have the attention that many people can''t dream of now. Who doesn''t know when you go out and talk about you, Li Qingqing? " Li Qingqing''s eyes were red, and he raised his head and roared: "who is rare about these concerns! You promised me that nothing would happen, and you promised me that you would get the endorsement. Now? Now everyone is spraying me. I''m like a street mouse. Everyone yells at me! You dare say it''s a small matter! " Yang Shuo was choked, discontented: "I do these can be for you, as early as the beginning I said my means will not be so pure." "Well, not so pure? If you let me get anything, but you will only make my reputation more and more stinky! Yang Shuo, I think you are here to harm me. You want to kill me! " Li Qingqing stood up unsteadily and asked angrily. Yang Shuo was also angry: "Oh, good. Since you don''t like my agent so much, I won''t serve you. I''d like to see what you can do for a woman who wants nothing After that, Yang Shuo turned around and left. Li Qingqing stood in the studio, several employees have their eyes on her body, with wipe to explore. Li Qingqing couldn''t bear these eyes and roared: "get out! Get out of here! Go away Said, will hand a seat machine mercilessly hit on the ground. The studio was in a mess. Several staff members packed up and left in a hurry, looking at her as if they were looking at a madman. Just then, Li Qingqing''s mobile phone rang. The call is song Ziming. Looking at the number, Li Qingqing burst into tears, but did not dare to answer. Brother Ziming Brother Ziming The phone rang for a long time, but Li Qingqing didn''t answer. However, after the phone hung up, a text message came in from Song Ziming: at 2:00 p.m., the coffee shop on the top floor of the world trade center. Li Qingqing fell and sat on the ground, lost in a daze. On the other hand, Su Xiangwan seldom takes a rest, so she asks Mu Beiting to go shopping. After all, she hasn''t had time to buy a lot of new clothes. For a person who pays special attention to image, it''s killing her. In order to avoid the early exposure every year, the children were thrown to Mu Chenzhou every year. At the world trade center, Mu Beiting holds Su Xiangwan''s hand and holds it tightly with ten fingers. Su Xiangwan was wearing sunglasses and a hat. Knowing that he might still be found, Su Xiangwan was no longer as timid as before. Instead, he was allowed to hold on to him and felt very relieved. "Have ice cream." Entering the shopping mall, Su Xiangwan didn''t wait to stroll, but she was greedy. Mu Beiting wrung his eyebrows and said in a deep voice, "cool." Su xiangevening immediately shameless mouth way: "I covered the heat for you to eat." Mu Beiting lightly swept her one eye: "afraid you are cold." Chapter 1029 Sue stuck out her tongue to the evening and said nothing. Mu Beiting didn''t say anything, but he took her to buy ice cream. The style of ice cream is very beautiful. It''s a big one in a cup. It''s decorated with many kinds of marshmallows. There''s a little pig made of white chocolate. It''s full of girl''s heart. No wonder she''s clamoring for it. Mu Beiting holds ice cream in one hand and holds her in the other. From time to time, Su Xiangwan''s eyes floated over his hands, and he could not wait. But he didn''t give it to her. It was like hanging her on purpose. Until he walked out more than ten meters away, Su pulled at night and said in a low voice, "if you don''t eat, it will melt." He turned to look at her, light way: "not to Wu hot eat." Su Xiangwan small face a red, she just then that is pure to break, can''t help but whisper: "ice cream can''t cover ah." Speaking, he has led her to a corner of the mall. He blocked outside, she was blocked inside by him, but not afraid of others to see. But Su was still a little flustered and looked at him on guard: "dry Why are you here... " Mu Beiting bowed his head and took a bite of the ice cream in his hand, then frowned. He was so sweet and greasy that he didn''t understand how their women always like to eat this kind of food. As soon as he ate it himself, Su Xiangwan was a little hairy. "Don''t you say you don''t eat My Well Before he finished speaking, his cold lips pressed up, and the ice cream, which had not yet melted, was pushed into her lips and teeth with marshmallow. The sweet taste of cherry blossoms spread in his mouth. It was slightly cool, but it seemed that because he had warmed it once, it was not so cool. Su Xiangwan''s little face flushed and tried to push him away. His cheek actually left her a few minutes, but his body was still very close to him: "I covered the heat for you." She breathed slightly, and her heart trembled a little when she was swept by his eyes. It''s really She was in the street. "Any more?" Mu Beiting asked in a low voice. His handsome face was very close to her. Su Xiangwan glared at him and did not say anything. He took a bite. He must want to eat it. The problem is that he has been holding it, but he has to feed her. How can she eat it. Thinking like this, Su Xiangwan reached out to grab: "I''ll do it myself..." Mu Beiting lifted his arm and lifted the ice cream. Su Xiangwan''s flat shoes today are not short, but they are still a lot shorter than him. After two jumps, they are afraid of overturning, but they do not grab them. Mu Beiting looked at her and chuckled: "dwarf." Su Xiang''s face flushed in the evening, and her small mouth was very dissatisfied. Mu Beiting hooked the corner of his lips, did not tease her again, and gave her ice cream. He was really not used to this thing. Su snorted twice in the evening, and then he gave it up. Mu Beiting stood here with her to eat, warm voice way: "eat less, cool, when the stomach ache." "I know it." Su Xiangwan, though he responded like this, did not eat less at all. She seldom eats these things. On the one hand, she is busy and has no chance. On the other hand, it''s hard to meet the taste. This brand happens to be her favorite. There are only two branches in Haicheng. It''s rare for her to eat more. She ate attentively and seriously, so mu Beiting looked at her. Until a third of the ice cream in the cup goes down, a big hand reaches out and snatches it away. Su Xiangwan held a spoon in her mouth and complained, "I haven''t finished eating yet." Mu Beiting just glanced at her, light way: "do not eat." Chapter 1030 Su Xiangwan discontented Du mouth, Mu Beiting has turned around and threw the remaining ice cream into the garbage can. "Hello..." Sue looks at him accusing at night. He bowed his head and pecked at her lips twice: "angry?" When he asked, Su felt naive again and had to say, "No." Mu Beiting took her hand and said in a warm voice: "what do you want to eat? I''ll cook in the evening." Su looked at him askance at night: "really?" "Yes." He answered, and Sue snorted twice in the evening, which didn''t bother him. However, they did not know that they were hit by Li Qingqing, who came to the world trade organization. Song Ziming asked her to meet here. She finally got up her spirits and carefully cleaned up, so that she did not look so embarrassed to see him. She thought that things would change in the end. There was no reason why so many people in the world were living well, but God would force her to the end. She thought of a lot of words and song Ziming''s explanation, thinking that he would not be so heartless as long as her words were clear. Can just take the elevator up two floors, a glance to see Mu Beiting with a woman. At first she was far away, did not see the real, but how can not ignore that man''s bearing. He has the ability to let people see him in the crowd at a glance. Li Qingqing thought, if put in ancient times, this is the posture of dragon and Phoenix. It can be seen that she is particularly intimate with the women beside her. She feels happy in her heart, thinking that Su Xiangwan has finally had her situation. It seems that Mu Beiting''s patience with her has almost come to an end, and she has a new love in a twinkling of an eye. But after a while, she finally found out that this woman was su Xiangwan. However, the style she wears today is different from that in the past. When she saw her, she mostly wore ceremonious and gorgeous clothes, but now it''s just a black T-shirt and torn jeans washed blue with water. There are not many holes in the jeans, showing a small ankle, a pair of white flat shoes below, but they are not good-looking. Li Qingqing clenched his fist, watched him feed her, watched her act coquettish, he coaxed her, looked at the two people all the way greasy crooked, Li Qingqing red eyes. She really didn''t understand how things in the world were so unfair, why Su Xiangwan took everything good. Li Qingqing stood in the same place for a long time, until the two people''s back disappeared in the line of sight, her eyes red. It would be nice if brother Ziming could spoil her like this. Even if he had nothing, she would like to follow him. * Su Xiangwan and Mu Beiting hang out to buy some clothes. At first she was afraid that he would be bored, but he always seemed to have endless patience with her. After a stroll, Sue went to a brand she used to wear. Pick a few skirts in front of the body than, also lazy to try, then asked Mu Beiting: "which is good-looking?" Mu Beiting glanced, but she had already learned a lesson and did not dare to wear those large-scale things again. He said in a deep voice: "all right, all wrapped up." He opened this mouth, but Su Xiangwan was a little dissatisfied: "Mu Beiting, are you perfunctory to me, did not try it, you said it was good." Mu Beiting shaved her small nose: "I''m spoiling you more and more pretty." Su Xiangwan leans on him with a smile and is in a good mood. "Let''s go. The boss will buy you two sets of clothes today." Sue raised her small face to the evening. Chapter 1031 Mu Beiting bent his lips and took the bag for her after paying. Su Xiangwan was really in love and began to pick clothes for him everywhere. The shop assistant looked at their extraordinary bearing and were extremely enthusiastic. Su Xiangwan chose two formal suits for him. After all, what he usually wears most is a suit. After buying, Su Xiangwan also took a fancy to a set of parent-child clothes, a red Hoodie and black casual pants. Her chest was a small symbolic doll, which was not cute. "Our family mainly focuses on parent-child series. Which one do you like? I can introduce it to you." Sue lowered the brim of her hat late at night, only to smile at the salesman. The salesman thought she was familiar with her eyes, but she was wearing oversized sunglasses on her face and didn''t recognize her for a moment. Su looked around at Mu Beiting in a low voice: "it seems that they are a little big. It is estimated that they can''t be put on every year." This family does focus on parent-child clothes, but the youngest children''s clothes are about two or three years old. It''s less than one year old every year. It''s really big. Su Xiangwan tangled, but mu Beiting said bluntly: "if you like, buy it first. He will always grow to that time." Su Xiangwan thought about it for a while, and immediately picked out the red color and a set of very tender and light pink to go back. Holding the bag, thinking about the appearance of a family of three people standing together in clothes, Su Xiangwan''s mood can not be said to be good. Mu Beiting bought a lot of things for her. Seeing that she was a little tired, he took her upstairs to find a place to rest. Su Xiangwan began to pick a teahouse, but the teahouse had no place. I just picked a cafe. The light in the cafe was dim, and they picked a corner, so they didn''t worry about being found out. But what Su Xiangwan didn''t expect was that when she sat down, she heard a familiar voice from the opposite seat. "This is the divorce agreement and the disposition of property. Just look at it and sign it." The voice is very gentle, not cold, even if the divorce is said, it is also very calm. Song Ziming? Divorce, is that Li Qingqing is here? In the morning, she also thought of such a thing. The Song family was afraid that Li Qingqing would not be able to stay. However, she did not want to turn her head and run into the divorce scene of the two people. It was really a narrow enemy. However, song Ziming didn''t mind the dim light and went to such a place to talk about divorce. Did Li Qingqing see the agreement clearly? Is it possible that he is calculating what? However, Su Xiangwan actually wronged song Ziming this time. Song Ziming''s appointment here is only because his company happens to be nearby. In addition, Li Qingqing is now like everyone yelling at a street mouse. Naturally, he won''t show off. He wants to choose a more private place. I wanted to make an appointment for a private room in a coffee shop. However, the consumption of the world trade organization is very high, and the restaurant is of high quality. It usually takes about a week in advance to make an appointment. Although he had been thinking of divorcing Li Qingqing, he did not have much control. He didn''t expect that she would get into trouble so soon. He didn''t want to wait for a minute. He just wanted to get rid of this woman. Seeing that she was an acquaintance, Su Xiangwan even listened with her ears up. Even the order is mubeiting. Li Qingqing is sitting opposite song Ziming, with delicate makeup on her face and a black-and-white Plaid Dress with a cross cut-out design on her waist, which makes her look slender. Unfortunately, song Ziming was not interested in it. His face was always warm and gentle, as if he was discussing something unimportant with his old friend. Chapter 1032 But if Su Xiangwan could see it at the moment, he would be able to detect the deep disgust and coldness in his warm eyes. Li Qingqing looked at the divorce agreement pushed in front of him. He was silent for a long time, and said softly: "brother Ziming, I know that my reputation is ruined now. I can''t bring you any benefits. I even made you a laughing stock for a time. But I like that you are true. As long as you open your mouth, I will do anything for you." Li Qingqing was still calm at first, but tears began to flow out. Song Ziming, however, looked light. He took a paper towel for her and put it in her hand. He said in a warm voice, "it''s so fate for you and me. Wipe your tears and sign your words." "Brother Ziming..." Listening to their conversation, although it was not true, Su Xiangwan could still hear it. She could not help but have a sneer. Song Ziming such a person, really like fake, like how? Ten years before her life, she had not been able to cover his heart with heat. Li Qingqing made him infamous. How could he be liked by him? However, it is also ridiculous that song Ziming married a woman with bad reputation. The past life is oneself, this life is Li Qingqing. However, the only difference is that the old man of Song Dynasty felt sorry for his father''s saving his life and took a fancy to himself. Therefore, he felt guilty about song Ziming''s marriage and helped him in other aspects. After all, song Ziming is the favorite son of the Song family. At the beginning, she was a third rate actress with a bad reputation. Song Laozi claimed that he wanted to repay his kindness, so he treated his grandson unfairly, so that song Ziming attached great importance to him after he married himself. But in this life, song Ziming married Li Qingqing. It''s really miserable to be calculated. Li Qingqing didn''t bring him any benefits after entering the door, but his reputation and image became worse and worse. I''m afraid that song Ziming had long wanted to strangle the woman who dared to calculate him. How could he have left her by his side. "Qingqing, it is the utmost benevolence and righteousness for the Song family to raise you. You should also know that I have planned to divorce for a long time. What I need is a wife who can help me, not an artist who will only bring me fame." Song Ziming slightly drooped his eyes. In fact, the person he always wanted to marry was su Xiangwan, but mu Beiting put him on the table, so he has not been able to turn over. Listening to his words, Li Qingqing gradually calmed down. After a few seconds of silence, she said, "I''m going to start filming" deep sea Mermaid ". As long as this film is released, my image will certainly be reversed. I''m popular now. Although it''s not good, this is not the case in the circle of actors. I''m afraid that others will not know who you are ¡£¡± Song Ziming smile, gently rubbed the cup in his hand: "you are not my type." In a word, let Li Qingqing''s heart tremble. Even though she knew the result clearly, when he said it calmly, she still felt like a knife in her heart. Li Qingqing''s eyes have been covered with water mist, choked and said: "brother Ziming, can''t you really give me another chance? I will try to do well this time Song Ziming just smile to see that she does not speak, seems to have been too lazy to waste lips. Aware of his ruthlessness and determination, Li Qingqing firmly grasped his hand and said: "brother Ziming, you don''t want me, OK? I have nothing now. I just want to be with you. As long as you don''t leave me, I will do anything for you." Chapter 1033 Listening to Li Qingqing''s words, Su sighed to the evening. In this way, Li Qingqing is somewhat sincere to song Ziming. In the past life, I was afraid that I had blocked the way of two people. Song Ziming looked at her lightly, put the pen into her hand, and said in a warm voice, "husband and wife, I don''t want to make it too ugly. You have no money to marry into the Song family, now give you 10 million break up fee and a real estate, is also the song Jiaren to do justice. But Qingqing, you should know me. I don''t like wasting time on meaningless things. I''ll give you three more minutes. If you don''t sign, don''t blame me for being rude. " Song Ziming''s words are still warm and gentle, as if there is no lethality, but Su Xiangwan knows that his heart is cold and hard. This person looks and Mu Beiting may belong to the same kind of people. But in fact, it is very different. Song Ziming looked at the gentle and amiable, but he was heartless. Although Mu Beiting looked at him, his heart was soft. Looking back on her previous life, she had been around Song Ziming for ten years, but she did not see any true friends from him. Can see Mu Beiting, although not many friends, but are sincere. Thinking of this, her eyes fell on the man in front of her and laughed. He didn''t know what he was thinking and didn''t disturb her. When the order came up, she did not have the heart to eat, so he sat directly from the opposite side to her side. He cut a waffle and sent it to her mouth. Sue opened her mouth in the evening and went to bite. But the piece he cut was so big that it couldn''t fit into his mouth. Only half of the bite, he would look for a sense of existence. Su Xiangwan takes back his sight, falls on the handsome face in front of him, and asks: "Why are you..." Mu Beiting bit the other end of the waffle. His handsome face was very close to her. After the lip was attached to her, he slowly bit off the waffle and backed away. Su Xiangwan''s face turned red a little, but he didn''t say a word. Mu Beiting, on the other hand, used a knife and fork and said in a deep voice, "my eyes are falling on Song Ziming." Su Xiangwan was slightly stunned and then said with a smile: "it''s so sour." Mu Beiting snorted coldly, his face was gloomy. Su Xiangwan was immediately attentive and took a snack to his mouth. Mu Beiting looked at her coldly, and Su Xiangwan showed a flattering smile: "eat it ~" her smiling eyes were curved, and her eyes were clear and pure. He opened his thin lips involuntarily, but his lips just touched the corner of the cake. Su Xiangwan took it back mischievously, put it into his mouth, and looked at him triumphantly. Mu Beiting narrowed his eyes and leaned over to press her on the seat. His big hand fell on the side of her ear. He bowed his head and kissed him fiercely. "Tease me, don''t you?" His voice was a little fierce, apparently he had been hungry recently. "Well No.... " He took most of what he had just eaten. Su Xiangwan was embarrassed and angry. Mu Beiting''s big hand touched her back waist from her skirt and said in a deep voice, "I won''t go home tonight." Su Xiangwan did not understand looking at him: "where to go?" His eyes deep, dark and slow way: "to open a room." He said so plainly that Su wanted to find a crack to get in. You don''t have to know that she''s thinking about that again. After all, now there are years, that kid and monkey spirit, several times disturbing his evil fire can not be sent out. Su Xiangwan grabbed his lapel and whispered, "liar, don''t you mean to cook for me?" Chapter 1034 Mu Beiting looks the same, biting her earlobe and whispering: "buy food to the hotel to do, the total also has a kitchen." Su Xiangwan was shocked by his impudence, and was ashamed and angry. He reached out and pushed him away a little: "don''t make trouble. So many people are watching." Mu Beiting some rascal''s mouth: "that you agreed." His words did not have the meaning of inquiry, just fixed on looking at her. Su Xiangwan''s face was hot and dry, and her breath was heavy. She bit her lip and didn''t speak. However, he refused to do so. He put out his tongue on her earlobe and licked it. A burst of warm wet Confucianism, Su Xiangwan all over the body trembled. Mu Beiting said with a low smile: "still so sensitive." "Get up and stop it." Su Xiangwan held out his small hand and pushed him. After all, this is a coffee shop after all. Even though the design of the card seat is relatively secret, people still come and go. He doesn''t want a face, but she does. He raised his finger and pressed it gently on her lip. A strange color flashed across his eyes: "that''s a promise." Su Xiangwan''s face became more and more red. She only felt that if she really went to the hotel, she didn''t know how he would make trouble with her tonight. "Speak, late." He opened his mouth again and forced others to bully her and promise herself. Su Xiang evening droops, Mou son gently gave a tone, should a: "en." Mu Beiting picked up the corners of his lips and put a smile on his eyes. Then he straightened up and helped her up by the way. Su Xiangwan was a little angry with him. He did not know his shame, so he ignored him with drooping eyes. Mu Beiting didn''t care, but he put out his hand and tidied up some messy clothes for her. She stirred the coffee in front of her, and Su took a sip. Then she heard the conversation coming from the next table. Sue sighed to the evening. She couldn''t complain that she wanted to hear it. "No room for maneuver?" Li Qingqing was still reluctant to sign with tears in her eyes. Forced by Mu Beiting, she designed him to be the young lady of the Song family. However, everything was different from what she expected. At the end of the day, she got nothing, and was disgusted by him. Song Ziming seems to be a little impatient, but it seems that because he is about to get rid of the relationship with this woman, his patience is excellent. He sat opposite Li Qingqing, neatly dressed, drooping his eyes, smiling but not speaking. Without the answer, Li Qingqing couldn''t help choking again: "brother Ziming, I don''t want to leave you, I really like you." Song Ziming remained silent. Only five minutes later, song Ziming slowly stretched out his hand to change the divorce agreement and said, "ten million yuan is invalid. If you don''t sign within three minutes, that house will be invalid." Li Qingqing''s heart trembled, looking at the agreement that had been changed in his hand, his hand was shaking. Song Ziming looks still gentle, looking at her eyes can not see what mood. Li Qingqing left a bunch of tears in the corner of his eyes, staring at Song Ziming: "if I had Su Xiangwan''s family background, would you like me?" Hearing this, Su Xiangwan couldn''t help laughing. I don''t know why Li Qingqing thinks song Ziming has a special preference for her? Song Ziming was silent for a moment and said slowly, "I like her. It has nothing to do with her family background." Hearing this, Su Xiangwan couldn''t help laughing. Like her? How dare song Ziming say these words. She kept his heart for ten years in her previous life, but he only regarded her as a chess piece. This life, she and he only took a few photos, he pretended to be deeply rooted in love. Chapter 1035 She felt sick when she said it. Mu Beiting''s eyes flashed a cold light, his big hand just gently touched the white porcelain coffee cup in his hand, without making a sound. But Li Qingqing listened to this, but it was like a firecracker, and the tone was raised a little bit: "you really still like her! What do you like about her! Why do you like her and Mu Beiting likes her? What''s good about her? You all like her Li Qingqing will be a bit hysterical, occasionally people around to look back. Song Ziming''s eyes were light, but he said, "you still have one minute to sign." This seemed to infuriate Li Qingqing. She raised her hand to tear the divorce agreement into pieces. With a strong force, white pieces fell like snowflakes around Yang''s card seat. "Song Ziming, I tell you, I will not divorce! I won''t divorce you! " Li Qingqing stood up, obviously depressed for a long time. At the moment, his eyes were red, and his eyes were aggrieved and angry. Song Ziming just looked at it quietly for a while, and then he opened his mouth blandly: "in that case, I''ll see you in court. It''s just that you won''t get a cent. " After that, song Ziming threw down a few banknotes, settled the account and left. In fact, there are too few things for her in the divorce agreement. A property of 10 million yuan is not even a hair for the Song family. But at the bottom of his heart he hated the woman. If it was not for the appearance of the aristocratic family and worried that someone would make an article about it, he would not give her a cent. Now that she doesn''t appreciate it, there''s no need for it. Song Ziming looks the same and goes out. But did not walk a few steps, saw Su Xiangwan and Mu Beiting, slightly stopped the pace. Although the seat selected by Su Xiangwan and Mu Beiting is a corner, it is not the innermost one. Song Ziming must pass by them when he leaves. This is a face-to-face. Song Ziming first glanced at Mu Beiting, and then his sight fell on Su Xiangwan''s face. She was more charming than the first meeting, like a flower in bud, carefully watered, blooming more and more beautiful, dazzling people can not move their eyes. On his line of sight, Su Xiangwan smiles and says, "what a coincidence, Mr. Song." "It''s a coincidence." Song Ziming responded with warm voice. Looking at the two people looking at each other, Mu Beiting''s face sank a little, moved slightly, and blocked Su Xiangwan behind him, separating their sight lines. Just at this time, Li Qingqing caught up. Seeing Su Xiangwan and Mu Beiting, his eyes were smothered and his face turned white. When were these two people here? Did they hear what she and song Ziming said just now? Looking at Su Xiangwan with a smile on her face, Li Qingqing''s face was blue and red for a while, but she felt particularly humiliated. Why did they bump into me when I was so down and out? Is it that she was not humiliated enough? Li Qingqing sneered and his eyes were ferocious: "Miss Su is really interested. She hides here to see other people''s jokes." Su Xiangwan slightly closed her eyes and raised a smile on her lips: "you are wrong about this. After all, if you want to see your jokes, they are everywhere. How can you hide in this Li Qingqing''s moment is even more ugly, and her chest is full of ups and downs. But she didn''t have su Xiangwan''s sharp mouth. After meeting her so many times, she didn''t flatter her once. Chapter 1036 She stares at her, her eyes a little resentful. One side of song Ziming is to Su Xiangwan warm voice mouth: "I and Qingqing are preparing to divorce, if at any time you feel that Mu Shao is unreliable, you might as well come to me, and I will send my wife''s position to me." Hearing this, Li Qingqing''s lung almost burst, and roared at Song Ziming: "I''ll tell you! You dream, you don''t think, as long as I have Li Qingqing in one day, your wife can only be me Song Ziming looks the same, looked at her and said with a smile: "Qingqing, those who know the current affairs are outstanding people. Why do you have to find yourself suffering?" Words fall, song Ziming also no longer look at a few people''s faces, sight swept from mubeiting body after, turned to leave. Mu Beiting''s eyes are particularly deep, fingertips touch the coffee cup in front of him, I don''t know what he is thinking. Li Qingqing looked at them with red eyes. Because of Mu Beiting, he didn''t dare to treat Su Xiangwan any more. She stepped on a pair of high heels and turned away. After she left, Mu Beiting kisses her white dough like cheek and says in a deep voice: "you just saw song Ziming several times." Su Xiangwan was a little itchy by his kiss and hid: "which has several eyes." "Open to the eye." Mu Beiting''s voice is quiet, obviously a little displeased. Su Xiang evening flat flat small mouth: "is to see two eyes by, how can call eyebrow to convey affection." Mu Beiting just took a small hand of her and played with it. He didn''t say anything more. But Su Xiangwan can clearly feel that this is not so good. But she was wronged She was wronged to death. This is the sky to fly a big pot, without hesitation hit her body, she is not back also have to back. Su shuddered at night with his gloomy eyes, and her heart was lifted. Obviously, song Ziming''s words just now stimulated him. But to Su Xiangwan''s surprise, he didn''t attack until the evening of that day, which made her feel that she was probably thinking too much. But that night, he took her to the hotel, but it was true, and he did cook a table that she liked. But when Su sat at the table and looked at the dishes, she always felt like a banquet. Mu Beiting saw that she did not move chopsticks for a long time, and his eyes were light: "why don''t you eat?" Su Xiangwan swallowed his saliva, picked up his chopsticks and said, "this Isn''t this the last supper? " Mu Beiting picked a brow: "I can still eat you not." Su Xiangwan didn''t say anything, but he murmured to himself: did you eat less. After a meal, Su sat still after eating. Mu Beiting picked up the dishes and chopsticks and came out, glanced at her and said slowly, "go to take a bath." These words almost scared Su to cry at night. If she didn''t know what he wanted to do, she would have worked in vain for more than 20 years. But why did you come to the hotel when you met those two broom stars? Su xiangevening slowly into the bathroom, standing under the flowers, she can''t help thinking, this is the legendary call broken throat, no one will come to save her, right? It took her more than an hour to get out of the bathroom, but his patience was surprisingly good. Seeing that her hair was still dripping, he waved to her and said, "come here." Su xiangevening slowly rub past, he took the bath towel, stood on her side, carefully wiped her hair for half a day, the action is very light, as always gentle. Inexplicably, Su Xiangwan was scared to death. Chapter 1037 Although this is not the first time, but But he is so insidious that she is really inexplicably flustered. After half dry hair, Mu Beiting did not say a word and turned to enter the bathroom. Listening to the crash of the water in the bathroom, Su was a little absent-minded. More than 20 minutes later, Mu Beiting came out of the bathroom. Just a pair of trousers, no coat. Rao has seen countless times, but when the rest of the corner of his eye is swept, Su Xiangwan still can''t help but blush. The next moment, he has a light body shower gel fragrance into the nose, she has fallen in his arms: "don''t look at me?" His voice was deep and hoarse, and he had the power to bewitch people. The warm breath and embrace let Su Xiangwan''s heart beat fast a few times. She bowed her eyes and whispered: "you should be gentle..." With a low laugh, he turned and took her to the bed. Then he got up and pressed her down. Staring at the charming woman under his body, his eyes softened a little bit, but slowly opened his mouth and said, "good boy." Simple two words, particularly overbearing, but also with a little childish. Su Xiangwan''s eyelashes trembled and did not make a sound. His tiny kisses fall down, but when he kisses, his movements start to rise again. That night, Su Xiangwan was repeatedly begged for mercy by him, but he ignored it, asked her again and again, and asked her to say that she was his again and again. Su Xiangwan was tearful and scolded him: "asshole It will be light... " Words have not yet finished, he heavily hit in, her lips overflow intermittent voice. Su Xiangwan didn''t know how she had gone to sleep. She only knew that when she woke up the next day, the extravagant smell in the room had not disappeared. He was still asleep, holding her tightly in his arms, with long eyelashes slightly drooping, which was much more lovely than when he was awake. Su Xiangwan''s eyes softened a little bit and said softly, "villain." On that day, Mu Beiting slept until the sun went up, which could be said to be refreshing. Su Xiangwan was still angry and ignored him. Mu Beiting took her in his arms and said, "how can you be angry? Didn''t feed you, huh Seeing him turning black and white without changing his face, Su stretched out his hand to twist his arm. But the flesh on his body is particularly strong, she did not pinch at all, immediately more angry. Mu Beiting laughs: "or give you a bite." He put his arm in front of her. Su Xiangwan is not polite. He grabs it and takes a bite. However, he is reluctant to give up. He only grinds his teeth and throws his arm away. After coaxing for a long time, Mu Beiting was able to make people happy. After checking out, they went straight home. When the car arrived at the door, Su Xiangwan saw a small group in open crotch pants carrying a small bench and sitting in front of the door. One side of Mu Chenzhou directly sat on the stone steps and was chattering about something. As soon as she got off the car, Su Xiangwan looked at her resentment in the past year. Xiaodou Baobao looked at her with a puff of air. The meat on her cheek was like dough. It was white and tender. Just looking at it, she felt very good. Su Xiangwan welcomed him up: "how can I sit here? Is it cold or not?" Su Xiangwan squatted in front of him in a soft voice. One side of Mu Chenzhou said: "wake up early in the morning, he did not see you two ran out to sit here, who said that also can not persuade." Chapter 1038 Mu Chenzhou thought about it for a while, but thought that the kid was really too difficult to deal with. Take him to sleep last night, the little bastard kicked his foot directly in his face, seems to be particularly comfortable. "It''s not good for hemp. It shouldn''t have come. Today, it has been with you every year, OK?" Sue spoke softly to the evening. Listening to her soft voice, her eyes are more and more red every year, and tears gradually appear in her eyes, which is pitiful. In the end, it is a child, no matter how intelligent it is. At that moment, he held out his little hand toward Su Xiangwan. But Su Xiangwan did not wait to pick him up, a big hand would take the lead to carry the year after year''s back lapel, picked him up, and then held him in his arms with one hand. Originally wronged Baba year after year, he began to cry, and the cry was so loud that it could almost overturn the roof. Looking at his son crying so aggrieved, Su rushed to catch up with Mu Beiting: "you don''t hurt him." Mu Beiting turned his head and glanced at her, and said in a quiet way: "does the leg hurt?" Light floating words, but almost let Su Xiangwan directly kneel on the ground. Can it not hurt? He almost broke her yesterday. Immediately, Su Xiangwan did not say anything, worried about the man''s revenge. After lunch at home, Mu Beiting opened his mouth to Su Xiangwan and said, "I''ll go to the company this afternoon. You can play at home." "Good." Sue nodded to the later. Before leaving, Mu Beiting kisses her again, this just leaves. Half an hour later, the car ran smoothly on the road. The man who had been drooping his eyes and was sleeping slowly opened his eyes. His eyes were gloomy. It''s time for song Ziming to clean up the little things at home. However, he did not expect that he had the courage to be a thief, and he was still making a late decision. He wants him to break his teeth and swallow them in his stomach! Mu Beiting dialed Shang Wen''s phone and said in a deep voice, "one hour later, bring Li Qingqing to see me." "Yes." Shortly after hanging up the phone, Mu Beiting arrived at the company. After signing several documents and holding a video conference, Li Qingqing came. Today, Li Qingqing wore a water-green skirt and high-heeled shoes. She still painted delicate makeup. She didn''t want anyone else to see her embarrassment. But how to cover up, at present, the gray and blood under the eyes, all show that this woman is just supporting. Li Qingqing appeared in front of Mu Beiting, and felt uneasy at the bottom of his heart. Worried about whether he bumped into Su Xiangwan again yesterday, Mu Beiting plans to teach her a lesson. Thinking of this, she could not help but feel a little disappointed. Su Xiangwan is really lucky to be a man of this kind. Gently out of breath, Li Qingqing want to come to this day, she has what to fear? He can''t really be himself. Thinking of this, she sat on the chair opposite Mu Beiting and said slowly, "I don''t know why Mu Shao came to me?" Mu Beiting''s sight swept lightly on her body and sarcastically said: "at present this kind of situation, Miss Li can still laugh that she really has a strong heart." In the face of his undisguised sarcasm, Li Qingqing''s face turned pale. But soon, she relaxed again and said, "what can I do if I don''t laugh? Is it hard for me to wipe tears every day? Is it pleasant to look at it like this? " Mu Beiting sneered: "what kind of thing are you? It''s worth me to be happy for you?" Li Qingqing looks the same and doesn''t make a voice. But she knew that his words were true. She has nothing, no power and no power. Even if she dies, she is just like a mole ant. Where is there worth a ripple in his heart. Mu Beiting didn''t talk nonsense with her any more. He opened the door to see the mountain and said, "now you have the evidence of cheating. Even if you go to court, the marriage will be divorced." Chapter 1039 Li Qingqing looked at Xiangmu Beiting and didn''t dare to be too presumptuous: "what do you want to say?" Mu Beiting drew up the corner of his lips, and the knuckles of his right index finger hit the broad table top of brown red. He said, "you don''t want to get divorced." "Of course not." Li Qingqing''s voice has a chill. How could she want a divorce? Married to the Song family for so long, she admitted that she did not bring any benefits to the Song family. But similarly, the Song family has never given her any benefits. If the Song family is willing to help her, why did she fall to this situation? What''s more, her heart is still reluctant to give up that man, even if he is so cold-blooded and cruel to her, but she still has a trace of thinking about him, do not want to let go. Mu Beiting just looked at her and didn''t make a sound. Li Qingqing couldn''t help but say, "what''s the way for mu Shao?" "Of course there are ways, but I don''t know if you have the ability." Li Qingqing narrowed his eyes: "what method?" Mu Beiting said lightly: "there is a very clear article in the divorce law that pregnant women and women during breast-feeding can not divorce, even if the court of appeal, the court will not accept it." Li Qingqing was stunned, and immediately understood the meaning of Mu Beiting. Pregnant? As long as she is pregnant, even if song Ziming is tough, he can''t divorce her. It has to be said that Li Qingqing has already been moved. She had been thinking for a long time, but she couldn''t think of a better way. But this is from the mouth of Mu Beiting, she had to be careful. The last time he put forward a "good idea", which brought her to such an extent, how dare she listen to his suggestion again? Li Qingqing took back her thoughts and whispered, "but I''m not pregnant at all. If I cheat, it''s easy to be found." Mu Beiting said faintly: "as long as you have the heart, what''s the difficulty? Just make it real. " Li Qingqing is slightly shocked, making a fake come true? Does it make her really pregnant? "You are now in an awkward position in the Song family. You have no one to support you and no son to support you. As long as you have the descendants of the Song family, you can change your present position." Mu Beiting is not anxious to speak slowly, analyzing the advantages and disadvantages for her. Li Qingqing''s eyes twinkled, and his hands slowly tightened on his legs, apparently already excited. Mu Beiting withdrew his sight, got up and went to the French window and said in a deep voice: "if you are pregnant with the son of the Song family, you can''t divorce for at least two years, but two years is enough time for too many variables. If you are smart, you should make good use of the children in your stomach to win the favor of Mr. Song. After all, at that age, no one will not like great grandchildren. " Li Qingqing''s heart is pounding. Yes, so far, master song has only a great granddaughter, but he has never had a grandson. As long as she gives birth to a boy, her status in the Song family will certainly rise. No, even if the baby is a girl, it can also stabilize her status in the Song family. At least for the sake of her children, as long as she doesn''t cause too much trouble, he won''t drive her out of the Song family, or even turn her negative image for her for the sake of children. Seeing her thinking, Mu Beiting said in a deep voice again: "once you have an heir, it will increase the bargaining power of song Ziming, and then it will reverse the unfavorable situation that you have between him and song ziyue." Li Qingqing gently bit the lip, and it was obvious that he had a plan. Chapter 1040 Mu Beiting turned to look at her and said, "with a child, even if song Ziming doesn''t like you, how much will he look at the child''s sake, and you have more intersection, the so-called long-term love, after all, there is some truth." Li Qingqing raised her eyes and looked at the man''s cold back: "but even if I will, he won''t touch me. How can I have his child?" Mu Beiting turned to look at Li Qingqing and sarcastically said, "what pure is it? It''s not your usual way to climb the bed? " Li Qingqing understood Mu Beiting''s meaning in a flash. At the beginning, she was able to make song Ziming marry her by that means, and now she can continue to use this method to get pregnant. But Song Ziming once in the plan, but it is difficult to get a second time. However, different from before, she now lives in the Song family. If she wants to start eating and dressing, she will have a lot of opportunities. But the problem is, she really and song Ziming on the bed, may not be able to a success. Then he will be angry again, afraid that his life will be more difficult. Just when she thought about it, Mu Beiting seemed to have seen through what she was thinking and threw a white pill on the table: "this is ovulation promoting medicine. I think you should know how to take it." Li Qingqing was stunned. He didn''t expect that he would be so considerate. At the bottom of his heart, he couldn''t help but feel a chill. Mu Beiting looked directly at her and said in a cold voice: "if you are still not pregnant, you can only try another person. After all, as long as the result is the same, the goal will be achieved." Li Qingqing thought over his words and looked at him in horror. What he meant was, if she didn''t get pregnant, would she just find a man and get pregnant? To confuse the real with the fake? Her heart is suffocating. If song Ziming and his family knew about it, she would be devoured alive. Li Qingqing''s eyes flashed a touch of panic, obviously hesitant. Mu Beiting said faintly: "this is just the worst plan. How do you know you will not be pregnant?" Li Qingqing just clenched the heart and a little bit loose. Yes, she and song Ziming are young and vigorous. They are the best and most suitable age for childbearing. How can they not be pregnant. Mu Beiting was not anxious and did not slow down: "only see you dare to bet." Li Qingqing droops her eyes, but she has made a decision in a few hesitations. As the saying goes, she naturally wants to gamble. What''s more, as Mu Beiting said, it''s just the worst plan. Even if she and song Ziming are not pregnant after going to bed, it''s not too late to repent. Besides, how bad can it be? She can''t be worse now. Li Qingqing showed a self mocking smile, looked at Mu Beiting and said sarcastically: "it''s really ridiculous. Su Xiangwan destroys me everywhere and makes me infamous, but mu Shao has been helping me." Mu Beiting sneered and said, "there is no forever friend or enemy. I don''t have any conflict of interest with you. As long as I''m on my own, why should I embarrass you? " Li Qingqing gave a bitter smile. Naturally, she understood what he meant by being well-organized. She really envies Su Xiangwan. There is such a man who treats her wholeheartedly. Unable to suppress the bottom of her heart, Li Qingqing couldn''t help but ask, "Mu Shao makes me stay in my place, but Su Xiangwan bullies me too much. What should I do?" Smell speech, Mu Beiting slowly smile, but the vision is particularly gloomy. Chapter 1041 "What do you want?" He asked with a sneer. Li Qingqing did not say anything. He stood on her side and looked at her from a commanding position and said: "she cheated you. You''d better be obedient, or it won''t be so simple for her to cheat you." His whole body was very cold. Although he said this with a smile, anyone could hear the chill inside. Li Qingqing''s face turned white and her heart was trembling. But then, she was like a ball of vent gas, suddenly relaxed, eyes red. Being spoiled by such a man, Su Xiangwan should have more confidence. Unfortunately But no one ever did that for her. Soon, Li Qingqing converged and looked at Mu Beiting: "why does Mu Shao help me like this?" Although he had made it clear just now, because of his previous calculation experience, even if she had made a decision, she was still worried and planned to ask again. Mu Beiting sat back in his chair and said, "Song Ziming covets my woman. What do you think I should do?" Li Qingqing smiles. Yes, I know the answer tomorrow. Why does she have to ask again. "Thank you very much for your invitation today. After all, I will be very grateful for your success in the future." Li Qingqing got up and said. Mu Beiting slowly raised his lips: "I wish you everything you want." Li Qingqing didn''t stay for a long time, so he tightly grasped the pill and turned away. After she left, a man came out of the office. The man was wearing a gray turtleneck sweater with a khaki coat and gold rimmed glasses on the bridge of his nose. This person is no other than Rong Chen. Rong Chen sat down on the sofa and his two long legs overlapped: "you want me to send medicine to this woman?" Mu Beiting sat on the chair and lit a cigarette: "how, heartache?" Rong Chen is not angry, Wen Wen Runrun: "she doesn''t seem to believe you." The smoke covered Mu Beiting''s cold cheek, which made his eyes look confused: "it''s OK, she will do it." After all, those who have been forced to despair have no qualification to choose again. Besides, he is still an ambitious man. Rong Chen leaned on the sofa and said slowly, "it''s a pity." Mu Beiting hook lips, sneer out a voice: "eat a loss or so stupid, blame who?" Rong Chen slowly lifted up the corner of his lips and did not speak. Yes, even if Li Qingqing is pregnant, things will not develop as she thought. They can''t understand song Ziming. If Li Qingqing is really pregnant, he is determined not to let this child be born. Li Qingqing will be on the verge of despair when he loses his beloved son. But if Song Zi is more intelligent, he will surely release the news that song Ziming poisoned his own offspring. The tiger poison still does not eat the son, song Ziming''s practice is only afraid to be criticized. If he confessed that it was designed by Li Qingqing, it would prove his incompetence again. If he thinks Li Qingqing is unworthy of giving birth to a child, he will enlarge her stomach and let people grasp the handle of abortion. No matter what he did, he would be dissatisfied with him, and then he would go further. Killing two birds with one stone will only make song Ziming worse and worse. * when Mu Beiting went back, Su Xiangwan was reading the script on the sofa. After all, matchless would not be turned on in a few days. As the first film starring her two generations, her psychological pressure is actually quite a lot. Chapter 1042 Year after year, she sat by her side and put a picture book on her leg. However, the book was reversed, but he was still reading it seriously. Su Xiangwan didn''t care about him. After all, children are at the age of playing. From the downstairs, I can see the mother and son sitting together, leaning their heads against her every year, looking at the picture books in their hands, which is indescribable warmth. Mu Beiting''s sight softened a bit, and bowed his head to kiss Su Xiangwan. Lips just fall, every year dissatisfied with his babbling up, do not know what to say. Mu Beiting glanced at him and ignored the monkey spirit. After changing clothes, the employer sent some fruit. When the mother didn''t have much time, she sent up a large plate of fruit cuts. Su Xiangwan read the script carefully and was busy reciting his lines. In addition, he didn''t feel hungry, so he didn''t move. Mu Beiting took a strawberry and sent it to her lips. Su Xiangwan had to raise her head. In the face of every year, she was a little embarrassed, but she still opened her mouth. But before the strawberries were sent to her mouth, they climbed to the sofa in a hurry every year. The meat puffed hands grasped the strawberries and held them tightly in their hands. Even because the strength was a little heavy, the strawberries squeezed out a lot of juice. Not waiting for Su to open her mouth in the evening, she threw strawberries on the sofa every year. With a bang, a good carpet was dyed red. Su sat up in the evening and took a paper towel to wipe his hand so as not to scratch it all over the place. And Mu Beiting stares at the kid in front of him, his face looks ugly. You know how to rob existence. Su Xiangwan wiped his hands carefully and said in a warm voice, "don''t waste food or throw it on the ground. It will be very hard for my aunt to clean up. Do you know?" Year after year, he nodded his head and grinned at Su Xiangwan, showing a smiling face. Su Xiangwan couldn''t bear to talk about him, and planned to continue reading the script. Every year, I spent a few minutes climbing off the sofa and grabbing a strawberry again. It seems that because I knew that the strawberry would be rotten if it was too heavy, it was much lighter this time. Seeing his action, Mu Beiting narrowed his eyes. Every year, he climbed onto the sofa again, learning the appearance of Mu Beiting, and sent strawberries to Su Xiangwan''s mouth, and then babbled. On that pair of dark grape like eyes, Su Xiangwan''s heart was softened a little bit. Open the mouth to pick up the strawberry, bit a warm voice: "every year really good." The little guy suddenly showed a small face, eyes all smile, completed two crescent moon, unspeakable lovely. The mother and son were having a good time, but mu Beiting''s face was getting darker and darker. He was staring at the kid in front of him who was still wearing open crotch pants. He just wanted to pick him up and throw him out of the window to sleep with general and Yaoji. Seeing that Mu Beiting''s face was not good, Su Xiang, who had been cleaned up last night, was afraid that the city gate would catch fire and hurt the fish in the pond. He kissed his little face every year and said in a warm voice, "why don''t you give Baba every year? Shall we get dad a strawberry, too Su Xiangwan said as he watched Xiangmu Beiting. He didn''t know whether he could understand his words every year. Every year, he followed Su Xiangwan''s eyes to see Mu Beiting for a while, and then nodded his head solemnly. Then, he slipped off the sofa, reached for a strawberry, and held it to Mu Beiting''s babbling mouth. Mu Beiting''s face softened a little, and he snorted. This little bastard knew the current affairs. Immediately, he bent down slightly, so that he could reach for the strawberry to his mouth every year. But he just bent down, strawberries did not wait to touch his lips, every year he put his hand back, put it on his mouth, and bit with his baby teeth. Chapter 1043 But strawberries are too big for him, only bite off a thin layer of skin, revealing the pink white flesh inside. Then every year, he tilted his head, gnawed at the strawberries in his hand, and gazed at Mu Beiting. Mu Beiting''s face was more ugly for a time, staring at the kid in front of him. Su Xiangwan''s eyes were also puffed, and she wanted to mourn for her son. However, every year, he was totally indifferent and ate the strawberries calmly. Soon after, seeing that Su Xiangwan ate it in his hand and holding a green branch of chelizi, he picked it up and sent it to Su Xiangwan. The meaning was self-evident. Su looked at Mu Beiting''s face quietly and said in a low voice, "where''s dad''s?" Every year, he didn''t look at Mu Beiting. He was wearing open crotch pants and shaking his head, ignoring him at all. Mu Beiting''s eyes almost jumped out of two strings of flames, and his face became more and more ugly. Seeing that the situation was not right, Su Xiangwan quickly put the Cheri in his hand to his mouth: "he is still young, don''t scare him." Mu Beiting lowered his eyes and took a deep breath. There''s a long way to go. There''s always a chance to clean up this kid! * on the other side, Li Xiaoxiao is in school as usual. Everything in the school is familiar, which makes her feel in a good mood and likes it very much. Just did not expect, just a few days after class, the school turned to a crazy male teacher, every class is full of seats. Until Friday, Li Xiaoxiao and this man for the first time, can finally see the legend of the two-dimensional out of the handsome man. Because of the class bell has not ring, the classroom chattering sound non-stop. The classroom, which can hold more than 300 people, has no empty seat. Even in the corridor of the last row and the middle, many students have provided their own chairs. Li Xiaoxiao looked at this scene in disbelief. He couldn''t help but say to his friends: "there were not so many people in this class before? Not all of them came to see the new teacher, did they "Yes, you don''t know that the new teacher is super handsome, so many people have signed up for his class. Even if they didn''t, they came to rub their classes in order to lick the handsome boy''s face." With the ringing of the class bell, Li Xiaoxiao wrinkled her face, and her sight fell on the direction of the classroom door. She wants to see how handsome the so-called handsome man who comes out of the second dimension is, but no matter how handsome he is, there must be no brother-in-law. A few seconds after the bell rings, Xie Yunfan came in with the book. Li Xiaoxiao''s mouth opened slightly and looked at the young man on the platform in disbelief. "This Is this the new teacher? " She spoke subconsciously. One side of the roommate has already had a peach heart: "how, handsome! I want to give him a monkey! " Xie Yunfan lifted her eyes, one eye then caught Li Xiaoxiao''s figure in the crowd and gave her a slight smile. There was a scream under the stage. It was almost like a star in a concert. "Ah, ah He laughed at me "What''s against you? It''s against me!" "I really want him to tutor me Will he talk to me about life if I fail at the end of the term ¡­¡­ Listen to the discussion around, Li Xiaoxiao opened his eyes, really is Xie Yunfan, but he how How to become their new teacher. Before she could get back to her senses, Xie Yunfan had already begun to lecture. He was still wearing a pair of black framed eyes, shirt and slacks, and his hair still covered his eyes. The sound is warm and clear. Once you open your mouth, the classroom with more than 300 people will be silent. It has a kind of magic power. Chapter 1044 Until the end of class, many girls gathered around, and did not know whether to ask him questions or to ask for a telephone number. Li Xiaoxiao hesitated. After all, she was a friend. And she was very grateful for her time in M, he helped her take care of her. But at the moment I don''t know if we can finish the meeting after waiting for half an hour. "Xiaoxiao, let''s go. Don''t you want a phone, too?" My roommate was joking. "Well I have his phone Li Xiaoxiao explained. The roommate was stunned and then said with a smile, "Xiaoxiao, don''t make a fuss. It''s said that no one wants to get his number from the beginning of school. How can you..." "Waiting for me?" The roommate''s words have not finished, Xie Yunfan has passed through the crowd and stopped in front of Li Xiaoxiao. The girls around her looked at them one after another, and her roommate''s mouth was slightly open, big enough to hold an egg, which shocked her eyes. "Well..." Li Xiaoxiao nodded, a little worried about the girl around eating people''s eyes. "Come on, go out and say it." Then Li Xiaoxiao followed Xie Yunfan around the campus. "How did you come here to be a teacher?" Li Xiaoxiao holds the textbook and turns to look at him. "It''s boring in M country, and I haven''t returned home for many years, so I want to come back and have a look. It''s just that I don''t know any people in China. I''ll come here when I think you''re here. At least someone can talk Xie Yunfan spoke calmly. Li Xiaoxiao nodded, knowing that he was also an orphan: "why didn''t you tell me when you came? I can pick you up, and you can tell me where you are not used to it." Xie Yunfan reached out and rubbed her small head: "go, I''ll treat you to dinner." "No I should have invited you. " "That''s fine. I''m not familiar here. You can choose a place." Xie Yunfan took back her hand and walked on the side of her petite body, looking very tall. Li Xiaoxiao finally chose a western restaurant. After all, although there are a lot of delicious food at the school gate, she always wants to choose a more expensive place to express her sincerity. Xie Yunfan has a look at the western restaurant, which seems to cater to students and young couples, so the environment and design are relatively small capital. However, there are many green plants and quiet places. In addition, there are many independent private rooms. It is also a good place. Li Xiaoxiao selects a private room, and asks Xie Yunfan to order food first. Xie Yunfan was not polite. After ordering a lot of things, he handed the dish card to Li Xiaoxiao. Li Xiaoxiao looks down at the dishes, Xie Yunfan has been looking at her. Today, she was wearing a light Pink Hoodie, with a pair of washed blue quilt jeans, small white shoes, with ball heads. Baby fat seems to be smaller than when I saw her last time. When looking down at the dishes, her long eyelashes are slightly drooping, like two small brushes, particularly provocative. "Well What do you drink As soon as Li Xiaoxiao looked up, he looked at Xie Yunfan. She was stunned for a moment, but then found that his eyes did not seem to focus, just looking at her, do not know what to think. "What do you drink?" he said "Peach juice." Xie Yunfan came back to his senses. Li Xiaoxiao said with a smile, "it''s the same as what I want." Xie Yunfan was stunned for a moment, and then said with a smile: "what a coincidence." It was not until after the meal was served that Li Xiaoxiao found that the steak they ordered was the same Chapter 1045 They were not constrained to chat. Just not long ago, Li Xiaoxiao took a knife and fork and stared at Xie Yunfan. Xie Yunfan is aware of her gaze. When she raises her eyes, she sees her sight on his plate. "The steak you cut How neat I have a fight with my little uncle. " Li Xiaoxiao saw that the steaks on his plate were almost evenly cut, and each piece was neat on the top and bottom side. There was almost no messy shredded meat. He did not know how to do it. Look at her hands, clearly and he is the same thing, but she always feel that the knife and fork is not easy to use, cutting particularly messy. Smell speech, Xie Yunfan slightly droops the eye son, will in front of the steak and Li Xiaoxiao just cut a few pieces of exchange: "you eat this." Li Xiaoxiao quickly waved his hand: "no need I''ve eaten two pieces of this one. " Xie Yunfan''s although has not moved, but she has really moved, and he is a man, she is a woman, this behavior is a little too ambiguous. Does he like himself? But look at him, he is full of open eyes, not like what other thoughts. Seeing that Xie Yunfan has already started, Li Xiaoxiao is still a little embarrassed. Her cheek is a little red. She looks down and doesn''t make a sound. However, she thinks secretly that she already has a boyfriend. She should pay more attention to him in the future. Thinking of this, she looked up at Xie Yunfan and said, "Xie Yunfan." "Yes?" "That I I have a boyfriend Li Xiaoxiao is not very nice, but she thinks that in order to avoid misunderstanding, she should speak clearly. Xie Yunfan obviously didn''t expect that she would suddenly open her mouth like this, and then said, "I know." He smiles magnanimous, words are also calm, let Li Xiaoxiao and lower his head, can''t help but feel that he is self amorous. A meal is coming to an end, but Li Xiaoxiao''s mobile phone rings. A look at this number, startled mobile phone almost from the hand to slide down, small face also white a few minutes. Xie Yunfan will see her reaction in the fundus of the eye, silent. "I''ll get a call..." Li Xiaoxiao got up in a hurry, went to the end of the corridor and picked up the phone. The number is not someone else''s, it''s Mr. Si''s office. Yes, it''s the grandfather of Si Mo City. From childhood to adulthood, he never called her, and it was the first time. Is it because of being with my little uncle? Li Xiaoxiao is a little nervous and answers the phone. There was a young man''s voice, not the old man''s voice, but let Li Xiaoxiao relax: "Miss Li, the commander wants to see you, the driver has arrived at your school, if you have time, I hope you can come over." "Well I see. " Li Xiaoxiao hang up the phone, gently relieved. In fact, if you tell the truth, from small to large, the old man is good to her. At least than aunt Si''s attitude to a lot of gentleness, Si Mu Xu has a heart knot, so although she has never given her face, it has always been cold and light, does not seem to like her. When she was young, the old man would occasionally test her knowledge, until later she was taken away by Sima city and did not live with them. However, he occasionally asked his staff to give her some nutrition. Li Xiaoxiao turned around and ran into Xie Yunfan and was startled: "how can you Why are you here? " "Wait for you." "I''ll check out." Li Xiaoxiao opened his mouth in a soft voice, and then turned over his bag. "Let''s go. It''s over." Xie Yunfan spoke with warm voice. Chapter 1046 "Ah? How did you settle the account again? " Li Xiaoxiao looked at him foolishly and said that he would treat himself. "When men and women eat, there''s no reason why women pay." Li Xiaoxiao frowned and sighed: "I''ll invite you back when I have a chance. I have something else to do today. Maybe I have to go first. Do you want to go back to school to the dormitory?" "No, I rent a house nearby." "Well, I''ll go first." Stop in front of the western food shop, Li Xiaoxiao has seen the particularly conspicuous military green jeep. Xie Yunfan watched her get on the bus, gradually disappeared, but the sight has been falling on the car, deep eyes. More than half an hour later, Li Xiaoxiao was taken to the box of a restaurant. In front of the box door, there were two guards with sharp eyes. "Miss Li, the commander is in there." Li Xiaoxiao knocked on the door. After he came in, he saw the old man and his mother. Looking at two people, opened his mouth and said: "Si grandfather, Si aunt." "Sit down." The old man spoke softly. The old man is not young this year. He has white hair, his face is full of wrinkles, and his skin is rough and dry due to lack of water. But even so, he still has an attitude that is hard to ignore. Li Xiaoxiao sat down a little nervously, only a third of the chair. The old man poured a cup of water to Xiaoxiao himself, then opened the door to see the mountain and said, "Xiaoxiao, I have heard about you and Mo City." It is because of this "You are still young, you may not know what love is and what is love." The old man has a deep voice. Li Xiaoxiao didn''t say anything. The old man looked at her and said again, "I don''t object to you being with Mo Cheng now, but I also have a request." Hearing no objection, Li Xiaoxiao''s eyes lit up a bit. But in a flash, I feel that things will not be so simple. "I have an old comrade in arms whose grandson is 25 this year. I hope you can get in touch with him and tell me if there is love between you and Mocheng." Li Xiaoxiao is a little stunned, how can this be? Isn''t this just going on a blind date with another man on his back? "Grandfather, I can''t do this I don''t need to get in touch with anyone else. I know what I feel for him, and I don''t need to prove it. " Li Xiaoxiao has a serious face. The old man''s eyes are a little muddy, but still sharp. "But this is the condition that I don''t object to you being together. If you can''t do it, I can''t accommodate you." Li Xiaoxiao heart a smothering, obstinately looking at the division of the old man, whispered: "I can move out." "Xiaoxiao, you are a smart boy. You should understand what I mean. If you can''t do it according to my requirements, I can only send you abroad again." Li Xiaoxiao bit her lip and said nothing. Fortunately, he went abroad to punish you again Li Xiaoxiao''s small hand was tightly clenched, and her eyes were red. She naturally knew that he could not always be by her side. If they really wanted to send her away again, she had no choice. What''s more, if the old man arranged it, the younger uncle might not be able to find her. The old man did not explain, and the room fell into silence for a moment. After a long time, she asked softly, "what should I do?" Chapter 1047 The old man said slowly, "it''s not difficult, as long as he asks you out. But you don''t have to worry too much. He''s not an idle person. He won''t have too much time to bother you "Good." Li Xiaoxiao whispered, she really did not want to go. "He''ll be here in ten minutes. I''ll show you first." The old man spoke slowly. Li Xiaoxiao looked at him, a pair of red eyes, obviously did not expect that the old man had even invited people. After a while, a guard opened the door and entered another vigorous old man with a white shirt, green army trousers and black shoes. The man''s temperament is straight and straight. At a glance, he will feel that he looks like something inexplicable to him. But he seems to be whiter, hawk nose, Phoenix eyes, the eyes calm more than a trace of evil spirit. Li Xiaoxiao''s eyes fell on him. As soon as he saw it, he was also a soldier. However, he seemed to be younger than his younger uncle and less mature and stable than his younger uncle. "Long time no see, old Liu tou." Mr. Si took the lead in smiling. "If you don''t come to see me, I can only visit. Today I deliberately brought a bottle of Maotai that has been treasured for many years. You should accompany me to have a good drink." "Naturally, I won''t be polite to your good collection." The two men exchanged greetings, and then Mr. Liu looked at the man beside him and said, "this is my grandson, Liu Chengyao." Mr. Si looked up and down and said, "good, good! When I was a child, I saw process Yao. At that time, I was so small. Now it is so big. It''s really a good-looking talent. Good, good! " "This is Xiaoxiao, a granddaughter." Mr. Si said with a smile. Li Xiaoxiao was slightly stunned for a moment. If according to the previous backup, she should be the great granddaughter of the old man, but now the old man has changed his words to say that she is a granddaughter, is it for a blind date with this man in front of him? Otherwise, the two old people''s age difference is not much, if she is still a great grandson, it will be easy to be poor. Li Xiaoxiao nodded to the old man and the man, saying hello. A meal did not eat fast, but she finished it. She was not hungry at all and did not eat a few mouthfuls. The only thing that made her feel relieved was that the man sitting beside her seemed not interested in her, and had never said a word to her from the beginning to the end, which made her feel quite happy. At seven o''clock in the evening, Li Xiaoxiao''s mobile phone rings. It''s Si Mo City. Pick up the phone said sorry, then ran out of the box but answered the phone: "hello?" "Where it is." "Eat out." Li Xiaoxiao lowered her voice. "What time is it over? I''ll pick you up." Li Xiaoxiao thought for a moment, afraid that he would meet with master Si and aunt Si after he knew about it. He hesitated for a moment and said in a low voice, "I''ll finish in a little more time. I''ll take a taxi to go back." Smell speech, Si Mo City silent for a while, slowly way: "Xiaoxiao." "Yes?" "I said I''ll pick you up." His voice has always been very quiet, can not hear what joy and anger, but can hear his persistence. "OK..." Li Xiaoxiao reported the address and said the approximate time, and then hung up. Back in the private room, the old man was still talking about something. The man''s sight swept over her for a moment, then returned to normal. Twenty minutes later, Li Xiaoxiao''s mobile phone came in a short message. It was a message from Simo city. There were only two words: arrived. Chapter 1048 After Li Xiaoxiao replied, her mind drifted away. About half an hour later, the dinner was over. "Grandfather I have friends waiting for me. Shall I walk first? " Li Xiaoxiao spoke softly. Although she knew that it might be a bit impolite, she was really afraid that her uncle would make a lot of trouble after they bumped into each other. "Go ahead." With a big wave of his hand, Mr. Si was very happy. Li Xiaoxiao looked at Mr. Liu and the man and said, "grandfather Liu, Mr. Liu, I''ll go first. I''m very sorry." "Go ahead. Be careful when it''s late at night." Li Xiaoxiao and Mr. Liu exchanged greetings and then turned to leave. All the way to the door of the hotel, he saw a black Hummer parked on the opposite side of the road. Simo city was smoking by the side of the car, holding a black coat in his hand and not leaning against the car. After seeing him, Li Xiaoxiao waved to him. Si Mo City micro can not check the nod of the head, as if there is no reaction, but the line of sight has been falling on her body. Xiaoxiao waited for a while, then trotted over, panting a little. Si Mo Cheng pinched out the cigarette and put his coat on her: "go slowly next time." "Well, I see you in a hurry." Li Xiaoxiao said softly, but he was very serious. He Mou color is gentle a few minutes, tapped her small head, open the door for her: "get in the car." After Li Xiaoxiao climbed into the car, he sat beside her. The car drifted away and disappeared into the night. In front of the hotel''s gate, Liu and Liu Chengyao''s eyes fell on the disappeared vehicle, and the old man said in a deep voice: "that''s Si Mo City." The man didn''t say anything, just silence. At the moment, only the old man and his mother are left in the box of the hotel. "Father, if you know what you do, Mo Cheng will be angry, you should know the temper of Mo Cheng, and Xiaoxiao is a very good child, although her identity is somewhat complicated." "No, he wants Xiaoxiao to come into our house. He wants me to see sincerity." Si Mu Wei Zheng: "Dad, do you agree?" The old man shook his head and turned a pair of walnuts in his hand: "if he really has the ability to protect Xiaoxiao, I don''t object. But Xiaoxiao has been dependent on him since she was a child. She has to let her contact others to see how she feels about Mo Cheng. " "But if you arrange Xiaoxiao''s blind date, will it be a little bit..." "Liu Chengyao is a fierce tiger of Southern Fujian. Old Liu tou intends to pave the way for him in Haicheng area. It''s OK for Mo Cheng to fight against him. If he loses, he has no face to ask." The old man drooped his eyes and opened his mouth slowly. * after two days at home, Su Xiangwan went to see Acacia. She had a good idea and never went home. It was her mother who came to see her twice, and each time she slammed the door and left. Su Xiangwan hesitated for a moment, but still didn''t tell her about seeing her brother that day. But she thought that the elder brother had come back, but she didn''t know why. The statue did not mention it for fear of her concern. The next day, she will leave for Luya city to prepare for the shooting of matchless. That night, Su Xiangwan dug out her suitcase and began to pack. Because it would take a long time to go, so she had to take more luggage with her. It seems that the climate of Haicheng is not as good as that of Haicheng. Chapter 1049 Su Xiangwan was busy packing. The father and son over there were both looking at her with cold faces. They were dressed in their parents'' pajamas. There were yellow deer on the dark blue pajamas. All of them were not good looking. They were more like carved from the same mold. Su Xiang pretended that she didn''t see it. She went back and forth looking for clothes, folded them one by one and carefully put them in the box. After a while, I couldn''t sit still for the first time every year. He slipped down from the sofa and ran over with his short legs. He hugged her thigh and looked at her with his head up. He was pathetic. Before he opened his mouth, his eyes were full of tears. Su Xiangwan heart a soft, touched his small head: "every year good, numb in packing things." Every year''s eyes a little red, toot small mouth to see her do not speak, holding her thigh coquettish. Su Xiangwan squatted down and picked him up: "Ma Ma wants to go out to work for a period of time, will often and every year video good or not." Year after year sipping small mouth, tears immediately overflowed that pair of grape like black eyes, as if the next moment will cry out. Su Xiangwan feels a little bit like a mother who ignores her children for her work, or she is very irresponsible. But she didn''t want to repeat the same mistakes. She had to work hard when she could. Gently kiss his small face: "every year do not cry, Ma Ma Ma back to buy you a gift? Oh, no, Ma Ma Ma comes back to have a rest for two months and stays with you every day? " Year after year, she hugged Su Xiangwan''s neck and refused to give up, as if it were hanging on her body. Su Xiangwan looks to Mu Beiting for help. Mu Beiting is still calm and handsome, and obviously doesn''t mean to help. Sue sighed to the evening that she had been going for a long time. At least a few months, more than a year or two. According to the plan of the script, if everything goes well, it will take about seven months for the shooting to finish. If it is not smooth, then as long as the funds are enough, the shooting time may be extended. So, it''s no wonder he was angry. Su Xiangwan held it for a long time every year and said in a soft voice: "every year, numbness and numbness can''t be held any more. My arms are very tired." Smell speech, still do not move every year. Su Xiangwan is indeed a little bit unable to move, although the little guy is not heavy, can be extra hard around her neck, hanging on her body, but also let her out a thin layer of sweat. Su couldn''t help but sit down on the carpet. And every year, she had to follow the trend to get down from her body. There was a bunch of tears on her face. Su Xiangwan was stunned and reached out to wipe his face: "how did you cry? Ma Ma will often come back to see if you are OK... " But tears have not finished, every year a head, to avoid her hand. Two small short arms together, back to her, looked very angry. The baby is very angry, the consequences are very serious. Su sighed to the evening and looked at the time. It was already late. Immediately get up and continue to pack. Can see every year, immediately angry. Su Xiangwan just folded a piece of clothes and went in. Every year, she knelt down beside the box. Her small hands were full of meat, and her clothes were in a mess. It seems that it is not enough. Every year, I grabbed a skirt and threw it out of the box. Then, not enough, he grabbed a underwear sealed by a bag and threw it out again. He seemed to have found a way to throw all the clothes out of the box one by one, and worked very hard. Chapter 1050 Su Xiangwan couldn''t, so he got up and sat down beside Mu Beiting and watched him alone on the ground. Turn to look at the side of the man, a face cold, obviously not good mood. Su Xiangwan gently held his hand and clasped his fingers: "don''t ignore me. I''m flustered." Mu Beiting is still silent. After all, it is not a matter of a few days for her to leave. Su sighed to the evening, thinking that he had only been walking for ten days and a half months, he seemed to be unable to return. It was no wonder that he would be angry if he had to go for such a long time. Su Xiangwan gently kisses his handsome face: "angry you are not handsome." Mu Beiting still didn''t respond, but this meeting has emptied the whole suitcase every year. He was so proud that he sat on the carpet and babbled at Su Xiangwan. "You coax a while, year by year, 11 o''clock, he should sleep." Sue spoke softly to the evening. The little guy was already sleepy, but he refused to sleep. Mu Beiting was silent for a few seconds. Later, he didn''t know how to figure it out. He went to the next room every year. Year after year, she was suddenly picked up by Baba, and she burst into tears in an instant. Her two small hands still kept catching Su Xiangwan, crying bitterly. Su xiangevening strong take back sight, until the next door closed, cry just a lot less. Su Xiangwan sat on the ground, a little absent-minded, and even did not have the mind to clean up again. Silence for a while, can''t help but take out the mobile phone to Yuan Xue and send a text message: sister snow, can I stop shooting this movie? After a while, Yuan Xue''s phone call came over and said a pain to her. Su Xiangwan also knew that he was just on impulse. After hanging up the phone, he got up again and began to pack up. More than 20 minutes later, the door was opened and Mu Beiting came back. "Sleep every year?" Before she could finish her words, she was thrown on the bed by him, and her suitcase was kicked open. She was obviously angry. This night, she was tossed by him, as if to take off a layer of skin. As if she was afraid that she would forget herself, how mu Beiting made her hurt, Su Xiangwan cried out of breath, but she could only bear it and did not dare to let him stop. The next morning. When the alarm clock rings, Sue gets up in the evening with a pair of swollen eyes. I haven''t packed up my things. I didn''t sleep enough last night. I''m in a daze. When she moved, Mu Beiting also got up. Now there were two pieces of grey, and apparently she didn''t sleep well last night. Since being together, they haven''t been separated for so long. It''s impossible to say that he doesn''t care. Su Xiangwan flattered him and gave him a kiss on the face. He caught him and gave him a cruel kiss. Squatting on the ground to continue to pack, not long ago, the door creaked and was pushed open year by year. Little Tuan Zi walked in with his short legs and staggered, a pair of sleepy eyes, apparently not awake. The sight fixed falls on Su Xiangwan''s body and responds for a while, as if to confirm who she is. Then, hazy vision fell on the box in front of her, staggered to run past, and then sat down in the box, small short legs pressed on a variety of folded clothes, the meaning is self-evident. Su Xiangwan had a headache, and the father and son were pestering each other. Now looking at his son, I have to admit that Li Mu Baiqi''s nickname is still very appropriate. What year is it called? It should be called sticky bean bag. "Every year Ma Ma is packing up Sue spoke softly to the evening. Year after year, I just kept my head down to play with the car in my hand, as if I didn''t hear her. Chapter 1051 Su Xiangwan looks to Mu Beiting for help. Mu Beiting gets up and hugs him every year. Suddenly off the ground, two small short legs in the air flutter, the little guy is puffy, but can''t say it''s cute. Su Xiangwan chuckled and left him alone. He packed his bags in a hurry. Half an hour later, the family sat in the car, Mu Beiting personally drove Su Xiangwan to the airport. Every year, as if knowing that she was going to leave, she was languid and pitiful lying in Su Xiangwan''s arms. Su Xiangwan has been teasing him all the way, but the little guy doesn''t eat this set at all, and doesn''t give any reaction. Su sighed to the evening, "it''s not as good as your father." Mu Beiting glanced at her and snorted. * it was already five o''clock in the evening when we arrived at the shooting place. Rice grain and Yuan Xue didn''t come together. Yuan Xue''s daughter was ill, so Su Xiangwan asked her to stay and take care of her daughter. It was not too late to go back until she was finished. As for Mi Li, Su Xiangwan didn''t know her identity until now. Later, she happened to know that she was a miss of the rice family. What did not have money to study, but because the family planned to arrange a marriage for him, the little girl was very dissatisfied, so she ran away from home and didn''t go to school. My father and mother don''t care about her. If she doesn''t come back, she will let her toss around outside. After all, her taekwondo black belt, ordinary people will not be her opponent. To Su Xiangwan''s surprise, the object of the marriage was not someone else, but mu Chenzhou. Therefore, knowing that Mi Li was by his side, Mi Li''s parents waved their hands and became the shopkeeper. They just wanted to marry their cheap daughter home. So when she knew the identity of Mi Li, she asked her to go back to school to continue her studies. Although the rice family is big, but in the end, the diploma still needs to be obtained. But even so, the little girl still fished for three days and basked in the net for two days. She could sleep for more than ten hours every day. She often woke up and finished her day''s class. So this time only Xiang Yi came with me. After getting off the plane, the receptionist arranged by the crew arrived soon. The car drove for about two hours before arriving at the hotel near the movie and television city. Because it is a film and television city close to mountains and rivers, so the location is very biased. The environment of the hotel can only be regarded as fair, and the five-star hotel in Haicheng can not be compared. When Su Xiangwan put down her luggage, the director called and said, "late, late, are you here? When you arrive at the peony hall on the first floor, I''ll introduce you to other actors. You can familiarize yourself with them first, which is also convenient for later shooting. " "Well, I''ll be right there." Su Xiangwan simply cleaned up and took the elevator downstairs. But all the way, I can''t help but wonder who the male star is. She has been busy with Li Qingqing a few days ago, and Yuan Xue is also in charge of "matchless" all the time. So far, she even doesn''t know who the male leading role and other major supporting roles are. It''s really embarrassing. When I got to the box, I found that there were many people sitting at the table, which added up to more than a dozen. And one of the most dazzling is a man. A man she knew very well Cold Che. Su Xiangwan frowned slightly, but he didn''t expect that he would be here. You know, according to the memory of previous lives, this year''s movies have been a few big hits. It''s a bit too coincident that Han Che didn''t leave the fragrant steamed buns and ran to the "matchless" crew. Chapter 1052 Director Zhang Ke is still a slovenly look, a bit of wild artist uninhibited. "Late and late We all know that night is our female star Nie Wushuang, Han Che Playing Nie Wushuang''s master Huo Xijing, this is Jiaoshi Niang, and this is Shaolin leader... " Zhang Ke made a brief introduction, and Su Xiangwan said hello to everyone and then sat down. The position is basically full, only the position around Han Che is still empty, which is obviously left for her. Su Xiangwan is not affectation, after all, it is normal for men and women to sit together. It''s just that she didn''t expect that the male star would be Han Che. If she had known that, she might have reconsidered whether to take over the play. After sitting down, Han Che poured her a glass of water, and Su Xiangwan asked her the doubts in the bottom of her heart: "how did you also receive" matchless " "The crew came to me, and I didn''t want to pick it up. The agent said that you are a female star, said that we have worked together several times, but also have a tacit understanding. It is easy to make the movie popular by firing CP once before the movie is released. " Han Che opened his mouth lazily. Su Xiangwan didn''t think it strange to think about it. After all, director Zhang Ke required acting skills very much. Han Che took the movie queen to see the emperor, and his acting skills naturally passed the standard. After a long meal, everyone mainly discussed the script. When I went back, it was already half past ten in the evening. After taking a bath, Su Xiangwan went to bed early after having a video with Mu Beiting. * the next day, the "matchless" crew officially began filming. After half a month, everything went well. However, Su Xiangwan also suffered a lot, because this is a martial arts drama, so hanging up for several hours a day is a common thing. In addition to the many martial arts movements, Su Xiangwan''s body was blue and purple in a short half month. Zhang Ke, the director, was originally worried that she would be a little bit coquettish. After all, she is a beautiful woman, and she is young and has not suffered much. To his surprise, Su never said a word. Always work harder than anyone, even if occasionally injured, never say a word. At this point, Zhang Ke picked up the treasure and loved her very much. With the time of shooting more and more long, Su Xiangwan and Hanche are more and more familiar. Although the previous contact time is not short, it is not as quiet and peaceful as here. On the contrary, it makes people forget many worldly troubles and people become peaceful. On that day, it was half-time. The staff picked up Wei Ya for Su in the evening. Xiang Yi immediately put on a coat for her and handed her a thermos. "Thank you." Su said thanks to him in the evening. Xiang Yi just nodded slightly, without any unnecessary expression. Su Xiangwan did not mind, holding a hot water cup to drink the meeting water, felt that the body was much more comfortable. Su Xiangwan was idle and brushed her cell phone, but she was attracted by a news. What was mentioned in the news is nothing else, but that Mu''s group was jointly suppressed by several other consortia. Because of the property right problem, a piece of land that was originally purchased was banned from use, and the loss would be as high as several billion yuan. Su Xiangwan''s eyebrows wrung, got up and went to the corner to call Mu Beiting. "Late, late." It is still his deep voice, inexplicably reassuring. "I saw on the news that..." Su Xiangwan said something briefly. Mu Beiting said in a deep voice: "it is true that someone is designing Mojia, but he still can''t make any waves. It''s just beyond his capacity." Hearing this, Su Xiangwan was relieved. Chapter 1053 The Mu family has a big business and will not care about several billion yuan. But they are always a family, and she will inevitably worry about it. "I don''t understand business matters. Take good care of yourself. Don''t work too hard." "Well, I''ll see you in a few days after I finish my work." Mu Beiting spoke with warm voice. "Well, bring the year after year. I saw him grow taller in the video." "Yes." After hanging up the phone, Su Xiangwan''s heart returned to her stomach. Cold Che swept her one eye, one hand touched the corner of the lip, the line of sight is secluded, a pair of fox eyes more and more difficult to figure out. Su looked at him at night, and finally couldn''t help but say, "what do you mean by the fact that fortune and misfortune depend on each other before?" Han Che chuckled with a smile: "I thought you were not interested, but I didn''t expect that you still asked the exit." Su was silent. That''s right. It''s always been in her mind, and it''s not easy to erase it. Xu is because she has experienced rebirth, so she has a special respect for fate and nature. She thought for a long time Han Che''s words, the literal meaning of which she naturally understood, but still did not understand what he wanted to say. On the pair of cold eyes, cold Che chuckled. In fact, she is a pair of eyes, but after the makeup is quite cold. He grinned without saying a word, coupled with that painting of a bit of dignified face, with a sense of inexplicable disobedience, Su Xiangwan wrung his eyebrows: "play tricks, you are to speak clearly, or the next scene will not allow me a force not to control well, a kick in your face which is not flat." Han Che Chueh chuckled, rarely from the bottom of his heart: "literally, the world follows the law of conservation, you..." "Go, get ready for the next scene!" Han Che''s words just said two words, the field help then took the big trumpet to start to urge up. Su Xiangwan frowned. Although she was anxious, she knew that she couldn''t talk about it any more. The shooting ended at 7 p.m. that day. Su Xiangwan still can''t find a chance to talk with Han Che. As for the reason, it is because there is a young actress in the crew who plays Hanche''s daughter. Sometimes when there is a problem in shooting, the director will hold the two people to explain and guide them. In addition, the actress is also hard-working, and Hanche occasionally gives her a few words. Just so one to two, cold Che also busy up. "Matchless" is about a martial arts story. Nie Wushuang''s family was destroyed by the evil cult. Nie Wushuang survived by a fluke. Later, he was accepted as an apprentice by Huo Xijing, the great Xia of the generation. However, Huo Xijing has a daughter who resents Huo Xijing''s care and preference for Nie Wushuang, and then makes trouble for Nie Wushuang everywhere. Later, when Huo Xijing went to the Wulin assembly, the causeway sect was destroyed. The weapon was a long sword that Nie Wushuang used to use. Nie Wushuang knew that it was difficult to clear the charges, so he left the Huo family and wandered around the lake. But then, more and more people in the river and lake encounter poison hands, and the spearheads point to Nie Wushuang one after another. Nie Wushuang is alone and never defends. She also kills and saves people. She does things according to her preference. At the same time, she has been tracking down the murderer who led the Nie family to destroy the family. Huo Xijing came back to know her behavior, has been tracking her. Nie Wushuang was silent, but he got mixed up with the cult all the way, and he made several friends of the cult with "bad reputation". While tracing the murderer who killed the Nie family, they gradually found out the truth of many murders in the river and lake. Chapter 1054 But until the end of the story, we know that the real killer is actually the respected Huo Xijing. Her daughter was poisoned by mistake, and her life was not long. Huo Xijing found a secret method to keep her alive, but she needed to absorb other people''s skills. Huo Xijing put the blame on Nie Wushuang to protect her daughter by killing several people. It has to be said that the end of the story is somewhat unexpected. But looking back at some of the details, it is exactly the identity of the murderer. In the end, the end of the story leaves a question about what is right and what is evil. * that night, after returning to the hotel, Su Xiangwan took a bath, changed his clothes and called Hanche. Han Che picked up the phone and couldn''t help sneering: "you call me, but it''s really rare." "Do you have time? I want to talk to you about what you said." Su came to the point. "Well, where it is." Han Che asked. "Ten minutes later, downstairs lobby?" "Yes." After hanging up the phone, Su Xiangwan was relieved. She wanted to see if Han Che was playing tricks and what he wanted to do. Ten minutes later, downstairs in the lobby. Su Xiang arrived late, Han Che has not yet arrived, waiting for a few minutes, he came late, impolitely sat opposite her. "Have a latte." Han Che spoke to the waiter. "Orange juice," thought Su Xiangwan "Yes, just a moment, please." "I can say it now. It''s hard to have a word with you." Sue spoke softly to the evening. Han Che laughed and leaned on the back of his chair and said, "in fact, it means literally that everything in the world is conserved, and this goes and goes." Su Xiangwan listened to him carefully. There was a white candle on the desk. It burned soundlessly. It gave out a faint fragrance. It was intoxicating. The waiter quickly delivers the coffee and orange juice. Su doesn''t move in the evening, waiting for Han Che to open his mouth. Instead, he said, "why didn''t you react before, but now you are so anxious?" Su Xiangwan couldn''t help rolling her eyes. Where she did not respond, just under Mu Beiting''s nose, she didn''t want to find herself unhappy. Su reached for the orange juice in the evening, but when she leaned forward, she suddenly felt dizzy. The sight became dim. Subconsciously shook his head, one hand on the temple, some trance, in front of bursts of black. Cold Che Leng for a moment, slowly straight up the body, look more serious: "what''s wrong with you? Is it uncomfortable? " Su Xiangwan''s heart gave birth to a bad premonition. He looked at the men in front of her with several heavy shadows. Han Che got up to help her, but just moved, but also staggered two steps, and fell back to the chair. Su Xiangwan subconsciously takes out her mobile phone and wants to call Xiang Yi. She tries to resist the dizziness in front of her and dials out the number. She doesn''t even know whether she is pressing Xiang Yi''s number. Before she opens her mouth, she feels powerless. The mobile phone dropped to the ground with a bang, only the ring was ringing inside. Su Xiangwan''s afterglow falls on her mobile phone, but her sight is getting narrower and narrower. She opens her mouth and wants to speak, but she feels that she can''t make a sound at all. When it''s dark, you''ll faint. On the other side, Xiang Yi stops the nanny car to the designated position, and receives a call from Su Xiangwan. "Hello." He spoke in a low voice. But there was no news on the other side of the phone. He frowned, looked at the screen, confirmed that the phone was in the on state, and immediately spoke again: "Hello, Miss Su?" Chapter 1055 There was still a silence on the opposite side. After a few seconds, the phone suddenly hung up. Xiang Yi''s heart was tight, and he had a bad premonition. He was about to leave when he quickened his pace, but there was a sound of footsteps behind him. Before he could turn around, a heavy iron bar would knock on his head! The year-round vigilance Xiang Yi subconsciously sidestepped away, holding the wrist of the visitor with one hand, then turned around and kicked him. But the other side is obviously not very human, the movement is extremely fast, quickly turned over on the ground, then avoided the attack of Xiang Yi. Xiang Yi had a chance to take a look at him. He was wearing a tight black T-shirt with long sleeves, camouflage pants on his legs, camel boots and a black wool mask on his face. Xiang Yi''s eye color sank a bit, the other party''s appearance was obviously a mercenary''s dress up. It''s just that Su Xiangwan just came to shoot a play, and what kind of enemies would he offend? He could even invite international mercenaries. Seeing Xiang Yi avoid it, the visitor found a short knife again. His eyes were fierce and fierce, and he came to Xiangyi again. The move is fierce and lethal. It is a practitioner at first sight. Xiang Yi''s expression became more and more dignified. She thought of Su Xiangwan''s phone call just now and guessed that something had happened to her. She was more and more eager to solve the man in front of her as soon as possible. The two fought for several rounds and were neck and neck in the open parking lot. Xiang Yi also took out a short knife from his short boots, and his eyes flashed over his eyes. But at this time, a burst of disorderly footwork rushed to, and then sounded a few English. Xiang Yi''s sight fell on the eyes of the man in front of him. Seeing that he was not a bit flustered, he was obviously not afraid to be found. At that time, my heart sank and I was afraid that it was his accomplice. Sure enough, just a few seconds later, two men in black wearing the same masks came and surrounded Xiang Yi. One of them has light blue eyes, which can be identified as a foreigner even with a mask. Several people act ferociously, a person hand an iron stick, mercilessly toward the item Yi to smash down. Xiang Yi kicked out the earliest man and stopped an iron bar with his backhand. However, his fists were hard to beat with four hands, and the stick in the other man''s hand hit him heavily in the back of his head. Xiang Yi snorted. As soon as he was dark, he felt a thick and fishy liquid overflowing from his back brain. The drip of blood fell on the gray concrete floor of the parking lot, and the air was filled with a faint smell of blood. He shook his head gently, and Xiang Yiqiang kept up his spirits. He can''t have an accident. At least make sure that Su Xiangwan is safe. Xiang Yi, holding a dagger in his hand, pretended to attack one of them. In fact, he took out his mobile phone and tried to call Mu Beiting. But he''s fast, a few faster. Someone kicked over, trying to kick the phone to the ground. Xiang Yi, in order to protect the mobile phone, can avoid, rolling on the spot, can not afford to make a phone call, put the mobile phone into the pocket of his trousers. But the head is different from other places, can not be controlled by forbearance. After a few extreme movements, a wave of dizziness hit him, which made him lose his balance and blackened from time to time, which made him more difficult to resist several people. After a few more fights, Xiang Yi fainted in front of his eyes. Several people kicked him a few feet and exchanged a few words in English. Then they took his two arms and dragged him out of the garage. Leave one person to deal with the trace. On the way, Xiang Yi gradually woke up, quietly thinking about the way. Chapter 1056 He didn''t know whether the other side had any intention to kill him, but he was secretly thinking about waiting for the outdoor environment to start. At that time, someone will hear the news outside. In this way, at least there is a chance to report to Mu Beiting to save Su Xiangwan. Xiang Yi pretended to be in a coma and wanted to wait for an opportunity. But the other side is not very human, but in the blink of an eye, he noticed the change of his breathing, two people looked at each other, and then the iron bar again hit him heavily. This time, Xiang Yi didn''t have time to react and fell into darkness. * on the other side, in a burst of lethargy, Su Xiangwan bit the tip of her tongue forcefully. The pain made her awake for two points. She can''t sleep You can''t sleep. Hazy, she saw cold Che also fell in the opposite sofa, motionless. The eyelids are getting heavier and narrower, and you can clearly see a pair of military boots, getting closer and closer. The bloody taste in the mouth was a little fishy at first, but gradually became numb, as if there was no taste. The figure of the visitor obscured the light in the lobby, casting a shadow on Su Xiangwan. She moved her fingers with difficulty to see who it was. However, she did not have a little strength, as if she had been lowered, and her consciousness was completely lax. Su Xiangwan''s heart sank. He only felt that he was afraid that he was going to have a lot of bad luck. He didn''t even have the strength to bite the tip of his tongue again. Before long, she could not resist the deep weariness. He was black and fainted completely. At the last moment before she fainted, she saw a big white hand pick up her dropped cell phone and hang up. The hand is like a man''s hand. There is no special mark, but the hair on the knuckles is a little heavy, which is in sharp contrast to the white hand. * the next day. Su Xiangwan wakes up in a daze with a splitting headache. She looked at the ceiling, like in a hotel room. After a while, she gradually remembered the scene of last night. She asked Han Che to meet, and then she did not know how to faint. After that, it''s like a crazy love A false memory came to mind. Su Xiangwan''s eyebrows tightly twisted into a ball, one hand to support the forehead, memory confusion. How can a good man faint? Su xiangevening''s eye color sank a bit, can''t help but think of the candle fragrance on the desk. An inch high white candle, about ten centimeters in diameter. She still vaguely remembered the smell of the candle, afraid it was the problem of incense. Su Xiangwan''s face was a little heavy. He was pale without blood. His lips were white and his hair was a bit messy. He didn''t wake up completely. I looked down at my clothes. Light blue casual shirt top and skirt, the shirt is pressed full of wrinkles, skirt is nothing else. What happened last night, how her memory was so confused. Su Xiangwan gets up slowly and is about to get out of bed. However, she suddenly stops. Her sight falls on her shirt again. One button of the shirt jumped up, and the whole row was wrong. She raised her index finger, cool fingertips gently fell on a button, silent and silent. Yesterday she remembered clearly that she had checked the buttons and every one was right. Su Xiangwan''s heart had no reason to be upset. Just then, the sound of the water in the bathroom pulled her mind back. She raised her eyebrows and went to the bathroom, banging on the door. Chapter 1057 A few minutes later, Hanche waist around a towel, open the door, hair is all soaked, face also rolling water. Su Xiangwan blushed and looked at him in a cold voice: "what happened last night?" Han Che action micro ton, silent and she looked at, no voice. Su Xiang evening hangs in the body side hand slowly clenched: "I am asking you." "You go out first, I''ll get dressed and talk to you later." Han Che''s eyes are very red. I don''t know if it was stung by shampoo or just hit by water. Sue looked at his face for a moment, then closed the door again and turned away. Han Che''s figure is actually very good, otherwise Xiaoxiao would not have been entangled with his fruit photo. But Su Xiangwan couldn''t even have the desire to see more. His mind was full of messy memories of last night. Sitting on the chair by the table, Sue poured herself a glass of water into the evening. The water was not cool, but when it fell into her stomach, there was still a sense of coolness flowing through her. It was not comfortable, but it made her awake a little bit. Ten minutes later, Han Che changed a suit of clothes and came out with a plaid shirt and black trousers. His hair was still wet. Su Xiangwan raised his eyes to him, his eyes were cold: "I need an explanation." Han Che was silent for a moment and said slowly, "I think I also need an explanation." Su xiangevening language, cold Che looked at her slowly: "the time is you choose, the place is you set, I also want to ask, is not you to my heart evil." Su Xiangwan clenched his teeth and gazed at him. But he was so good at camouflage that she never found a trace in his face. "Last night How did I get back? " Su Xiangwan''s tone was a little lighter. "I don''t know, just wake up on your bed," he said Su Xiangwan''s breathing was a little heavier, and a touch of rejection was born in the bottom of her heart. After he explained, both fell into a silence. Su Xiangwan knew that he was definitely capsizing in the gutter this time. Cold Che sleeps in her this night, if someone gets hold of it, I don''t know what it will be like. But right now, she doesn''t care what others think. She just wants to know, last night, she and Hanche in the end Han Che''s hair was wet and covered her eyes slightly. Her sight fell on her body and said slowly, "I will find out who is playing tricks." Su Xiangwan was full of haze and did not speak. Han Che looked at her, then said: "I go first." After that, he threw away the towel and turned away. As he walked to the door, Su called out to him and said, "last night, I didn''t sleep with you." Cold Che stops in front of the door, the foot slightly stops. "No," he said, leaning slightly over his cheek in the direction of her His words, let Su Xiangwan''s heart slightly relieved, remember that she also saw cold Che before coma, also comatose, but, she still felt that things may not be so simple. "You can rest assured that nothing happened." Han Che opens his mouth again. Without waiting for sue to say anything later, he left her room. Su Xiangwan slightly droops the Mou son, two hands clenched into the fist, did not because of the cold Che words, a heart put down. It wasn''t until a few minutes later that she remembered to look for her cell phone. Take out the mobile phone also looked at the eye, the mobile phone has no power. Last night, the mobile phone seemed to be ringing all the time, but she didn''t seem to have the strength to answer. After charging, a series of calls from Mu Beiting came in by SMS, and wechat began to ring continuously. Chapter 1058 Su Xiangwan took his mobile phone and found out his number. After staring at it for a long time, he was a little afraid. But just then, the phone rang again. No one else is still Mu Beiting. Su Xiangwan''s heart suddenly raised, and her throat was a little dry. With the buzzing sound, Sue stood up on the table with one hand and went to the bedside to answer the phone: "hello." Hearing her voice, Mu Beiting said eagerly, "where are you?" Su xiangevening heart a tight, light voice way: "in the hotel..." "Why didn''t you answer the phone last night?" Mu Beiting''s voice is trembling. Su Xiangwan was silent, biting her lip. "You just stay there. I''m already in city B. It''s ten minutes." Mu Beiting hung up the phone, his face was heavy. Listening to the beep on the phone, Sue came back to herself in the evening. After looking at the messy bed, I hastily cleaned it up and felt a little flustered. Then I remembered my appearance and went into the bathroom to take a fighting bath and changed into a pajama. When I went back to my bedroom, there was a knock on the door. "Open the door." Mu Beiting spoke in a deep voice. They have not seen each other for a while, which should be unspeakable joy, but Su Xiangwan is a little afraid to face. "Late, late!" Mu Beiting''s knock on the door was heavy. If she didn''t move, he would kick the door open immediately. "Wait a minute!" Su answered in a hurry in the evening, and he was comforted a little. Gently out of breath, Su Xiangwan was about to open the door, only to take two steps, but at a glance saw Hanche''s belt on the carpet beside the bed, because in the corner, it is not obvious, but this position, also can not be considered as hidden. Su Xiangwan stares at that belt absentmindedly, in the mind does not know how to appear last night cold Che stands at the bedside to untie the belt scene. She shook her head gently, and Su was in a trance. After a few seconds, he picked up the belt, opened the window and threw it down the window. Then she opened the door. In the eyes, a familiar face, but now there are heavy gray, eyes also have endless blood. Mu Beiting clenched his hands tightly on her shoulder and stared at her for a long time. His hands were hard and hard, as if for fear that she would disappear in the blink of an eye. Su Xiangwan also red eyes, whispered: "I''m ok." "Why don''t you answer the phone? Where is Xiang Yi dead? " Mu Beiting roared with emotion. There was no news of her all night, and he flew over all night. This night, he was almost crazy. Su Xiangwan was silent and her lips were light. "Speak up!" His tone was a little heavy. Su Xiangwan is still silent. She doesn''t want to cheat him, but she doesn''t know what happened last night. Su Xiangwan slightly wet eyes, reached out and hugged him: "I miss you so much." She stood in front of herself with her soft body in her arms. Until this moment, Mu Beiting gradually calmed down. He hugged her with his big hands and tried to rub her into his body. Since last night, he has been unable to contact her. He has not sent back messages or answered phone calls. When he calls Xiang Yi, he also turns off the phone. He just thinks that she is in trouble. "It''s OK." He spoke softly and gently comforted her. Listening to his words in the thick worry, Su Xiangwan''s eyes were sour, tears immediately fell down. Chapter 1059 Even if Mingming Hanche said that nothing happened last night, but she still has an unspeakable grievance in her heart. Small face buried in his chest, tears crackled down. A burst of hot and humid chest, burning hot he pain. Mu Beiting wrung his eyebrows and tried to raise her small face: "what''s wrong, what''s crying?" Sue murmured to the evening, refusing to lift her face from his chest, and did not want him to see herself crying. "Wronged, eh?" He asked in a low voice, frowning. "No..." Su choked at night and wanted to hide in his arms forever. "I just had a bad attitude?" Mu Beiting continued to ask. "No..." "Tell me what happened." Mu Beiting gently coaxed her. "No, just miss you." Su Xiang evening quietly response, his body light fragrance let her feel steadfast, also let her feel at ease. Mu Beiting did not ask again, so he held her. I don''t know how long after that, Su Xiangwan raised her face and rubbed the tears on her face. Mu Beiting pinched her chin and looked at her carefully, especially worried. "I''m fine." Sue spoke softly to the evening, not wanting him to worry. He took her to sit on the sofa and poured her a cup of warm water: "hungry or not?" "A little..." Su Xiangwan drank some water and was in a better mood. Mu Beiting plans to call a delivery service, but Su Xiangwan stops him: "I want to change a room." Mu Beiting narrowed his eyes, eyes fell on her face, with a wipe to examine. Her heart was tight and she didn''t say anything. A few seconds later, he said slowly, "OK." * after changing the room, Su Xiang had something to eat. Mu Beiting took her to his lap, playing with her fingers, and carelessly opened his mouth: "why didn''t you answer the phone last night?" Su Xiangwan held the other hand of the cup and squeezed it tightly. The fingertips are a little green. Su Xiangwan did not want to hide from him, but those confused memories even she did not know what was going on. She didn''t want to cheat him, but she couldn''t hold up his repeated questions. Silent for a few seconds, she looked at him and whispered, "I don''t want to say it now, can I tell you later?" Mu Beiting gazed at her for a few seconds and gently kisses her forehead: "silly." Sue leaned her head against his shoulder in the evening, always in a trance. He came all night. He must be worried. He said Xiang Yi could not be contacted. Enough to prove that everything last night was premeditated. But who is controlling and what is the purpose? Su Xiangwan got up and made a call to Xiang Yi. The phone was still off. Mu Beiting grabbed her mobile phone and said in a deep voice: "you have a rest first. I have sent Shangwen to check the news of Xiang Yi." Su nodded to her later, worried about whether Xiang Yi would have an accident. And just then, a cell phone rings. Su Xiangwan was stunned for a moment, her mobile phone was in her hand, it was vibration. Mu Beiting''s bell is known to her, and it is not the music. Line of sight falls on the bedside table, she faintly can see, that is cold Che''s mobile phone. Su''s whole body was stiff a little bit, as if the blood in the blood vessels stopped flowing, and became cold and condensed into ice. At the same time, Mu Beiting''s line of sight also fell on the mobile phone at the head of the bed. The cell phone keeps ringing, but it''s obviously not theirs. Silence for a few seconds, Su slowly opened his mouth: "mobile phone is cold Che." Mu Beiting''s eyebrows twisted slightly, without making a sound. Chapter 1060 Just then there was a knock on the door. Su Xiangwan put on a dress and got up to open the door. As soon as the door opened, Han Che quickly stepped in: "my mobile phone..." The sight leaps over Su Xiangwan and falls on Mu Beiting. On the man that pair of deep eyes, Leng for a moment: "he is also in." Su Xiangwan didn''t want to pay attention to him. He turned around and took his mobile phone and handed it to him: "here you are." Cold Che stares at her, if have to point of mouth way: "tonight still to script?" Su Xiangwan was silent for a moment and whispered, "No Han Che nodded: "in the afternoon, you have to go to the production team to shoot. Don''t delay too long." "Yes, I know." Su Xiangwan answered and closed the door. After turning back, he dived into Mu Beiting''s arms, hugged him tightly with two jade arms and said in a soft voice, "you don''t leave tonight." He took her into his arms, asked nothing, and gently kisses her forehead: "the day after tomorrow." "Good." Su Xiangwan was a little happy, but he didn''t get up all the time. Two hours later, there was news of Xiang Yi. Xiang Yi was knocked unconscious last night and fell down in an alley near the crew. He was very cruel, and Xiang Yi shed a lot of blood. Fortunately, after going to the hospital for examination, there was no major obstacle. At noon, they ate something together with mubeiting. Su Xiangwan had no appetite, so he didn''t eat much. After dinner, Mu Beiting sent her to the crew. After seeing Su Xiangwan get off the bus, her eyes were cold. She called Shang Wen: "bring Xiang Yi here." "Yes." After returning to the crew, Su Xiangwan sat under an umbrella and immediately sent a message to Xiang Yi. If Mu Beiting asks you anything, don''t say anything. ] after the news was sent, Su Xiangwan had been waiting. Because she is not sure whether Xiang Yi will receive his message, but he has always been very vigilant, presumably will not give his mobile phone to others. Less than a minute later, Xiang Yi''s message came back. Xiang Yi: [OK. ] a good word made Su Xiangwan more practical. He wanted to ask him what was going on last night, but he was afraid that Shang Wen was still there, which made it inconvenient for him to speak. She didn''t ask any more, but told her, "how about the injury? Take care of the injury, the body is the most important. ] Xiang Yi replied: "well, let''s meet. ] after deleting the message, Su Xiangwan noticed a figure standing in front of him, blocking the midday light. Look up, Han Che hand holding a cup of warm water in front of her, the long shadow will cover her. Su Xiangwan looked at the man and did not make a voice. Han Che was sitting beside her: "he didn''t doubt anything?" Su Xiangwan looked directly at him and said in a deep voice, "you said that we have nothing. In this case, what can he suspect?" Cold Che hook lips smile, a double eye smile, people can not see the depth. He looked away from his eyes: "yes, but my mobile phone is in your room. I want to make a speech." Su Xiangwan''s face was slightly cold: "why did you say that you were talking about the script last night?" Cold Che Leng for a moment, smile way: "should not say so? How do you think Mu Beiting knows what he will think when he has a single man and a few women in the same room? " Su Xiangwan didn''t say anything. Because of what happened last night, the whole body was prickly. She dropped her eyes and calmed down. A few minutes later, she looked at Hanche again, and her eyes were clear again: "although I''m not so gorgeous, I''m young and beautiful. Did you really not have other ideas last night?" Chapter 1061 Su xiangevening black eyes directly at him, still in the test cold Che. She can''t help it. The memory of last night is so confused that she doesn''t know what happened. Han Che is hard to figure out. She couldn''t think of any better way than to try and see a little answer from his expression. Clearly feeling her temptation and doubt, Han Che sneered: "in your eyes, I am so dirty? Even if I want to sleep with you, I still disdain to use this kind of incorruptible means Being choked by cold Che, Su was silent for a moment. This is reasonable to say that she should believe, because Han Che is a man with a little pride in his bones. Think of him even fans will turn around to throw things into the trash can, really did not see in this situation will take advantage of others. But the question is, what are those confused memories, scattered fragments? Is it a dream? What''s more, how to explain your own wrong button. She couldn''t tell whether she was asleep or awake last night. She said again, "last night, you were asleep or awake." Cold Che wrung under the eyebrow heart, as if thinking for a long time, finally light voice way: "I don''t know." Su Xiangwan''s heart became more and more heavy: "we must have been calculated." Now, she can only guess. Maybe, last night, someone took a picture, and after the exposure destroyed her and Hanche. Can the other side in the end is to her, or to cold Che to come? But it''s not right. In everyone''s eyes, neither she nor Hanche has a boyfriend or a girlfriend, let alone a marriage or a family. So even if the other party really takes a photo of her and Hanche''s night hotel, it doesn''t involve ethics and morality. At most, it will only arouse the dissatisfaction of fans, rather than destroy them. Is it someone who knows her relationship with Mu Beiting and wants to destroy their feelings? Su Xiangwan eyebrows slightly frown, the first person to think of is Li Qingqing. But the problem is that she is not in Haicheng now, and Li Qingqing doesn''t know which Valley to shoot. Her hand can''t be so long and reach here. Who else could it be? Song Ziming? Recently, song Ziming can be said to be particularly peaceful, because Li Qingqing''s several incidents have made him extremely dissatisfied with him. This also led to his position in the Song family was threatened. In addition, song ziyue seems to be quite popular with the old man recently. Presumably, song Ziming should be busy fighting for power and power, and should not be able to provoke Mu Beiting, an enemy at this time. There is Liu Yuerong. After su Yufei''s imprisonment, Liu Yuerong is still at peace. Occasionally, he has contact with the adulterer surnamed Dai, but Chen Changyi has been watching her movements. In addition, his father''s restrictions on her property must not be able to do so. After thinking about it carefully, Su Xiangwan carefully analyzed all the people who might have thought of it, but he could not reach any conclusion. The other side so designs her and the cold Che, exactly is for what? After a long silence, Su Xiangwan looked up again and examined the people in a circle. She is a female star, there are a few female partners, and then a few male partners. Although the relationship is not good, she has never had a festival with anyone since she called. Su Xiang evening eyebrows slightly twist, did not think of a result, turned to ask cold Che: "have you offended anyone?" Cold Che Leng for a moment, then said with a smile: "this is not easy to say, you know my virtue, do not know how many people see me unhappy." Chapter 1062 Su said sarcastically to the evening, "it should not be the daughter of the family where you sleep, always giving up, so people come to revenge now." Cold Che immediately happy: "Oh, if always abandon, she will send me to your bed, I really want to abandon a few more." As soon as I hear a few words on your bed, Su Xiangwan''s face suddenly looks ugly. Staring at cold Che not language, eyes some deep. Cold Che also does not care, the bottom of the eye seems to smile: "do not like to listen to? It''s no use looking at me. It''s also true that you don''t like it any more. " Su Xiangwan withdrew her eyes and said nothing. Han Che is playing with a pen on the table, turning on the big hand. After a few seconds, he said slowly, "don''t divorce Mu Beiting. I''ll make do with it. It''s not that I can''t accept you." Su Xiangwan cast a cold smile and said: "Oh, you really must not make do with it, do not because I wronged myself." Han Che was silent. Su Xiangwan said softly: "there is no better man than him in this day." Mention Mu Beiting, Su Xiangwan''s eyes are gentle a lot. I don''t know what to think of, the corners of his lips are slightly curved with a touch of shallow radian. Silence for a moment, Han Che suddenly opened his mouth: "he really has so good?" "Yes." Su Xiangwan is just a simple word of grace as an answer, but anyone can feel her absolute determination at the moment. Han Che did not make a sound, the ball point pen in his hand is still spinning, spinning out a beautiful flower. Su turned to look at him in the evening, and saw that he was lost in his mind. He didn''t know what he was thinking. She wrung her eyebrows and said, "how can you look like you''ve lost your soul? Do you really like me? " Han Che''s eyes seemed to smile, and her shadow was reflected in her pupils: "if I said yes." This time it was su Xiangwan''s turn to be stunned. She never thought that Han Che would have such an answer. Han Che''s eyes were burning, not much serious, but always staring at her, as if waiting for an answer. Su Xiangwan smiles and takes back her eyes. Smile is very light: "you don''t, if you really like me, you might as well say that you like me, I changed it." "I just like you don''t like me. How are you going to change it?" Cold Che light way. Su Xiangwan was not in the mood to joke with him. He felt that he was a little abnormal today: "don''t come to this set of sour teeth and treat me as a single stupid girl who has never seen the world? Childish. " Han Che snorted: "Mu Beiting is not naive, how can you not see him disliked." Su Xiangwan thought for a moment and said slowly, "you are not the same as him." Cold Che this time did not make a voice, just looking at her side face lost consciousness. She certainly does not know, every time mentions that man, her look can''t help but become gentle, eyes have light, bright. After a long time, Han Che took back his sight and stood up with a sneer: "a strong sour taste of love, and I don''t know what kind of infatuation he gave you." Su Xiang evening light smile: "you this is naked jealousy." Han Che did not pay attention to him again, turned back to his position to read the script. Su Xiangwan''s mood was slightly better, but when he thought of his guess, he was worried. Up to now, she doesn''t know who is calculating her, what''s the purpose of the other party, let alone whether someone will take a picture. She did not dare to think, if Mu Beiting saw after, what would happen? Will be angry to explode, angry ignore her. But she thought that he would believe her in the end Chapter 1063 Su Xiangwan has been shooting late into the night, and Mu Beiting is not idle. After Xiang Yi bandages the wound, Shangwen sees him take to another room of the hotel. When Xiang Yi arrived, Mu Beiting was standing in front of the French window with his back to the entrance, overlooking the whole city. He put one hand in his trouser pocket. He was erect and upright, and had an awe inspiring momentum. Shang Wen said in a deep voice, "young master, Xiang Yi is here." Mu Beiting turns around and looks at Xiang Yi. The man has been following Su Xiangwan for more than a year, without the original wind and sun, the skin is a little bit whiter than the original. A face is still too resolute, with a fierce between the eyebrows, like a dormant wolf. But at the moment, the man in front of him was a little pale, and his head was wrapped with thick bandages, which was obviously caused by excessive blood loss. "Sit down." Mu Beiting withdrew his sight and took the lead. Xiang Yi took a look at him, but did not wriggle. He sat directly opposite him. "I want to know what happened last night." Mu Beiting opened his mouth in a deep voice, with a pair of deep eyes on Xiang Yi''s body. Xiang Yi just stares at him and doesn''t answer. It was quiet in the room, as if in some sort of stalemate. Mu Beiting is not in a hurry. He overlaps his legs and leans slightly on the back of the sofa, controlling the dominant power between the two. After nearly ten minutes of silence, Xiang Yi began to speak slowly. He is usually very few words, the voice is hoarse: "I have no obligation to report to you." Mu Beiting was not annoyed. His lips bent and his voice was very cold: "but you know, I will not leave a waste with ulterior motives behind her." Mentioning Su Xiangwan, Xiang Yi''s expression is tense a little bit. Mu Beiting''s black eyes looked directly at him, especially sharp. Xiang Yi''s mind has always been clear to him. And he was never a generous man. However, it was the last time that he gave up his life to protect the night and put his position clearly. He was willing to turn a blind eye and tolerate him staying at night. But this does not mean that he will endlessly tolerate, not to mention that he can not recognize his identity! Xiang Yi was silent for a few seconds, and finally said, "yesterday evening, I planned to return to the hotel after parking. I received a call from Miss Su in the parking lot. Before I could hear her, I was attacked and dragged to the alley after being seriously injured. I didn''t wake up until this morning." Mu Beiting slightly droops the Mou son, obviously is not satisfied with this. Xiang Yi was silent for a moment, then opened his mouth again: "the other party is an international mercenary, and his skill is extraordinary." Mu Beiting''s eyebrows gradually twisted, international mercenary? Xiang Yi looks at him directly. He knows that he has violated Su Xiangwan''s wishes. This time, however, the matter was not trivial, involving international mercenaries. He did not dare to take it lightly. "Go out." Mu Beiting opened his mouth in a deep voice, knowing that he had something to hide, but he also knew that he could not ask any more. After Shangwen sent Xiang Yi away, he returned to his room: "young master, gone." "Check the parking lot surveillance to see if his words are true." "Yes." "Find out where Hanche was last night." Mu Beiting narrowed his eyes and flashed a cold light. Shangwen was eager to speak, until Mu Beiting''s sight fell on his face. He was startled and broke out in a cold sweat. "The monitoring equipment of the hotel was broken last night. There was no monitoring in the whole hotel." Mu Beiting wrung his eyebrows: "go out." "Yes." Chapter 1064 After Shangwen left, he let out a long breath. Mu Beiting stayed alone in the hotel room, but his heart gradually sank a lot. Yesterday, the company just had an accident, she disappeared that night, especially Xiang Yi. Obviously, someone is making a fuss. Take advantage of the company''s business to attract his attention, so as to start late. Just last night, what happened? Mu Beiting''s heart sank a bit, and his look was gloomy. * it wasn''t until nine o''clock in the night that Su Xiangwan finally finished filming. After removing her makeup, she decided to leave. However, Han Che went to her side and said, "let''s go together." Sue gave him a look at Wanbai and wanted to refuse. It can be said that he stayed in a hotel. It''s only ten minutes'' walk. It''s useless to refuse. He still has to go this way. "Have you ever thought that maybe someone took a picture last night?" Han Che walked by her side and opened his mouth. "I''ll do it." Su spoke faintly to the evening. Han Che turned his head and looked at her: "do you believe him so?" Su Xiangwan turned to look at him directly and said with a smile, "don''t you believe him, do you believe you?" Cold Che line of sight is quiet, staring at her for a long time, slowly smile. Su Xiangwan didn''t think about the meaning of his smile. He took back his eyes and went on. The crew is very close to the hotel, and the shooting place is temporarily in a movie and television city. Walking out of the movie and TV city, crossing a road, and walking a few hundred meters is the hotel. They had no words all the way, and the night wind was cool. Stepping on her shadow under the street lamp, Su said softly to the evening, "why did you commit suicide in the first place?" Cold Che Leng for a moment, did not expect that she would suddenly ask such a question. "What if I said I didn''t commit suicide?" Han Che stopped and looked at her, her eyes were very clean. Su Xiangwan looks at him to lose his mind, that pair always lets the human ponder the unclear eye, at the moment some floats far away, but is extraordinarily clear. See her lose consciousness, cold Che smile way: "say what you believe, still very good cheat." After that, he took a step. Su Xiangwan was still standing there, looking at him, not knowing what he was thinking. Han Che stepped out of two steps and saw that she didn''t follow up and called back: "what are you doing standing there? Are you going back? " Su walked slowly towards the evening, but he was absent-minded. He didn''t feel that Hanche''s words were a joke. But if he didn''t commit suicide, how did he die? Is it just like yourself, being poisoned? After all, she believed that song Ziming would disguise herself as insane after a fire, and then die on fire. At that time, the outside world would think that she was under pressure to commit suicide, rather than believe that such a notorious woman was poisoned. But if the cold Che is also hurt by people, what is the reason? Su Xiangwan was dreaming all the way, but she didn''t notice a man standing in front of the lobby on the first floor of the hotel. Men are not others, but mu Beiting. He is as straight as a poplar, with a deep vision. He can see Su Xiangwan and Hanche come back together from afar, and occasionally have a conversation along the way. When Su approached the evening, she looked up and saw him. She was stunned for a moment and went forward: "how can you stand here?" "Wait for you." He opened his mouth in a warm voice and didn''t look at Hanche. Su took his arm in the evening and whispered, "it''s so cold. It''s a little wet recently." Mu Beiting big hand gently holding her cool little hand, tightly wrapped, no voice. Su looked at the night with cold eyes and said, "I''ll go first. I''ll see you tomorrow." "Yes." Chapter 1065 Han Che stood in place without moving, just looking at the back of two people left, standing in place for a long time. After entering the elevator, Sue secretly turned to look at the man''s face. He looked down at her, his black eyes were as black as ink, and he could not see any feelings. Su Xiangwan thought in his mind that he was not angry. But in the end, unable to resist his eyes, Su Xiangwan stood on tiptoe and gave him a kiss on his handsome face and said slowly, "we are on the way. This place is partial, only these two hotels." "I know." He just answered and led her all the way back to the room. Because the location is very partial, there are few people in the hotel. Almost all of them are from their crew. However, they have just finished work. Su Xiangwan came back early, so he was not afraid of being caught. Back home, both took a bath. In the bathroom, Su, who had taken a bath, looked in the mirror in the evening. A red mark on her waist was particularly obvious. She reached out and touched it gently and frowned in pain. Even if there are some protective measures, they can''t avoid being strangled. I want to take some medicine, but if I let him know, I have to worry. Sue let out a light breath and changed her size to go out. He was sitting on the sofa in his Navy Blue pajamas with several papers on his lap. Su Xiangwan climbed onto the sofa and leaned against him without disturbing him. He also read the script. There is a big difference between a movie script and a TV script. The film should not only pay attention to the plot and logic, but also pay attention to the beauty of one picture per frame, pay attention to the golden ratio and artistic conception. Therefore, to compress a story with clear logic and complete narration in a short period of 100 minutes and bring some thinking and Implication to people is actually a very testing thing. In fact, she has already recited the lines of the script very well. But now, with the film shooting day by day, she still needs to constantly study the character''s character and temperament, and need to constantly understand to improve her acting skills. The room was quiet, with only two people turning over the paper. Near eleven o''clock, Su Xiangwan''s eyelids began to sink. After all, shooting martial arts movies is a very physical thing. The script in her hand slipped from her fingertips and fell on the carpet, and her breathing gradually became even. Mu Beiting slightly side head, looked at the side of the small things. The long eyelashes are slightly drooping, delicate like a doll. She was sleeping heavily, obviously tired. He put down the document in his hand, gently kissed her on the forehead, and then gently lifted her up. "Well..." When her big hand passed through her slender waist, she could not help but wring off her eyebrows and leaning away from her arms. Holding a cushion, she turned to lie on the other side of the sofa. Her small face was squeezed out a little soft meat by the pillow. Her mouth was slightly pursed and she was sleeping very heavily. Mu Beiting squatted beside the sofa and gently opened her nightdress. At first glance, there was a circle of red marks on the snow-white waist, which was slightly bruised and shocking. His eyebrows were twisted and his cool fingertips touched them. She then issued a discontented whining, eyelashes trembled, not stable. She turned around and looked around the room. She found a medicine box in the cupboard and put it on the tea table quietly. After reading the instructions, she took out one of the bottles and gently poured it on her waist. Chapter 1066 The cool touch made Su wake up a little bit, and she almost forgot where she was when she opened her eyes. Then he felt a warm hand on his waist, gently massaging the scar for her. Su Xiangwan gradually woke up and watched him lose his mind, but he didn''t make a sound. "Turn over." He spoke suddenly, in a deep voice. Su got up in the evening and said, "you know I''m awake." Mu Beiting tightly pursed his thin lips and did not make a sound. Sue put out her tongue to the evening and got up. "I''ll do it myself." After all, she is still wearing a nightdress. The skirt is lifted directly to her waist, which is a bit Shyness. Can smell speech, Mu Beiting just lightly looked at her, the vision is a little cool: "lie down good." Su Xiangwan intuitively felt that he was in a bad mood. After struggling for a few seconds, he still fell down with his back up. Pour the medicine on her soft waist, Mu Beiting''s big hand will cover up, gently massage for her. Sue was honest with her head tilted in the evening. The oil was so cool and spicy that she didn''t feel so much pain. She is still obedient, has been deftly silent. More than ten minutes later, Mu Beiting''s big hand stopped slightly. He didn''t have any other thoughts, but she was too white. Her pearl like skin was shining in the yellowish light. Her little buttocks, pink lace underpants, and then two snow-white slender legs. It was so clearly exposed in front of his eyes that the blood in his blood vessels kept surging up. Su Xiangwan waited for a while, but did not wait to see his action. He turned his head slightly: "OK?" Mu Beiting ignored her and pulled her nightdress down to cover the room. I have been married to her for so long, but I still have no self-control. He dropped his eyes slightly and got up to wash his hands in the bathroom. After su got up in the evening, he didn''t feel sleepy before. He sat on the sofa and looked at his direction foolishly. After Mu Beiting came back, he looked at her and said in a deep voice: "sleep." "Oh..." Sue climbed into bed late at night. He turned off the light. When the bed on the side of the body sank, Su Xiangwan arched over and skillfully got into his arms: "are you angry?" "No He put one hand around her waist, very light. "You ignore me." She spoke softly, a little aggrieved. He didn''t say anything. Su Xiangwan said to himself, "you don''t know how tired diaoya is. If you put me down, my waist will break. Even my legs are soft." "Mu Beiting Do you miss me Her little hands were gently around his chest, a little sticky. "Yes." He just answered. Su''s lips curled slightly in the evening. Even if he only said one word, it sounded a little perfunctory. But she just knew that he must miss her. Soon, a uniform breath came from my arms. Mu Beiting slowly opened his eyes and looked at her. Her head was resting on his chest, and he didn''t know if she would be uncomfortable. She slept soundly. I think I''m really tired. He put her small head back on the pillow, carefully adjusted her posture, so that she would not press against the mark on her waist. It''s getting dark. It was supposed to be a good night''s dream, but Su didn''t sleep well. In a daze, it seems to be back to last night. She dreamt that she was helped back to her room by Hanche. She dreamt of Hanche and that they were having a relationship Chapter 1067 The picture is dark and yellow, like a dream full of alcohol. The sky is spinning and the sky is spinning. Then there is the intertwined body, a strange embrace. Su Xiangwan''s brows wrinkled more and more tightly, and the sweat of beans was exuded from her forehead. "Don''t You can''t No way She whispered nervously, and her tears fell unconsciously in her sleep, becoming more and more turbulent, as if trapped in some kind of mire. "No No It can''t be like this! " Looking at the men and women on the bed, Su rushed to the night and roared like crazy, trying to wake up the bed. But she is still entangled with cold Che, it seems that she can not hear his own voice. Su couldn''t help it. Tears fell down. How could she How can and cold Che drift, how can betray Mu Beiting, how can make such shameless things! No, no, no, No. "Late, late! Wake up. " Mu Beiting just fell asleep soon, and then heard the uneasy cry around him. When I got up and turned on the wall lamp, I saw the little things around me curled up in a ball, murmured something in his mouth, his face was full of tears, and he was pitiful. "Late, late..." Mu Beiting''s big hand fell on her shoulder and called her in a low voice. "Don''t Don''t do this... " Looking at this scene, Su Xiangwan only felt an unprecedented despair. But no matter how hard she tried to call her, the dream of their own, or with cold together. "Late, late!" Mu Beiting''s voice was a little heavy, and the power of pinching on her shoulder was also increasing. His voice and shoulder pain let her slowly wake up, her face still hung with tears, staring at him blankly, as if unable to distinguish reality and dream. "Mu Beiting..." She murmured, the mist on her eyelashes obscured her vision. But under the dim yellow light, she can still see his outline. It''s not Hanche, it''s him. There is no cold Che, only he. Seeing her wake up, Mu Beiting breathed a sigh of relief and held her tightly in his arms, gently comforting him: "it''s ok It''s OK. " Su regained his consciousness in the evening, buried his head on his shoulder, hugged him tightly, but tears kept flowing. She was still sobbing, her thin shoulders trembling. He hugged her tightly, his handsome face gently rubbed her forehead, and whispered, "it''s OK. It''s a dream." Su Xiangwan didn''t know how long she cried, and wet the shoulder of his pajamas, but she still held him tightly. Mu Beiting patted her gently and said in a warm voice, "I''ll pour you a glass of water." Su shook his head towards the evening. Her face was still a little pale. She didn''t speak, but she didn''t let him go. Mu Beiting can''t, so let her. After a long delay, Su gradually calmed down. It''s just a little droopy in his arms. It''s a dream It''s just a dream Fortunately, it was a dream. Su Xiangwan gently lowered her eyes and felt a spasm of pain in her heart. The feeling was even more suffocating and sad than the poisoned hand of song Ziming. But how could she have such a dream? How can I dream of myself and Han Che in At the thought of this, Su Xiangwan''s face turned pale again, and she felt that she could not be forgiven. He is so good, how can she dream like this. The little things in his arms are rare and clever, but they are also a little angry. Mu Beiting''s eyes are very heavy, and he caresses her hair with big hands, with comfort. I don''t know how long after that, Su looked up at him with a pair of eyes, clear and black, because she had just cried. Chapter 1068 He gazed at her with dark eyes, waiting for her to speak. Su slowly put up her arms in the evening, climbed up to him, put her arms around his neck and whispered, "I miss you." Mu Beiting big hand to protect her, to prevent her from falling down, slightly drooping eyes looked at her, no voice. She has said this three times today. He didn''t pay any attention, and Su didn''t feel anything at all. But this will wake up, often think of that dream, still feel the heart block is fierce, oneself have a kind of inexplicable disgust. Gently drop the eyes son, Su Xiangwan let oneself not think again. It''s just a fantastic dream. Mu Beiting has been waiting for her to speak, but she did not mean to speak. He gently rubbed her shoulder, slowly opened his mouth, his voice was very deep: "evening, what did you dream of." Smell speech, Su Xiangwan whole body a stiff, breathing heavily a few minutes. Aware of her reaction, Mu Beiting''s eye color is deeper. She has not been like this for a long time. What did she dream of? But even he would not say. Su Xiangwan did not make a sound, just turned over and knelt on him, gently kissing his thin lips. He just didn''t move. Su Xiangwan was a little discontented, stretched out his tender tongue and gently licked his lip. He still did not respond, just looked at her, eyes deep like ink. Su Xiangwan gently lowered her eyes, and the whole person got together. She put a small hand on his shoulder, and her soft tongue slipped into his mouth, sucking and biting his lips and seducing him. Mu Beiting breathed heavily. She was only wearing pajamas, so close to him, he could clearly feel her curve and the softness in front of her body. Seeing that he was still motionless, Su Xiangwan could not help feeling a little dissatisfied. Little hands slowly moved down a few minutes, one by one to untie the buttons of his pajamas, clothes were pulled open, her warm palm fell on his chest. Mu Beiting''s eyebrows frowned and held her little hand: "late." She looked up at him, her eyes blurred. He didn''t want to touch her at this time. She had a wound on her waist and had a nightmare. But she had a rare initiative. "Kiss me..." She spoke softly, her eyes a little red. If he kept on holding on like this, she would cry in the next moment. He didn''t know what was going on with her. Since she didn''t answer the phone last night, she is not in good condition. Mu Beiting didn''t think about it any more. He turned over and pressed her under his body. Gently kiss the tears on her face, and then the line of sight falls on that bright red small mouth, mercilessly kisses up. Do enough foreplay, Mu Beiting good measures, and her integration. Su xiangevening slightly droops the eye son, along with his movement light quiver. Mu Beiting asked her several times, but she was very tired. "Later Tell me. " Until she was almost drowsy, he kissed her neck socket, whispered, and nibbled. Su Xiangwan opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but he didn''t make a sound at last. The night is getting deeper and deeper, but the temperature in the room is getting higher and higher. Finally, Mu Beiting still failed to hear her answer. The man''s heart has been repressed emotions burst out, and while she was half asleep and half awake, she severely tossed her several times, pestering her to ask, although she was confused, she would not say anything. It wasn''t until she finally passed out crying. Su Xiangwan was troubled by him, tired and tired. In the latter half of the night, she fell asleep and did not dream again. Chapter 1069 But the next morning, her eyes were swollen into peaches. Su Xiangwan frowned and looked at herself in the mirror. There were traces of him on her neck. Fortunately, she was in costume, otherwise how could she go to the cast. She woke up early, although she usually preferred to stay in bed, but now the shooting stage is tense, she is also very self-discipline. Facing a panda''s eye, looking at the man who had packed up and sat at the table waiting for her to have breakfast, Su Xiangwan flattened her mouth and said, "are you going back today?" Mu Beiting peeled an egg to her, swept her a glance, and said faintly: "want me to go?" Su snorted softly to the evening, but did not speak. As if the dream of last night, has gone away from her. If it was not for the strange dream, she could not help thinking whether it would have been forgotten. Mu Beiting also filled a bowl of lotus seed porridge to her, light way: "you were not like this last night." Su glared at him at night, and without a word, bowed her head to eat breakfast. I don''t know if it''s because she hasn''t been in a good mood these two days, and she''s too tired to have a good appetite. He filled her with porridge, she only drank a small half bowl can not drink, eggs also as long as two mouthfuls, then feel choking, did not move again. Mu Beiting wrung his eyebrows: "have some more." Su Xiangwan looked at him and said in a warm voice: "I''m an actor. I have to pay attention to keep my figure. Especially, the clothes of this martial arts movie don''t cover the flesh at all. When they are on the big screen, they will be fatter than on TV, so I can''t eat any more." Mu Beiting stares at her, the eye color is a little cold, a few seconds later slowly open his mouth: "the egg finished, otherwise this movie also need not shoot." Su sighed to the evening, knowing that he was always domineering. Pick up chopsticks to eat eggs, and drink two porridge: "this is really full." Mu Beiting is still dissatisfied with her, just that little thing, but also did not force her. After dinner, he sent her out of the cast. Su Xiangwan leaned on his side and asked him, "are you leaving today?" "Two more days." He looked at her and spoke slowly. Although she said nothing like this, he could not rest assured. Su Xiangwan kisses his handsome face twice: "then I''ll go first and call you at the end." "Yes." In the car, Mu Beiting watched her get out of the car, and slightly lowered her eyes to cover the shade of her eyes. Until her back completely disappeared in his sight, Mu Beiting said in a deep voice: "Shang Wen, carefully investigate the Han Che." "Yes." The co pilot''s Shangwen nodded, but secretly put it in his heart. He said this once yesterday, but today he added the word "careful", which means it is no longer the same. How much, he has to find out something before he can hand over the work. After Mou is cold, carry a light tone to Su Che to come over At the sight of him, Su Xiangwan''s face turned ugly. Last night that dream once again cleans in the mind, lets her only feel disgusted. She withdrew her gaze from his clean face: "yes." Han Che picked the next eyebrow, as if did not notice her coldness, directly sat in her opposite position and ate up. Su Xiangwan took the script in his hand to cover up, but he didn''t see anything at all. Han Che''s eating voice is not big, he does not know where to buy two small wonton, but also with bursts of fragrance, disturbing Su Xiangwan more and more upset. Chapter 1070 Put down the script, Su Xiangwan asked Xiang Yi to drive the nanny car over. A few minutes later, the car stopped near the crew, and Su Xiangwan did not say hello to Han Che, but got on the car directly. Aware of her departure, Han Che slowly raised his head, staring at her back, meaning unknown. When he was far away from him, Su Xiangwan''s face softened a little. She and Xiang Yi were the only ones in the car. Her eyes fell on Xiang Yi''s body. With a touch of worry, she said in a warm voice: "how about the injury? Is it serious? " Xiang Yi is just a short opening: "no problem." Looking at the gauze on his head, Su Xiangwan felt a little uneasy: "after shooting for a while, you can go back to have a rest. I''ll call you if I have something. It''s not far from the hotel." "Yes." Xiang Yi said yes, but did not intend to leave. That night, he was poisoned and made clear that someone was trying to plot against her. Su Xiangwan thought about it for a while, and Wen Sheng said, "can you tell me something about that night? What happened to you that night? " Xiang Yi was silent for a moment and said, "that night, you and Hanche agreed to meet. I was followed, attacked, and dragged into a nearby alley. " Su Xiangwan wrung eyebrows, that night, Xiang Yi sent her back, she and Han Che about to meet in the lobby bar. Xiang Yi wanted to park his car in the parking lot, but he didn''t want to see the accident happen in the short time of more than ten minutes. "Do you know who those people are?" Sue spoke again in the evening. For Su Xiangwan, Xiang Yi naturally will not hide: "like a specially hired international mercenary." If he was not a professional, he would not have been beaten like that. However, the other side seems to have no intention of killing him, otherwise he will not live now. Su Xiangwan''s eyebrows twinkled. Who is so big as to hire international mercenaries to deal with her. "Anything else?" Su asked. "Hanche''s agent and driver also disappeared that night. It was later confirmed that the driver was also beaten and the agent was locked in a warehouse until he was found the next day." Listening to Xiang Yi''s words, Su Xiangwan wrung her eyebrows and pondered. The other party is obviously aimed at her and Han Che, just don''t know who is trying to calculate. Su Xiangwan thought for a long time, but he couldn''t understand each other''s purpose. Now, it seems that she and Che Han had the intention to analyze the photos. But the problem is that she and Han Che are both unmarried men and unmarried women. Even if it is exposed, she and Hanche can not be ruined. After thinking about it for a long time, Su couldn''t think about it. Outside, someone knocked on her window: "Miss Su, it''s time to make up." Su looked at the time and it was really late. She answered and called Chen Changyi. "Miss Su." "Is there any change between Liu Yuerong and Dai recently "The two met occasionally, but there was no deviant behavior." "Has anyone bought any medicine recently?" Chen Changyi thought and said, "No Su Xiangwan''s heart sank a little bit, and said again: "go to check the recent movements of Li Qingqing and song Ziming to see if there are any abnormal actions recently." "Yes." After hanging up the phone, Su Xiangwan was still a little upset at the thought of last night''s dream. Her intuition tells her that Li Qingqing and song Ziming''s hands may not be so long. After all, she is now away from Haicheng but a thousand miles away. Chapter 1071 "You go back to Haicheng and check on Hanche." Su Xiangwan spoke to Xiang Yi. Xiang Yi frowned, turned his head and looked directly at her: "I don''t trust that there is only you here." Su Xiangwan was stunned for a moment and was surprised by his directness. Then, his eyes softened a little bit, and said in a low voice: "I''ll let rice grain do tomorrow''s plane. When he comes, you can go back." "Yes." Xiang Yi answered, but he didn''t speak again this time. Her shooting conditions are a little difficult, far away from Haicheng, the location is also relatively remote. Yuan Xue''s child was seriously ill a while ago, so she didn''t come with her on leave. She just called every day to ask about the situation. Su Xiangwan thinks that Mi Li is still young, afraid she doesn''t adapt, so she doesn''t let her come. Now it''s time for Xiang Yi to go back. Su Xiangwan didn''t say any more. After getting out of the car, she changed her clothes and put on her makeup. She was ready to start shooting. Han Che this meeting has also been cleaned up, holding the long sword in hand, the back of the other hand, floating in white, the sword spirit is pressing, with a sense of awe and chivalry. This play is a fight between Nie Wushuang and his master Huo Xijing. It is about Nie Wushuang who stole the secret treasure of Shaolin Temple, the nine volumes of Qianlong. However, after she stole it, Shaolin was slaughtered. Huo Xijing chased the thief all the way to investigate the truth. Nie Wushuang covered his face with a mask. Facing his master''s pursuit, he had to draw a knife to meet him. Finally, Huo Xijing picked out the mask and exposed his identity. But Nie Wushuang also because of defeat master, shoulder injury, finally took advantage of the bamboo forest fog, jumped to escape. Su Xiangwan plays Nie Wushuang, while Han Che plays master Huo Xijing. Two people stand opposite each other at the moment, martial arts guidance and action guidance in the side constantly tell what, Nie Wushuang has a long sword in his hand, but Huo Xijing is a long sword. On Hanche''s face, Su Xiangwan tried to withdraw his mind and listen to the guidance of movements and martial arts. Under the guidance, the two people simulated several times. After all, in order to achieve a realistic effect, all the swords used were sharpened, so they had to be careful. Weiya was hanging from the waist of the two men, retreating and entering, repeatedly running in. At the moment of sword collision, a burst of clang sound was issued, and their cheeks were also very close. Han Che looked directly at Su Xiangwan and showed a pair of eyes outside his face towel. He said slowly, "you seem to be very reluctant to see me recently." Su Xiangwan didn''t expect that he would suddenly ask, drooping his eyes and saying, "you think too much." Han Che chuckled with sarcasm, but he didn''t say much. "Think about it again, you two. It''ll start in ten minutes." The director directed the play. No one talked nonsense and began to try to fight. What does the martial arts instructor add from time to time. Until ten minutes later, with the director''s voice: "start!" There was a strong wind in the forest, and the leaves were all over the sky. Su Xiangwan ran through the woods with Weiya hanging in his arms. He was chased in a hurry. He kicked on the trunk of the tree and jumped onto the branch with the help of his foot. Then he whirled in the air and landed steadily on the branch of another tree, leaping out of the distance. But behind the cold Che is obviously more powerful, looks unchanged, pedal branches and leaves, just like walking in the air, dragonflies skimming the water, chasing after. Between a few breath, Huo Xijing turned over and stopped Nie Wushuang. "Thirty six Shaolin people died in the Sutra Pavilion. The young girl is so poisonous. It''s really hateful." Cold Che cold voice mouth. Su Xiangwan sneered: "don''t talk nonsense, you think you are a famous and decent school!" Chapter 1072 Words fall, Nie matchless then take the lead to start. Nie Wushuang has a great reputation in the middle and small rivers. On the one hand, he has strong martial arts skills. On the other hand, he has a good reputation because of his beautiful and cold appearance. However, Huo Xijing was a hermit, and he was a rare expert. After several moves, Nie was inferior. Sword Keng Ming, but she hit a bit of blood, a pair of beautiful eyes more and more fierce. Su stood on tiptoe in the evening, and weia lifted her up again. The whole man was flying in the air like a shuttle, and the knife in his hand pointed straight at Huo Xijing''s chest. Huo Xijing was not warm or hot. He still held his back and pointed his long sword to the ground. The leaves were flying around the tip of the sword, and the sword spirit was vertical and horizontal. Neither of them made a sound, and the point of the knife approached step by step. Su Xiangwan stares at the man in front of her. She looks at Han Che''s face, but she doesn''t know how she sees the dream of last night. As soon as his brain was empty, the long knife was the sword that missed his counterattack. After wiping it, it was not his chest. Only listen to a stuffy hum, then see the white shirt of cold Che bloom a piece of bright red, with blood smell, especially dazzling. For a moment, almost everyone was stunned. Until a few seconds later, the director was in a hurry and took off the earphone: "come on! Where''s the medical staff! " Su Xiangwan also came back to his senses, but because of his slow reaction, he fell directly on the ground, and his long knife also fell, and the tip of the knife was still stained with a little blood. Ignoring the pain of the fall, she got up in a hurry, and several medical staff and assistants had come forward to surround Hanche. Su Xiangwan was upset and upset. She was distracted when she was filming. After pulling off Wei Ya, he quickly stepped forward to see that Hanche''s Lapel had been torn open, and there was a two centimeter opening on his chest, which was still bleeding. "How about it?" Sue spoke in a hurry to the evening. Cold Che swept her one eye, light way: "can''t die." Su Xiangwan was choked by him, but he still blamed himself for the blood. If she had not been in a trance for a moment, she would not have hurt anyone. Fortunately, the injury is not deep, otherwise really out of a good or bad, she is afraid to regret. Medical staff first emergency for him to deal with, after confirming that there is no major hindrance, people this only relieved. Su Xiangwan squatted on his side and couldn''t help asking again, "is there any discomfort?" "Help me up." Han Che stretched out his hand. Looking at the white hand in front of him, Su Xiangwan didn''t move for a long time. Until a few seconds later, just hang down the eye son to help him up. Han Che could not help but say: "I and you are how much hatred, you want to stab me to death, I did not carry you to find other women, how to hate me so." He was not serious, but Su Xiangwan didn''t have the thought of joking. He whispered, "I''m sorry, I''m distracted." "What do you think? You''re so absorbed?" Han Che''s eyes narrowed for a while and turned to look at her. Su didn''t pay any attention to him, just helped him sit down. Han Che swept to the medical staff and frowned: "bring the medicine box!" Immediately, the assistant took the medicine box from the medical staff in a hurry. The agent wrung his eyebrows to bandage him, but Han Che threw the medicine box in front of Su Xiangwan with a bang. Sue took a look at the evening and then looked at him. Han Che seems to smile: "poke me into a plug, should I be held responsible?" Su was silent for a few seconds and opened the medicine box. After reading the instructions on the medicine bottle, I stood on his side and filled the medicine for him. For a moment, she was very close to him. Chapter 1073 Cold Che slightly droops the eye son, can clearly smell the light fragrance on her body, wisps of inrush into the nose, let a person have a kind of unspeakable infatuation. Su looked at his wound with a frown. He could see the wound clearly. About two centimeters of scar, although the blood has stopped, the wound is particularly clear. Because he didn''t understand the effect of the medicine, Su Xiangwan was very slow and had to explore it step by step. Han Che''s sight swept over her palm, with a red scratch on it. He took his eyes back and said nothing. It took Su Xiangwan half an hour to stick a piece of gauze the size of a palm to his wound. "Yes." Su Xiangwan whispered and finally took a look at Hanche. His forehead exuded a layer of fine sweat, which was obviously painful just now, not totally senseless. This will be in the sun, his face is also a little pale, do not use that kind of smile look at people, it is a bit weak and pure good feeling. After putting down the medicine box, Su Xiangwan still solemnly apologized for him: "I''m sorry." Han Che did not speak, but grabbed her hand, the other hand to take the medicine box. Smell speech, Mu Beiting''s face is more cold a few minutes, fall on cold Che''s body''s vision all evil and sycophantic. Seeing that the atmosphere was getting more and more wrong, Su Xiangwan''s small hand covered Mu Beiting''s big hand and said in a soft voice, "my hand has not been dealt with yet. Can you help me?" Line of sight swept her bruised palm, Mu Beiting finally slowly let go of cold Che, deeply looked at him. Then, swept Su Xiangwan, took the medicine box, turned and walked toward the nanny car. Su Xiang evening looked at Han Che, did not say much, followed up. "Come here." He watched her speak in a deep voice, letting her sit closer. Su moved towards the evening, he took her little hand up, wrung her eyebrows and began to deal with the wound on her palm, without saying a word. Looking at his tight cheek, Su Xiangwan whispered, "I just bandaged him because I hurt him." Mu Beiting just pursed his thin lips and said nothing. Just now cold Che has been detoxified for her, but he this will just like not to see the general, and again for her detoxification. Not only that, both hands were rubbed by him with alcohol cotton ball once, and then grazed the medicine on the wound and wrapped it with white gauze. Until the last adhesive tape is cut by scissors, it is finished. Su Xiangwan made a move and felt that it was no big problem. She didn''t feel any pain, and she didn''t feel anything. "Are you angry?" She asked him softly. Mu Beiting looked at her, held her in his arms, and said in a deep voice, "No." After hearing this, Su Xiangwan quietly relieved and continued to explain: "I was distracted just now, and hurt him and shed a lot of blood. I should deal with it for him." He slightly lowered his eyes, chin against her head: "well, I know." Her little hand pulled his skirt: "then you don''t get angry." "Yes." He gently kisses Su on the forehead. Since then, Su Xiangwan still has a part to shoot. Mu Beiting doesn''t stay long. After all, he still has something to check. Soon, Shangwen''s phone call came. "Young master, Han Che was not in the room that day. One of the assistant and agent was injured and unconscious, and the other was locked in the utility room. Only the hotel attendant said that the young lady and Han Che met in the hotel lobby that evening." "I see." Hang up the phone, Mu Beiting''s eye color is more and more sinister, as if thinking of something, after a long time, just slowly drop the eye son. Chapter 1074 The shooting was not suspended because of the incident. After confirming that neither Su Xiangwan nor Hanche was seriously hindered, the shooting proceeded as scheduled. Su Xiangwan restrained his mind and didn''t let himself think. After all, the sword has no eyes. She has to be responsible for herself and others. The shooting went smoothly in the afternoon. That night, Su Xiangwan did not have that "nightmare". Mu Beiting stayed with her for two days. Seeing that her mood stabilized, he planned to return to Haicheng on the third day. "Be good and don''t be skinny any more. Do you hear me?" Before leaving, Mu Beiting will send her to the crew, not at ease to tell. Su nodded to her later: "I know ~" Mu Beiting touched her hair anxiously, and his eyes were deep: "stay away from Hanche, he is not a good kind." "Well, I know." Sue nodded to the delay. It''s easy to say, but not easy to do. No way, who let Hanche can be said to be the hero of this film. When she received the role of Nie Wushuang, the male leading role had not been decided. Later, the director mentioned several favorite male stars, but the other party was either unable to arrange the schedule or was in an inappropriate physical condition, so that she finally turned around and the role fell on Hanche. Su Xiangwan thought about it for a while, but it was a coincidence. Since her rebirth, several of her plays have the shadow of cold Che, but I want to avoid it. "Let''s go. You and I are not here these days. I''m afraid it will become stingy every year." When it comes to her son, Su Xiang misses her later. However, Mu Beiting''s hurry has not brought her every year. A few days after Mu Beiting left, the filming of the film and television city was basically completed. The crew needs to go to Yonghe mountain, the famous scenic spot, for the next stage of shooting. Su Xiangwan takes rice grain and goes with the crew to Yonghe mountain. Because the shooting place is in the mountains, it happens that this season has already entered the winter. There are snow peaks and clouds all over the area of 800 Li. A piece of snow is wrapped in white, and the red wall is covered with grey tiles. It is very beautiful. Su Xiangwan has been keeping a distance with Hanche recently. However, no matter how to keep it, there are many rival dramas in the same crew, and it is impossible to be too unfamiliar and indifferent after all. Just did not expect just to come here, Su Xiangwan then had that disgusting dream. The hotel is located in the middle of Yonghe mountain. Because it is built in the mountain, it keeps the style of ancient architecture. The environment inside the hotel is OK, but there is still a gap between the hotel and the hotel outside. It was late at night. Su Xiangwan woke up from his dream with sweat on his head. His face was as pale as the snow outside the window. She gasped, her eyelashes still stained with water. I look at the clock on the wall. It''s two in the morning. She leaned slowly against the head of the bed, feeling a little cold, and wrapped the quilt again. Light down the eyes, a long time before she calmed down. How can you dream like this again In the dream, she and cold Che entangled together, soft luxury bed, inexplicable body temperature, strange breath, but entangled in the body. Obviously, it is a dream of incomparable fragrance and beauty, but it is a particularly difficult nightmare for Su Xiangwan. Su Xiangwan picked up the mobile phone, the light on the screen was very bright, reflected in her face, let her look more haggard. Recently, it''s hard to shoot. She often can''t sleep well, but she really lost a few pounds. Search out the address book and find Mu Beiting. I want to give him a call. But take a look at the time of the meeting. I''m afraid he will be hard to fall asleep after making a phone call. Chapter 1075 Su Xiangwan then gently quit the page. Then he opened wechat and sent a message asking him, "did you sleep? ] after waiting for a moment, Su Xiangwan put down her mobile phone and sighed slightly. He must have gone to sleep. At the other end, Mu Beiting just lay down. He heard the slight vibration of his mobile phone. After a look, he put on his clothes and went out of the bedroom. In his study, he dialed the phone back. He couldn''t sleep well without her. Although it is not as serious as before, it has long been used to her presence. Su Xiang evening is still in a daze, but see his phone has been called, slightly stunned, pick up the phone. "Are you still up?" Mu Beiting answered: "well, how about you." Su Xiangwan thought of that dream, paused for a moment, and said in a soft voice, "on the mountain, it''s a bit wet and cold here. If you don''t sleep well, you wake up." "Late, late." "Yes?" "Take good care of yourself, I will be distressed." Mu Beiting spoke softly. Su Xiangwan''s eyes turned red: "I know, you are too. Don''t always be busy so late." It''s snowing all night. It''s freezing all over the window. The room is bright with warm orange halo, she shrinks on the bed and he makes a phone call, inexplicably feel warm a lot. Mu Beiting here is already in autumn. In the late autumn night, there is a kind of deep-rooted coolness. The fireplace in the house is very warm, and the night is quiet. He wears his coat and stands alone in front of the window, overlooking the city with dim lights. He accompanies her in a warm voice and speaks to each other. Two people chat for a long time, Su Xiangwan was originally upset, but the corner of his eyes and eyebrows were teased with a smile, gentle eyebrows. He is not a talker, but she especially likes to listen to him. The snow outside the window, two people thousands of miles apart, Su xiangevening but feel cold heart, because he gradually warming. Until it was slightly light, he worried that her bad rest would affect the next day''s shooting, so he urged her to go to bed. Su Xiangwan was not in a hurry, because it was snowing heavily on the mountain. It was unknown whether he could shoot as usual tomorrow. Tossing and turning in bed for a long time, she gradually fell asleep. On the other side, Mu Beiting hung up and lit a cigarette and dialed another number. "Young master." "How is she doing?" "Young lady, everything is normal." "I see." Mu Beiting hang up the phone, after the last accident, he sent Qingyuan to take people to protect her secretly. But he did not dare to be too close, for fear that she would refuse after knowing, and that he was also afraid of scaring the snake. In other words, Hanche''s investigation results were sent to Shangwen yesterday. But unexpectedly, his background is clean and terrible. Rao is Shangwen, who has been checking for more than half a month, has only got an answer without a question. For this, Mu Beiting naturally does not believe. But Shangwen had been with him for many years, and naturally he was outstanding. If he had not found anything, he would not have been perfunctory with such an answer. But the more so, it just proves that this cold Che is not so simple as to think. It''s just He''s plotting something. Mu Beiting turns his eyes on his desk, picks up the information sent by Shangwen yesterday and reexamines it. Han Che is an orphan, strictly speaking. The biological father is unknown. His mother committed suicide more than ten years ago because of mental problems. Originally, such a helpless person can''t make a lot of waves, but now Hanche is in a stable position and has no shortage of funds. As long as he has a little brain, he can make his plans come true. Chapter 1076 It''s just that this resume is too clean, so clean that there is no doubt in life. Mu Beiting went through the information that Shang Wen gave him again. He frowned and looked at it for a long time before he put it down. * the next day, because of the snow, the crew did not shoot as usual. After all, even if you want to get snow scenery, you have to wait until the mountain road is clear. Otherwise, the terrain is steep, it is very easy to cause accidents. Because of sleeping late last night, Su woke up near eleven o''clock, packed up and planned to go to the cafeteria to eat. Did not want to just sit down, cold Che will carry the plate to sit over. Su Xiangwan glanced at him and said nothing. "Breakfast?" Han Che''s eyes fell on her face. She seemed to wake up soon. She didn''t know if she knew that there were few people in the mountains and forests, so she didn''t make up. But even so, the skin is still white, as if reflected through the spring snow, hair random up, lips and red. "Well, I just got up." Su Xiangwan droops her eyes and opens her mouth. Because she has done that dream again last night, she is too lazy to deal with him this time. Han Che poured a cup of hot milk for her: "where did I offend you? Every now and then I''ll see Su Xiangwan bowed her head and ate quietly. She was a little withered. This she can''t say, can''t say with Mu Beiting, also can''t say with Han Che. After all, I can''t feel happy watching him. All the time, Su Xiangwan didn''t have any appetite. She suddenly thought of something and looked up at Hanche: "how did you die in the past life?" Han Che took knife and fork''s hand slightly, with wipe to look at Su Xiangwan: "how to think of asking this?" "Curious, just don''t understand why it''s me and you." Sue spoke again in the evening. She thought, she and Han Che may always be connected. Otherwise, why is it that she and he have a chance to come back again. There is that let her disgust dare not face the dream, why not others, it is her. "It''s a match made in heaven." Han Che did not rush to open his mouth slowly: "you see, this shows that we are a pair of made in heaven." When he didn''t get the answer he wanted, Su was too lazy to talk to him again. Cold Che this person''s mind is also very deep, but in the previous life she and he had little intersection, also did not pay much attention to his news, now just want to analyze what, also just in vain. Cold Che stare at her head to see for a while, secluded mouth way: "commit suicide." Su Xiangwan raised his eyes and looked at him. His eyes were clear, but he could not see anything: "is it really suicide?" In her impression, he did commit suicide, but she occasionally thought, could it be that he died with hatred like her, so that he would be reborn? But he was never sure what he said, and now she couldn''t tell which one was true and which was false. "What a shame!" Su Xiangwan gave a light angry voice. You know, she was killed by life, but Han Che, who doesn''t cherish life and commit suicide, can also get a second chance? Han Che Maybe it was because the snow in the mountain made the lake calm. After putting down his knife and fork, Su couldn''t help but say, "what do you mean by those words before?" Han Che stares at her without saying a word. Su Xiangwan withdrew his sight: "don''t say it, I''ll go back first." Can just get up, Han Che but grabbed her wrist, Su Xiang evening subconsciously want to break away: "you let go!" Chapter 1077 Cold Che answer voice to let go: "so sensitive do what." Su Xiangwan''s eyelashes trembled slightly and did not make a sound. Han Che is again: "go back to the room and put on your coat. I''ll take you to a place." "To where?" "Don''t you want to know what I mean by that Han Che asked. Smell speech, Su looked at him in the evening, did not ask again, turned to leave. Su Xiangwan went back to his room and changed his clothes. He put on a thick down jacket up to ankle length. Then his hat and scarf did not fall off. After all, it was really cold. In addition, there were few people on the mountain, so he didn''t worry about the image. Change clothes, Su Xiangwan then went downstairs, not long, cold Che will also come down. "Where are you taking me?" Su asked. Han Che walked in front of her and covered herself as tightly as she did. Both of them were black long and ankle thick down jackets, which was a bit of a coincidence. Su Xiangwan didn''t care, and walked out of the hotel and followed him carefully. The mountain road is a little slippery. It will be covered with snow. There is no melting and freezing, but it''s OK. Occasionally the wind blows, there will be cool snow crystal from the roof, occasionally hit people''s face, a little pain. Han Che out of the hotel door, looked around, and then picked the nearest short ramp: "go there." Su Xiangwan frowned and didn''t know what medicine he was selling in the gourd. But in front of Han Che, the same reborn, she has no advantage at all. In addition, this man is like a fox. She can''t guess what he is thinking. Thinking that he would not do anything to himself, Su Xiangwan followed him all the way up the mountain. It looks like it''s not far away, but actually it took me more than half an hour to walk. The whole mountain is covered with snow. It will look like a snow mountain. Originally, there was still some coldness. After walking to the low slope mentioned by Hanche, he had a thin layer of sweat. Han Che stands on the edge of the cliff, and doesn''t worry about falling down. Su Xiangwan stood back a lot. After all, she had a family and she had to cherish her life. Misty on the top of the mountain, Hanche''s sight fell on the original place, some misty. He didn''t look back. Wen Sheng asked Su Xiangwan: "what did you see?" Su Xiangwan looked along his line of sight. The distant sun was cold and clear, and the snowy mountains were fluctuating, covering the original branches. Nothing else was seen. Su Xiangwan was thinking in silence, for a moment he didn''t understand the intention of Han Che. Seeing that she didn''t make a sound, Han Che said slowly: "there are heaven and earth in the world, which can be divided into yin and Yang, sun and moon, and circles, there must be gaps. Everything is balanced. If you have gains, you are doomed to lose something." Su Xiangwan''s heart is slightly smothered. Has anyone lost something? For the first time, she realized what Hanche wanted to say. Cold Che did not turn back, light voice way: "you get too much, it is destined that someone will lose because of you." Su Xiangwan is in a trance and can''t help thinking of Zhao Xinning, Han Jiaqing, Li Qingqing They have been losing all their lives. Can cold Che mean, is oneself to take away their luck? Han Che did not turn around, sighed a light way: "but the things in the world will not all follow your heart, can not always only the people you hate in losing." Su Xiangwan frowned slightly and thought about his words. Not only the people she hates to lose? Does that mean there are still people she loves? Her relatives, friends, lovers, children Chapter 1078 Su Xiang''s pupils shrank in the evening, and the apex of her heart was trembling. So that''s what he said. There must be gains and losses? Two people fall into a long silence, Su Xiangwan''s sight falls on the distant mountains. After a while, her eyes became clear. Ridiculed: "absurd, they will lose because of their many evils, the truth of the world has always been evil Han Che didn''t hurry, but stood with his back to her, which was somewhat ethereal, as if he wanted to ascend the immortal: "tell me, in the past life, you were pure and good at heart, why did you end up in that situation?" Su Xiangwan thought about it for a while and then replied, "so I was born again, but they died." Han Che Chueh chuckled, as if to laugh at her innocence: "so you also think I am pure good? Is it a good man Su Xiangwan''s language was blocked, and Han Che gave her a feeling that she could never say clearly. She never dared to make a decision or think he was a good man. Seeing that he was silent, Hanche said again: "there are so many good people in the world. Is fate fair to all people? What''s more, you should be clear about the script of matchless. No one can separate black and white, good and evil, clean and pure. " Su was silent. Han Che is right. People are complex creatures. Even in her previous life, she only dares to say that she is a good person, but she can''t say that she has not done any bad things. But she didn''t believe in this evil and his fallacies. Seems to know that she will not believe, Han Che overlooks the mountains and whispers: "you and look at it." His words are light, but let Su Xiangwan have a kind of inexplicable uneasiness. "Do you know anything?" Su Xiangwan asked again. Han Che did not care about the smile: "know just said with you to listen." Hearing the speech, Su Xiangwan did not make any more noise. Standing at the top of the mountain overlooking the mountains and valleys, he also felt open-minded. For half an hour or so, because there was no signal at this place, Su Xiangwan was afraid that Mu Beiting couldn''t get in touch with him, so he said, "go back, it''s really cold." Han Che also took back his eyes, turned and went down the mountain with her. "We''re not going to go on like this forever. It''s too late and too late, and things will be reversed." Cold Che walks in her body side softly persuades. Su Xiangwan was silent and did not answer, but at the bottom of her heart, she could not help thinking about his words. It''s snowy and slippery. It''s OK to go up the mountain with help, but it''s much harder to go down the mountain. I''m afraid that if I''m not careful, I''ll fall off the cliff. Han Che rate first took a big step, then turned back to Fu Su. Because both of them were wearing thick gloves, Su Xiangwan didn''t avoid it and helped him down. After a while, they left two rows of footprints on the mountain road. Looking back, they went straight to the top of the mountain. In order to be stable, both of them are not happy. Snow crystals are scattered on their faces, but there is a different kind of happiness. After a while, I heard a rumble on the top of the mountain. When they looked up, they saw that from the top of the mountain on the side, a large mass of snow was slanting down, blustering and roaring towards them. It was like a galloping horse, like a huge wave, and there was a cloud of snow everywhere. Su xiangevening pupil a tight, faintly already felt the snow and sand on the body. "It''s an avalanche!" "Let''s go!" For a time, Su Xiangwan and Hanche can''t afford to seek stability any more, so they start to run. But the snow on top of their heads was faster than them, sweeping down the mountain and pouring down. Chapter 1079 The coolness of the forest was getting closer and closer. Su Xiangwan''s heart was tight and her eyes flashed with dignity. Han Che this son of a bitch is not a crow''s mouth, just finish saying that they will not always be smooth, in the twinkling of an eye they encounter an avalanche. Even if it won''t be easy, there''s no need for a natural disaster. This is to want their lives! The snow was getting closer and closer, almost hanging overhead. It looks like a knife. Su Xiangwan restrained his mind and did not dare to be distracted, but even so, her neck was still chilly. More and more snow crystals fell on her body, and her and Hanche''s black down jackets were full of large pieces. "Run, it will be here in a few seconds!" Han Che roared. Everything is between the electric light and flint, waiting for Su to make a voice in the evening, a black figure rushed up to protect her: "be careful!" Then, Su Xiangwan and Hanche fell to the ground. They were fleeing toward both sides of the avalanche, but for a moment, they rolled down the mountain. Cold Che tightly protects her, does not wait to open mouth. The snow covered the earth like a nine day waterfall, heavily hit down, mixed with a number of stones, was wrapped in the snow. Cold Che stuffy hum out voice, but still protect in her body. Su Xiangwan''s heart was tight, and she could sense his stiffness. Then she tried to open her mouth. The heavy snow on her face covered them. The stones on the ground rubbed against his down jacket, and in the dim light she could hear the sound of the material being cut. Then the sight was blocked, head and body, all covered by snow, flying snow crystal mixed with sand into the nasal cavity, difficult to breathe. Su xiangevening subconsciously covered his mouth and nose, but the head was not heavy, and his body was hit by snow. And cold Che also in just rolling and she scattered, do not know the direction. However, this is only the beginning, because the fall of snow caused two avalanches, one wave is not smooth, another wave rises again, this time the momentum is more fierce. Su Xiangwan felt only a moment of darkness, her cheeks burned with snow. In a flash, she did not wait for her to struggle to get up, a pain in the whole body, was sealed in the snow, completely unconscious. * at 5 p.m. A gloved hand moved slowly in the snow, and then the arm in the black down jacket was raised slowly. Through the loose snow, Su saw the red sunset and heard the wind whistling across the mountain stream. I tried to move my arm, but I felt that I was stiff. There is no sense of pulling cold, with a long time after the pain. After a long delay, Su''s consciousness gradually became clear. But she knew that she could not go on like this, otherwise the mountain at night would be even colder. Even though she was wearing a lot of clothes, she would surely die on this mountain. After struggling for a moment, he slowly sat up. There are several places of snow on my body, which has begun to solidify. Su Xiangwan was pale and frightened. If she woke up later and waited for the snow to solidify, she was afraid that she would become an ice sculpture. Get up on one hand and look around. The snow raid blocked the original road, leaving her unable to tell the direction. But she knew that before long the sun would set and the sky would be completely dark. So we must find Hanche down the mountain before sunset. "Han Che Cough... " Su Xiangwan pulled her feet out of the snow. As soon as she opened her mouth, she felt a smell of blood in her throat. "Han Che..." Su Xiangwan began to look around. Chapter 1080 Shouts twice, did not hear the response, Su Xiangwan''s heart can not help but mention. After all, no matter how to say, the relationship between Han Che and her is also regarded as unusual. I''ve filmed so many plays together. I''m a friend. What''s more, just that moment, he rushed forward to protect himself against the first wave of avalanche. Seeing that he didn''t respond, Su Xiangwan began to search for it in the snow. After a while, he saw a slightly bulging place. He quickly picked up the snow and saw the figure of Hanche. But he now face down, do not know whether there is snow in his nose and mouth. Su Xiangwan tried his best to pull him out of the snow and lay him on a rock. Fortunately, his nose and mouth didn''t seem to be buried in the snow, so Sue reached out to his nose and breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, there is still gas. "Han Che Cold Che, wake up? " Sue took off his gloves and rubbed his palms. The man''s face was frozen blue, almost no blood color, the down jacket on his body was much more tattered than her, and the buttons which were cut by rocks were particularly blue next door. At the moment, he was leaning against the rock at the foot of the mountain with his eyelashes slightly drooping, but he looked pure and weak. Su Xiangwan took out her mobile phone to see if there was any signal. But find out after the phone has been frozen automatically shut down, how can not open. After drying the snow on the mobile phone, I put it in my pocket in my down jacket. I planned to warm up for a while. I had to call for help. Just now the avalanche blocked the road ahead, which was a vast expanse of white. Although they were not far away from the hotel on the hillside, they were difficult to identify the direction. "Han Che Wake up. " Su Xiangwan took off his gloves and stood in front of him, trying to make him less exposed to the wind and snow. But he still did not have any reaction, Su Xiangwan took off his down jacket and put it on his body, and he also made a side. Then he rubbed his hands with snow, and his palms became hot and tightly stuck to his face. His eyes were full of tension: "wake up quickly If you don''t wake up, you''ll freeze to death here. " I don''t know if it has any effect. The eyelashes dyed with snow cream are trembling gently. Cold Che finally opens his eyes. Looking at Su Xiangwan some weak mouth way: "this starts to curse me to die." Seeing that he was awake, Su Xiangwan was relieved and sat down on the ground. A cold wind blew through her clothes and made her shiver. Han Che slowly propped up his body, put down the down jacket again on her body, whispered: "in fact, at this time, the clothes are of no great use. It''s best to keep warm by skin blind date." Sue glanced at him, put on his down jacket and didn''t have the strength to pay attention to him. Han Che is still wilting. He turns his head and looks at Su Xiangwan and says in a low voice: "this is what happens in TV dramas. When a man gets sick, the woman takes off his clothes and warms him up." Su Xiangwan sneered: "what you think is very beautiful. Don''t be out of your mind." They sat side by side, very close to each other. He turned to look at her and whispered, "seriously, if I had just died, would you be heartbroken." Su looked at him in a complicated way. She admitted that the relationship with Han Che was not good enough, even for this man, she always had a deep guard. But I didn''t expect that he would protect himself at that moment. Chapter 1081 "Are you all right on your back?" She had just heard him humming. It was obvious that a stone had fallen. "Minor injuries." Su Xiangwan was silent, and Han Che took back his sight and looked at the fire red sunset in the distance. He said softly, "how can you be with Mu Beiting?" Su frowned at night and said, "you seem to be hostile to him." Cold Che Leng for a moment, then chuckled: "just feel that fate arranges you and me to be reborn, we are more like a pair of made in heaven." Su Xiangwan was silent for a while and said softly, "maybe there are other people in the world? How do you know it''s just us? What''s more, I always feel that this is a chance that fate has given me again. It''s because I was so miserable in my last life, but I don''t know why you have such a chance. " Han Che gently smile, eyes fall in the distance has disappeared, only the rest of the sunset sound, light voice: "maybe because I am too miserable." Su Xiangwan is slightly shocked. Is he too miserable? How can he be said to be red in the past? However, if you think about the past life, he did encounter him smoking and drinking, which made him extremely decadent. Maybe he really had his own difficulties. Su sighed to the evening, got up and said, "we should find the way down the mountain, or we may freeze into ice sculptures at night." Han Che slowly got up, one hand on the wall slowly moving: "I first look at the direction." Sue nods to later, takes out the phone and tries to turn it on again. Unfortunately, I don''t know if it''s snowy. It will turn into a brick completely. His movements were difficult and his face was pale. Su Xiangwan couldn''t help but say, "what''s wrong with you? His face is very ugly. " "If you care so much about me, don''t you fear that Mu Beiting will be angry?" Han Che broke a section of branch, exploring the way. Su Xiangwan felt that he could not speak well with him, so he kept quiet. Thick snow blocked in front of the two people, almost to the height of the neck, blocked the way, two people tried to pick the snow, find a way. However, the snow rolled down through the rocks, which was very thick and solid. In addition, they had no tools, which made it extremely difficult. Su Xiangwan thought that maybe it won''t be long before search and rescue personnel will come. Their mobile phone has been unable to get through. Mi Li and Mu Beiting must be worried. When they come out, the staff of the hotel should see the direction they are leaving. It is not far from the hotel, so it should not be difficult to find it. It''s just too cold. She doesn''t feel from head to toe now, and I don''t know if she will become an ice sculpture at that time. The two men moved the snow for a while, but found that after the avalanche, there seemed to be rocks rolling down. The huge rocks were wrapped in snow and firmly stuck in the ground, and could not move at all. After struggling for nearly an hour, they had to give up. Exhausted, the next set of calculation or to retain physical strength, simply sat back to the previous position. The palm of his hand was hot. Su Xiangwan didn''t feel cold any more, but it was still a little hot. She lowered her eyes and wanted to admire Beiting, every year, Su Zhiguo, her brother and Xiaoxiao Han Che looked at the woman who drooped her eyes to rest, and said softly, "you seem to be not afraid at all." Su Xiangwan''s eyelashes trembled: "because I don''t think I''m going to die. Someone will come to save us." Cold Che silent for a long time, finally began to open a way: "sorry." Chapter 1082 "Yes?" "If I didn''t have to pull you up the mountain, I wouldn''t have encountered such a thing." Su Xiangwan chuckled: "I want to come with you, no wonder you, but there is a sentence you said right, we can''t always smooth sailing, but there is nothing wrong with this." Cold Che to find a topic and her gossip, lest she fall asleep. *On the other hand, Mu Beiting has not heard from her since noon. Except that she woke up in the morning and sent him a "wake up" wechat, she never got any response. And was sent to protect her Qingyuan, the mobile phone also can''t get through. Mu Beiting''s heart became more and more heavy and began to regret leaving her there. He should have brought her back in spite of her will. Under the pressure of the bottom of my heart, I made a phone call to Mi Li. I didn''t think Mi Li was confused. I didn''t know she had an accident. "Mu Shao?" "Late or late?" "I don''t know It should be in the room. " Rice grain nap has not woken up, vaguely rubbing his eyes. Mu Beiting was particularly gloomy, like the frost of ice. He squeezed out a few words from his teeth: "if she has an accident, the rice family can get out of Haicheng for me!" Words fall, do not wait for rice grain to speak, he then "pa" a hang up the phone. Rice grain again confused, this will also react to the accident, immediately ran to Su Xiangwan''s room and knocked on the door for half a day. Unfortunately, there was no movement in the room. Rice grain was in a hurry. When someone opened the door, he found that there was no one in the room. Then, Mi Li finds the director and the person in charge of the production team. As a result, he looks for a circle, and there is no su Xiangwan. Mi Li''s small face was a little white, and the whole crew began to look for it. At the same time, people also found that Han Che disappeared. Until later, I asked the waiter in front of the hotel that they got to the mountain. Han Che''s agent''s face turned white: "I just heard that there seems to be an avalanche on the mountain They They won''t be! " Rice grain''s leg is soft a few minutes, round small face lost some blood color. Fortunately, she didn''t panic. She immediately ran to the front desk and called the rescue team, and then called Mu Beiting back. She was out of breath and out of breath: "my sister and Han Che went up the mountain in the evening. It seems that they have encountered an avalanche..." Mu Beiting just got on the plane. His heart sank, and his hands shaking with his mobile phone. Avalanche I''m afraid that the signal on the mountain is so bad that Qingyuan and they have lost contact. Without waiting for rice grain to speak again, he immediately called Mu Yusheng and asked him to contact the people on the side of Yonghe mountain to add manpower and material resources. No matter how much it costs, he should immediately carry out the search and rescue, and he must find out whether it is late or late! It was Mu Yusheng who was going to be with Mrs. mu. After hearing the news on the phone, the old lady couldn''t help but scold: "it''s not good to be a good young lady. Go out and shoot something! Country Z can''t hold her in such a large area. She has to go to the valley! " Mu Yusheng didn''t have time to pacify the old lady, so he immediately called the old friend of Yonghe City. The phone beeped for a while before being connected. Mu Yusheng exchanged greetings with the man. Mu Laofu was not very popular. He pushed his son away with a crutch in his hand: "give me the phone!" Without waiting for mu Yusheng to speak, the old lady snatched the phone: "I tell you, my granddaughter-in-law has suffered an avalanche in the area of Yonghe mountain. I don''t care about anything else. If my granddaughter-in-law has an accident, my old lady will not end with you!" Chapter 1083 "Shut up! Are you human? Why is your blood so cold? Isn''t that your daughter-in-law? Be pedantic and behave like your father The old lady looked up and scolded him. Mu Yusheng had to be silent. He said everything to his mother. Mrs. Mu sat on the sofa and roared. After that, she turned the beads in her hand with her eyes closed. She kept saying, "Amitabha Bodhisattva bless you Amitabha, with the blessing of Bodhisattva... " At the moment, Mu Beiting''s plane has also taken off. Mu Chenzhou happened to be in the company when the accident happened. So as soon as I heard the news, I immediately followed him. As for the year after year, Shangwen was sent to Ms. Lu. The plane flew smoothly, but mu Beiting couldn''t calm down and was upset. Last time, she should not be allowed to continue to stay there, and Mi Li, a little girl, should not be left by her side to take care of her. It''s his fault, it''s his fault! Late, wait for me, wait for me. Four hours later, the plane landed in Yonghe. When Mu Beiting and Mu Chenzhou rushed to Yonghe mountain, the rescue of Yonghe mountain had already started. It was only last night that it snowed heavily all night, and it was difficult to walk on the mountain road. The rescue team needed to clear the snow on the mountain road to move forward at the same time. In addition, the sky is completely dark now, which makes the rescue more difficult. Fortunately, the rescue team sent more helicopters to circle around the top of the mountain. Just waiting for mubeiting and Mu Chenzhou to go up the mountain, the rescue team stopped them: "sorry, sir, there was an avalanche on the top of the mountain not long ago, so it is forbidden to enter for a short time." "Get out of the way!" Mu Beiting is anxious red eye, a push him open, lift the isolation belt to drill in. Mu Chenzhou at this time also did not have the thought of joking, saw a responsible middle-aged man, came forward to negotiate with him a few words. The man has long received the above designated phone, after knowing the identity of Mu Chenzhou and Mu Beiting, he opened the door easily. Because the mountain road is difficult to walk, the car can not go up at all. Fortunately, there is a cable car on Yonghe mountain. When Mu Beiting and Mu Chenzhou arrived at the hotel, it was already 9:00 p.m. At this time, the mountain wind was so gloomy that it could penetrate human bones. When he arrived at the hotel, he saw that Mi Li was on the phone. Mu Beiting quickly stepped forward: "where are the people?" Rice grain red eyes and shook his head. Mu Beiting takes back his sight, passes by her side and runs straight to a rescue team that is preparing to start. This rescue team about 15 people, with a few search and rescue dogs, just smell late and cold Che clothes. Forest cold night more and more cold, a person will speak in front of dense out of a layer of heat. * at the moment, Su Xiangwan and Hanche are not in good condition. After the road down the mountain was blocked, they took a rest for a while and then walked in the other direction. Can be a vast mountain forest, even in the night also shake like day. Su Xiangwan doesn''t know how long she and Hanche have been walking, but she has been walking all the time. Until the legs inserted in the thick snow can not pull out, a stumbling fall to the ground. Han Che stopped and gave her a hand. Su shook her head in the evening and said, "no, I can''t walk." Men and women''s physical strength is different. Even if Su felt that she didn''t lack of exercise, she was really exhausted after eight or nine hours. Chapter 1084 Han Che looked around and found a back tuyere. He said to Su Xiangwan, "go there and have a rest." "Yes." Su Xiangwan slowly got up, walked and said: "I think I eat too little at noon. If I knew you were such a crow mouth, I would eat more." My stomach is growling, thirsty and tired. Before sitting down, Su Xiangwan insisted on his last strength and piled up an SOS signal with snow, hoping that someone could see it. Cold Che also came to help, two people toss for a while, are tired panting. In the end, the two men leaned against the big rocks in the Lee and huddled together. There was no sunshine at night, the wind was howling and it was getting colder and colder. Su Xiangwan still had her heavy eyes open and just wanted to sleep. But she did not dare to sleep in the past, this kind of weather, this kind of environment, once sleeps, is afraid that will never wake up again. Hanche is not much better. From lunch to now, it can be said that he is hungry and extremely tired. Eyelashes were stained with a thick layer of frost, Su Xiangwan whispered: "can you help me pick two smaller sticks, I don''t want to move." Han Che turned his head and looked at her: "what do you want to do with a stick? It''s not going to set up two steles for us." Su Xiangwan weak smile: "who wants to die with you, the United States." "What do you want a stick for?" "My eyelids are heavy and I''m tired. I want to sleep, but I can''t wait for mubeiting to fall asleep. So I''m going to hold up my eyelids with a wooden stick so that I won''t fall asleep." Han Che put her head on his shoulder and whispered, "close your eyes and rest for ten minutes. I''ll call you." Both of them were wearing thick clothes. In addition, Su Xiangwan was not affectated. "I''m asleep. What if you fall asleep too?" Su Xiangwan whispered. "I don''t want to die yet. I''m not as ambitious as you are." Han Che''s mouth bit a grass that I don''t know where to pick up. "Well, you don''t forget to attack yourself at this time." Su Xiangwan is a little contemptuous. But she is really tired, just sleep for a while Just a few minutes As her eyelids grew deeper and deeper, Su gradually fell asleep. Han Che took a look at her, put her head up a few minutes, took off the down jacket and put it on two people''s bodies. His sight fell in the distance and did not know what he was thinking. Su Xiangwan also did not know how long, just listen to the side of the man whispered: "don''t sleep, the more sleep the colder." Su Xiangwan twisted her eyebrows and raised her head, only to find that she had a layer of down jacket on her body. Slightly distracted, but see the side of the man''s lips have been frozen white, wring eyebrows a little anxious: "you quickly put on the clothes, to freeze to death themselves." Han Che didn''t speak and put on his clothes without saying a word. Su looked at him in the evening with complicated eyes. She knew that in this kind of environment sleep will only sleep more cold, wake up afraid is more difficult to warm, but she did not expect cold Che will put his clothes on his body. Aware of her eyes, Han Che chuckled: "how? Are you moved to tears? Do you want to think about it? " Su Xiangwan made a slight cut and withdrew her sight. But with his words, it was inevitable to think of that dream again. However, Han Che did not seem to find her absent-minded, but said to himself: "this is probably called the death of a man, and his conduct is also good." Chapter 1085 "We will not die. Mu Beiting will come to save me. " Su Xiangwan gently drooped his eyes: "he will take me home, year after year is still waiting for me." They were getting colder and colder. In the end, they didn''t even bother to talk. Because it''s too cold, and because I don''t have the strength Until midnight, Su Xiangwan''s eyelids became more and more heavy. Han Che whispered, "don''t sleep." "Well I''ll just take a break. " "No, open your eyes." Han Che insisted. But Su Xiangwan really has no strength, eyelids heavy like pouring lead, consciousness is also a little lax. Cold Che''s eyes have been closed, it seems difficult to open: "if you sleep, I will kiss you, strong you, to the ground to sit a pair of bitter mandarin ducks." Su Xiangwan didn''t react at all and could hardly hear what he said. Before I lost my consciousness, I only remember what he said Are you talking about them? She and he are not lovers. She and Mu Beiting are mandarin ducks, the best kind in the crowd. Oh no, it''s supposed to be the best looking duck? But do mandarin ducks belong to ducks? When she goes back, you should ask Mu Beiting Is mandarin duck a duck But whether it is calculated or not, she and he must be the best to see. And She wants to tell him that she doesn''t want to be a bitter duck. Last life has been so bitter, this life is not sweet how to go? In the dark, she seemed to see pulling her clothes every year, remembering that he was sitting in her suitcase when she left. She seemed to see someone coming towards her in the light. He was wearing a suit, which was the best look she had ever seen. He was domineering, childish but so beautiful, like the light in her life. "Mu Beiting..." Su murmurmured to the evening, and her consciousness was a little lax. Will there be an afterlife after death? If she died this time, would she have a chance to live again? Or where the soul will drift. * following the rescue team, Mu Beiting searched the mountain crazily. After walking in the mountain for more than two hours, he still did not see her trace. On the way, he met several Qingyuan people he had sent to protect Su Xiangwan. The situation was as good as he expected. Su Xiangwan and Hanche go up the mountain together, Qingyuan is bound to be unable to follow closely. But this distance also led to the avalanche, they were unable to rescue. In addition, Qingyuan and others also suffered from different degrees of avalanches, so they completely lost the trace of Su Xiangwan. A team member couldn''t help but talk to the rescue team leader: "Captain, the avalanche in the afternoon is too serious. The people in the bureau have calculated that the survival probability is only 6.0%..." "We can''t give up even if there''s only a 0.1 chance. Live to see people, death to see the body, this is respect for life The captain looks solemn, looking at the mountain stream in the night, the eye color also dignified several minutes. Listen to the dialogue between the two people in the ear, Mu Beiting tightly clenched the big hand hanging on the side of his body, and his eyes were sour. Late. Where the hell are you? Tell me if There was never a moment when he was so afraid that his heart seemed to lose control. The pain of contraction and tremor came back and forth, like the current gushing over and over again, with sharp pain. "Brother It''s going to be fine later, right Mu Chenzhou couldn''t help but open his mouth. His voice choked and his eyes were slightly wet. Mu Beiting did not make a sound, but continued to search forward with a flashlight, walking in front of the rescue team. Chapter 1086 Mu Chenzhou severely wiped his eyes and followed him: "it''s going to be OK in the evening, absolutely not." He didn''t get a response all the time. He turned his head and looked at Mu Beiting''s side face. His eyes were red. His face was pale after a long time of freezing. From here, he only wore a suit, coat and shirt, but he didn''t say a word from the beginning to the end. A few minutes later, the captain said, "the helicopter has detected life in that direction. We are divided into two teams. One team will continue the previous route, and the other team will follow me this way." After walking for about an hour, almost all of them were disheartened. After all, this kind of temperature, and for such a long time, even if the avalanche did not encounter accidents, people are afraid that it will not work. Mu Beiting''s heart is becoming more and more heavy, almost freezing into ice. At this time, a member of the team searching the mountain on the left side exclaimed: "do you think it''s like a distress signal over there?" As soon as he opened his mouth, the crowd rushed over to gather the searchlights and flashlights together so that they could see the situation more clearly. Mu Beiting moves faster and stands on the edge of the cliff directly. The sight fell on that one moment, turned to run down the mountain. On the other gentle slope under the cliff, a large SOS signal is piled up with snow. Su Xiangwan and Hanche thought of this way before the rest, hoping that someone could find them. From the cliff to the bottom, people around a circle, even if it is a fast pace, but also full of nearly 10 minutes to walk down the mountain. Mu Beiting walked in front of the mountain and saw two black figures hiding behind the shelter. But I don''t know how long they stayed here. They have covered their bodies with a thick layer of snow crystals, and their black down coats are almost covered with white. Mu Beiting, with scarlet eyes, quickly stepped forward and held Su Xiangwan tightly in his arms. The woman in her arms was pale, covered with a layer of frost, without any blood color. He held her in his arms, trying to keep her warm. But she still did not have any reaction, the whole body is a bit stiff, cold like a piece of ice. "Later I''m here. I''ll take your home. " Mu Beiting''s eyes are slightly wet, and his cheek is close to her small face, trying to warm her. The search and rescue team also rushed up, someone found Hanche, first made some emergency measures, realized that he was still breathing, immediately put the person on the stretcher, ordered the person to quickly carry back to the hotel. Mu Chenzhou stood aside and reached for Su''s late breath. A stiff face: "late It seems that... " Mu Beiting suddenly raised his head and his eyes fell on him. If he dared to say a word again, he would strangle him. Mu Chenzhou''s throat was dry. He swallowed his mouth and said, "doctor! doctor! I don''t seem to be breathing at night As soon as he opened his mouth, a drop of tears fell from Mu Beiting''s eyes. He lowered his eyes and held her tightly. No way unable. Han Che is all right, how can he have something in the evening. The heart was constricted, and there was a sense of suffocation. It''s like missing a piece, numb to no consciousness. No, No. It''ll be fine later. Mu Beiting forced himself to calm down and put Su Xiangwan on the ground. His big hand trembled and put it in front of her nose to feel her breath. Breathing There must be breathing He stayed in front of her nose for a long time, but he couldn''t feel anything. Mu Beiting''s eyes wet, another big hand firmly hold this hand, trying to make him no longer tremble. Chapter 1087 But a few seconds passed, and he still could not feel anything. His senses are not bad, why can''t he feel anything! She must be breathing, there must be! The medical staff came in a hurry and put out their hands to test Su Xiangwan''s breath. Then frown: "her situation seems not too optimistic, as cold Che, but two people have the same time, there should be hope." Paramedics quickly zipped her down jacket and started CPR for her. At the same time, let Mu Chenzhou take her feet out of her shoes and rub the soles of her feet hard. Then put on the dry shoes and socks, and then cover the feet with cotton padded clothes and cover them as warm as possible. The medical staff tried to rescue, and then reached out to detect Su Xiangwan''s breath, but still did not respond. "It''s like Still not. " The medical staff shook their heads at Mu Beiting, looking a little lost. Mu Beiting''s red eyes pushed her away. He pressed his big hand on her chest, took over the actions of the medical staff, and started CPR for her. Then, he pinched her nose, bowed his head and pressed her lips hard to breathe. Later Wake up If you dare to die, I will find you in hell and beat you up! Hot tears in her man''s neck. In the snow and cold all over the sky, there is a strange heat. Repeated efforts for a long time, but she is still motionless, as if really intend to sleep forever. Mu Beiting knelt on the ground and hugged her tightly: "don''t sleep, don''t leave me..." "Late, still waiting for you to go back every year." "It''s too late. I feel bad. Can you take a look at me again?" You kiss me again Call me again The scenes of the past flashed in front of her like a lantern, but now she just let him hold him in her arms. The search and rescue team and the medical staff were standing by in silence with a dignified look. At this time, no one can laugh, only respect for life. Mu Chenzhou''s eyes were blurred by tears and could not laugh again. A few seconds later, he vaguely saw her index finger seemed to move for a moment, and quickly wiped a pair of eyes, staring at her hand. Sure enough, her fingers moved slightly again. It was just through the thick gloves that he couldn''t be sure. "Hand The hands seem to move. " Mu Chenzhou rushed forward, knelt down on the ground, took off Su Xiangwan''s gloves and held her hand tightly: "evening, evening Did you move, did you move? " He held her hand tightly, trying to warm her up. Mu Beiting also followed his line of sight, and all the people were staring at her hand, even did not dare to blink. Unfortunately, to everyone''s disappointment, her fingers did not move again. But at this moment, Su Xiangwan slowly opened her eyes, some trance, a black pan white light, let her some unclear which is which. Until he realized that he was in the arms of a familiar man, he began to speak with great effort: "Mu Beiting..." Hearing her voice, everyone was stunned for a moment. Mu Beiting looked down, but saw that she did not know when to open her eyes. He broke his tears into a smile and held her tightly in his arms: "I am I''m here The mountain stream always burst out a burst of cheers and cheers, Mu Beiting directly carried her on his back. "By!" He roared, Mu Chenzhou immediately took the quilt brought by the search and rescue team and wrapped it tightly on Su Xiangwan. Chapter 1088 Mu Beiting wrapped her tightly in the wind, and her eyes were scarlet. Su Xiangwan was a little tired and leaned on him. He was not warm any more. He was so cold. It must be freezing. "Later Don''t sleep. " Mu Beiting spoke nervously. Su Xiangwan closed her eyes and whispered, "good..." "The annual meeting is called ma ma ma. Shall we ask him to call Ma Ma Ma to you when we go back?" Mu Beiting spoke softly. Su Xiangwan''s lips gently rose up, annual meeting called numb, good. It''s a pity that she wasn''t with him at that time. Suddenly she couldn''t help wondering if she was wrong. We should not only focus on our own career, we should not ignore this man and child. She had been worried, always afraid, worried that he would be tired of her one day, afraid that all the happiness was just a reflection. But she was so detailed that she believed he loved him very much. She thought, maybe she should take less scripts and accompany them. Wealth, fame and wealth are endless. But the lost time is gone forever. She should love him and take good care of him every year. * until more than half an hour later, the group finally rushed back to the hotel. The earlier medical team and experts had already been waiting here. Mu Beiting, holding Su Xiangwan, quickly walked into a room, put her on the bed and took off her coat. In fact, the room was not very warm, because he was afraid that Su Xiangwan and Hanche could not adapt to the cold. So the temperature of the air conditioner is not adjusted very high. But even so, after they came in, they still noticed a warm feeling. The ice and snow on their bodies gradually melted into water drops, and they were rolling down. Mu Beiting covered her quilt and took her hand to guard her side: "evening, I''m here, I''ve been there all the time." Emergency personnel immediately made emergency treatment for the two people, and they worked for nearly an hour. All the people were relieved. The head of the medical staff relaxed the airway: "it should not be a big problem, but if the joint is seriously frozen, it may leave the root of the disease. When the patient wakes up, I suggest that we should go to a large hospital for a comprehensive examination. According to the current situation, the patient''s condition is still stable." Su Xiangwan is weak and lying on the bed, his hands are pinched by Mu Beiting. She looked calmly at the people in the room. There are directors and staff of the crew, search and rescue team members who do not know each other, and medical workers, relatives and friends. She silently expressed her thanks to them for never giving up. Su Xiangwan gently turned his head and saw Han Che lying on another bed. Medical staff are treating the wound on his back, which is more serious than she thought. There was a lot of swelling and scratches, and a layer of blood. If there is no barrier of down jacket, his injury is afraid to expose the bone. Su Xiang evening light drop eyes son, this time she owes him once. Mu Beiting takes Su Xiangwan back to his room. After more than half an hour, Su Xiangwan regains some consciousness and can already feel the warmth in the room. Mu Beiting fed her some ginger soup and ordered some porridge for her to eat less. Su Xiangwan is very clever. He is very patient and gentle. "I want to take a bath," Su whispered to the evening "No way." Mu Beiting refused coldly. "But I''m dirty." Her voice was weak and thin, and her face was still white. "No way." He has a firm voice. She was so cold and hot that her body couldn''t stand it. Chapter 1089 Su looked at him pitifully in the evening: "I managed to escape from death, you are still ferocious." At the thought of just that moment, Mu Beiting''s heart was aching, and her eyes were red. Seeing that he seemed to be trying to endure something, Su Xiangwan was a little flustered and reached out to grab his big hand: "I''m ok." His hair was messy, his eyes were bloodshot, his chin had a light blue stubble, his shirt and trousers were full of snow stains, and she obviously frightened him. Her heart ached and she only felt pain. Mu Beiting gazed at her for a few seconds, then lowered her eyes slowly, and said hoarsely, "it is not allowed to say death again in the future." Su Xiangwan''s eyes are slightly red: "well, I know. I won''t say anything later." Seeing that her hair was indeed covered with snow and mud, Mu Beiting took her to the bathroom and said in a deep voice, "five minutes, the water can''t be too hot." "Yes." Su Xiangwan whispered. He put her on the ground. After the bathroom door was closed, Mu Beiting stood in front of the bathroom door, leaning against one side of the wall, silent. He wanted to do it for him, but he knew she was shy. He was afraid that she would make trouble and waste his energy. Su Xiangwan was clever. She really just washed it for a while and then came out. Mu Beiting wrapped her in a blanket and took her back to bed. She looked at him and whispered, "I can walk." Without saying a word, he dried her hair with a hair dryer and said in a deep voice, "sleep." "Waiting for you..." Mu Beiting took a look at her and sent a pajama to take a shower. When she came back, she was sleepy and couldn''t open her eyes, but she was still waiting for him. The sky is already bright, and the snowy night is finally over. He dried his hair and went to bed, got into the quilt and held her tightly. He wrapped his hands and feet in his arms for fear that she would disappear in a blink of an eye. The lights in the room went out, and the curtains were a little red with the morning sun. The light in the room was still very dark. Su said softly to the evening, "I was sleepy at that time, but I kept waiting for you." Mu Beiting has sour eyes and gently kisses her neck: "I''m sorry, I always let you wait." Su Xiangwan gently lifted up the corner of her lips, closed her eyes and said, "but I''ve waited..." As long as I can wait for you, I will. * because of extreme fatigue and black-and-white inversion, they slept until the evening of the same day, just when the sun set again. When Su woke up in the evening, she had been nestling in his arms. He is very warm, like a small stove, especially comfortable. This sleep is particularly stable, as if those days are cold, snow, but a dream. Mu Beiting had already woken up. Su Xiangwan turned over and faced him. He pillow another arm, a hand around her, slightly drooping eyes, eyes fell on her face, do not know what is thinking. Su Xiangwan''s eyelashes trembled, and his face seemed a little cold. Although not very fierce, but needless to say, he must be very angry. Su said softly to the evening, "I''m wrong. I shouldn''t run to the mountain with Han Che." Mu Beiting did not make a sound, and his big hand still held her. Su Xiangwan''s little hand grabbed his button and whispered, "I''ll never run around again, and I won''t finish with Hanche. Don''t be angry with me." Mu Beiting slightly lowered his eyes, did not speak, chin against her head, smelling the fragrance between her hair, heart slowly fell back to its original place. Chapter 1090 At this moment, I''m afraid no one knows better than him what it''s like to be lost and recovered. "Are you frightened?" Su Xiangwan this will have the spirit, restlessly raised his small head to look at him, want to see something from his face. He opened his black eyes and said nothing. Scared? Yeah. At that moment he thought he was probably dead. "I seem to see you crying." Su turned mischievously to his side, an elbow on his chest, hair scattered in his neck, disturbing him restlessly. His big hand fell on her slender waist and rubbed it repeatedly. "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have run around. Would you talk to me?" Su Xiangwan, with her small face on her side, gently pillowed on his chest, listening to his powerful heart beat, feeling satisfied. "I''ll take you home tomorrow." "Good." Su Xiangwan didn''t refuse. Although she might delay the progress of shooting, she was really scared this time. It was time to have a rest. Seems to see through her mind, he wrung his eyebrows and said, "don''t shoot the movie." "But it''s only half of it. So many people''s efforts can''t be wasted." Sue whispered to the evening. He looked at her with black eyes and said nothing, but he was obviously angry. Su Xiangwan lowered her eyes and said softly, "I will work less and rest more." This time, she finally understood that the most important thing is to cherish what she has. Mu Beiting didn''t ask her why the snow was so heavy, but went climbing with Han Che. He just held her tight, as if afraid of losing. * that evening, Su Xiangwan and Mu Beiting went to the restaurant together. Su Xiang evening subconsciously searched for the figure of Han Che. In any case, he was also injured so badly to save her. If she could not see with her own eyes that he was all right, her conscience would not be peaceful. Mu Beiting will see her reaction in the eye, no voice. Yard by yard, other men saved her life, he should thank. When they sat down, Mi Li and Mu Chenzhou also sat down. Mi Li looked at Su Xiangwan with some trepidation. Then he looked at Su Xiangwan carefully and said, "I''m sorry, I didn''t take good care of you I don''t even know you''ve been hit by an avalanche. " Su Xiangwan reached out to touch her mushroom head: "don''t blame you, I want to run around, where can blame you, but to thank you for timely rescue." Mi Li didn''t feel relieved because of her relief. After all, when Su Xiangwan came back yesterday, she was really scared. She thought, if something happened to her. She really can''t forgive herself all her life. "It''s really OK. It''s just that the mountain breeze blows and it''s cool." Sue comforted her in the evening. After Mi Li nods, he takes a look at Mu Beiting''s direction. He just bowed his head to order the menu, stingy even did not give her a look, inexplicably frightening. Mu Chenzhou also noticed that the atmosphere was a little awkward, and he took the initiative to say, "you still don''t look good in the evening. Go back and cultivate yourself for a short time." "Good." "My brother was scared to death yesterday. If you die, I think he will probably flatten the mountain. I heard that there were several avalanches yesterday. The one you met was not serious, and there are still a few that will hardly survive." Sue nodded to her later. She was about to speak, but she coughed. Mu Beiting eyebrows twisted into a ball, big hand patted her back: "uncomfortable?" Su shook her head to the evening. "No, it''s just that my throat is a little uncomfortable." Chapter 1091 Mu Beiting didn''t make a sound, but his jaw was tenser. A line of talent order meal, then see cold Che and his agent also put on overcoat to come in, see Su Xiangwan after first is Leng for a moment, go forward to say hello: "good recovery?" "Yes." Sue looked at him and nodded. His face is too white, this man was also very white, but now presents a kind of pale after a long cold, even the lips are blue. Su Xiangwan hesitated for a moment or said, "are you ok? Is the injury on your back OK A lot of her eyes are not comfortable? Would you like to take a look at it for me Mu Beiting gets up and blocks Su Xiangwan. He admitted that it was cold Che who saved his woman, and he also accepted this feeling. But that doesn''t mean he can tease her like that in front of him. Two people''s line of sight in the air intersection, cold Che smile, but mu Beiting staring at him, deep voice mouth: "thank you for your help." Cold Che pour is a little surprised, but then flashed a sneer: "I save the person is she, not you, you thank is what kind of thing?" Su Xiangwan frowned and was not happy. When did Mu Beiting thank others in this way, but now he has been ridiculed. Su Xiangwan stood up and couldn''t help feeling hurt. Just about to speak, Mu Beiting stopped her. He looked at Han Che and said again: "she is my woman. No matter what Mr. Han thinks, it is a fact that you save her. I should always thank you." Han Che''s line of sight swept from Su Xiangwan''s face. Seeing her dissatisfaction, she gave a faint smile, and then said, "I''m going back to Haicheng tomorrow. I''m going to have a rest for a while. I''m afraid the shooting of matchless will stop for some time." "Well, it''s time for me to have a rest..." Thinking of last night''s shock, Su nods to her later and wants to go home to accompany Mu Beiting and Nian Nian. Cold Che is again way: "you won''t blame me crow mouth." Su shook his head to the evening: "you are afraid that you do not have that ability. The avalanche is just too bad." See, Han Che and agent and assistant sat next to the table. After he left, Su couldn''t help but think about his words again. Although she didn''t believe what he said, it would make her uneasy. Now that he had finished speaking, he was so robbed that Su Xiangwan could not help feeling that he really meant something like that. There was a long silence at the table until the waiter came to serve. Su Xiangwan quietly tilted his head to see Mu Beiting. He was dressed in a navy blue suit, and his face was cold. At the moment, his dark pupils were looking at her. She whispered, "in fact, you don''t have to thank him." Mu Beiting dropped his eyes and said softly, "thank you, get the way." He couldn''t bear to lose her. So even in front of him, even if it is his father''s enemy, he can also afford to thank him. Besides, he would rather thank himself than have anything to do with him. Mu Beiting did not make a sound, but faintly felt that she and cold Che, more familiar than before, and this, is to make him jealous. Su Xiangwan was moved and did not speak. After dinner, Su Xiangwan and Mu Beiting go upstairs by elevator. Su Xiangwan was still thinking about how he felt that his temper had improved after the accident? Didn''t even scold her and Han Che go up the mountain privately? Chapter 1092 It''s just that I''ve been holding on like this. Can''t anything happen? Never thought, the elevator door just closed for a moment, he put her in the corner, one hand and her five fingers tightly clasped, the other hand bent his head to pinch her chin, biting and kissing her lips fiercely. Su Xiangwan''s other hand gently embraces his waist, slightly droops the eye son to respond. Until the elevator stopped and the door opened, he didn''t leave her lips. "Are you familiar with Hanche?" He asked in a deep voice, dark eyes. Su Xiangwan thought about it for a while and said in a soft voice, "it''s better than before It''s a little bit cooked. " Mu Beiting gazed at her and whispered, "I''m jealous." Su Xiangwan was dumb and thought about it and said, "but it''s better to be familiar with your one in ten thousand." Smell speech, he facial expression relaxed a few minutes, chuckle out a voice, embrace her tightly, he bowed his head buried in her neck socket, stuffy voice way: "evening, I am afraid that others will snatch you away, more afraid you will disappear." Su Xiangwan''s eyes were slightly wet and gently comforted him, knowing that he must have been frightened last night: "no, I''m yours. No one can take me away." He dropped his eyes, silent and did not make a sound, just very hard to hold her, as if he wanted to rub her into his body. The next day, Su got on the plane to return to Haicheng. Because Mu Beiting came by private plane this time, it was very comfortable to have a rest. Five o''clock in the afternoon. Ms. Lu accompanied her every year in front of the French windows on the second floor of the villa to wait for them to come back. As soon as the car drove into the courtyard of the villa, every year he immediately spread his short legs and ran downstairs. However, he did not walk steadily. During the run, he fell several somersaults along the way. Ms. Lu was worried in the back: "slow down, slow down. Does the fall hurt?" Ms. Lu will lift up every year and see his little hands red. Year after year, she just shook her head, then took out her little hand and continued to stagger down the stairs. Ms. Lu sighed, but she couldn''t stop her, so she didn''t stop her. However, going down the stairs is a technical work every year, which can''t be done one step at a time as adults do. Only two legs together, a step under a step. He was so anxious that he lost his temper. Ms. Lu has a smile in her eyes. The child looks very much like Beiting when she was a child, but she is much more lively and has a bigger temper than Beiting. But it''s good to be a little bit like a child, not like Mu Beiting. Thinking of her son when she was a child, Ms. Lu sighed and her heart was blocked. Su Xiangwan and Mu Beiting just walked into the door of the villa. They saw that they were rubbing their feet every year and stopping on the penultimate step. As soon as I saw her, her eyes lit up in an instant, dark and shining like two grape stones. "Ma Ma ~" stretched out his two small arms year after year, and then ran down and hugged Su Xiangwan''s thigh. Su Xiangwan''s eyes were red and he was picked up: "I don''t think it''s numb." Year after year heavily nodded, also did not know whether understood her meaning. Then, ignore Su to speak again in the evening, small hand tightly around her neck, like a koala hanging on her body, refused to come down. Mu Beiting frowned, worried about Su Xiangwan''s body, reached out to take him over. The little guy clings to Su Xiangwan''s neck and refuses to let go. He is very angry. "Obedient, mother is not well and can''t hold you." Mu Beiting spoke in a deep voice. Chapter 1093 Every year, she turned her round eyes and looked at Su Xiangwan. She was still and cute. Su Xiangwan chuckled: "he''s not heavy either. It''s OK to hold him for a while." Smell speech, Mu Beiting light swept her one eye, vision some cool. Su Xiangwan could not but give up. * when Su Xiangwan came back, it was 11. I was going to get together with Xiaoxiao and ask her how she and Simao City are recently. I didn''t expect Xiaoxiao was not at home, but took a bus to the military area where the Sima city is located. During the period of the 11th National Day, military exercises were held to celebrate the anniversary of the founding of the people''s Republic of China. So SMEC was so busy that she didn''t even have time to answer her phone, or it was very difficult to turn on the mobile phone. Li Xiaoxiao doesn''t care, because she knows that he is a hero who defends the country. But she didn''t care, but she couldn''t stop missing him. On impulse, she simply bought a ticket to the military area. The location of the military area command is far away from the city center, and it takes about three or four hours for a large passenger. Li Xiaoxiao only carried a small schoolbag with two pieces of clothes and a computer. He didn''t bring anything else. She did not know whether the military region would let her in, but she thought that if not, she would find a hotel nearby and stay for a few days. After all, it''s good to see him. Xiaoxiao is wearing a heavy sweater and jeans, wearing a ball head, sitting by the window, her pure face and eyebrows gradually reveal the charm, which is often eye-catching. She didn''t care, occasionally bumped into other people''s eyes, then politely nodded and laughed at people. When the car is completely driven, he puts on his headphones and looks out the window. Haicheng, which would have been in the autumn, hung a large number of Wutong leaves in the branches. The wind blew down and then fell down. Then she watched the wheels of big and small wheels run over, but still could not be seen. It''s a long drive, and the bus is bumpy on the way. Li Xiaoxiao''s eyelids grew heavy and fell asleep unconsciously. When I woke up again, I had only 20 minutes left before I arrived. The people in the car and around didn''t know how many waves she had changed. Her neck was aching, but she couldn''t resist the excitement and small expectation at the bottom of her heart. Until more than 20 minutes later, I heard the conductor announce the station, and Li Xiaoxiao got off the bus with his schoolbag on his back. The parking position of the car is just opposite the military area command. It will take a few minutes to cross a road. There were many people in military uniform coming and going around. Li Xiaoxiao looked at every step of their walk as if they had been well tempered and had momentum beyond description. "Excuse me, may I go in and look for someone?" Li Xiaoxiao came to the gate of the military area command and asked the sentry to open his mouth. Strictly speaking, this is her first time to come to the military area command, and she is not even clear about the process. After saluting her, the sentry motioned for her to go to the mail room to inquire. Li Xiaoxiao came to the mail room again, and stood on tiptoe to ask the man inside: "I want to find someone?" A young sergeant in the mail room got up and asked, "who are you looking for?" "I I''m looking for Somerset... " Sergeant Leng for a moment, up and down looked at Li Xiaoxiao: "sorry, you can''t enter?" "But you can leave your name, telephone number and identification number. We can inform the relatives you want to see for you." Li Xiaoxiao nodded: "OK, I''ll..." Can just nod, but feel like wrong. Ordinary soldiers are not allowed to use mobile phones, so they need to be communicated in the mailroom. Chapter 1094 But SMER city has a mobile phone, even if she left the phone number is useless. Seeing her delay, the sergeant said again, "do you need to register for you?" Li Xiaoxiao thought again. He could not get through to his uncle''s phone. He could see his news when he came back. "Good..." Li Xiaoxiao nodded and took the copy handed over by the sergeant. Then carefully fill in the name, ID number and telephone number, and then the name of the person to visit, the team and class. Li Xiaoxiao didn''t know which team and class Si Mo City was in, so he only wrote his name. When filling in her name, she only wrote Xiaoxiao, but not her surname. After carefully writing it, she looked at the long string of blank spaces in the remarks at the back, took a look at the sergeant, and quietly wrote a line of elegant small characters with some red earlobes: I miss you, happy holidays. After handing the book to the sergeant, Xiaoxiao''s face turned red, a little embarrassed. "That If you can''t inform him, please show him this book when you see him. " She was afraid that SMER would not receive news or see the phone, so she wanted him to know that she was thinking about him. The sergeant''s face was as usual, but he felt that the girl in front of him was beautiful and shy. Can look down to visit register book, pupil is big a few minutes. Department of Simo city? This Isn''t this their Colonel? Is this little girl here for their captain? After looking back at the remarks, the sergeant''s eyes fell on Li Xiaoxiao''s face. This This is the Colonel''s little girl friend? They haven''t met the Colonel''s girlfriend yet Li Xiaoxiao was seen straight embarrassed: "that''s OK, I''ll go first, you remember to help me inform him." The sergeant nodded and saluted until Li Xiaoxiao walked away. It''s not right The little girl has no other information to prove that she knows the colonel. She has not even written the captain''s telephone number. She should not be a woman who admires him? However, the remarks behind it are very familiar, which should be recognized. Li Xiaoxiao didn''t take charge of the sergeant''s thoughts, but felt that her cheek was still a little hot after walking far away. I don''t know whether I was blown by the autumn wind or ashamed of myself. She''s not as crazy as she''s grown up. After a few hours in the car, I ran to find a man. But if you think about it, he is the one she''s looking for, and she thinks it''s all worth it. Li Xiaoxiao, a pair of beautiful eyes with shyness, landed on a guest house not far away. There are not very good hotels in front of the military area command. Most of them are regular guest houses, but they are not too bad. They are tidied up very neatly. Li Xiaoxiao picked a bigger family. When she walked in, she saw that the owner''s wife was a woman in her forties, with small curly hair and red sweater. She was watching TV and eating melon seeds. Hearing that someone came in, the landlady did not lift her head: "hotel? The standard room is 200, the big bed room is 180, and the single room is gone. " "I want a big bed room..." Li Xiaoxiao goes to the front desk and plans to check in. As soon as she heard that it was a warm and soft voice, the boss''s wife looked up from the TV, looked up and down at Li Xiaoxiao, and said with a smile, "what a pretty little girl, I''m looking for someone ~" Li Xiaoxiao''s face turned red, hesitated for a moment or nodded gently. "Give me the ID card, and then pay a hundred deposit." The landlady opened her mouth with a smile, as if she had been used to it. Chapter 1095 But Li Xiaoxiao always has a kind of well protected purity and kindness, so that she can''t help but take a look at it. Li Xiaoxiao turns to get the ID card, but turns over her schoolbag and finds that her wallet is gone. Baby fat face wrinkled into a ball, quickly took off the schoolbag and put it on the front desk, carefully turning inside and outside. How could it be missing It''s clearly in the innermost case of the schoolbag. Once again, I don''t know when the side of the schoolbag was scratched a long hole. That''s how the wallet must have been stolen. As soon as the landlady saw this, she understood what was going on: "lost your purse, little girl. I can let you live without money, but you can''t go without a certificate. Recently, it''s national day. Someone always comes to check on it, and the investigation is strict ~" the landlady''s accent is very strong, but she can hear the kindness in her words. Li Xiaoxiao thanks, but it''s OK to have no money. After all, mobile payment is so developed now, and her computer is still there, so it''s always no problem to pay. But the problem is that it''s more troublesome without an ID card. Li Xiaoxiao thought for a moment that she could forge a print on the Internet. But when I think of myself as the girlfriend of Si Mo City, I give up this idea. "Girl, just sit in this hall for a while. There are water and paper cups. You are thirsty and drink it yourself." the landlady said again. "Thank you." Li Xiaoxiao said thanks earnestly. She sat on the sofa and made a phone call to SMEC, whose mobile phone was still turned off. Li Xiaoxiao was not angry, holding a schoolbag and sitting on the steps in front of the guest house. As soon as he looked up, he could see some people coming back from the army. If he came back, she would always see it the first time. The bleak autumn wind blowing slightly cool, not too cold, but also do not feel too comfortable is. Li Xiaoxiao held his chin in boredom and watched the soldiers go back and forth. It''s like a dark green landscape with indescribable momentum. Until five o''clock in the evening, the sky began to dim and the sight was not so good. Li Xiaoxiao and the owner''s wife said thanks and then ran to the army gate side of the stone steps to sit, because the hostel there has been no clear view of this side of the situation, not as close as this place. Many of the soldiers who went back and forth set their eyes on her one after another, with a touch of curiosity and inquiry, without malice. But Li Xiaoxiao is still a little nervous, worried that there will not be allowed to sit here, will not leave their own. Until 7 o''clock in the evening, a military jeep stopped in front of the door. Yu Tianze was sitting in the copilot and was about to go back. As soon as he looked up, he saw a small figure sitting on one side of the steps, looking a little pathetic. Lu Xiao, sitting in the co pilot''s seat, glanced at him and said, "isn''t that the goblin of the Sima City family?" Yu Tianze motioned the driver to stop and get off to approach. Li Xiaoxiao just looked down at the mobile phone. When he noticed that someone was approaching, he saw a pair of military shoes and trousers. He stood up a little surprised and said, "Uncle..." Can wait to see the man in front of him, the expression of the bottom of the eye is dim a bit. Yu Tianze looked at her with a smile: "to find Mo City?" Li Xiaoxiao nodded: "I lost my wallet, no certificate, can only sit here and wait." Yu Tianze looked at his watch and said in a warm voice: "Mo City may not come back until 11 o''clock in the evening. I''ll take you to his dormitory to have a rest." "Is that ok?" Li Xiaoxiao is a little uneasy. Chapter 1096 Yu Tianze just smiles at her, very gentle. Li Xiaoxiao dragged numb legs, walked in Yu Tianze body side, until stopped in front of the car, he opened the back door for her. Li Xiaoxiao was about to get on the bus. He saw the land owl sitting behind him. He stammered: "you Why are you here? " Lu Xiao raised his eyebrows: "tut Tut, don''t you want to see me? Sure enough, with the support of a man, it''s not the same! " Li Xiaoxiao''s face was slightly red. After climbing on the bus, he murmured to himself: "the dog can''t spit out ivory." Lu Xiao reached out and rubbed her little head, and made her hair even more messy: "who can spit Ivory out of its mouth? Please find one to show me." Li Xiaoxiao was angry and avoided his big hand and said angrily: "don''t touch my hair! ~" Lu Xiao suddenly put his head close to her cheek and asked in a deep voice," where do you want me to touch it? " Li Xiaoxiao stares at him, a pair of beautiful eyes are full of water light, obviously is angry and speechless. Yu Tian zewen, the co pilot, said in a voice, "don''t tease her all the time. Be careful that Mo Cheng comes back to clean you up." Resisting the impulse to stretch out his hand to pinch Li Xiaoxiao''s fleshy face, Lu Xiao rolled down the window a few minutes, and sighed in an old father''s voice: "ah, women are not suitable to stay." Li Xiaoxiao was so angry that he never got any benefit from quarreling with this man. Simply turned to look at the other side of the window, but also angry, did not intend to pay attention to him. There were many lights in the army, but they were not very bright. The car drove all the way to the dormitory door and got off the car. Yu Tianze received a phone call. Then some apologetic mouth way: "I let the land owl take you past, I still have a task, tomorrow to see you." At the thought of being alone with Lu Xiao, Li Xiaoxiao was frightened. However, Yu Tianze was really busy, and she was embarrassed to say the words to stay. She had to nod her head and say, "be careful." Yu Tianze mild smile: "not out of the task, just some of the material work." "Oh That''s it. " Li Xiaoxiao nodded. As soon as Yu Tianze''s car left, Lu Xiao and her stood at the entrance of the dormitory building with big eyes and small eyes. After a few seconds, Lu Xiao said with a smile, "what do you think I do? Did I rob your husband or kill your parents? Or do I have flowers on my face? If you believe me or not... " Li Xiaoxiao ignored him and withdrew his sight. He went upstairs without waiting for him to finish. Lu Xiao said something on behalf of her in the mail room on the first floor and made a note. She stopped and waited for him. Li Xiaoxiao walked in front of a few steps, but did not wait to walk out of a few steps, suddenly a tight shoulder. Lu Xiao pulled off her shoulder bag and took it off to carry it for her. Li Xiaoxiao looked at him, with a small face and a voice: "thank you." Si Mo City and Lu Xiao''s dormitories are on the fifth floor. After going upstairs, Lu Xiao walks by her side: "this is the one of Si Mo City." Li Xiaoxiao looked around, but the door was locked, but he couldn''t see anything. Lu Xiao went to another room and opened the door: "come here." Li Xiaoxiao looked at him with some vigilance. It''s not her affectation, but Lu Xiao, who is really not serious. Looking at the vigilance of her eyes, Lu Xiaoqi laughed: "I''m not interested in your bean sprouts. You sit here first, and I''ll go to ask for the key to the room in Simao City." Said, will Li Xiaoxiao''s schoolbag on the table, staring at her. Chapter 1097 Li Xiaoxiao''s face is red and white. Where does she look like bean sprouts? She clearly has a D-cup chest How angry! But we can''t argue with him yet! After rubbing into Lu Xiao''s room, Li Xiaoxiao looks up. A bed slightly larger than a single bed, but not a double bed, a white table, a wardrobe and independent bathroom, a computer, there is nothing else. "There''s a computer..." Li Xiaoxiao was a little surprised. Lu Xiao poured her a glass of water: "this is not a boot camp." Li Xiaoxiao thinks about it too. Although she doesn''t know the position of Lu Xiao, he often plays with his younger uncle and Yu Tianze, and his position will not be too bad. Back on the land owl''s bed, the army green quilt is folded like a piece of tofu. Lu Xiao took a suit of clothes and turned to the bathroom for a shower. Li Xiaoxiao''s small face is twisted into a group, so the door of the house is open, but it is not too embarrassing. Lu Xiao didn''t want to tease her this time. It''s just that she''s practicing all over the place today. It''s really hard. He was very quick. After a few minutes, he put on his clothes and came out. He took a look at Li Xiaoxiao and said, "are you hungry?" Li Xiaoxiao thought about it and shook her head. Actually, I''m very hungry She hasn''t eaten since. But thinking that it was already very troublesome for the land owl, he shook his head. Lu Xiao didn''t say much. He took the key and said, "I''ll get the key to SMER city''s room. I''ll be back in more than ten minutes. Be honest." Li Xiaoxiao After Lu Xiao left, Li Xiaoxiao was relieved. This man is not as steady as his little uncle, a little out of tune, but he has a strong sense of oppression. In other words, it''s actually a sense of aggression. Li Xiaoxiao didn''t move his things. He just sat on the chair and didn''t look at it. But when he stayed like this, he couldn''t help but think of the words of the land owl just now. Is she like bean sprouts? Where is it like bean sprouts Would my little uncle feel the same way? When Lu Xiao came back, he bought her some steamed stuffed buns. After she finished eating, he took her to the room in SMER city. Li Xiaoxiao stood a little nervous in front of the door, afraid to enter. Lu Xiao held his hands in his arms and said with a smile: "what''s the matter? I''m afraid that it will pollute the holy land of Sima city? Don''t worry, you are the first woman to come in. Oh, no, no one has come in except himself. " "All right, you can play by yourself. If you have something to do with me." After that, Lu Xiao got up and went back to his room. As soon as he left, Li Xiaoxiao relaxed and closed the door of Simao City''s room. His room is a little bigger than land owl, but not much. The bed of the same size as Lu Xiao''s, with neatly folded quilts and too few things, is full of strict rules and regulations, which are spotless. Li Xiaoxiao went around and wanted to take a bath. Can go to the bathroom, see a few clothes in the basin, have not had time to wash. She rolled up her sleeves and washed his clothes, a green military uniform, a white shirt and a pair of socks. After taking a bath, she opened a small cabinet on one side, which was neatly placed with tooth cups, shampoo, body lotion and razors. Li Xiaoxiao''s small face flushed a little, inexplicably felt that the whole body was hot. It seems that things often seen at home suddenly invade a strange territory. He took a bath in his head, with his shampoo and lotion, and a towel. Chapter 1098 She had her own toothbrush and didn''t dare to use it. After taking a bath, Li Xiaoxiao turned over her nightdress to change it. It''s OK not to take it, but this one is stunned. There was a long cut on the side of the backpack before, but it seems that even the clothes were torn. A good nightdress is drawn in a long line, because it is folded in the bag, which will open, causing the fabric to be lifted in several places. Li Xiaoxiao twisted her eyebrows, a little angry. The thief is really hateful! Several clothes in the bag were turned out, and one was also scratched, leaving only one to wear. But clothes are just a coat. It''s impossible to sleep in them. Li Xiaoxiao hesitated for a moment, opened the wardrobe of Si Mo City and took a look. On one side of the wardrobe are several sets of military uniforms, on the other side are neat white shirts. In the corner, there is a set of black cotton pajamas. Li Xiaoxiao unfolds and looks at it. The long sleeve lapel is a very simple style. She compared the dress to herself. It was very long, not more than an inch above her knee, nor much shorter than her nightdress. Thinking like this, she put the clothes on her body, repeatedly looked at the mirror, thought it was ok, so she planned to wear it first. After Li Xiaoxiao turned on the air conditioner, the room was much warmer. She waited for a long time until the clock on the wall pointed to 11:30, but Simo city did not come back. Li Xiaoxiao''s eyelids are heavy, and she shrinks on the bed and drags down the quilt. This day, she was a little tired. After sitting in the car for so long and waiting outside for another day, she couldn''t resist sleepiness. She fell asleep and didn''t even turn off the lights. It was almost midnight when SMER came back. When I opened the door of the room, the light was on. He was stunned for a moment, and then he saw the small bag bulging out of the bed. A white arm was placed on the outside of the military green quilt, which was more and more white. He was in a trance, thinking he was blinded. It wasn''t until the door was gently closed that it realized it was true. His clothes and socks were hanging on the balcony, swinging with the wind, and the room had a faint fragrance, like a snail girl who had come. He walked lightly to the bed. The little woman''s long eyelashes drooped and she slept soundly. Half of her face was squeezed on the pillow, and her flesh was compressed into shape. She is very clever, as if afraid to seize his territory, so only occupied a small place by the bed, petite and soft let his heart soft in a mess. His eyes softened and turned off the light in the room, leaving only a small bedside lamp. Bow head gently kiss her forehead, silent gaze at her for a while, then take clothes turn to take a bath. Ten minutes later, he came out to dry his hair. The room only her even breath sound, inexplicably reassuring in the quiet night. Si Mo Cheng tucked in the quilt corner for her and sat beside the bed watching her with gentle eyes. Confused, Li Xiaoxiao opened his hazy eyes and saw a familiar face in the warm light. "Little uncle..." She said. "Well, sleep." He reached out and patted it gently across the quilt. Li Xiaoxiao didn''t close his eyes immediately. He couldn''t tell where it was. He looked at him vaguely and murmured: "am I bean sprout?" Si Mo City micro Zheng, do not know what she is thinking in the brain. Li Xiaoxiao''s face turned red. He closed his eyes again. He turned over and murmured: "Lu Xiao said I was bean sprout What a nuisance... " Chapter 1099 He didn''t go to bed until she was fast asleep. She seemed to have found the heat source. She rubbed over like him and got into his arms. She didn''t wake up. Si Mo Cheng hugs her tightly and kisses her forehead gently: "sleep..." The frost was heavy in the night, and her smooth thighs moved from time to time. Si Mo City didn''t open his eyes, but his eyebrows were always frowning. Li Xiaoxiao had a deep sleep. He didn''t feel anything wrong at all. He only felt warm and warm. But Sima city this night but sleep very uneasy, clearly is late autumn, but feel all over the blood are boiling hot, difficult to sleep. The next day, early morning. Xu''s bed is too hard. Li Xiaoxiao wakes up early. At five o''clock, I was woken up by the whistle in the army. There were neat slogans outside the window, shouting one, two, two, two, one, two, one, two, one, two, one, two, one, two, one, two, one, two, one, two, one, two, one, two, one, two, one, two, one. She blinked, looked at the man in front of her, and gently kissed him on the chin. She didn''t seem to remember when he came back. She pasted on his body, the softness in front of her body unconsciously pressed on his chest. Si Mo Cheng frowned and closed his eyes and said, "Xiaoxiao, stay away from me." "You are awake." Li Xiaoxiao''s eyes lit up a bit, obviously saw him particularly happy. Si Mo Cheng rubbed his temple, and he couldn''t wake up. The annual biological clock has long been used to, not to mention this little thing so restless. Slowly opened his eyes, he bowed his head to kiss her small mouth: "how come?" "A big guest." She returned. He wrung his brow: "nonsense." Li Xiaoxiao does not care, just shrink in his arms: "I miss you." His brow gradually calm down, warm voice: "next time I want to come, I send someone to pick you up, don''t run around." "Well, good I want to give you a surprise. " The whistle outside the window rang again. Li Xiaoxiao got out of bed and ran to the edge of the bed to look out. The trainable soldiers were a little far away, and she couldn''t help looking on tiptoe. After Si Mo Cheng got up, he glanced at her. But see the pajama back skirt of a foot do not know how to fold in the past, so that half of the pink underwear exposed. His eyes darkened a little bit, got up and went to her side, from behind to embrace her, big hand for her to gently arrange the corner of her clothes. Li Xiaoxiao looked back at him: "it''s hard to train." "Yes." He held her from behind, the sun shrouded in the body of two people, with inexplicable warmth. After breakfast, he took her out for a walk. In the early morning, the army compound is full of vitality. He didn''t lead her, she walked beside him, looking around. Every time a soldier passed by, someone would stop to salute him, and then call for "good" from the chief, and then he could not help but glance at her secretly. Li Xiaoxiao''s cheek is a little red, a little embarrassed. Until later, he stopped in front of a square team and turned around with Li Xiaoxiao. After the team was disbanded, a pair of eyes fell on Li Xiaoxiao. The eyes are too pure hot, Li Xiaoxiao a little shy to Si Mo City behind hiding. Si Mo City''s facial expression softened a bit, looking at them way: "don''t make fun of her, she is shy." As soon as he opened his mouth, he settled down on the relationship between them, and the rest of the soldiers gave out a kind laugh. Li Xiaoxiao wanted to find a crack to drill in, pulled his arm and said, "you''d better go back." Si Mo City look unchanged, light swept a glance, trying to tease Xiaoxiao people, light way: "in the afternoon to train load 20 km." Chapter 1100 As soon as he opened his mouth, there was a howl below. Li Xiaoxiao sipped up her small mouth, only felt that these hot blooded men were frank and lovely. Li Xiaoxiao stayed here for three days, and then Simao City sent her back to Haicheng. It was not until the day before he left that the soldiers in the mail room finally saw his shadow. They took the book and hurried forward and said, "Captain, my sister-in-law wrote it before." Si Mo Cheng lowered his head to take over the register, and saw that it was indeed her handwriting. "I miss you, happy holidays." After a few simple words, there are also some heart-shaped patterns, which are the things of the little girl''s house. Si Mo City draws up the corner of his lips and tears off the page. The soldier immediately joked: "Captain, it''s really your girlfriend." Si Mo Cheng took the book and patted his head: "a hundred push ups!" "Yes Words down, the man immediately bent over to start doing push ups, while doing the same side in the heart gossip. * on the other hand, after returning home, Su Xiangwan did a simple check-up, and there was no big problem. She planned to have a good rest at home for a few days and accompany Mu Beiting every year. But I didn''t expect that the number of nightmares increased when I came back. Almost every night, I was disturbed by that absurd dream, and every dream was the same scene, even every detail was more and more clear, as if it was deeply engraved in her mind. Su Xiangwan felt that dream was true more and more, because she was so clear and even remembered her every moment. This night, Su Xiangwan dreamed again. Mu Beiting will protect her in his arms, calling her name: "evening Wake up, it''s me Su Xiangwan opened his eyes with tears in his eyes, but he couldn''t return to God for a long time. Mu Beiting wrung her eyebrows in his arms and gently comforted him: "it''s OK. It''s just a dream." Su Xiangwan is a little confused. Is it really just a dream? But why does she always feel like it happened Mu Beiting saw that she gradually calmed down, gently kissed her forehead, and said in a deep voice, "tell me, it''s late." These days, she is always dreaming, often desperate heartache. Su Xiangwan opened her mouth, but she didn''t know what to say. Does she always dream that she''s sleeping with another man? But what if that''s true? Until now, she didn''t know what happened that night, but now, with the scenes more and more clear, her heart was a little bit cold. If it''s true, what should she do? Even if he forgives her, how can she forgive herself? Su Xiangwan gently droops her eyes, who is it? Is that the man''s purpose? Otherwise, why has it been more than 20 days since the incident happened, but the person behind the scenes has been holding back and there is no movement. Seeing her silent, Mu Beiting''s eyebrows twisted into a ball: "evening, tell me, what did you dream of." Su Xiangwan buried his face in his chest. He did not dare to look at his dark pupils. He said in a soft voice, "that''s what happened before." She made a random excuse to prevaricate in the past, did not want to cheat him, so let him enough to judge that she was not telling the truth. Mu Beiting did not ask again, the color of his eyes became colder and colder. What happened last time has not been found out yet, but in fact, he has a vague guess in his mind. He has been tracking down the mercenaries mentioned by Xiang Yi. But in the records of foreigners entering the country in the past two months, they have been checked one by one, and no clues have been found so far. I have to say, the other party did it very clean. Chapter 1101 There are also people who have been supporting Li Qingqing secretly. It seems that they don''t care about money at all. He has set traps several times, but the other party doesn''t bite at all. Even if he has lost several hundred million yuan, the other party doesn''t see a bit of panic, let alone any movement. Mu Beiting vaguely felt like a big net. He started from Li Qingqing, and went to Mujia''s industry in the evening. Some people seem to be plotting all of them. It''s just, what does the other person want. Mu Beiting gently holding Su Xiangwan, pacifying her, but can''t help but think of cold Che again. This man is too deep to hide, ridiculous admirer of family power, up to now, he has not been able to find out what is wrong with him. But the more so, the more Mu Beiting felt that Han Che must be hiding something. But what is he hiding? Does it have anything to do with all this Mu Beiting lowered his eyes and thought of song Ziming. I don''t know if there is song Ziming''s handwriting in these things, but is Li Qingqing not enough for him? The room then was silent, she did not ask, but because of his silence more and more uncomfortable, heart block can not. If she did something sorry for him, would he forgive her? He will You will. After all That night was not her wish. Silence for a long time, Su Xiangwan gently rubbed his arms: "I want to think about how to say, tomorrow to tell you, OK?" "Yes." He just should a, but vaguely guess what, eyes color more and more cold. The next morning. Mu Beiting got up very early. After eating something every year, he said in a warm voice: "Mom didn''t sleep well last night. Don''t quarrel with her. Dad takes you to the company." Year after year, I listened, hesitated, and finally nodded. Mu Beiting reached out and touched his head with gentle eyes. On that day, Su Xiangwan woke up to know that Mu Beiting had taken every year away. I ate something, but I had no appetite. Recently, I don''t know what''s going on. I''m always tired and tired. After eating something, the lovesickness call came. "Late, late. Are you free?" Gu Xiangsi speaks softly. "Yes." "I''m going to go home. My father is not very well recently. It''s not a good way for me not to go home." Gu Xiangsi speaks softly. And Xiaozi Xi has already been able to climb. She can''t never let her parents see her. "Well, I''ll pack up and go back with you." Sue was soothing to the evening. Gu Xiangsi nodded and hung up the phone. She has been living in the house Su Xiangwan rented for more than a year. Yesterday, her mother came over again and said that her father had not been very successful in her work recently. She was afraid that some things in her early years had been found out. She was afraid that she might leave office. But she knew in her heart that it was like these people who had been in high positions for a long time. To retire after success is success. It''s good. At least, you can get a good reputation and live a good life. She can''t be caught by her father yet. So she plans to go back and have a look, at least at this time, she doesn''t want to let her parents get in the way. Although Maybe it will disappoint them anyway. Looking down at the small Zixi in his arms, Gu Xiangsi''s eyebrows and eyes are gentle. The little guy''s flesh is toot, but the skeleton is very small, but the meat on his face is not a little bit. "Does Zixi want to see my grandparents?" Gu Xiangsi warm voice. Chapter 1102 The little guy just grinned at her and didn''t know if he could understand. An hour later, Su came late and saw that her luggage had been packed. Wen Sheng said, "I''m going to go back." "Well, my father is not very well recently. I''ll go back and take care of him." Su nodded to the later, took over the small Zi Xi Wen Sheng way: "really lovely, I also want to have a little princess, but it''s a pity that she was born a smelly boy." "It''s so much fun every year. When I grow up, I must be very similar to Mu Beiting." Su Xiangwan smiles and says nothing. Gu Xiangsi looked at her, frowned, and said, "evening, your face is not very good." "Don''t mention it. I haven''t had a good rest recently. I''m tired and tired. I don''t know if I couldn''t get over my busy filming before." Sue sighed to the evening. Xiang Yi helps Gu Xiangsi to carry two boxes, while Su Xiangwan holds Zixi xiaocute. Gu Xiangsi takes some things by himself, and the party gets on the bus. In the car, Su Xiangwan couldn''t help but say, "Acacia, will your parents not like me?" When that happened, I was afraid that my parents would not treat her well. Gu Xiangsi smiles and doesn''t care about opening a way: "all these years, how can you do, not to mention the things in those years and blame you." Su Xi did not play all night. Although the car was stable, she was a little carsick. Rolling down the window for a few minutes, she felt much better. All the way to Acacia home, Acacia parents seem to have known that she is coming back, sitting on the sofa in dignified color. Acacia''s mother is a very elegant woman, hair in the back, a dress, slightly thin, picturesque eyebrows, temperament is very good. At a glance, she felt that she was a well-known girl from the scholarly family. Although time left traces on her face, it also made her more beautiful. As for the lovesickness father, he has a good appearance, a Chinese character face, some beer bellies, and his eyes are very sharp. It can be seen from a glance that he is a man who has been in a high position for a long time. As soon as Gu Xiangsi came back, their eyes fell on the children in her arms. Acacia mother is not bad, after all, she has gone to see Acacia several times, also met her children, has not been so atmospheric. But the father of acacia is the first time to see, there is a fire in the eye, obviously is not light. Su sighed to the evening, but she could understand. After all, I think that if my child is unmarried and pregnant first, and refuses to come back from home for more than a year, and comes back with a child, I''m afraid that I would like to give her two slaps. Seeing that Gu''s father was about to break out, Su Xiangwan quickly interrupted and said hello: "aunt Gu, uncle Gu, I''m a friend of Acacia." Gu father strong endure the anger of the bottom of his heart, do not want to let people see a joke. However, Gu''s mother looked at her and felt familiar. In a flash, she remembered who she was: "you are It''s the girl from the Su family... " "I''m Su Xiangwan." Sue nodded to the later and told him frankly. Gu''s mother took a look at her husband, then looked at her with a complicated look. She nodded, "sit down, come and buy something." Gu Xiangsi didn''t say hello to her parents, but coaxed the child. Gu''s mother looked at her but went up to help. Gu''s father was silent and did not make a sound, but coughed occasionally. It seemed that his health was not very good. Su Xiangwan''s warm voice opened to Gu Fu: "Uncle Gu, I know that you are lovesick and love her. But now that the child has been born, it is better to look forward. Parents will not abandon their children. You are so, so is Acacia. " Chapter 1103 Gu''s father''s eyes fell on Su Xiangwan. After examining her for a few seconds, he sighed: "she was spoiled by me since childhood. It''s all nonsense. I can''t afford to raise a child even if I''m down and down. I''m just annoyed that she''ll be stabbed in the back when she walks." Su was silent. In fact, she understood Gu''s words. After all, Gu''s family is not an ordinary family. If Gu''s position is stable and good, it''s not too sad to look for or not to look for after Acacia. But if Gu''s father''s status is not guaranteed one day, Acacia has fallen sharply from Miss Qianjin, and the days after that can be imagined. Pity the world''s parents, even if it is again angry, Gu Fu can not consider for his daughter. "Acacia actually understands your mind, but she has not been easy these years. She is willing to give birth to this child after careful consideration, not angry with you. And this time she came back, in fact, she knew that you would attack. But she said that you are not well recently, and you may have some trouble at work, so insist on coming back. " Su explained softly to the evening. In fact, acacia is a little lofty. It is related to the family background since childhood, but also a little arrogant. She never disdains to explain anything, even less willing to show her sincerity. It is because of this that she misunderstood her for so many years in her previous life. Sure enough, hearing Su Xiangwan''s words, Gu Fu''s eyes softened a lot. But soon, he dropped his eyes again and said in a soft voice: "you can become friends with acacia. It''s because she and your Su family are predestined. If something happens to me one day, please take good care of her Su Xiangwan was slightly stunned. Looking at Gu''s tired state, he felt a sense of a hero''s end. Previous life It seems that there was something wrong with my family in the past It just doesn''t seem like it''s now. In her previous life, she did not like Acacia, so she paid little attention to her news. But she vaguely remembered that it was only a year or two later that the lovesickness family had happened. She did not know exactly what the situation was, but vaguely remembered that the man in front of her seemed to have been removed from his official post and sent to prison. Su Xiangwan frowned, vaguely feeling as if he had missed something. Can repeatedly think for a long time, but still did not come up with a result. Looking at the tired middle-aged man in front of him, Su Xiangwan whispered: "Uncle Gu won''t have an accident. I''ll see Acacia get married in the future." Gu''s father just laughed and didn''t speak. Because Gu''s mother and Su Xiangwan reconcile in the middle, the atmosphere of Gu''s family is not too fierce. Before dinner, Gu''s father also held xiaozixi for a while. Every generation is close to each other. Gu''s father can''t help laughing and bending his eyes after holding Gu Zixi in his arms. "We are so nice Listen to the call, grandfather The man in his fifties is holding his granddaughter on the sofa and playing with her all the time. His spirit is better than before. Gu''s mother came out from the kitchen with the food, looked at it with a smile and said, "it''s very similar to Acacia when I was a child." Gu Fu snorted: "Xiao Zi Xi can be more clever than her." Gu Xiangsi curved the corner of his lips, rarely without choking. But Su Xiangwan could see that Gu''s father, looking at the child in his arms, must feel very much like a child in Acacia. It''s hard to remember. I like it very much. But after all, he was not in good health. He was afraid that he would give the child a bad breath. Before dinner, he handed Zi Xi to his mother Gu. Chapter 1104 A family of four plus a baby, not many people, but very warm. Gu Xiangsi did not eat a few mouthfuls, then put chopsticks, took over Zixi let Gu mother eat. Gu''s father frowned and said, "how can I eat that little food? Let Lao Wang go back and buy a crib to come back. I don''t have to hold it." Gu Xiangsi looked at his father with white temples, and his eyes were slightly wet. Put some food into his bowl, slightly drooping eyes, whispered: "Dad, I''m sorry." Gu''s father was slightly absent-minded, and the corners of his eyes were also a little red: "eat and eat, and say what to do with these things." Gu''s mother gently wiped her tears over her head. Su Xiangwan''s look is also gentle a lot, Acacia left home more than a year refused to come back, now it is a family reunion. Su Xiangwan thought that maybe many things will be different in this life and the previous life. Good people should be happy. * because she came back from Acacia, Gu''s mother cooked in person today. With six dishes and one soup, Gu''s mother''s craft is good, but Su Xiangwan''s appetite has not been very good recently. After a few mouthfuls, she felt uncomfortable in her stomach. Gu Xiangsi said softly: "what''s the matter? Not to your taste? " "It''s not That''s always been the case recently. " Sue shook her head towards the evening. "You can''t do that. I''m thinner than I saw you last time." Gu Xiangsi frowned. Sue nodded to her later, feeling that she was not polite, so she forced herself to eat something. Can not eat a few mouthfuls, he felt a burst of acid in his stomach, put down the chopsticks, turned and ran to the bathroom, picked up the toilet and vomited up. Because there is little in my stomach, I don''t vomit too much. But a gust of disgusting feeling has not disappeared, she then holds the chest to retch, the eye all vomit red a few minutes. Gu Xiangsi clapped her back in a hurry and took her a cup of warm water: "rinse your mouth first, but you still don''t vomit." Su Xiangwan rinsed his mouth and held the sink for a while with one hand, which made him feel more comfortable. Turning his head to the concerned eyes of Acacia, he said in a warm voice: "it''s OK. It may be that I haven''t had a good rest recently, so I''m not comfortable." Gu Xiangsi hesitated for a moment, but still couldn''t help but say: "late Would you... " "Yes?" Su Xiangwan looked at her at a loss. "Will you have it?" Su Xiangwan was stunned for a moment. His face turned white in an instant: "no It shouldn''t be. " Gu Xiangsi sees her look is wrong, immediately comfort way: "you don''t think much, maybe it''s just gastrointestinal discomfort, I just see how the symptoms are a bit like." Sue nodded to her later, but she didn''t hear a word. Her hands and feet were cold. No way There won''t be. After years, Mu Beiting was bored. A little ghost had been occupying her all day. He decided not to have another one. So after that, without her reminding, he never forgot to take measures to avoid another kid coming out. So she can''t be pregnant. Su Xiangwan looked down at her stomach and thought about the time of her holiday. It happened to be these days. Under the pressure of a flurry in the bottom of her heart, she planned to wait until the holiday came. Seeing that she has been absent-minded, Gu Xiangsi can''t help comforting her: "what are you afraid of? You''ll be born if you have one. Mu Beiting dotes on you. It''s not that you can''t afford an extra child. Moreover, it''s early born and early calculated, and it''s fast to recover." Sue nodded to her later and gave her a smile. That''s right. She just doesn''t think it''s possible. After thinking about it, she was relieved and deliberately ignored the uneasiness in the bottom of her heart. Chapter 1105 After staying in the Acacia home for a while, until three o''clock in the afternoon, Su Xiangwan''s mobile phone rings and a series of strange numbers appear. Su Xiangwan frowned and didn''t know who it was. She answered the phone, "hello." There was silence on the other side. Su Xiangwan looked at her cell phone and confirmed that the call was on the phone. She couldn''t help but speak again: "hello?" There is still no sound on the opposite side. Gu Xiangsi looks at her and says, "is it disturbing the phone?" Su shook his head at night: "I don''t know..." "Hello, who are you looking for?" Su Xiangwan asked again. "Late, late..." This time, the opposite side finally opened his mouth, the voice was very light and gentle. Su xiangevening, the whole person was stunned, frozen in place, his eyes gradually covered with a layer of water mist: "you You... " "It''s brother." He spoke softly. A drop of big tears burst out of her eyes. Su Xiangwan''s eyes were sour: "brother?" Hearing Su Xiangwan''s address, Gu Xiangsi''s water cup "pa" fell to the ground, and the transparent glass split into pieces. Gu Zixi, who was held by Gu''s mother, didn''t know if he was frightened by the sound. He immediately cried, pursed his small mouth, and was pitiful. Gu''s mother, holding her child, could not help complaining: "how can you be so careless? I''m afraid of Xiaozi Xi." The servant hurried forward to clean up the debris and gently reminded: "Miss, don''t prick your hand." Gu Xiangsi is still sitting on the sofa, looking at the front, eyes no focus, is not listening to a word. It''s him He''s back. "Come out and see you later." Su Jincheng opened her mouth in a warm voice. Her voice was a little weak, but the syllables of every word were beautiful and mellow. "Good." Su Xiangwan choked and her hands holding the phone were trembling slightly. In the past life and this life, how long has she not seen her brother. "Where are you? I''ll pick you up." Su Jincheng warm voice mouth, she seems to have countless patience. Su Xiangwan raised her eyes to take a look at the big house of Gu family and whispered the name of a nearby shopping mall. He can''t come to take care of his family I''m afraid he can''t take care of his family. But she knew that Acacia would want to see him. Even if it''s just hiding in the dark, secretly take a look. "Well, I''ll pick you up in half an hour." Su Jincheng''s voice is very light. He doesn''t speak in a hurry. Even if the fire burns his eyebrows, he can''t move his face. After hanging up the phone, Su Xiangwan and Gu Xiangsi are speechless. After a long time, Gu Xiangsi can''t help but whisper: "is it him?" "Yes." Sue nodded to the delay. "I''ve made an appointment with him at the nearby Yonghua commercial building. Do you want to go?" Su Xiangwan''s voice is also very light, afraid that Gu''s father and mother will hear. At home, his name is a taboo. Gu Acacia some at a loss, but can not suppress the restlessness of the bottom of my heart. But does he remember her? If so, what would you say? Oh, no, how could she forget that they had met each other for many years. What did she do? "Lovesickness?" "I want to have a look at him and see if he is OK." "Good." After the decision, Gu Xiangsi cleaned up and changed his clothes. When she came out again, Sue looked at her in the evening. She just cleaned it up, but it was beautiful. Her hair was soft and long, with a touch of gray, no perm, natural radian, and a navy blue coat. Inside was a White Chiffon shirt with a small lace stand collar and a hip skirt with diagonal plaid pattern. Chapter 1106 She didn''t ask Su Xiangwan how she was. She seemed to have inherent pride in her bones. Even if she wore a cotton linen shirt, she never needed the affirmation of others. Su hugged her gently and said, "let''s go." Gu Xiangsi and Gu''s father and mother said, Gu Fu just waved, I don''t know what he was thinking. But Gu''s mother sighed and complained: "I''m really worried. I have to go out again when I come back. I can''t go out at night and come back early." Gu Xiangsi just nodded, an absent-minded look. They took a taxi, and Sue looked at her late at night, trying to stop talking. But until she got out of the car, she didn''t think of anything to comfort her. After all, she and her brother haven''t seen each other for many years, and they don''t know what he is thinking now, and how he feels about Acacia. Su Xiangwan chose a hotel lobby near the mall and planned to wait for Su Jin city here. After all, if Su Jincheng picked her up and left, Acacia was afraid that he would not be able to see him. Su Xiangwan sits in the most corner of a position, Gu Xiangsi chooses a seat three or four tables apart, so that no matter whether he comes or leaves, he must pass by her side. "Acacia, I''ll go first. He should be here soon." Su looked at her anxiously. Gu Xiangsi nodded, but in the moment when Su Xiangwan turned around, she reached out and caught her: "late." Sue looked back at her in the evening. "What happened to Zixi You don''t want to talk to him Gu Xiangsi opens his mouth in a soft voice, with a touch of pleading in his voice. Sue gazed at her for a long time, and finally nodded gently. Gu Xiangsi smiles at her, which slowly releases her. Su Xiangwan understands that Acacia has always been a proud person. If her brother doesn''t love her, she is determined not to tie him up with a child, and she doesn''t want him to know about it. From then on, she has become his fetter. She wants love, clean and pure, proud but stubborn. Su Xiang ordered a cup of juice later, but didn''t drink it. Maybe it was the last time that she left some shadows. Now some people are fighting. About ten minutes later, a black Audi stopped in front of the hotel. A man walks down from the car and walks into the hotel lobby. Far apart, I saw a man getting closer and closer. He had a khaki coat on the outside and a white sweater inside, revealing a pair of light blue shirt collars. Men are picturesque with pale lips. They look like visionary mountains and waters. They are clear and distant. However, there is a kind of indifference and coldness beyond the objects in the gentleness. The chilly eyebrows are like the misty rain covered by thin smoke, which has a kind of confused beauty. See Su Jin city that moment, Su Xiangwan uncontrolled slowly stood up, watching him go closer and closer, red eye. Gu Xiangsi holds the coffee cup in front of her with both hands, and her dense sight falls on the white porcelain coffee cup. As he approaches, her hands become more and more tight, and her knuckles begin to turn green, but she never raises her eyes to see his courage. Will he remember himself? Will you hate her In the bottom of her heart, she could not help but produce a look forward to it. Until he passed by her, but never left an inch of vision on her body. A tear burst out of her eyes, and she sat in a daze, her face covered with tears. Have you ever loved someone since you were young, and then after years of going back and forth, only one face-to-face will make you cry. Su Jincheng slowly stopped in front of Su Xiangwan, and a light smile appeared on his light face: "evening." Chapter 1107 Tears welled up in his eyes. Su Xiangwan threw himself into his arms and hugged him: "brother Where have you been I thought you didn''t want me Those memories that accompany when young are surging out in the mind. It turns out that people never forget, but memories will be sealed. She remembers that when she was young, he would sit on a swing for her with wood, patiently accompany her to choose clothes for her doll, would protect Liu Yuerong behind her when she was bullied by her mother and daughter, would slap Su Zhiguo for her, carry the pot for her, and carry her to the hospital step by step in the heavy snow when she was ill. She still remembers that when he came back in the previous life, she became a new rich man in Haicheng. She also remembered that when she was in disrepute, she had solved her troubles again and again. She also remembered that she had never been taken advantage of because of him. She remembered that when the car rushed towards her, he pushed her away regardless of everything. Su Xiangwan''s tears were more and more fierce and wet his clothes. He held her, as if every time when he was a child, gently comforted her: "I''m here." Su Xiangwan hugged him tightly and refused to give up. He had a warmth different from that of mubeiting. He was more light but more peaceful. He was calm and calm beyond his age. I don''t know how long she cried, so she let him go slowly. When they sat down, she stared at him without blinking. He was the last person she saw in the club. His face was a little cold and pale. Although he was mild, he didn''t seem to be in good health. Compared with the young, less sunshine and gentleness, but more mature and cool, just like a bright moon, only to see her as always gentle and doting. "Grow tall." Su Jincheng opened her mouth in a warm voice and looked at the girl in front of her. She is more beautiful, like a enchanting blooming flowers, is no longer a child that followed in the back of his ass, but now, looking at him a pair of red eyes, still let him heartache. "Brother, are you not in good health?" Su spoke softly to the evening, remembering that it was the same when he came back in the previous life. He came back at different times, but the same pale. He just gave a gentle smile: "maybe it''s lack of exercise." Su Xiangwan a red eyes, choked: "you have been walking for so long, I miss you so much." Su Jincheng gently held her hand: "I know, this time will not go." "Really?" "Yes." Su Xiangwan broke his tears into a smile. For a moment, there was nothing more happy than seeing his brother. When her mood gradually stabilized, she whispered, "where have you been these years? I have seen you in Haicheng several times." "In Dongyuan a few years ago, I went back to Haicheng last year." He answered her questions patiently. Sue nodded to the later, "you You... " She wanted to ask him how he had survived these years, but when she thought about it, he had no money and was driven out of Haicheng. At that time, he was only 18 years old, and he had not yet entered the University. No one knew how difficult it would be for him to walk step by step. At the thought, she did not even dare to ask or listen. As long as you think about it, the heart is aching. The corner of her eyes was wet again. Su Jincheng sighed and got up to wipe the tears from her eyes: "how can you cry more and more?" "No, I just miss you." She leaned against him and spoke softly. The man on her side, throughout the first 16 years of her life, was the one who helped her with her homework, accompanied her to kick shuttlecock, took her to the playground and bought her chocolate. Chapter 1108 She always felt that no one in the world would love him so much. Like him, like a long stream, when he was still ignorant, he exhausted all his patience to her. It is also because of this, in her previous life, she hated Gu''s family, hated Gu''s Acacia, and hated those people surnamed Gu. They let this huge Haicheng no longer have a place for him. Su Xiangwan didn''t ask him why he came back but refused to find her, because no one would know how much effort he would have to pay to appear in the public''s sight. After gradually calming down, Su Xiangwan couldn''t help but say, "are you at work now? Will it be in Haicheng in the future "At the police station, and then here." He touched her head gently. "Do you have a girlfriend and find me a sister-in-law?" Su Xiangwan naturally did not forget Gu Acacia, can not forget that proud but capricious woman. Su Jincheng warm voice said: "No Su Xiangwan was relieved, but he remembered that there was a woman beside him in his previous life. She remembered that in her previous life, the woman seemed to have come from Dongyuan city with him and adored him crazily. She had once made friends with that hypocritical woman. Unfortunately, when his brother''s leg had an accident, he had to step down from the same position. However, the woman turned her face and was merciless. She refused to mention the word "love". On the contrary, Acacia was always on his side. However indifferent he was, she still refused to leave. Su Xiangwan takes back her mind, but it doesn''t matter. As long as her brother doesn''t like that woman, everything can be changed. Su Xiangwan sat with Su Jincheng all afternoon, and Gu Xiangsi also sat at another table for the whole afternoon. She couldn''t hear what they were saying, but he and Su Xiangwan sat on one side. After she changed positions, she could occasionally see the smile on his face. Until five o''clock in the evening, Mu Beiting called. Su Xiangwan answered the phone and asked in a deep voice, "where is it?" Su said to the evening, "with my brother." Mu Beiting micro Zheng, a long time did not hear her so happy voice: "Su Jincheng?" "Well Are you finished? Shall we have dinner together Su Xiangwan invited him. Mu Beiting pondered for a moment and nodded: "good." After hanging up the phone, Su Jincheng warm voice said: "Mu Beiting?" "Well, you know him?" Sue spoke softly to the evening. "Yes, I know." He responded in a warm voice, and his eyes were always clear and cold: "recently, it seems that someone has been targeting Mojia." Su Xiangwan was slightly distracted, and then said, "I''ve heard about this, but he said it''s OK. I don''t understand business affairs very well. Does it matter?" Su Xiangwan is a little nervous and grabs Su Jincheng''s arm. Su Jincheng shakes his head: "nothing. Mu''s family has been in business for hundreds of years. Its foundation is stable and can''t hurt skin and flesh." After receiving the affirmative reply, Su Xiangwan was relieved. At 5:30 in the evening, Mu Beiting arrives in front of the hotel, and Su Xiangwan and Su Jincheng are ready to leave. When she got up, Su Xiangwan took Su Jincheng''s arm and saw Gu Xiangsi not far away. She was still sitting here, except for changing the direction of her position in the middle of the way, she hardly moved. I noticed that they passed by without looking up, just staring at the coffee cup in front of them, as if they could stare at flowers. And Su Jincheng from the beginning to the end, did not seem to notice her in general, light. Chapter 1109 Su Xiangwan felt a pang of sadness in her heart. After a few steps, she couldn''t help looking back at Acacia, and had an impulse to invite her to have dinner with them. Gu Xiangsi seems to see through her mind and shakes her head, indicating that she should not be so. Su Xiangwan bit her lip and resisted the impulse from the bottom of her heart, thinking that maybe it was not the time. After the two left, Gu Xiangsi sat in the lobby bar in the hotel, closed the door, and then walked home with the bag like a wandering soul. He was so close to her, within reach. But it was so far away from her that there was no shadow of her in her eyes. But she was happy. Gu Xiangsi looks up at the bright moon hanging in the sky, showing a smile, like melting ice and snow. * after leaving the hotel, Su Xiangwan saw Mu Beiting''s car and said to Su Jincheng, "that''s his car." Immediately, she can''t help but a little tangled, who should take the car. Seems to see her dilemma, Su Jincheng warm voice: "go." Su Xiangwan spat out his tongue and turned to run to Mu Beiting''s car. Mu Beiting looked at her and said in a warm voice: "so happy." "Yes, I haven''t seen my brother for many years, but then again, are you nervous? Do you feel like an ugly daughter-in-law Mu Beiting hooked the lip corner: "not nervous." Su snorted to the evening, "that''s your brother-in-law. If you dare to bully me again in the future, someone will support me." Mu Beiting wrung his eyebrows and held her in his arms: "look at the arrogance of you. When did I bully you?" Su Xiangwan flat mouth: "who knows, someone does not know how to write the word conscience." Seeing her lively a lot, Mu Beiting''s eyes are also gentle. Since she came back from Yonghe mountain, she has been in a bad mood. Even if she didn''t show it, he could feel it. Now that he can be happy, he can also breathe a sigh of relief. However, Su Jincheng is different from Su Zhiguo and deserves his careful treatment. Take a look at the little woman in her arms and guess she doesn''t know the weight of Su Jin city. Every year, sitting on one side, bending his head to play with a tablet computer, Mu Beiting found a cartoon to show him, he was a rare stop. Su Xiangwan chose a hot pot shop and asked for a private room. Mu Beiting pulled out the chair for her and asked for a higher child seat every year. Su Xiangwan solemnly introduced: "brother, this is mu Beiting, my husband. This is Su Jincheng, my mother''s brother. " Mu Beiting stretched out his hand and looked at the man in front of him: "hello." Su Jincheng also slightly nodded. It seemed that she had known her relationship with Mu Beiting. Su Xiangwan was very happy today, and introduced to every year: "every year, this is my uncle." Su Jincheng''s expression is mild a little bit, looking at the white and soft small round son, the eyes are gentle. Time flies, did not expect a twinkling of an eye late children have been so big, once vowed to protect her, did not think but still absent for so many years. Fortunately, there is another man with her all the time, and now it is also satisfactory. A meal is not urgent and slow. Most of the time, Su Xiangwan is talking. She seems to have opened her mouth and kept talking. Su Jincheng and Mu Beiting have a harmonious relationship, but they will inevitably weigh each other in the process. But on the whole, smart people don''t need to talk nonsense. Chapter 1110 After dinner, Su Xiangwan and Su Jincheng gently hugged each other, and said anxiously, "brother, you should take good care of yourself." "I know." He spoke in a warm voice. Sue nodded to him later. After a few reluctant glances, Sue turned to get on the bus. Mu Beiting was not in a hurry, and Su Jincheng stood in front of the car, handed him a cigarette, and then ordered a way: "these years are not easy." Su Jincheng took the cigarette but did not smoke, the eye color light: "fortunately, came also came over." Mu Beiting nodded: "I always miss you in the evening." "You take good care of her." "Yes, but it''s hard to avoid comprehensiveness." Think of those things recently, Mu Beiting''s eye color is a bit deep. Su Jin City Mou color unchanged, warm voice way: "if you need help, just open your mouth." Mu Beiting light smile: "Mu family is also your backing." In a few words, the relationship between the two men will be established. Because love the same woman, so no need to say. * that night, when we got home. Early every year, Mu Beiting coaxes him to bed. Su Xiangwan takes a bath and sees him sitting on the sofa with his eyes on her. His face is straight. Obviously, he has something to talk about. Su Xiangwan was worried because she had promised him last night. It''s just It was different then. Lovesickness in the daytime, let her heart sink a bit. Is it possible to have children? She moved gently over and sat beside him, a little distracted. "What are you thinking?" He spoke in a deep voice, with a touch of worry in his eyes. "Well? Oh Today, the director called me and said that Hanche''s rest was almost over. I hope I can continue shooting. " Su Xiangwan said Zhang Ke''s phone call today. On hearing this, Mu Beiting''s face was immediately ugly and said in a cold voice, "no way." Since she entered the "matchless" crew, she has been in an accident. After coming back, she is always so absent-minded that she does not know what she is thinking. I didn''t expect that she would go back now. How could he not be angry! Seeing that he was angry, Su pulled his clothes and explained: "I didn''t intend to go back. I have told the director group that I intend to take a rest for a while." Smell speech, Mu Beiting''s face slightly eased a few minutes. Su Xiangwan''s words are true. No matter how important it is to film, it can''t be more important than his own life. After so many things happened, her heart was still hanging. Now, no matter how dull she was, she was aware that someone was secretly targeting her. She really didn''t intend to shoot again before the matter came to light, but part of the play had already been filmed, and so many people had paid a lot of painstaking efforts, and she could not directly push it off. Now, I have to wait for a while. Su Xiangwan takes back his sight and falls on Mu Beiting. His pupils were dark and unfathomable. But she knew that he was waiting for her to speak. I promised to tell him that dream last night Now, the morning, because of vomiting. If, she said, if, if she was pregnant with someone else''s child, what would happen? Even if he can accept his casual betrayal, he must not tolerate other people''s children. Su Xiangwan had a bitter feeling in her heart. The uneasiness and fear that she had been trying to ignore these days became more and more difficult to restrain. It seemed that one day, she would be uncovered and the bloody truth would be revealed. Chapter 1111 Su Xiangwan opened his mouth, but his throat seemed to be blocked. Mu Beiting did not urge her, has been waiting. Finally, Su Xiangwan lowered her eyes and whispered, "I''m a little tired. Go to bed early." Mu Beiting''s eyes flashed a touch of disappointment, fixed to see her silent. Even if he had a dream all over the sky, he could not enter her dream and feel what she was afraid of. At night, on the wide bed. Su xiangevening back to him, he still gently hold her in his arms, chest close to her back, let her feel particularly warm. Thinking of these things recently, Su Xiangwan felt sad. And more than that, fear and uneasiness. But she couldn''t remember what she had done that night. Even if she wanted to talk to him, she didn''t know what to say. Su Xiangwan hid her worries and couldn''t sleep all the time. He gently kisses her neck socket, warm voice way: "don''t be afraid, no matter what happens, I''m there." Su Xiangwan slightly wet eyes, back to him whispered: "Mu Beiting." "Yes." "I Do you know how much I love you? " Su asked in the evening, but in a word, his eyelashes were wet. He held her tighter and said softly, "I know." Su Xiangwan gently raised the corner of her lips: "what about you?" "I love you, too. I love you very much." He spoke in a deep voice, with soothing magic in his low voice. But Su Xiangwan still refused to give up. He still asked, "how much do you love me? How long will love last? " Mu Beiting thought about it and said in a warm voice, "it''s probably the world. I just want you." Su Xiang was slightly wet in the corner of her eyes and bit her lip. "As for how long I''ll probably wait until the day I die that I''ll know that I''ll keep you a hundred years old without worry He has a low voice and a lot of commitment. Su Xiangwan was silent for a long time. Until Mu Beiting thought she would not speak again, Su Xiangwan said softly: "if I had sex with others, what would you do?" Her voice had a slight tremor that she could not detect, but her voice dropped. However, she can clearly feel the big hand on her waist, which is getting heavier and heavier, which makes her pain. She could still feel his body stiffening, but he was trying to restrain himself. Su Xiangwan didn''t dare to turn around or look at his face. She was afraid of seeing anger, disappointment and disgust. She didn''t want him to hate himself, much less hurt him. But she knew that she must have hurt him, heart, like drowning, unable to breathe, only the pain of suffocation. She is more like a person waiting for trial, waiting silently. After a long time, Mu Beiting''s body gradually relaxed, but still held her tightly in his arms. He said slowly, "late, I don''t know." He doesn''t know, really doesn''t know. Su Xiangwan could feel his warm breath fall on her ear, a little wet: "do you still love me?" Will you still love me? Mu Beiting gently lowered his eyes, covering the evil of his eyes: "love, love very much, late, I just want you." Tears rolled down the corner of her eyes and fell on the pillow. Su Xiangwan gently lowered her eyes to cover the tears. You are so stupid, but you are so good. A few seconds later, Su Xiangwan turned around and faced him, but she still didn''t dare to look at him. She buried her small head in his arms and choked: "you can''t get through to my phone that night, I asked Han Che to meet, but he and he were drugged and fainted." Chapter 1112 Mu Beiting thin lips light pursed, just pacified patting her, did not ask. In fact, he had guessed that night. But at the moment, heard her speak out, the bottom of my heart is still a kind of suffocating colic. At the mention of that night, Su Xiangwan''s tears began to fall. The feeling of hiding things in my heart is not good at all, but she is really afraid that everything is true. "But when I wake up, Hanche takes a bath in my room." Su Xiangwan closed her eyes, and the scene of that morning reappeared in front of her again. She even remembered that there were several women''s scratches on Hanche''s body. "I don''t know what happened, but later I found out that I had the wrong button on my dress." Sue spoke softly to the evening. Mu Beiting never opened his mouth. Su Xiangwan once again said, "since then, I always have a dream. I dream that I am with him..." At the mention of this, Su Xiangwan was disgusted. Even if the courage, but still can''t put those two words out quietly. Obviously, Mu Beiting already knew what she wanted to say. He raised her small face, gently kiss away the tears on her face, looking at the helpless eyes, heart blunt pain. "It''s just a dream It''s just a dream. " He soothed him in a low voice. "Really?" She is a little confused, dreams are increasingly repeated, she now seems to have no clear what is true. "Really, it''s just a dream." He gave her a soft kiss on the corner of the lip. Su gradually relaxed, but a few seconds later, she still couldn''t help but grab his hand and explained: "I don''t want to I really don''t want to... " Mu Beiting returned to hold her small hand and said in a soft voice, "late night, it''s just a dream." Su Xiangwan reacted for a few seconds and dropped her eyes gently. It''s just a dream Fortunately, it was just a dream Neither of them made a sound. Mu Beiting didn''t ask her any more. He just held her and tried to reassure her. But Su Xiangwan couldn''t feel at ease. After a long time, she couldn''t help saying, "will you hate me?" "No "Even if it''s not a dream?" "Well, No "Don''t you like me?" "No She has a lot of problems, but he is always patient. Su Xiangwan gradually put down her heart, shrank in her arms, silent. See her mood gradually calm, Mu Beiting warm voice open: "late evening." "Yes?" "Why did you meet Han Che that night?" Su Xiang night Leng Leng, silence for a moment or light voice: "cold Che He was born again. " Mu Beiting was stunned, but he didn''t think of the answer at all. No wonder from the beginning, Han Che is always different to her, as if there are always places he can not participate in between them. Su Xiangwan was silent. She didn''t want to tell the secret of Han Che. After all, it''s taboo for them. She can unconditionally trust Mu Beiting, but Han Che can not. Therefore, she can tell Mu Beiting about her rebirth, but she should not tell the cold Che thing. She knew she wasn''t doing it right, but now she has no idea what happened. She didn''t know who could believe it or whether she could. But she only knew that no matter when, the man beside her can always believe. Seeing that he was silent, Su said softly to the evening, "don''t tell anyone about him. When the avalanche happened, he sacrificed his life to save me. I don''t think he would like others to know this secret." Chapter 1113 He gently kisses his forehead: "I know." "So what did you discuss with him?" He spoke softly. "He always told me that fortune and misfortune depend on each other, and that I would not go on like this forever. So I just want to ask him, what does that mean? Or if he knows something else, something else I don''t know. " Mu Beiting Mou color is very deep, kiss her neck nest: "sleep, what do not want to think." "You won''t leave..." Su Xiangwan grabs his big hand and is still very upset. Mu Beiting replied, "if you don''t go, you are here. Where can I go?" When she got the affirmative answer, she was a little more at ease. The night grew deeper and deeper, and after a long time, she gradually fell asleep, and her eyebrows frowned slightly, as if quite disturbed. But mu Beiting didn''t feel sleepy. After she fell asleep, she began to whisper. He put on a dress, gently closed the bedroom door, and came to the study alone. He lit a cigarette and stood in front of the window, the light smoke hazy his face, but disgusted, his eyes were particularly sinister. Han Che Cold Che. If at first he was skeptical, now he can be sure. There''s definitely something wrong with this man. If you think about Su Xiangwan''s words just now, he will understand why Shangwen can''t find the background of Hanche. If Han Che is also reborn, then he must have intersection with himself in the previous life. If so, he may have filled in the loopholes in his previous life. Therefore, this life he will never find the handle of this man. Han Che But what kind of intersection can this man have with himself? Mu Beiting stood in front of the window for a long time, until a cigarette in his hand was exhausted, but he had no thoughts. He can''t help but think of Su Xiangwan''s words just now. If she had sex with someone else If you''re with someone else Mu Beiting slowly lowered his eyes to cover the haze. He knew that the other person in her mouth must be Han Che. But that night, obviously someone has carefully arranged, the room at that time only Su Xiangwan and Hanche. Now even she does not know what happened, and how others will know. Mu Beiting some irritable and lit a cigarette, how did not expect cold Che should also be reborn. That means he''ll know a lot. If he had something to do with himself in his previous life, it would mean that he knew a lot about himself. Mu Beiting''s eyes flashed a obliteration, and his expression was dignified. He stood by the window for a long time until it was light and the ashtray was full of cigarette butts before brushing his teeth again and returning to his bedroom. She was still asleep, not awake. Can eyebrow heart tight wrinkle, can see that sleep has been particularly uneasy. He held her gently from behind, patted her once and for all, trying to make her feel more secure. I don''t know if she has relieved the burden of pressing in the bottom of my heart for a long time, but Su Xiangwan''s breath is gradually getting even. But mu Beiting closed his eyes, but it was hard to calm down. He knew it was a dream, and it was just a dream. But he couldn''t control himself. As long as he thought that another man might have possessed her, he couldn''t help but kill her from the bottom of his heart. He wanted to gouge out the man''s eyes, chop off his hands, and make him disappear in this world forever. She is so good and precious that she can only belong to him. Chapter 1114 The frost was heavy at night, and it was close to dawn, but a few hours was very long for mu Beiting. He lost sleep again and was still unable to sleep after a long time. Fortunately, she was still in his arms and was willing to tell him. But he also hate, hate his failure to protect her, let her experience those things, become a heavy burden in his heart. * after that day, Su Xiangwan''s spirit improved a bit. Mu Beiting treated her as usual, even more considerate and careful. But Su Xiangwan couldn''t be sure. This uneasiness does not come from his attitude, but from the truth of the facts. If one day there is no truth, she will probably not be able to calm down. A few days later, Su Xiangwan''s heart rose again. She did not come to the holiday, which made her heart nervous. But she also knew that she was not very accurate, so she spent every day waiting. But as time went by, she became more and more flustered. Until about ten days later than usual, Su Xiangwan could not sit still. On that day, Mu Beiting went to the company, and Mu Chenzhou went out to play every year. Su Xiangwan changed her clothes and covered herself tightly. She had a lot of hats, masks and glasses. I was about to go out, but I happened to meet Rong Ma who wanted to bring her fruit. Seeing that she was fully armed, she could not help but say, "grandma, are you going out?" Su Xiangwan pretended to be calm and nodded: "well, I''m going to go out for a walk." "I''ll ask Qingyuan to prepare your car." Rong Ma said in a warm voice. "No, I''ll just walk around by myself. I''m not going to take a bus." Rong''s mother frowned and was obviously a little worried: "young grandma, you are a star. Many people know you. If you go out like this, you will be very surprised if you let others find out." Su Xiangwan squeezed out a smile: "it''s OK. I''ll be careful. Let''s breathe and come back. " Words down, then did not take into account Rong Ma worried eyes, turned away. Su Xiangwan walked out of the villa courtyard, took a car to go indoors, picked a nearby pharmacy and bought several pregnancy tests. But she did not walk long, Mu Beiting returned to the villa. As soon as I entered the door, I planned to go upstairs. Rong''s mother said, "my wife is out of the house, not at home." "Out of the door?" Mu Beiting wrung his brow, some worried. "Well, I went out on my own, wearing masks and glasses, and said I was just wandering around, but I was worried. What if people found out?" Rong Ma said to herself. Mu Beiting did not make a sound and walked out of the hall. Those fans are not counted. He is more afraid that someone will do harm to her. So far, he has not been able to find out the purpose of the person behind the scenes, and dare not let her run around alone. Mu Beiting walks out and calls Su Xiangwan''s mobile phone. At the moment, Su Xiangwan happened to get out of the taxi and get to her house. Not waiting to walk into the gate, from a distance to see Mu Beiting with a mobile phone out. Heart a tight, under the consciousness of the tight body of the backpack. A couple of pregnancy testing sticks are installed inside, which almost makes her heart jump out of her throat. Su Xiangwan didn''t expect that he would come back so early. The mobile phone ring was still ringing. She didn''t answer, but walked towards him: "are you back?" Mu Beiting was relieved to see her standing in front of him intact. A will her in the arms: "dishonest stay at home, running around what." Chapter 1115 Su Xiangwan gently back to embrace him: "every year not at home, you are not at home, I am too boring a person." Mu Beiting didn''t say much. He just told him, "next time, you are not allowed to run around alone. At least..." Su Xiangwan quietly interrupted him: "but if someone always wants to target me, even if you bring me a strengthened brigade, the other party will be prepared, or useless." Mu Beiting gently kisses her eyes: "really want to take you on the body." Su Xiangwan chuckled: "I''m not every year, how can I take it with me." Mu Beiting pulled her upstairs, changed clothes and took a bath. Su Xiangwan did not dare to take out the pregnancy test stick, but quietly put the bag into the cabinet. I''m going to test it when he''s away. That afternoon, Sue took a nap in the evening. Mu Beiting has been guarding her. Recently, she has been worried and has not been able to sleep well. In a short period of more than half a month, she has lost a circle. He had been home for several days. He asked the kitchen to make it for her every day, but her appetite was not good. Mu Beiting''s sight falls on Su Xiangwan, more and more gentle. Just think of her words that night, his heart can not help but a little tight. The big hand gently stroked her forehead and gently pushed her hair away. She exuded sweat on her forehead and frowned slightly. I don''t know if she had a nightmare again. His thumb fell gently on her brow, trying to make her sleep soundly. Once wanted to give her the best of everything, funny but often let her hurt. He gently held her little hand and said slowly, "late at night, am I useless? Not even you. " Su Xiangwan didn''t wake up. Xu was honest with him. His heart was steadfast. It was hard to sleep for a while. Mu Beiting covers her quilt and kisses her forehead gently. Close the bedroom door tightly, get up and come to the study. Not long, Qingyuan pushed the door and entered: "young master." "Where did she go today?" Mu Beiting spoke with his back in a deep voice. He knew her, and if she had nothing to hide from him, she would not go out alone without saying hello. Qingyuan drooped his eyes and opened his mouth: "after the young lady left, she took a taxi and went to a drugstore in the city." Mu Beiting micro Zheng, drugstore? Then he seemed to realize something. His body trembled and his big hand fell slowly on the window sill. Originally slender jade fingers, now the fingertips are green. His eyes, like blood stained, became scarlet a little bit, like the color of the sky dyed by the sunset. Qingyuan''s eyes fell on his back. For a moment, I felt a kind of sadness. Mu Beiting was silent for a long time, and then he spoke hard: "go out." "Yes." Qingyuan a walk, Mu Beiting slowly drooping eyes. It''s hard to beat on the stone. Every time he touched her since he was born, he would do something about it. He didn''t dare to think that if she was pregnant Mu Beiting slowly fell on the chair, never had a moment like now so powerless. Han Che Han Che He remembered that morning, Hanche came to her room with wet hair to get her cell phone. He slowly lowered his eyes, and his heart seemed to be something getting colder, with the pain of peeling cocoons. He didn''t know what happened that night, but if she had a baby Mu Beiting''s heart became more and more heavy, and every inch in his blood vessel seemed to be frozen into ice. Chapter 1116 But if it does. How miserable she should be. At the thought of this, Mu Beiting''s face turned pale. He never has a moment, hate himself is so useless! He just hated that he didn''t protect her. He sat alone in the study for a long time, smoking one after another. After a long time, he tried to get up his spirits and carefully read the materials of Hanche. Every word, look carefully. Half an hour later, Mu Beiting called Shangwen. "Young master." "To check the birth mother of Han Che, such a big person, since it has existed in this world, it is impossible to leave no trace." "Yes." "And his biological father, when he met his mother, and when he got his marriage certificate, I can''t find any of these things if I don''t believe it!" "Yes." Shangwen was a little nervous. He didn''t understand why the news of Hanche was so evil that he almost found that it was blocked, like an egg with no seam and no place to start. After hanging up the phone, Mu Beiting called Li mubai again and asked him to investigate Hanche. If you don''t believe a little bit of the power of monk Li, you can''t look at it. * Su Xiang went to bed late, but it was rare that she did not dream again. Wake up in the room is very dark, the curtain was put down to cover the light, climb down to put on slippers, subconsciously to find Mu Beiting. Turning around, I found the door of the study closed. She went to the study door, reached out and knocked: "Mu Beiting?" Hearing her voice, Mu Beiting put out the cigarette and opened the window. She didn''t want to let her know that she had smoked so much. But Su didn''t hear anything in the evening, so she reached out and pushed the door open. There was not much smoke in the room, but the smell of smoke was still very strong, some choking. Su coughed twice and frowned at him: "why do you smoke so much?" Mu Beiting got up and went to her. He took her hand and said in a warm voice: "this side is choking. Go to the living room." His voice was so dumb that he didn''t know how much he smoked. Su Xiangwan looked up at him. He didn''t seem to have a good rest recently. At present, there was a piece of gray, and his eyes were full of bloodstains. However, she couldn''t see through it. Su Xiangwan didn''t say a word. After he went to the living room, he gently kissed her on the cheek and said, "I''ll take a bath to avoid choking you." "Good." Sue nodded to her later, but when he left, she sat on the sofa. Is he I feel very sad. Did she bring all those troubles to him. Or would he care a little bit? But what is the truth? She didn''t know. Su Xiangwan sat on the sofa and lost his mind. She felt that her brain was probably broken and her memory was disordered. She was about to be unable to tell which was true and which was false. * when Mu Beiting came out, he saw her sitting on the sofa in a daze. As soon as he felt a pain in his heart, he held her in his lap: "what are you thinking?" Su slowly turned his head to look at him and whispered, "nothing." She really didn''t think about anything. "Will you go abroad tomorrow for relaxation?" He asked her gently. Sue shook her head to the evening. "I just want to rest at home." Smell speech, Mu Beiting did not make a voice. Su Xiangwan didn''t want to go out to play. She just felt very tired recently, physically and psychologically. The double torture failed to crush her, but she was determined not to let her too well. Chapter 1117 Fortunately, she had him. She leaned lightly in his arms, her eyes swept his big hands, but she was stunned for a moment. She slowly grasped his hand. Her slender fingers were green and clean, but at the moment, the place of knuckles was red and purple, and even rubbed off a thin layer of skin, with a few traces of blood. It''s just been blistered, it''s going to look clearer. Her eyes were sour. She didn''t look at him. She just stared at his hand. "Late, late..." Mu Beiting looked at her anxiously. Su Xiangwan looked up at him with watery light in his eyes: "does it hurt?" "No pain." He spoke in a warm voice. "You If you mind I I can... " Su looked at him calmly and spoke softly. "Late, late!" He interrupted in a deep voice, and his eyes were all black. She clung to his hand tightly and dropped her eyes to stop looking at him. Mu Beiting said softly, "it was just a dream." "But what if it''s not a dream?" "No, no, no difference." He said it. "Then why does your hand look like this?" He pressed her little head on her chest, his chin against her head, and whispered, "I just hate myself for not protecting you." Su Xiang evening wet eyes, gently pulled the corner of the lip: "you are very good, really good." Mu Beiting did not make a sound. He hated that he was useless and put her in danger again and again. * the next day, Mu Beiting stayed with her all morning and went to the company in the afternoon. Some people make constant small and medium movements. Although they can''t make any waves, one by one, they can also create many unnecessary troubles. After he left, Su Xiangwan watched TV every year on the sofa in his bedroom. Every year seems to know that she is in a bad mood, but is particularly clever. At three o''clock in the afternoon, Sue looked at her son leaning against her side. He fell on his own body, has been sleeping in the past, the flesh of the small face pressure on her thigh, squeezed out a group of soft pink meat, mouth slightly open, eyelashes black and long, not to say it is provocative. Su Xiangwan takes him back to the children''s room, kisses his small face, and carefully places him in the bed. Year after year, she unconsciously grabbed the corner of her clothes, and Su Xiangwan stayed by the bedside. It was not until the little guy turned himself over and showed a little fart in his open crotch pants that he let go of Su Xiangwan''s clothes. Su Xiangwan''s eyes softened a little bit, carefully covered the quilt for him, and then went back to his bedroom. In the bedroom, she carefully locked the door. From the bag in the drawer, I took out the pregnancy test stick I bought yesterday. Five pregnancy test sticks were neatly placed by her on the dresser, she sat there watching a few pregnancy test sticks lost consciousness for a long time, it is rare calm. I don''t know how long, Su Xiangwan went to the bathroom with the pregnancy test stick. In fact, in addition to the last time in the Acacia home retch, but did not vomit. But it is true that these days are tired and tired. I don''t know whether it was because of the avalanche that hurt her body, or because of the nightmares that haunted her for days. In the bathroom, Su Xiangwan is doing everything in an orderly way. But even if she was calm again, the sweat in her hands revealed her deep uneasiness. It''s been nearly a month and a half since I had my period, but I''ve had this kind of situation. Because she''s never been very accurate. But now, she can''t calm down. She kept telling herself. That night was just a dream. A few minutes later, the results are out. Chapter 1118 Su Xiangwan is holding one end of the pregnancy test stick tightly, but still dare not look at it. If you have Whose child is it? If that night was true After thinking about it for a long time, she knew that no matter what the result was, she would face it. After taking a deep breath, Su Xiangwan''s eyes fell on the pregnancy test stick in her hand. Looking at the results of the pregnancy test, she gradually red eyes. At first, there is only a red line, but there is a pink line below the red line. The color is very light, but there is no denying that it is still clearly visible. Su Xiangwan faltered for a moment and put one hand on the hand washing table. His face was pale and could not recover for a long time. A few minutes later, she threw away her pregnancy test stick and took out a new one. No. Absolutely not. There must have been a mistake, not to mention the shallow line. To her disappointment, this time the results were the same. Two bars on the pregnancy test stick, the other is still very shallow, but it really exists. Su measured three as like as two peas. Her hands and feet were cold, and she threw the pregnancy test stick into the garbage can, and she didn''t even have the heart to clean it up. Out of the bathroom, Su xiangevening directly fell on the bed, head in a mess. A hand gently on the stomach, some trance. So Is she pregnant? Another baby in my stomach? Canthus slightly wet, but this child, who will be? Staring at the ceiling, she began to count the days. She was basically filming last month and had sex with him only when he went to see her after the accident. But the accident happened in those two days. So Whose child is it? Su Xiangwan slowly lowered his eyes, but he remembered that he had done some measures that night. She lay in bed for a long time, until she heard the sound of the year before she got up. In a hurry to clean up the things in the bathroom, to cheer up. Every year after waking up, a pair of eyes like water washed, fixed looking at Su Xiangwan, so rely on her body. * when Mu Beiting came back, he saw that Su Xiangwan was building blocks with him every year. His eyes fell on her face, his brows twisted. Su looked at him in the evening and said, "you''re back." As soon as I look up, I face his black eyes. Su Xiangwan only felt his heart shake violently for a moment, and then he moved away from his eyes and did not dare to look at him. Mu Beiting picked her up and put her on the sofa. He yelled in a low voice: "I don''t wear socks. Do you know how ugly you look now?" Su Xiangwan didn''t speak, just looked at him. Mu Beiting reached out to hold her feet, cold as ice. It''s almost winter now, and the house is actually very warm. I just don''t know how her hands and feet are so cold. Su Xiangwan finds out a pair of socks, squats in front of her and puts them on her feet: "I''ll take you to the hospital tomorrow." Su Xiangwan was stunned for a moment, and then his heart was tight. To the hospital? What happened to her pregnancy Not just She didn''t want to cheat him. But if he knew, how sad would he be? At the thought of this, Su felt difficult to breathe. Her face was almost transparent in the bright light, and even could see the light blue blood vessels above. "I don''t want to go to the hospital." Sue spoke softly to the evening. Mu Beiting is wearing socks for her hand, slightly stopped, the curvature of the jaw taut a few minutes, a long time no action. Su Xiangwan watched him lose his mind and thought he was angry. "It''s just that I''m so tired recently. I''ll just take a few days off." Chapter 1119 Mu Beiting continued to put on the socks for her. He got up and touched her forehead. He turned around and took a piece of clothes for her to put on: "how cool it is." "Maybe it didn''t slow down before. You don''t know I''m going to freeze into a popsicle that day." Su Xiangwan leans in his arms wrapped in his clothes. Every year on the ground, I only wear a pair of open crotch pants, but my hot face is red. * that night, Su Xiangwan tossed and turned in bed, but could not sleep. He hasn''t touched her since she came back from the crew. She knew that he was worried about her poor health. But she will recover, how could he not touch her for months. The baby in the belly "Can''t sleep?" He put his arm around her and asked in a low voice. "Well, maybe I sleep too much during the day." She responded softly, still absent-minded. The room was quiet, but Su Xiangwan could not help but say, "Mu Beiting." "Yes." "The two days you went to see me in the movie city Have you done anything? " Su Xiangwan''s heart held tightly. Even if she clearly remembers that he did something about it. But she also remembers that later she had a nightmare and refused to talk to him, and then he tormented her severely. Even later, she was so confused that she didn''t remember the scene at that time. She couldn''t help thinking, by chance, that he had forgotten when she was asleep. After she spoke, Mu Beiting''s body was stiff. It was just that she had been absent-minded, not aware of his momentary stiffness. Mu Beiting''s throat is tight, knowing that she is afraid to have it. Light down the eyes, he slowly opened his mouth: "began to use, and then there are two useless." Su Xiang night Leng Leng, can''t help but ask: "why?" He kisses her and says in a low voice, "well, there is not so much preparation in the hotel. There must be light." Su was silent at night, but he didn''t know whether his words were true or false. He''s so smart, has he guessed it. But not like, if he guessed, how could he be so calm? Su thinks wildly in the evening, a subordinate consciousness is put on his stomach. If this child is not his What is she going to do? Su Xiangwan closed his eyes and let himself try to believe what he said. He believed that he did not do anything after that night. She did not dare to think, did not dare to think whether he had guessed everything, but also calmly pretended to be indifferent, fabricating such a lie to ease her. As long as the thought of this, she will be unable to say the heartache for him. Su Xiangwan closed her eyes for a long time, but she couldn''t sleep. She had been thinking about his words, but vaguely felt that he seemed to have guessed. At the thought of this, her eyes became sour, and she did not dare to think about it. She turned to face him, nest in his arms: "Mu Beiting." "Yes." "It''s OK. I just want to call you." "I''m here." "I can''t sleep. Can you tell me a story?" There was a soft voice in her voice. "Good." He got up, turned on the wall lamp, took a book, and half leaned against the head of the bed and held her in his arms. Su Xiangwan''s eyes drooped, and his deep voice was slow and peaceful in the night: "during the Warring States period, the Wei army besieged Handan, the capital of the state of Zhao. The state of Qi sent Tian Ji to lead the army to save Zhao... " He patiently read to her the story of Weiwei rescuing Zhao, as if he had spent his whole life gentle. Su Xiangwan was quiet all the time. After a long time, he finally fell asleep in his arms. Chapter 1120 For half a month, Mu Beiting did not touch her. The cook at home took good care of her body, but she couldn''t see it. For a while, it could be said that she prepared meals in a variety of ways every day. But even so, Su Xiangwan still lost a few pounds. As for the reason, she began to vomit. Su Xiangwan never told Mu Beiting about her pregnancy, because even if he said that she didn''t wear TT twice that night, she still couldn''t be sure that the child was his. It is worth mentioning that since she was pregnant, she almost never had that dream again. Although she was thin, her spirit was much better. This morning, Su Xiangwan got up early to give Mu Beiting a backup love dinner. "Matchless" has been put on hold for the time being, and she has also pushed out all the activities, but every day she is free to bubble. The sunshine outside the window is just right, shining through the kitchen window, covering the white furniture with a light halo, soft and warm. Su Xiangwan stood in front of the window and looked at the courtyard downstairs. "Er Bing" and "Yao Ji" ran in the woods early in the morning, grabbing a ball. They looked carefree. With a smile on her face, Su Xiangwan turned and took some eggs to fry an omelet. Then she baked some toast, boiled some tremella lotus seed porridge, and cut some fruit. When Mu Beiting woke up, he saw that she was no longer in the room. He went out and touched her along with the movement. He hugged her from behind: "what can I do again?" "Breakfast." Su Xiangwan stood on tiptoe and put cheese, cheese, diced tomato and diced onion in the pan. She put the fried egg roll up and squeezed out a smile on it with ketchup. Mu Beiting kisses her on the face and turns to see her son in the children''s room. I always get up early every year, but it''s rare that there is no movement this time. Mu Beiting opened the door and saw the little guy sitting in his little bed, a little silly. Mu Beiting looked again, but saw that he forgot to put on diapers for him last night. The little guy wetted the bed. No wonder he didn''t get up after such a long time. He reached out of the bed, took off his pants and carried him to the bathroom. Every year, he bit his small fist, but it was rare and clever. His two little fat legs were hanging in the air. With Mu Beiting''s action, he swayed lightly, which was too much fun to say. After Mu Beiting cleaned up for him, he struggled not to hold him every year. With two short legs, he ran to pester Su Xiangwan. Su Xiangwan took her to the children''s chair and prepared his breakfast for him. Mu Beiting went to her side and kissed her twice. Then he sat down. But not long after a meal, Su Xiangwan felt that the feeling of Pan acid and nausea hit again, put down the dishes and chopsticks and ran to the toilet to retch again. Mu Beiting''s eye color sank a few minutes, and then patted her back. Su Xiangwan''s eyes turned red and flashed self mockery. Some time ago, she had a bad rest, so her biological clock was disordered. When she had breakfast with him, she forgot about pregnancy and vomiting. Now, for the first time in such a long time, I vomited in front of him. Mu Beiting seemed to have no idea what she was thinking and handed her a cup of warm water: "it''s not to my taste, I''ll let the kitchen redo some light." Su Xiangwan didn''t say anything, just stared at him. Because I''ve just vomited, and my eyes are a little red. Mu Beiting was silent and did not make a sound. Su Xiangwan whispered: "did you know that for a long time?" Chapter 1121 "What do you know?" He asked. Su Xiangwan said slowly, "I know I''m pregnant." Mu Beiting''s warm voice said: "look, you haven''t told me that you don''t think you''re sure. I''m not in a hurry. I didn''t expect to have another troublemaker." He said it easily, but Su Xiangwan got the answer from his reaction. He must not know how bad his acting is. He is not good at such disguise. Even if pretend to be happy, but after all, it is not from the heart of the appearance. Su Xiangwan gently droops her eyes. He must have known for a long time, otherwise, according to his temperament, how could he not touch her for more than a month. So, he must know that the child is not his. So he did something that night. Those words were just to comfort her. Why is he so stupid Silly let her heartache. See her eyes overflow water light, Mu Beiting frowned and held her in his arms: "pregnant is a good thing, cry what." Su Xiangwan hugged him tightly and didn''t speak, but his tears were more and more fierce. In the end, how difficult is it to say this kind of words. The bottom of my heart is how painful it is to make up that kind of lie to make her feel at ease. This man How can you be so stupid Seeing her cry more and more fierce, Mu Beiting was a little flustered. He picked up her small face and wiped away the tears on her face: "cry and kiss you again." Su Xiangwan broke his tears to smile. He didn''t treat her badly at all. Seeing her smiling face, Mu Beiting was finally relieved. Until after breakfast, Su Xiangwan still sticks to him and refuses to let him go. Mu Beiting stays at home to accompany her around. Su Xiangwan was silent for a long time, walked beside him and whispered: "Mu Beiting, I don''t know whose child is." He looks as old as before, holding her hand firmly said: "I know good." Su Xiangwan gently caresses her stomach with one hand. Is it really their baby? The next day, Mu Beiting took her to the hospital for a check-up. The doctor said that her mood was not stable. Let her take a good rest and pay attention to keep her calm. There would be no other problem. *After a week at home, Su Xiangwan was in a better mood. Until this day, she received a call from Hanche. Seeing the number, Su Xiangwan''s smile faded a little. In fact, according to reason, Han Che gave her life to save her, they are also familiar in the crew, this relationship should be close. But because of that night''s events and those lingering nightmares, Su Xiangwan couldn''t get close to him. The ring of the mobile phone rang for a long time, pointing to the mobile phone and looking at her every year. Su Xiangwan kisses every year''s face and turns to the window to answer the phone: "hello." "How is your recovery?" Cold Che slowly open his mouth, the tone is still a bit not serious appearance. "Well, it''s just a little lazy." Su Xiangwan wanted to say that the recovery was almost the same, but he was afraid that he would ask her to continue shooting "matchless", so he made an excuse. Han Che chuckled: "yes, it''s winter. It''s hard to avoid hibernating." Su Xiangwan hesitated for a moment and said, "is the wound on your back OK?" "Why, you have to be responsible for the rest of my life?" Han Che joked. "Without this plan, I have mu Beiting enough." "Tut, it''s sad." Su Xiangwan didn''t chat with him any more, and asked directly, "what''s the matter with you on the phone?" Smell speech, cold Che pour is silent for a while. Su Xiangwan''s heart also gradually raised with his silence and waited silently. Chapter 1122 "Come out and see you." Han Che suddenly opened his mouth. Su Xiangwan''s heart slightly relaxed a few minutes, but heard his words but frowned: "meet?" "Well, I have something to talk to you about." Su Xiangwan''s throat tightened and said slowly, "every time I see you, it''s no good. If you have something to say on the phone." "I''m as good as that." Cold Che not polite retort. Su Xiangwan''s words were not very clear. What he said was also true. The second avalanche is he invited her up the mountain, but the first time is she asked him to meet, but it can not all blame him. "On the phone, I don''t want to go out." Su Xiangwan has become more and more homesick recently. "Come out and say something. I can''t say it clearly on the phone. At two o''clock in the afternoon, geyaxuan in Regal Building." Words fall, cold Che then directly hang up the phone. Looking at the dark mobile phone screen, Su Xiangwan twisted her eyebrows. What does Han Che want to say? You have to meet. Su Xiangwan''s hand gently covered his stomach. To be honest, she didn''t want to see Hanche at all. But she vaguely felt that what he was going to say had something to do with that night. * having learned the lesson of last time, Su Xiangwan said hello to Mu Beiting before going out this time. Mu Beiting heard that she was going to see Hanche, and immediately sternly opposed. But Su Xiangwan still wants to go. She can''t escape all the time. Maybe Han Che can''t give her any answer today, but she has to face the truth and gradually come to the surface. Su Xiangwan took Xiang Yi together and asked the housekeeper for two bodyguards and secretly. At two o''clock in the afternoon, Su Xiangwan showed up at geyaxuan on time. Geyaxuan is a guild hall. The place is not very large. It is built in the shopping mall. Although the sparrow is small, it has five internal organs. The decoration is very attentive and exquisite. Su xiangevening dark cold Che said the box to look for the past, then see others have arrived. Drinking tea from oneself, bursts of tea fragrance is refreshing. After Sue asked for a glass of juice late, the waiter left. "What do you want to say to me?" Su opened the door to see the mountain road in the evening. Han Che just turned the teacup in his hand and said slowly, "you went to the hospital with Mu Beiting a few days ago." His tone was gentle but firm. Su narrowed his eyes to the evening, gazed at him and said slowly, "you watch me?" Cold Che a double eye smile not to smile, cannot see the depth, the breath on the body is also strange and difficult to distinguish. "Mu Beiting protects you so well. I''m afraid I don''t have the ability to spy on you, but it''s true that I want to pay attention to you." "What do you want to say?" Su Xiangwan said frankly. She doesn''t like the feeling of Han Che''s talking. It seems that she has never seen through this man. After looking at you for a long time, her eyes are fixed Su Xiangwan looks the same, put on the legs of the plain hand, but slightly curled up a few minutes. Just at this time, the waiter pushed the door in and brought a cake and juice from Su Xiangwan. There was silence in the room for a while, until the waiter left and brought the door with him. Su Xiangwan said slowly, "what do you want to say?" Cold Che slightly droops the eye son, the finger gently revolves in the hand purple sand material small tea cup, also does not speak. Su Xiangwan didn''t urge him, but his sight fell on him all the time. But time one minute one second past, cold Che still did not want to open mouth meaning. Su Xiangwan took back her sight and stood up and said, "if you have nothing to say, I won''t be with you." Chapter 1123 After that, Su picked up the bag and planned to leave. Cold Che is not anxious: "you actually know what I want to say, don''t you?" Sue turned to look at him in the evening. "I don''t know." Han Che chuckled: "how do you say you are pregnant and Mu Beiting?" "What do you mean?" Su Xiangwan was a little flustered, but her face was still cold. Han Che dropped his eyes and sighed a little more seriously. Still not looking at her, he said slowly, "I''ll be in charge." Just a few words, but let Su Xiangwan pupil contraction, she chuckled out: "Han Che, I don''t understand what you say?" Han Che looked up at her and said, "the child is mine. You know it in your heart." "You fart Su Xiangwan''s eyes were red. Even if she had doubted for countless times, when someone finally broke through the window paper and said this sentence naked, Su Xiangwan could not accept it at all. Cold Che looks at her directly, also not vexed: "is your own heart clear." "You said we didn''t happen that night!" Han Che sneered and said, "so you think that other people make us lonely and widowed into a room, why? For the sake of self-cultivation and self-cultivation! " Su Xiangwan turned pale and breathed heavily. She took back her sight and no longer went to see Hanche: "you go, even if I am pregnant, I have nothing to do with you, and you are not responsible for it." Cold Che silent to see her for a long time, get up to go to her in front. His hands fell on her shoulder and looked at her eyes seriously: "evening..." "You stay away from me." Sue swung his hand away towards the evening and took a step back. Han Che did not approach again, put down his hand and slowly said: "whether you accept or not, the child is mine, I will be responsible." Sue looked at him with scarlet eyes in the evening. Cold Che''s eyes color deep a bit: "or are you really naive to think that Mu Beiting will help you raise other people''s children? Even if he is willing, is mu Jia Ken? Have you ever thought about how this child will be treated in the future? " Su Xiangwan''s eyes were cold and sneered, "so what do you think I should do? Divorce him and marry you? From then on, the husband and wife love each other, the father is kind and the son is filial? " Smell speech, cold Che is no longer talking. Su Xiangwan chuckled: "I tell you, you don''t want to dream. This child has nothing to do with you. " Han Che''s look was a little cold and said slowly: "you are interested in Mu Beiting. I know, but the child is innocent. I''ll take care of the baby when it''s born. You can treat it as if you''ve never had him Su Xiangwan was almost laughed by Han Che: "never? What you said is light. You told me how to treat the child born in October as if it had never happened? " Cold Che line of sight is faint, look directly at her: "then what do you plan to do?" "Oh, it''s all my business to do. I really don''t know when you got into the habit of being a father!" Su Xiangwan retorted, but his heart was tightening. Cold Che seems to be a little injured, slightly droops the eye son light voice way: "well, one day you will admit." Su Xiangwan was about to open his mouth, but the door was suddenly pushed open. Mu Beiting is full of chilly, with a trace of cold outside, push the door in. With worry in his sight, he felt relieved until he fell on Su Xiangwan. Su Xiangwan micro Zheng, know that he does not let himself see cold Che, but did not expect that he will rush to come. Han Che''s sight fell on him, pulled his lips, and said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that Mu Shao should be so generous, willing to raise my son for me and late." Chapter 1124 "It''s just a sound!" The sound of a, Mu Beiting a fist, not polite to the cold Che face. Cold Che was hit a stagger, lip corner overflow a smear of blood, it seems that he will suddenly start. The next moment, Mu Beiting tightly grasped his skirt and pressed him on the ground. His fist head was like a rainstorm, and one punch hit him. Han Che is obviously not a vegetarian, early did not guard against eating a fist, but the blood suddenly rushed up. The bottom of the eye flashed a cruel color and wiped a corner of the mouth. Raise one hand also toward Mu Beiting''s face to greet the past. Mu Beiting didn''t hide, but his backhand gave him a punch. Hanche was not willing to be defeated, but also made a fierce fight. Two men in suits and leather shoes started fighting like this. It''s not about the rules, it''s not about the skills. Mu Beiting is just using the most primitive and purest method, as if in venting what, once and for all, mercilessly greeting in Han Che''s body. Cold Che hit the move he also does not hide, hard to get a few fists. Mu Beiting stares at the man under him. He greets him in the face with one punch after another. The repression and forbearance of the past few days all break out at this time, like a fierce beast. Mu Beiting made his eyes red, as if he could not feel the pain. At the thought that he might have touched Su Xiangwan, his breath began to falter. Cold Che is not his opponent after all, Mu Beiting no matter how not in accordance with the rules, can be small training but let a lot of things imperceptibly in the bone, move ruthlessly. At the end of the fight, Hanche simply did not move. Lying on the ground panting, his face covered with blood, but his eyes with a touch of ridicule, sneering at Mu Beiting. Mu Beiting''s eyes overflowed with killing intention and raised his fist again. Su Xiangwan was terrified when he was watching. He didn''t expect that they would suddenly fight. The house overflows the fishy and astringent smell of blood. There is dark red thick blood falling on the floor, and it is not clear whose is it. Seeing Mu Beiting''s going to start again, Su Xiangwan was so nervous that he ran forward and hugged him tightly from behind: "don''t fight, don''t fight." Mu Beiting breathed heavily and tightened his fist a little bit. "Don''t fight. If you hit him again, he will die..." Su Xiangwan was choked and hugged him tightly for fear that he would cause human life. Han Che seems to be not afraid of big things, pulled the lips full of bloodstains: "hit ah, I die, there are late belly children, grow up can avenge me." "Shut up Su looked at the night to the cold Che angry voice, the voice was sharp. He is so blatant provocation, not to mention Mu Beiting, even she can not hear, let alone Mu Beiting! Mu Beiting stares at Hanche, and his eyes are more and more killing. Han Che is looking at him like a smile. Su Xiangwan hugged him tightly, shed a string of tears, choked: "you don''t do this, I''m afraid..." Mu Beiting slowly returned to a bit of rational, rigid body slowly relaxed. He slowly lowered his eyes to cover his killing intention. After a few seconds, take back the fist to get up, did not look at cold Che again. Turn around and hold Su Xiangwan in his arms, and don''t let her see the cold Che lying on the floor covered with blood. "Do you feel pain? Did you get hurt? " Su spoke softly to the evening, her eyes full of concern. He touched her small head, but found that his hands were still stained with blood, and then he closed his hands: "No Han Che lying on the floor, just looking at the incandescent lamp on the roof, his eyes are a little lax, not sad or not happy, too calm. Chapter 1125 Mu Beiting glanced at the man on the ground, and the depression that was pressed in the bottom of his heart for several days finally dissipated a lot. He took sue to the evening and whispered, "come on, go home." Su Xiangwan looked at the man on the ground, inexplicably felt that he was lonely. Take back the sight, she did not speak, followed Mu Beiting to turn to leave. After leaving, Su called an ambulance and called his agent. Mu Beiting did not express any views on this, but held her other hand all the time. After getting on the bus, Su Xiangwan sat on his side, picked up his face, and his eyes turned red. A good face also got two fists, although not as miserable as Han Che, but also a blue. "Does it hurt?" She asked softly. Mu Beiting did not speak, but held her tightly in his arms. Su Xiangwan worried about his injury and struggled to think of it, but he pressed her small head tightly on her chest: "don''t move, let me hold it for a while." Hearing this, Su Xiangwan was really quiet. * after he got home, Su Xiangwan carefully dealt with his injuries. One side deals with a heartache complaint: "why don''t you hide? Why don''t you hide if you can avoid it?" He didn''t say anything, just quietly listening to her. Later, he was really annoyed by her nagging. He held her in his lap, pinched her chin and said in a deep voice, "don''t you say you don''t want to see him?" At the mention of this, Su Xiangwan dropped her eyes and did not speak. "I don''t even listen to me, eh?" He asked with some dissatisfaction. "No, I just want to make things clear." Su Xiangwan whispered. Mu Beiting''s Adam''s Apple moved slightly, but he didn''t open his mouth. The recent intensive investigation is not without results. A few days ago, he got the information that Shangwen and Li mubai found. The information shows that Han Che''s father is a playboy. He has been in contact with many famous ladies, but some of them are very talented and playful. He has contacted countless women, even though he can''t remember clearly. But it is not so much Association as deception. He is used to deceiving one woman after another, and Han Che''s mother is one of them. It is said that the two were in deep love for a period of time, until later Han Che''s mother was pregnant, but the man split up again and abandoned. Han Che''s mother was heartbroken, but she was found by other women. After extreme stimulation, her spirit was not good. Cold Che hours, she can look after him, but also live a few years. But as he grew up, his mother became more and more ill and eventually committed suicide. As for the living father, he also died in the hands of a woman seeking revenge for love when he was a few years old, so far both parents died. Today''s information is much more specific than before, but still can''t find the past of Han Che''s father and mother. There are so many women that this man has been involved in, and they have been dead for many years. It''s hard to prove. What''s strange is that Shangwen and Li mubai failed to find a picture of Han Che''s mother. It has to be said that this makes the investigation more difficult. Mu Beiting takes back his mind. Although there are not many things he has found, he can at least be regarded as a little bit of harvest. Next, as long as he follows the direction of his parents, he should get something. * Mu Beiting is thinking about something related to Hanche, but Su Xiangwan is thinking about another thing. It''s nothing else. It''s the baby in her stomach. Chapter 1126 Han Che today''s words echoed in her ears. She didn''t know whether the man was really used to disguise or to praise his acting skills. However, his expression, tone and attitude were deeply imprinted in her mind. Su Xiangwan gently drooped her eyes, some difficult to accept. This kid Is it really his? Su Xiangwan knew that, in fact, they had already had the answer in their heart. They just deceived themselves and others, and then they cheated each other and did not dare to face it. Su Xiangwan''s heart was blocked badly, and her face turned pale. She couldn''t take it. She just can''t accept her cruelty or cold blood. Maybe as a mother, she should love her child, even if it is a child that she doesn''t want to accept. But she''s not. She loves the man in front of her. Su Xiangwan was silent for a long time and said softly, "Mu Beiting." "Yes?" "Are you doing anything tomorrow?" Sue asked him softly in the evening. He didn''t say a word. He looked down at her with thin lips on her hair. "I want you to go somewhere with me." Su Xiangwan lowered her eyes and spoke softly. "All right?" She asked again. He didn''t know where she was going, but whispered, "OK." *The next day, Su Xiang got up late. After seeing Hanche yesterday, she did not sleep well. Although she did not have that absurd dream, it was still difficult to sleep. Mu Beiting is not good, has been guarding her. Su Xiangwan washes and washes well to come out, sight falls on Mu Beiting''s face, can''t help but smile gently. Every year, I run around the house. I go to the kitchen and go back to the living room. I don''t know what I''m busy with. He ran back and forth several times. When he passed by mubeiting, he took a casual look at him. Originally, I was going to have a look, but this time, the little guy stopped walking and looked at Mu Beiting''s face with his neck up and his long legs. Mu Beiting looks down at the kid on the leg, and is not smiling. His face is actually a little cold, but now with those two pieces of cyan, the lethality is greatly reduced, but it is a little cute. Father and son looked at each other quietly for a few seconds, and every year they took back their sight, and then they ran away again. Su Xiangwan chuckled: "did you frighten him?" Mu Beiting glanced at him: "if he is so timid, he should be educated." Su Xiangwan ignored him and gave him an egg to rub his eyes. After Mu Beiting took over, he put it directly in the bowl and planned to eat it for a while. Su to the evening white he one eye, see him nothing serious, but also more words, but the bottom of my heart is still can''t help but heartache. After a while, there was a sound of boxes rubbing against the floor. They looked up at the same time and saw that every year they found a medicine box from nowhere, pursed their small buttocks, and pushed the silver medicine box on the ground with two small hands. They were very tired. Mu Beiting was slightly distracted, and they both looked at him without saying a word. Not long ago, he pushed the medicine box to Mu Beiting''s chair every year. He took the handle with two small hands, but couldn''t carry it. After that, he looked at Mu Beiting anxiously: "Baba ~" he would say very little, and he seldom called Mu Beiting father, which made his heart soften. He got up and held him in his lap and rubbed his small head: "one more call." Every year, I felt a little anxious to touch the wound on his face, and his thin fingers fell on it with little force, like feathers. Seeing Mu Beiting still, he was not in a hurry: "Ba ~" he was very anxious Chapter 1127 Su Xiangwan''s eyes were moist, and his lips showed a smile. Because of the insistence every year, the family had to put down the dishes and chopsticks to deal with Mu Beiting''s wound. The medicine box turned out every year is actually an empty box, and there is no medicine in it. The medicine box commonly used at home was put on the cabinet more than one meter high, and it was not available every year. Even if he had seen it anywhere, he would drag it out later. Su Xiangwan stood in front of Mu Beiting and carefully wiped the wound for him. Year after year staring at the black bright black bright eyes, quietly standing on one side, did not make a sound to disturb. * after breakfast, Mu Beiting turned his back on his father and his son''s feelings, and left every year to Mu Chenzhou. It was not until after getting on the bus that Su Xiangwan reported the address: "the fifth senior hospital." As soon as she opened her mouth, Mu Beiting was stunned and turned to look at her. Her eyes were very heavy. The driver didn''t notice the clue, but he soon started the car according to Su Xiangwan''s instructions and started towards the fifth senior hospital. "Late, late." Mu Beiting''s voice sank a little bit, holding her arm with a big hand, very hard. Su Xiangwan whispered: "I''ve thought about it. This child I don''t want it. " Mu Beiting thin lips light pursed, the curvature of the lower jaw are tightened a lot. The driver in front of me was scared and more careful. A few seconds later, Mu Beiting said coldly, "stop!" The driver stepped on the gas pedal and stopped the car on the side of the road in a hurry. "No, I don''t agree." Mu Beiting opened his mouth in a deep voice, and his face was cold and terrible. Su Xiangwan gently held his big hand, clasped his fingers a little, and whispered, "in fact, you know very well that you have always taken measures. I can''t conceive of your child at all, right? Besides, this time It''s a coincidence Mu Beiting''s throat was dry and his breath was heavy. "I don''t want to have a child that doesn''t belong to me." Su Xiangwan droops her eyes and opens her mouth, with an indescribable obstinacy. "Late, I don''t care..." Mu Beiting opened his mouth slowly and his voice was hoarse. Su Xiangwan squeezed out a small face to him: "but I care." Mu Beiting didn''t say anything, just staring at her. "I know you''re afraid of being hurt by abortion, but so many women have been beaten, and they are all good." Su Xiangwan pretended to be relaxed, but when he said this, he still felt inexplicable heartache. No matter how much you don''t like it, it will be a piece of meat on your body after all. But it''s not fair to him. He has done too much for her. How can he accept such a child again? It''s better to knock it out. If she had a baby, maybe she just wanted to have a baby Maybe she can''t be cruel. But yesterday and cold Che''s meeting, but let her make a decision. If the child is born, Hanche will not give up, only will never have peace. If you don''t, it''s not. Say she is cruel or cruel, she is really selfish, selfishness is not willing to face the man in front of her again for her grievance. Mu Beiting took back his sight and still held her tightly: "you are different from them. I don''t care about others." "I know, but you have to learn to care about yourself." Sue leaned in his arms and whispered. Mu Beiting did not make a sound, but his nose was a little sour. "You have to learn to care about yourself. There is no one else in the world who is more important than you. If you are sad, I will love you It''s more painful than I am Su Xiangwan''s voice is very light. Chapter 1128 Mu Beiting was silent and did not make a sound, and his lips stuck to the hair on her head. Su Xiangwan whispered, "OK, let''s go. I''ve made an appointment with the director at ten o''clock. It''s not good to be late." Mu Beiting''s lips pursed lightly, without making a sound. Su Xiangwan''s eyes flashed a firm, warm voice to the driver: "let''s go." The driver looked at Mu Beiting''s face from the rearview mirror. Seeing that he didn''t make a sound, he restarted the car. Half an hour later, the car stopped at the small door of the hospital. Su Xiangwan, holding Mu Beiting, wearing a hat and sunglasses, went upstairs from the special channel to the obstetrics department. Because of the appointment in advance, so the trouble of queuing up for registration was avoided, and the well-known expert director Sun was directly found. Director Sun is a woman in her fifties, with her hair curled and thin. She wears a pair of glasses. Her eyes under the lens are very gentle and calm. Director Sun asked Su Xiangwan and Mu Beiting to sit down and poured a glass of water for them. "Miss Su said on the phone that she is less than a month and a half pregnant now, isn''t she?" "Yes." Sue nodded to the later. Director Sun''s eyes swept around her and Mu Beiting, and finally fell on their hands. Wen Sheng said, "it''s really appropriate to have an abortion this month. There''s no problem. But if there''s no special reason, I suggest you two consider it again. After all, abortion is very harmful to women''s health. Miss Su has done a related publicity and popularization before, and I believe she has a certain understanding of this. " Su Xiangwan was quite calm: "we have considered it, so please arrange the operation." Seeing that Su Xiangwan said so directly, director Sun looked at Mu Beiting again. His face was heavy and he didn''t know what he was thinking. Seeing this, director Sun said in a low voice: "well, if you think about it, you can sign here. I will arrange the operation and it will start in ten minutes." Su Xiangwan took the pen and signed his name on the list in front of him. Mu Beiting looked at her movement, and the big hand hanging on the side of his body gradually became a fist. Director Sun took the bill and asked Su to pay for the night. Then he got up and left the office to arrange the operation. Su Xiangwan saw Mu Beiting''s face was not good, and he gently kisses his face: "how can you look so ugly? You are afraid of injection, and I''m not afraid to frighten you into this way." She teased him with a pretence of lightness. He turned his head and gazed at her. His dark eyes were deep with complex feelings that she could not understand. A few minutes later, director Sun opened the door again and said in a warm voice, "it''s time for surgery. Please follow me." After that, he turned and walked in the direction of the operating room. Su Xiangwan released Mu Beiting''s hand and walked towards the direction of the operating room. Mu Beiting stood in place, looking at her back, even did not have the courage to catch up. Su Xiangwan did not look back at him, until he stopped at the door of the operating room, looking at the cold operating table, but his heart still could not help but tremble. One hand gently covered his stomach, giving birth to a thick do not give up. After all It''s all flesh and blood. It was not so easy to beat him as she thought. I don''t know whether he is a boy or a girl. I don''t know if he regrets not having a look at the world. Su Xiangwan slowly walked into the operating room. Director Sun had changed his operating clothes and wore a blue hat and mask. The light blue showed that she was a little less gentle, but a little colder. Chapter 1129 "Take off your pants and lie down," she said, wearing gloves Su''s throat tightened and her breathing disordered. After a few seconds of silence, she slowly walked forward, step by step close to the operating table. At the moment, Mu Beiting doesn''t know how he got to the door of the operating room. He sits in the blue chair outside the operating room, and is in a state of confusion. He didn''t dare to think. He didn''t dare to think that she was going to kill the child. Even at the beginning of knowing the answer, he was so angry that he never thought of letting her beat him. Now he''s waiting in the cold operating room, but he just feels flustered. He told himself again and again that he was right. Maybe that''s the best solution. Otherwise, the existence of the child will be like a time bomb, so that they are not peaceful. He kept telling himself, but could not convince the voice at the bottom of his heart. At the moment, Su Xiangwan is lying on the operating table. This is not the first time that she has been lying here, but the first time that she has felt that the operating table can be so cold. Director Sun took a look at her and said, "don''t be nervous. Take anesthetic first." Su Xiangwan gently droops her eyes, but her eyes fall uncontrollably into a string of tears, rolling down the corners of her eyes in her hair. She really didn''t want to cry at all, and she thought it was the best way to explain to them. But the lacrimal gland seemed not to be controlled by her, and the tears rolled down one by one. Director Sun slightly Leng for a moment, looking at her can''t help but say again: "it''s too late to go back now." Su shook his head towards the evening, his voice was very quiet, and insisted, "let''s go." Director Sun shook his head and sighed. Soon, the anesthesiologist began to prepare for the injection of anesthetics, Su Xiangwan closed her eyes tightly, her hands involuntarily tightened a little, and the pale blue blood vessels on the back of her hands were protruding due to excessive force. Just then, the door was suddenly pushed open. Several doctors were stunned for a moment. Mu Beiting stood in front of the operating room door, looking at the small figure on the operating table, red eyes. "Sir, you can''t come in..." A doctor frowned and spoke. However, director Sun indicated that she had nothing to do, but did not stop her. Mu Beiting quickly stepped forward and picked up Su Xiangwan. Without saying a word, he put on pants for her, and then squatted in front of the operating table to put on her shoes. Su Xiangwan stares at the man in front of him, speechless. Until she was taken down from the operating table by him, Mu Beiting put on her overcoat and tied a scarf. "No more. Let''s go home." Su Xiangwan looked at him with red eyes. Mu Beiting choked: "no matter who''s child he is, as long as it''s born to you, it''s my child." Smell speech, one side of director Sun Leng for a moment, obviously did not expect to be this kind of situation. After all, Mu Beiting and Su Xiangwan both know their identities. At first, she only thought that they were pregnant due to accidents, so they didn''t intend to give birth. I didn''t expect it to be like this. "Let''s go home." Mu Beiting leads her and turns to go out. Su looked at him stupidly in the evening, until he left the operating room did not return to consciousness. "Go home, tomorrow I''ll ask Uncle Xiang to send someone to change another empty room into a children''s room for the baby." Mu Beiting turned his head to look at her, warm voice, eyes with wipe firm. Su Xiangwan gently lifted up the corner of his lips, and with tears in his eyes, he showed a smile: "good." Mu Beiting, how lucky to meet you. Chapter 1130 Two talents out of the operating room is not far away, but met a few acquaintances. This acquaintance is not someone else. It is Li Qingqing and song Ziming who have not been seen for a long time. He even came here in person. Li Qingqing was surrounded by several doctors, and her face was filled with a faint joy. Although it was not obvious, her shining eyes could not be concealed. On the other hand, song Ziming had a rare look on his face. Su Xiangwan raised his eyebrows. Song Ziming was used to pretending. He really didn''t know what Li Qingqing had done to make him look like this. Wait a minute. They come to obstetrics and Gynecology, and even master song is here. Director Sun is the most famous gynecologist in Haicheng. Can you say Su Xiangwan''s line of sight turns to fall on Li Qingqing''s stomach, should not, this Li Qingqing is pregnant with song Ziming''s child? Not to mention, this time she really guessed it. Li Qingqing''s luck is good, Mu Beiting gave her the idea, she actually became. After using the medicine, she was pregnant with song Ziming''s child. She had been hiding from Song Ziming for a month and refused to leave. Even when the court sent a summons, she pretended that she was seriously ill and could not attend the meeting. Until a few days ago, she finally measured the results she wanted. Obviously, song Ziming and his father did not believe it, so they came to the hospital to accompany her for an examination. First, make sure that she is really pregnant. Secondly, it is necessary to determine whether the child is the seed of their song family. When Su Xiangwan saw several people, they also saw her. The old man of Song Dynasty was stunned for a moment. His sight swept over Su Xiangwan''s stomach, and then he said in a warm voice, "is there something in the evening?" Su Xiangwan chuckled: "yes." Song Ziming''s sight swept from her body and fell on Mu Beiting''s face with a faint anger. Mu Beiting eyes light color, calm and he looked at. Song Ziming slowly opened his mouth, his voice was still warm, but with a bit of gnashing his teeth: "it''s really a good skill to be a mu Shao." A word pun, I do not know whether it means he let Su Xiangwan pregnant or he designed himself. Mu Beiting pretended that he didn''t understand. He took a look at Li Qingqing and said, "the son of the Song Dynasty has never given up more. It''s not allowed to have twins at one stroke." Song Ziming''s face was a little tense and ugly. He has lived for so many years and has never been so bent. But now he has been in the hands of him twice, and it''s such a thing. It''s hard to calm my mind! Su Xiangwan also timely said: "congratulations to grandfather song, you are going to hold great grandson." Master song was smiling, but he couldn''t see whether he was happy or not. He just told him, "if you are pregnant in the evening, things in the entertainment industry should be put on the shelf, otherwise it''s too hard to be sad. As a mother, you should take good care of yourself." "What grandfather Song said is that you should take good care of yourself." Su said in a warm voice. After that, Su Xiangwan looked at Li Qingqing again. This time, Li Qingqing''s face was covered with a smile from the bottom of his heart. The whole person was radiant with radiance. Instead of the previous gloom, he was ambitious and full of hope for the future. After a brief chat, Mu Beiting left with Su Xiangwan. After they left, the father of song''s eyes fell on Song Ziming, frowned and said in a cold voice, "if you don''t have that skill, don''t think about what doesn''t belong to you." Chapter 1131 Li Qingqing''s face changed a few times, and the hand hanging on the side of his body was also clenched. Does he like Su Xiangwan so much? Song Ziming dropped his eyes, but his mind was more difficult to calm down: "yes, I know my grandfather." Song Laozi just took a deep look at him, took back his sight and shook his head. Obviously, he was more and more dissatisfied with him. Song Ziming''s eyes were a bit sinister. You should know that song ziyue has been out for so many years. Although the old man scolded him for many times, he never looked disappointed. I''ve always been thrifty and modest in my work, and I haven''t had any bad gossip, but because of a Li Qingqing, the old man is disappointed with him. Song Ziming''s mind sank a little bit, the eye color is quiet, has gradually lost a bit of calm. More than an hour later, Li Qingqing''s examination results came out. Mr. Sun took off his mask and said, "Congratulations, the young lady is pregnant with twins." Song Ziming''s face suddenly became more ugly. Li Qingqing was very excited. She was full of light. She grabbed director Sun''s arm tightly: "what you said is true? Are they really twins? " Director Sun nodded with a smile: "well, it should be right." Li Qingqing''s face showed a big smile, how can''t hide the excitement, turned his head and hugged song Ziming''s arm: "Ziming, do you hear me! I''m pregnant. I''m pregnant with twins! It''s really twins Song Ziming stares at her. After a few seconds, she also shows a slight smile and says in a warm voice: "Qingqing is really fierce. I didn''t expect to have two at a time. I can''t be impatient any more. I should be more steady." Get his approval, Li Qingqing immediately more happy, less calculation, this will be more simple. Looking at this scene, the master of song didn''t make a statement. No one knows more about how Li Qingqing married the Song family. Before that, he had made contact with song Ziming, told him not to let Li Qingqing pregnant, and then kicked her out of the Song family after two years. But she was still pregnant. Now divorce is inseparable, but the child does not know whether it is the seed of the Song family. After a brief chat with Mr. Sun, Mr. Song left. Director Sun put his hands in the pocket of his white coat and stood there silent. On the other hand, the young doctor couldn''t help but say, "it''s strange to say that this son of the Song family looks more gentle and considerate, but I always feel uncomfortable for no reason. On the contrary, it''s that Mu Shao. I didn''t expect that he could even accept other people''s children. I''m afraid it''s tragic for Su Xiangwan. It''s no wonder that heyday praises her so much. " Director Sun said faintly: "rich families are so obscure that it is not enough to see some things with your eyes." The doctor on one side nodded. She had been with director Sun for several years. She saw many famous families and celebrities. But I have never seen such a proud man who can do this for another woman. Just now he dressed her carefully and even bent down to tie her shoelaces. The female doctor''s eyes were filled with envy. I didn''t expect that Su Xiangwan had been with Mu Beiting, but I didn''t know what happened to the child in his stomach But if such a man loves him so much, maybe everything is worth it. * after returning home, Su Xiangwan was in a much more peaceful mood, but she conscientiously raised her baby. Chapter 1132 Nothing to find Acacia shopping, drinking tea, the mood is much better. That day, Su Xiangwan and Acacia are sitting in the teahouse, Xiaoxiao is in school, and they are the only two of them. Gu Xiangsi looked up and down at Su Xiangwan. Seeing that her face was much better than before, she was not as pale as that, but a little ruddy. Then she was relieved: "last time I saw you, I thought I saw a ghost. Now my face is much better." Xu is already calm in the bottom of my heart, Su Xiangwan and Acacia simply told the story of this period of time. Gu Xiangsi''s mouth can''t help but open a few points: "unexpectedly still have so strange thing?" "Yes, isn''t it strange? It''s going to torture me to the point of mental weakness." Sue sighed to the evening. Gu Xiangsi some envy of the opening way: "long so big, I have not had a spring dream, really envy you, ah night." The corner of Su Xiangwan''s eyes puffed Elder sister, are you really good? Then, Gu Xiangsi and flat flat mouth: "but say up, I pour to cold Che have no interest." "Who are you interested in?" Su Xiangwan pointed out Gu Xiangsi looks down at the tea in the cup. The green tea rises and falls in the cup. She does not shy away from it and says in a soft voice, "Su Jincheng, I want to sleep. He has thought about it for many years." Su Xiangwan chuckled, but it was the first time that he saw people saying this seriously. The voice just fell, Gu Xiangsi''s mobile phone rang. With a glance, she hung up impatiently. "New boyfriend?" Su asked softly "Not really. I went out to play twice, and then I kept pestering me. If I was upset, I agreed, but I couldn''t like it. After a week, I said goodbye. Now it''s endless." Gu Acacia does not care about the opening. Su sighed to the evening and said, "this is the harm you have done to the hearts of young men. Be careful of retribution later." "I have not been punished for a long time. What else am I afraid of?" Gu Acacia does not care about the opening. Su Xiangwan didn''t make a sound, thinking about acacia''s past life, but didn''t know whether it was retribution or not. She and her brother wasted several years of time, and finally the family collapsed, her brother''s leg was broken, she could not bear any more, but she was finally able to be with her beloved. I don''t know if she still felt happy at that time. "Later Later... " Gu Xiangsi reaches out and shakes in front of Su Xiangwan. "Yes?" Sue turned to the evening. "What do you think?" Su Xiangwan laughed and said, "it''s the first time I''ve seen someone like you, hanging on a tree willingly, but the posture is higher than anyone else." Gu Xiangsi sneered: "otherwise? Please? Ask him to love me or ask him to go up to me Su was about to speak when her mobile phone rang. Frowning, the call is a strange number, but let her have some uneasiness. One by one, recent events have cast an indelible psychological shadow on her. But after only a few seconds of hesitation, she answered the phone, "hello." "I''m Rong Chen." Gentle male voice, it sounds comfortable. Su Xiangwan was stunned for a moment, but he didn''t expect to be Rong Chen. How could Rong Chen call her? "You''re pregnant." Let Chen warm voice open, there is a kind of not anxious not impatient calm. "Well It''s pregnant. It''s just two months. " Su Xiangwan didn''t know what Rong Chen wanted to say, but he was Mu Beiting''s brother, and she trusted him. "I don''t know who the father is?" Let Chen speak with warm voice. Chapter 1133 Su Xiangwan didn''t expect him to even know that. But she knew that Mu Beiting''s character would not tell such a thing, but did not know how Rongchen knew it. Seeing her silence, he seemed to be afraid of her misunderstanding. He said in a warm voice, "don''t worry. The third one has not mentioned this matter with anyone. I just saw his face hurt a while ago, so I made a little investigation." Su nodded slightly to show that she understood. After all, Mu Beiting''s skills are known to them. Being beaten like that is either impatient or something has happened. Therefore, it is reasonable that Rong Chen would investigate. "Nothing, just I don''t understand what you''re trying to say." Su Xiangwan whispered, really did not understand the purpose of Rongchen''s phone call. Rong Chen gave a warm smile and pushed the gold rimmed glasses on the bridge of his nose: "I can prove who the father of the child is. If you like, you can tell me something else." "You Do you mean it doesn''t have to be born to prove it? " Su Xiangwan was short of breath for a few minutes, obviously a little excited. Rong Chen nodded: "you are not involved in the medical profession, so you may not understand some things. Now there''s a technique in medicine called embryo paternity testing, which means that you can identify a child''s genetic father when you are pregnant Su Xiangwan held the phone more tightly: "how to do it?" Rong Chen patiently explained: "when you are 8-13 weeks pregnant, you can have a villus puncture examination. By extracting fetal villus tissue and comparing it with suspected father samples and mother samples at the same time. At 14-28 weeks of pregnancy, amniotic fluid can be extracted for paternity test "The first method is relatively risky. I suggest you wait a little longer and extract amniotic fluid for paternity testing." Su Xiangwan''s heart beat faster than before. She didn''t know that medicine had developed to this extent. But in fact, she and Mu Beiting can''t be blamed for not understanding. After all, neither of them has much experience in parenting, nor has they ever been involved in medicine. What''s more, they never thought that parent-child testing could be carried out in the embryonic stage. Su Xiangwan calculated in his mind that 14 weeks, that is, more than three months. Just wait another month, and you will know who the father is. For a moment, her heart was filled with expectation. Probably because I''ve accepted the worst, I''m looking forward to the unexpected. "Well, I''ll see you when you have time these two days." Sue spoke softly to the evening. "Tomorrow afternoon at two o''clock, Haicheng senior private hospital, I''ll take you for an examination." Let Chen''s warm voice open his mouth. "Good." After the matter was settled, they hung up. Gu Xiangsi asked about the situation and Su Xiangwan gave a brief explanation. "Are you going to tell Mu Beiting? Let him go with you? " Gu Xiangsi asked. Su Xiangwan shook his head: "before there is no result, I don''t intend to tell him, let him give birth to hope, but in the end, I want to wait until the identification results come out..." Gu Xiangsi nodded: "OK." After sitting for a while, they decided to go downstairs to the mall to buy some clothes for Nian Nian and Zixi. After all, children are the same every day. If they don''t buy clothes for a month, they will be small. Women always get together with a strong fighting power, once bought to buy, the trouble is also swept away. This time, I spent three hours. They are both big bags and small bags carrying a lot of things. They are planning to go to the women''s wear area to buy some clothes for themselves. Su Xiangwan''s mobile phone rings again. Chapter 1134 Gu Xiangsi stops to wait for her, but clearly sees the three words "Su Jin Cheng" on her mobile phone screen. Slightly lost in the moment, slowly moved away from the line of sight. "Brother?" Su said happily to the evening. "Well, where it is." Su Jin city warm voice mouth, voice with wipe pet drowning. "In the mall, and Friends go shopping together. " Su Xiangwan looked at Acacia and hesitated for a moment. "You go back." Su turned her head towards the evening, and her eyes widened in surprise. Su Jincheng, wearing a light colored windbreaker, stood not far behind her, with several bags in her hand. Su Xiangwan recognized it as a children''s brand. Gu Xiangsi see his moment, also stiff in place. Just look at him, face to face and walk towards them. It''s just that he doesn''t have himself, like she doesn''t exist at all. Su Jincheng stopped in front of Su Xiangwan and said in a warm voice: "I just saw a background and felt like you. I didn''t expect it was you." "Yes, I''m going to buy some clothes every year." Su Jincheng reached out and took the bag in her hand: "it happens that I also buy some things every year, and I plan to deliver them to you at night." Voice down, Su Jincheng will be aware of a fixed line of sight looking at him, no taboo. Turning his head, his eyes fell on Gu Xiangsi. Suddenly look at each other, let Gu Xiangsi nervous a few minutes, carrying the bag hand gradually tightened, breathing has become no longer smooth. Her throat was tight, and she did not know if her mouth was too hard, and the faint smell of blood was scattered. She thought about meeting him many times, but she didn''t expect it to be like this. Su xiangevening quietly looked at the two people''s looks, and then said: "brother, this is my good friend Gu Xiangsi, acacia, this is my brother Su Jincheng." Gu Xiangsi did not make a sound. Su Jincheng looked as usual, gentle but cold, nodded and said in a warm voice: "Miss Gu." Short three words, but let Gu Xiangsi''s heart like a needle. She fixed a look at him for a few seconds, then suddenly laughed: "Mr. Su." Seeing these two people''s looks, Su Xiangwan sighs in the bottom of her heart. She doesn''t know whether her brother still remembers Acacia or not. It''s just that kind of thing happened in those years. I''m afraid it won''t be forgotten easily. Seeing that the atmosphere was a little embarrassed, Su said to the evening, "let''s go and have a meal together. I''ve been wandering for a long time. I''m a little hungry." Su Xiangwan thought that it was not easy for both of them these years. She has to try to give them some opportunities. She can''t be like her previous life. Gu Xiangsi didn''t make a statement, Su Jincheng nodded slightly: "good." Finally, Su Xiangwan chose a Hong Kong style restaurant in the shopping mall, which was not troublesome. After the place is finalized, we are planning to go there. Su Jincheng reached out for Gu Xiangsi and took over the things in her hand: "I''ll come." Cool fingertips gently rub her fingers, Gu Xiangsi stares at him, he still looks light, as if it is just a common action, no meaning. After two people''s things were carried in hand, Su Jincheng said in a warm voice: "I will send the things to the car. When you arrive, you can order the food first." "Good..." After su Xiang was late, Su Jincheng turned down the stairs. Gu Xiangsi slightly curled up with her fingertips, and then she began to smile. Su Xiangwan felt that she was probably crazy and couldn''t help saying, "as for being so happy? I''ll see what you can do Gu Xiangsi slowly raised the corner of his lips: "he takes advantage of me." Su Xiangwan Chapter 1135 Su Xiangwan and Gu Xiangsi arrive at the restaurant first and look at a menu in their hands. Gu Xiangsi''s eyes from the menu, a glance can be divided into what he likes and what he doesn''t like. I just don''t know if his preference has changed over the years. Quietly ordered a few dishes, he likes a few in. Su Xiangwan held his chin and looked at Gu Xiangsi. When she finished ordering, she said, "Acacia, can you cook?" "Yes." Gu Xiangsi looks up at her. Su Xiangwan couldn''t help sighing: "you should be such a difficult thing." Gu Xiangsi sneered: "look at my mother do twice will, what can be difficult." Su Xiangwan winked at the corner of her eyes. She remembered that after the collapse of Gu''s family in the previous life, Gu Xiangsi, a young lady with ten fingers that did not touch the spring water, ate three meals a day for Su Jincheng. But she rubbed it twice and thought it was delicious. She felt sad for a long time that it was adversity that made people grow up. But now she knew that it was not adversity that made people grow up, but that she was too stupid to have that brain. Without waiting to speak again, Su Jincheng has come back. He came from afar, his brows moist and light, with a bit of disease color, like a misty boy in white on the stone slab bridge under the misty rain. In the light rain and the slanting wind, he cooled his clothes. Su Xiangwan called on him because he was sitting in a remote corner, so he was worried that he would not find him. Gu Xiangsi also raised his eyes to look at him, the line of sight is light, the eye wave circulates for a moment and then receives back. Su Jincheng sat down on Su Xiangwan''s side and washed the cups and chopsticks for her. Her clean fingers looked gentle and powerful, and her movements were very light, which made people feel steadfast. Su Xiangwan and Gu Xiangsi are staring at her action without making a sound, Su Xiangwan is just a simple daze. But Gu Xiangsi stares at his hand, but the fingertip moves involuntarily, remembering just now his big hand and her fingertip lightly brush. Slightly drooping eyes, and remember that night his hand fell on her body, crisp and numb, especially hard. Su Jincheng washed the dishes and chopsticks for Su Xiangwan, and washed the dishes and chopsticks in front of him. Gu Xiangsi only glanced at it, then drew back his sight, picked up the tea, and intended to pour himself a cup. She didn''t expect Su Jincheng to take care of her like Su Xiangwan, so there was nothing to lose. She should be satisfied that he could still sit at a table with her in such a calm way. This kind of wishful thinking, tea just poured out a little bit, a bony symmetrical big hand then reached out and took the teapot from her hand. Gu Xiangsi looks at him in surprise, but sees a man refilling a cup of water with his rinsed cup, and then puts it in front of her. Then he rinsed the dishes and chopsticks with her in front of the exchange. Gu Xiangsi stares at him, but he doesn''t have any expression. It seems that this is just an ordinary thing. Until the meal came to the table, Su said to the evening, "brother, you see if it suits your taste. If you don''t like it, you can order some more." Su Jincheng smiles at her: "no need." Gu Xiangsi bowed his head and ate without saying anything, which was a rare security point. A meal, he seems to have no particular kind of food is particularly like to eat, eat not much. Gu Xiangsi can''t help being disappointed. After a few years, he didn''t like it any more. * after dinner, Su Jincheng drove them back. Su Jincheng''s line of sight falls on Gu Xiangsi''s body, warm voice opens a mouth: "is the address of Miss Gu''s home?" Chapter 1136 Gu Xiangsi''s heart aches for a moment, does he not remember her? How can not remember! Her heart was bitter, but she didn''t show it on her face. She said with a smile: "I won''t bother Mr. Su. I can go back by myself." Su Xiangwan frowned, took Gu Xiangsi and said, "don''t do it. Anyway, there''s nothing wrong with her. Her home is in the Jinyuan on Wencui Road..." Not waiting for Gu Xiangsi to speak, Su Xiangwan reported the address to Su Jincheng. Su Jincheng nodded and started the car. Su Xiangwan looks at Gu Xiangxiang, who turns her head and looks out of the window, and sighs. How can this work. When the car comes to Gu''s house, Su Xiangwan and Gu Xiangsi go to see Su Jincheng''s face, but he seems to really don''t know where it is, and there is no wave in his look. Gu Xiangsi slowly droops her eyes and holds the strap of the bag in one hand, which is very tight. Until the car stopped steadily, Su Jincheng got off the car and took the things from the trunk for Gu Xiangsi. Gu Xiangsi stands aside and doesn''t mean to reach out to help. Until the door of the trunk was closed, Su Jincheng nodded to her and said, "it''s OK. Let''s go first. Thank you for taking care of Miss Gu today." Words fall, he turned to get on the car, no trace of nostalgia. Looking at his back, Gu Xiangsi suddenly said, "Mr. Su." Su Jincheng steps slightly and turns to look at her. "Leave a phone call. I''ll treat you to dinner next time." Gu Xiangsi fixed to look at him, smile Yan Yan, as if to discuss with him today''s weather general. Su Jincheng looks at her in silence, but her eyes are not clear. A few seconds later, when Gu Xiangsi thought he would refuse, he suddenly laughed and immediately said, "OK." Plum blossom in the snow, a red blossom in the wind. They were speechless one after another, until Gu Xiangsi came to his senses, took out a pen from his bag, went to him and held out his hand and said, "write this, the cell phone is out of power." Su Jincheng took the pen and pulled off the cap. Just at this time, the mobile phone in Gu Xiangsi''s bag rang. Su Jincheng looked at her, but Gu Xiangsi had no sense of shame. She did not change her complexion and her heart did not jump. She just looked at him calmly. Su Jincheng bent her lips and lowered her head to write down a string of numbers on her hand. He lowered his head, so did she. They were very close. Close to her can smell his body good smell, a bit like a cool snow mountain, she can not say too clearly, but is inexplicably like. Gu Xiangsi''s eyes fall on his palm, his elbow slightly on the edge of her palm, much warmer than her hand. If you look at the numbers he wrote out, they are inexplicably good-looking. The mobile phone in the bag was still ringing, neither of them paid attention. Until a string of numbers were finished, Su Jincheng buttoned up the pen cap and returned it to her. After Gu Xiangsi received it, she couldn''t help asking, "Mr. Su''s telephone has always been so good, or?" Su Jincheng''s sight fell on her face and looked at her. Gu Xiangsi doesn''t hide, so he looks at it. A few seconds later, Su Jincheng said slowly, "No Gu Xiangsi can obviously feel his heart beat fast a few minutes, then said: "I''m going, you drive carefully." Su chin Cheng nodded and turned to get on the bus. Gu Xiangsi stood in the same place, until his car completely disappeared in sight, then slowly opened his palm, his face showed a very shallow smile, eyes and eyebrows. Chapter 1137 After leaving Gu''s home, Su changed to the co pilot''s position. Turning his head and looking at Su Jin City, he hesitated again and again, but he couldn''t help but say, "brother, do you still remember Gu Xiangsi?" Su Jincheng is still focused on driving, look some light: "remember." "In those days Do you blame her? " Su Jincheng was silent for a few seconds and said slowly, "no wonder." Su sighed to the evening, but she didn''t feel relieved. She just felt that her brother was becoming more and more invisible. "What happened in those days was not Acacia. She was taken advantage of." Sue explained for her. Su Jincheng looked at her with a smile: "I remember you didn''t like her." Su Xiangwan said that Gu Xiangsi at that time was much more annoying than now. The only thing she remembered was that Gu Xiangsi said to Su Jincheng, Su Jincheng, you are mine. If you dare to play with other girls, I will scratch their faces and drive them out of Haicheng! She was only sixteen at that time, but what she said was indescribably domineering. It also sounded a little vicious and unpleasant. Let alone her temper is not good at all, unhappy, who dare to face, her previous life naturally did not like it. But later contact to know, she is actually a bit like a proud peacock, do not know how to express their feelings, but also guard their own pride. Now after so many years of suffering, I don''t know if it is retribution. *The next day, Su Xiangwan went to see Rong Chen at the appointed time. Rong Chen was wearing a white coat with a pair of clean blue shirt collars exposed. He had a pen in his chest pocket. He still had the pair of gold rimmed glasses on his eyes. When he saw Su Xiang coming late, he said in a warm voice, "sit down." He got up and poured her a glass of water, and Sue looked at his office in the evening. His office is very large. There is a big dark brown desk with several medical records on it. Beside a bookshelf, there are many books in it. There is a door inside, which looks like a rest room. There are several pots of green roses on the windowsill. The large white is mixed with a few smears of green, which is too clean. Su Xiangwan took the water he poured and couldn''t help saying, "is the treatment of doctors so good now?" Rong Chen said in a warm voice: "this is the hospital of Rong family." Well No wonder. Rong Chen got up and drew the curtain. The room was dark for a moment, but he could not see anything. Su Xiangwan relaxed a little bit, knowing that he was afraid of something she could not say. But he actually thought a lot. Since she dared to be frank with Mu Beiting, she was not afraid. Su Xiangwan looked down and thought for a while. Starting from meeting about Hanche that night, he did not mention the rebirth, but made other details as detailed as possible. For more than two hours, Su Xiangwan was always talking. From beginning to end, Rong Chen was an extraordinarily quiet listener. He leaned slightly on the back of his chair, put his hands in front of him, put a pen between his right fingers, and occasionally moved up and down. It wasn''t until the sun was setting that Su stopped slowly. "Anything else?" Let Chen speak with warm voice. Su Xiangwan thought about it for a moment, and then added something about the avalanche, although she didn''t think it had a great impact. At sunset, the fire red light and shadow in the sky halo dyed red, set off in the curtain, the room is scattered a piece of light and shadow. Rong Chen got up and opened the curtain and the light turned on. Chapter 1138 Took a book and pen in front of Su Xiangwan, was about to open his mouth, but mu Beiting called. Su Xiangwan looked at his mobile phone and said to Rong Chen, "sorry, I''ll answer the phone." Sue got up in the evening, went to the corridor and picked up the phone. Mu Beiting''s voice is very deep, can see some displeasure: "where." "Hang out with Xiaoxiao." Su Xiangwan told a little lie, not to deceive him, just afraid that he would like to give birth to hope, but finally disappointed. Mu Beiting wrung his eyebrows: "where, I''ll pick you up." "I''ll be back in a minute. I haven''t eaten yet. Can you make me lemonade?" Su Xiangwan said softly. Mu Beiting is still a little worried, after all, the recent things are one after another, he had to take her seriously. Even if he knew it was impossible to tie her at home, he could not rest assured as soon as she went out. "Momada, I''ll be back in about an hour and a half." Seeing his silence, Sue spoke again. Mu Beiting drooped his eyes and said slowly, "good." When Sue hung up late at night, she was relieved. After returning to Rong Chen''s office, he saw that Rong Chen did not know what he was thinking about. See her back, also did not ask more, straight way: "now still remember the time of the nightmare." Su Xiangwan was stunned for a moment. Rongchen didn''t ask if she could remember the details of that night, but only asked her when she had a nightmare. Although there are doubts in the bottom of my heart, I still remember it carefully. Rong Chen handed her the pen and said, "write down all the nightmares you can remember." Sue frowned at night. Time is not long. It is less than three months. It can be said that it is not short. Three months is nearly 90 days, but it is difficult to think about it carefully. Seeing this, Rong Chen took the book out of her hand and gave her a calendar instead. "Contrast this, from the day of the accident." Su nodded to the late and circled out the next day after the accident. That day Mu Beiting came to find her, and at night she had that dream. Against the time, she recalled day by day. In fact, it''s good to think back in the early stage, because she doesn''t waste time every day. She just needs to think about whether she had a chat with Mu Beiting that day, and think about the progress of filming. After all, I couldn''t remember the time when I went home. After all, I couldn''t remember the date when I was at home. Rong Chen gave her enough time. Seeing that she stopped writing, she said in a warm voice: "if you can''t remember the specific day, you can circle a date at that time." Sue nodded to the latter, and, as he said, he circled it for a few more days. Rong Chen took the calendar and glanced at it. The eyes under the lens couldn''t see any feelings. But Su Xiangwan knew that in less than three months, she had had more than 20 times of this dream, which was really a bit scary. Rong Chen asked from the first date she circled, what happened on that day and who she contacted. Su Xiangwan didn''t hide it and told the truth. Because she had already talked about what happened in detail before, it was not difficult to retell this time. She only needed to say something about Rong Chen. Therefore, only ten minutes later, Rong Chen asked Su Xiangwan what happened on the day of each nightmare. Immediately, the office quieted down. Chapter 1139 Rong Chen looked down at the notebook in his hand and seemed to be thinking about something. Su Xiangwan didn''t disturb him, but he was surprised at the meeting today. She thought that Rong Chen had come to explain to her the problem of self identification of embryonic stage, and then she would talk to her about recent events. However, Rong Chen''s focus seems to be on the dream she repeatedly dreamed. It was also the first time that Su Xiangwan had doubts about his dream. Can it be because of some external factors, otherwise how can a person always have such an identical dream. Su Xiangwan frowned slightly and thought it over. More than ten minutes later, it was nearly five o''clock in the evening. Rong Chen put down his book and said in a warm voice: "generally speaking, you need certain inducements for this situation, that is, there are certain external factors and psychological factors. I observe that every time you dream intensively, there is one thing in common." Su Xiangwan: what do you have in common Rong Chen nodded and handed the book to Su Xiangwan. He did not know when he drew a horizontal line in the book, indicating the time, while the date of her dream was marked with a vertical line. In this way, it is clear at a glance. "There is no specific rule for the time you have this nightmare, but it is not difficult to see that it is also staged. For example, during this period of time, you have not dreamt all the time, but after this period of time, you have been having this dream for several consecutive days." "This common point is that you will be exposed to cold Che every time you dream." Rong Chen leaned slightly on the back of the chair and spoke firmly. Su Xiangwan was stunned again and thought according to his words, but he found that it was really like this! It seems that often and cold Che too close contact, she will start to dream. "But But how does it work? " Su Xiangwan looks at Rong Chen in disbelief. Rong Chen said in a warm voice: "it''s not difficult. There are many kinds of medicaments in medicine that can make people hallucinate. It may also be that the things used by Hanche are targeted. That is to say, let your body have some components first, and once you contact with something on his body, it will cause this effect." Su Xiangwan couldn''t believe the truth: "so Do you mean that my dreams are not natural phenomena, they are man-made? " Rong Chen nodded: "this kind of possibility is very great, you will do a blood test later." Su''s response to the late arrival was hard to calm down for a long time. If it was Hanche, why did he do it? Su Xiangwan''s eyes are somewhat complicated. She has never seen through Han Che. But think of the last avalanche when he sacrificed his life to save himself, but she was a little lost. She thought that after all this, they were at least friends. Su Xiangwan seemed to suddenly think of something and frowned: "but the last time he asked me to meet and said he would be responsible for me, I didn''t dream of those days." Rong Chen slightly nodded: "I think he should have stopped, and in fact, this blood test I did not report any expectations, probably should not be detected anything." Su Xiangwan didn''t say anything. Instead, he was thinking about Rong Chen''s words. She and Mu Beiting didn''t think about this aspect before, but now Rongchen''s words let her suddenly wake up. Many things are different after thinking about them. If this is what Han Che did, what is his purpose? And why stop at this time? Chapter 1140 The only change now and before is that she is pregnant. So his purpose is to make himself and Mu Beiting think that the child is his? Why? Su Xiang couldn''t accept it for a while. Before coming here, she didn''t think that these conditions would be caused by drugs. Until finishing the blood test, Su Xiangwan was still immersed in his thoughts but could not recover. So If these are fake, then the baby in her belly is likely to be mu Beiting''s? Su Xiangwan''s eyes moist a little bit, a hand gently covered his stomach, eyes red. But But he clearly has done the measure, why does she still get pregnant? Su Xiangwan was very upset. Suddenly, he was sober, but also mixed with fear and uneasiness, but he could not suppress the expectation. If it''s their children He must be very happy Su Xiangwan gently curved the corners of her lips, but her tears fell one drop after another. She suddenly felt, perhaps she and cold Che really nothing happened. Hanche is a good actor. He can disguise everything. If something happens to them, he doesn''t want to let her know. He doesn''t need to show that on that day. Su Xiangwan droops her eyes, although she has no impression of that night. But after waking up that day, she remembered it very clearly. Han Che came out of the bathroom, looking at her eyes with some complexity and dodge, although did a guilty thing, it seems that there is no problem. But think about his dislike and dislike of Mu Beiting all the time. If something really happened that night. He was definitely not only guilty and guilty, but also had a trace of suppressed joy and joy, and a feeling of revenge for mu Beiting. After all, the woman who slept with him knows how much pain he should have in his heart. After thinking about it for a long time, Su Xiangwan''s brain was a little confused. If Han Che is not an actor, without such good acting skills, it may be easier to analyze. But Hanche is an actor, or a very good actor. Therefore, many of his facial expressions and practices are true and false, false and true. Even if Su Xiangwan had doubts, he still couldn''t be sure for a while. A few minutes later, she opened her eyes and looked out of the car. At this time, the sky has been dark, the city is full of lights, prosperous like a dazzling pearl, incomparably luxurious. Su Xiangwan''s eyes became more tender, and her heart gave birth to a touch of expectation. Maybe Maybe all her conjectures are true. He knew that he would not have to blame himself like that again. A hand gently stroked on his stomach, Su Xiangwan''s face softened a bit. * on this side, Su Xiangwan is not in a hurry, and on the other side, Mu Beiting is extremely irritable. A little more than six o''clock, he called Qingyuan. After learning that she went to Rong''s hospital today, she frowned and remained silent for a long time. Mu Beiting sat in his study, drooping his eyes and telling himself repeatedly. Let Qingyuan follow her is to protect her, not to monitor her. In the end, he tolerated his impatience and did not let Qingyuan investigate what she was going to do. When Su Xiangwan came back, the food was ready. Su Xiangwan took off his coat and saw him. He immediately put his head in his arms and looked up at him with his small head. "I''m hungry." See her mood seems to be good, his eyebrows are also soft down: "wash your hands and eat." Su Xiangwan leans on holding him: "do not want to wash." "No eating without washing." Chapter 1141 Su Xiangwan flattened his mouth and looked at him with a sad look. Mu Beiting sighed. He took her to the bathroom, rolled up his sleeves and stood in front of the pool to wash her hands. the water is warm and hot. After squeezing the hand lotion, his hands are covered with foam, rubbing her little hands, very gentle. Su Xiangwan''s initial sight was still in his hand, and fell on his face in a few seconds. He stood on his side by the pool, his eyes soft. At that moment, Su Xiangwan''s eyes suddenly turned red again, and stood on tiptoe and gave him a kiss on his side face. Mu Beiting raised his eyebrows and glanced at her. Su Xiangwan smiles at him foolishly. He dislikes her a little and ignores her. After washing her hands, take out two pieces of paper towel and dry them for her. As soon as his hands dried up, Su suddenly pushed him to the pool behind him. Mu Beiting was unprepared, and did not expect that she would suddenly move. She took a step back. People pasted them on the edge of the washing table and looked at her puzzled. The next moment, Su Xiangwan would bully himself and stick to his body, tiptoe to bite his lips. Mu Beiting was slightly stunned and breathed heavily. Su Xiangwan closed her eyes, but her little hand untied his clothes. Her soft tongue went into his mouth, kissing and biting. Although this kind of thing has not been done less, but Su Xiangwan is still a little raw and astringent. "Late, late..." Mu Beiting''s voice was a little low, but he didn''t forget what she was now. But Su Xiangwan obviously didn''t want to give up. She opened her small mouth to bite his Adam''s apple, and lifted one leg up a little bit, as if to climb on him. But he was leaning against the pool, but she couldn''t get up. Seeing that he was not moving, Su was very angry: "kiss me!" Mu Beiting has a headache. Isn''t she grinding him. Clearly now pregnant, but he must come to recruit him, is he want to toss to death? His eyes were dark, but his breath was heavy, and his body had obviously reacted. "No kissing." Su Xiangwan was a little stuffy. She turned around and ran out of the bathroom. She didn''t eat any rice. As soon as the bedroom door was closed, she refused to come out. Mu Beiting didn''t immediately go after him. He took a cold bath with his eyes down. But I thought that as soon as I was pregnant, my temper would get bigger. But at the thought of pregnancy, his eyes turned cold and his face sank. After returning to the bedroom, Su Xiang also took a bath in the bathroom in the bedroom, but he did not forget to scold Mu Beiting. Asshole, she is so active, but he doesn''t cooperate at all. I hate it! It''s rare that she just felt so moved that she suddenly wanted to kiss him. Who knows he didn''t give face. After taking a bath, he also took a bath, leaning against the wall beside the bathroom door and waiting for him with his hands in his arms. Su didn''t look at him in the evening, but sat down at the dresser to blow her hair. Mu Beiting went over to take the air hose and blow dry her hair. "Come out for dinner." Mu Beiting opens his mouth with warm voice and obviously does not intend to quarrel with her. "If I don''t eat, I''m very angry." Sue snorted to the evening. Mu Beiting squinted and stared at her for a few seconds. There was a warning in his eyes. Su Xiangwan only felt his scalp numb, but he refused to bow his head. Did she kiss him wrong? Thinking like this, she simply got up and did not intend to continue to do this, after all, who could stand his gaze, it was frightening to death. But she just got up, he suddenly stretched out his hand and pulled her back to the dresser. He held her back with one hand, and supported the edge of the dresser with one hand. He gave her a hard kiss, with the meaning of gnashing his teeth: "dissatisfied with your desire, aren''t you?" Chapter 1142 Su Xiangwan''s small face was slightly red and did not dare to look at him: "No." "You''ve got a bad temper. Give me a look, eh?" Mu Beiting looks at her coldly, and her lips are very close to her. Su Xiang evening to hide a few minutes, finally simply sat directly on the dresser, anyway, the quality is good, sit not bad. Seeing his bad complexion, she raised her lips slightly, drooped her eyes, and whispered, "I like you It''s the kind that I especially like... " Like to do not know how to say, do not know how to do. Like to just want to keep kissing you, as if to let you know how much I like you. Mu Beiting''s heart suddenly softened and he lost his temper. Well, he did. Let her make a fool of herself. It''s a big deal. Seeing that he didn''t speak, Su Xiangwan raised her eyes and looked at him. Her eyes were bright. She looked at him seriously and whispered, "it''s bigger than the universe, which is like the whole world." She wore the pink silk nightdress and sat on the white dresser with her little white legs dangling and stars in her eyes. "Well, I know." Mu Beiting spoke slowly. Su Xiangwan was dissatisfied: "no, I have said so much, how can you say you know." Su Xiangwan started to make trouble with him again, and forced him to say something. Mu Beiting couldn''t, staring at her and slowly said, "I want to leave my trace in every inch of your body." Su Xiangwan''s throat tightened a little, her eyelashes trembled, she didn''t dare to look at him, and her heart beat faster. It''s so revealing Oh, no, it''s shameless. Who''s this man? It''s shameless. Not waiting for Su to react to the evening, Mu Beiting suddenly picked her up and put her on the bed, bent over and fiercely kissed her. The nightdress was soon stripped clean by her. Su Xiangwan breathed heavily, but he didn''t refuse him. Instead, he was provoked by a bit of bad heart, trying to see how he ended up. Where Mu Beiting doesn''t know what she''s thinking, but he doesn''t want to suffer. At the end of the day, he was really like what he said, leaving traces on her body, one by one. And Su Xiangwan is also considered to eat the evil fruit, two small hands sour can not, and sour and rise, but he has been pressed, want to refuse can not. In the room for a time, only a man comfortable grunt, Su Xiangwan blushed and did not dare to look at him. By the time they were ready for dinner, it was already nine o''clock in the evening. Su Xiangwan''s two hands are still red, sitting opposite him, dare not look at him at all. Every year he went to play with Mu Chenzhou. On the way, Mu Chenzhou had sent people back. As a result, he saw that the bedroom door was closed, but he had to carry him away every year. For a moment, the whole second floor is left with Mu Beiting and Su Xiangwan, a rare pleasure in quiet. Su Xiangwan didn''t dare to look up at him. He felt that he was more and more shameless. * a month later, it was finally time to do what Rong Chen called the paternity test in the embryonic stage. Mu Beiting went to the company as usual. Before leaving, he told Su not to run around. If he went, he must tell him in advance, or he would go with her. Su Xiangwan promised to be good, and turned around and left it behind. After cleaning herself up, she went to Rongchen''s hospital. she had made an appointment with Rong Chen yesterday. Although it is still a little early to do it now, Su Xiangwan is much more relieved with Rong Chen and is not worried. Along the way, her heart can be said to be both expectant and uneasy. Until I saw Rong Chen, I still couldn''t calm down. Chapter 1143 After su Xiang arrived at the hospital late, he was relieved of a series of procedures. Rong Chen directly arranged the sampling operation for her, and then just wait for the result patiently. When she left the hospital, Su Xiangwan looked at the gentle but dark man in front of her. She still remembers the doll he sent to Mu''s family at that time, which made her think that Mu Beiting was a pervert. In a blink of an eye, the time has already passed so long, she whispered: "thank you." Rong Chen bent the corner of his lips: "no thanks." * a few days later, Su Xiangwan was at home wondering whether to send her to kindergarten every year. Rong Chen''s telephone then called: "the result came out." Listening to these simple words, Su Xiangwan subconsciously sat up straight, breathing still, throat dry, speechless tension. Rong Chen Wen said: "now listen to the results or see the hospital again." As soon as he said this, Su Xiangwan''s heart was raised. Was the result disappointing, so he didn''t tell her directly. At the thought of this, Su Xiangwan''s eyes were wet. He wanted to hear it, but he was afraid of hearing the result. He said softly, "I''ll talk about it in the past. After all, it will be over." "Good." After hanging up the phone, Su looked at the years of her nap in the evening, and asked her to take care of it. After that, I took the bus to the hospital of Rongjia. Midway, Mu Beiting knew that she went out to call her and asked about the situation. Su Xiangwan only said that the door was airtight, but he didn''t say much. Mu Beiting wrung his eyebrows and listened to her emotion. He said in a deep voice, "it''s late." "Yes?" Su Xiangwan was a little absent-minded and was still thinking about the identification results. People may be like this, even if they have accepted the worst possible, but once they have hope, they can''t help but produce expectations, fear, disappointment and sadness. Mu Beiting sighed: "don''t run around." "I see." Su returned to his mind and whispered. Shortly after hanging up, Su Xiangwan reappeared in Rongchen''s office. Rong Chen has obtained the identification results for her, and put the back face up in front of her: "this is the result." Su Xiangwan stares at the appraisal report in front of her, but she has no courage to turn it over. She seems to have been trying to endure something. After holding it for a long time, she turns her eyes red. Rong Chen''s eyes were gentle. Seeing that she was not moving, he reached out and turned over the appraisal report for her. Su Xiangwan''s sight fell on the report slowly, but he didn''t see it clearly because of the dense sight. Rong Chen pushed the gold rimmed glasses on the bridge of his nose. With a smile in his mouth, he said in a warm voice, "the child belongs to you and Mu Beiting." Su Xiangwan looked up at him in disbelief and burst into tears. But this time, she had a smile on her face. She couldn''t wait to say, "really?" "Well, really." Rongchen''s face was also covered with a smile. Su Xiangwan wiped a handful of tears and picked up the report. This time, she finally dared to look at it with confidence and boldness. It''s really their baby It''s their baby But how and how? Is he so careful? Su Xiangwan was at a loss, but he couldn''t resist the joy at the bottom of his heart. No matter how much he didn''t understand, he couldn''t resist the appraisal report in his hand. Rong Chen seemed to see through what she thought in her heart. Wen Sheng said: "even if the protective measures are taken, they are not 100% effective. There are always accidents." Smell speech, Su Xiangwan also no longer want to think about the end of the pregnancy, she only know that the child is theirs, is she and Mu Beiting. Chapter 1144 She gently curved the corners of her lips, eyes full of water light: "it''s our baby It''s really our baby... " * Su Xiangwan was not in a state until she got home. She only felt that all this was like a dream, and the unexpected transformation was so unreal. She even doubted whether it was a dream, a dream she had imagined. But the report in hand is so real, and the black characters on the white background are so clear. Su Xiangwan carefully put away the report, as if to a heavy stone. If the child is mu Beiting, is it that night nothing happened at all? Su Xiangwan gently lowered her eyes and recalled the scene of the morning after that night. The bed was in a mess, but nothing could be seen. The buttons on the shirt are wrong. It seems that something has happened. But the shirt is in the test of small white buttons, if that night really so dry fire, that button a pull will break, afraid that there will be no chance to button up again. Thinking of this, Su Xiangwan''s eyes became clear. Yeah, and the smell. When she woke up, although everything was well arranged, there seemed to be no ambiguous atmosphere in the room. Su Xiangwan is so cranky, it is more and more determined that all this should be a dream. Perhaps Han Che said a lot of things are false, but he said that day also disdain to use this means to get her, but it seems to be true. Can cold Che exactly what feeling is to her? Do you like it? Or is she just a tool? Su Xiangwan''s nest was covered with a thin blanket on the sofa. After a long time of thinking, she was not too tired on the ground every year. The children had fun. She tossed and tossed about for a while. The floor was full of toys of various shapes, which was messy but warm. Su Xiangwan''s line of sight falls on every year. Wen Sheng asks, "do you like your brother or your sister every year?" Mu Jinnian, who is playing with his car, turns his head, blinks his grape like black eyes and looks at Su Xiangwan without speaking. Su Xiangwan laughed and asked patiently, "do you like your brother or your sister every year?" Sitting on the carpet every year, he tilted his head to think about it and grinned at Su Xiangwan. His eyes were bent and could not be said: "Ma Ma ~" Su Xiangwan couldn''t help laughing and did not ask him again. Although he can speak a few words now, he is only a few simple words. What he talks about most often is numbness. When Mu Beiting comes back from work, he takes off his coat first. It began to snow outside, although he did not walk much, but his body was stained with a thin layer of frost, with a chill. Afraid of cold him, he did not touch her, warm voice: "what time back." Su Xiangwan thought for a moment: "more than three o''clock." Mu Beiting nodded his head, did not ask again, rolled up his sleeves and went into the bathroom. After years of time, he also gave a little kick on his small butt. Every year Ben squatted in playing with his car. When he was not stable, he sat on the ground askew and didn''t cry. He turned to see Mu Beiting. Can Mu Beiting this meeting has entered the bathroom, where there is time to pay attention to him. Year after year hem and haw of their own murmur for a long time, after a while, also no voice. Su xiangevening covered with a thin blanket, gentle eyes. Mu Beiting has been afraid of her cold, the fire in the fireplace is very prosperous, and the ground has been replaced with a thicker carpet. She suddenly felt that such a good day, there is a sense of quiet good years. Chapter 1145 When Mu Beiting came out of the bathroom after washing his hands, he saw that Su Xiangwan had been looking at him with his head tilted. Her eyes would see where he went, as if he had something to say to him, but he did not say it. "Late, don''t look at me like that." Mu Beiting frowned. Su xiangevening still shrunk into a group, lazy to move, just waved to him: "come here." Mu Beiting raised his eyebrows, went to her side and put a warm water bag in her hand. "Ah!" Sue said softly to the evening. The water bag was a little hotter than she thought. Mu Beiting chuckles and looks gentle. As soon as he sat down, Su Xiangwan got up and knelt down beside him. She sat on her knees and was not much shorter than him. When the hot water bag fell aside, she held out her small hand toward his handsome face. Mu Beiting only thought that she was aware of the pain, and wanted to warm him, he did not move. But who knows, he is simply thinking too much. Then he pinched his cheeks and began to pull them out. She had just taken the warm water bag. Her fingertips were warm, but her strength was not small. Mu Beiting''s face was a little black, but the flesh on his cheeks was pulled up by her, and there was no deterrent at all. "Does it hurt..." Su Xiangwan''s eyes widened and asked him seriously. Mu Beiting''s face was a little dark. He took her wrist and pulled her hand off her face. He blocked her in the corner of the sofa: "do you say it hurts or not, eh?" Su Xiangwan was just about to open her mouth. Her mouth hurt and she exclaimed, "ah ~" he blocked her in a corner, but he was not afraid to see her every year. But still can''t help red face, angry stare Mu Beiting: "Mu Beiting ~!" Mu Beiting chuckled at his family background: "if you don''t have a conscience, you''ll pinch me when you come back." Sue reached out to kick him in the evening, but he pressed her thigh and gave her a good kiss. Sue snorted in the evening, expressing her dissatisfaction. She pinched him to prove that she was dreaming. "Eat." Mu Beiting picked her up from the sofa and went straight to the dining room. "If you let me down, I can walk by myself." Sue whispered to the evening, her face red and hot. * sitting opposite him, Su looked up at him from time to time, thinking about when to tell him the result. Mu Beiting served her with food and soup and set them in front of her. Su Xiang''s appetite hasn''t been very good recently. After taking two bites, she doesn''t eat. She puts down her dishes and stares at him. Mu Beiting wrung his eyebrows. The food was carefully prepared by the cook. It was all tonic. He wanted to recuperate her. I don''t want to change the cooks, but she still eat such a little. "Have some more." Mu Beiting wrung his brow and opened his mouth. Seeing that she had lost a few pounds recently, he was dissatisfied. Su Xiangwan, however, pretended not to have heard his words, said softly, "Mu Beiting, do you really don''t care about the children in my stomach?" "Yes." Mu Beiting answered, and there was no change in his look. He just put some vegetables in the bowl for her, and then said, "eat all these." "It doesn''t matter if the child isn''t yours?" Su Xiangwan asked again if he didn''t believe in evil. He must care No one would care. "You''re good." Mu Beiting opened his mouth in a warm voice, but she thought of it again these two days and felt uneasy. "What if I run away with another man?" Mu Beiting put down his chopsticks and stared at her. His face was cold: "I didn''t clean you up today." Chapter 1146 Su put out her tongue in the evening, picked up the chopsticks and stuffed it two times. The heart is a little bit secretly happy thinking, in his heart, she is more important than the baby. This thought, Su Xiangwan suddenly remembered that they had forgotten every year. Just at this time, year after year, the aggrieved drum a small face, wobbly ran to the table, pitifully looking at her and Mu Beiting. Su Xiangwan is a little guilty, but mu Beiting is calm. He holds him to the children''s chair and pours a bottle of milk powder for him. "Mu Beiting, you really don''t care?" Su Xiangwan couldn''t help but ask again. It looked a bit flat. Mu Beiting looked up at her, eyes deep color, slowly said: "eat." Su Xiangwan was also a little annoyed, though she was puzzled. Forget it, don''t care if you don''t care. Anyway, I don''t care. It''s the same whether you say it or not. In the end, he will be raised as his own child. Su Xiangwan, with a bad heart, bowed her head and ate a few more mouthfuls. She had no appetite. * on the other hand, the Song family also learned about this method of paternity testing in the embryonic stage after a period of time. Li Qingqing and Su Xiangwan had little difference in the time of pregnancy, so they also made an identification soon. After master song confirmed that what she was carrying in her stomach was song Ziming''s seed, Li Qingqing''s status in the Song family was completely changed. Even if the emperor song didn''t like her any more, she was the best in terms of food and clothing for the sake of her two children. On that day, Li Qingqing got up early to greet the old man and his wife, and the old man said in a deep voice: "Qingqing, now that you are pregnant, I hope you''d better let things go. The Song family is not an uncivilized family, but you have two children in your stomach, and you can''t tolerate any mistakes." Li Qingqing droops her eyes and turns her mind rapidly. After a few seconds, she makes a gentle gesture. "Granddad, it''s not that I refuse. It''s just that I''m usually bored at home alone. I can''t see a person for ten days and a half months. I''m afraid I''ll be crazy to stay at home like this." Li Qingqing said the tactful, but the song Laozi but listen to understand. He frowned and said, "he is the eldest grandson of the Song family. Naturally, he has a lot of things to do. If he is not in charge of it outside, how can you have the luxury at home?" "Grandfather said so." Li Qingqing nodded, but did not let go of the shooting. What she thinks is very simple. Now that she has children, her status in the Song family is more and more stable. As long as she makes a winning work, she will have a great breakthrough in her career. At that time, for the sake of the children, the Song family thought that her image had improved, and she would never worry about the future. Li Qingqing''s heart is full of expectations for the future, so the broad road is placed in front of her, she can see the endless splendor at the end of the road. Master song pondered for a moment and said again, "but what you said is reasonable. Ziming should accompany you more. I will tell him later." "Yes, grandfather." Li Qingqing was secretly pleased. Since she was pregnant, brother Ziming''s attitude towards her has been relaxed a lot, but he still seldom goes home. Now the old man of song is not afraid that he has no time to cultivate feelings with him. Li Qingqing thought, as time goes by, he will always see her good, and now his attitude has eased a lot. But what Li Qingqing didn''t expect was that her simple words once again destroyed song Ziming''s good deeds. Chapter 1147 The old man of song originally gave him several projects, but song ziyue ignored everything, but his ability to find trouble was first-class. After Li Qingqing''s words, the old man song, who was more and more dissatisfied with him, immediately asked him to transfer several projects to song ziyue. It was strange that song Ziming could look good. After the handover of the project, song Ziming calmly returned home. See Li Qingqing is playing with dried flowers, it seems that the mood is quite good, mouth humming ditty. Song Ziming closed his eyes and put on a calm face. After hearing the news, Li Qingqing turned to see song Ziming''s eyes all tender: "brother Ziming, are you back?" "Well, grandfather said that you are bored at home alone, so let me come back to accompany you more." Song Zi Ming speaks with warm voice. Li Qingqing was a little excited: "I didn''t think you would come back Have you eaten? I''ll give you a hot meal? " Song Ziming smile, warm voice mouth: "good." Get affirmative reply, Li Qingqing''s face flashed a touch of sweetness, happily went to the kitchen. Song Ziming stares at her back. She doesn''t know what she''s thinking. She has no voice for a long time, and her eyes are cold. After Song Ziming simply ate something, Li Qingqing put him a bath water. Until the night, the room is quiet, the servants have retired, the room is only two of them. Li Qingqing looked at the man who looked down at what information, and couldn''t help but say, "brother Ziming?" "Yes?" Song Ziming looks up at her. To the face of Zhang Junya, Li Qingqing turned red and said in a soft voice, "do you think that what I''m pregnant with will be a baby of dragon and Phoenix?" There was no change in Song Ziming''s look. Her eyes fell on her stomach and said in a warm voice, "everything is good." Li Qingqing''s heart beat so fast that he couldn''t help showing a smile. Does he actually like her a little bit? When the child is born, she has a stable position in the Song family, and can occupy a place in the heart of brother Ziming. Then the Song family will not treat her so miserly. She will be as charming and willful as Su Xiangwan, with countless resources and wealth. Li Qingqing thought of the scripts that were sent to him and the famous packages and watches. His eyes were bright and full of expectation for the future. Well, then she must step on Su Xiangwan. However, I didn''t expect that woman was also pregnant Does this mean that she is likely to be recognized by Mojia? At the thought of this, Li Qingqing''s eyebrows wrinkled again. After all, even if the Song family would support her at that time, she would not want to fight with the Mu family for her. Now think of pet women, really no one can compare with Mu Beiting. Thinking of this, Li Qingqing''s heart gave birth to a touch of jealousy, do not understand how Su Xiangwan so good life. She''s thinking wildly here, but song Ziming is absent-minded. Since his marriage, he has never been so quiet in the same space with this woman. This feeling is really boring to breathe the same air with her. He had been scheming for many years, but he was defeated by her. If she was a little bit more intelligent, she was repeatedly shot and implicated in his head. Song Ziming''s eyes were gloomy. A few seconds later, he said in a warm voice: "Qingqing, since you are pregnant, don''t film any more. It''s better to have a baby at home." Chapter 1148 After hesitating for a few seconds, Li Qingqing still said, "but This film has come to an end. It will be over in two or three months at most. I want to finish it. This is the first film I made after all Song Ziming was silent for a moment and said in a warm voice, "it''s OK." Li Qingqing looks happy. He takes song Ziming''s arm and says excitedly, "brother Ziming, I know you are the best." Song Ziming looked at her with a smile: "it''s hard to shoot. You should take good care of yourself and your children." Li Qingqing''s eyes filled with a splash of water, there is a kind of bitter sweet feeling. * on the other hand, when Su Xiangwan knew that the child belonged to Mu Beiting, he also completely solved the problem. Every day I eat at home, sleep, eat, nothing to go out to see the show, shopping, more than ten days of work is fat back. Mu Beiting only felt that she was in a good mood recently, so he put down his mind. Until that day, a rare weekend, Su Xiangwan made an appointment with Gu Xiangsi and Li Xiaoxiao to go to the cinema and have a meal. Several women played Hi, and ran to KTV to roar. Su Xiangwan did not dare to drink, but Gu Xiangsi and Li Xiaoxiao drank a little. At the moment, Mu Beiting arrived home, only to find that Su Xiangwan had not come back. It was already seven o''clock in the evening. He called her two times, but she didn''t answer. She immediately wrung her eyebrows and called Qingyuan. It was a relief to know that she was in KTV. She turned back to the bedroom and took a coat, intending to pick her up. Before leaving, I saw her necklace beside the dressing table. The necklace was silver, and several stars were connected together. It was also small and delicate. Mu Beiting bent down to pick it up and put it back in her jewelry box. There is a not too small jewelry box on the table, put all her usual things, more daily, not luxurious. Mu Beiting opened the jewelry box, only to put the necklace in. However, there were several folded pieces of paper on the top, which were pressed under the jewelry. Because they were not pressed, the edge was slightly tilted. Mu Beiting reached out and slowly opened the paper. The title of the entry is "paternity testing at embryonic stage". His pupils shrank and he looked down until his eyes fell on the last line on the last piece of paper. He came to the conclusion that the embryo was genetically related to Mu Beiting Mu Beiting looked at the final conclusion of this line, and the whole person could not return to God. The date of the report is very clear, just half a month ago, so it will never be annual. That is to say, the child in her belly is his? Mu Beiting was in a trance and almost doubted that he was blinded. But if the signer says Rong Chen, it can''t be wrong. Mu Beiting immediately called Rong Chen. Rong Chen was a little surprised and said, "didn''t Su Xiangwan tell you? You can hide it. " Mu Beiting was very angry, and suddenly remembered that day when she came back, she pinched his face, and then asked if it hurt. After that, she always asked him whether the baby in his stomach was not his? He thought she was afraid that she would mind. But don''t want to, she specially is teasing him to play! Mu Beiting''s face was gloomy and frightening, and his lung almost burst into anger. She was really when he didn''t mind! "Su Xiangwan!" He squeezed out her name with a surname, which was somewhat gnashing his teeth. Immediately, Mu Beiting took his coat and drove directly to the KTV where Su Xiangwan lived. KTV in the howling, smoke, corridor is mixed with a strong smell of wine. Mu Beiting''s face became more and more heavy. He went straight to the private room and opened the door to see three women standing on the sofa crazy. After seeing him, his eyes widened. Oh, had a good time. Chapter 1149 Several people are stupefied for a moment, the lyrics that haven''t been called out seem to be stuck. Li Xiaoxiao, wearing a small skirt, was so red that he even took off his shoes and hopped on the sofa. He would see him. His eyes were misty. He knew that he was sorry. He came down from the sofa in a hurry and put on his shoes. He was honest and honest. Gu Xiangsi is OK, anyway, even if her father came, she always did. He sat down slowly with his legs cocked. He didn''t know how much wine he had drunk. His lips were ruddy, but his brows were still wearing a look of domineering and cold. Su Xiangwan did a good job in this meeting, but she didn''t blame her for running out of her mind. It was a mess of things a while ago. She had been depressed for too long, and her spirit was not good. Now, it''s rare for a bird to fall out of the cage without a bird. What''s more, not only she is happy, Xiaoxiao is also happy, acacia is also happy. They are all happy, there is no reason to tie their own. Mu Beiting calmly turned off the sound effect, and Su sat down slowly from the sofa. Today, she was wearing a pair of jeans and a black T-shirt, which was covered in a cotton padded jacket. The cotton padded clothes were left aside, revealing two thin snow-white arms. She had no make-up, her hair was up in disorder, and a few strands of hair were hanging down, lazy and beautiful. Su Xiangwan looked at Mu Beiting and quietly took the mobile phone over. How did he find it? Look at the time. It''s already eight thirty in the evening. How did it go so fast If you look at the missed calls, there are only three. Not so much, not so bad. But then think about it, a while ago, he always had an accident, he couldn''t get his phone call, he was afraid, so he must be very anxious. Thinking of this, Su Xiangwan felt guilty again. Mu Beiting threw the cotton padded clothes to her and said in a deep voice, "come out with me." Su Xiangwan swallowed his mouth and slowly put on his coat. He couldn''t help but talk to Li Xiaoxiao and Gu Xiangsi and said, "will he eat me? It seems to be a little strange! " Li Xiaoxiao nodded: "I look at his face is also frightening ah, late, you are finished." Su Xiangwan''s eyes puffed, and squeezed Li Xiaoxiao''s small face. Will this dead girl comfort people in the end! Turn your head and have a look at Gu Xiangsi, an expression that you can''t help yourself. Su Xiang''s liver ache of late gas, dissatisfied way: "sooner or later one day let elder brother take you, then you can''t expect me to help you." Gu Xiangsi picked her eyebrows and dyed her cheek with a touch of blush, but she disdained to say: "who received who is not sure." She lingered here and refused to go out, but mu Beiting''s face became more and more heavy. Until Su Xiangwan came out and saw him clubbed in front of the door, he met him with a smile: "how did you come?" Mu Beiting looked at her coldly, but he didn''t smile: "did you have a good time? In a good mood? " Su Xiangwan was a little embarrassed: "er How are you There is no time to be happy with you. " Mu Beiting is calm and silent, grabs her wrist and drags people out. "You wait I haven''t checked out yet Sue spoke softly to the evening. Mu Beiting''s face became more and more heavy. He took her to the cashier''s desk and threw out a card. After settling the account in a hurry, he left the club. At night, the wind was cool and clear, so Su shivered and sobered up. Chapter 1150 Mu Beiting''s car was parked at the door, even didn''t stop at the parking lot. You can imagine how urgent it was. Su Xiangwan was a little bit in the wrong. He felt that he should not have answered his phone and worried him. But she didn''t mean to. It was so noisy in the box that she didn''t hear it. Until sitting in the co pilot''s seat, Su Xiangwan was thinking about how to speak. Mu Beiting made a phone call to Si Mo Cheng and asked him to pick up people. After all, although it is not too late now, there is no reason to leave two women behind like that. As the car was speeding along the road, Su looked at his face in the evening and couldn''t help saying, "don''t be angry. I''ll turn my mobile phone to the maximum voice next time. I''ll be sure to answer the leader''s call at the first time and obey the leader''s orders." Mu Beiting thin lips light pursed, still silent. It''s just that the speed of the car is very fast, which releases his anger. No more silence, Sue. But after a while, she couldn''t help raising her eyelids to peep at him. He still looks like that, his face is cold and frightening, inexplicably let her feel that he is not so right today, like really angry. Until he went home, Mu Beiting still held her hand tightly and went upstairs with him. He walked fast, so Su Xiangwan followed: "I was wrong, I really know I was wrong, don''t be angry ~" Su Xiangwan coaxed with a soft voice, but he didn''t eat it at all. She only thought that the man was more and more difficult to coax, and his temper was getting bigger and bigger. Mu Beiting calmly pulled her back to her bedroom, slammed the door shut, and then threw Su Xiangwan to bed. Su Xiangwan sat down by the bed. Well, it was soft and comfortable. Mu Beiting looked at her from a commanding position. There were two clusters of fire under his eyes, blazing as if to put her on the shelf. Su Xiangwan swallowed his mouth and didn''t dare to speak. Today, it''s a gun shot It seems that I have a little bit of gas The last time she had an accident, he didn''t get a call from her overnight, and he was not angry. Su thought to himself in the evening, but mu Beiting didn''t pay attention to those little nines in her heart. He looked at her closely and said slowly, word by word, "do you want to tell me something." His voice is very deep, like the day before the rainstorm, the dark will fall down. Su Xiangwan thought about it and said in a soft voice, "yes, there is a lot to say." Mu Beiting stares at her and keeps silent. Su Xiangwan, but not afraid of death, reached out and patted the position beside him: "there is something to say on the bed." "Su Xiangwan!" Mu Beiting''s eyes spurt fire. At the moment, he has an impulse to strangle the woman in front of him. Su Xiangwan shivered and didn''t dare to pluck hair on the tiger''s buttocks. She dropped her eyes as if she had made countless drafts in her heart. She didn''t stammer at all and said, "I know I''m wrong. I shouldn''t have stopped answering your phone and worried you. I shouldn''t have run to a place like KTV, and I shouldn''t go home in the middle of the night and follow other people around..." Said, Su Xiangwan pitifully looked at him: "I did not want to go, is Xiaoxiao and Acacia must pull me to go, especially Xiaoxiao said that has not been to such a place, to see the world, you see her crazy." Su prayed silently to the night, Xiaoxiao Anyway, Si Mo City favors you. You can carry this pot for me. After a few days, everyone is still a hero. Mu Beiting was angry with her: "what else?" Su Xiangwan was stunned. Her eyes were full of confusion. What else? Chapter 1151 She didn''t look for ducklings, she didn''t drink. What else He must have offended him. I want to think about it! Su Xiangwan faintly felt that she had forgotten something, but she didn''t know whether it was because of her bad rest a few days ago or because of her three-year pregnancy. She thought hard for a long time, but she didn''t remember what she had forgotten. So, the room was quiet for a while. She raised her small face and looked at him pitifully, her eyes full of bewilderment. Mu Beiting''s heart, liver, spleen and lung hurt, and she felt that her eyes seemed to be a bully who robbed women. Not waiting for Su to open his mouth in the evening, Mu Beiting turned out of the bedroom with a black face, and said in a cold voice, "you should give me a good reflection these days, and you are not allowed to go anywhere!" The door was slammed shut. Su Xiangwan was relieved and scared to death. * she was not hungry. After he left, she took a bath and cleaned herself up. Up to ten o''clock, he was still in his study. Su thought about it for a while, poured him a glass of water and rubbed it over. He was looking down at the document, as if he had not heard her, and did not raise his head. Su Xiangwan put the water in front of him and said softly, "tired or not? I''ll pinch your shoulders? " Mu Beiting ignored her, Su Xiangwan Rao to his back, assiduously pinched his shoulder for him. He pinched it for 20 minutes. Su Xiangwan''s hands were so sour that he couldn''t make any strength. He put his small head out of his side of the shoulder. His face was close to him: "what are you looking at? Is it better than me? " Along his line of sight, Sue looked into the evening. But some surprised discovery is actually cold Che''s data. At this point, she was also a little concerned. She asked Xiang Yi to investigate Hanche before, but what she did was to investigate whether Hanche had enemies. Other information was not as detailed as that in his hands. Immediately, Su didn''t move at night, so she stared. The fragrance of her body seems to have no to jump to his nose, long hair hanging in his chest, there are a few strands scattered in the neck, scratching his itchy. Mu Beiting impatiently threw down the documents in his hand, got up, and said in a cold voice, "I sleep in the guest room tonight." Su Xiangwan was stunned for a moment and saw that he had left the study. "What a temper Who is the pregnant woman Su Xiang evening flat flat mouth, but sat in his position, picked up the information of Han Che carefully looked up. Mu Beiting''s anger had dissipated a lot. Just now, he was just angry. He clearly wanted to cool her for a few days, but as soon as she got together, he couldn''t stop being soft hearted. All positions and principles have been put aside. He had thought that she would chase him out and coax himself, but she kept him from telling him such a big thing. He would be angry to think about his lung! Can return to the guest room of Mu Beiting, but left wait right also did not wait for her to catch up. The whole person''s face became more and more ugly, and the whole body''s breath was much colder. The old lady Mu wanted to think about it every year. Mu Beiting sent him to the old lady for two days early this morning. Now that the old lady is old, she finds that Mu Beiting is not close to her, so although she can teach some things about reading and reading every year, she doesn''t dare to stay as long as she did to Mu Beiting. So there are only two of them left in the family today. Mu Beiting was lying on the big bed in the cool living room. As soon as she remembered that she had known the truth but kept it from him for such a long time, the anger that had just eased down ran up again. Chapter 1152 Su Xiang looked at the information for nearly an hour, which was much more detailed than her. At 11:15, Su Xiangwan puts down Hanche''s information and plans to go back to his room. He turns off the lights and recalls. Does he still remember what happened in his previous life. But after thinking about it, she couldn''t recall anything. Until he returned to his bedroom, he found that Mu Beiting was not there. Then he remembered what he said when he left? After sitting in bed for a while, Su Xiangwan remembered that he was going to sleep in the guest room today. Su got up again and went to the guest room to find him. Stop in front of the door, gently knock on the door: "Mu Beiting? Are you asleep? " When Mu Beiting heard the news, his gloomy face finally eased a little. He had not yet laid down. This time, he directly laid his back to the door and did not forget to cover the quilt. Su Xiangwan knocked at the door again: "did you sleep? I came in? " Still did not get a response, Su Xiangwan then pushed the door in. The door was unlocked, and the wall lamp at the head of the bed was on. Su walked to the evening in a low voice and went around to the side that could face him. He said softly, "are you asleep?" Mu Beiting did not speak, eyes closed, no reaction. Su Xiangwan is slowly squatting down, squatting at the edge of the bed staring at him for a while. His warm breath fell on her face and made him itchy. But he was still angry in his heart. He didn''t tell him such a big thing about her. Seeing that he seemed to be really asleep, Su Xiangwan squatted in front of him and looked at him quietly for a while. His eyelashes were so long, his skin was even better than that of a woman, and his lips were very thin. When he didn''t smile, he was a little cold, but how to look at him. Mu Beiting knows that she has been staring at him, still did not open his eyes. He wanted to see how she would coax him when he was so angry. Su Xiangwan squatted in front of him for a long time, and gently kissed him on the face. He couldn''t help but sigh: "the heart is really big." If there is a sigh like no, just three words, but almost Mu Beiting Qi lifted the quilt and jumped up. This damned woman! He said he had a big heart? If he doesn''t have a little heart, will he be angry with her! But mu Beiting didn''t wait for the action. Su Xiangwan got up first, walked to the bedside and climbed into the bed. He turned off the wall lamp and approached him a little bit from behind. Then he put his little hand around his waist, and his small face stuck to his back. He whispered, "good night." The moon is like water, but the room is gradually silent. Mu Beiting''s heart also gradually became calm. He could feel that it was her dependence on him, and the previous anger was so easy to disappear. The next day, early morning. When Su Xiangwan got up, he found that Mu Beiting was no longer there. He was stunned and realized that this was the guest room. After climbing up, he turned around in the room and went down the stairs: "where''s Mu Beiting?" Rong Ma said in a warm voice, "the young master has gone to the company." Su looked at the time. Well, it was nine o''clock. No wonder he left. "Did he say anything before he left?" Rong Ma thought for a while, shook her head and said, "No Su Xiang evening flat flat small mouth, turned upstairs: "stingy." In the afternoon, Beiting couldn''t bear to send Su Meng a little late in the afternoon. Mu Beiting saw the expression, curved the corner of his lips, but did not return. He couldn''t get angry with her, but he couldn''t make her feel that everything could go this way. Chapter 1153 Su Xiangwan waited for a long time, but did not wait for his reply. He simply changed his remarks to "small bellied Chicken Intestines" and added a small yellow chicken pattern at the back. Until five o''clock in the evening, he came back from the company. Su immediately threw his mobile phone to the evening and took over his clothes attentively: "tired or not?" Mu Beiting just lightly looked at her, and then turned to the bathroom. Su Xiangwan bit his lip and followed him up like an asshole. It''s hard to make a man angry. He''s even more annoying than a woman''s aunt. Fortunately, he didn''t come to my aunt. Otherwise, once a month, how would she live. Su Xiangwan has been mumbling in his heart, Mu Beiting will see her look in the eye. But now she didn''t tell him that the child was his own, and her face became cold again. He washed his hands by the pool, and Su Xiangwan waited for her with a towel in his hand like a little daughter-in-law. But he just as if on purpose, after washing, he directly pulled a piece of paper to wipe, turned around and walked past her, not to mention a word with her. Su Xiang stamped his feet in the evening, stood in the same place and scolded him secretly. After a while, he ran after him again. Mu Beiting still ignored her. She couldn''t help catching up with him and grabbing his arm. She said pitifully, "don''t be angry with me. I won''t go to that kind of place in the future, OK?" Mu Beiting stopped to watch him. Little things are a little red eyes, pathetic, unspeakable grievances. As soon as his heart softened, he almost responded. But in a flash, words to the mouth but again swallow back. Su Xiangwan said again: "I will answer your phone calls in the future. I will put the phone on my ears 24 hours a day. Don''t be angry with me." Mu Beiting just gazed at her, still did not make a sound. He was a little suspicious now. Did she forget about the baby? Seeing that he was still looking at her with such cold eyes, Su Xiangwan felt uncomfortable. She threw herself into his arms and hugged his waist: "don''t you like me? Don''t you love me? Do you have a new love... " Mu Beiting''s eyebrows are twisted. Is this a villain''s first complaint? Still so righteous? Seeing that he didn''t pay attention to her, Su Xiangwan was really a little anxious. She couldn''t say how she was so aggrieved. Her tears burst out all of a sudden and fell down. She apologized, but he didn''t give her a hug. Before Mu Beiting even noticed, Su Xiangwan lifted his face from his chest and said with red eyes, "if you ignore me, then I will ignore you. I''m still a pregnant woman. You don''t know how to let me go!" With that, Sue turned to the night and was about to run to the bedroom. Thanks to Mu Beiting''s quick reaction, he pulled her back and said in a deep voice, "you still know that you are pregnant. I ask you, who is the child?" Su looked at him stupidly, with tears on his face, and his eyes seemed to have been washed by water. After a long time, I looked at his deep pupil. Su Xiangwan finally remembered what he had forgotten. She wanted to hang on to him for a few days, but In a blink of an eye and half a month later, she really forgot to die. Seeing that there was fire in his eyes, Su Xiangwan lost his confidence in the moment, and a dim sum Xu said: "you Yours. " "Oh, I think it belongs to someone else." Mu Beiting spoke in a cold voice. Su Xiangwan finally realized his mistake. He hung his head and whispered, "I forgot I forgot. " Chapter 1154 Who knows how fast time goes by, she always thinks that this matter is in her mind every day, but it is really the kind of thinking and forgetting, or forgetting to death. Su Xiangwan quietly looked up at him and pulled the corner of his coat: "I was wrong. I kowtow and plead for mercy. Don''t be angry." Seeing her shed tears, Mu Beiting was not willing to get angry with her again. He raised his hand to wipe the tear marks on her face, and sighed, "my heart is really big." Su hugged him tightly and whispered, "I''m sorry." Mu Beiting micro drooping eyes, but take her a little way not. What else can we do? In addition to continue to spoil, but also really beat her. Su Xiangwan''s soft voice coaxed good memory, fully aware of how profound, how absurd, how wrong! Then he had time to lie in his arms and tell her about that day. Mu Beiting''s anger was gone, but she knew two months ago that there was a paternity test in the embryonic period. She was angry, and her face was black, and she pursed her lips and did not speak. Su Xiangwan saw his face was not good, even busy way: "I was afraid that the result is not as good as wish, you will be disappointed." She looked at him pitifully and whispered, "I don''t want to see you disappointed." She said it seriously. Mu Beiting sighed and did not speak. He held her in his arms. What to do with you. "I wanted to tell you the result, but when I asked you a few words that day, you acted as if you really didn''t care. I was a little angry and wanted to anger you. Who knows, I forgot about it later." Su Xiangwan continued to explain. Mu Beiting glanced at her and said slowly, "you really think I don''t care, eh?" Su Xiangwan drooped her eyes, and her heart was empty. Mu Beiting can''t, where he doesn''t care. He was so jealous and regretful that he was going crazy. But these can''t let her know, also dare not let her know. If she knew he cared, she would feel more miserable in the bottom of her heart, and how to deal with herself in the future. Hateful, this little thing competes with him. Is it really true that he said yes and then looked at her and cried? Mu Beiting cold face, mercilessly kiss her pink lips: "don''t think this is so over." Su Xiangwan knew that he was still angry, so he was very clever. She grabbed his big hand and gently covered her stomach. She looked at him and said, "it''s our baby." Mu Beiting''s eyes also softened down, with a touch of irresistible tenderness. "But you are wearing TT, why do I win the prize?" Su Xiangwan couldn''t help speaking. Mu Beiting frowned. He did take protective measures and didn''t know how the child got pregnant. At the thought of not being able to touch her for a long time, even the child''s joy was diluted. Mu Beiting''s face was a little ugly. Seeing that he didn''t speak, Su Xiangwan thought that he was still angry, and she shrank in his arms and did not dare to speak. It is true that she has gone too far She felt that even if he wanted to beat her up a hundred times, she would recognize her. Mu Beiting didn''t make a sound again. They had dinner together. After that, Mu Beiting read the documents in the bedroom. Su Xiangwan sat on the sofa watching TV, still looking at him from time to time. He will look very cold, isn''t he still very angry? Su Xiangwan was a little sad, thinking about how to make him happy. After thinking about it, I landed on the microblog, picked a picture of two people holding tightly with ten fingers from the mobile phone, uploaded it, circled Mu Beiting, and then wrote: lucky to meet you. Two happy expressions were added after the text. Chapter 1155 Su Xiangwan thought that although the marriage could not be made public for the time being, he had always been so obsessed that it would be a wish to make the relationship public first. So thinking, Su Xiangwan secretly looked up at Mu Beiting. The lamp in front of him was on, and the light and shadow hit his face, which could not be said to be beautiful. This can frown slightly, also don''t know whether to see what problem. But she thought that he would be happy if he knew it, so that she would not be angry again. After a while, the comments soared. Sue bowed her head and brushed off the comments. The fans seemed more excited than she was. Crazy! Crazy! My goddess is really with Mu Shao! ] [they have long said that they are greasy. Otherwise, how could Zengsheng hold such a new person! ] [you should be careful when you speak upstairs. If you have a good face at night, why can''t you hold it? ] [I can''t accept it. My heart is broken ] [mu Shao is not a fan of the evening, but he has put his goddess to sleep. ] [I''m afraid that the Mojia will not agree. The actors and actresses of Mojia are just like actors. ] ¡­¡­ There was everything in the comment. Su Xiangwan brushed it for a while and then didn''t do it again. Mu Beiting, however, has also been microblogging early. He usually won''t pay attention to these things, but Su will always send something later, so he simply pays attention to her. Just as soon as her microblog was posted, there was a prompt tone for her special attention. Put down the document in hand, picked the eyebrow, scan the small things that shrink in the corner of the sofa to play mobile phone. After logging in to Weibo, he met Aite himself and made a white statement by the way. Mu Beiting was stunned for a moment and didn''t react for a while. She is It''s public Seeing him as if he had seen the microblog, Su Xiangwan ran over from the sofa, sat on his leg, put his arm around his neck and said, "finally turn over the serf and sing, interview Comrade Mu Beiting. Are you happy?" Mu Beiting just stares at her and keeps silent. Su Xiangwan said in a soft voice: "after such a long time, you have finally changed from seeing light to seeing light. Is it right to be beautiful in your heart?" Mu Beiting''s head flowed a few black lines and said in a deep voice: "who do you say see light death?" "Er..." Su Xiangwan was a little embarrassed to find that he had used the wrong word: "I just used to describe our secret underground love, you will be good." Mu Beiting snorted, took her in his arms and continued to look at the documents on the table. Su Xiangwan refused to give up, put her arm around his neck and continued: "don''t be angry with me, OK?" Mu Beiting squinted at her, and saw that she looked pitifully at him. He pinched her small chin and kissed that piece of pink lip. He repeatedly bit her in his mouth, and more and more hooked her soul, so that she could not live in peace. I don''t know how long after, Su Xiangwan ran down from him with a red face. After washing in the bathroom for a long time, she didn''t dare to go out. Mu Beiting started microblogging again and released his first micro blog in his life. After learning from her appearance, Aite sent a picture of Su Xiangwan sleeping on the sofa with her face on her side in a white skirt. She thought about it and edited a sentence and sent it. Then, he turned off the mobile phone, but the corners of his lips had been hooked. Where would he be willing to regenerate her Qi, but in the study of Han Che''s data. Unexpectedly, she thought she was still angry and sent a micro blog to coax him. But I have to say, it was an unexpected surprise. Chapter 1156 Mu Beiting takes back his mind and looks at the survey results in front of him. Facts have proved that there is no airtight wall in the world, even if it is a secret thing, as long as it happens, there will always be traces to follow. Although the information found is not much, Mu Beiting is vaguely aware that Han Che''s father is not the last time that the Playboy was found. That man is natural and unrestrained. He wanders in the flowers all his life. There are countless women. But in the end, even if the time together is short, there will always be something left. However, monk Li mubai focuses on the relationship between the man and Han Che''s mother, but there is no intersection between them. But the same, this kind of tracing down but found the name of Han Che''s mother is not the real name, but just a pseudonym. Unfortunately, her real name has not yet been found. Originally, Li mubai had gone to the mental hospital where Han Che''s mother was. I believe that the nurses or even other employees would always have some impression on her. Even if you can''t remember the name, even a portrait is good. To put it another step back, even if you can know her personality, you can infer a lot of things. On the contrary, Hanche bought the mental hospital two years ago and rebuilt a shopping mall. And those patients in those years also because time is too long, few are still alive. However, the nurses and doctors who went abroad in those years disappeared. Up to now, there are few people who can be contacted. Mu Beiting droops his eyes and covers his thoughts. What is Hanche hiding. Why did he bother to hide his parents? Not long, Su came out of the bathroom slowly, looked at him and hesitated: "do you sleep? It''s so late. " Mu Beiting looked at the time, which surprised him that he had passed so fast. Immediately turned off the lights and went to the bathroom for a shower. Listening to the sound of the water in the bathroom, Su Xiangwan''s cheek is still a little red, and she plans to check out the comments after logging on the microblog. I don''t know if he saw Weibo or if he would be happy to see it. Before long, I entered the microblog page, and then I saw a large number of Aites. After opening, Su Xiangwan saw several words of Mu Beiting at a glance. She was stunned for a moment, and then she pointed in to have a look. He sent out a picture of her, sleeping sideways on the sofa, wearing a white skirt. I don''t know when it was taken. She seemed to be sleeping heavily and didn''t notice at all. Looking at the text of his picture, I can''t help but feel a little wet. After he gave her name, he added a reply: "I wish you a city of joy for the rest of your life." Su Xiangwan stares at it for a long time. Her eyes are red. When she hears the sound of water in the bathroom, she closes her mobile phone and closes her eyes. Before long, Mu Beiting came out of the bathroom, dried his hair and looked at her. She was lying on her side in the bed, not moving. She was too clever. He turned off the light, hugged her from behind, kissed her neck socket, and whispered, "I''m asleep." Su Xiangwan didn''t speak, and Mu Beiting didn''t say anything. After a few seconds, Su Xiangwan couldn''t help but turn around first and retract into his arms and said softly, "Mu Beiting, how can you be so good." He didn''t say a word, just stroked her hair. Su Xiangwan was uneasily arched in his arms. After a while, she climbed up to him, put her head on his chest and whispered, "I''ve never been loved by a person like this." Chapter 1157 Mu Beiting didn''t know how to respond, but stroked her small head gently. Before long, Su said to the evening, "I''ve never liked a person like this." Mu Beiting has been listening to her saying that Su Xiangwan depends on him, remembering a sentence and saying: "I am the happiest woman in the world. I think I would like to die even now." On hearing this, Mu Beiting, who had no response at all, frowned and yelled in a cold voice: "what nonsense." Su raised his head in the evening, put his elbow on his chest and twisted his eyebrows. "I really like you very much. I love you very much." His eyebrows gradually opened, pecked her lips gently: "I know." Su Xiangwan rolled down from him. This time she was in his arms, but she couldn''t help thinking of his response to her. I wish you a happy city for the rest of your life. And I just want you in this city all the time. *The next day, Su Xiang went to bed late and didn''t wake up until 10 a.m. What''s rare is that Mu Beiting is still in the company. Seeing that he was still sleeping, Su Xiangwan got up, took his mobile phone and boarded the microblog again, hoping to see everyone''s response. As a result, it''s ok if you don''t look at it, but you find that the microblog has exploded. Many of her friends who have cooperated with each other have forwarded their blessings on Weibo, and Mu Chenzhou has also forwarded it in a strange way, and still dissatisfied with the subtitle: grab my goddess! Angry! Su Xiangwan ticked off his lips and went to see the comments on Mu Beiting''s microblog. I don''t know if no one believed it was Mu Beiting''s microblog before, so that he had a poor number of fans. And last night, his own Aite once, he made a response, fans skyrocketed, can be said to be worth a lot of first and second tier stars. Looking at the comments below, she couldn''t help smiling and frowning. [the other party refused your dog food and kicked over your dog bowl. ] [God! Show a face, I''m a girl ] [is this what I said? Good Su, good Su ~] [Xiu en AI dies fast! ] [don''t listen to Wang BA''s chanting, return my goddess! ] [I was forced to fill a ton of dog food, and I had no face to love. ] [ouch, I''m going to black these two people. Damn it, love the dog! ] ¡­¡­ A series of comments, most of them are good intentions of netizens. Occasionally there are also some cynical jet and keyboard man. Su Xiangwan has been mixed up in the circle for a long time, so he will not take it seriously. When I look back at my own comments, I sigh a lot and say everything. In the end, however, most of them gave their best wishes. Su Xiangwan thought, do not know whether it is because the other side is mu Beiting, so that few people oppose. To know the current situation in the entertainment industry, if the fans don''t like it, it''s easy to be scolded. Now it seems that Mu Beiting''s acceptance is very high. Even if occasionally someone is scolding, it is basically that she is not worthy of Mu Beiting. It is clear that it is jealousy and pantothenic acid, and she is not even interested in reason. * on this side, Su Xiangwan and Mu Beiting are very affectionate, but on the other side, Li Qingqing''s life is not easy. This morning, song Ziming got up early as usual and prepared breakfast for her. When Li Qingqing got up, breakfast was almost ready. She stood in front of the kitchen door, watching song Ziming busy, not anxious to prepare breakfast, a burst of sweet heart. Who said that only Su Xiangwan can live a good life, now she has a good life. Chapter 1158 Since she was pregnant, song Ziming has been doing her best, and most of these days she is at home with her. Even if she went out to film during the day, he would pick her up on time, be considerate and gentle, just like he had changed before. Li Qingqing leaned against the door and watched him lose his mind. He couldn''t help thinking that everything would be better and better in the future. When the child was born, he would care more about his family and be more intimate with her because of the child. "Brother Ziming, I''ll come." Li Qingqing came back to himself and tried to help him. Song Ziming warm voice to stop her action: "you go to wash gargle first, my side will be good immediately." Li Qingqing pinched it and said softly, "brother Ziming, you are very kind to me." Song Ziming slightly showed a smile, eyes fell on her somewhat shy cheek, smile more and more deep. Li Qingqing was seen by him some shy, shy to avoid his eyes, but did not see his eyes that deep cold. "Go ahead. The food will be ready soon. You have a bad appetite recently, and I''ve made it light." Song Ziming turns around and continues to stew porridge. Li Qingqing stood beside him and took advantage of his inattention and gave him a kiss on the face. "Then I went to ~" after that, Li Qingqing turned his head and ran away. In the kitchen, song Ziming''s gentle smile disappeared a little bit, but her eyes were very gloomy. She took out a piece of paper and rubbed it at the place where she had just been kissing. Then she felt as if it was meaningless and threw it into the basket. After a short time, Li Qingqing came out after washing and gargling, and the table had already set up a rich meal. She habitually sat opposite him, and it was obvious that he had treated her like this all this time. Li Qingqing hopes that the time of pregnancy can be longer, and she hopes that every day will be a little slower. Even now she starts to think that it is good not to film, so that she can have more time with him. She began to think that if she had a baby in the future, she could not do the film. It should also be good to be a rich young grandmother, drink tea every day, read newspapers, watch fashion shows and attend banquets. Song Ziming put a bowl of porridge in front of her, and then peeled a boiled egg for her. Because it''s not prepared by the cook of Song family, the style of breakfast is actually very simple. But for Li Qingqing, who grew up in the orphanage since childhood, it has been extremely rich. She couldn''t help thinking, if it was Mu Beiting, what would Su Xiangwan do to him? You know, she''s pregnant now. It should be nice. "What are you thinking?" Song Ziming opened his mouth in a warm voice, and his eyes fell on her. Li Qingqing came back to his senses and said with a smile: "no, I just thought that Su Xiangwan had a man who admired Beiting so well before. Now I also have one. Finally, I don''t need to envy her any more." Song Ziming just smiles and doesn''t speak. After a quiet dinner table, Li Qingqing began to eat. After a meal for about half an hour, song Ziming gets up to clean up the dishes and chopsticks. Li Qingqing also plans to reach out to help. But song Ziming stopped her: "you go to rest, I''ll come." Li Qingqing couldn''t help being distracted. After hesitating for a moment, he nodded obediently and went to the sofa in the living room to sit down and watch him busy. Before long, Li Qingqing suddenly felt a sharp pain in his stomach. Then, a little pale face, bean big sweat from the forehead rolling down, the original some proud face began to twist. Chapter 1159 Li Qingqing covered his stomach with both hands and looked at the kitchen: "Zi Ming Brother Ziming... " Unfortunately, the kitchen door was closed, and there was a sound of water in the kitchen. He didn''t seem to hear her voice at all. "Brother Ziming..." Li Qingqing gets up from the sofa with difficulty, and his sight is hazy. There was a sharp pain in my stomach, as if something was falling down. She got up with difficulty, propped up the tea table in one hand, and staggered to the direction of the kitchen. Until drops of bright red blood ran down her thigh, and she seemed to be frightened, and her face became more and more pale. "No No Brother Ziming... " Li Qingqing looked at a large piece of red on her legs, and then fell to the ground, one drop of dizziness dyed open, speechless dazzling. There was a strong smell of blood in the air, and Li Qingqing could hardly stand still. She is anxious and afraid, tears drop by drop to the fall, eyes always fall in the direction of the kitchen. The sofa in the living room is only six or seven meters away from the kitchen door. It is not close, but it is definitely not far. Li Qingqing only felt that her stomach hurt more and more. She fell to the ground and couldn''t stand up. Her face was sallow and pale, without a trace of blood. Even her lip became dry and white. Obviously, her pain was extreme. Song Ziming is not anxious to push the door out, the line of sight falls on her body. After Li Qingqing saw him, his eyes lit up a bit: "brother Ziming Brother Ziming, help me Belly I have a pain in my stomach. I''m bleeding a lot Li Qingqing''s face was full of tears, his nose and tears mixed together, and his body was still bleeding. Song Ziming walked up to her and looked at her from above with a calm look. Li Qingqing stretched out his hand and grasped his trouser legs tightly Our children Hospital. I''m going to the hospital. " Song Ziming said slowly, "it''s too late to go." Li Qingqing was stunned and looked at him. "I gave abortion drugs, the strong ones." Song Ziming is not anxious to open his mouth, that face is still gentle. Li Qingqing''s pupil shrinks, and even doesn''t care about the pain in his stomach. He looks at him in disbelief. Song Ziming snorted coldly: "can''t you really think I''ll let a child born to a fool like you?" "No No way, you won''t... " Li Qingqing murmured to herself. Song Ziming looked down at her for a few seconds, turned to one side of the drawer, took out a divorce agreement, and threw it in front of Li Qing''s face and said, "the child is gone. Now you can sign it." Li Qingqing stares at the divorce agreement, his face is ferocious. "Why Why do you do this to me! Child, my child Li Qingqing hissed and roared, and his voice was extremely sharp. Song Ziming sneered: "how many times have you calculated me? Do you think I can really accommodate you?" Li Qingqing''s eyes flashed a touch of despair, tears on his face: "no You prepared breakfast for me You obviously like me... " Song Ziming gently raised her chin and said in a warm voice: "you''re right. At the beginning, you really like you. You are clever and sensible, like a flower of interpretation. But you should never have been used as a gunshot by Mu Beiting. " Li Qingqing looked at him, and his stomach was still in agony. "The first time you designed me, and then you ruined my reputation in the name of rape. Do you know that I lost 10% of the shares of song''s group?" Song Ziming opened his mouth in a cold voice. Chapter 1160 Li Qingqing was at a loss. It seemed that he had never thought about these problems. "The second time you were ruined at fashion week, do you know how many people laughed at me for marrying an ignorant and stupid woman?" At the thought of the last fashion week, Li Qingqing''s tears fell again: "I''m sorry I''m sorry, I didn''t know it would involve you in being ridiculed. " "This time you design me to sleep with you and threaten me with pregnancy. Do you know that in order to let me accompany you, my grandfather took away several important projects in my hand and handed them to song ziyue. I worked hard, but I made a wedding dress for others. " Song Ziming''s eyes shot with fire, and it was obvious that he was really angry. If only Li Qingqing had calculated him like that for the first time, he would not have been so angry. What really made him angry was that the woman, who claimed to be intelligent, was in fact a complete fool! Listening to these words, Li Qingqing also faintly realized something. Song Ziming threw her away, and she was reeled. Song Ziming angrily said: "you are deliberately married to me, I can not investigate, but you have been repeatedly used by Mu Beiting. Do you know that my position in the Song family is in jeopardy now! Do you know that the inheritance right of the Song family will fall on song ziyue! Do you know that I''ve tried my best to make things beautiful, and I''ll turn around and be ruined by you Li Qingqing looked at him, not even aware of the pain in his stomach. Is she wrong? Is she really wrong? Did she make him lose the right to inherit the Song family? Song Ziming sneered and said, "have you ever seen that powerful descendant have time to accompany women at home all day?" Li Qingqing was speechless and speechless. Her tears flowed one drop after another. The elder brother''s pain came to his mouth, and then he realized that he was crying You help me, save our children, he is our children, our children... " Song Ziming looked at her from a commanding position, as if calmed down a lot. Youyou said: "if you want to blame Beiting, you should blame Beiting. Originally I planned to marry you. At the beginning, I flattered Su Xiangwan, but it was because Su Fu saved the old man''s life. I wanted to increase some chips. Unfortunately, you made me feel cold one by one. You calculated on me several times and damaged my major events. How could I possibly accept you. " "Brother Ziming I know it''s wrong, I really know it''s wrong! I''ll listen to everything you say in the future, and I''ll listen to you. Will you give me another chance and give me another chance? " Li Qingqing has a snot and a tear, and his body is mixed with blood, which is particularly tragic. Song Ziming sighed and gently touched her cheek: "you are too anxious. Everything is too urgent. If you didn''t listen to Mu Beiting''s advice to you, although I may not marry you now, I will treat you kindly and take care of you. When the dust of the Song family''s family is settled, I will naturally see your sincerity, marry you, give you fame and status, but it''s a pity that It''s a pity that you choose to be with my enemies. How could I let you have my children... " "If we want to blame, we should blame Mu Beiting for his sinister mind, otherwise we will not come to this stage." "Brother Ziming Brother Ziming, please help me save our children... " Song Qingming''s face is more and more ugly. Chapter 1161 Song Ziming was full of pain in his eyes. He gently held her cheek in one hand and said in a soft voice: "Qingqing, I feel heartache when I come to this step. I used to like you. At that time, you always liked to follow me and call me brother Ziming. He was simple and lovely. Every time I saw me, my eyes were bright. At that time, although I didn''t show my intention, I was happy in my heart... " Li Qingqing couldn''t hear what he was saying. He fainted in the dark. Seeing that she fainted in pain, song Ziming slowly took back her hand, which was still hanging in the air, and sneered. There was no deep feeling and pain in the bottom of her eyes. * when Li Qingqing woke up again, she was in the hospital. The strong smell of disinfected water around her made her extremely uneasy. After opening her eyes, she reached for her stomach at the first time. But the month was small, and the stomach had no change before. "Child Children... " Li Qingqing murmured to herself. Hearing her movement, a man in a suit with a briefcase walked slowly to the bedside, handed her a document and said, "Miss Li, this is the divorce agreement. Please sign it as soon as possible." Li Qingqing did not wait to return to God, was in front of the divorce agreement to take the eye. "Where''s brother Ziming? I want to see brother Ziming... " Li Qingqing choked her mouth. She knew she was wrong. She knew she was wrong. She will never do those stupid things again. "Mr. Song doesn''t want to see you. I hope you can sign the agreement as soon as possible, otherwise it will be very unfavorable for you to start a lawsuit." The man has a business like tone. Li Qingqing''s tears drop by drop and catch him: "I want to see brother Ziming I want to see brother Ziming! " The man frowned and stepped back slightly without saying a word. Li Qingqing choked: "I will not divorce, I will never divorce! I have children. I''m still pregnant! I can''t divorce! " The man looked at her and said slowly, "Miss Li, because of the accident, you have miscarriage, so the child is no longer here. Please sign as soon as possible to save each other''s time." "Go away! I won''t sign it, I''ll never sign it! " Li Qingqing threw the divorce agreement out again. The other hand tightly covered his stomach. The baby is still there It must still be Even if this comfort themselves, but the mind can not help but think of their own bloodstained fainting at home that scene. Seeing that she was so uncooperative, the man thought for a moment and said, "Miss Li, you will not get any result in such a standoff. It will only make Mr. Song more and more bored. It is better to be crisp and tidy, and there will be opportunities in the future." Opportunity Does he still have a chance Oh, where does she have a chance? Seeing that she still didn''t mean to change her words, the man said again, "since Miss Li is so stubborn, we can only see it in court." Words down, the man did not delay, turned away. Li Qingqing collapsed on the hospital bed, empty all over, looking very lonely. She closed her eyes gently, but she couldn''t help thinking that he said that he actually liked her a little, and actually he wanted to marry her. Why Why is she in such a hurry If you don''t listen to Mu Beiting''s words, she won''t harm him like this, and she won''t end up in this situation. The more Li Qingqing thought about it, the more indignant he was. Can not help but give birth to a hatred of Mu Beiting. She always knew that Mu Beiting was taking advantage of her, but she just thought that what he said was not a good idea. She didn''t expect that in the end, he not only hurt brother Ziming to this extent, but also made him hate himself. Chapter 1162 At the thought of song Ziming''s hatred and pain, Li Qingqing was heartbroken. Why Why is she so stupid? Soon after, Li Qingqing was summoned by the court, but she refused to attend because she was not feeling well. But even so, the court appointed a lawyer for her. Song Ziming''s lawyer provided a series of evidence for her cheating, even seducing song Ziming two years ago and then suing him for rape and repeatedly damaging the reputation of the Song family. During this period, the court tried to regulate both parties, but failed. Finally, it took about half a month, and the court finally decided that the divorce took effect. On the day of receiving the verdict, Li Qingqing was in tears and drunk in the rented house alone. * a week later, Mojia held a charity auction party. Su Xiangwan has nothing to do, so she plans to go around with Mu Beiting. After all, this is the first time that they appear in front of the media after they are open to the public, so she is very cautious. Because the baby''s month in the belly is still small, it doesn''t affect to wear a dress. Su Xiangwan chose to wear a golden suspender skirt. The upper part of her body was designed with suspenders. She sewed countless golden silk threads by hand, shining brightly. The hem is a layered gauze skirt, with two cranes on the hem, which is a special experience. Mu Beiting is wearing a navy blue suit, which is a little more fashionable than usual. Su Xiangwan matches him with a gold striped tie. They stand together perfectly. "Help me tie the necklace..." Su Xiangwan hands the necklace to Mu Beiting. Mu Beiting stood behind her and frowned. Although the design of the sling didn''t show anything, the two slender white arms of Xiangjian XueBei were exposed in the air, and the white light made people unable to move their eyes. Su Xiangwan waited for a long time and didn''t wait for his reaction. He couldn''t help but urge him to say, "have you tied it up?" "Late, change a skirt." Mu Beiting has a quiet voice. Su Xiangwan turned to look at him, and then looked down at her skirt: "I think it''s good?" Mu Beiting wrung his eyebrows and did not speak. His dark eyes were staring at her. Su Xiangwan didn''t know what he was thinking, but she couldn''t cover herself up like a mummy at the dinner party? What''s more, even if it''s changed, he can''t point out other problems, it''s better not to change it. Su Xiangwan tiptoed to kiss his lips: "good, don''t make trouble." Mu Beiting''s dark eyes were deep, staring at her for a few seconds, and suddenly bent down on her neck, sucking and kissing. Su Xiangwan ate pain subconsciously wanted to push him away, but he was not pushed away, but he was pulled into his arms, he was domineering in her neck and gnawing and biting. Su Xiangwan took a cold breath: "Mu Beiting Just let go of it... " Mu Beiting ignored her. It was not until Su Xiangwan''s eyes turned red and his pink fist pounded his chest that he slowly let her go. Looking at a trace on her neck, Mu Beiting snorted, which is satisfied. Sue stamped her foot in the evening and turned to look in the mirror. A good neck, this will be a pink, even up a little purple sand, speechless eye-catching. "Mu Beiting!" Su Xiang was very angry at night. Mu Beiting looks light, leaning on one side of the wall, not anxious to wait for her. Su turned towards the night and took the foundation to fill the neck. It could cover several layers, but the effect was not big. Su Xiangwan turned to change a skirt with a collar, but was pulled back by Mu Beiting: "where to go." "Change your clothes!" Su Xiangwan was very angry. Mu Beiting chuckled and said, "you don''t need to change it. This one is very good." Chapter 1163 Su Xiangwan tried to break his hand, but he held her. She was angry and glared at him angrily: "are you sick?" Mu Beiting''s eyes are dark and deep, and her eyes sweep over her rosy lips, and slowly say, "it may be." Su Xiang didn''t want to pay attention to him, so she turned to change a skirt. He wanted to match his tie, so he chose a light gold dress. This time, it was a small high collar, sleeveless design. The cuffs were made of wooden ears. It was sexy and cute. Leave the room and find a stylist to do your hair again. After all, this skirt is a little bit playful and cute, not suitable for wearing hair. The stylist tossed her hair for her, and Mu Beiting looked at her by the side of the dressing table. Su Xiangwan glared at him from time to time, but he was calm and patient. Because of the rush of time, the stylist was very quick. A few minutes later, Su Xiangwan''s long hair was combed up and tied into an inch long scorpion braid. The braid looked a bit messy and beautiful, but it matched her skirt very well. Su looked in the mirror and thought the stylists were very skillful. I don''t know how to deal with her long hair. It''s fun to tie out such a short braid with thick top and thin bottom. Changed a slightly lighter mouth red number, and changed to the left short right long asymmetric earrings, this is the end of cleaning up. "Let''s go." Bei Ting Wen hands it to her. Su snorted to the evening, but still took his arm. * Imperial Hotel. In the banquet hall, the clothes were fragrant and the wine was drinking. Six or seven meters high crystal lamp is hanging in the center of the banquet hall. Pink and white roses decorate the surrounding area. The bright light of marble floor reflects the bright and dazzling light. Many men and women in bright and beautiful clothes are talking to each other, and occasionally there are bursts of low laughter. Among them, Li Qingqing also came. Li Qingqing was wearing a long white dress. The style was clean and simple, which was not much amazing, but it was also regular and did not make mistakes. At the moment, she gathered around several actresses and celebrities, it seems that she and song Ziming divorce news, this will be watching the excitement. "I didn''t expect Miss Li to come to the charity party. I don''t know how much money Miss Li can give for charity." "How much money is my intention. I didn''t see that Miss Li was wearing out of season dresses." "Yes, I cheated the Song family. I think I can get a lot of divorce fees." "I feel sorry for the kindness of Mr. Song, but he was designed to be like this." "Miss Li hasn''t got any works up to now, but she is used to playing tricks to design men." ¡­¡­ The surrounding voices were not friendly, one by one with a smile and a sneer. It''s not to say that all the people are like this. They just can''t see it. They all think that Li Qingqing did not pay attention to what he did before. What''s more, the other party is a golden tortoise like song Ziming. I don''t know how many people are thinking about him originally. Whether it''s true feelings or false intentions, Li Qingqing is always unwilling to be the first to step up. Now, seeing her lose power, it''s natural to feel happy, and it''s necessary to be sarcastic. Li Qingqing sidestepped away and clenched the glass in his hand. However, these people gathered around again and obviously did not intend to let her leave. Seeing that she was silent, some people were not polite: "why? This is a young lady of the Song family, so she doesn''t pay attention to us? " Chapter 1164 "It''s disgusting. It''s disgusting to use this method to attract brother Mingzi. Fortunately, it''s hard for me to see that you''re in such a state of desperation." "I heard you used fake pregnancies to delay your divorce. It''s all you need." ¡­¡­ Listen to a voice of sarcasm, Li Qingrao is again can endure, this will also be ugly face. These women are usually in the entertainment industry, talking with sharp teeth, stabbing at her pain. Li Qingqing knew that he couldn''t win over these people alone, so he was silent from beginning to end. But even so, her face was more and more ugly. At this time, Su Xiangwan and Mu Beiting finally arrived at the hotel. After Mu Beiting got off the car first, one hand covered the edge of the car for her, and the other hand helped her get out of the car. Su Xiangwan''s heart is actually a little nervous, after all, this is the first time that her relationship with him has been exposed. Sure enough, two people appeared. The eyes of the whole meeting hall all looked over and fell on the two people. Mu Beiting still has no expression. Lengyi''s face is beautiful and pressing, and his whole body is cold. Only when his eyes fall on the woman beside him, he has a touch of tender. Meet familiar, Su Xiangwan will smile at each other and nod, is to say hello. Around Li Qingqing, a woman in a pink skirt couldn''t help but say, "it''s the new model of the V family. I heard that a movie queen surnamed Lu wanted to borrow this skirt to walk on the red carpet. The V family didn''t borrow it." "I saw that 80% of the dresses she had bought, and she didn''t need to borrow them. I heard that every season''s new products of major brands will be sent to Mojia for Su Xiangwan to choose. " "I really envy her, and I don''t know what kind of means she used." "I told you they were together. You don''t believe it. And I heard that they both had children. " "But Su Xiangwan is really beautiful. Her face is just like God''s food. She has become so popular in just two years. It''s really amazing." "Yes, the winner of life, but also fell to the man of Mu Shao." ¡­¡­ Listening to the surrounding or envious or argumentative praise, Li Qingqing''s face is even more ugly. Her eyes fell on Su Xiangwan. She is wearing a nude gold dress, the top is slightly small and fresh design, but does not lose small sexy and charming, the hem is a layered tulle design, the lining has black dots, is covered by tulle, the color is soft, simple but particularly eye-catching. Her eyes were ferocious, and her eyes were a little red. Why She has a face, a man, a child, a career She has everything. But oneself, actually has nothing, can only stand here to be ridiculed. After the abortion, she was supposed to rest at home, she just didn''t want to. She wants to see song Ziming again, wants him to give her another chance, and wants her to know that she is willing to do anything for him. But he refused to see himself again. She had no way to find out that he would attend the charity dinner prepared by Mojia. Of course, there is still no threshold for the dinner. There is only one million yuan for the purchase of charity tickets. She thought for a long time, but still came. But from admission to the present, she did not see song Ziming''s figure, did not expect that it was a narrow enemy, met Su Xiangwan and Mu Beiting. Chapter 1165 Vaguely aware of a look with hate, Su turned to the evening and looked at the crowd. But vaguely, I only saw someone walking against the crowd, but I didn''t see who it was. Su looked back at the night and was cautious. On the other side, Mrs. Mu also appeared in the public''s sight, with mu Shaobai beside her, and some well-known old ladies or wives came forward to greet her. "The old lady is really getting stronger and stronger. I don''t know what kind of panacea she took. I look younger than last time." "The old lady''s son is filial, the grandson is striving for success, and everything is going well. Naturally, he is in a good mood." Old lady Mu nodded her head with a smile: "I heard that your granddaughter got a double degree doctor again. It''s really amazing." "I can''t compare with some of your grandchildren. I don''t think Shao Bai is more and more handsome. If she was born late for several decades, I would have to pick up the old lady and ask you to introduce me to a grandson." "Bah, you are not ashamed of yourself! What''s more, I heard that the child of Beiting has already had a girlfriend. You can''t miss it. " Mrs. Mu naturally heard that the old ladies and their wives were inquiring about Mu Beiting and Su Xiangwan. It''s just that the child said that the relationship could not be made public for the time being? I don''t know where the broken mouth heard the news. Mrs. Mu just chuckled and wrangled with them, and did not give any specific information. The wives of several families looked at each other and felt that they had a plan in mind. Guessing that Su Xiangwan is afraid that he has not been recognized by the Mu family, his daughter and granddaughter will also have hope. "Old lady, this is my own granddaughter. I went to school in that film and Television College. I said that the child was young and didn''t learn well, so he had to mix in the entertainment industry. But now that I''m old, I can''t control it at all. " An old lady in a dark purple cheongsam skirt, wearing an emerald necklace around her neck, pushed a girl to the old lady. Mrs. Mu looked at the girl with a smile. The girl had long straight hair and a simple white dress. She was not grand but clean and graceful. She had some classical temperament, but she was a symbol of beauty. "Mrs. Meng, you have such a beautiful granddaughter, but you have been hiding it all the time. It''s really unnatural." Mrs. Mu said with a smile. "Well, the child is quiet and doesn''t like to attend these banquets. If it wasn''t for the charity dinner, I would drag her to come here, and she would not come." "Grandma mu, you are very strong. Before my grandmother always mentioned you at home. Today I saw you and found you young and beautiful. You don''t look like this old man at all." The girl spoke softly. Mu old lady''s eyebrows with a smile: "this girl''s mouth can be really sweet, the speech is used to be pleasant, there will be a future in the future." This girl is no one else. She is a classmate of Su Xiangwan school, a favorite in the eyes of teachers, and Meng Xiaolan, the first in all subjects. There is no shortage of children in the Meng family, but she is the only one for many boys and girls. However, her father and mother are divorced, so her relationship with the Meng family is not so close. But now the year of the Meng family is not as good as the year before, and the old lady Meng has made the idea of marriage. Mu family is also a little girl, she pondered for a while, and suddenly heard that Mu Beiting had found an entertainer in the entertainment circle, so she wanted to test the attitude of Mu family. Chapter 1166 Seeing that the old lady did not agree, but did not object too much, he moved his mind and brought Meng Xiaolan. After all, it is said that Su Xiangwan is Xiao Lan''s classmate. If she can get into the eyes of the big and small family, her granddaughter will never be bad. What''s more, Meng''s family is not more than that Su''s, and Xiaolan''s temperament is definitely better than that Su''s, which is more liked by her elders. "Old lady, I heard that the child of Beiting has a girlfriend. Have you ever met him?" After a while, Mrs. Meng couldn''t help speaking. Meng Xiaolan also put up his ears on one side. A while ago, Su Xiangwan and Mu Beiting were exposed, which really surprised her. She has always boasted of being excellent, but when Su returned to school, she felt threatened. In her heart, she always wanted to compare with her. But she did not expect that she could win the endorsement of the Y family, and now even with Mu Beiting together. Thinking of Mu Beiting, Meng Xiaolan is a little distracted. In fact, she had seen that man many times, and the old lady always said that she wanted to marry him. She had never put it in her mind before, and felt that this kind of thing should pay attention to fate. But now I heard that he and Su Xiangwan were together, but she was a little unconvinced. She boasted that she was not inferior to her, but she did not seem to be able to compare with her everywhere. No matter in school performance, or in today''s fame, or in the original endorsement and now''s men, she always seems to be no better than her. But she will never admit that she is worse than her, she is just lack of opportunities. So this time, when grandma said she wanted to fix her marriage with Mu Beiting, she didn''t refuse. She also wanted to see if Su Xiangwan really had the ability to make that cruel man moved. As soon as Mu''s eyes turned, she saw several people''s eyes falling on her body, and she also noticed something unusual. Do you think it''s not easy to be photographed by paparazzi? How one and two seem to know. The old lady thought about it and said with a smile: "yes, I''ve seen it every day on TV. The acting is good." The old lady is playing Tai Chi and her words are ambiguous. Several other people are thinking about their own Xiaojiu. Mrs. Meng thinks that the old lady is not happy with Su Xiangwan. She can''t help but say, "what a good child Beiting is, and I don''t know why he was so happy with Su Xiangwan Then a soul has been hooked. The water in this circle can be deep, otherwise we Xiaolan will not have been in the business yet. " Smell speech, Mu old lady''s eye ground smile light a few minutes, but still smile but not language. However, Mrs. Meng did not have this look, and immediately began to speak again: "I heard that the child has not finished reading books and has been playing outside all the time. In the end, she is too young and too impetuous. Now she has caught up with you Beiting. You should watch and don''t let her coax Beiting away." "We have a clear mind in Beiting. Even if this old lady wants to intervene, he may not listen to me." Mrs. Mu said with a smile. Mrs. Meng thought for a moment and then said again, "this is also true. But the child is not a simple minded person. After spending so long in this circle, I don''t know how many pickles have happened. If Beiting plays with her, it''s OK for Beiting to play with her. If you really recognize the truth, you should be alert." Mu old lady''s skin smile flesh does not smile, but the bottom of her heart is a sneer. Mu Shaobai looks at Mrs. Meng with a sympathetic look. Although her grandmother doesn''t like to hear from others, she doesn''t like to hear from others that she is not good at night. Before, some people said that she was not good at the party, but her grandmother ran over and argued with people like a psychopath. Chapter 1167 Mrs. Meng has not tasted the taste, and plans to continue to say something. But the old lady didn''t want to listen any more. She couldn''t help sneering and said, "in this case, you should take good care of your good granddaughter. Such a pure and lovely girl is like a little white flower. Don''t let her mix in that circle. Be careful that after a long time, it will be dyed black." Mrs. Meng was stunned. She didn''t expect to be choked suddenly. She didn''t respond for a moment. Meng Xiaolan has been paying attention to the expression of the old lady mu, but she is aware of the displeasure in her eyes. The warm voice makes a round of the scene: "grandma is also kind-hearted. I''m afraid it will be late. It''s hard to avoid some alarmist remarks. Don''t worry about it, old lady." The old lady Mu nodded, but it was hard for anyone to see that she was still a bit unhappy. Around the several ladies and wives looked at each other, for a time can not touch the old lady''s mind. At this time, Su Xiangwan came to greet the old lady with Mu Beiting in his arms. People felt that they could not move their eyes when they saw the couple from afar. "Grandma, it''s brother and sister-in-law at night!" Mu Shao Bai tugged at the old lady''s sleeve, a little excited. Hearing this, a few people around can''t help but feel a little frightened. Mu Shaobai and Mu Beiting are not a father. How can they know that Su Xiangwan has met the Mu family? People here have different thoughts, but Su Xiangwan and Mu Beiting don''t know. Su xiangevening with Mu Beiting stop at the side of the old lady mu, warm voice mouth: "grandma." Mrs. Mu was unconventional. She didn''t seem to be indifferent. Instead, she took Su Xiangwan''s hand and scolded, "you child, how thin you seem to be? Is it too hard to film? This is the director who is so cruel to you. I''ll go back to him and say it For the old lady Mu''s reaction, Su Xiangwan was slightly surprised. But in a flash, he said with a warm smile: "I didn''t feel hard recently, but I didn''t have a good rest a while ago. In fact, I''m not skinny. My grandmother must be worried about me, and I''m always worried about my eating." The old lady Mu''s face became more and more gentle. She turned her head and told Mu Beiting: "Beiting, it''s hard to film late and late. You usually have to take care of her a little more. Now you don''t have to work so hard at this age. If you have any favorite plays, you can go to Beiting directly to avoid someone who doesn''t have long eyes to bully you." When the old lady Mu said this, the old lady Meng''s face was obviously very embarrassed. She did not expect that the old lady Mu would like Su Xiangwan so much? How could she have allowed such a woman to come in? Meng Xiaolan was also very surprised. After all, the reason why Mrs. Meng said she wanted to match her up with Mu Beiting was that she was afraid that her identity was not enough. But now, the Mu family has found a more inadequate identity Su Xiangwan, but also happy, this Su Xiangwan is really I have some skills. "Yes, I''ve changed a few cooks for her, but she hasn''t eaten much." Mu Beiting nodded slightly. "I''ve got two good cooks. I''ll send you back to see if they make something for the evening." Mrs. Mu spoke again. Listening to the old lady''s words, Su Xiangwan was moved. Although the old lady was so close to the people in front of her, she didn''t want to be humiliated and bullied. Chapter 1168 Think again, I was trapped in an avalanche before. She was furious to hear that the old lady had dropped the phone in a hurry. At the thought of these, I couldn''t help but warm up again, and said in a warm voice: "grandma, how can I get the cook you''re used to? I often go back to see you. I can still rub rice in your place." Mu old lady showed a smile and nodded: "it''s OK, otherwise you can''t forget me, this old lady." The grandparents and grandchildren were happy, but the man on the side was embarrassed and couldn''t speak. They could only laugh with each other. After greeting, Su Xiangwan''s sight falls on Meng Xiaolan, but she didn''t expect to meet her here. She has not been filming at home recently, but occasionally goes to school. However, she is not very well recently, and she is often lazy. Whether she goes or not depends on her mood. Meng Xiaolan has never left a class. She can see the girl sitting in the nearest position from the teacher, diligent and serious. A group of people exchanged greetings for a long time. After seeing Mu Beiting, he also introduced his most proud grandson to the public. For a time, Su Xiangwan and Mu Beiting surrounded many people, each with a smile, do not know what to say. It''s good for a short time. After a long time, Su Xiangwan felt dizzy. "I''ll find something to drink," he said Mu Beiting nodded and looked at her without making a sound. When Su Xiangwan withdrew from the crowd, he felt that he had breathed a lot. Although he had not seen many people, he also felt that his chest was not very comfortable. Turning around casually, she found herself some fruit to eat. Meng Xiaolan stepped forward and said in a warm voice: "late at night, I didn''t expect to see you here. It''s a coincidence." Su looked up at her in the evening. The woman in front of her was Qingli Keren. She replied with a smile: "I''ll come to visit if I''m free." "I heard that you received a film called" matchless ". Haven''t you made it recently Su Xiangwan thought about it for a while, and Wen Sheng said, "in fact, I''m not in good health recently. I''ve had some accidents before shooting, so I plan to take a break for a while." Meng Xiaolan said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that you should be with Mu Shao. Before that, grandma always wanted to set me up with Mu Shao." Smell speech, Su Xiangwan''s eyes color deep a few minutes. What does Meng Xiaolan mean? Clearly know that she and Mu Beiting are together, but want to say these? Is this trying to rob people? "I didn''t expect to be the first to get the first place. Do you feel a little bit sorry to think about it now?" Su Xiangwan asked with a smile, but her eyes were cold. "It must be a bit of a pity. After all, there are few women who will not be moved by Longfeng, but now that he has been accepted by you, I can''t think about it any more." Meng Xiaolan''s eyes are not slow. Su Xiangwan''s skin smile meat does not smile, not anxious not to slow way: "even if it is to think about it is not important, but in the end to be able to take it is the real ability, you do not want to think about it, you might as well be bold to try directly, you are so smart will certainly understand this truth." Meng Xiaolan''s smile was a little stiff. Su gave her a deep look at the evening and turned away. Meng Xiaolan to her is what mind, she does not want to know, but think of the previous life Shen Yi betrayed himself for her, she will not like this mother and daughter. Shen Yi betrayed her for her beloved daughter. Understanding is understanding, but she can''t accept it. What''s more, thinking about her husband, she didn''t turn her face directly, it was for the baby''s prenatal education to consider! Chapter 1169 Meng Xiaolan stands in the same place and looks at Su Xiangwan''s back. However, she can''t help but drift to Mu Beiting who is surrounded by the crowd. The man is handsome and pressing, with a touch of calm and cold between the eyebrows, imposing momentum. Only that pair of good-looking eyes, from time to time in the crowd to trace Su Xiangwan''s figure. Meng Xiaolan''s heart some strange, can not help but think. If she went to the blind date banquet arranged by her grandmother and Mu Beiting, would the person with him today be himself? * after a simple meal, Su Xiangwan went to a fountain in the middle of the banquet to watch the performance of the fountain. There is a huge pool in the middle of the banquet. The pool falls into a part of the ground, and the surrounding pool is about half an arm above the ground. There are many ornamental fish in it. The bottom of the pool is inlaid with various gems. Under the background of the crystal lamp on the top of the head, the gems shine brightly and reflect all kinds of light, which is particularly beautiful. The inner ring of the edge of the pool is inlaid with light blue lamps, emitting a faint light, which sets off this wave of pool like blue waves under the moonlight. In the middle of the pool is a huge fountain. The water flows straight up to seven or eight meters high, and then scattered around, forming beautiful water flowers. Next to the biggest fountain is a circle of small fountains, the water column is not high, but it will change with the rhythm of music, which is also interesting. Su looked into the evening, but Li Qingqing came over with a glass of wine. "You''re proud, aren''t you?" Li Qingqing''s voice of compassion rang out beside her. Su Xiangwan wrung her eyebrows, only to feel that her good mood was disturbed by others. These people are really haunted. "Yes, you should be proud. You have everything, but I have nothing." Li Qingqing has a quiet sight and looks at the fountain in front of her. Su Xiangwan''s eyes were calm and said slowly, "Song Ziming is not a good man. In fact, divorce is not a bad thing for you." Su Xiangwan was originally sighing about his previous life, so he spoke out to remind Li Qingqing, who was in the same situation. But obviously, the other party is not appreciative: "you don''t pretend to be here any more. You just can''t see me, OK? If it wasn''t for you and Mu Beiting, brother Ziming and I would never have been like this! " The more Li Qingqing said, the more excited he was, the more red his eyes were on Su Xiangwan. Su Xiangwan wrung her eyebrows and then said with a smile, "why does he not like you and blame me? Who can I blame for my incompetence? " Smell speech, Li Qingqing is obviously more emotional, ferocious appearance is eager to devour her alive. Li Qingqing withdrew her sight and sobbed: "I''m not the same as you. You only think about means and status, but I really love him. You just use mubeiting, but I''m sincere to brother Ziming!" Su Xiangwan was not a good person. When he heard this, he couldn''t help sneering: "you love him one by one, and sincerely one by one. You can turn your head outside to accompany others to go to bed to trade. Why, when you do these things, you don''t think what song Ziming will do to you? Never thought about your love, your heart? " Li Qingqing''s voice was impassive and his face was red. Su Xiangwan''s eyes flashed with disdain: "when a whore, you have to build a memorial archway. Your sincerity is probably only worthy of being trampled on the ground. If you have today''s fate, you have to blame yourself. What else do you need to say now?" Su Xiangwan''s words are serious. Chapter 1170 If Li Qingqing has been guarding song Ziming for more than ten years like a previous life, she can barely praise her sincerity. But this life, Li Qingqing in order to climb up in the entertainment industry, do not know how many boss young master accompany sleep. Now fall into this kind of field, but say what sincerity, say what love? Do you think all the people in this world are fools? However, she said that she was right. At first, she was really upset when she approached Mu Beiting. However, she was different from her because she was a whore, and she would not show her pretentious appearance, as if the whole world was sorry for her. Su Xiangwan''s sight fell on Li Qingqing and said again: "from the first day you calculated song Ziming, you are not worthy to say anything more sincere." Li Qingqing stares at her with scarlet eyes. Su Xiangwan didn''t want to spend any more time with her. She said slowly, "don''t come to me again. You know that you can''t please me every time. I like to haggle over every detail. Why do you ask for trouble?" Then Sue turned to leave. Li Qingqing''s eyes were bloodshot and tightly clenched his fist hanging from his side. All of a sudden, a touch of hatred flashed through my eyes, which made me crazy. Her child is gone, why is Su Xiangwan''s child still there! She has nothing. Why can she have so much? It''s faster than the brain. She rushed forward, stretched out her hands and pushed her hard against Su Xiangwan''s back, trying to push her into the pool. The pool is not deep, but it is more than one meter. She fell down so suddenly that the child in her stomach could not be saved! Li Qingqing did not even have time to think about it. She rushed to Su Xiangwan and pushed her. "Su Xiangwan, die!" She murmured to herself, and her eyes were full of madness. "Late, late!" At the same time, Mu Beiting murmured and his pupils tightened. He pushed aside the crowd and ran towards her, his eyes gloomy. Su Xiangwan is naturally not a fool. She has been on guard against Li Qingqing after just saying those words. So Li Qingqing pushed towards her for a moment, she was very quick, instinctively side to avoid, back away from the pool a few steps. Li Qingqing threw himself into the air and fell into a stagger. She reluctantly raised her head, eyes fell on Su Xiangwan, staring at her. Although Su Xiangwan had been on guard for a long time, he was still a little white with fear and stood in the same place. She was just instinct and cautious to guard against her, but she didn''t expect that she would really make such a crazy behavior. The next moment, she fell into a warm embrace. Mu Beiting held her tightly in his arms and said eagerly, "how about it? Is there anything wrong? Are you scared? " Mu Beiting, who witnessed all this, tightly raised his heart and turned pale. Su shook her head in the evening, without making a sound, and apparently had not recovered. Mu Beiting looked down at her, put his hands on her shoulder, pushed her away, and repeatedly checked whether she had any discomfort. Su Xiangwan squeezed out a smile on him, gently shook his head and said, "I''m ok, just a little scared." In the North thunder, I should not kiss her in the bosom Su xiangevening gently back to embrace him: "then you simply tied a chain on me, which also won''t let me go." Mu Beiting did not make a sound, and his eyes fell on Li Qingqing. Chapter 1171 Su Xiangwan gently comforted him: "the most difficult thing to prevent is to harm people''s hearts. We can''t be forced by them, we can only live in the narrow." "Yes." Mu Beiting only lightly answered, no more words. Li Qingqing stood up unsteadily from the ground and looked at the two people embracing each other. A touch of jealousy flashed through her eyes. Why is it that their life is so bright and her life is so bright. Su Xiangwan left his arms for a few minutes. He looked at him anxiously and said softly, "I''m ok. I''m really OK." Mu Beiting thin lips light pursed, eyes fell on Li Qingqing, I do not know what is thinking. Li Qingqing sneered at him and didn''t care. He lowered his head and straightened his dress, as if nothing had happened. Then he said with a smile: "it''s a pity that I didn''t push you down." Su looked at her coldly and said nothing. Mu Beiting''s eyes were sinister, approaching Li Qingqing, but Su Xiangwan stopped him and said, "forget it, I''m ok. Don''t make it too ugly." Mu Beiting''s eyes are still staring at Li Qingqing, obviously not planning to let her go like this. Su Xiangwan broke his face to himself and said in a soft voice, "you stare at her again. I''m jealous." On that pair of charming and clear eyes, Mu Beiting''s anger at the bottom of his heart slightly calmed a little, but his face was still very ugly. Su Xiangwan stood on tiptoe in his lips and gently kisses: "don''t be angry, because of the unworthy popularity of bad body, I should be more distressed." "Yes." Mu Beiting answered, but he held her tightly. He didn''t want her to leave him. Su Xiangwan led him away from the pool and picked something for him to eat. Because of the sudden occurrence of this scene, it did not cause any serious consequences, so there was no big noise and few people saw it. Li Qingqing tidied up her skirt and met song Ziming''s complicated eyes as soon as she looked up. She was stunned for a moment, then choked: "brother Ziming ~" "is everything ok?" Song Zi Ming speaks with warm voice. Li Qingqing broke his tears into a smile and shook his head. His eyes still fell on him. Song Ziming hesitated for a moment, or stood together with her, warm voice said: "whether it is Su Xiangwan or Mu Beiting, they are not good natures. You are helpless or do not provoke them, so as not to suffer losses." Li Qingqing''s eyes were moist, and he dropped his eyes and said, "I''m ok, but I can''t stand her so domineering posture." "I can''t stand it. I''ve been designed by Mu Beiting several times, but I can''t help it." Song Ziming laughed at himself and drank the wine in his hand. Li Qingqing looked at him and said in a low voice, "brother Ziming, we..." Song Ziming''s voice was cold a few minutes, interrupted: "we can''t, I''m going to get married." Li Qingqing''s tears burst out in an instant, reaching for song Ziming''s arm: "brother Ziming, I''m..." Song Ziming but coldly opened her hand, eyes are also very cold: "I don''t love you, if you still have this kind of mind, we don''t have to contact again." Words fall, song Ziming turns to leave. Li Qingqing stood alone in the same place, laughing and crying for a while, tears flowing more and more fierce. *On the other side, Su Xiangwan coaxes Mu Beiting in a low voice. She was not suddenly benevolent and intended to let Li Qingqing go. But she was vaguely aware of Li Qingqing''s state. Chapter 1172 Her career has been frustrated. Not long ago, she divorced song Ziming and lost her two children. She is worried that if she is crushed at this time, she will become the last straw to crush the camel. If she is really forced to hurry, she does not know what will be done. So since she wasn''t hurt, she might as well bear it at this time. Mu Beiting''s face was gloomy. He stood beside her without saying a word. Su Xiangwan fed him a small cake to coax him. Mu Beiting didn''t have any desire for this. He frowned at the cake and didn''t speak. Su Xiangwan warm voice coax him: "I just ate a piece, taste good, orange flavor." "Yes." He just answered, but he didn''t mean to eat. Su sighed to the evening and was about to give up her hand, but he suddenly pinched her wrist, lowered his head and bit a bit, and then his eyebrows widened a little. Well, it''s better than you think. It''s not so sweet and greasy. "How delicious?" Sue raised her head to ask him in the evening. Her eyes were as bright as stars. "Yes." Mu Beiting answered, but his look was better than that. Su Xiangwan put the cake on the plate, took a paper towel and said, "I rubbed something on my mouth." Just as he was about to wipe it off for him, he suddenly encircled her slender waist, took her into his arms, bowed his head and kissed her lips. Not sticky sweet fell on her lips, Su Xiangwan''s face turned red in an instant and hid back a few minutes: "don''t make trouble, so many people are watching." "The baby said he wanted to eat it." Mu Beiting spoke in a deep voice. "Nonsense. He didn''t tell me how you would know." Mu Beiting bent his lips: "she and dad kiss." "No shame." Su Xiangwan reached out and poked his handsome face. Seeing that his expression had softened a lot, he was also relieved. Mu Beiting didn''t make any more noise, but hugged her tightly. He was frightened at the thought of the scene just now. If she is not alert to escape, but is pushed into the pool, do not know what will happen. Around many people''s line of sight has looked over, Su Xiangwan''s cheek some burns. He did not seem to notice, just holding her, chin against her shoulder, drooping eyes do not know what to think. * after the party, Mu Beiting took Su Xiangwan to the riverside. And Li Qingqing was alone, lost in spirits, returned to the rental room. Near bedtime, she suddenly received a phone call: "hello." "Qingqing, I''m the producer of" deep sea Mermaid ". I want to tell you that this film doesn''t need to be made." Li Qingqing Leng for a moment, the original listless face also a bit more dignified: "what do you mean?" "Well, the investor withdrew his capital in the middle of the way. Before that, he only paid a third of the expenses in advance, and the later expenses will not be invested again." The producer sighed. Li Qingqing was a little nervous: "how could this happen? How could this happen? We''ve been shooting it for months. Can we contact other investors to invest? This film is of environmental significance, and it''s also a good integration of commerciality. Whether it''s box office or awards, it''s bound to be a black horse. " The producer shook his head and said, "we haven''t told you this time, but we''ve already won it. You have offended Mu''s group. At that time, a series of Mu''s cinemas will not film us at all. No one is willing to invest at the risk of opposing Mu Beiting. " "What''s more, you and the Song family are all over the city. If you act as a leading role, you will offend another song family. The two families are closely related, and naturally no one will be willing to invest." Chapter 1173 "No, I and the Song family..." Li Qingqing tried to explain. But the opposite obviously did not want to hear, interrupted her again: "well, Qingqing, these months you have worked hard, have a good rest." After that, the phone was hung up with a bang. Li Qingqing is staring at the mobile phone, tears surge out again. How could How come? It has been shooting for several months, how can we say that the withdrawal of investment is the withdrawal of investment. She was unwilling to dial Yang Shuo''s phone. Since the last time they fell out, she has not contacted Yang Shuo, but now she has nothing. She can''t lose the film. The phone rang for a long time before it was finally connected. The opposite side sneered: "Yo, what gust of wind is this? You are a busy man and you still have time to call me." Yang Shuo''s tone was not polite. Li Qingqing immediately cried out: "sister Yang, you help me, can you help me? The investor of "deep sea Mermaid" wants to withdraw its capital. This movie is yellow. I can''t lose this film. I have nothing left... " Li Qingqing choked his mouth, as if holding on to the last straw. Yang Shuo was silent for a while, then slowly said, "don''t say if I have any friendship to help you, but you have offended Mu Beiting. It''s normal for investors to withdraw capital." "Sister Yang, you said the other party is not afraid of admiring Beiting. Otherwise, how dare they use me at the beginning?" Li Qingqing held the phone tightly with both hands, and her voice was shaking. "Qingqing, this time and that time? In this circle, we always look at the interests rather than the people. How many things have you done by yourself? Do you not know? Investors may have been bullish on you before, but now why don''t you see what your reputation is like? It''s just a box office poison. " Yang Shuo not polite sarcasm, Li Qingqing''s heart can not say the block, uncomfortable let her originally bad face more and more pale. "Sister Yang, you know the investor, can you take me to meet him? No, can you talk to me? This film has been shooting for several months. I have no income in these months, and I haven''t received any advertisement and endorsement. Now I''m divorced from Ziming, and I have nothing left... " Li Qingqing choked her mouth. If Yang Shuo was in front of her at the moment, she would kneel down and beg her. Yang Shuo is still not anxious and not slow: "Qingqing, blame yourself for not long eyes, no one else." "Well, I''m busy. I''ll hang up." After that, Yang Shuo hung up the arc again. Li Qingqing sat on the floor and cried. She has worked hard for half a year. How can we say that she will withdraw her capital if she withdraws her capital On such a cold day, she was immersed in the water. In order to capture the beauty of mermaid, she only wore so few clothes. Ng again and again, often at the end of each day, her face was cold and ugly, and she was white with blisters. Time and time again, she jumped into the water with Weiya dangling, and dived into the cold water again and again. She has suffered so much suffering and suffered so many injuries. How can she say that she will withdraw her investment! Yes, there are brother Ziming and song Ziming. I will help her. With tears in her eyes, she called song Ziming again. Can respond to her, just cold female voice. Li Qingqing grinned bitterly. How could she forget it. Because she kept harassing him, he had already changed the number. Li Qingqing throws away his mobile phone, crying more and more fierce. Why? Why did everyone bully her? Why does brother Ziming not want her! Chapter 1174 Mu Beiting, all mu Beiting! No, it''s su Xiangwan! It''s su Xiangwan, this bitch! If it was not for her, Mu Beiting would not embarrass himself everywhere. If it was not for her, Mu Beiting would not let her use that kind of means! They all die, all of them die! Li Qingqing''s eyes flashed a touch of madness, got up and went straight downstairs. * Mu Beiting took Su Xiangwan around the river. Because the weather was cold, he returned to the car early. Su Xiangwan is a little reluctant to give up. Looking out of the window, the style of the riverside is cool and cool. In the night, the waves roll with the waves, and the surging voice rises and falls, which makes the night more peaceful. Mu Beiting sat in the driver''s seat, gently holding her hand, warm voice said: "evening." Sue turned to look at him in the evening Riverside lights are bright, reflecting on the river, blown by the wind, like a sprinkling of broken gold. The bright moon is hanging in the sky, sending out a bright light. It looks like a picture, but it is not as beautiful as his eyes. "When the baby is born, let''s get married." Mu Beiting spoke softly. Su Xiangwan smiles: "it''s not a long time ago to get married." Mu Beiting took it to his arms and gently kissed her forehead: "I want to give you a grand wedding." Su Xiang evening gently droops the Mou son, lip rippling open a wipe happy radian: "good." When the baby is born, we''ll get married. "I''ve contacted several fashion designers and I''ll take you to meet them tomorrow." Mu Beiting spoke with warm voice. Su Xiangwan did not respond to this jump: "why do you want to see the designer?" "Wedding dress should be prepared in advance." Mu Beiting spoke with warm voice. Su Xiangwan was slightly distracted. Yes, if you have to pay attention, the wedding dress should be prepared in advance. Many hand crafts even take several months to complete by several designers. If you have a baby and get married, it''s almost the same to start designing and conceiving now. But even so, the time is still very abundant, just did not expect him to be so in the heart. "Wedding dress..." At the mention of this word, Su Xiangwan was in a trance, but also had expectations. She did not wear the wedding dress in the previous life. It is not that she has no expectation. She just has the reputation of her previous life. I''m afraid she does not know how many people are going to smash the scene. What''s more, song Ziming didn''t have that idea at all. In her previous life, she always felt sorry and envied those beautiful brides. But now, she was suddenly happy. I''m glad that I can wear the most beautiful wedding dress and marry the one I love most. She dropped her eyes gently, the corners of her eyes were moist. She didn''t understand before. She only thought that the wedding dress was the obsession that every girl would have in her heart. But now she finally understood that if that person is not you, she would rather never wear that wedding dress. They hugged each other for a long time, until the night was getting dark, and they planned to go back. Mu Beiting started his car and headed for his way home. Su Xiangwan is still immersed in the joy of the wedding, excited like a child. "At that time, we will cover the scene with Platycodon grandiflorum flowers, pink and white ones, and roses, too!" "Good." Mu Beiting drives the car attentively with gentle eyes. "Well Wedding dress, I don''t want that kind of bra, I want something similar to the sling design, but the belt should be thicker than the sling, and then the waist should be higher, which will make the legs longer. Do you think so Chapter 1175 "Good." "Then the upper part of the body should have that kind of embroidery, and you can sew some delicate beads. But I don''t know what that kind of embroidery is called. I don''t know if the designer can understand what I mean." "Will understand." "Then the headdress should be long, so it will be nice to take pictures." Su Xiangwan''s eyebrows and eyes bent, thinking of that scene, couldn''t help but bend the corners of his lips. "At that time, we will design the invitation by ourselves. We''d better add both of our names in it, which is special and meaningful." "Good." "I can be a little flower boy every year. It''s too late for the baby in my stomach. I don''t know whether it''s a boy or a girl. I''m sure it''s cute and handsome to wear a small suit every year." Mu Beiting bent his lips and looked gentle: "this time it should be a girl." "Why are you so sure? Maybe he''s a little villain again Su Xiangwan asked with a smile and a pair of bright eyes. "I have a heart to heart relationship with her." Su Xiang evening flat mouth: "hum, so soon see a change, after a little princess, you don''t like me." Mu Beiting has some helplessness, warm voice coax her way: "if you don''t like, send her to my mother, let my mother take it." Hearing this, Su Xiangwan couldn''t help being a little angry: "how can you be so irresponsible, this is your baby!" Mu Beiting''s eyes are full of doting: "I have you enough." Su Xiangwan''s face floated a sweet smile. After thinking about it, she said in a low voice: "that''s OK, but it''s better to keep her, otherwise it''s so poor." "Good." He answered softly. Su Xiangwan discussed the wedding with great enthusiasm for a while, because she had never thought about it before and had no experience. She was just thinking about what to say. She kept saying that Mu Beiting listened patiently, and the car was full of joy for a time. After discussing for a while, Su Xiangwan suddenly thought that they had not taken wedding photos. "We haven''t taken wedding photos yet? If you are going to get married, you should take photos as soon as possible, otherwise you will not be good-looking when you get big. However, you seem very busy. It''s snowing in winter now, so it will be very cold to take pictures. " Su Xiangwan speaks to himself. Mu Beiting warm voice: "next week to shoot, not in Haicheng." "Where are you going?" Sue turned to look at him in the evening. "Then you will know." "Mu Beiting, have you already started to prepare?" Su spoke suspiciously to the evening. "Yes." He answered. "When did you start?" Su Xiangwan continued to ask. "After you make it public." Su Xiangwan thought about it for a while That hasn''t been long. So, after she disclosed their relationship, did he start to prepare? She asked him with a smile: "what if I don''t agree?" "I''ll have to wait until you agree." He crooked his lips. Su Xiangwan couldn''t help saying, "you are so cunning. You didn''t ask me what I mean. I was so confused and fooled by you." Quite good mood, now also have no chance Su Xiangwan was not afraid to die and asked, "what should you do if I have to go back to my regret?" Mu Beiting glanced at her, and his eyes were gentle: "then I''ll eat you up first." Su Xiangwan I don''t forget it any time. In the cold moonlight, her face is like white jade. Looking out of the window, she can''t hide her happiness. Chapter 1176 He looked at the road ahead, driving in silence, eyes deep and gentle, lips also raised a shallow arc. The best gift is the way you smile in front of me. The car gradually quiet down, but the air is flowing like honey. Su Xiangwan is rare and clever, but he is thinking whether he should go to pick a ring for him. His hands are so long and white that they must look good on them. When he puts on the ring she gave him, he won''t be allowed to pick it all his life. But it doesn''t seem to work. When he touches her, will it hurt her skin? Her face flushed with imagination. It''s really She''s thinking about something. It''s a mess. Feeling a little hot, Su Xiangwan raised her hand and gently fanned her cheek. But as soon as he looked up, he saw a lorry retrograde, and the head of the truck hit them crazily. Su Xiangwan pupil tightening, obviously Mu Beiting also aware of the situation in front of him. He slammed the steering wheel and tried to stagger with the oncoming truck. But the other side is obviously like crazy, desperate to hit them. At the moment, it is Li Qingqing who is driving the truck. Li Qingqing fixed his eyes on the black Bentley in front of him. His bloody eyes flashed through his crazy eyes and stepped on the accelerator to the end. Su Xiangwan, Mu Beiting! If it wasn''t for them, she wouldn''t have been like this! She has nothing. Why do they have everything! "Die! go to hell! Ha ha ha Li Qingqing stares at Su Xiangwan and Mu Beiting''s car, and laughs with crazy hatred! The distance between the two cars is getting closer and closer. Everything is just between the electric light and flint. Mu Beiting''s face was tight and quickly killed by the steering wheel, but he still couldn''t avoid the oncoming truck. The tires screeched across the ground and made a violent rubbing noise. "Get down!" Mu Beiting opened his mouth in a hurry. At the moment when the two cars collided, he untied the seat belt and rushed to Su Xiangwan, protecting her tightly in his arms. With "bang!" One side of the glass burst into pieces all over the sky, crackling and splashing around. Many pieces of glass penetrated his suit and were firmly tied to his back. Mu Beiting hums and presses Su Xiangwan''s mind tightly with one hand and presses him in his arms. Several pieces of flying glass slanted in and burst into her arm. Su Xiangwan could not care about the pain, because the truck came over obliquely and the car was out of balance. In a whirl of the earth, Su felt that he fell into a warm and familiar embrace. His eyes were dark, but his breath was full of fresh breath. I don''t know where the red forehead. The dripping blood was thick and fishy, rolling down his face one by one. He pressed his thin lips tightly, still pressing her head with his big hand, protecting her behind her. "Mu Beiting How are you... " Su Xiangwan was able to detect his stiffness and instantly turned red. How could he not expect such a sudden change. She struggled to get out of his arms, but her legs seemed to be held down by something. "Mu Beiting..." Sue sobbed at him in the evening, and could see that his pressure on her was getting heavier and heavier. But even so, he still tightly protect her in his arms, Rao is she tried to push him away, he is still motionless. Chapter 1177 Without his response, her heart became more and more flustered, but he forced her into a narrow space, unable to move. A strong fear swept my heart, tears like broken line of pearls, uncontrolled to the fall. "Mu Beiting, don''t scare me when you talk Don''t ignore me, I''m afraid... " Su was choking at night, not aware of the pain. The narrow space is filled with a strong smell of blood. She was so protected by him that she couldn''t see anything. One hand tightly pulled his back lapel, the voice was trembling: "how are you? Can you talk? Don''t scare me, I''m really scared... " Mu Beiting opened his eyes vaguely, and his sight was hazy. Listen to her cry, thin lips light open, voice is very light: "don''t cry." When she heard his response, her heart fell back a little: "you''re injured, right? Let''s go out first. I''ll call an ambulance." "Yes." He simply answered, as if the word was going to exhaust his strength. On the other hand, Li Qingqing''s condition is not good. Because she didn''t fasten her seat belt, the huge impact made her bump into the front windshield, and the broken glass shot towards her cheek. The originally careful face was full of blood, which made her more ferocious. "If you didn''t listen to Beiting, we would not have come to this point." "Qingqing, I have liked you." "You offended Mu Beiting. No one dares to use you." "At one time or another, you should be blamed for not having long eyes and offending people who should not have been offended..." ¡­¡­ Sound, sentence by sentence, like a tape recorder in playback, constantly emerging in her mind. Looking at the sunken car in front of him, a ferocious smile appeared on Li Qingqing''s face, which was particularly frightening in the dark night. Or Mu Beiting! If it wasn''t for Su Xiangwan! If it wasn''t for the dog man and woman, how could she have come to this! She has nothing, she has nothing! Everyone hates her. She has no money, no power, no family and no home! She has no play to shoot, no one dares to use her. Even brother Ziming didn''t want her. Li Qingqing''s tears drop by drop, but people have been laughing, and finally they are laughing: "ha ha ha ha ha! What about Mu Beiting? What about Su Xiangwan! Not all of them are going to die in the end! You''re going to die here! What''s the difference with me? " "Go to hell!" Li Qingqing roared loudly and got up again. He put the car into reverse gear and retreated more than ten meters. His eyes were full of crazy hatred. Then he stepped on the gas pedal again and hit the car which had been overturned, as if to die together. "Bang!" Another big bang. After the two cars collided, the body friction out of bursts of fire, illuminating the night. The truck was heavy and big. Li Qingqing directly hit the car to one side, and another car that didn''t have time to brake collided heavily. For a moment, there were several loud bangs, and the vehicles on the street were in chaos, and there were sudden brakes and collisions everywhere. A series of traffic accidents occurred in the whole section of the road, causing serious traffic congestion. Su Xiangwan did not wait to come out of mubeiting''s arms, and then knocked heavily in the back of his chair, and then a burst of earth shaking. A pain on the back and darkness in front of my eyes made the whole person faint completely. Chapter 1178 Mu Beiting was even worse. He had no consciousness for a long time. He was lying on Su Xiangwan, still holding her tightly in his arms and protecting him. On the other side, Li Qingqing was also hurt badly. I don''t know if it''s death or living. I''m lying on the steering wheel with my head tilted. There are bloodstains all around me. I''m still. * after a while, the sound of ambulance and police car sounded one after another. Many private car owners around have also suffered minor injuries, some standing on the side negotiating the situation, and some bystanders are taking photos and recording videos with their mobile phones. When the ambulance arrived, Mu Yusheng and Mrs. Mu had already arrived, and even Li mubai had been informed. Because Mu Beiting had sent Qingyuan to protect Su Xiangwan secretly, Qingyuan and others were not far behind the car when the incident happened. But Li Qingqing rushed out too suddenly and didn''t give them any reaction time at all. When they tried to stop it, it didn''t help. Qingyuan first called Mu Yusheng, and then contacted Rong Chen, asking him to immediately arrange preparation for surgery. At that time, Li mubai was with Rong Chen. Immediately after hearing the news, the two men separated. One went to the hospital to arrange the operation, and the other rushed to the scene. On the other side, Simo city also received news that several troops were immediately mobilized to open the road to ensure smooth traffic, so as to ensure that the injured can be sent to rescue at the first time. When Mrs. Mu arrived at the scene, she almost fainted when she saw the smashed car in front of her eyes. Mu Yu Sheng is also full of dignified face, a hold her: "Mom." The old lady shook her head and held the tap tightly with both hands and crutches on the ground. She said in a deep voice, "don''t worry about me. Help people quickly." Mu Yu Sheng nodded and did not make a sound. Li mubai, along with the police and medical staff, is saving lives. After the door was opened, Li mubai tried to lift Mu Beiting out with his red eyes. He''s on it. It''s not too difficult to lift people out. However, several people tried repeatedly for half a day, but still failed to carry him out. "No, he has been holding on to the people below. The space inside is so small that he can''t get out at all." Mu Yu Sheng is also full of red eyes, cold voice: "two lift together." A police officer frowned: "it seems that something is pressing down on the legs of the people below. We are not sure about the situation now. If we lift it out strongly, it may cause unnecessary consequences." Mu Yu Sheng''s face was particularly gloomy: "no matter what method I use, there are two people who can''t be less!" The police officer and the medical staff nodded and discussed the solution. Li mubai, with a gloomy face, chipped the glass of a rear window with a hammer, then grabbed a chainsaw and drilled into the rear seat. Mu Yusheng immediately handed him a flashlight. Li mubai took it and put his head in front. At first glance, you can see mubeiting''s blood soaked suit. A large piece of dark red is particularly eye-catching in the dark car. Li mubai takes back his sight and saws off the things that trip Su Xiangwan''s leg. Then he looks at the humanitarian waiting outside the car: "save the people now, carry them away together!" His voice with a trace of indistinct light tremor, put the chainsaw aside, in the car with the rescue workers outside, holding two people''s legs, will be a little bit out. Dozens of seconds later, Mu Beiting and Su Xiangwan were smoothly carried out of the car. Old lady Mu and Mu Yusheng looked at the two people covered with blood, and their bodies were shaking. But at this time, they are all very strong. No one howled, no one screamed, no one cried. Everyone was afraid that he would delay a minute or a second and force himself to calm down. Chapter 1179 When Sue woke up in the evening, it was the next morning. Slowly open heavy eyelids, cheek also with a little burning pain. Around a vast white, with a strong smell of disinfection water. The line of sight becomes clear from dim a little bit, what comes into view is the elder brother''s face. Su Xiangwan opened his lips and whispered, "brother?" Su Jincheng sat by the bed and whispered, "it''s me." Su Xiangwan gradually wakes up, remembers the tragic car accident last night, struggling to prop up his body, turned his head to look at his side. To her disappointment, she was the only one in the ward. Her sight fell on Su Jin Cheng and said softly, "where is mu Beiting?" Su Jincheng was silent for a few seconds, then whispered: "in the intensive care unit." Su Xiangwan''s eyes were red, but he didn''t let his tears fall down. His voice was hoarse and said, "I want to see him." "Good." Su Jincheng did not refuse. A nurse was called to help her pull out the two drops still hanging on her body, and then she was lifted out of bed and put in a wheelchair. Su was quiet all the time. Except for some bruises on her cheek and the inconvenience of one leg, she didn''t feel uncomfortable in any other places. A hand gently on the stomach, too quiet. Su Jincheng pushed the wheelchair behind her and whispered, "the child is OK." Su Xiangwan droops her eyes and holds back tears. She knows. She knows the baby''s okay. The moment the car collided, he not only did not avoid, but also protected himself and the baby. If so, the baby still has something, probably is really and they have no predestination. Shortly after, the two appeared outside an intensive care unit. Mrs. Mu and Ms. Lu are here. Her eyes are full of bloodstains. Overnight, she is haggard. Su Xiangwan did not speak, one leg on the ground, one hand to Su Jincheng slowly stood up, limped close to the transparent glass window, very close, can clearly see the man in the hospital bed. He closed his eyes, and there was no blood on his face. The body is full of tubes and needles, surrounded by various instruments. Su Xiangwan''s eyes became more and more red and her eyes were full of tears. A hand gently stroked on the glass window, gently dropped his eyes, a line of tears burst out of his eyes, leaving a tear mark on his cheek. He was so afraid of injections that he couldn''t fill him with needles. If he is awake, he will be all kinds of coquettish play will not. If it doesn''t work, you''ll have to pretend to be serious. How can you be so smart and quiet. Su Jincheng stood on one side, looking at Su Xiangwan, the pair of light eyes deep. It happened that his cell phone rang. Turn around and pick up the phone on the other side of the corridor. "Inspector Su, Li Qingqing is awake." "I see. I''ll be there now." Su Jincheng has a gentle voice. After hanging up the phone, he went back to the intensive care room, stood behind Su Xiangwan, looked at her in silence for a long time, and finally turned away without saying a word. After leaving this floor, Su Jin city didn''t take the elevator and went down the stairs directly. During this period, many police officers were guarding the entrance and exit of the corridor and stairs. When they saw him, they nodded and said, "Inspector su." Su Jincheng nodded slightly, as a response, a pair of eyes are still very cold. Until he stopped in front of a ward, his eyes through the glass plate of the ward, fell on the women in the ward. The police officer in front of the door immediately opened the door and Su Jincheng walked slowly into it. Chapter 1180 Li Qingqing''s injury is not light, this will be wrapped in gauze and mummy in general. But she seems to have a big life, Rao is so, but still did not hurt the key. Su Jincheng slowly stops at the bedside and looks down at her. Li Qingqing''s eyes fell on his face, slightly lost. She just thought, hear her injury news, Ziming brother will come to see her. But who is this man? Li Qingqing looked at him carefully. The most remarkable thing about a man is not how good-looking he is, but the light and estrangement between his eyebrows, like the misty rain in the south of the Yangtze River, just like an immortal in a painting. "Are you?" Li Qingqing hard mouth, guess he is the police. But are police officers so good looking now? Su Jincheng is not in a hurry, warm voice said: "introduce yourself, I am Su Jincheng, Su Xiangwan''s brother." Li Qingqing''s pupil shrinks. He Is he su Xiangwan''s brother? "Police! Police Li Qingqing is not stupid. After the crazy last night, she didn''t want to die at all. She has no resistance now, how can they let Su Xiangwan''s relatives mix in! He is Su Xiangwan''s brother! He will never let himself go! Li Qingqing struggled to sit up, but tried several times, because there was no one to help, and fell back on the bed. Su Jincheng is not anxious to roll up his sleeves, showing too pale a big hand. The light blue blood vessels on the back of the hand are particularly clear, and there are many thin cocoons on the mouth of the tiger and the belly of the fingers. "What are you going to do? What do you want to do Li Qingqing''s heart is trembling, even she does not know what she is afraid of. The man standing in front of him doesn''t look strong at all. He doesn''t even have a little anger on him. But she is inexplicable in fear, even the soul is trembling, there is a kind of unspeakable panic. * after hearing the news, Gu Xiangsi and Li Xiaoxiao rush to see the situation of Su Xiangwan and Mu Beiting. Su Xiangwan takes back his sight and looks at Gu Xiangsi, who is on one side. He says softly: "my brother should go to find Li Qingqing. You can help me to see him." Gu Xiangsi was stunned for a moment, and then answered: "good." Words fall, she looks to Li Xiaoxiao way: "you accompany late evening." Li Xiaoxiao nodded and said softly, "be careful." Gu Xiangsi did not speak again, left the intensive care unit, grabbed a policeman and said in a cold voice, "where is Li Qingqing?" The police officer was stunned for a moment, but immediately recognized her identity, hesitated for a moment and said: "in the ward downstairs, but now you can''t go there..." Gu Xiangsi did not listen to what he said. After hearing the news he wanted, he stepped on a pair of high-heeled shoes and went straight to Li Qingqing''s ward. The police officer in front of the ward quickly stopped her: "Miss, you can''t go in." "Get out of here Gu Xiangsi red eyes, trying to push people away. But she is a woman after all, less than two strength. Step on a police officer''s leather shoes with a sharp heel to let the other party send out a exclamation. She was about to push him away when there was a loud bang in the ward. Several people are a Leng, Qi Qi turns to look at the room. But two people block in front, Gu Xiangsi but can''t see anything. Taking advantage of the two people''s backs to her, they pushed people open, pushed the door and ran in. And now, in the ward. Li Qingqing, who originally had a lot of pipes in her body, shrank in the corner of the bed. A glass ashtray broke and covered the bed, most of them gathered around her. Chapter 1181 And her head, like a split, blood flow is very fierce, overflowing the entire gauze, blood along the dyed gauze drip to fall, blurred her eyes. In addition, there was a bloodstain in one of her eyes. The white part of her eyes was scarlet, and her eyes were blue and purple. It looked particularly terrible. "Don''t kill me Don''t kill me... " In the corner, Li Qing murmured in his arms. Gu Xiangsi came in and saw this scene. She lost her mind and turned to look at the man standing by. He was still cool and warm, his face was as clear and indifferent as ever, and he could not see any fluctuation. He took out a paper towel and wiped the bloodstained hands. When he turned to see her, his eyes did not change. His eyes only stopped for a moment, then fell on several policemen who followed her. Wen Sheng said: "if the suspect tries to commit suicide, send him to the emergency room first." Some people reflected on it and immediately answered. Immediately, someone put Li Qingqing on the push bed and sent her to the operating room. Su Jincheng throws the paper towel into the garbage can and leaves the ward with glass fragments on the ground. Gu Xiangsi stands in the same place, stunned and distracted. Some of them can''t return to their senses. After su Jincheng left, Gu Xiangsi heard several policemen talking in a low voice. "Is Li Qingqing really going to commit suicide?" "Don''t talk about what you shouldn''t talk about." "I still don''t believe that the deputy governor of the new police station is ruthless." "I heard that he did everything in his power to be superior, and his methods were cruel." "I also heard that he had caught up with one of the girls above. Otherwise, if he was so young without background, how could he have parachuted to this position?" "Yes, don''t forget that he was driven out of Haicheng at the beginning. Now I''m afraid it''s a chicken and a dog. " "All right, all right, shut up and work! Li Qingqing tried to commit suicide, and supervision should be strengthened after rescue. " ¡­¡­ The voice of discussion is interrupted, Gu Xiangsi is silent and silent. After regaining consciousness, she ran after the man quickly. All the way up the stairs, see he is with several police officers to explain what, Gu Xiangsi speed up the pace: "Su Jin city!" He turned to look at her and several police officers dispersed. Gu Xiangsi quickly ran to him, staring at him quietly for a long time, but only silence. She didn''t know why she was eager to find him, but standing in front of him now, she didn''t know what she was going to say. "Li Qingqing..." Gu Xiangsi opens his mouth, but only spits out a name. Su Jincheng did not make a sound and looked at her faintly. Gu Xiangsi''s heart is tight, the heart is inexplicably trembling. A few seconds later, he opened his mouth in a warm voice. His voice was gentle, but he had no feelings: "what kind of person does Miss Gu think I am?" I don''t know how to answer. She thought? What kind of person does she think he is. Most of her memory still lingers on the gentle and elegant youth six years ago. She dropped her eyes gently, and the corners of her eyes were moist. But she knew that the boy was ruined by her. Su Jincheng takes back her sight and turns away. Gu Xiangsi subconsciously reaches out and grabs his big hand. His fingers are cold and his hands are much bigger than hers. Su Jincheng''s sight fell on her again and did not open her mouth. Gu Xiangsi stares at him and whispers: "you have blood stains on your face." Su Jincheng did not make a voice, nor did she leave. There were a few drops of dark red blood on his face and hands, which set off the plain white face with a bit of enchantment. She reached out her hand and gently landed on his face. Chapter 1182 His skin was soft, moist and clean, and her hand fell on his cheek. Su Jincheng just calmly gazed at her, did not push her away, also did not respond. Let me wipe a little bit of Acacia, but I can''t help him He did not answer, but looked at her in silence, letting her rub against his face. Gu Xiangsi wiped his face carefully, and his fingers rubbed gently on his face. After the bloodstain was rubbed off, his plain white cheek was also rubbed out several red marks by her. She was reluctant to let go. He stood in front of her, standing in front of her alive, how nice. She held his face in her hands and was distracted until he pinched her wrist and slowly took her hand away from her cheek. Su Jincheng''s eyes were a little deep, looking at her slowly open mouth: "thank you very much." Gu Xiangsi didn''t care. After taking back his hand, he said with a smile: "if you really want to thank you, or if you have time to invite me to dinner." "Good." Su Jincheng answers slowly. Gu Xiangsi is a little surprised. When he comes back to God, he has turned to leave. She looked at his back and lost her consciousness. Last time she said she was free to invite him to dinner, and this time he agreed to invite him to dinner. So, she can have two meals with him. * on the other hand, Su Xiangwan waited for a long time outside the intensive care unit, and Mu Beiting did not wake up. Until noon, Rong Chen came over. Mrs. Mu immediately went to meet him and said, "let boy, when will Beiting wake up? I don''t believe what they say, I only believe in you Rong Chen held the old lady mu, and after a moment''s silence, he said slowly, "it''s unknown whether you can wake up. The third brother has multiple visceral bleeding, and his head is seriously injured. If my grandfather didn''t operate in person, and the rescue was timely, I''m afraid it would be hopeless." The old lady''s figure swayed. Ms. Lu held her up and sobbed: "Mom!" Rong Chen and other two people slowed down, continued: "now can only look at himself, do the personnel, listen to the destiny." Su Xiangwan listened to him from afar, dropped her eyes and clenched her hands into fists. Li Xiaoxiao couldn''t do it in a hurry. He squatted beside the wheelchair and held her hand tightly. He comforted her constantly: "late at night Mu Beiting will be OK. He will wake up. Everything will be OK. " Su''s eyes were scarlet at night, but she didn''t cry. Line of sight falls on Li Xiaoxiao''s body, slowly extrudes a smile to her: "I know." I know. He''ll wake up. He still has me, and every year, as well as Ms. Lu and Mrs. mu, and so many relatives and friends, how could he be willing to leave like this. But Li Qingqing, why two generations of people, whether you are satisfied or frustrated, but will not let me go. Li Xiaoxiao looked at Su Xiangwan and was still smiling at her. Tears rolled in her eyes and choked: "don''t laugh when you are sad in the evening. It''s ugly to laugh." Su xiangevening raised the corner of the mouth slowly fall down, turned his head, line of sight again fell on the glass of the intensive care unit. Li Xiaoxiao looked at her anxiously. She must not know that her face was pale like paper at the moment, without any blood color. Her eyes were red with blood, but she refused to shed tears. When Rong Chen and Mrs. Mu finished their explanation, they came to Su Xiangwan. Su looked at him in the evening and whispered, "can I go in and see him?" Rong Chen was silent for a moment. He said in a warm voice, "tomorrow, you are not in good condition now. I will arrange you to go in tomorrow." "Good." Chapter 1183 At night, Su Jincheng was watching her in the ward. He was lying on the narrow sofa in the ward. Su tossed and turned in the evening, but he didn''t feel sleepy. Su Jincheng warm voice open: "can''t sleep?" "Yes." Su Xiangwan should a, and then opened his eyes to look at his direction, light voice: "sofa is not very uncomfortable?" "It''s good. It''s good." Su Jincheng gets up and turns on the light. Su Xiangwan''s eyes fell on him. He was still wearing that suit during the day. I don''t know if he would feel constrained. "Do you want to hear the story?" Su Jincheng warm voice mouth, so that Su Xiangwan trance feel like back to the time of youth. At that time, my brother would tell her stories every day and coax her to sleep before he went to sleep. "Good." Sue nodded to the later, moved himself to one side and asked him to sit beside the bed as if he were a child. In the room, only a small light at the head of the bed was turned on, and Sue listened to his story with open eyes. "Cinderella''s mother died when she was very young. Her father later married a woman as her stepmother. The stepmother brought her two sisters..." The clear and gentle voice is like gurgling water, which is more and more quiet in the night. Su Xiangwan''s eyelashes moistened a little, and remembered those nights when she refused to sleep and clamored for mu Beiting to tell her stories. He never understood why, no matter what kind of boring story, she would listen carefully and listen with relish like a child. But she has not told him that she likes to listen to his voice, like him in the night time to watch her side. He usually said very little, except when he was teasing her, he spared no words. So she wanted to listen to him and like him to tell her one story after another. Those cold and silent night, he gave her warmth, careful care of her. But now, he was lying alone in the cold bed, smelling the pungent smell of disinfectant, with the needle he didn''t like most, as if he was going to sleep for a long time. But she couldn''t do anything. She can''t do anything. As soon as Su Xiangwan closed his eyes, his eyes were full of the moment of traffic accident, and he rushed to her. Until now, she remembers the temperature of his arms, the breath of his body, and The pungent blood. She always thought, if she had reacted faster at that time, if she had gone to protect him, he would not be the one lying there now. In the middle of the story, Su Jincheng was not telling. Because the girl lying next to him was in tears. "Late, my brother is here." He took her gently in his arms. Su Xiangwan buried his head in his chest, crying more and more fierce: "I''m afraid I''m afraid he won''t wake up I''m afraid he''ll die, brother I''m so afraid, I don''t want him dead! " Su Jincheng gently patted her, like a child: "he will wake up." "As soon as I close my eyes, it''s all blood. The blood on him is all over my body, so thick, it''s all his blood..." Sue sobbed at night. Su Jincheng held her in her arms and let her vent. "If it wasn''t for me, he wouldn''t be like this. It''s all my fault, it''s all my fault..." Tears into a river, his chest will wet a large area. "He''ll wake up and everything will be fine later." Su Jincheng patted her on the shoulder and comforted her. Su Xiangwan was still sobbing, and gradually calmed down, leaning against Su Jin city''s arms. Chapter 1184 Brother''s arms and Mu Beiting''s different, but also the same warm and down-to-earth. He wiped her tears and whispered, "he made you shed so many tears. When he wakes up, I will take care of him." Su stood up in the evening, Du mouth discontented way: "no, you can''t bully him." Su Jincheng''s eyes softened a little bit and scraped her nose: "this abandoned my brother." Su Xiangwan leaned back in his arms and whispered, "brother." "Yes?" "I want him to be better." "I know." "I want him to give me a hug, I want him to call my name, we also discussed the wedding yesterday The wedding dress was discussed... " At the mention of this, Su Xiangwan''s eyes turned red again. Things are changeable, but so it is. Who could have thought that before a second they were still happily discussing marriage, as if the whole world were only left with each other. But the next moment, but like Yin and Yang separated, the future is uncertain. Su Xiangwan and Su Jincheng said for a long time, the bottom of the heart of the emotional catharsis almost, just fell asleep. * the next day, under the arrangement of Rong Chen, Su Xiangwan changed clothes and entered the intensive care unit. The door was closed again, leaving only the two of them in the room. The old man Mu came back in a hurry last night. His servants rushed to the hospital along with his brother Mu Yusheng for a long time. Su was apologetically blocking the window curtain. Then limped to the hospital bed. The vision falls on the man''s pale face, her lips squeeze out a smile, a soft voice: "good, now only us two." She sat on the chair beside the bed, gently covering his big hands. He had a lot of pinholes on the back of his hand. In two days, he had already made so many needles. Su Xiangwan''s eyes turned red and said in a soft voice, "does it hurt? Did I coax you to stop the pain? " "If you wake up early, I''ll buy you sugar." The silence of her instrument is not only a regular response. The ward was cold, as if there was no popularity. Su Xiangwan couldn''t accept it. The day before yesterday, she would say that she would laugh. The day before yesterday, she was still joking and saying that she had no time to regret. The day before yesterday, she was still imagining the wedding with her. Now she is lying here with no expression and no anger. Cold, can''t talk, can''t smile, can''t hug her to kiss her. Su Xiangwan whispered: "Mu Beiting, you are not most afraid of me sad, I am very sad now, would you like to wake up quickly?" "If you don''t wake up again, I''ll run away from home with my baby every year, so that you can never find me, or I''ll remarry. You know, there are many people who like me." "Although I only like you, but you know that women''s youth is only a few years, I''m such a snobbish and vicious woman, maybe really will remarry." The response to her is still silence. She said to herself, "then I''ll give you a little more time. You have to think it over. If you let me wait too long, I will really marry someone else." The sight falls on his head that piece is bandaged up wound, cannot help but whisper: "fool." She held his hand and sat beside the bed for a long time. She hasn''t seen her for three days. It''s common that she can''t see her every year, but it''s rare that even Dad can''t see her. On the one hand, Mu Chenzhou is taking over Mu Beiting''s business, and on the other hand, he is taking rice grain with him every year. I don''t know if I''m aware of anything every year, whether I''m upset. She lowered her head slightly and put her face on the back of his hand. "I miss you. Will you wake up soon?" Chapter 1185 Although Rong Chen made an exception to let her in, the intensive care unit could not let her stay too long. Su left late, Mu Beiting still did not wake up. He just lay on the white bed, clever and quiet. Su Xiangwan stood outside the glass window for a long time, then looked at him quietly, without saying a word, and did not know what he was thinking. Mr. Mu stepped forward and patted her on the shoulder. He said in a warm voice, "it will all pass." Su Xiangwan turned his head and squeezed out an ugly smile on him. Looking at the old man overnight, he seemed to be much older, but he had the tenacity and unyielding courage after the storm. "Grandfather, pay more attention to your health." The old man nodded: "don''t worry, I''m a tough old man." Smell speech, Su Xiangwan did not speak again, just silently prayed that he could wake up earlier. After returning to the ward, Xiaoxiao and Acacia brought breakfast to see her. Su Xiangwan urged her brother to go back to rest. After all, he has a public office in his body, and now he is in a high position. I don''t know how many people are waiting to grasp his mistakes and handle them. Su Jincheng did not force, only said to come back to accompany her at night. That night, Li Xiaoxiao is coaxing Su Xiangwan to dinner, and then listen to a burst of noise outside. Su Xiangwan''s heart was tight, and he got up in a hurry: "what''s going on?" Gu Xiangsi happened to push the door in, looked at her, and then stopped. Finally, he whispered, "Mu Beiting is not in good condition, and has just been pushed into the operating room." Su Xiangwan was stunned and disoriented, then limped out. Li Xiaoxiao held her in a hurry. Her eyes were even redder than su. No one stopped her. Sue walked quickly into the corridor late at night when the cart was pushing in front of her. He had a ventilator on his face. Mu Yusheng and Ms. Lu were all following the car. Rong Chen was wearing a blue surgical suit and his face was dignified. Su Xiangwan wanted to catch up with him, hold his hand again, and talk to him again. But her legs don''t work well. She just slows them down. And she didn''t dare to delay a minute or a second. She just stood in front of the door and watched him push all the way into the operating room, and then the light of the operating room was on, and a door blocked the people out, thus dividing into two worlds. There was only a stifling silence in the corridor, as if the party had finished after midnight. Su walked slowly to the door of the operating room and sat on a chair in the corner. There was only silence. It''s still good in the morning, why it''s not good all of a sudden. Are you really going to be so cruel? * in the silence, there was the sound of footsteps, which was particularly abrupt. Sue didn''t look up until someone sat down beside her. Su Xiangwan turned her head and whispered, "brother?" Su Jincheng nodded and whispered: "there is a man named Han Che looking for you. I let people stop him. Do you want to see him?" Su Xiangwan was at a loss. Han Che? Why does he want to see her at this time? Su nodded to her later, and Su Jincheng helped her up. Su Xiangwan walked to the stairway of the corridor. Sure enough, he saw Hanche''s back against the wall, slightly lowering his head, and did not know what he was thinking. Su Jincheng let someone push a wheelchair to come over, help Su to sit down in the evening, whispered in her ear: "I''m over there, something to call me." "Good." After su Jincheng left, the two police officers also backed away. It not only ensures that Su Xiangwan is in their sight, but also gives them enough space. Su Xiangwan''s eyes are full of blood, calmly looking at Han Che, voice a little hoarse: "you find me something?" Chapter 1186 "Leg hurt?" Cold Che''s sight falls on her leg, above is hit thick bandage, cannot see is fracture or what. Su Xiangwan did not answer. Seeing this, Han Che said again: "I heard that Mu Beiting is going to die." Su Xiangwan''s sight was cold and said in a cold voice, "he will not die." "Well, if you are a man, you will die. If he doesn''t have any three heads and six arms, how can he not die?" Han Che sneered. Su Xiangwan was not in the mood to argue with him. He said in a deep voice, "if you only want to say this, I won''t be with you." As a result, Su turned his wheelchair and didn''t want to waste time with him. She was slow and turned around after a while. Han Che''s sight fell on her back and suddenly called her out: "Hey, do you remember what I said? If you get too much, you will lose. In a sense, he helped you change your life style. You know, this kind of person usually doesn''t end well. " Listening to his words, Su Xiangwan''s hands began to tremble. She did not turn around and whispered, "do you think I will believe your nonsense?" Han Che once again said: "follow me, I take you and the child to leave." Su Xiangwan lowered her eyes to cover her sarcasm without making a sound. Soon someone came forward to push up the wheelchair for her, and Su Jincheng also came to hear the news. They returned to the operating room, which was still quiet. Time has suddenly become particularly long, every minute and every second with suffering. Su Xiangwan can''t help but think of Han Che''s words, so is she harming him? She didn''t believe what Hanche said. Can think about it, but had to admit with a bitter smile, if it was not for her, Mu Beiting and Li Qingqing would not have any intersection. And she won''t do this. Previous life He should have been fine at this time in the previous life. Time is particularly long, but in the silence of a group of people fleeting. In a twinkling of an eye, it was zero in the night. For six or seven hours, Su Xiangwan maintained a posture and did not move. Su Jincheng frowned and said in a warm voice, "evening, accompany me downstairs for a walk." Su looked at him stupidly: "brother..." "Be obedient." She was lifted up in a wheelchair. Su looked at the direction of the operating room and was silent at last. What''s the use of her staying here? Maybe it''s because of her that everything is so bad. Su Jincheng pushed her to take the elevator and went down the stairs. She put on a hat to cover most of her face. It''s cold outside, with some winter chill. But the air that can circulate let her feel a little smoother, less depressed, far away from the strong smell of disinfection water, a lot of spirit. Su Jincheng pushed her to a tree, and the branches were covered with snow in winter. He squatted on her side, gently holding her hand: "late night, what are you thinking?" Su Xiangwan''s eyelashes trembled slightly, and his light and warm eyes showed a soft voice: "do you think I hurt him?" "If it wasn''t for me, he wouldn''t be dead or alive." Su Jincheng held her hand and said in a deep voice: "if it wasn''t for you, I don''t know if he would be injured, but I know that he will be less happy." Happy? Su Xiangwan was in a trance. He didn''t seem very happy when he remembered his previous life. At least Zhao Xinning and have been husband and wife for so long, but it''s just nominal. Chapter 1187 Su Xiangwan squeezed out a smile and whispered to Su Jincheng: "thank you." She was in a slightly better mood. Anyway, she would wait for him, always waiting for him, until the day he woke up. Seeing that she was in a better mood, Su Jincheng was worried that it was too cold outside and planned to take her back. Did not go out for a long time, then saw two familiar figures not far away from the dispute. Two people are not other people, one is should have left Hanche, the other is mu Beiting''s father Mu Yusheng. I don''t know if Han Che said something. Mu Yu Sheng''s eyes are red at the moment, and he is holding on to his shirt tightly. Cold Che just sneer at him, a pair of Hun does not care about the appearance. Until a few seconds later, Mu Yusheng released him and spewed out a word in a cold voice! Although far away from hearing clearly, but this word Su Xiangwan is not difficult to see, is to roll! After being pushed away by Mu Yu Sheng, Han Che casually tidies up the lapels of his clothes, and then smiles and says something to Mu Yusheng, which makes his chest fluctuate slightly. After Han Che turns to leave, Mu Yu Sheng also turns to go upstairs. Su Xiangwan asked Su Jincheng softly, "do they know each other?" Su Jincheng did not answer, a few seconds later whispered: "go back and I''ll check." "Good." Su Xiangwan didn''t say much, but in the whole process of going upstairs, he always thought about Hanche and muyusheng. What is the relationship between Hanche''s hostility to Mu Beiting and Mu Yusheng? "Brother, is Li Qingqing awake? Can I see her? " Su Xiangwan turns her head and looks at Su Jincheng and whispers. "Good." Su Jincheng answered and took out his mobile phone to make a call. Not long, he pushed Su Xiangwan to appear in front of a ward downstairs. After seeing Su Jincheng, the two watchmen got up and said hello one after another. Their sight swept over Su Xiangwan without saying much. As soon as the door opened, the room was bright. The light was a little harsh. Su Xiangwan saw Li Qingqing lying on the hospital bed. One of her eyes was swollen and purple. Her eyes were full of blood clots, and her eyes were squeezed into a gap. After hearing the news, he opened it with difficulty. At the moment of seeing Su Xiangwan and Su Jincheng, the whole person shrunk up and his eyes were full of panic. She struggled to get up, but it seemed that she was badly hurt and couldn''t move for a long time. Su Jincheng will stop the wheelchair beside the bed, Su Xiangwan will quietly look at the woman. It''s no wonder that there is a saying called "nature makes people". Clearly is one of the culprits, clearly injured so seriously, but she did not hurt the key. Can think of Mu Beiting, the wound on his body is not much. People look clean. But in the operating room rescue for so long, to now also can not get out of danger. Su Xiangwan looks at her in silence, but Li Qingqing tightly closes her eyes and dare not look at her at all. After a few seconds of silence, Su said slowly to the evening, "I want to know who is the person who instructed you?" Li Qingqing still closed his eyes, as if to pretend to sleep. Su Jincheng''s line of sight was cool and light. Seeing her tardy and silent, she said slowly: "the breath is not normal. Maybe we should send it to the emergency room for rescue." Li Qingqing''s whole body is stiff, subconsciously opens his eyes, the eyeground is full of thick fear. "No No one told me. " Li Qingqing spoke softly. This is the last answer Su Xiangwan wants to hear. "You failed to push me at the party that day, and I remember that I didn''t bother you. Why did you do such a thing at night?" Su Xiangwan''s voice was peaceful, without any hatred. Chapter 1188 Li Qingqing also calmed down a bit and said in a hoarse voice: "brother Ziming is going to get married. The film I worked hard for several months has also been withdrawn. The agent doesn''t care about me. No company dares to use me. I have no relatives, no friends. I have nothing Su Xiangwan just listened to her quietly without interrupting. Li Qingqing laughed bitterly: "if Mu Beiting didn''t use me again and again, and you didn''t hurt me again and again, how could I get to this point today. Why do you have everything, even love, but I have nothing, I want you to die! I want you to die with me Speaking of this, Li Qingqing''s mood is obviously out of control. Those ferocious eyes were flushed and cracked, and stained with madness and hatred. Su Xiangwan didn''t ask in a hurry. After she calmed down, she said slowly, "so you don''t know who is investing for you?" Li Qingqing was stunned for a moment and shook his head: "I don''t know." Su Xiangwan didn''t like the answer, but she knew that she was right. Li Qingqing was a gun that was used by people from the beginning to the end. Some people saw her position and situation and waited for her to collapse. Finally, she added a fire and pointed the spearhead at her and mubeiting. The divestment of "deep sea Mermaid" and Yang Shuo''s last taunt are the last straw to crush Li Qingqing. But who is this man? Cold Che? If it was him, what did he do it for? Su Xiangwan looked up at Su Jincheng and said softly, "let''s go." Su Jincheng nodded and pushed the wheelchair away. Until he came to the door, Su Xiangwan stopped, turned his back to Li Qingqing and said slowly: "you said that mubeiting used you, you can choose to do it yourself, and you are willing to be used. You said that I hurt you, but every time you hurt me in the first place, but in the end, you took the consequences. But now you only say that your fate is unfair, but you never see whether you deserve it or not. " Li Qingqing was silent for a few seconds, then sarcastically said: "anyway, now that you are the winner, naturally you can say what you want." Su Xiangwan chuckled and said, "I won''t let you go. You''ll wait for the rest of your life. Of course, I will not forget to ask several people to take care of you in prison. After all, I am not short of money, and the Mojia family is not short of money. " Li Qingqing''s heart was tight and her eyes flashed with fear. But when she wanted to speak again, Su Xiangwan and Su Jincheng had already left. She and a police officer were left in the ward. At that moment, she suddenly thought that maybe she would be better off dead. * back to the operating room, the light on the operating room is still on. Su Xiangwan was obviously preoccupied. It is undeniable that Li Qingqing''s words made her mood more heavy. In the final analysis, Li Qingqing''s resentment against her and Mu Beiting is due to her. But now, she sits here, but mu Beiting lies in the operating room, I don''t know how long it will take to get out. Until two o''clock in the night, everyone''s face showed a kind of fatigue, not only physical, but also mental and psychological. Gu Xiangsi looked at Su Xiangwan anxiously and said in a soft voice: "late night, you can sleep for a while. You still have a body, and you can''t look ugly." Su gently shook her head at night and said to her, "I''m afraid that he will not be there when I wake up. I will guard him, so that he will be reluctant to leave." Chapter 1189 Smell speech, Gu Xiangsi did not make a sound again, poured some hot water to her. Su Xiangwan tightly held the paper cup in her hand, fighting hard. Another twenty minutes later, the lights in the operating room were finally extinguished, and everyone stood up to meet them, except Su Xiangwan. The wheelchair she was sitting in was the outermost part of the crowd, four or five meters away from the hospital bed in the operating room. Before that, the hot water Gu Xiangsi poured to her had cooled, and the paper cup was pinched to deformation by her. But this moment, she is cowardly dare not go forward, the whole body of blood is like coagulation. Until a few seconds later, Li Xiaoxiao some happy fold back, excitedly told her: "late night, it''s OK, it''s OK! Rong Chen said he was out of danger. " Su Xiangwan''s whole body was soft, which made him feel alive. Li Xiaoxiao pushed her forward, her sight fell on the man on the hospital bed. He still looks the same as before, as if under the ruthless intention to ignore human affairs, to find a good place, quiet and comfortable. Su Xiangwan held his hand tightly and whispered, "villain." * three days later, Mu Beiting was confirmed to be out of danger, but failed to wake up. He was transferred to an upscale ward, still unconscious. In Rong Chen''s words, whether he wakes up depends on the meaning of heaven or his own. Now although life is OK, but even if you wake up, you will not be able to recover, just like ordinary people. Su Xiangwan''s legs are much better. She doesn''t have to take a wheelchair, but she still has some difficulties in walking. She stayed by the hospital bed every day to accompany him, told him something about them before, and urged him to wake up quickly. Then he wiped her cheek and body, and then carefully shaved off his beard. However, she was not very skilled, and occasionally scraped two small holes, but he still did not respond. That day, Su Xiangwan cleaned up for him and put the razor aside. After treating the small hole he left for him, he couldn''t help but whisper: "does it hurt? Can you tell me if it hurts Her response is still silence, but she seems to have gradually adapted to this silence. After looking at the liquid left in the bottle, she said again, "there are two bottles left after hanging this bottle. You were most afraid of injection before. Would you faint when you wake up to see so many needles on your body?" Su Xiangwan''s voice just dropped, and Ms. Lu came in with the meal: "late, have something to eat." "Good." Sue got up late to help. Ms. Lu anxiously looked at Mu Beiting on the eye bed, and then her eyes fell on Su Xiangwan. Looking at a person who has lost weight in just a few days, she frowned and whispered: "late at night, I know it''s hard now, but you have to take good care of yourself, or Beiting he He''s going to love it. " "I know, mom." Su Xiangwan responded with warm voice. Ms. Lu seemed to want to say something more, but her words turned into a sigh. Su Xiangwan tried to eat more food, but she had a bad appetite recently, and her reaction to pregnancy and vomiting was particularly obvious. She would vomit after eating a few mouthfuls, and she had no desire to eat. After dinner, put away the dishes and chopsticks. Ms. Lu looked at Su Xiangwan and said in a warm voice: "late at night, you should go back and have a look at the years." When it comes to years, Su Xiangwan is slightly distracted. These days she was too busy to take care of him, but more importantly, she did not know how to tell him the status quo. If he knew that Mu Beiting was unconscious, he would be very sad. Chapter 1190 "Every year these days have been together with Chenzhou, although still clever, but the words are less and less, always a person sitting there in a daze, looking at people heartache." Ms. Lu spoke softly. Su Xiangwan''s eyes were sour and said in a soft voice, "I know, mom, I''m going back." Ms. Lu nodded and said, "go ahead. My driver is downstairs. I''ll take care of Beiting here." "Good." Su nodded to the late, and looked at Mu Beiting anxiously, and then left. Su Xiangwan first made a phone call to Mu Chenzhou, determined where he was every year, and then went straight to the company. When Su Xiang arrived late, she was sitting on the sofa in the lounge with her head down every year. Her two short legs were on the edge, and a red toy car was stuffed with rice grains in her hand. Rice grain will be sitting next to him and coax him in a low voice. But as if he could not hear anything, he kept silent, staring at the car and did not know what he was thinking. Su Xiangwan felt a pain in her heart and quickly stepped forward to pick him up. Every year Leng Leng Leng, look up to always people. When he saw that it was su Xiangwan, his eyes were bright. His two short arms held Su Xiangwan''s neck tightly. When he sipped his small mouth, jindoudou began to fall down one by one, an unspeakable grievance. "It''s mom who''s not good. Mom shouldn''t have left you." Su Xiangwan has sour eyes and kisses her little face every year. "Baba?" Every year, his face was still covered with tears. He stretched his neck and looked at Su Xiangwan''s back, looking for mu Beiting''s figure. Su Xiangwan thought about it for a while and said in a low voice, "Dad is ill. When Dad gets better, will he come to see him every year?" Looking at Su Xiangwan every year, he was silent. "Ma Ma is taking care of his father recently. He doesn''t get angry every year, does he?" Every year, I nodded my head vigorously this time, obviously more energetic than before. Su Xiangwan was relieved and said to Mi Li, "it''s been a hard time for you." "I love playing with him." Rice grain smiles at Su Xiangwan. Su Xiangwan''s eyes fell on every year, hesitated for a moment and said, "do you want to see dad every year?" Every year, some excited, heavily nodded: "yes!" "The hemp belt goes to see his father every year, but after seeing him every year, he should be good and don''t disturb him until he has a rest, OK?" Su Xiangwan thought that although he was still young every year, he still had a muddled meaning. Even if he can say less, he has already expressed his needs in the simplest way. Maybe she shouldn''t keep it from him, she thought. Separated from his parents for such a long time, he must feel afraid and uneasy. Su Xiangwan felt more and more ashamed that she was not a good mother. Mi Li seemed to see what she thought and comforted in a low voice: "no one is born to be a mother. She always wants to learn and grow up with her children." Su Xiangwan nodded softly and said in a soft voice, "thank you. You and Chenzhou have been working hard for this period of time, but Beiting hasn''t woken up yet. Maybe you''ll have to work hard for some time." "Don''t worry." Rice grain rare is not sleepy eyes, more than usual wipe serious and gentle. After thanking her, Su Xiangwan plans to take Mu Beiting to the hospital every year. She thought that maybe Mu Beiting might be touched by the sound of every year. Even if not, it will make you feel at ease every year. Chapter 1191 After su Xiangwan brought her to the hospital every year, Ms. Lu was stunned. It seemed that she would bring every year. Every year, I blink a pair of hazy eyes and look around with curiosity. I don''t seem to know what kind of place this is. But he was good and quiet, not noisy. It was not until he came to the ward that Su Xiangwan put him on the ground. The little guy obviously recognized the Baba on the hospital bed. He ran to the bedside with his short legs and looked at Mu Beiting for a while, then turned to Su Xiangwan: "Baba." "Well, my father is ill, and my mother has been taking care of my father recently, so I haven''t taken good care of every year. Don''t be angry with my father and mother every year?" Su Xiangwan squatted in front of him and spoke in a warm voice. Year after year, he nodded and turned around. His sight fell on Mu Beiting again. Soft small hand gently fell on the back of Mu Beiting''s hand. Su Xiangwan was worried about whether he would touch the needle. But he was very careful, stretched out the soft index finger, gently touched, did not move. At this time, the door was pushed open from the outside, Su Jin city came in, the line of sight fell on Su Xiangwan, warm voice said: "evening, I have something to tell you." Knowing that he was trying to avoid Ms. Lu, Su Xiangwan nodded and followed him out. They came out of the ward and into the hospital yard. Su Xiangwan asked in a low voice, "is there something about the investigation?" That day saw Mu Yu Sheng and cold Che after the dispute, the elder brother then put this matter in the heart. However, Su Xiangwan also knew that neither Hanche nor muyusheng were ordinary people. It would be very troublesome to investigate. So these days she did not urge, and now her brother took the initiative to look for her, afraid it was to investigate something. Su Jincheng nodded and Wen Sheng said, "too many things have not been found, but mu Yusheng has been drawing money from a foreign account every year. The amount is not small. " "How many?" "Ten million." Su Xiangwan is very quiet. Ten million yuan may be nothing to the Mu family, but it is not a small sum for ordinary people. But the question is, why did he do it? As if she knew what she wanted to ask, Su Jincheng said in a warm voice: "the payee of the account is a foreigner. He is committed to charity, and there are many money flowing out every month. However, he will withdraw the money from Mu Yusheng every year. Because of the large flow of funds, it is impossible to determine the destination for the time being." Su Xiangwan''s heart sank a little. This means that we can''t find out who the money is for? In fact, Su Xiangwan already had a guess in her heart, but it was too complicated and confusing for her to sort out her thoughts. * on the way back to the ward, Su Xiangwan met Mu Yusheng, who came to visit her. Hesitated for a moment, or try to say: "Dad, the other night I seem to see you and Han Che have a dispute, do you know him?" Su Xiangwan''s sight falls on Mu Yusheng, with a touch of inquiry. Smell speech, as expected see Mu Yu Sheng action micro Dun, surprised to see her. Su Xiangwan does not hide or avoid, and he looks at each other, waiting for the answer. Mu Yu Sheng was silent for a few seconds and said in a deep voice, "it''s just the son of my old friend." Su Xiangwan frowned, son of an old friend? Is it really the son of an old friend? She has been speculating before, can cold Che also be mu Yu Sheng''s son actually? She looked at Mu Yu Sheng quietly, but saw his face as usual, but obviously did not want to mention this topic. Chapter 1192 Su Xiangwan pressed down the question from the bottom of her heart, so it was not easy to ask again. Is it the son of an old friend? So is he familiar with Han Che''s mother or father? Su Xiangwan thought of those materials that Mu Beiting investigated not long ago, and said softly in his heart: it should be mother. Su Xiangwan did not ask again, followed Mu Yusheng back to the ward, complex thoughts. I hope it''s not a debt of love. * he spent a day with Mu Beiting in the ward every year. In the evening, Mu Chenzhou came to visit Su Xiangwan. Seeing that Su Xiangwan didn''t look very well, he also thought that she was still pregnant with a child, so he took away Mu Beiting first every year, so as not to waste too much energy on her. Su Xiang didn''t eat much dinner and began to vomit without taking a few mouthfuls. She had no appetite. In the evening, Su Xiangwan sees off Lu Zhixuan and Mu Yusheng, and stays to take care of Mu Beiting. Qingyuan, Shangwen and several servants have been guarding to help take care of the situation, and Rongchen comes to check the situation from time to time, but there is no need to worry too much. At nine o''clock in the night, the sky outside the window was dark, and the light in the ward was still on, but it was very quiet. Su Xiangwan sat by the bed, carefully stacking the little stars according to the tutorial. She heard that people''s wishes would come true if they were covered with 1011 small stars. She hasn''t learned it before, so she''s not good at it. After trying several times today, a few of them fell out, which is a bit ugly. Su Xiangwan felt that such a star wish might not work, so he threw it all away and began to fold again. Holding the folded paper in her hand, she caught a glimpse of the pen on the bedside table. Holding the pen and lowering her head, she wrote a line of small words on the folded paper: I miss you so much, you should get better soon. Finally, add a little smile. After finishing writing, Su Xiangwan''s lips showed a light smile and folded up the stars. Because I''m not very proficient, so it took me a long time. After folding, the shape is surprisingly beautiful, and the five corners are extremely regular. Su looked at the little blue star in her hand and put it in the chest pocket of mubeiting''s medical suit. "You''ll wake up when I''ve got a thousand and one? If you want to wake up earlier, I''ll reward you with a hundred kisses. " Su Xiangwan speaks to himself. After folding this one, Su Xiangwan was not folding it. Because she did not buy the paper to fold the stars, the paper she had just sent was just a few pieces of paper that she had cut from the letter paper. Practice with a few times, plus the top only that one, then no more. Su plans to buy some star folding paper tomorrow, and then fold one thousand and one earlier. After a simple cleaning up, Su Xiangwan picked up a book. As he used to, he stayed by the bed and read him stories. Her voice is gentle, and the orange light at the head of the bed covers her figure. She wears a piece of wool and looks soft. Until the door of the ward was suddenly pushed open and creaked. Su Xiangwan raised his head from the book and frowned at the visitors. "How did you get in?" Su Xiangwan''s voice was on guard. See her reaction in the fundus of the eye, Han Che just chuckled and sat on a chair in front of her. The chair, which Sue had been sitting in during the day, was close to the bed. But at night, after washing, she went to bed, leaning on the head of the bed will be closer to Mu Beiting. Han Che''s sight swept from Mu Beiting, and then fell on Su Xiangwan: "what did you think about what I said to you last time?" Chapter 1193 Su Xiangwan frowned, but for a moment he did not remember what he meant: "what words?" Han Che smile, fox eyes also slightly curved, showing a touch of the essence of no cover up: "you go with me." Su Xiangwan sneered, "why do I go with you?" Her reaction is cold and simple, but under the heart but faintly feels cold Che today some difference. Su Xiangwan thought about how he came in. After all, Mu Beiting lives in an advanced ward. Although it is not strictly guarded, Shangwen and Qingyuan have two bodyguards and two servants guarding outside. Since the last fight, Mrs. Mu has also sent two more bodyguards to protect in secret. If they are there, they will not let Hanche in without any sound. So what did he come for? Su Xiangwan''s heart alarm bell, remember the mobile phone on the head cabinet, ready to ask for help. Mobile phone from her less than a meter away, her line of sight is still looking at cold Che, but will be in the hands of the book closed, slowly sat up. Han Che doesn''t care. Until Su Xiangwan put the book in his hand on the bedside table and tried to touch the mobile phone. Cold Che suddenly smile to open a mouth: "had better not touch your telephone." "What do you want to do Su Xiangwan''s voice was cold. Han Che but asked non answer: "you say you call for help faster, or I now pull out these tubes and instruments on his body fast." Su Xiang''s pupils shrank in the evening, his fingertips trembled slightly, but he did not move again. Han Che''s sight swept from Mu Beiting''s instruments and drops one by one, and finally said with a smile: "do you think if I pull out all of them, will he die?" Su Xiangwan''s throat was getting tighter and tighter, and her voice was a little hoarse: "what do you want?" Unfortunately, Han Che has never been a good companion. "Let''s kill him," he said quietly. "I''ll take you and the child away." "Are you crazy?" Su Xiangwan grabs a glass of water from her head and throws it at him, trying to make some noise to attract others'' attention. Unfortunately, the door is still silent. Su Xiangwan''s heart sank a little bit, guessing that Shangwen was afraid of something wrong. However, it is no wonder that they, after all, who did not expect that Han Che would suddenly come to the door, with a mind to calculate unintentionally, how are all unprepared. "If you think about it, I think it''s a good idea." Han Che slowly opened his mouth, and his sight fell on Mu Beiting. Su Xiangwan''s heart has been tense, for fear that he really suddenly rushed up against Mu Beiting. After all, at such a time, no matter how she protected herself, she could not defeat a man with calculation. She had to calm herself down. After a few seconds, Su said slowly to the evening, "I don''t understand the meaning of what you say, but one thing you should know is that the child is not yours." Han Che did not seem to be surprised, light way: "I did not expect that you would also say these things with him. If I had known this, I should have been a little bit simpler that night." "It was you that night Su Xiangwan''s eyes are particularly complicated. Until this moment, her back felt cold. After rebirth, she and cold Che contact time is not short, but now, but also can not see through the man in the end what. "So that avalanche, you gave your life to save me is also false?" Su couldn''t help speaking. To this day, she still remembers clearly. At that time, he did not hesitate to rush up to protect her. Chapter 1194 She knew that, in that case, if he had any hesitation, maybe the snow would fall on her. Cold Che seems to have touched, drooping eyes son slowly way: "if it is false, the child in your belly now should be mine." Su feels a little bit at night, but in a flash he understands what he means. If he was really determined to destroy her, perhaps he would, as he said, sit down that night and let her roll the sheets with him, instead of using the drugs that made her nightmare. He also won''t just be in the hotel contraceptive t do tricks, let her pregnant with Mu Beiting child but do not know. Oh, but what''s the use of saying it. Even he himself felt that he was so despicable now. Su Xiangwan''s heart fell back a little bit and continued: "it''s you who always hold Li Qingqing in the back?" Cold Che is just silent, did not speak. "Was it you who suddenly withdrew capital and drove Li Qingqing crazy?" Cold Che is still silent, just listening to her. "Have you been using her, using her against me and Mu Beiting?" Su Xiangwan''s tone softened a little bit: "I don''t know why you did this, but that day I saw you quarrel with Uncle mu. If these things are related to Uncle mu, Mu Beiting is innocent and you should not look for him." After rebirth, Su Xiangwan and Mu Beiting get along with each other day and night. Although what he is doing, she will not know everything. But one thing she can be sure of is that although he hates cold Che, he has never done anything worthy of cold Che''s revenge. "Oh, innocent? How innocent do you think he is. " Han Che seems to smile rather than smile, and the tone makes people unable to hear joy and anger. Su Xiangwan was at a loss for a moment. She had been analyzing and guessing that Han Che was involved in Mu Beiting because of his relationship with Uncle mu. But now listening to his tone, she seems to have more resentment against Mu Beiting. But why? "You hate him? Why? " Han Che just smile: "you go with me, I will tell you." Seeing that she couldn''t get the answer, Su Xiangwan dropped her eyes and didn''t intend to ask again. Han Che at this time slowly said: "you probably did not pay attention to him in the previous life?" "What do you want to say?" Su Xiangwan was more and more unable to understand the cold and clear mind. "If you go with me, I''ll leave him dead. If you don''t follow me, I''ll just let him die." Cold Che is not anxious, as if saying a matter of no importance. Su Xiangwan''s heart lifted up, eyes red, staring at him, no voice. Han Che is casual to continue: "I know when he will go where, talk about what cooperation. I also know when and where he will appear. I also know when and what meeting he will attend. " Su Xiangwan clenched her fist tightly and trembled involuntarily. "I know what you''re thinking. You must be thinking that there are so many differences between the past life and this life. It''s a bit like a dream to say so." "In spite of this, I think that the projects that Mojia wants to progress and the major meetings he will attend will, to a great extent, coincide with those of his previous life." Su Xiangwan''s pupil shrank and suddenly thought of something: "so two years ago, when he was seriously injured abroad, was it you who were playing a trick?" Han Che didn''t seem to think that her reaction would be so fast, slightly surprised and then said with a smile: "yes, at that time, I was born again soon, full of vigor and impulsive, not so patient as now." Chapter 1195 Su Xiangwan''s face turned pale. What he said was true. That is to say, he knew that Mu Beiting would talk about the deal at that time, so he could make arrangements early and arrange these first-hand. Su Xiangwan remembers that Mu Beiting was hurt badly at that time, but he was afraid that she would never mention it. "You say, if I make the arrangement early, can he be so lucky every time?" Han Che opened his mouth with a smile. Su Xiangwan doesn''t like this feeling. She doesn''t like it very much. This kind of imitation can be seen in advance. She only hates why she didn''t pay attention to Mu Beiting in her previous life, otherwise she would not be so passive now. Her eyes were red and she looked at Han Che and said, "what''s the purpose of talking about those mysterious and mysterious things with me before?" Han Che sighed: "in order to let you leave him." Su Xiangwan chuckled: "why, do you like me? Why do you insist on letting me go? " Cold Che silence for a moment, secluded mouth: "in order to let him pain, let the people of Mu family suffer!" Su Xiang evening lip light sip, cold Che see to her no more voice. As for her, he should like it, too. Otherwise, the original plan of that night was to really sleep with her and make her pregnant with her own child. To think of it, I''m afraid there is nothing more painful than this. Unfortunately He couldn''t bear to touch her after all. It is because of that moment of soft hearted, leading to his many plans are not so smooth. Not only let her and Mu Beiting know the identity of the child, but also made her suspicious and wary of him. Even in the end, they did not want to separate. Oh, he really doesn''t understand. How can people like Mu Beiting have such happiness? Thinking over and over, since she has suspected him, it is better to be straightforward. See Su Xiangwan no voice, cold Che slowly up. Su''s whole body tensed for fear that he would suddenly approach. Han Che didn''t go forward, but said in a cold voice: "I said these are just to let you know, if I want to let him die, there will be a thousand times. Even if I don''t move him today, you can see that these instruments are electronic. If you look at these drugs, they come from the outside. Even if Mu Jiacai is very thick, it is impossible to do everything. " Su Xiangwan''s eyelashes trembled and did not make a sound. "If you go with me, I can do as long as he is in pain, not his life. You see, it''s not worth it. At least he''s still alive. " Han Che''s words are straightforward. Su Xiangwan red eyes, chuckled out: "you are really rampant." Now, she understood the meaning of Han Che. If she can''t make the Mojia people suffer, then Hanche will only make them more painful. What is the purpose of such crazy revenge. "I''ll give you three minutes to think about it, and I''ll prepare a document for you." Say, Han Che put a document in front of Su Xiangwan. Su Xiangwan''s eyes swept past, slightly lost in concentration. Divorce agreement. Oh, I''m afraid this man is crazy. If you can''t destroy other people''s feelings, do you use this method? Han Che did not urge, but Su Xiangwan knew that he was already timing. Her sight falls on Mu Beiting, with anxiety and reluctance in her sight. What is she going to do? Even if you can escape today, what about later? The revenge will last for a day if the hatred in the heart of Han Che is not settled. It''s like her initial rebirth, obsession with Li Qingqing and song Ziming. But she was lucky to meet Mu Beiting, so she gradually put down those hatred, can cold Che? He is still that cold Che, nothing. Chapter 1196 Su Xiangwan gradually calmed down and rationally analyzed every possibility. Three minutes. It''s a flash. Han Che''s sight fell on her face and said slowly, "it''s up to you to decide." Su Xiangwan looked at him sarcastically: "do I have the right to decide?" Han Che was silent. Su Xiangwan spoke softly and took the divorce agreement as a bookmark. Even if she signed it, Mu Beiting would not sign it. She threw the divorce agreement at the head of the bed, got down from the bed and looked at Hanche directly and said, "if I go with you, you will stop here." Cold Che silent for a few seconds, you can''t contact him Su Xiangwan''s heart has its own care, drooping eyes should say: "OK, I''ll go with you. But you can''t hurt anyone in Mu family any more. " Cold Che hook lip: "good." Su Xiangwan did not hesitate. She didn''t believe in Hanche, but she just figured it out. She wants to stay by Hanche''s side and watch him. Let him no longer have a chance to plan. Only by staying with him can she find out the truth behind him. Only when the truth is revealed to the public will the crisis be truly relieved. Although Han Che knew that she would nod, he did not expect her to be so simple and happy. At night, Sue''s eyes fell back on the bed. She gently leaned over and hugged him, whispered in his ear: "I''m not here, you should take good care of yourself, get better soon, come to me, don''t forget me, don''t like other women." Su Xiangwan dropped her eyes lightly, and her long eyelashes scraped across his cheek, but the corners of his eyes were wet. He still did not move, a string of tears from Su Xiangwan''s eyes. She bit him hard on the shoulder through his medical suit. She didn''t give up until the faint smell of blood came out of her mouth. Gently kissing his lips, she whispered, "wait for me to come back." It won''t be long. I''ll be back. Han Che stood in situ, eyes faint, did not say much, until before leaving, took the coat for Su Xiangwan. Su Xiangwan just took it in silence and didn''t want to waste energy with him. He walked in front and she went behind. Even if the decision has already been made, but every step at this time is extremely difficult. A short distance of a few meters separated her and him from each other again. Su Xiangwan''s eyes were red and stopped in front of the ward door, but could not help looking back at him. Take another look Even at a glance Just this time, I don''t know when I can see you again? Su Xiangwan''s eyes are full of water, looking at the figure on the bed, gently curved the corner of his lips, eyes gentle. There is a boat to cross the sea, but there is a road to the mountain. If you love to cross the mountain and sea, why do you fear to be flat. Mu Beiting, not too long, we will meet again. Su xiangevening to take back sight, no longer delay, eyes in more wipe firm. She finally understood the meaning of destiny''s arrangement for her and Han Che to be reborn together. Not to revenge her, but to protect him. In the world of Buddhism and Taoism, there are many hardships. And as long as there is your love, I will be able to cut through the thorns and forge ahead fearlessly! * Su Xiangwan walked behind Hanche and did not meet Shangwen and others along the way. She guessed that most people were knocked unconscious and lost in which corner. Or, there are a lot of cold people here. Until two people stop at the elevator entrance, the elevator sounds, and then the elevator door opens. Xiang Yi, along with Mrs. mu, Ms. Lu, Mu Chenzhou and Li mubai, appeared in front of Su Xiangwan. Chapter 1197 Su was slightly lost in his mind, but his heart was steadfast. Originally, she was also worried about her leaving like this, leaving Mu Beiting in the ward. I didn''t expect them to come so late. Su Xiangwan''s sight swept over several people and finally fell on Xiang Yi. It was already ten o''clock at night, and they had only been away for a few hours. Xiang Yi must have found something wrong, so he informed the people of the Mu family to come. It''s just that Xiang Yi is afraid that he has made a decision. When the old lady saw Su Xiangwan following Han Che, she frowned and said slowly, "it''s so late. Where are you going?" Su Xiangwan was silent because she didn''t expect to meet them, so she didn''t think about how to explain. A few seconds later, Sue whispered to the evening, "I may need to be away for a while." Hearing this "for a period of time", Han Che couldn''t help laughing: "it may be a long time." The old lady frowned and said slowly, "is someone threatening you?" It''s someone. It''s clear. Li mubai pushed her away and went straight to the ward. Su was silent for a moment and said slowly, "no, I want to leave myself." There is a strange silence among several people. At this time, Han Che suddenly raised his hand and fell on Su Xiangwan''s waist. He looked at mu Laofu with a smile: "Mu Beiting is just a disabled person now. If she doesn''t go, should she continue to guard him?" The voice just falls, wait for mu old lady to wait for a reaction. Su Xiangwan first blushed, pushed him against the wall behind him and made a "bang" sound. Su Xiangwan''s eyes were gloomy: "I advise you not to go too far!" Cold Che Mou color light, fall on her body, just sneer. Su Xiangwan took back her sight and said in a warm voice, "I''m ok. I''ll be back soon." As a result, Su didn''t intend to delay any more. It doesn''t help to talk more, it just adds to the sadness. She just turned around, and Li mubai, who had gone back and forth, pulled her back. Her long and narrow eyes were particularly sinister and cruel: "the third elder brother is still lying in the hospital bed. Do you want to go with this man?" Su Xiangwan was silent and silent. Li mubai held the divorce agreement in his hand and said coldly, "what is this?" Mu old lady several people''s sight also falls in his hand that divorce agreement book in succession, also frowned. "Speak up!" Li mubai snapped. Su Xiang evening droops the Mou son, slowly way: "I said I will come back." Li mubai''s eyes flashed a touch of irony, and threw the document in his hand on Su Xiangwan''s face: "wait for the third brother to come back again? okay? He treats you so well that''s what you do to him? " A burst of pain fell on the cheek. Ms. Lu couldn''t bear it. She pulled Li mubai and said, "mubai, it''s not that kind of person in the evening. Please calm down." Su Xiangwan didn''t explain again. Looking at Li mubai, he said slowly, "you take good care of him." She didn''t speak again. She turned around and went down the stairs. Han Che looked at a few people, bowed and said with a smile: "say hello to Mu Yu Sheng for me. My mother has always missed him." Ms. Lu''s face changed slightly, but Han Che didn''t say any more and turned to leave. Just turned around and took a few steps, then turned around and said with a smile: "Oh, yes, if Mu Beiting wakes up, remember to ask him to sign the divorce agreement. If he can''t wake up, it will be better." Chapter 1198 Hearing the speech, Li mubai''s face was sinister, and his eyes flashed over a meaning of obliteration. Ms. Lu and Mrs. Mu stopped him in a hurry. Cold Che smile to turn to leave, the eye has a kind of inexplicable pleasure. After su Xiangwan went downstairs, Xiang Yi also followed. Until downstairs, Su Xiangwan ready to get on Hanche''s car, he saw Xiang Yi in a hurry to chase out. Cold Che swept his one eye, did not make a voice. Su Xiangwan looked at Xiang Yi and said in a low voice, "you stay and take care of him for me." Xiang Yi was silent for a few seconds and whispered, "good." * the next morning, Su Xiangwan was already on the plane to Europe. The sun penetrates the clouds and radiates warm sunlight in the distance. Su Xiangwan sat in the window seat, feeling complicated. Everything happened so fast that it seems like a dream. She didn''t have time to say goodbye to her brother, to warn her father to be careful, to have a look at the years and to wait for mu Beiting to wake up. Just in a blink of an eye, she has been sitting on the plane to Europe, and a man with a bad heart, to a strange country. Su Xiangwan was in a daze for a long time, and didn''t know how mu Beiting was now. I don''t know if I''ll be sad if I find her missing every year. He was so young that his parents were not around. Su Xiangwan''s eyes drifted away. But she always believed that the short separation is for a better reunion. As long as we love each other, there is nothing in the world that can stop it. Han Che glanced at her and asked for a glass of juice for her. Su didn''t move at night. When she was quite dazed, she took out a note of folded stars that she bought in the airport bookstore. A lot of colors, enough for her to fold for a long time. She did not pay attention to cold Che, sitting on the plane, began to stack stars. If tired, sleep for a while, wake up will continue to fold. Mu Beiting, when I fold 1001, you will get better. After a long flight, the plane finally landed and arrived in country D. Han Che seems to have bought a house property here, just get off the plane, there will be someone to meet, directly sent two people to a villa. Su Xiangwan''s mobile phone was taken away by him and gave her a new number and wechat. She didn''t object, she just accepted in silence. Before arriving at the villa, Su looked around at night. The villa is not big, the courtyard is surrounded by white fence, covered with green grass, there is a reclining chair and swing, it looks very quiet. It will be evening, the sun is setting, covering the whole building, but also very warm. Han Che walks in front, Su Xiangwan then follows up. Because I left in a hurry, I didn''t have any luggage, but I saved the trouble of moving back and forth. Into the villa, the villa is a pastoral style of decoration, there is no sense of oppression, but gives a very comfortable feeling. Su Xiangwan stood in the living room, looked around, and heard a woman come out of a bedroom in a wheelchair: "Che Che Che come, Che Che come!" Sue turned to see a clean and tidy woman in a dark red coat and black trousers, curled up her hair and sat in a wheelchair. The woman was about fifty years old. Her hands were slightly open and her eyes were wide open. Her eyes fell on Han Che. She seemed very happy. But even so, it is not difficult to see the expression on her face is too exaggerated, and even appears on her body is really unsteadiness. But she did not seem to know it, but excitedly clapped the armrest of the wheelchair and said happily, "Che Che Che Lai, Che Che Che Lai!" Chapter 1199 Behind the wheelchair stood a middle-aged woman in her thirties. The woman pushed the wheelchair and said to Hanche, "madam, the situation is relatively stable recently. She has been waiting for you to come back." Han Che''s face rarely shows a touch of gentleness, squatting in front of the wheelchair softly: "Mom, I''m back." The woman seemed very happy and patted Han Che''s face, but her hands were heavy: "Che Che accompany me to play! Play with me "Well, will you play with me every day in the future?" Cold Che also does not dislike pain, the voice is still gentle. Su Xiangwan stood there watching this scene, this is Han Che''s mother? Mu Beiting investigated for a long time, but failed to find half a picture of Han Che''s mother? But she wasn''t dead long ago. How could she still be alive. Su Xiangwan looked at the woman in the wheelchair carefully. She had no makeup and was not fashionable, but she was clean and tidy. There are some traces of years left on a face, but it is not difficult to see that he must have been a beauty when he was young. But her face has a little abnormal smile, a pair of eyes also show some empty, vaguely like some mental problems. Look at the tone of Han Che and her talk, has been very gentle, voice is very light, like in coax a child''s appearance. Su Xiangwan wrung her eyebrows slightly, so This is Han Che''s mother? Can his mother have something to do with Han Che''s hatred of Mu family? In a flash, Su Xiangwan thinks about what Hanche said to old lady mu last night, as well as the dispute between him and Mu Yusheng that day. He can''t help but guess whether it is Hanche''s mother and Mu Yusheng before? However, in retrospect, although her time in Mu''s home is not long, it is not difficult to see that Mu Yusheng''s love and love for Ms. Lu from the bottom of her heart is not like cheating. If so, what is the relationship between mu Yu Sheng and Han Che''s mother? Suddenly, Su Xiang gave birth to a bold guess. From coming in to now, she has not seen Han Che''s father. So, can Han Che''s father Can it be mu Yu Sheng? Thinking of this, Su Xiangwan couldn''t help but say, "is this your mother?" Han Che seems to think that she is still there. She gets up and says in a warm voice: "this is my mother. She is not in good spirits." "And your father? Are they together? " Su Xiangwan looked at Han Che''s expression carefully. Sure enough, a mention of the word father, cold Che''s expression will be a bit sinister, the whole body''s breath is not as soft as before. But he still gave Su Xiangwan an answer and said slowly, "dead." Su Xiangwan didn''t ask again, but he couldn''t help looking at his face carefully. It is not difficult to see that Han Che and her mother are similar, but carefully compared, she did not feel and Mu Yu Sheng imagination. But if he and Mu Yusheng are not father and son, then what is going on? Su Xiangwan buries his doubts in the bottom of his heart and plans to find a chance to give Han Che and Mu Yusheng a paternity test. But now I''m new here, and I can''t get Mu Yusheng''s hair. I don''t know how long it will take for such a small thing to come true. Han Che collected his thoughts and introduced him to his mother: "Mom, this is Su Xiangwan. It''s my It''s my friend. Are you happy that she will live with us in the future The woman''s sight turns to fall on Su Xiangwan. Su Xiangwan nods to her: "Auntie is good." The woman didn''t seem to understand her greeting, but she clapped her hands as hard as she could: "good friend, good friend! Good friends, good friends Chapter 1200 Su Xiangwan''s heart is a little smooth. In fact, it''s not difficult to see that a woman was a beauty when she was young, but she didn''t know how she fell into this situation. * Su Xiangwan stayed here. That night, when she took off her clothes to change her clothes. But accidentally from the coat pocket out of a paper ball. Su frowned at night and unfolded the paper, but saw that it was written with a series of telephone calls. Su was sitting by the bed with her clothes and staring at the note in a daze. Is this? After thinking about it for a long time, I suddenly remembered that Li mubai was very rude when she approached her yesterday. Is this the phone he left her? Su closed the door and looked around the room. After confirming that there was no monitor, she tried to dial the phone with the new number. "Here it is?" There was a somewhat frivolous voice on the other side. But Su Xiangwan could tell that it was Li mubai. She felt a little relieved. It turned out that yesterday he was deliberately embarrassing her, did not really believe her. "Well, in country D." "I''ll give you a number. You can call him if you have something to do." Su Xiangwan Wei Zheng, did not expect that Li mubai had this idea in mind. He could not help but feel moved and said in a soft voice, "thank you." "Don''t thank you too early. If you let me know that you betrayed my third brother, I have a hundred ways to kill you." Li mubai opened his mouth in a quiet way, and his voice had a kind of moist cool meaning. Su Xiangwan was not afraid and chuckled: "no way." Smell speech, Li mubai''s attitude eased a bit: "OK, nothing to hang up." "Wait. There''s something I might need your help with. " "Say it." "These two days I will get Han Che''s hair. I have to trouble you to get an uncle Mu''s, and then find a reliable person to do a paternity test." Hearing this, Li mubai squinted his eyes: "do you think Hanche is the son of Mu Yusheng?" Su shook his head to the evening and said, "I don''t know. I don''t think Han Che and uncle Mu are alike. But his hatred for Mu''s family is strange." "Hum, I''ll give you a year. If you don''t come back in a year, I''ll bury you and Han Che together." Words fall, the phone then snapped up. Su Xiangwan has a headache. I really don''t know what kind of woman can accept Li mubai. She thought, at least it would not be her body. Su hung up the phone in the evening and lay in a strange bed staring at the ceiling. Think of Li mubai''s words just now, if she is not taken away by Hanche, he intends to start with Hanche? Su Xiangwan frowned, which was not a good idea. * the time passed quickly. To Su Xiangwan''s surprise, Han Che did not restrict her freedom or even any surveillance. She occasionally calls Mu Beiting, but in that accident, his mobile phone was damaged. I don''t know whether the phone card can be used or not, or he hasn''t bought a new one. But even so, every time she dials that number, she still feels at ease. To Su Xiangwan''s surprise, Hanche didn''t know how to get in touch with the "matchless" crew. The director and the entire crew moved the filming location to country D, which was not far from Hanche''s villa. It took only an hour and a half to get there. Su Xiangwan naturally accepted this. Of course, she has her own ideas. On the one hand, he doesn''t want to be idle all day in a strange place, and on the other hand, he hopes that Mu Beiting will wake up and see himself one day. Chapter 1201 If he wakes up, she thought. I will definitely come to her. Three months later, "matchless" was killed ahead of time. As for the reason for the advance, it was that Su Xiangwan''s stomach was about to disappear. Fortunately, during this period of time, Hanche has been very cooperative, not only did not delay time, but also tried to speed up the shooting progress. In these three months, Su Xiangwan and Han''s mother became more and more familiar with each other, and the same cold Che also eased up, and there was no longer any tension before. However, Su Xiangwan was disappointed at the conclusion of the paternity test sent to Li mubai. The paternity test was done by Rongchen, and the conclusion is that the paternity relationship between Hanche and muyusheng is not supported. This made Su Xiangwan''s conjecture blocked and lost its direction for a while. After killing the green, Su Xiangwan was relieved to raise her baby in the villa. The air here is good, the pace of life is slow, the sun and water are abundant. Not only does she feel constrained, but she thinks that living here is actually a good choice. The only regret is that she never heard from Mu Beiting. Although she occasionally contacted Li mubai, she knew that Mu Beiting didn''t wake up. She also quietly video twice a year, which makes the little guy feel a little relieved. Of course, these have not told Han Che. She didn''t know whether Hanche was clear, but she thought that he should know. It''s just that she doesn''t understand why he didn''t stop. On that day, Su Xiangwan was playing with flowers and plants in the living room. Han''s mother was sitting in a wheelchair and basking in the sun by the bed. Seeing her holding scissors, she also clamoured to take them. She pushed the wheelchair and ran to her in a hurry. Su Xiangwan put away the scissors and said in a warm voice: "this can''t, it will hurt myself." "Yes! Yes Han''s mother began to cry, even with the intention of wiping evil. Su Xiangwan ban face: "if you are not good, cold Che will not come tomorrow." Hearing Han Che, Han''s mother''s sight was a little confused, but then she lowered her head and played with her fingers. She was quiet. Looking at the woman in front of her, Su Xiangwan''s eyes softened a little. Take out a rose from the blue glass bottle at hand, cut off the sawtooth on the top, cut off the branches, and gently insert it in the ear of Han mother. Then she took a mirror and said to her in a warm voice: "do you like it?" Cold mother some ignorant raised her head, the line of sight fell on her body in the mirror. Looking at the red roses beside my ears, I was shy like a child, covering my face with some pinching and shyness. "Like it, don''t you? It goes well with today''s skirt Sue spoke softly to the evening. When Han Che came down from upstairs, he saw this scene. He stood in front of the stairs and watched Sue lose his mind. She wore a white dress of cotton and hemp. The style was simple, and her hair was casually tied behind her neck. Several strands of brown and yellow hair were hanging in her ears. The round table at hand was filled with a bunch of roses, tender green branches and leaves, bright red flower buds, rolling dewdrops, which set off her little face which was not painted with pink and black, more and more gorgeous. The sunshine outside the window covered her and her mother, plating her with a soft and holy light, inexplicably making the lake calm. Han Che also slightly curved lips, smile is very shallow, but very clean, as if this is his original appearance. Su Xiangwan accompanied Han''s mother to play for a while. She put her hands together in her ears and clamored, "sleep." Su Xiangwan looked at the time. It was 11 o''clock at noon. He immediately got up and pushed the wheelchair and said, "OK, go back to the room and sleep." Chapter 1202 One side of the nanny also came to help. Until out of a few meters, Su looked up in the evening, and saw Han Che standing in front of the stairs. Han Che took back the smile on his face and walked forward. His mother pulled his hand excitedly: "sleep! Sleep "Well, sleep." When Han Che and nanny will sleep cold mother, he came out to see Su xiangevening sitting on the bamboo chair beside the round table with stars. Over the course of a few months, she has become more and more adept at stacking stars. Han Che stepped forward and sat opposite her, and said slowly, "are you still folding?" Su Xiangwan didn''t look up and said in a low voice, "well, when I''m full of 1001, Mu Beiting will be better." Cold Che is silent, did not make a voice. Su Xiangwan continued to open his mouth: "now I can''t do anything for him. I can only make a good stack of stars." Han Che looked at her absentminded, she said these words when there is no taboo. He thought, she must have no idea that she had a strange power. He didn''t know what it was. But at least in the beginning, he never thought that they could talk like friends after she came here. She didn''t seem to hate him, nor was she dissatisfied with this life. She is like a flexible grass, no matter what kind of storm can not break her. Even if she will also be bent waist, but she will still use the most open-minded and beautiful attitude, to meet all this. "Was it the same in your previous life?" Han Che suddenly opened his mouth. "What?" Su Xiangwan looked at him puzzled. On her suspicious eyes, Han Che chuckled and simply changed the topic: "what did you do when you were bored in the past life?" Su Xiangwan thought for a moment: "brush Weibo and read the comments that scold me." "And then?" "And then I''ll go back. But I just scold with the mouth, typing too slow and too tired, can''t reply. And if I do reply, I''m afraid it will attract more abuse. " Han Che''s eyes softened a few minutes, and then opened his mouth again: "I want to go to f country and shoot two advertisements." Su Xiangwan slightly Zheng, looked at him and said, "do I want to go too?" "No, just be here." "Aren''t you afraid I''ll run away?" Su Xiangwan only felt that she couldn''t understand Hanche more and more. Han Che just smile, did not explain: "I am about to go for two weeks, these Gastrodia annoy you to take care of my mother." Su looked at him suspiciously at night, but still nodded. But in a flash, she couldn''t help speaking again: "you can''t go to the trouble of Mojia, you promised me." "Nature." Cold Che droops the eye son. Smell speech, Su Xiangwan stare at him again a few seconds, this just let go of heart. As soon as Han Che left, Su Xiangwan planned that she could take advantage of this time to check the love and hate between Han Che and his mother and Mu''s family. She had been busy shooting before, and Hanche had been there, so she had no chance. Now is the best time. Until Han Che left, Su Xiangwan began to search at home. She knew it was not good, but she came to find out the truth. Su Xiangwan went into Hanche''s room and searched for nothing useful. Then she went to Hanche''s mother''s bedroom for a circle. I worked hard for most of the day. Finally, I found a few gray albums in the storage room until evening. The album is intact in a cabinet, but it seems that it has been sealed, and no one has moved it for a long time. Chapter 1203 Su Xiangwan stood there, wiping the album with the dim light in the storage room, and then stood there to look at it. Standing for a long time, she felt a little tired with her big belly. Simply take out the basic photo album together, plan to look through slowly. Want to come to Han Che is not to know these things put here, since he did not hide things, Su Xiangwan will not feel embarrassed. After all, she didn''t really follow him to raise a baby and take a holiday. She had to wait until the year of the monkey. What''s more, she still remembers Li mubai''s threat. In the end, she didn''t die in Han Che''s hands, but was forced to die by such a dandy as Li mubai. Su Xiang came to the living room late and huddled on the sofa. The servant went to wash for Han''s mother, but she could not help with her big belly. It would have been very quiet. Looking through the album, most of the photos in front of him were taken when he was a child. A small group of people carved with powder and jade carving is very clever and lovely, and I can''t see the gloomy and subtle of today. Since Han Che was born, there are several photos every year. Until I was six or seven years old, the photos suddenly disappeared. After that, there were very few photos of Hanche. Until the age of 15 or 16, there were more photos. At that time the cold Che has long opened, a handsome and tame face is particularly provocative, looking at it is still clever, but there are many things in that pair of eyes. Su Xiangwan vaguely remembers that he was discovered by the star scouts at that time. But even if there is the posture of heaven and man, a teenager without background and backstage wants to go to this level now, and I don''t know how much hardship he has to suffer. Su turns back the photos page by page. Xu is because Han Che has signed the film and television company, but his photos are more. It''s just that there are very few pictures of ordinary life, but more of them are portraits and hard photos. When Su Xiangwan was about to continue to look at it, Han''s mother was pushed out by the servant. She did not know when she also came to Su Xiangwan. After seeing Hanche''s photo, she excitedly pointed to the photo and said, "Che Che Che! Clear Su Xiangwan smiles at her: "it was Han Che''s childhood." Han mother is just excited to shout Che Che, Su looks back at the night and looks at the next photo. Until the end of a whole photo, it was Hanche''s photo, but at most he was about 18 years old, and then there was no more. After 18, no su Xiangwan could understand. What she couldn''t understand was why han Che didn''t have a picture during the period from six to fifteen. What happened during this period? Su Xiangwan is holding a photo album to think, but cold mother picked up another album from her own. After looking through the album, it is a picture of Han''s mother when she was young. Su Xiangwan sat on the edge of the sofa, Han mother put the album on her lap, so Su Xiangwan stretched out her head and looked at it with her. The photo shows a beautiful and delicate woman with a little intellectual breath and a bright smile. Even though she is wearing simple clothes, it is not difficult to see that she is a full beauty. The photo is old and yellow, obviously very old. Looking at herself in the picture, Han''s mother couldn''t help but be a little curious. She asked the servant to ask for a mirror, then looked at herself in the mirror for a while, and then looked at the album. "When you were young, you were very beautiful," Su said in a warm voice to the evening Chapter 1204 "Beautiful ~" Han''s mother opened her mouth to Su Xiangwan with a smile. Her smile was a little like a child who didn''t know the world, and she was still a little silly. Su Xiangwan nodded: "yes, it''s beautiful. You are still beautiful. " Han mother excitedly recited his beauty, but the movements on her hands did not stop, and continued to turn back. After flipping through a few pages, the album is basically full of photos of Han''s mother when she was young, and there are some girls that Su Xiangwan didn''t know, all of whom are friends of Han''s mother in those days. After all, who knows if these things will suddenly be used one day. Until the album turned to a third, the photo suddenly showed a handsome man. Rao is a long time ago, but Su Xiangwan can see at a glance that the man in the photo is not someone else, it is mu Yusheng! Su Xiangwan''s heart sank. It seems that the origin of Han Che and Mu''s family really happened in Uncle mu. But why does Han Che hate Beiting''s teeth itching? Su Xiangwan thinks about it for a while, recollects his mind and falls on the photo. In the photo, Han''s mother and Mu Yusheng stand side by side, but there is not much intimate action, but it can be seen that Han''s mother was very happy at that time. As for mu Yusheng, he just smiles. But I don''t know if he had a small city at that time, so Su Xiangwan could not judge his mood. The album is flipped horizontally and can hold eight on each page. On this whole page, there are three mu Yu Sheng. One is a separate photo of Mu Yusheng, and another is a photo of Mu Yusheng, Han''s mother and a very old man. Su Xiangwan frowned. Although she didn''t know Mu Beiting''s father very well, she also heard that he was highly educated. This photo is obviously taken on campus, which means that Han''s mother is probably a classmate or alumni of Mu Yusheng University. At that time, admitted to that kind of college, Han''s mother must be a famous talented woman, how could she become like this now. Su Xiangwan had been thinking about it, but he forgot to pay attention to his mother''s reaction. Until he came back to his mind, he saw the man in a daze, his fingers trembling, and slowly fell on the man''s face. Su Xiangwan''s heart cluttered. Did Han''s mother really have anything with Uncle mu? Who is kehanche''s father? At this time, the cold mother who had been quiet and obedient suddenly got mad. She threw the photo album on the ground and roared with red eyes: "get out! Get out of here Su Xiangwan and the servants were scared. Su Xiangwan quickly got up and squatted beside her: "aunt Han, what''s the matter with you?" Cold mother fiercely a head up, the line of sight falls on Su Xiangwan body, some ferocious. Then she did not wait for Su to react to the evening, grabbed her skirt and burst into tears: "why did you abandon me! Why abandon me Su Xiangwan was stunned and forgot to respond for a moment. Fortunately, the servant quickly came forward, broke her hand, and then said in a hurry: "madam, it''s time to take medicine." The servant took a water cup and pills, but was pushed away by the cold mother. "Why did you abandon me Why Why abandon me "You can''t abandon me You can''t... " Cold mother seems to be particularly painful, close her eyes, tears drop by drop to the fall. Su Xiangwan some regret their recklessness, should not and cold mother together look at the album. Can turn to think, if you ask Han Che what, she will never say, so even if you see this picture, you still have to ask Han mother to see her reaction. Chapter 1205 She sighed and hugged Han''s mother: "don''t abandon you, I''m here, all the time." Han''s mother was in a trance, and then she laughed again: "you praised me for being extremely clever, and praised me as a rare woman in the world. I ask you if my hair looks good when I''m tied up or when I''m wearing it. You say it''s all good-looking, and it''s all good-looking... " "Why don''t you want me? Why not me! " Cold mother said for a long time, suddenly pushed Su Xiangwan away. Su Xiangwan was pushed a stagger, but fortunately, he was squatting, but he didn''t bump into it. Can not wait for her to get up, cold mother but wobbly from the wheelchair to stand up, like crazy like began to smash things. "Go away! Get out of here! Roll as far as you can The room was full of crackling sound for a moment. Although Su Xiangwan was not frightened, she did not know how to deal with this kind of scene. Fortunately, the servant is an old man who has taken care of his mother for many years. He took a needle from nowhere and registered with his mother. Before long, the cold mother gradually quieted down and fell asleep on the sofa. Su Xiangwan felt a little uneasy and could not help saying, "what did you give her..." "It''s a sedative," explained the servant Su Xiang evening slightly relieved breath, but also did not know this thing has the harm: "usually also is always like this?" The servant nodded and said, "well, if the wife is seriously ill, she will be injected with one. In the early years, the situation was more serious. Later, the master asked a famous doctor to prescribe the medicine. In the past two years, it is much better and rarely used." Su Xiangwan''s heart gives birth to a touch of guilt, guessing that the injection of this thing all the year round must be of no benefit to the body. Su Xiangwan and the servant helped Han''s mother back to the room. Su Xiangwan whispered, "when was the last time she used tranquilizer?" The servant thought about it and said, "it was half a year ago." "What kind of stimulation? Or will it happen for no reason? " Su xiangwanxin chassis calculation, half a year ago should be the time when she knew she was pregnant, or when she was filming "matchless" with Han Che. "I don''t remember clearly. At that time, the young master and his wife were talking in the room, and I was looking after them outside. I didn''t know the specific situation. However, it seemed that Mr. Mu was mentioned. After that, the situation of his wife was not very good." Mr. mu? I''m afraid it''s Mu Yu Sheng, right? After all, the servant didn''t hear clearly, but mu Yusheng and Mr. Mu were only one word apart. So the situation at that time should be like the cold mother today to see Uncle Mu''s photo, was stimulated, so will become so? Su Xiangwan carefully covers the quilt for Han''s mother, and then quietly exits the room. Back in the living room, she and the maid cleaned up the mess on the ground, and then took the basic photo album back to the bedroom to continue to look. Several albums look down, let Su Xiangwan more disappointed is, Han mother did not have any close men. Even, Su Xiangwan carefully analyzed every man taken by Han''s mother to judge whether anyone might be Han Che''s biological father. But the answer is No. In addition to Mu Yusheng''s photos a little more, Han''s mother rarely took photos with other men more than twice. Not to mention, find a face and Han Che similar, and outstanding man. Su Xiangwan was a little confused. According to the present situation, the most likely situation is that uncle Mu is Han Che''s biological father. But she had asked Li mubai to do paternity test earlier, Han Che and Mu Yusheng had no blood relationship at all. Chapter 1206 If so, how to explain the present situation? Su Xiangwan tossed and turned for a long time, but didn''t think about the joints. However, she remembers to ask Mu Yusheng that day. His expression obviously fluctuates, and does not want to mention more about Han Che''s mother and son. Wait make blind and disorderly conjectures, but Su suddenly thought of the result of his brother''s brother''s investigation. It is said that Mu Yusheng will draw money from foreign accounts every year. If this money is to call Han Che''s mother and son, it shows that uncle Mu must be ashamed of Han Che''s mother and son. But what kind of thing is it? Will he be ashamed of Han Che''s mother and son? Su Xiangwan thought about it for a long time, but didn''t think of any results. Then she turned the album into a big group photo and carefully identified it. There are about 40 or 50 people in the group photo, such as Uncle Mu and his mother who graduated from school. It''s just that this photo has been in some years, and because it contains a lot of people, it''s fuzzy. It''s really hard to distinguish it. Su Xiangwan lies on the bed, a small head, a small head to identify. But in the end, apart from vaguely determining the location of Han Mu and Mu Yu Sheng, no other problems were found. This busy, tossed until midnight. Su Xiangwan throws the album aside and suddenly wants to call Mu Beiting. In the past, she would harass him with wechat and ask him if he was sleeping. Every time, after a minute or two, his phone call will come and coax her to talk. Su Xiangwan takes out her mobile phone and stares at wechat for a while. Mobile phones and wechat have been changed. She added Mu Beiting''s number, but there was no response. However, she also added Xiaoxiao and Acacia and her brother, but she didn''t say much. She only said that she was in a hurry to go abroad, and she would go back soon. Although they were very worried, knowing that she was safe, they did not ask questions again. However, the most let Su Xiangwan speechless or Han Che. At that time, he was extremely cruel and aggressive, and he insisted on forcing her to foreign countries. But when she really went abroad, she didn''t care about her contact with others, or even to investigate. On the whole, she was more and more confused about what kind of medicine she was selling. Su Xiangwan took his mobile phone and dialed Mu Beiting''s phone. But still, just a burst of shut-down sound. Su Xiangwan was a little lost, or did not wake up? It''s been a long time I don''t know whether the week that others take care of him is not considerate, and I don''t know how much he has grown every year. * Su Xiangwan couldn''t sleep. This time, she didn''t call Li mubai, but called Xiang Yi. "Hello." Xiang Yi''s voice was still very heavy and his words were short. "It''s me, Su Xiangwan." "I know." "Did Mu Beiting wake up?" Su asked softly. "No Su sighed to the evening, a little lost. However, she had expected this result for a long time, and then changed the topic and said: "I found that Mu Yusheng and Han Che''s mother were university alumni. You can check again in China and follow this direction to see if you can find anything. If you can''t get busy, you can ask Chen Zhou or Li mubai for help." "Well, I know." Su nodded to the later, and then said softly, "you take good care of yourself, and don''t neglect Xiang Ling." "Good." Knowing that Xiang Yi was not good at talking, Su Xiangwan decided to hang up after telling him. To her surprise, Xiang Yi seldom asked her, "are you there, all right?" Chapter 1207 Su Xiangwan''s heart was warm: "all right, I''ll go back when I find out the truth." "Good." Then, Su Xiangwan asked a few more words before hanging up. The next day, Han''s mother''s condition was normal. Su Xiangwan did not mention Mu Yusheng in front of her. She put the album back in the warehouse, until ten days later, Hanche came back, but nothing was going on. Su Xiangwan is still stacking stars every day. Because more and more skilled, plus no filming time, the progress will be much faster. Until another month later, she finally reached a thousand stars. Su Xiangwan carefully placed the 1000th star in front of her in a transparent glass jar, smiling and bending her eyes. If you fold one more, there will be a thousand and one. Then you can make a wish. Su got up in the evening and took a look at her bigger and bigger stomach. She was in a trance. It has been more than four months since she left. How can Mu Beiting not wake up. It must be because she is not in, so willful won''t wake up. Su Xiangwan lowered her head and stroked her stomach. She didn''t know whether the baby was a boy or a girl. But she thought that she was a poor little girl every year, and she couldn''t see her father in her stomach. Recently, she has occasionally noticed that the baby in her stomach occasionally kicks her. Han Che had not been a father, so he was curious. But Su Xiangwan was not too close to him at this point. In her heart, this is mu Beiting''s happiness. She is stingy in sharing such joy and happiness with other men. But she thought that one day there will be a woman willing to give birth to Han Che, and he will also feel this happiness. In the afternoon of that day, Su Xiangwan received the news from Xiang Yi. It is said that after several investigations, we finally got some news from the students of several Mu Yusheng and Han''s mother. Su Xiangwan knew that the news was hard to come by. After all, those people in those days were afraid that they were all prominent families in high positions. They were afraid that it was not good for them to disclose too much. According to Xiang Yi, Han''s mother was really famous at school, but Yu Sheng was even more admired. It''s true that the relationship between the two is excellent, and there are often academic discussions and cooperation. Many people ridicule that they are a pair. Unfortunately, it seems that Luohua intends to be ruthless. It''s true that Han''s mother is in love with Mu Yusheng, but mu Yusheng seems to regard her as her best friend. Su Xiangwan nodded a little, but he believed it. As for the reasons. It is because she looked at the photos of Han''s mother before, and vaguely felt that she was a strong and strong woman. However, Lu Zhixuan, the mother of Beiting, is a very gentle and soft woman. She even often makes some small temperament, and is not greedy for career. Up to now, she still has a girl''s heart. She once observed that Mu Yusheng''s love for Ms. Lu was not fake, but Ms. Lu and Han''s mother were different types. So it is possible that Mu Yusheng did not love his mother. But in this case, what does Mu Yusheng owe his mother? And Han Che''s identity? Su Xiangwan wants to have a good chat with Mu Yusheng, but now that she is abroad, he evades the last time she tried Mu Yusheng. He is afraid that it is difficult for him to take the initiative to speak. Standing in front of the window and thinking about it for a long time, Su Xiangwan decides to talk to Han Che. After all, now cold Che people around, heart knot is also in cold Che body, she can only start from cold Che this. However, Su Xiangwan was not in a hurry. He planned to sort out his ideas and find a suitable time to speak. Chapter 1208 That night, Su Xiangwan put a few glass bottles and jars in front of the table, seriously folding the last star. She''s focused and serious. And full of joy and joy. A few minutes later, a pink star was folded. Su Xiangwan carefully put the star in the jar and sealed it. Looking at a few pots of stars, she closed her eyes, folded her hands, and began to make a pious wish. She hoped that Mu Beiting could wake up and have a smooth life after that. * three days later, in Haicheng senior private hospital. Mrs. Lu, who is staying in front of the hospital bed, is playing with her every year. The little guy has been able to say simple short sentences, but the words are less and less. It doesn''t look like the mischievous and mischievous things in the past. Often accompany her to guard Mu Beiting in the ward, sitting on the chair, looking at Mu Beiting. Every time Ms. Lu saw it, she felt a burst of heartache. She only thought that how could such a small child sit down? She did not know how bitter it was in her heart. Only Su Xiangwan and his video every time, his eyes will light up a little bit, let people particularly distressed. However, to Ms. Lu''s surprise, Meng Xiaolan often comes. Often accompany her and Mu old lady to talk and chat, occasionally help take care of Mu Beiting. The beauty of her life, and knowledge, temperament and willing to work hard, but also feel comfortable. After a long time, it is also familiar. Mrs. Mu and Ms. Lu are both human beings. Naturally, they know what Meng Xiaolan is thinking. But that''s the problem. Mu Beiting is a proud son of heaven, but that is when he lives well. And now look at his half dead appearance, once those who have broken through the threshold, full of love of the women who still remember who he is? Not to mention those who are willing to take good care of them. Although the human feelings are so cold and warm, but it happened to their own son and grandson, Ms. Lu and Mrs. Mu are naturally not happy. And Meng Xiaolan has been taking good care of her for several months, and she is considerate everywhere, which makes her valuable. Over time, Meng Xiaolan will know the existence of every year. At the first meeting, she was really stunned for a moment, which was a little difficult to accept. However, Ms. Lu and Mrs. Mu did not mention the birth mother of the new year, and Meng Xiaolan never thought about Su Xiangwan. She just felt that since Su could accept everything, there was no reason why she couldn''t accept it. The big business of Mu family is great, and they will not be afraid to raise more mouths. As a result, Meng Xiaolan is especially attentive to every year. But she was tactful in her work, and though she was suspected of being courteous, she was not boring and flattering. On the contrary, her every move was just right. But Meng Xiaolan also suffered some setbacks. I thought that such a big child should be easy to coax, as long as you take it for a period of time, you will get close to her. But she did not expect that every year is the most difficult one in the family. She was liked by the elders of the Mu family, but this child. No matter how she please, he was so mean that he would not even say a word to her, let alone let her hug. However, Meng Xiaolan is not discouraged, still day after day on the heart, do not believe that a half size of the baby can have how much concentration. Over time, sooner or later, she will be accepted. But what Meng Xiaolan can''t see through most is Su Xiangwan''s disappearance. The woman she used to be her most rival, however, seemed to have evaporated from the world. Except for the recently released film "matchless", she never saw her again, or even heard any news from her. Chapter 1209 Although Meng Xiaolan is thinking like this in the heart, it is not obvious on the surface. On the contrary, after helping to take care of Mu Beiting, he took a story book and sat down. Although it''s care, it doesn''t use her. After all, there are servants in Mu''s family. The old lady and Lu Zhixuan are all there, so she can''t do it. It''s just a water on the side, a handle and something. "Every year, Auntie Meng tells you stories, OK?" Meng Xiaolan warm voice mouth, in the extra quiet ward also don''t feel disturbing. Every year, he just looked at Mu Beiting on the hospital bed, and his big eyes flashed on his face and said nothing. Meng Xiaolan see, seems to have been used to, warm voice opened: "today we tell the story of the turtle rabbit race, OK?" Without waiting for a response, she read the story. Mrs. Mu and Ms. Lu did not stop. "Once upon a time, in a lush forest, there was a group of animals..." Her voice was gentle and, strictly speaking, even pleasant. But just open his mouth, every year he raised his little hand to cover his ears. Meng Xiaolan is a little embarrassed for a moment. She can''t think how such a small child can become a fine one. For a while, it was a bit awkward, and I didn''t know whether to continue reading. One side of the old lady Mu said: "just, he does not like to listen to you do not read." "Yes." Meng Xiaolan is not angry, nodded and put away the book, but the line of sight can not help but turn around every year. The child is really cute, but his temperament is really annoying. But he looks very similar to Mu Beiting and doesn''t know who his mother is. Although Meng Xiaolan is curious, she also knows that this is not what she should ask, so she suppresses her curiosity. At ten o''clock in the morning, the sunlight from the window slanted in and shrouded the man on the bed with a layer of halo, which made his cold face soft and gentle. Meng Xiaolan can''t help but lose God. I didn''t think there was anything out of date before. After all, there is no lack of good-looking men in the world. But now contact down, she felt a bit hate their original high, carrying the shelf, otherwise now will not be su Xiangwan into his eyes. Every year he is still staring at Mu Beiting for fear of missing a blink of an eye. The old lady sighed for fear that his half old child would be tired. But every year he was stubborn and had a good temper. If anyone didn''t let him stay here, he would start to make trouble. Suddenly, every year''s eyes are widened a little bit. The round grape eye is black and bright, fixed looking at Mu Beiting for a few seconds, sliding down the chair, turning head to run out. Meng Xiaolan looked and quickly got up. Mrs. Mu and Ms. Lu also hurriedly followed: "Oh, my little sweetheart, where are you going?" Meng Xiaolan is young and close, so she is quick. After looking at a few steps, he caught up with the short legs every year and immediately held him: "what''s the matter with aunt Meng every year?" Year after year, she began to shake her hand with her delicate eyebrows. However, he was too young to get rid of. Meng Xiaolan tried to pick him up, but he began to cry every year. Although not a drop of golden beans, but the voice resounded throughout the hospital. Meng Xiaolan can''t help but feel embarrassed, so she has to withdraw her hand. Every year is also a skater, she stopped crying, he also ran out from under her hand, with small short legs staggered to the end of the office. Chapter 1210 Because Mu Beiting was ill, Rong Chen had only time to be there these days. Just hearing the cry, he got up and came out. The line of sight first swept from Meng Xiaolan''s body, and then fell to his knees. The high and short legs were running towards him. He squatted down and caught every year: "what''s the matter? Have you been bullied? " Hearing this, Meng Xiaolan''s face changed slightly. Rong Chen is gentle and gentle, but she can''t see through it all the time. This is obviously for her. After all, Lu Zhixuan and Mrs. Mu are their own grandmothers and great grandmothers every year. So "someone" in the sentence "someone bullied you" means she. If he didn''t return to Rongchen every year, he just held Rongchen''s index finger in his small hand and began to drag him toward the ward. Rong Chen''s heart moved. He picked up every year and went straight to the ward. This year is clever very, let Meng Xiaolan''s face dark a few minutes. The old lady frowned and looked at every year: "this little ancestor, I don''t know what''s going on? I don''t have a family to worry about. I just want to jump into that coffin board earlier. " "Mom, don''t talk nonsense." Ms. Lu Wensheng advised, but still keep up with the pace of Rong Chen. Rong Chen came to the ward, looked at Mu Beiting''s reaction, and then looked at the tracking equipment. At this time, Mu Beiting''s index finger moved gently. Rong Chen''s calm eyes also raised some fluctuations, warm voice way: "wake up soon." Mu old lady several people are a Leng, immediately full of joy: "North ting to wake up? Are you going to wake up? That''s great news. If he doesn''t wake up my old bone, he won''t be able to endure it! " Mu''s family are naturally extremely happy, the old lady''s mouth almost grin to the root of the ear, how also can''t hide. Ms. Lu is staring at Mu Beiting with tears in her eyes. Only Meng Xiaolan has some complicated feelings. He''s going to wake up. She was relieved, but a little disappointed. He that kind of temperament, wake up afraid will not let himself in the side to take care of it, is there no chance? But in a second thought, if he knew that he had taken good care of him for several months today, and Su Xiangwan had not even revealed his face, he would have been frustrated with Su Xiangwan, but had pity on her. In a pair of expectant eyes, Mu Beiting''s eyelashes quiver. After a few seconds, slowly open that pair of clear eyes. Ms. Lu''s tears suddenly fell down: "Beiting Beiting, you wake up The old lady''s face was trembling, obviously very excited. Year after year, Rong Chen was put by the bedside. Seeing Mu Beiting wake up, he rushed forward. A pair of black and bright eyes were staring at Mu Beiting: "Baba!" Mu Beiting''s sight gradually became clear from obscurity, and the faces in front of him came into view. Rong Chen checked his condition and said in a warm voice, "how about it? Is there any discomfort? " Mu Beiting and slowly dropped his eyes, can feel a small ball hanging on his body, is tightly adhering to him. A few seconds later, he opened his eyes again and said in a deep voice, "No Rong Chen was a little relieved, holding Mu Beiting in a warm voice: "you try to move first." Mu Beiting answered and tried to get up. But he stayed in bed for so long that he felt very uncomfortable. It took a lot of time to sit up slowly. Rong Chen knocked on his leg again and asked him if he was conscious. After Mu Beiting nodded, Rong Chen did a series of other examinations. Chapter 1211 Finally, with a sigh of relief, he said to Ms. Lu and mu Laofu: "I should be able to leave the hospital after a period of rest." The old lady was so excited that Ms. Lu firmly grasped Mu Beiting''s hand: "you can be regarded as awake. We are worried to death." Looking at her touching his hand, Mu Beiting frowned, his voice against the hoarse way: "are you?" Ms. Lu was stunned and did not recover for a long time. And the whole room, also with his two words, once again restored the strange silence before. Rong Chen twisted his eyebrows and said in a hurry, "who do you remember in the room?" Mu Beiting''s eyes are dark and deep, and his eyes are clear and cold. His thin lips are light and pursed, and he doesn''t make a sound. Rong Chen''s heart sank: "do you remember yourself?" Mu Beiting wrung his eyebrows and was still silent. The old lady couldn''t help but say, "what''s going on here?" Rong Chen said slowly: "I''m afraid I hurt my head and lost my memory." The old lady was stunned for a moment, and Ms. Lu didn''t accept the speech for a long time. Meng Xiaolan is also a little surprised, but then, the bottom of her heart is a bit of joy. Amnesia? That means she has a chance. Rong Chen turned around and left the ward. After a while, he gave him a copy of his business plan and the latest stock trend chart and asked, "can you understand it?" Mu Beiting only glanced and nodded. Rong Chen was a little relieved and said to Mrs. Mu and Ms. Lu, "it seems that it''s just a simple amnesia. Tell him what happened before and try to see if he can recover. If it''s hard to recover for a while and a half, there''s no good way. You can only stimulate him with past memories." The old lady and Ms. Lu were both people who had seen the storm. At first, Mu Beiting was injured like that, but they did not see them fall. Now Mu Beiting is recovering, but he has a knock in his head, which doesn''t matter at all. "Baba!" But I don''t understand them every year. Only know has been closed eyes Baba finally came to life, he began to climb to mubeiting. After four or five months of cultivation, Mu Beiting''s injury has been basically good. I am not afraid that he will be hurt every year. Year after year, Mu Beiting had to reach out to catch him. The little guy immediately grinned his small mouth, showing a small face, white and soft, chubby little face is particularly pleasing. Mu Beiting frowned and looked at the kid in front of him. Is this his son? He even has a son? Then, the line of sight swept a circle on Ms. Lu and Mrs. mu, and then looked at Meng Xiaolan standing on one side. Meng Xiaolan hesitated how to speak. Mu old lady is suddenly way: "this is Xiaolan, is your wife." As soon as the old lady spoke, Ms. Lu subconsciously said, "Mom!" Meng Xiaolan is also stunned, completely did not expect the old lady will say so, for a while and a half will not return to God. Rong Chen also looked up at the old lady mu, meaning unknown, but did not speak. Several people''s small movements Mu Beiting naturally looked at the bottom of the eye, but did not point out. "Before you made a little uncomfortable, but now you wake up and don''t remember. It''s just that the husband and wife fight at the head of the bed and the end of the bed. Besides, Xiaolan has been taking care of you these days. You can''t be angry with her in the future. You should treat her well." Mrs. Mu pinched the back of Ms. Lu''s hand and gave her a warning look at her to keep her silent. Ms. Lu took a look at Mu Beiting and wanted to say something, but it was not good to openly violate her mother-in-law. Chapter 1212 Mu Beiting Mou color light, swept Meng Xiaolan one eye slowly way: "know." It seems that he did not expect that he would respond. Meng Xiaolan was very happy. She only felt that the joy was so sudden that she could not adapt for a moment. The old lady murmured that she had a lot of words to tell him, but she woke up after reading him. She was afraid that he would not feel well, so she only chose the important situation to speak. At two o''clock in the afternoon, Mu Beiting seemed to be tired. Ms. Lu walked out of the ward with the old lady in her arms. Meng Xiaolan knew that the old lady must have something to say with her, so she also followed her wisely. When the party came to the hospital downstairs, I stopped. Meng Xiaolan helped her: "grandma mu." The old lady Mu''s posture is still very high, slightly raised her chin and surveyed her with the rest of the light: "do you mind if I say that today?" Meng Xiaolan naturally knows what she is referring to: "my heart is actually happy, after all, Mu Shao is such a..." Mrs. Mu didn''t want to hear more from her, so she raised her hand and stopped: "OK, don''t mention it. If you like. I see that you have no credit or hard work to take care of these days. Now Beiting''s amnesia has helped you. I will deal with all his previous affairs. Maybe I can''t take his heart off. It depends on your ability Listen to the old lady Mu''s words, Ms. Lu is in a hurry. But the old lady clings to her hand, which means she won''t speak. Meng Xiaolan''s heart secretly pleased, but still meek: "yes, I will try my best not to let you down." Mrs. Mu sneered: "it''s not that I can''t be disappointed. Without you, my family won''t be short of granddaughter-in-law. It''s because you''ve been taking care of so hard that I''ll give you a chance." Meng Xiaolan nodded: "I understand. Thank you very much. I will take good care of Beiting." "Mu old lady nodded slightly:" you know good, that today you will stay, take good care of him. " Hearing the old lady''s words, Meng Xiaolan was a little excited. So does the old lady mean to let her stay with the servants tonight? It''s a surprise. "OK, go back. I can''t worry about Beiting alone." The old lady spoke again. Meng Xiaolan nodded, until she left, she didn''t come back from the joy. Although it has been several hours since the old lady said this sentence in the morning, she has turned her mind for many times, for fear that the old lady is used to test Mu Beiting. I didn''t expect, but now I really intend to. Meng Xiaolan forced himself to be calm. After all, he lied that he was Mu Beiting''s wife, only in private. It''s not worth her to be so happy that she hasn''t obtained the certificate or made it public. Inexplicably, she just couldn''t control her mood. Now it seems that these months of care are really not in vain. * until Meng Xiaolan left her sight, Ms. Lu said eagerly, "Mom, how can you say that? Isn''t this a random mandarin duck? Where will the evening and the evening be The old lady murmured: "where do I put her? Then we have to ask her where Su Xiangwan will put our Mojia? " "What is she when I admire my family? Come and go when you say so? Even if she has a thousand and one hundred kinds of hardships, Beiting is lying on her back in the past few months without taking care of her, that''s her fault! " I don''t like the old lady. Chapter 1213 Ms. Lu frowned: "Mom, but it''s not good at all. Later that child is not such a person, and she has to leave because she has to Mu old lady hums a smile: "I know that she has a hard time, but no matter what it is, I can''t forgive her for throwing down Beiting at this time! I didn''t give her a chance at the beginning. If she made things clear to me, would Mojia not give her support? But she wants to show off herself. Well, I want to see how capable she is! Since she dares to go like this, don''t blame me for giving up the position of the little grandmother of Mu family to others! " Ms. Lu was going to say something else, but the old lady was tough, and even more unreasonable when she was older this year. In addition, Mu Beiting grew up in front of her when she was young, and has been placed high hopes. It can be said that Mu''s eyes are not too much. Now it seems that the old lady is really angry. Even if she knows that Su Xiangwan has a hard time, she has made up her mind to teach her a lesson. She can''t let this be good! "Well, don''t say it! I know you''re partial to that girl, but Beiting is your son. He''s lying in these months. She''s enjoying it outside? " Mu Laofu is very popular. Ms. Lu has some helplessness: "Mom, late at night, where is she to enjoy, this time she can''t take care of in front of her, I don''t know there are all uncomfortable." "Come on, don''t you say that. Beiting was in the Guimen pass, and she was happy outside. Now when I wake up, my Mojia will wait for her to come back and be favored? There is no such reason in the end of the day! In a word, no matter how reasonable she is, I can''t make it! " Ms. Lu can''t. the old lady has been pressing her mind all the time. Since Su Xiangwan left, she has never mentioned her again. Now Beiting wakes up, but she can''t get out of it. What''s more, the old lady heard that Mu Beiting was hurt so badly just to protect Su Xiangwan. No matter how reasonable, it is not as important as pro grandson. How can she complain? Besides, the old lady is not so reasonable at all. Ms. Lu thought for a moment and changed her words: "do you like the girl of the Meng family so much? You cheated Beiting that she was his wife. If he remembered, he would be angry with you As soon as the old lady''s eyes closed, she obviously did not want to hear this and did not intend to make a quarrel. Ms. Lu said again: "besides, if you don''t think about Beiting, you have to consider every year. It''s pathetic that you are still so small every year. You can see that you are not close to Meng Xiaolan every year. How can you live after this?" Ms. Lu really thinks that the old lady is a little mischievous. She can understand the old lady''s mood, but in the end "Mom..." Ms. Lu called to the old lady. The old lady seemed impatient: "OK, I have my own opinion about this." Ms. Lu sighed. The old lady didn''t like her in her early years. It was only in these years that she was relieved. Now she can''t say anything deeper. She has to go back to Mu Yusheng and ask him to persuade her. Seeing that she was silent, the old lady seemed to feel that her tone was not good. Although she still had a bad face, she still opened her mouth and explained, "what do you know? Beiting is so attached to that girl that she doesn''t look up to the girl of the Meng family. But these days, the girl of Meng family tries her best to take care of me, and I will give her a chance. " "What''s more, I don''t believe that girl is not in a hurry to come back after leaving Meng Xiaolan by the side of Beiting." Chapter 1214 The old lady finally reluctantly opened her mouth and snorted coldly. Ms. Lu was stunned, but she didn''t expect this. Su Xiangwan left Xiang Yi to take care of Beiting. I think she will know the situation. If she were to listen to her husband''s amnesia and be cheated into being someone else''s husband, she would be unable to help it. She would be anxious to come back for fear of breaking the sky. The old lady glanced at her and said, "what''s more, Beiting never likes women close to each other. Leaving someone around him can stimulate his memory and facilitate his recovery." Ms. Lu was silent, thinking carefully about the old lady''s words. This is the meeting that she understood. Naturally, the old lady was angry and resentful to Su Xiangwan, so she wanted to learn from her and teach her a lesson. But in the end, the old lady''s heart or toward her, will not be confused to really find a stepmother every year. So he thought of using such a method to force him to come back late, and he could do more with one stone. However, if I knew about it later, I would be angry and angry. can be as old lady said, she will be accelerated by the hand, come back to see Kwai ting. Ms. Lu thought about it, but she was convinced by the old lady, but she still felt that it was not good: "Mom, but the girl of the Meng family has moved her mind. If Beiting really..." The old lady sneered, "isn''t Beiting deeply in love with that Su Xiangwan? I''d like to see if his brain is broken, and whether he just reads her. If he can really take a fancy to Meng Xiaolan, it is the consequence that Su Xiangwan wants to bear for himself "What if you don''t like it?" Ms. Lu asked softly. "If you don''t look up to me, what''s wrong with me?" The old lady glanced at her, apparently impatient. Ms. Lu is speechless. Although the Meng family is not as good as before, it is also a rich family. Now her mother-in-law regards her granddaughter as her grandson''s maid. If this story is spread out, she will be hated by the Meng family. After deliberation, Ms. Lu couldn''t help but say, "Mom, how can Meng Xiaolan say that she is also the granddaughter of the Meng family? Will you do this..." "I don''t want to belittle her. She has to deliver it to her door. Can I blame her? Now I''m not doing it right. She can''t win over Beiting. That''s why she doesn''t have the ability! " Mrs. Mu is not polite at all. It even sounds a little ungrateful. However, Ms. Lu has been used to her mother-in-law for a long time. Now she has been greatly tolerant and changed. Seeing that she was silent, the old lady Mu said, "well, don''t worry about it. The appearance and temperament of the Meng family girl are also pretty good. I''d like to see if I can trap Beiting." Ms. Lu sighed and felt that the old lady was afraid that the world would not be in disorder. But when you think of Mu Beiting''s cold eyes today, Ms. Lu feels that Beiting is afraid that he can''t look up to Meng Xiaolan at all. Even if she is his wife, she may not believe it. He''s so smart that he can''t be aware of it. In a flash, thinking that Su Xiangwan hasn''t come back yet, it''s not as good as that. There''s always someone around to take care of her. Ms. Lu frowned and felt that she had been misled by the old lady''s idea. Seeing that she didn''t speak, the old lady couldn''t help but stare at her: "when can you change your soft temper? Do you see that dead girl has been away for so long and called us? It''s just that you''re still indulging her in such a way Chapter 1215 Ms. Lu held each year in her arms and said in a soft voice, "Mom, I''m too hard-natured to fight with you every day." The old lady murmured coldly, but it was hard to refute. She knew what virtue she was. I''ve lived most of my life, but I haven''t seen anyone''s face, and I won''t bow my head. In the afternoon, the old man and his wife would like to go to the same place. After getting on the bus, the old lady took over and said to Ms. Lu every year: "go back and tidy up the girl''s things in the villa. Don''t let Beiting see the clue." "What''s more, ask people to clear up all the photos and gossip on the Internet, so as not to let Beiting hear any news." Ms. Lu is thinking, online news so much, where to clean up. If you go back and ask your family to leave more traces of late, you can''t really have a dove occupying the magpie''s nest. * when Meng Xiaolan returned to the ward, she saw the man staring out of the window with his cheek on his side. The light sun covered his figure, but different from when he fell asleep, even if there was sunshine around him, his whole body was always cold and indifferent, not as warm as sleeping. "Mu Beiting, would you like some water Meng Xiaolan stepped forward, weighing her mouth. Mu Beiting, as if he had not heard it, was still motionless, staring out of the window at what he was looking at. Meng Xiaolan also did not speak, just poured a cup of water for him on the head of the bed, then quiet down. This is where she is smarter than many people. Mu Beiting ignores her, so she stays at the bedside. Mu Beiting gazed out the window for half an hour, and she was quiet for half an hour. It was not until he drew back her eyes that she said in a warm voice, "do you feel any discomfort? Shall I ask the doctor to come and have a look? " Mu Beiting''s eyes finally fell on her face. A woman has a classic oval face with a little light makeup. Her skin is white and her hair is long and straight. She has a kind of gentle classical beauty. But staring at this face, he did not have any impression, but felt a little empty. On the pair of deep eyes, Meng Xiaolan strong calm, but the cheek is still involuntarily red. She was about to open her mouth, but he had already withdrawn his sight and lowered his eyes slightly, as if he didn''t want to disturb her. In the evening, Mu Laozi and other Mu family members all came to visit. Although the original clean ward was not noisy, it was also lively. Ms. Lu Wensheng introduced a group of people for mu Beiting. Mu Beiting did not respond. After the introduction, Mu Beiting frowns and looks at the buns that are constantly climbing on themselves and want to hang on themselves. Since Mu Beiting woke up, he became more lively every year. As soon as I see my Baba, I will hang it on him. Mu Beiting stretched out his hand several times to pull him away, and within seconds he crawled back. Until the third time, he climbed on him every year. Mu Beiting''s eyebrows twisted a little bit more tightly, carrying him to take him away from himself. Every year small mouth a flat, a pair of round big eyes full of water mist, and aggrieved and pitiful looking at him. He suddenly softened his heart and looked away, but he did not fling him away. Year after year, he didn''t cry any more. He had to climb up to him and asked him to hold him. His arms and legs are still soft, his body is not smooth, he fell down several times. Mu Beiting had no choice but to reach out and embrace him, wringing his eyebrows and the kid''s big eyes in his arms. Chapter 1216 The party had a reunion dinner in the hospital. Then Rongchen told Mu Beiting to try to go down to the ground. He has been lying for a long time. At the beginning, he must have some difficulty in moving. However, it should be good to adapt to it for a period of time. Mu Beiting did not refuse, and he was ready to get up after dinner. Meng Xiaolan in the side of quite a look to help him, fingertip just touched his sleeve, he then side to avoid: "do not use." Meng Xiaolan looked at Mu''s old lady, and took back his hand. After Mu Beiting got up, he didn''t ask for help. First, he walked along the edge of the bed for a while, then he helped the wall to adapt for a while, and then he was able to walk by himself. Mu Laozi relaxed: "now this is also a disaster, there must be later blessing." The party stayed here until evening. Ms. Lu intends to stay with Meng Xiaolan. But she was dragged away by the old lady mu. After everyone left, the room for a while only mu Beiting and Meng Xiaolan were left. Mu Beiting did not pay attention to him, just went into the bathroom in the ward and cleaned up himself. By the time I got back to bed, it was nine o''clock in the evening. He still did not say a word, reached for the mobile phone. The mobile phone was brought by Ms. Lu and others. It was brand-new. He turned it over, but there was nothing. After throwing the cell phone back into the bedside table, he closed his eyes. Meng Xiaolan stood in place, hesitated for a while, intending to cover his quilt. Can just stop at the edge of the bed, micro a bow, he suddenly opened his eyes. That pair of eyes is very good-looking, long and sharp, like containing two Dark Jade, dark and deep. "Get out." Mu Beiting stares at her and says in a cold voice. Meng Xiaolan was worried: "but you are alone..." "I don''t want to say it a second time." Mu Beiting''s eyes flashed a little impatient. Meng Xiaolan had to take back his hand and turn to leave the ward, planning to wait for him to fall asleep and then come back to guard. After all, if you let Mrs. Mu know that she is not taking care of her, she will say that she is not. After Meng Xiaolan left, the room was quiet for a moment. Mu Beiting had an arm on his head and looked out the window at the moonlight. He didn''t know what he was thinking. After a long time, he didn''t feel sleepy. I just feel like something is missing. Something very important, something important. Heart, feel empty, there is a kind of unclear feeling, not comfortable. Subconsciously, he reached for his chest, but noticed something bulging slightly across a thin layer of cloth. He twisted his eyebrows and took out a small group of things from his coat. He still had an arm on his head and picked it up in the direction of the window. Holding the little ball with his thumb and forefinger, he could see that it was a star by moonlight. It''s just as if it''s been soaked in water, so that it''s a little flat. However, because the layers have been repeatedly stacked many times, the shape has not changed much, and it can always be seen that it is a star. Mu Beiting held the stars in his hand for a long time, but he didn''t feel bored. More than an hour later, Meng Xiaolan couldn''t help but want to come back and have a look. After all, it''s cool at night, and it''s not easy in the corridor. When she opened the door, she saw the man with his head on his side. She did not know whether he was awake or asleep. The moonlight had projected through the window, but could not cover him. She could only see that there was a dark shadow on the bed. Meng Xiaolan approached quietly and tried to open his mouth: "North Ting?" Mu Beiting didn''t look back, let alone make a voice. Meng Xiaolan was a little relieved and went to the sofa, intending to make a night here. But he just lay down, but the man on the bed suddenly got up. Chapter 1217 Meng Xiaolan thought that he was not frightened. Mu Beiting didn''t look at her, pushed the door out of the ward, and went directly to Rongchen. Rong Chen was not busy at this time, but mu Beiting woke up, but let him breathe a sigh of relief. Lift eyes swept a glance to stand in front of the man, wearing a medical number clothes. Rong Chen pushed the glasses on the bridge of his nose and said slowly, "something?" "Change the ward." Mu Beiting opened his mouth in a cold voice, and his voice had no temperature at all. After hearing this, Meng Xiaolan, who followed up behind him, gave a slight pause. Rong Chen curved his lips and swept his eyes from her. He did not say much, but he arranged another ward for mu Beiting according to his words. Meng Xiaolan hesitated whether to follow up, after all, she is not sure Mu Beiting is because of her reason to change the ward. But in her hesitation, Mu Beiting has closed the ward door and locked it. Meng Xiaolan slightly clenched her fist and did not speak. Rong Chen glanced at her, bent his lips, and left. At first, he was also surprised by Mrs. Mu''s mischievous behavior, but she was not only a farce man after so many years of shopping malls. But in a flash he understood. It''s not hard to know that she hasn''t been in a hurry to enter the entertainment industry and to take care of Mu Beiting who is sleeping quietly for several months. Meng Xiaolan is tolerant, extremely intelligent and resourceful, and knows how to wait for opportunities. If she really moved her mind, she would not give up easily. Instead of waiting for Su Xiangwan to come back later, she might as well let her suffer and retreat in her absence. If we put all the troubles at the moment and solve them together, there will be a lot less trouble for the two people in the future. Rong Chen pushed the glasses on the bridge of his nose with a light look. However, the old lady didn''t mean to beat Su Xiangwan. It was a kind of training, depending on how she dealt with it. * on the other hand, Su Xiangwan has been making videos with every year. The little guy put his face close to the screen, and the screen was full of flesh puffing faces. Like this, he can get closer to her. Su said to the evening in a warm voice: "do you miss your mother?" Nodded every year. Su Xiangwan''s eyes are also a little red. She thought about it and put the entertainment business on the back. At most one movie or play a year. Spend the rest of your time with them. In the past, she was always afraid that if she lost Mu Beiting one day, she would be helpless without a career. But now she feels that she can start all over again. But the family won''t have another chance. She has always boasted that she is smart, but she has been misled by her cleverness instead of thinking about it. She has been stubborn in her life. "Did you go to see Dad today?" Su asked softly. A mention of Mu Beiting, every year''s eyes lit up a bit: "Baba ~!" Su Xiangwan curved lip corner: "en, Baba also loves every year, and my mother loves every year." "Baba!" I speak again every year. Su Xiangwan''s eyes were a little wet: "Ma Ma, tell you a story, OK? You put the computer by the side, then close your eyes and tell you a story? " Year after year hesitated for a moment, nodded, holding the computer on the small belly, hands clinging to the edge of the computer, for fear that a loose hand numbness will disappear. Su Xiangwan picked up a story about Peter Pan. Chapter 1218 Listen carefully every year, but after a while, I will get up and stare at the screen. After seeing Su Xiangwan''s face, he would lie back again, but after a few minutes, it was the same. Su Xiangwan''s voice was choked. Some time ago, she found that the child was less and less talkative, and her character was more and more withdrawn. She would no longer care about cold Che. Every night I have to accompany him for an hour to watch him fall asleep. Every year, as soon as it was time to go to bed, he ran back to his bedroom, locked the door, and refused to let anyone knock outside. I don''t know how long it took. Every year there was no movement. Su Xiangwan stopped slowly. He turned his head and looked out of the window. Before long, Xiang Yi''s phone call came, but she was a little surprised. He contacted her once every three days, but now it''s only the next day. How did he call? Do you mean Is mu Beiting awake? Su Xiangwan suddenly thought that she called her father twice every year. Pick up the phone, her voice can''t help but some hasty: "Xiang Yi?" "It''s me." Xiang Yi opened his mouth slowly. "Did Mu Beiting wake up?" Su Xiangwan''s voice was a little cheery. Listening to the joy in her voice, she hesitated for a moment. Would she be so happy to know that he didn''t remember her when he woke up? Even if another woman was accused of being his wife, would she feel sad? Will it affect children? Without waiting for a response, Su Xiangwan couldn''t help but say, "Xiang Yi? Are you listening? " "Yes." "Did Mu Beiting wake up?" Xiang Yi slightly clenched the phone in his hand: "No Su Xiangwan was in a trance. He couldn''t help feeling lost. He said softly, "I thought Think he''s awake. " Xiang Yi was silent. At the moment, he stood downstairs in the hospital. Since he knew that Mu Beiting woke up, he was not allowed to see him again. But he always had to tell him that his wife was not Meng Xiaolan, but a woman named Su Xiangwan. Su Xiangwan adjusts her mood and reminds herself that she is pregnant now. "What''s the matter?" Sue spoke softly to the evening. "No, I just think you''re going to be born, and I want to go to your side." Su Xiangwan''s heart warmed: "well, it will be born in more than two months. This baby is more stable than the previous one. But don''t come here. Xiang Ling can''t do without your care. I''ll go back soon. " Xiang Yi was silent for a moment and whispered, "OK." Hang up the phone, but Su couldn''t sleep. It''s time to have a good chat with Han Che tomorrow. Now she doesn''t seem to get more information without talking to him. The next day, early morning. Su Xiangwan still got up very early. She watered the flowers in the yard outside the window, and cut some good ones to take back to the room and put them in vases. Not long, cold Che will push cold mother out. After saying hello to them, Su Xiangwan had breakfast together. After breakfast, the servant pushed his mother out to bask in the sun. Su Xiangwan looked at Hanche and said in a warm voice, "I want to talk to you." Cold Che stares at her for a while, then pulled pull the lip Cape: "what do you want to talk about?" Then they sat down at a small white round table. On the round table was a set of European tea sets and a vase with flowers from Su Xiangwan in the morning. Chapter 1219 Uncle Mu Han used to like it Cold Che tiny squint next eye, did not make a voice. "But you seem to hate him." Cold Che still did not make a voice. Su Xiangwan''s eyes fell on his face and said slowly, "I didn''t understand at first. Why didn''t you limit me when you brought me back. Later I realized that you also want to have another truth. I hope I can find a different answer from you, right? " Han Che slowly lowered his eyes and said in a warm voice: "I can''t remember the things that were too young. But I can remember that my mother was not like this at the beginning. At that time, I still called Mu Yusheng my father." "Although only five or six years old, but also some vague memories. I remember that he was not with us, but he often came to see us. " "Every time my mother saw him, she would be very happy, but then one day he had an argument with his mother, and then he hugged me and never showed up again." Su Xiangwan is silent and silent. After all, Han Che seldom talks. "After he left, his mother began to be mentally disordered and became more and more serious. Whenever she thought of him, she would scold him as a heartless man and cry bitterly to ask why she should abandon her. Fortunately, he has a good conscience. He has hired a servant and a nanny to take care of him. He will also pay regularly every year. But even so what? Five years after I went abroad, my mother''s illness didn''t get any better. Instead, she became more and more serious. Once she jumped from a building, broke her leg and never got up again. " Su frowned slightly towards the evening, still listening to him. "I hate his ruthlessness and the harm he has done to his mother, but I don''t want revenge. However, this is the world. Sometimes you don''t want to worry about it, but others may not let you go. " Han Che opened his eyes and his sight fell on Su Xiangwan. His eyes are slightly red and bloodshot, but still with a shallow smile, but inexplicably people feel particularly bitter. "It''s like your previous life, you pay sincerely and don''t care, but in the end? Burned alive. " Han Che sneered and opened his mouth. Su Xiangwan didn''t say anything. She did. I have never thought of harming anyone, but I have been cheated. Han Che laughed and said, "I''m not as stupid as you are. I don''t intend to forgive them, but I don''t want to revenge in the past. But this is what happens in the world. If you don''t care, others may not let you go. " Su Xiangwan listened to the cloud and mist, and said softly, "do you want to say that you were hurt in your previous life?" Han Che looked at her like a smile, no voice. Su''s heart sank a little in the evening. Can''t you say His death in a previous life It''s about Mojia? "What kind of man do you think Mu Beiting is?" Su Xiangwan did not say anything, but looked at him. Han Che chuckled and laughed: "you have not been asking me how to die? I am a little more lucky than you. I was poisoned and killed, but my mother, like you, was burned to death Su Xiangwan was stunned. In the past, every time she asked about the cause of death of Han Che, he always answered the question casually. But Unexpectedly, he did not commit suicide. But what did he mean by that? Do you mean Mu Beiting''s killer to him and his mother? Su Xiangwan''s brain is blank. In her eyes, there is no better man in the world than Mu Beiting. But she didn''t think he was so kind. But if it is said that he poisoned Hanche and his mother for no reason, he still does not believe that this is what he did. Can now finally understand, why cold Che always asked her, think Mu Beiting is what kind of person? Do you really like him that much? Chapter 1220 Su Xiangwan''s lips moved gently: "who is it?" Han Che smiles at her: "you have no answer in your heart." Su Xiangwan was in a trance and retorted in a low voice: "no way, he has no reason..." "No reason to do that? Well, what do you think he will do when he finds out that his father and a woman are not clear, or even have an illegitimate child? " Han Che sneered. "Do you mean that he is in order not to let Ms. Lu know the truth, in order not to let people know your existence, so painful killer?" Cold Che pursed lips, did not make a voice, but acquiesced to this speech. Su Xiangwan immediately shook his head and said, "it''s impossible, even if it makes sense. But I did a paternity test for you and Mu Yusheng. You are not his child. " Cold Che Mou color changes slightly, stare at Su Xiang evening slowly way: "what do you say?" Su Xiangwan looked directly at him: "you hate the Mu family for so long, haven''t you done a paternity test for yourself and uncle mu?" Han Che was staring at her. How could It''s impossible. At that time, although he was young, he always asked Mu Yusheng to call his father. It''s impossible How could he not be his father? So who''s his father? Su Xiangwan turned back to the bedroom, took out the original identification results, and handed it to Han Che: "I don''t need to believe you. If you don''t believe it, you can find a chance to do another identification." Cold Che staring at the above identification results for a long time, this seems to be unacceptable. After a long time, Han Che slowly put this document on the round table, and some people were lost in their mind. Just at this time, the servant pushed his mother in. Han Che got up and his sight fell on his mother. He quickly stepped forward and squatted in front of her and held her hand tightly: "Mom, who is my father? Did the person who abandoned you then... " Cold mother looked at him blankly: "Che Che Che ~ Che Che ~!" Han Che suddenly stopped, almost forgetting that every time his mother heard the name of Mu Yu Sheng, he would be greatly stimulated. Staring at the cold mother looked for a while, he dropped his eyes, silent for a few seconds and then said to the servant: "first send her back to the room." Cold mother some reluctant to call his name, in the wheelchair turned to reach out to grab him, mouth also kept calling Che Che Che. Su Xiangwan gazed at him and whispered, "I think the truth is what you should talk to Uncle mu." Cold Che did not make a voice, just silence. "As for the past life, I can''t guarantee that Mu Beiting didn''t do it. But if you really like what you said, you have left with aunt Han and never thought of hurting uncle Mu and aunt Lu, then he will never do such a thing Cold Che is just silence. In his previous life, Mu Beiting overheard him talking to Mu Yusheng, and then found out the annual transfer record of Mu Yusheng, and then found out the situation of his mother. So I went to talk to him. He remembers clearly that he gave him a lot of assets at that time, asking him to take his mother to leave Haicheng, asking them never to appear in front of Mu Yusheng and his family. Otherwise, he will not be polite. Coercion and inducement made him feel ridiculous and humiliating. After a few sarcasm, he turned and left. Mu Beiting didn''t stop him. But soon, the house where my mother lived caught fire, and my mother was burned alive in the house. As for him, he was determined to take revenge. Red eyes to find Mu Beiting had a fight, but was beaten by the black and blue face. Not long after returning home, he was drunk and poisoned to death. Chapter 1221 Cold Che some trance, to now. He remembers Mu Beiting''s eyes and scorning senleng. He is the favorite son of Mu family. He is high and highly praised. And he, however, is like the garbage abandoned by others, even existence is a kind of humiliation that makes all people unhappy. He never thought about fighting with the Mu family, but every time he saw Mu Yusheng, watching his adoration for mu Beiting and Lu Zhixuan, his dignified appearance, and their family and Meimei, he couldn''t help being jealous and angry! Why did he abandon his mother, but still can make this hypocritical virtue. Don''t you feel sick? He couldn''t help but tear his face and let everyone see the true face of his abandoned son. It''s a pity that he died before he could do anything. It doesn''t seem so important that he lives or dies. But he couldn''t tolerate his mother being burned to ashes in the fire. He couldn''t imagine how desperate she was at that time. He couldn''t accept that he didn''t even see him for the last time. Fortunately, fate gave him another chance. From the beginning of rebirth, he has been planning, is bound to let the Mu family break down. However, fate seems to like to play on purpose. He met Su Xiangwan again. From the initial approach, use, to the last heart, soft hand, everywhere scruples. He knew that he was doomed to fail. He thought that she became Mu Beiting''s life, which was the greatest reward for him. He thought that as long as he made good use of her, he could make Mu Beiting miserable. He thought that Mu Beiting was so upset that no one in the Mu family would feel better. But But he never gave her a hand. He remembered her appearance when she was infamous in her previous life, her indifferent eyes that looked down on life and death, she faced accusations and curses without joy and sorrow, even fighting, and she kept struggling to get up and move forward in the mud At that time, he was a popular positive energy superstar. She is a notorious and self indulgent third line actress. He was cold thin, will not care about who''s life and death, but unconsciously in her all see in the eyes. He actually knew that the best way was to let her die. Nothing in the world is more painful than watching his favorite die, but he couldn''t bear it. He tried hard to plan to sleep with Mu Beiting''s women, so that they could not bear to live. Even in the end, he forced her to leave mubeiting, but he could not bear to limit her freedom and really hurt her. At that time, he finally understood that fate arranged her appearance was not to give a vengeance blade, but to let Mu Beiting''s side a shield. He gave up again and again, but now, he knows he can''t do it again. Because she did not give up the smile on her face disappear, did not give up her peaceful eyes full of hate, did not give up her children to lose their father. He knew that he would never do it again. He couldn''t revenge Mu Beiting because he and he fell in love with the same woman. Unfortunately, he was too late. See him all the time lose consciousness, Su Xiang evening calls him softly: "cold Che?" Han Che returned to God and pulled her lips and whispered, "let''s go back and ask Mu Yu Sheng in person." Su was slightly distracted and didn''t expect him to talk like this. "You won''t hurt them anymore, will you? You won''t hurt uncle Mu and Mu Beiting, will you? " Chapter 1222 Cold Che quietly looked at her, just gently should a: "en." Su Xiangwan''s face showed a smile and her eyes were red: "really?" Han Che did not respond, just looked at her eyes very clean and very gentle. Really. Because I want you to be happy more than to make them miserable So I can''t do it anymore. * three days later, Su Xiangwan and Hanche walked out of Haicheng International Airport, wearing duck cap, sunglasses and masks. Even to avoid the paparazzi, the two chose a plane that landed at 5 a.m. Unfortunately, they still look down on these paparazzi. I don''t know how the flight information was disclosed. As soon as Su Xiangwan left the airport, she saw a crowd of paparazzi pouring in. Slightly raised a glance, see their eyes all fall on the cold Che body, then will own head pressure lower, intend to take a step first. "Mr. Hanche, it is said that you intend to quit the entertainment industry. Is this true?" "Do you have a child because your girlfriend is pregnant during this period of time abroad?" "Is this your girlfriend? Are you an insider? Is it true that you and Su Xiangwan abandoned the critically ill Mu Shao and split up with you? " ¡­¡­ A series of questions failed to make su raise his head in the evening. But Su Xiangwan couldn''t help scolding. You''re in critical condition! Your whole family is in critical condition! And when did she split up? Han Che hired several bodyguards in front of him, he will su Xiangwan protect, eyebrows twisted into a ball. So many fans hold the card for a long time. Su Xiangwan has been looking down at her toes, some even reached out to hit her hat, trying to expose her. Su Xiangwan was so bored that she had to move forward step by step. Before she came back, she informed Xiang Yi and Yuan Xue, but they were afraid that they were outside the door. They had to wait for a while to come over. After all, no one thought that they were blocked when they got off the plane. More and more people, pushing and shoving, the air becomes thin. Cold Che wrung eyebrows to protect Su Xiangwan, worried about her stomach, whispered: "OK?" Sue shook her head slightly towards the evening and said nothing. Cold Che deep voice way: "follow me closely." Cold Che to protect her to go out, but a hand is still from all directions to extend in. Finally, someone took off the hat on Su Xiangwan''s head when he was negligent. Even the sunglasses on his face were touched askew. "It''s su Xiangwan! It''s really Su Xiangwan! " Someone exclaimed and recognized her. Seeing that she was recognized, it was no use lowering her head again. Su raised her head by twisting her eyebrows at night. What if you recognize it as soon as you recognize it? "Su Xiangwan, you announced the love affair of Mu Shao on Weibo. Have you broken up now?" "Who is the child in your stomach? Is it Hanche''s? " "It''s said that in order to save you from serious illness, did you abandon him?" "What is your relationship with Hanche? Is there any connection with Mu Shao now? " ¡­¡­ One after another, Su Xiangwan was distracted. She only felt that it was noisy and crowded. She couldn''t get angry. Just at this time, Yuan Xue and Xiang Yi arrived in a hurry, together with the police and security of the airport. Han Che protects Su to leave together in the evening, until get on the nanny car, she just lightly relaxed breath. Chapter 1223 Looking at the paparazzi and reporters who were still chasing the car outside, Su twisted her eyebrows and said, "I don''t know where these people came from." Han Che also wearing a brain, sitting on her side warm voice: "paparazzi has always been like this, it is estimated that when the plane was encountered, revealed the itinerary." Su nodded to her later, vaguely remembering two little girls pointing to her and discussing with Hanche for a long time before boarding the plane. After all, her big belly is a bit eye-catching. As soon as the car started to move, Su Xiangwan relaxed. Her eyes fell out of the window and looked at everything familiar. She was in a good mood. Haicheng has not changed much in half a year. Taking back his sight and looking at Xiang Yi, Su Xiangwan whispered, "is mu Beiting awake?" Xiang Yi holds the steering wheel hand slightly, I don''t know whether to tell her the truth. He didn''t get a response. Su Xiangwan only thought he didn''t hear clearly. Is about to ask again, but suddenly feel a burst of abdominal pain, under the consciousness of the stomach, the face is a little white. Han Che sat on her side, the first to find her wrong: "stomachache?" Su Xiangwan''s face was ugly and a thin layer of sweat was exuded from her forehead. She didn''t know what was going on. How could a good stomach suddenly hurt so much? Is it difficult to have premature delivery again? Su Xiangwan''s face turned pale. Fortunately, she had been born for a year, but she was not too flustered. Su looked at Hanche in the evening, squeezed out a smile and said in a soft voice: "it seems that she is going to have a baby. I guess I know I want to see my father, so I can''t wait..." Cold Che tiny Zheng, this is only eight months, how can this time want to live? "Go to the hospital, quick!" Han Che regained his mind and opened his mouth to Xiang Yi. Yuan Xue told Su Xiangwan two sentences and immediately called the doctor and the hospital. Su Xiangwan drooped her eyes and breathed deeply. She didn''t know how she could suddenly feel the pain at this time. She didn''t feel like she was crazy. She was just distracted by being crowded at the airport. Su Xiangwan''s forehead exudes fine sweat and droops her eyes. She looks calm, but her stomach aches and pains make her face look more and more pale and her eyebrows are twisted. Cold Che tightly grasps her arm, nervously stares at her, the voice is hoarse: "endure, the hospital will arrive immediately." Su Xiangwan only answered but did not speak. More than ten minutes later, Xiang Yi drove into a hospital. Su Xiangwan is pushed into the operating room. * on the other side, Mu Beiting stayed in the hospital for observation for a few days, and was discharged today after confirming that it was OK. Because the hospital is the home, and has always been Rong Chen personally staring, Mu Beiting wake-up things have not been revealed. So the hospital was quiet, but there was no news media. Shangwen has already parked the car in the front yard of the hospital. After seeing mubeiting, he immediately went forward and opened the door: "young master." Mu Beiting has changed into a black suit. In addition to his pale face, he has lost two points, but he has recovered his cool and cool appearance. Meng Xiaolan followed him and said anxiously, "Beiting, you''d better say hello to the old lady and then leave the hospital. Otherwise, when they come to see you, you''re afraid you''ll have to rush empty." She gently advised, but the man did not pay attention. After Mu Beiting got on the bus, Meng Xiaolan hesitated for a moment and followed him. Mu Beiting''s eyebrows immediately frowned. He felt that he was in the same space with the woman who was called his wife. He felt bored. "Beiting, you''d better call the old lady..." "Get out of the car." Mu Beiting droops his eyes and covers his eyes. Chapter 1224 Meng Xiaolan micro Zheng, hesitated for a moment or did not worry not to slow way: "I am your wife, this kind of time..." "Get out of the car!" He interrupted in a deep voice, senleng''s eyes fell on her body, obviously did not want to hear her continue to talk nonsense. Meng Xiaolan only felt that his eyes were as sharp as a knife, his heart was tight, and his hands and feet were numb. Finally, he dropped his eyes and slowly got out of the car. Shangwen looked at her and said in a warm voice, "I''m sorry, Miss Meng. The young master has something to deal with. Please help yourself." Words fall, Shangwen then hurriedly close the door, also ignore Meng Xiaolan''s embarrassment. I''m kidding. The young master of their family is not easy to provoke now, and he has no affection for him in the past. If he is not careful, he doesn''t know how he died. Looking at the car gradually away, Meng Xiaolan''s face slowly sank a few minutes. After Mu Beiting got on the bus, he was silent all the way. After a long time, he took out a little star from the pocket of his suit coat and stared at it for a long time, but he didn''t know what he was thinking. Shangwen, sitting in the co driver''s seat, peeks into the rearview mirror, but he doesn''t understand the situation. Mu Beiting did not go to the company, but directly back to the Mu villa. As soon as he got out of the car, "Jiangjun" and "Yaoji" rushed up to him, wagging their tails and crowing happily. Mu Beiting looked at the two dogs beside his feet. After staring at them for a while, he took back his sight and went directly to the second floor. The villa is very big, he has no memory, but he also feels very familiar, even vaguely knows the direction of the room. His pace slowed down a lot and his sight swept through the furnishings of the villa one by one. Every place here makes him feel familiar. It''s just that there''s something missing. The sight falls on the sofa, faintly sees two falls on the sofa frolic figure. A man in navy blue pajamas hugs a woman in only a nightdress. She nests in his arms and they watch TV. But looking at it, he turned her over and pressed her under the body, and then there was a burst of frolic noise. He stood in place for a long time, he could not see the woman''s face, but knew that the man was himself. There is a faint pain in my heart. He took his eyes back and made a turn. After the hot spring room, it seems that I saw myself and that woman again. He held her naked in his arms, her legs hanging around his waist, as if frightened. Mu Beiting reached out and rubbed his eyebrows. He felt that his head hurt a little. Turning back into the living room, I glanced at the kitchen. But I saw him holding a woman behind him. She wore a nightdress, revealing two sections of white legs, messy curly hair, disorderly tie. He held her tightly, his chin on her shoulder, she was busy, but he was kissing her all the time. Bursts of pain in the brain came, Mu Beiting forced himself to take back his sight. He went into the bedroom. The bedroom is mainly gray, white and black, a little cold. The room was littered with women''s things, but he didn''t think they should look like this. He stood by the bed, slowly closing his eyes. But they all became that woman. She huddled in his arms and watched TV. She leaned against the head of the bed and looked at something. She ran to his desk to make trouble. He pushed her down on the table to ask for her. Mu Beiting''s head is more and more painful, and the sweat of beans is exuded on his forehead. A few seconds later, he opened his eyes and did not dare to think again. Mu Beiting glanced at the things in the room, turned and walked to the stairs and said to the downstairs, "come on." Rong Ma immediately took a few servants up and said respectfully, "young master." "Throw those out." Mu Beiting raised his chin slightly. Chapter 1225 As soon as Rong Ma saw it, she immediately began to smile. She said, how could the old lady put in the things of another woman like this. Immediately, let mother do extra strength, will Meng Xiaolan just put things in a hurry to clean up, and ordered people to move downstairs. But in this way, the things in the room are much less and more indifferent. At this time, a sound of foot steps sounded. Mu Chenzhou and mu Shaobai happened to come back, and when they heard Mu Beiting, they immediately rushed over. "Brother Mu Chenzhou was a little eager to speak, his face was slightly red, and he looked a little excited. Mu Beiting''s sight fell on the two people without making a sound. Mu Chenzhou said eagerly: "brother, I tell you that Meng Xiaolan is not your wife at all. You must not believe her lies!" Mu Shaobai also forced to nod his head: "yes, I don''t know how much money she took to bribe grandma. She even gave her such a false identity!" Mu Chenzhou was very angry when he first heard about it. Recently, he was so busy that he couldn''t find a chance to say it. As soon as he heard that Mu Beiting came back, he immediately came to tell him the truth. He never thought that Mu Beiting didn''t have any mood swings. "Brother? Brother Are you all right? " Mu Beiting said in a deep voice: "where has she gone?" "Who? Meng Xiaolan is not always with you... " Mu Chenzhou said half, suddenly realized that he did not seem to be referring to Meng Xiaolan. Is it the late goddess? Without waiting for a voice, Meng Xiaolan also took a taxi back. As soon as I entered the door, I saw my things piled up in the hall on the first floor, frowned slightly and looked up. Immediately, Meng Xiaolan went upstairs: "Beiting..." Mu Beiting took back his sight and looked at Rong Ma and said, "no one is allowed to enter or leave the second floor." Meng Xiaolan''s face is slightly stiff, Rao is again able to bear, these days are also hurt by Mu Beiting''s attitude. Words fall, Mu Beiting then turned into the bedroom. Mu Chenzhou was stunned for a moment and then returned to his mind: "brother? What about me? Am I not allowed to come up? I am your brother Before he finished speaking, he heard a bang. The bedroom door had been closed tightly. Mu Shaobai broke down a small face, looked at Mu Chenzhou and said, "when will the goddess come back in the evening? Big brother is roaring terrible now." Mu Chenzhou twisted his eyebrows and looked at Meng Xiaolan, whose eyes fell on both of them. He did not make a sound. "Let''s go. Don''t go up to the second floor later." Mu Chenzhou thumped mu Shaobai''s head and took him downstairs, which seemed to be deliberately said to some people. Meng Xiaolan''s heart is even angry, but mu Beiting''s two brothers are still so, she naturally had to go down. The only comfort is that Mu Beiting forbids anyone to come up, but let her balance a little bit. Meng Xiaolan stepped down a few steps and looked back at the closed bedroom door. Who is the man in his heart? Are you still thinking about Su Xiangwan? And who is the mother every year? Can she really replace her? Meng Xiaolan''s heart gave birth to a touch of hesitation, take back sight, turn downstairs. Rong Ma''s face bloomed with laughter and arranged a guest room for her on the first floor. After Mu Beiting closed the bedroom door, he saw an ugly black bear at the head of the bed. Two pieces of plateau red looked as ugly as they could be. His mother didn''t take it away. Mu Beiting stretched out his hand and took Xiong benxiong over. After staring at it for a long time, he felt uncomfortable in his heart. He seems to have lost something. It was hard for him to bear. Put Kumamoto back to the head of the bed, went to the table, lit a cigarette, stood in front of the window and smoked for a long time. He lowered his eyes slightly, and her shadow reappeared in front of him. No matter what is lost, he will find it back. Chapter 1226 When Su Xiang arrived at the hospital late, he was immediately pushed into the operating room. Han Che and Xiang Yi guard outside the door, some fidgety. Han Che hands clasped to support the forehead, Xiang Yi is silent standing in the corner. But they both looked up from time to time to see the direction of the operating room for fear of missing something. Cold Che is silent and silent, but the heart is tight. As soon as he thinks that something may happen to her. All blame him, if he had not designed her, she would not have been pregnant. Xiang Yi was also silent and worried. Mu Beiting wakes up, she has not said, and even Ms. Lu asked him to tell the old lady in the evening that it was his wife''s business to cheat Mu Beiting Meng Xiaolan. He was always afraid that she would be angry and emotional and affect the children. He wanted to wait until the baby was born to tell her, but now she was pushed into the operating room, but he regretted that if she had known Mu Beiting''s awakening earlier, would she have been in a better mood and would not have been born prematurely? In the corridor, there were no two men. But obviously, this time Su Xiangwan was very successful. In less than two hours, the light in the operating room went out, and then the nurse pushed the bed car out. Su was still awake in the evening. "It''s a girl and healthy, but it''s safe to stay in the incubator for a few days." A nurse spoke softly. Han Che and Xiang Yi looked at the child curiously. Little guy is a little small, eyes closed like can not open, eyelashes are very long, everything is small, a little ugly, but also a little cute. But also only looked at, the child was carried to the incubator by the nurse. Xiang Yi could not rest assured and followed him. Han Che stood by the bed and looked at Su Xiangwan in a soft voice: "how about it? Does it hurt? " Su Xiangwan squeezed out a smile on him and said weakly, "it''s OK. It''s estimated that the two little guys think I''m too hard with them, so they can''t wait to come out." See her still can make fun of, cold Che relaxed tone, light voice way: "scared to death me." Looking at his worries, Su Xiangwan still wanted to make fun of him, but he didn''t have much strength. Not long after he was sent to the hospital bed, Xiang Yi came back. Su Xiangwan whispered to him, "have you sent it?" "Yes." Sue nodded to the later, tired and closed her eyes to sleep. She missed him a little bit. Why doesn''t he wake up. Would you like it if you knew you had a girl? Would you be happy? In a daze, Su gradually fell asleep. Yuan Xue came back with two month old sister-in-law and nurse workers. After all, Han Che and Xiang Yi are men, and many things are inconvenient. So just after su Xiangwan gave birth, she went out to contact sister-in-law and the nurse, and asked people to prepare a manuscript and be ready to respond to the outside world at any time. * when Su Xiang woke up in the evening, it was already evening. Han Che sat beside the bed watching her, Xiang Yi has been standing, also do not feel tired. "Awake? Something to eat? " Cold Che warm voice mouth. Su Xiangwan shook his head, but there was no mood. His sight fell on Xiang Yi and asked softly, "Mu Beiting hasn''t woken up yet?" She just got to him again. Dreaming that he held her and said he missed her, and that he loved their children. Xiang Yi Wei ton, silent for a few seconds, slowly said: "he woke up." This time it was su Xiangwan''s turn to be stunned. She just had a dream, so she asked subconsciously after waking up, but she didn''t want him to say that he was awake. Chapter 1227 Su Xiangwan''s sight fell on Xiang Yi and couldn''t help but whisper: "what do you say?" Xiang Yi walked to her and sat down. He woke up half a month ago Su Xiangwan was dumb, staring at Xiang Yi: "then you..." "He lost his memory. He didn''t remember anyone." Xiang Yi opened his mouth with some difficulty, but his sight fell on Su Xiangwan''s face. Cold Che heard this, also Leng for a moment, did not think of at all. Su Xiangwan lost his mind for a long time, and then chuckled: "how can it be? How could he forget me... " With a smile, a tear fell from the corner of my eye. How could he forget her? No He won''t forget her Su Xiangwan''s eyes turned red, pursed her white lips and did not make a sound. She reached for her mobile phone. Han Che frowned, put the mobile phone to her: "you don''t move." Su Xiangwan didn''t speak. He found his phone from his mobile phone and dialed it again. Phone there is still shut down, let her eye color dark a few minutes. Xiang Yi hesitated for a moment and didn''t know whether to tell her about Meng Xiaolan. But she must be very angry when she hears it. This time after delivery Will it be bad? Su Xiangwan is still immersed in the fact of Mu Beiting''s amnesia, and doesn''t notice Xiang Yi''s expression. Xiang Yi struggled for a moment, and finally did not open his mouth. What Mrs. Mu has done is really infuriating. Would he like to talk to Mu Beiting and tell her when he comes back. Xiang Yi hesitated for a moment and said slowly, "it''s only temporary. I''ll remember it." Su Xiangwan pulled the corners of her lips, but she couldn''t laugh. Once I close my eyes, I feel pain in my heart, and I have an unspeakable grievance. Asshole, how dare he How dare you forget her! Han Che and Xiang Yi no longer make a sound, the room fell into a burst of silence. I don''t know how long it took, Su Xiangwan to calm down her unspeakable grievance and pain in the bottom of her heart, thinking that she should be happy. At least, he''s awake. At least he''s alive. Su Xiangwan sighed softly, remembering his pale and lifeless appearance on the hospital bed. She felt glad and happy again. As for the fact that he had forgotten her, she had plenty of time to settle accounts with him. * after discharge, Su Xiangwan was taken to Hanche''s home. Hanche has two houses in Haicheng, Su Xiangwan is settled in one. Han''s mother also took the same flight back with them on the same day, just because she was afraid of being met by the media, she did not leave the airport together, but was sent home by a servant specially employed by Hanche. After a few days'' rest, Su Xiangwan wanted to find Mu Beiting. However, yuan Xuejiao''s sister-in-law has been talking about the disadvantages of not having a baby. Su Xiangwan didn''t pay attention to it, but Hanche became nervous. She was not allowed to go. She was even more strict than the old lady. Su Xiang was not light, but stubborn, and finally had to stay in the month. Every day in addition to boredom is thinking about Mu Beiting. After being shut down for a few days by Hanche, Su Xiangwan gradually calmed down and took care of the baby. The baby''s name Su Xiangwan has not been up, and plans to discuss with Mu Beiting in the future. See her all over soft, she gave her a nickname, called soft. This day, Su Xiangwan just put the soft and soft sleep, idle boring brush will micro blog. There are a lot of comments on Weibo. Since the one she and Mu Beiting shared publicly, she has sent two microblogs. One is the endorsement advertisement of the Y family, and the other is the promotion of the film "matchless". Chapter 1228 Both microblogs are forwarded, with no substantive content. Su Xiangwan flipped through the comments and brushed them up. Are you cold? Mu Beiting in order to save you, you so abandoned him, not afraid of retribution? ] [it is said that you have broken Hanche''s child, disgusting to death! ] [evening goddess, are you missing? Looking for the missing person Su Xiangwan. ] [Su Xiangwan disappeared for such a long time, couldn''t he be dead? Otherwise, Mu Beiting wakes up, why hasn''t she appeared? ] [not long ago, she came out of the airport with Hanche. You don''t know? ] [did you break up with Mu Shao in the evening? Why didn''t I see you together again? ] [yes, Mu Shao is awake. Why didn''t he see me late. ] [the evening movie roars You like Shuang Che Han! ] ¡­¡­ There are all kinds of comments, but Su Xiangwan is used to it and doesn''t care too much. After playing with the mobile phone, I felt bored and went to the living room to watch TV. Han Che is not in, he went to see Mu Yu Sheng, want to ask Qing that year''s matter. Cold mother in the bedroom nap, but also clever. Only Su Xiangwan and Xiang Yi are left in the living room. After su Xiangwan changed several channels, his sight was fixed on an entertainment news. "Welcome to watch our entertainment 100 points. As we all know, half a year ago, the famous actresses Su Xiangwan and Mu Beiting were in a series of major traffic accidents soon after they went public, causing Mu Beiting to be seriously injured and comatose for several months. However, we have not seen Su Xiangwan show up in these months. Not long ago, paparazzi photographed the news that she returned home with a pregnant belly and Han Che, while Mu Beiting was surrounded by another pink beauty. It is said that this pink beauty also studied in Haicheng Film Academy, and Qiao Li and Su Xiangwan were classmates... " The host speaks very fast, and the pictures on TV are constantly changing. Along with her explanation, one is the picture of the accident that night, one is the picture of her and Hanche coming out of the airport, another is It''s a picture of Mu Beiting and Meng Xiaolan walking together. Su was staring at the man in the picture. He was thinner and looked colder. The rim of his eyes turned red. He really forgot her Su Xiangwan gently clenched his hands and did not make a sound. His eyes turned to the woman beside him. When she saw the figure, Su was slightly distracted. Meng Xiaolan? How could it be her? There was no contact between the two, but Meng Xiaolan was wearing a dress and walking beside him. She was a good match. Su Xiangwan''s heart was a little sore and the corners of his eyes were moist. Asshole, if he dares to like another woman. She will disappear in his world forever! Xiang Yi looked at the news, and his heart sank. Before he could tell her or talk to Mu Beiting, she saw the news. Entertainment news broadcast very quickly, after talking about Su Xiangwan and Mu Beiting, he turned to other stars. Xiang Yi was silent for a moment and then whispered: "Meng Xiaolan was referred to as Mu Beiting''s wife by the old lady mu." Su turned her head in surprise and fell on him. Xiang Yi was silent for a few seconds: "before that, Ms. Lu asked me to disclose the information to you in private. Let me tell you that Mu Beiting is absolutely not attracted to her. It''s because I''m afraid you can''t bear to be pregnant, so I didn''t say that Hearing the sound, Su Xiangwan''s feeling of blocking up her heart finally dissipated a little, and her face was still a little pale. Chapter 1229 She was silent. After a few minutes, slowly out of breath, eyes color but a little cold: "I thought that the old lady Mu repented, did not expect her or that virtue." Xiang Yi was silent. Su Xiangwan is still angry: "she is not afraid of the final betrayal, I and Mu Beiting do not recognize her?" "Ms. Lu said that the old lady also had some regrets later, but she couldn''t save face and didn''t admit her regret at all." Su gave a sneer to the evening and said nothing. As soon as Mu Beiting thinks that Meng Xiaolan is his wife, she is so jealous that she will go mad, even more angry to go mad. Xiang Yi worried looking at her, postpartum mood is extremely unstable, what''s more, she still has so many things in mind, he is really afraid of her anger out of what disease. After a few minutes, Xiang Yi tried to open his mouth: "do you want to see him?" "No, it''s been a long time since I came here." Su Xiangwan dropped her eyes and stopped talking. She wants to see him, but he has a Meng Xiaolan beside him. She can''t see him in this way. What''s more, he forgot her completely. What''s the matter with her? Xiang Yi knows that she has the element of gambling, but after all, she just gave birth to the child. He thinks it''s better not to see her. At least, the month is to be finished. * on the other side, the mousse villa. Mu Beiting changed his clothes and came down from upstairs. Meng Xiaolan immediately welcomed him and said eagerly, "Beiting, you haven''t eaten yet. I''ll let the kitchen..." Words have not finished, but he has passed from her side, stingy even road vision is not willing to fall on her body. Meng Xiaolan looked at his back, some unwilling. Why can su Xiangwan, but she can''t. Seeing him get on the bus quickly, Meng Xiaolan can''t help chasing out a few steps: "Mu Beiting, do you hate me so much?" Mu Beiting turned a deaf ear to his question. Without a pause, he got on the bus and said in a deep voice, "go to the company." "Yes." Looking at the car gradually disappear in their own line of sight, Meng Xiaolan''s face is a little ugly. On the way, Mu Beiting answered a phone call. It was Lu Zhixuan. "Beiting..." "Yes." "You and that Xiaolan recently Are you ok? " Lu Zhixuan is still a little worried, for fear that he really and Meng Xiaolan what happened, back to Su Xiangwan can not explain. Mu Beiting did not make a sound, but let Lu Zhixuan more and more nervous. "Beiting, Xiaolan You With her... " Lu Zhixuan wants to persuade him to stay away from Meng Xiaolan, but he doesn''t know how to remind him. Mu Beiting was still silent. His eyes fell out of the window, but he saw a picture of a woman in a golden dress on the huge LED display screen in Times Square. A woman with long chestnut curly hair, lying on a sofa, slightly pick up the corners of her eyes, the United States is like a goblin. Lu Zhixuan got tangled and finally sighed: "Beiting, Xiaolan is not your wife, it''s your grandmother..." Lu Zhixuan is not easy to plan and he said a clear, Mu Beiting but suddenly hung up the phone, a deep voice: "stop." Shangwen stepped on the brake and the tire skidded across the ground and made a harsh sound. Mu Beiting opened the door and got out of the car, staring at the huge screen. The heart is slightly painful, there is a kind of full of sour. The face on the screen overlapped with his broken memory. He whispered her name: "Su Xiangwan..." Sitting in the car, Shangwen naturally saw the huge picture. A sigh. Their boss life is in the hands of this woman. Chapter 1230 Mu Beiting stood under the photo for a full hour, and then went back to the car. As soon as I close my eyes, it''s all her face. And that name It''s more like being familiar with your heart. Shangwen keeps prying Mu Beiting''s reaction from the rearview mirror, thinking that he will be unable to help asking. But from the beginning to the end, he asked nothing, as if all this had never happened. Shangwen couldn''t understand his boss more and more, but he didn''t dare to talk. After that day, Su Xiangwan often and every year''s video, during which he went to see him twice, but he never mentioned Mu Beiting. Even if Ms. Lu tried to open her mouth several times, she also turned the topic aside and didn''t mean to continue. As for the results of Han Che''s going to see Mu Yu Sheng, some of them surprised Su Xiangwan. He didn''t expect that Mu Yu Sheng still didn''t say anything to Han Che, still refused to tell him the truth at that time. Fortunately, Han Che didn''t react too much, as if he had already prepared to accept the worst result. After su Xiang''s late life, she began to return to work and discussed with Lu Zhixuan that she would take over every year for a period of time. After hearing this for a long time, Mrs. Xu Mu Xuan didn''t even complain about the divorce. Su Xiangwan didn''t think so much, just felt sorry for every year. Every year I saw her, I rushed up and hugged her thigh and didn''t give up. My eyes were filled with tears. I couldn''t help it. Su Xiangwan was deeply distressed and couldn''t bear to leave him. Su Xiangwan and Xiang Yi first went to f country with Ruan and took several groups of new season advertising blockbusters for Y''s family every year. Then yuan Xue received several sets of fashion magazine covers for her, and then she received guests from two reality shows and took the lead in an immortal knight errant drama. Busy to fly every day, but go everywhere with two children. If she is busy, ask Xiang Yi and Yuan Xue to take care of her. Ruan eats and sleeps every day, and doesn''t have to worry at all. Every year is waiting for her in the car, poke a soft face to play, is particularly clever, not bored at all. As for rice grain, she didn''t use it any more because she heard that Mi Li had returned to Mi''s home, so she would not be allowed to come out again as an assistant. * in a flash, three months passed. Su Xiangwan returned to Haicheng again, and Yuan Xue arranged a charity auction for her. Because there were a lot of media and reporters at the auction, Su Xiangwan didn''t want to let the two children be photographed by the media, so this time, Su Xiangwan didn''t bring years and softness. On that day, Su Xiangwan changed his clothes and squatted in front of each year. Wen Sheng said, "are you and your sister and uncle Hanche waiting for hemp at home? Ma Ma will be back in the evening. " It''s a pity to hold her neck every year. Su Xiangwan gently kisses his small face: "Ma Ma comes back to bring gifts every year, OK?" Year after year bar haw in her face a kiss, and then with her hook hook, until pull hook, this reluctantly let go of him. Su Xiangwan and he promised a few words, and then turned to leave. The auction will be held at the famous Jinsha international hotel in Haicheng. As soon as Su Xiangwan''s car stopped, a large group of media blocked in front of the door swarmed in. The security of the hotel and the bodyguards brought by Xiang Yi have come forward to maintain order. Su Xiangwan smiles at the camera, nods, carries her skirt through the crowd and walks onto the red carpet. Chapter 1231 Miss Su, can you explain the relationship with Hanche? Are you and Mu Shao breaking up? ] [did you and did you go abroad to give birth? Is Han Che the father of the child? ] [do you have any contact with Mu Shao? Do you know the news that he and Meng Xiaolan are together? £ý ¡­¡­ After a series of questioning, the security guard tried his best to stop the man. Su Xiangwan didn''t show up in China for nearly a year. As soon as she appeared, these media were crazy and wanted to hold on to her. Su Xiangwan did not make any response to this. After walking on the red carpet, he nodded to the photographers on both sides, put out a few poses, went to the end of the red carpet, signed his name, and entered the banquet hall. The banquet hall adopts a very artistic design. There are many abstract paintings on the wall of the main banquet hall. The colors are gorgeous and soften some European design styles. The overall look is quite lively and interesting. As the party had not yet begun, Su turned around in it. I met a few actors who had worked together before and had a brief chat. Not long ago, it was a narrow road, but met Meng Xiaolan. "Late? Is it really you? " Meng Xiaolan''s line of sight falls on Su Xiangwan, some excited mouth. Su Xiangwan bent his lips, did not make a sound, but looked at the woman in front of her. In the past, she could not imagine Meng Xiaolan would become a woman in the name of Mu Beiting. After all, she and Mu Beiting did not have any intersection in the previous life. However, it is not surprising to think about it. After all, his previous life and Mu Beiting did not have any intersection. Now it seems that because of their own appearance, many things have appeared deviation. Meng Xiaolan wore a long smoky gray skirt. The skirt was low-key and elegant. The skirt was embroidered with flying birds with Shu embroidery. Her waist was very thin, but her temperament was set off more dust, and the classical and modern beauty were perfectly integrated together. "I haven''t heard from you for more than half a year. You didn''t go to the school class. Everyone was talking about it." Meng Xiaolan warm voice mouth, eyes full of concern. Su Xiangwan smiles, only to think that she really underestimated this woman before. "I felt a little tired after the accident, so I went abroad to have a rest." Su''s mouth was not in a hurry. Meng Xiaolan''s eyes swept from her face, hesitated for a moment, and tried to say: "I see some media reports say that you seem to be pregnant, is this true?" Su Xiangwan''s black eyes looked directly at her and asked, "some media say you are Mu Beiting''s wife. When did you marry him?" Meng Xiaolan didn''t expect Su to be so straightforward to the party. After being slightly stunned, Meng Xiaolan''s smile faded a little bit: "I know that you may not be happy when I am with him, but at the beginning, you left his car accident by yourself, so you can''t blame others." Su gazed at her in the evening without saying a word, half laughing with a bit of sarcasm. Meng Xiaolan didn''t know what she was laughing at, just didn''t like the feeling. "But I heard that you and Hanche were together, and had a child. Now it''s good to have peace of mind with your husband and children. What you miss will be missed. Don''t worry about what doesn''t belong to you, so that everyone will not look good in the end." Meng Xiaolan''s tone is a bit harsh. She didn''t want to be like this. She just looked at the smile on Su Xiangwan''s face, but she couldn''t control herself. Isn''t she right? It is clear that she gave up first, how can now come back shamelessly? Chapter 1232 Su laughed at the evening and said in a warm voice, "but I still can''t seem to forget what to do with him?" Meng Xiaolan Leng for a moment, just react to come over her this he refers to who. Although he didn''t show it on his face, there was a slight anger in his eyes: "one night, you will be a bit shameless. When Mu Beiting was injured for you and was in a coma for several months, you abandoned him. Now he wakes up and you want to come back? Where can such a good thing happen in this world "If I can''t come back, it seems that it''s not up to you that I can''t come back. If I''m right, I''m afraid your nominal wife doesn''t even count in name." Su Xiangwan smiles, his eyes are a little cold: "did he get the certificate with you? Will he touch you? What position did you touch? " Meng Xiaolan only felt that in front of this woman shameless to the extreme, even a little face also don''t want! Forced to suppress the bottom of her heart''s anger, she pretended to be calm: "nature, is it difficult for you to think that he will only touch you? Su Xiangwan, you must think too much of yourself. " Su sneered at the evening and didn''t care. She didn''t want to waste time with her. Meng Xiaolan looked at her back and couldn''t help but speak again: "Su Xiangwan, even if you are willing to come back, he can''t accept you such a woman who is forgetful of profits." Su Xiangwan''s footstep slightly stops, looks back to smile way: "that may not be certain." Then she walked away laughing. Meng Xiaolan stood in place and squeezed the wine cup in her hand. In the past, she only thought that Su Xiangwan had strength and luck. She was called the flow responsibility with both acting skills and strength. But now, she only felt that how could there be such a shameless woman in the world, who had the face to come back when she had done that kind of thing? Hum, even if Mu Beiting liked her again, he would never accept her again. * after su Xiangwan and Meng Xiaolan separated, they looked at the pictures on the wall. The brushwork of the paintings is very childish, and there is no fixed style. There are pencil drawings, color strokes, black and white graffiti, and very abstract figures Next to each painting is an explanation of the painting, as well as the author and the age of the artist. Here, most of the paintings are written by children. They outline the world in their eyes with the purest and clearest eyes. There are also blind people who can''t see the world and can only draw by their feelings. The price of each painting is not marked, but there is a blank card beside it. People who like it can first write down their bidding price, and then write down their own ticket number. According to this rule, the higher the price, the better. The starting price of each painting is 100000 yuan, with an increase of more than 10000 yuan each time. All the money obtained is used for charity. Because it is not a famous teacher''s work, so the price is not cheap, but what is rare is that these full of expectations and pure hearts. Su Xiangwan walked around the meeting hall. The banquet hall was very large and there were many paintings. After a circle, there were several bidders for each painting. After a while, there was a lot of noise from the entrance. Mu Beiting came down from the car with an extremely cold and handsome face, with a breath of sparse cold between his eyebrows. As soon as he appeared, the media swarmed in again, even more than when Su appeared late. However, he did not give a glance, directly into the charity dinner venue. Meng Xiaolan was stunned for a moment when he saw him. She had asked him whether he would attend before she came, but he didn''t give her a response at all. She thought the company was busy and he would not come. I didn''t expect him to come. Chapter 1233 Seeing him for a moment, Meng Xiaolan gave birth to a touch of joy, but soon, it was replaced by tension. Su Xiangwan is here too. What should he do if he meets her? Meng Xiaolan quickly went forward: "North Ting, how did you come here?" Mu Beiting just glanced at her lightly, then passed by her side. Many people came to talk with him, Mu Beiting simply dealt with a few words, the line of sight has been searching for something in the venue. He remembered that name had appeared on the dinner invitation list. The name engraved in his heart. When he appeared, Sue saw him in the evening, his eyes slightly sour, and his legs seemed to be nailed to the ground, motionless. He was thinner and colder than before, as if he had been cut off. Su Xiangwan''s eyes were moist and greedy for a long time. How''s he doing? Will he miss her in the middle of the night? As if aware of her sight, Mu Beiting looked up. In the bustling crowd, she was wearing a light pink gauze skirt. She was elegant and fresh, just like a fairy falling from the sky, and like a enchanting goblin, which was so beautiful that people couldn''t move their eyes. Mu Beiting was staring at her, as if she was the only one left in the world. He couldn''t see anything else. "Late, late..." Almost subconsciously, she blurted out her name. Seeing the indifference of his eyes, Su Xiangwan''s heart was blocked. Still don''t remember her? What a villain. Su Xiangwan forced himself to take back his sight, could not bear to look again, turned through the crowd to leave. A person''s eyes can be heavy and light. The original just need a little indifference, will let her unbearable. Seeing her turn to leave, Mu Beiting was a little anxious, and immediately ran through the crowd to catch up. He chased quickly, so did Sue. But her pace is not as big as he is. Mu Beiting pinches her wrist and pulls her back. Su Xiangwan''s eyes turn red. He doesn''t care about the pain on his wrist. He doesn''t speak. Mu Beiting''s sight fell on her face, and her voice was trembling with wiping: "you Who is it? " Even though he knew he didn''t remember himself, when the words came out of his mouth, a tear still fell from the corner of her eye. "You scratch me." Sue struggled to get rid of his big hand. Mu Beiting''s wrist strength was a little light, but still did not let go of her meaning: "you..." Su Xiangwan looked at him with red eyes: "why don''t you catch me if you don''t know me?" He is silent. He doesn''t know why? I just feel like I want to see her, I want to kiss her, I want her. Even when he only saw her name on the invitation list, he looked for it. Seeing that he didn''t speak, Su Xiangwan drooped her eyes and tried to get rid of his hand, but he still held on. Before Sue could speak into the evening, he took her hand and turned out of the crowd. Su Xiangwan was dragged by him and staggered, and hurriedly followed his steps. The sight fell on his back, but he couldn''t help bending his lips. You love me is even if you don''t know who I am, but when you see me, you are reluctant to let go. Mu Beiting didn''t know where to take her. Her wrist was delicate, as if he could pinch it when he was strong. But he is not willing to let go, through the crowd, and finally drag her to the end of a corner. Su Xiangwan was dragged to the corner by him. Without waiting to stand still, she felt a powerful hand tightly around her waist, and then a familiar kiss fell down. Chapter 1234 His lips hard pressed on her lips, is expected to be soft and sweet, he drooped his eyes can not help but want to plunder. At first, Su Xiangwan struggled twice, but she couldn''t resist the miss in her heart. Little hands on her chest, gradually obedient. He bit her lips and tongue. Su Xiangwan only felt that his legs were flaccid. If he did not support him, he would be paralyzed along the wall. Also do not know how long, he some do not give up slowly let her go, two people''s breath are heavy a few minutes. Su looked at him greedily in the evening, and the man gazed at her with deep eyes. She spoke softly, and her voice was soft and sticky: "you don''t know me?" Mu Beiting''s larynx moved and said in a deep voice, "let''s get to know it now." Su Xiangwan bent her lips, and her eyes were covered with a smile: "your way of chatting up is very old-fashioned." "What about a new one?" Mu Beiting approached and spoke in a low voice. The warm breath was scattered on her cheek, a little itchy. Su could not help but side her head to avoid it. "What''s new?" Su Xiangwan couldn''t help speaking. "Our bed is big and soft." Mu Beiting slowly opened his mouth, and his eyes were deep. Su Xiangwan''s face was stained with crimson color, and glared at him angrily: "how many have you taken home? So experienced? " Mu Beiting embraces her, slightly droops the Mou son slowly way: "do not know, just see you want to sleep." Su Xiangwan''s small face was hot and flashed with anger. I always feel that he has no memory, and he still has such a bad impression on her, just like It''s like Long ago, not long ago. He didn''t know why, but he couldn''t see anyone else when he saw her. It''s just that when I see her, I feel my heart is full. She gave him a hug, and he would feel willing to let him die. Seeing someone looking at this side from time to time, Su Xiangwan tried to push him away and said in a soft voice, "someone is coming. Let go." Mu Beiting will hold her more tightly, chin close to her side face stuffy voice way: "don''t let go." "Don''t make a fuss." Su Xiangwan''s sight fell in the distance. Seeing the media secretly photographing them, she couldn''t help being a bit anxious. But who knows he is like a piece of dog skin plaster, big hand tightly encircles her thin waist, how also does not let go. "Mu Beiting!" Sue whispered to him in the evening. "Give me another hug." He spoke in a muffled voice, low and soft, as if afraid of her refusal. At that moment, Su Xiangwan''s heart suddenly softened. Her body relaxed and her eyes dropped slightly. It''s just Just hold it If he really didn''t want to hold her, she would cry. He just hugged her like this. He didn''t know how long, but he thought it would never be enough. She was so fragrant and soft that it seemed that she belonged to him. Mu Beiting slightly let her go, but she was still in his arms. He looked at her eyebrows carefully, as if afraid of forgetting. Su Xiangwan looked at him without saying a word. A few minutes later, his cold lips gently kiss her eyes, and then rub her nose, bit by bit, fell on the lip. Rao is Su Xiangwan want to let him, but there are so many pairs of eyes peeping, she still feel embarrassed. Slightly side open face, light voice way: "a while make-up to make up to spend." He kisses her earlobe and whispers, "I''ll lick it for you." Su Xiangwan felt that her face was red and hot, and her high-heeled shoes trampled on him. She was ashamed and ashamed. She bent her head under his arm and ran away. Chapter 1235 Mu Beiting only felt that his arms were suddenly empty, and the feeling of pulling away and losing was like a huge wave, which would submerge him in a flash. Where would he let her go, even if he ran after her. Su Xiangwan was annoyed by him, his face was flushed, and he walked very fast. But he came back to the banquet hall and was chased by him. Mu Beiting pinched her wrist again and asked in a deep voice, "where to go?" Su Xiangwan was a little angry: "do you still see the painting?" His lips hook lip a smile, the voice is gentle a few minutes: "I accompany you." Sue gave him a look at the evening white. He didn''t speak. He didn''t look at the pictures on the wall. He had to go there again. Mu Beiting still dragged her, but this time he followed her step. There were so many guests that many people kept an eye on their movements. Seeing Mu Beiting and holding her, many people were full of consternation and couldn''t help talking in a low voice. "It''s not that Su Xiangwan was forgetful of his righteousness. When he saw Mu Beiting dying, he abandoned him?" "Yes, I heard about it. I heard that Mu Beiting was in a coma for several months. She only stayed with him for a few days. Later, she was cruel and didn''t go to see him once. " "It''s all bitches. They''re ruthless, and the actors are unjust. I don''t know how she hooked up with Mu Shao again. " "What? She''s up to? Didn''t you just see it? Obviously, Mu Shao held on to her as soon as he saw her. Look at that hand, it hasn''t let go. " When many people heard the reputation, some people couldn''t help but agree: "I didn''t expect that she had done that kind of thing at the beginning. Mu Shao still had to do it for her, and she didn''t know what skills she had?" "Yes, I also heard that when she was in a coma, she got involved with Han Che, as if she was pregnant with a child?" "But it''s not that Mu Shao also has a new love, is that what is Meng Xiaolan?" ¡­¡­ There were all kinds of low voices everywhere. Su Xiangwan occasionally heard a few words, but he couldn''t really hear them. Even if I listen to it, I don''t care. As long as he wants her, what will others say? Glancing slightly, she saw that he was still holding his wrist tightly. Su Xiangwan couldn''t help bending her lips. She was so stupid that she couldn''t hold hands. Why should she hold her so foolishly? With only a glance, she withdrew her sight. His eyes fell again on the painting in front of him. The painting in front of me is painted with colored lead. The sun is high in a corner of the sky, and there is a rainbow in the sky. On the ground, there are many green grass, two simple strokes of small people hand in hand. One had two braids and the other had short hair. The eyes are very small, the mouth is drawn very big, but they are all smiling, looking very happy. She is staring at the painting, Mu Beiting has been staring at her. Eyes are like long on her body, a second is reluctant to move away. His eyes were so hot that Su Xiangwan''s blush, which had just faded off her cheeks, came up again. She couldn''t help but stare at him and said in a low voice, "don''t you stare at me like this all the time?" Mu Beiting thick skinned comparable to the city wall, light way: "no way, can''t see others." Su Xiangwan''s cheek burned a little bit more, and he wondered whether he was in a coma. Had he gone to practice love talk for half a year? Or her skin has become thinner, how more and more unbearable. Su Xiangwan didn''t want to pay attention to him. She was red faced and walked towards another painting with her skirt in her hand. But mu Beiting pinched her wrist and stood still. Su couldn''t pull him at night, and his sight fell on him again. He only had to say, "go?" "Oh." After he answered, a smile rose from the corner of his lips, and then he followed her. Su glanced at him and said nothing. He was slightly bent in her ear and whispered, "just want to hear more from you and me." Chapter 1236 Su gave him a look at the evening white, but his cheek was still dyed by the sunset, with a touch of red. When he looked at him, his eyes were also shining and moist. Mu Beiting only felt that his heart seemed to be filled with something, and the original cold frost was as soft as a pool of spring water. He straightened up and came up to her and held her firmly behind him. Aware of his movements, Su''s back was slightly stiff, but only a few seconds later, and gradually relaxed. Mu Beiting put his hands around her waist and held them in front of her. I just feel that the waist is slim and can''t hold it. He hugged her tightly, and gently pressed her side face on her soft hair. His gesture was not intimate. Su Xiang evening slightly droops the eye son, can feel the temperature of his chest, still have the familiar light clear breath on the body. well, there is nothing out of order, but what a good perfume. She shifted her weight back a little bit, closer to him. "Late, late..." Mu Beiting calls her softly, and then he kisses her neck with a gentle bow. It''s a bit out of control. Su Xiangwan felt itchy and avoided: "don''t make trouble." Mu Beiting was a little aggrieved, but also stopped, chin gently against her shoulder, a little greedy for this feeling. Aware of his small movements, Su Xiangwan''s lips bent a little bit. It''s the same as before But I have to say, what she likes is not good. When she heard that he lost his memory, she didn''t know how hard it was. Even later, I dreamed that he was indifferent to himself and had no feelings at all. She couldn''t cry herself. She didn''t know how many tears she shed. Now being held in his arms, I just feel very down-to-earth and everything is fine. Raise the corner of your eyes and fall on the painting in front of you. It''s a nine year old boy''s painting of a Christmas tree. It''s very well drawn. It''s really good. It''s full of small bells, Christmas hats and all kinds of gifts. And Su Xiangwan thought that he was her gift, the best gift. * the two people stand on the screen as if there is no one else, and they are even too intimate. Many media and journalists secretly took photos. Rao is a variety of titles in the mind, regardless of what good or bad, white and black, this moment also just want to say that these two people stand together is really special eye care. It is estimated that even if this photo is sent out, even if it is to heisu to forget the benefits and betray her feelings, this photo can still be a powerful circle. Some people are not willing to take photos of ugliness several times. After all, there are no 360 degrees of beauty to no dead corner people, they really do not believe in this evil. But I found that I couldn''t make an ugly picture. In the end, some people realized that it was not really ugly, but that the feeling of the two people was too beautiful. There was a kind of inexplicable sour smell of happiness that people envied and envied, which could not be covered up. After wave after wave of camera shooting, some people couldn''t help talking in a low voice. "Su Xiangwan didn''t know what kind of enchanting soup she had given to Mu Shao. Mu Shao refused to let go when she saw her." "But I heard that Meng Xiaolan is the little grandmother of the Mu family. Su Xiangwan had abandoned him ruthlessly at the beginning. How can he still have the face to come back?" "Yes, or this kind of thing that destroys other people''s families? But mu Shao is really affectionate. He is so angry that he wants to slap Su Xiangwan a few times. " "What''s the use of your anger? When you don''t see Mu Shao, you don''t give it away." Chapter 1237 The woman who spoke looked at the two people''s direction reluctantly. Seeing that they were affectionate, she became more and more envious: "I''m so angry. Can mu Shaoneng have any future? What else does this kind of woman want her to do?" "Who said no, but he couldn''t stand his own will. You can''t look up to it, even if you like it. " ¡­¡­ There are not a few people who are talking. Most of them are very low voice. But in the end, some people can''t control their emotions, and their voices will be louder. Su Xiangwan listened to these words in his ears, turned his face slightly and glanced at Mu Beiting. He could not help saying, "are you not afraid that I come back to cheat on money and lust?" Mu Beiting micro drooping eyes, eyelids are not lifted, holding her light way: "to you cheat, I live more money, enough to cheat you for a lifetime." Su Xiangwan couldn''t help chuckling: "I don''t know how many women I''ve talked about. I''ll come with my mouth open." Hearing the speech, Mu Beiting opened his eyes. A little aggrieved way: "did not say to others." Sue snorted at night and ignored him. Mu Beiting wrung his eyebrows, some discontented, bowed his head and bit lightly on her fragrant shoulder. Su Xiangwan had a pain and nearly jumped to avoid it. But he kept around her, so that he just struggled for a while. "Mu Beiting, what are you doing?" "You can''t bite me?" His voice is light, a little overbearing and a little aggrieved. Su Xiangwan was slightly distracted and remembered that when he left, he had bitten him fiercely across the patient''s uniform on his shoulder. Canthus slightly moist, can''t help but open a way: "how do you know I bite?" Mu Beiting whispered in her ear: "just kiss you when you remember the shape of your teeth, teeth marks just right." Su Xiangwan was flushed by his little face: "believe you, there is a ghost!" Mu Beiting chuckled and dropped his eyes again. However, he could not help remembering that he was not long after he left hospital and returned home. But he saw in the mirror that he had been bitten on his shoulder, leaving a little pink mark. In fact, the trace is very shallow. He has been in a coma for so long. I don''t know how much strength the man put on when he bit. He stood in front of the mirror and looked at it for a long time. His fingers touched it, but there was no feeling. Can be unprovoked, like tears burned, boiling hot, hard to erase. From that day on, every time he took a bath, he could not help staring at the trace for a while, but still just a blank. The seal became lighter and lighter, but he became more and more flustered. I''m afraid that one day it will disappear completely, and there will be no trace. Thinking about it, Mu Beiting couldn''t help but lower his head and bit her shoulder. He just couldn''t bear to exert himself. He bit and bit, and then he began to kiss. Sue reached out to push his head in the evening, a little annoyed: "you make me go again." When he heard this, he moved slightly, and his eyes were dark. He circled her hand and imprisoned her more tightly. He asked in a deep voice, "where are you going?" Su Xiangwan could feel the hands on her waist like a hot iron. She didn''t give her a trace of gap. She was strong and even a little painful. But she also noticed the fluctuation of his mood. She sighed, and what to do with him Did not get the answer, Mu Beiting''s heart is blocked badly. He finally understood that the original world can really because of a person''s words, feel happy or sad. He didn''t know who she was, but she wanted to leave. He''s absolutely not! Chapter 1238 "Where else can I go? You hold me so tightly that I can''t go even if I want to." Su spoke softly to the evening in a gentle and doting tone. Her words seemed to have the power to pacify people''s hearts, and his restlessness gradually dissipated a little, and said in a soft voice, "no going anywhere." Su''s lips were bent in the evening. She was as domineering as before. It''s been a long time since I saw you. As long as she can live in his heart, she has the whole world. Su Xiangwan tried to turn around and whispered, "go somewhere else?" "Good." He should be behind, the big hand tightly grasps her small hand, only feels soft is incongruous. Su Xiangwan has always been led by him, and from time to time she meets the prying eyes of others. She doesn''t care. She just looks at the pictures on the wall quietly with him, and writes down a string of numbers on the wall from time to time. They didn''t talk much, just holding hands all the time. Mu Beiting protects her in the inner side, and the inner side is close to the wall, so there are few people. Su Xiangwan is rare and pure. Su Xiangwan is looking at the painting, and he has been looking at her. At last, Rao was the mother of Su Xiangwan''s two children, but she couldn''t help but blush in her earlobe and said angrily, "is that enough?" Mu Beiting chuckled and said, "No." Su Xiangwan''s face was even redder, and she felt that this man was really more annoying than before. Well, it''s thicker. Seeing that she ignored himself, Mu Beiting couldn''t help but stretch out his hand to hold her in his arms and whispered, "are you shy?" Su Xiangwan tried to push him away, but he couldn''t push his hand on his chest: "Mu Beiting!" He bowed his head and gently pecked at her lip. He said in a warm voice, "you must have been my life before." Su''s face was hot in the evening. She didn''t dare to look at him. "You let me go first." This whole night, he did not let go of his hand, Su Xiangwan only felt his hands were pinched red by him. Meng Xiaolan in the side of the two people''s actions are seen in the eye, but always did not go forward. She was a smart person, so she didn''t choose to come forward in public. After all, seeing Mu Beiting''s posture, he will not take sides with her. Bear down the bottom of my heart''s anger, Meng Xiaolan has been watching coldly. But the more you look at it, the more you feel. She took care of him for so long that she knew. It turns out that he has such a gentle time, even a little sticky. Again and again, I didn''t know what kind of love words she said with Su, which made her face very shy. Meng Xiaolan looked for a long time, and then slowly withdrew her sight. She only felt that his eyes were almost greasy and tender. Drink the wine in one gulp, Meng Xiaolan put the glass into the waiter''s tray, turned away. Does he know that she betrayed him at the beginning, even if it is not betrayal, but at least in his coma period, she went so determined. And is Su Xiangwan pregnant? Is she the person in the picture that day? If you are pregnant, whose child is it? Meng Xiaolan left the party, but in his heart has been thinking about it. When she got home, she must tell him what Su Xiangwan had done. She would not believe that he would have no resentment. * Su Xiangwan and Mu Beiting were bored for a whole night, and the dinner was about to end. Some people came out and said something about the scene, but Su Xiangwan didn''t hear a few words, but after a while, the party was over. Mu Beiting finally let go of her hand after several protests. However, he was skilled and directly took Su Xiangwan''s waist. Chapter 1239 Su Xiangwan couldn''t resist him, so he had to give up. After they left the hotel together, the night wind was cool, and Su Xiangwan couldn''t help shivering. Because the air conditioning in the banquet was fully turned on, I felt cold and felt goose bumps all over the place. Mu Beiting wrung his eyebrows, took off his suit coat and put it on her body, tightening her lapel. Su looked up at him in the evening, only feeling happy. The wide and large suit was a little fat on her body, and her arms and arms were covered by two sleeves. The light fragrance of his body was on his clothes, and Su Xiangwan felt steadfast. Clever by him in the arms, there is a thing called happiness in the years of silent growth, until she came back to God, the original has grown into a towering tree. As soon as they showed up, the media swarmed in. In addition to the media reporters invited to the charity dinner, many media and paparazzi were also stationed in front of the hotel. In particular, there was a news that Mu Beiting and Su Xiangwan met again earlier, and they were moved by the wind and wanted to rush forward. "Mu Shao, what is the relationship between you and Su Xiangwan "Mu Shaozhi didn''t know that when you were in a coma, Miss Su abandoned you and left? What was the secret of Miss Su''s departure? " "Are you two reunited? Is Meng Xiaolan your wife? " "Miss Su, are you pregnant? Is the child admirable? Is the child the bargaining chip for you to marry into a powerful family ¡­¡­ After a series of questioning, I could hardly hear the number. The scene is crowded with people, a microphone lens collided, and some even wanted to meet her face. Su Xiangwan frowned slightly and did not respond rashly. Mu Beiting is more impatient, pressing Su Xiangwan''s small head to protect her in his arms, the whole body is cold. Shang Wen, Xiang Yi and Yuan Xue have taken people to maintain order. However, many security guards are employed, but the scene is still too chaotic. Even in addition to the media reporters, there are many fans and the masses. Su Xiangwan didn''t know how to squeeze it out. Fortunately, he has been protecting her, but she is stable. When he got on the bus, he found that his neatly pressed shirt was actually caught with a few folds. It was a little messy, but could not be said to be cute. Su Xiangwan chuckled insistently. Mu Beiting glanced at her, lifted his hand and loosened his tie. He pulled her over and pressed her in his arms: "smile again?" Su Xiangwan held back his smile and said in a soft voice, "it''s not allowed to laugh." His dark eyes fell on her delicate little face, and his Adam''s Apple moved. He held her chin with one hand, and he could not help but bow his head and kiss her again. What if you want to kiss when you see it? Su Xiangwan has a reddish cheek. Shangwen is still driving in front of her. Shangwen takes a peek from the rearview mirror and immediately takes back his sight. In addition to being a little embarrassed, he also gives a long breath in the bottom of his heart. I feel that he has been able to keep the clouds open and see the moon bright. If the young lady doesn''t come back, he will be frozen to death by the young master''s eyes every day. Mu Beiting bit Su Xiangwan for a long time, as if it was not enough. He still remembers meeting for the first time today. She was holding her hair, with a few strands hanging down her cheeks. Her pink veil was dreamlike, and her skin was more and more white and beautiful than that of human beings. Su Xiangwan was held and kissed by him for a long time, and he was dizzy. When he was finally willing to let go of her, he was a little far away from him with a slight blush on her white skin. Chapter 1240 The line of sight falls out of the window, the street lights, still prosperous. In the rush of traffic, the night is particularly quiet. She looked out of the window, but he came up again, gently kissing her side face and saying in a warm voice, "what are you thinking?" Su Xiangwan returned to his senses and wrung his eyebrows and said, "this is not my way back. Shangwen, turn left at the next intersection and take Wenying South Road." Suddenly called to the name, Shangwen an exciting, straight back a few minutes, from the rearview mirror peek at his president''s reaction. Sure enough, hearing this, he saw his president''s face sink down: "you dare!" Su Xiangwan looked back at him: "what dare you, I don''t go home this way, Shangwen, turn the next intersection." "If you dare to turn left, get out of the car!" Mu Beiting spoke in a cold voice. Shangwen''s throat is a little dry. I don''t know who to listen to. I feel bitter in my heart. It''s a fight between hell and the devil. The car immediately passed the turning direction of the intersection, Su Xiangwan angrily glared at Mu Beiting. His face softened a little, pulled her into his arms, and said in a warm voice, "I''ll send someone to bring your things over tomorrow." "No, you send me back. I promised to go back with him every night." Su spoke seriously to the evening. Mu Beiting wrung his eyebrows and thought of the little ghost. He frowned and said, "I''ll let Shangwen take it back." "Who said I was going back with you? You are limiting my personal freedom. " Su Xiangwan glanced at him, a little puzzled. This man is not amnesia, how the first time he saw her, he wanted to take her home. She naturally wanted to go back, but Han Che also took care of her for so long, she always wanted to say hello. What''s more, the man still doesn''t remember her. It''s very angry to think about it. She didn''t want to go back with him today. As for letting Mu Beiting go to Hanche together, she is a little afraid that someone''s nose will be crooked. Mu Beiting seemed to see through what she thought and said slowly, "believe me or not, I will tie you at home." Su Xiangwan breathed a little, and on his dark eyes, he felt deep and dangerous, with a sense of groundless oppression, which made her a little difficult to breathe. She knew that he was telling the truth. She looked away a little uneasily. Well, she kind of takes this man for a lamb. But mu Beiting is mu Beiting, and he who has lost his memory is still Mu Beiting. It seems that his tone has been a little heavy. Mu Beiting''s attitude eased a little bit, and he circled her in his arms and murmured, "late, don''t leave me behind." Su Xiangwan''s heart was slightly smothered. He couldn''t bear it. Glancing at him, he confessed: "go back, go back, Shangwen will have to pick up every year." Su Xiangwan thought about it for a while, but he was home. At the sound, Mu Beiting''s face softened a little. The car stopped steadily, and did not wait for Su to react in the evening, he picked her up and walked directly into the villa. "You let me down!" Su Xiangwan was startled. When the reaction came over, she beat him on the chest and whispered. Mu Beiting bent his lips and swept his eyes from her small face: "don''t let it go." "Mu Beiting!" Su Xiangwan bit gnashing her teeth. Mu Beiting doesn''t pay attention to her at all. Instead, he carries people upstairs and walks into the bedroom. Su Xiangwan didn''t know what he was going to do and struggled to run. He kicked on the bedroom door, threw her on the bed, pulled off the tie, and the whole person pressed it up, covering her lips fiercely. His soft tongue went straight into her mouth to pry her teeth. Chapter 1241 He was quick and domineering, and he was kissing her, and his legs had squeezed into her legs. The exquisite dress was torn in a mess by him. There were several pieces of powder yarn hanging from two snow-white jade legs, which was eye-catching and beautiful. Su Xiangwan tried to push him away. He grabbed her wrist and pressed it to his ear. He bit her lip a little rudely. Su Xiangwan was kissed by him, gasping for breath and avoiding: "Mu Beiting, don''t mess with me!" His kisses fell on her ear, bit the delicate earlobe and then licked it on the snow-white neck. Su Xiangwan was kissed by him, and his whole body trembled and his breath was uneven. Mu Beiting is red eyes, regardless of her low voice to stop, the eye-catching clothes and pulled. The pink shoulder strap was peeled off from his shoulder and stuck in her slender arm. The collar was torn apart by him, revealing a large area of snow-white skin. It was exquisite and beautiful, and she wanted to cover her shame. On the other hand, Meng Xiaolan has been waiting for mu Beiting after she comes back. She wants to talk to him and ask him whether he knows what Su Xiangwan has done? If he really doesn''t remember anything, she doesn''t mind telling him how brazen that woman is. Don''t mind telling him how she abandoned him, betrayed him, and left with other men without looking back. Meng Xiaolan changed the dress in the banquet in the room and put on a set of regular clothes. Immediately planned to ask servant Mu Beiting to come back. In a corner of the room, she could not hear the conversation between two servants. "Did I just read it wrong? Is that woman that the young master holds is Miss Su? " "I think it''s very kind of Miss Su to come back. The young master is not so frightening." "Who says not? Although Miss Meng is also good, the young master doesn''t like what to do." ¡­¡­ Meng Xiaolan didn''t listen to the conversation clearly. She just felt her brain buzzing. Is Sue coming back late? Mu Beiting brought Su Xiangwan home? Meng Xiaolan is a little unbelievable, no, impossible. How could he accept a woman like that again. Meng Xiaolan opened the door and went directly to the second floor while Rong Ma was not there. She wanted to see if he really took her home and brought her back to the room. Meng Xiaolan''s eyes are a little sour. If we first approached Mu Beiting, it was just because there was a desire to conquer at the bottom of my heart, just to prove that Su Xiangwan could get the man''s heart, and she could. So now, it''s more than half a year. Even she had developed an indescribable feeling. At the moment, hearing the news that he had brought the woman back, all she had left was anger and reluctance. Did she do so much, never give up, take care of him for so long, is not better than a treacherous woman? Meng Xiaolan did not know how to get to the bedroom door. In the past few months, she has never been to the second floor. But now, she recognized his bedroom at a glance. The door was closed and there was no sound inside. Meng Xiaolan''s hand fell on the door handle, silent for a few seconds, gently press the door handle down, then carefully push the door open a gap. At the moment, the two people in the room are in a mess. Mu Beiting pulled her clothes out of shape and kept licking her earlobe and neck socket. A burst of crisp and numb itching and moist, so that Su Xiangwan can not himself. "Mu Beiting Don''t make trouble... " Su''s voice was full of tears. Chapter 1242 "It''s too late to take off your clothes." Mu Beiting is a little dissatisfied and has not pulled the skirt off. Su Xiangwan, paralyzed by his kiss, broke free and pushed his face with one hand. He gasped and whispered, "get up quickly, I haven''t bathed yet..." Mu Beiting directly kisses her small hand, thin lips to bite her fingertips. Su Xiangwan angrily took back her hand and raised her legs to kick him. Absolutely can''t let him succeed at this time, otherwise absolutely devour her. She just raised one leg, and his big hand held her down. The deep and shallow kiss fell on her shoulder and clavicle, still a little bit down Su Xiangwan was paralyzed by him, and he could clearly detect his repressed desire. She some red eyes, struggling to open the mouth: "have you such, just meet people to the bed with, you see me good cheat." Mu Beiting wrung his eyebrows, and his voice was low and hoarse: "I don''t know if it''s good to cheat. It must be very good to sleep." "You rascal "Late at night, I''m starving to death." Mu Beiting some aggrieved mouth, buried in her chest left a piece of trace. Su Xiang was very angry in the evening, but he was kissing her. Seeing that he intensified, he swallowed the mouth of the water channel: "wait a minute." Mu Beiting was dissatisfied, but he still looked up at her and waited for her to speak. "I I haven''t taken off my shoes yet... " Sue made a lame excuse. She was wearing a pair of high-heeled shoes with silver gradients. One of them was kicked off in the confusion, but another was hanging on her feet. Mu Beiting gave a light tone, pressed down the more and more hot desire in his heart, knelt down and sat up to take off her shoes for her: "I owe you in my last life." Seeing him get up, Su got up and tried to escape. He pinched her back and pulled her back. Su Xiangwan lies on the bed, legs pressed by him, and her hands are fixed on her back waist. She only feels that she wants to cry. "Lie to me, eh?" The voice of Beiting was cold. Deep vision fell on the snow-white fragrant shoulder, head down and kiss. Thin and dense kiss with a cool temperature, crisp itchy, like a cluster of electric current. He is close to her curve, she can clearly feel his desire against her hip, hard to ignore. Su Xiangwan choked out: "Mu Beiting, I''m not ready yet..." Although she had been looking forward to meeting him, she never thought that he would turn her to bed as soon as she met. Although she had two children, she would not like to. She felt aggrieved when she thought about it. He didn''t remember who she was. He wanted to sleep with her as soon as she met? There is no such good thing. Mu Beiting sticks to her, just feel that even her curve is particularly familiar, perfect and fit, as if it belongs to him. Oh, yes, she was his. Su Xiangwan saw the struggle and couldn''t hide. She didn''t move any more. After quiet for a while, she thought more and more aggrieved. Her tears fell down and sobbed softly. Mu Beiting stopped, forced to suppress the desire of the bottom of his heart, turned her over and faced her. That pair of clear and charming eyes, this will be red, bean big tears have been falling, face still left two tear marks, unspeakable grievance and pity. Mu Beiting only felt a pain in his heart and said softly, "how did you cry, eh?" Chapter 1243 Sue pushed him away from him in the evening, sat up and choked, "you mustn''t touch me." Mu Beiting wrung his eyebrows and held her in his arms. He said in a deep voice, "I''ll kiss you again." Hearing this, Su Xiangwan''s tears became more fierce. She didn''t know what she was crying about. Probably because he knew that he would be distressed, he couldn''t stop crying. Or it''s the fear, bitterness and grievance over the past year. Mu Beiting wrung her eyebrows and wiped her tears. He whispered, "you want my life, don''t you?" Su Xiangwan nose and eye circles are slightly red, aggrieved way: "you don''t listen to me, also want to sleep with me as soon as you meet." Mu Beiting kisses her small face, coax her: "listen, listen to you." Su Xiangwan shrank in his arms, like a cat, sobbing: "then you can''t touch me today." Mu Beiting drooped her eyes and pressed down her desire, but she still coaxed her in a low voice: "good, don''t touch." "Not tomorrow..." Sue continued to speak late. "Yes." "And the day after tomorrow, the day after tomorrow, without my permission, it''s not allowed." Sue sobbed at night. Mu Beiting''s face was a bit black, a pair of black eyes were deep and cold, and said slowly, "late, don''t push your luck." Su Xiangwan''s tears welled up again. She couldn''t tell how she could cry so suddenly. She didn''t really want him to touch her. I just want him to indulge her and spoil her. "I don''t care. You have to listen to me. You have to listen to me." Su Xiangwan was unreasonable. Seeing that she began to cry again, Mu Beiting couldn''t, but felt that he couldn''t do it. He wiped her tears and said, "OK, listen to you, listen to you." His little sister-in-law was born to conquer him. Get promise, Su Xiangwan this just stopped, cleverly shrink in his arms. Smelling the light fragrance of her body, Mu Beiting''s laryngeal knot moved. He felt that after two years of practice, he might be able to become a monk in Wutai Mountain. He gently kisses her forehead, the eye color is deep, the blue veins on the forehead all erect several. How could he forget the past? He suddenly had no moment more urgent than now, more eager to know how they met, how she was grinding him. Meng Xiaolan outside the door to see all this in the eye, the whole person is a little trance. The fundus of the eye is involuntarily covered with a layer of water mist, only feel that the heart has an indescribable sense of oppression and suffocation. Is this man Mu Beiting? Is it the man who is so mean that he doesn''t care to give her eyes every day? Is it the man who doesn''t move even though she prepares breakfast carefully? Is it the man who will drive her out of the car mercilessly in the street and let her leave the villa without politeness? She never thought that he had such a side. In fact, he is not not gentle, not will not give way, not to spoil. It''s just, it''s all given to another woman. Think of him just now to Su Xiangwan infatuation, think of his low voice coax her appearance, think of his eyes gentle and doting. Meng Xiaolan is a bit out of his wits. Originally, she was just as a game, but did not know when on the heart. But is that man really her? Meng Xiaolan slowly dropped her eyes, there is a kind of unspeakable jealousy, there is also a kind of unspeakable powerlessness. At this time, Rong''s mother noticed something wrong downstairs. After rushing upstairs, he saw Meng Xiaolan standing in front of the door peeping, and his voice was loud: "Miss Meng, what are you doing here?" Chapter 1244 Because the door opened, Su Xiangwan and Mu Beiting in the room naturally heard the news. Su Xiangwan was surprised and subconsciously looked at the door. This one sees, just startled to feel that Youdao figure is standing there, also don''t know to see how much. Mu Beiting Mou color a sink, pulled over the quilt will su Xiangwan wrapped, gently kiss her small face, warm voice way: "I go out first." Su Xiangwan didn''t say anything. He knew that he couldn''t get out of the room. Mu Beiting calmly walked out of the bedroom and closed the door tightly. The line of sight falls on Meng Xiaolan''s body, the eyebrow Yu takes wipe to be impatient. Meng Xiaolan looked at him for a while and then said, "Mu Beiting, I want to talk to you." "We have nothing to talk about. Early tomorrow morning, I''ll explain to grandma that you''ll move out of here." Mu Beiting spoke impolitely. Meng Xiaolan''s heart is unwilling: "why? Don''t you care at all that she did that? " Mu Beiting thin lips light pursed, no mouth meaning. "Do you know that you almost lost your life in order to protect her, but what did she do? She turned around and cold Che left, no longer take care of you one day! It''s me. It''s me. I''ve been taking care of you all the time. Why do you still have this selfish woman in your eyes Meng Xiaolan rarely lost her cool. Mu Beiting looks the same, light mouth: "no matter what she has done, as long as she is willing to come back." Meng Xiaolan looked at the man in front of her in disbelief: "you You really don''t care? " Mu Beiting Mou color light: "tomorrow I do not hope to see Miss Meng again, she will not be happy." Meng Xiaolan couldn''t help laughing: "Mu Beiting, are you crazy? What if she had another man''s child? You don''t mind? " Mu Beiting''s eyes are slightly smothered, staring at Meng Xiaolan and making no noise. Just at this time, Su Xiangwan had changed his clothes and came out, and his spirit was much better. Vision fell on Meng Xiaolan, light way: "Miss Meng is really perseverance." Then, she did not wait for Meng Xiaolan to reply, turned to Mu Beiting and said, "what are you talking about?" Mu Beiting''s black eyes looked directly at her and said slowly, "she said you didn''t want me before." Su Xiangwan looked at his appearance and felt as if there were unspeakable grievances and grievances. Meng Xiaolan just disturbed the mood and a little bit better, can''t help but whisper: "well, I seem to have gone with other men Now that I want to come back, do you want me? " Mu Beiting pulled her in his arms, hugged her from behind, and said in a low voice: "yes, as long as you want to come back, I will always want you." Su Xiangwan''s eyes were slightly wet, but he forgot Meng Xiaolan''s existence. His sight fell on his side face and said in a soft voice, "what if I don''t come back?" "I''ll tie you back so that you can''t leave my sight forever." Mu Beiting spoke softly, but in a serious tone. Then he will treat her very well, let her never willing to leave. As if afraid that she really did not want to come back, Mu Beiting held her more tightly, and said in a stuffy voice, "late night, I only want you. It was, is, and will be. " Su Xiangwan''s eyes were slightly wet and said softly, "are you stupid?" Mu Beiting just greedily breathed the faint fragrance on her body, and said softly, "I miss you every day." Even if I don''t know who you are, even if I don''t know your name. He was like a child to be rewarded. He was more attached to her than ever before. Su said softly to the evening, "yes, dear." Chapter 1245 Words down, Su Xiangwan raised his eyes to Meng Xiaolan and said slowly, "I didn''t expect Miss Meng would like to listen to people in the corner. It''s really incredible." Meng Xiaolan stares at Su Xiangwan for a while, without saying a word, turns to leave. Seeing her go downstairs, Su put out his hand to admire Beiting''s waist in the evening: "how long have I just gone, and you''ve brought the woman to the house? Don''t think I won''t care about you with a few good words! " Mu Beiting said wrongly, "I don''t know her." Su snorted to the evening without saying a word. Rong Ma stood aside and looked at the sweetness between the two, and a face full of wrinkles was smiling and blooming. How nice How nice! She has been worried that because of the young master''s amnesia and Meng Xiaolan, they will make a gap. Now it seems that she is worried. As soon as Su Xiangwan lifted her eyes, she saw aunt Rong''s smile like an aunt. Her small face suddenly turned red and said in a soft voice, "aunt Rong, if it wasn''t for you, I don''t know how long it''s going to be peeped at..." Thinking like this, Su Xiangwan only felt lucky that he did not follow Mu Beiting. Otherwise, it will not be all Meng Xiaolan to see. If it''s lucky to just look at it, she won''t have to live if she''s afraid that Meng Xiaolan''s mind is wrong and she''ll take a photo and record an image. Fortunately, Rong Ma found out in time. Su Xiangwan relaxed. Just at this time, Shangwen will be years and soft soft back. It must be said that he was shocked to see the soft moment. But then the reaction came that this should be the young master''s child, which quietly relieved. Shangwen holds each year in one hand and a baby basket in the other. He lies in it soft and quiet, drinking milk powder, blinking his big eyes of curiosity, and looks at the roof of the house cleverly. Every year, seeing Su Xiangwan, he broke away from Shang Wen''s hand and ran toward Su Xiangwan: "Ma Ma ~!" Su Xiangwan wanted to bend down and hold him, but mu Beiting was still holding him behind him. Every year, she had to hold her thigh wrongly and look at her pitifully with her small head. Her eyes were covered with a layer of water mist. How pitiful and pitiful should be. But mu Beiting refused to let her go. Su Xiangwan felt a headache. She tried to turn around and kiss him on the lips on tiptoe. She whispered, "I''ll talk to you first. We''ll talk to you later." Mu Beiting wrung his eyebrows and said he didn''t want to talk. He just wanted to hold her and kiss her. But for the sake of her two kisses, he reluctantly let go. Su Xiangwan bent down to pick up every year and kiss his little face: "do you miss your mother?" "Yes He nodded every year and held Su Xiangwan''s neck. Su Xiangwan motioned to Mu Beiting to hold her soft and soft. Mu Beiting looked down at the baby in her arms and frowned slightly. One is not enough. How can we have another? But this soft and small, eyes big, white and tender, looks good, this will hold a bottle curiously looking around, en, a little unspeakable lovely. Looks like a little bit better than that little jerk. Su Xiangwan didn''t pay any attention to him. First, he washed and rinsed every year, and then he was soft and soft. After and Mu Beiting together, with the two children lying will, she quietly told them a story, coax them to sleep. Su Xiangwan told the story of the adventures of Captain Sinbad. The two babies didn''t know whether to understand or not, but they were very quiet. "A long time ago, Captain Sinbad decided to explore an unknown island on which it is said that..." Chapter 1246 The light in the room was slightly drunk and warm. Mu Beiting pillow arms, looking at the roof, quietly listening. Her voice was gentle and gentle, which made him feel familiar, as if he should have. He turned his head slightly, his eyes fell on her side face, the warm light reflected on her face, you can see the small hair on her face. She looks gentle, quiet and beautiful, not like the world. At that moment, he suddenly felt that this was probably the appearance of quiet years. * when the two children were lulled to sleep, Su Xiangwan closed the book on the head of the bed, and motioned Mu Beiting to come out to talk. Two people will be year and soft in the children''s bed, and then quietly left. As soon as he left the room, Mu Beiting couldn''t help but come up and hold her, and his tiny kiss fell on her cheek. Su Xiangwan whispered, "don''t make trouble. Let''s talk." Mu Beiting wrung his eyebrows. Seeing that she looked serious, he had to give up. Su Xiangwan went to the sofa and sat down. Mu Beiting sat opposite her and poured her a glass of water. Su Xiangwan slightly lowered her eyes, holding a warm water cup in both hands, hesitated for a moment, and said in a soft voice: "in fact, what they said was right. You were unconscious after the traffic accident. I did go with others." Mu Beiting stares at her not to speak, pupil is black, do not know what is thinking. Su Xiangwan hesitated for a moment and whispered, "I know I shouldn''t do this, but I thought Thought you wouldn''t wake up, so So Mu Beiting thin lips light pursed, still no voice. "Will you blame me?" Su Xiangwan raised her eyes and looked at him. There was a water mist under her eyes. Mu Beiting drooped his eyes and opened his mouth slowly. His voice was very heavy: "No." "Really?" "Yes." Su Xiangwan tried again: "but Would you mind if I gave birth to someone else''s baby? " Mu Beiting''s heart was astringent, like drowning, a little bit down. It''s like a knife twist. There''s a pain in the heart. He does. Why doesn''t he. But rather than mind, it''s jealousy, unspeakable jealousy. As long as he thought that she had been with other men and that other men had contaminated her, he could not control his anger and jealousy. Seeing that he didn''t speak, Su''s eyes flashed a bit of cunning and said slowly, "are you Not acceptable? " Mu Beiting suppressed the pain in his heart, staring at her and slowly said, "no, just a little..." "Something?" "A little bit of a killer." He spoke slowly, in a deep voice. Su Xiangwan micro Zheng, has not responded, he has already got up to sit beside her, will her in his lap. She came to her senses and said softly, "well That kid, you Is that acceptable? " Mu Beiting drooped his eyes and said, "as long as it is your child, it is my child." Su Xiang was slightly wet in the corner of his eyes and looked at his dark pupils with a little loss of consciousness. This person is really stupid, how to say the same thing before and after amnesia. Seeing her silent, Mu Beiting''s head was buried in her neck and said in a stuffy voice: "late at night, but I''m jealous. I''m going to be mad with jealousy." Su Xiangwan turned around, straddled on his lap, put his arm around his neck, and gave him a hard kiss on his lip. He said, "I lied to you, fool. I haven''t had a good time with others. Soft is also your baby. It''s our family of four. Oh, are you happy or not?" Mu Beiting was stunned for a moment, then stared at her, his face a little cold down, thin lips light pursed also did not make a sound. Only a little bit of the eye color become deep, inexplicable danger and cold. Chapter 1247 Su Xiangwan swallowed his mouth and felt that something was wrong Isn''t it time to be happy? Don''t be a dad. Shouldn''t you toast? Why is the expression of eating people! Su Xiangwan realized that it was not right, and hesitated and slowly rubbed down from Mu Beiting, intending to slip away. Can feet just touch the ground, the whole person was Mu Beiting pulled into the bedroom. Su Xiangwan subconsciously didn''t want to go back. He said in a soft voice, "I''m wrong. I shouldn''t cheat you. I shouldn''t test you..." Mu Beiting had a heavy face and said nothing. See her make a fierce, simply hold up the person to throw on the bed directly, squint next cold voice way: "long ability, en?" Su Xiangwan bit her lip and got up to run. When she kneels down and looks at her half kneeling hand, she will let go. This meeting Su Xiangwan has changed into a simple T-shirt and shorts, easy to take off. He leaned over slightly, his eyes fell on the bright red lip, and his throat moved. Seeing that his thin lips were about to fall, Su Xiangwan quickly reached out to block his lips and opened his mouth in a soft voice: "you promised not to touch me before you recover your memory." Mu Beiting''s action was slight and his breath was heavy. After staring at her for a few seconds, he suddenly got up, turned and walked into the bathroom. The bathroom door slammed, a sign of someone''s unhappiness. It was not until the sound of the water that Su felt relieved. I would not have died if I had known. Well Are you angry now? Su Xiangwan is paralyzed on the bed. In fact, it''s OK to kiss him, but she''s afraid he can''t stop it. She shivered at the thought of the past and lay on the bed with the baby in her arms. When Mu Beiting came out, Su Xiangwan was still lying still. His eyes swept over her, his thin lips pursed and he said nothing. As I brush my hair, I walk to my desk in my bedroom. Su slowly got up in the evening, her hair disordered like a little madman. She glanced at him quietly, then turned to the bathroom with her pajamas. After half an hour''s hesitation, Sue had changed into a light gray Nightgown when she came out of the bathroom. There was hardly anything she had at home, and even her nightgown had been rummaged for a long time before she found one. When she thought about the fact that everything in the bathroom had been cleaned up, Sue couldn''t help but run up a little angry. Looking at Mu Beiting, she sat on the sofa and blew her hair. The hum of the wind tunnel was turned to the maximum, Mu Beiting was motionless, without any reaction. When her hair dried, Sue sat on the sofa and watched TV for a while. But he ignored her, and she couldn''t see it. After glancing at him back and forth, Sue got up in the evening and poured him a glass of water, then slowly rubbed it in front of him and put it in his hand. Mu Beiting still did not have any reaction, the line of sight falls on the notebook computer, I do not know what is busy. Su didn''t leave at night. She stood behind the chair and looked at it. It''s all stocks and stuff, and she can''t understand it. Then he slightly tilted his head, and his eyes fell on his handsome face. She was close to his side face, less than an inch away. Mu Beiting''s thin lips gently pursed, and her eyebrows wrinkled a little. Her hair fell down with her movements, and many fell on his shoulder and neck, with a faint fragrance, which made him a little upset. Su Xiangwan breathed a little at his handsome face. Chapter 1248 Mu Beiting''s eyebrows wrinkled more tightly, but still ignored her. Su Xiangwan then intensified, and approached a few minutes, the small face gently rubbed his handsome face, and then turned his head to fall on the computer: "what are you looking at?" Mu Beiting said coldly: "stocks." "Oh..." Seeing that he still took care of himself, Su Xiangwan was in a better mood. But she was really not interested in the stock market, so she took back her sight to study the man in front of her. A little blow to his ear, and then a lip to relax, or reach out to pluck his hair. Mu Beiting only felt that nothing was more annoying than this woman. Touch also don''t give touch, still bad heart deceive him, now run to so tease him. At the thought of what had just happened, Mu Beiting''s face became more tense. Su Xiangwan also felt that he had just gone too far. He shouldn''t have cheated him. He could not help saying in a soft voice, "I''m sleepy. Do you want to sleep?" Mu Beiting''s throat became more and more dry, just felt that her words were incomparably like an invitation. "Sleep." Mu Beiting suppressed the desire of the bottom of his heart and opened his mouth in a deep voice. Su Xiangwan flattened his mouth. How can this person be so cold all of a sudden? How annoying Su Xiangwan refused to give up. Her chin was on his shoulder, and her soft little tongue stuck out dishonestly. She gently licked his neck, and then she gently put her lips together to kiss him. Like it, just like him. Soft touch, like a feather scratched. Mu Beiting was upset by her, just want more. He droops the eye son, the whole body all tenses several minutes, is afraid that one cannot help but press her on the table, wanted her. However, Su Xiangwan put out her tongue to lick his earlobe. Mu Beiting''s throat was tight. He pulled her to the front of her body, pressed her on the table, turned her back to himself, raised his big hand, and slapped her hard at her small buttocks. Su Xiangwan didn''t respond. When he returned to God, he pressed him on the table. The sound of "pa" sounded, which was particularly shameful in the silent night. Su Xiangwan''s small face turned red in an instant. She only felt a burning pain on her buttocks. All of a sudden, she looked like a hedgehog stepped on her tail. Her eyes were red: "Mu Beiting! You let me go Mu Beiting snorted and pasted her curve from the back: "cheat me again, eh?" Su Xiangwan was embarrassed and angry, and her voice was filled with tears: "you let me go, I dare not..." "No? And you dare not, eh? " Mu Beiting was obviously angry. He didn''t want to argue with her, but she didn''t know what to do. Do you really think that he is a monk with a clear mind and few desires on Mount Wutai? Su Xiangwan''s one hand was made in the back of his waist. The whole person couldn''t use it. He begged in a soft voice: "I''m wrong I really know it''s wrong Mu Beiting... " Mu Beiting''s sight falls on her curve. She was wearing a bathrobe, which was short, just below her thigh. Just now he saw her two white legs swinging in front of him, which upset him. This time, she turned her back to him and was forced to lean over. The hem of her bathrobe jumped up a little bit. She was particularly seduced, as if she were inviting him "Mu Beiting, you let me go, I really dare not No more... " Su Xiangwan, this will be regret and hate, she has nothing to do with him? Sobbing Want to cry "Well, let go of you." Mu Beiting opened her mouth and let go of her hand. Chapter 1249 Sue breathed a sigh of relief towards the evening. Can not wait for her to stand up, a force suddenly broke her waist, she subconsciously hands on the edge of the table. The next second, a scalding body was pasted up. Mu Beiting pushed her nightgown up for a few minutes, and his big hand went to pull her underwear. All night, Su Mu began to beat his legs You said not to touch me... " He was a little closer to her, hugged her and whispered in her ear, "you didn''t invite me." "I didn''t I didn''t! " Su Xiangwan wanted to cry without tears, and her voice was choked. Mu Beiting''s broken kiss fell on her neck socket, and coaxed her in a low voice: "good, just once." Su Xiangwan, where he was stubborn, turned over his body and adjusted it several times. Mu Beiting breathed heavily, and even had no time to do more foreplay, so he possessed her mercilessly. Su Xiangwan''s whole body was stiff, angry and angry, and his eyes were red. Son of a bitch! In the end, let him succeed! Still in this shy posture. Mu Beiting raised her little hand and put it on his neck, dragged her buttocks and turned to the big bed. Su Xiangwan felt that his heart was trembling. Before he could recover, he had already fallen on the bed with him. The overwhelming kiss fell down, like a long suppressed storm. On all, Su Xiangwan finally did not affectation. Put her hands around his neck and whispered, "be quiet Just once... " "Yes." Mu Beiting answered. I do not know how long, the night is getting deeper and deeper. Only the sobs of women and the panting of men were left in the room. "Mu Beiting, you liar! You are a bastard. You said it would be just once... " "Asshole I don''t want No more! " "Please, I can''t Ah ¡­¡­ Su began to cry in the evening. Her voice was rising and falling, but her voice was hoarse. But where Mu Beiting is willing to let her go, just like the first taste of her delicious food, desire like a raging flood, uncontrollable. He tossed her into a new posture. Su Xiangwan shivered and was scared: "I can''t I don''t want it. I don''t like it... " Mu Beiting turned a deaf ear, kissing her earlobe and whispered, "have we ever used this posture before?" Su Xiangwan cried: "used, not good at all." Mu Beiting picked his eyebrows and whispered, "that''s another review." He has made up his mind and won''t listen to her at all. Su cried more and more in the evening. Asshole Son of a bitch! She said she didn''t use it, so he said try it. She said she had used it, and he said he would review it. As the night grew deeper and deeper, Su fainted in tears. Mu Beiting tossed about again, took her to the bathroom, and then wrapped it in a blanket and took it back to bed. Looking at the little woman in her arms, she couldn''t help but kiss her little face again. I just feel happy. He held her gently, but there was no drowsiness. He will surely remember the memories he lost, the past that belongs to them. * when Su Xiangwan woke up the next day, it was almost noon. The sun lazily through the window, the curtain was opened, the room is full of the smell of sunshine, even the quilt is warm. Sue opened her eyes in the evening and looked at the roof for a long time before she regained consciousness. Chapter 1250 He held up his aching body and looked around in the room. Mu Beiting was not there, she would slowly get up and turn over a piece of clothes to the bathroom to take a shower. But when I stepped on the carpet, I felt that both legs were shaking. Finally, he went to the bathroom and looked at himself. His eyes were red and swollen, and his body was full of pink marks, occasionally mixed with two pieces of dredging, as if he had been beaten. Su took a shower in the evening and asked Mu Beiting''s ancestors for 18 generations. When he changed his clothes and walked out of the bedroom, he saw Mu Beiting wearing a set of dark blue household clothes, holding soft and playing every year. The ground was also littered with toys and storybooks. His eyes are gentle, less angry, looking at it is pretending to be what one is not. After hearing the news, he turned his head and said, "wake up." Su snorted to the evening, ignored him and went into the restaurant to find something to eat. Mu Beiting knew that he had upset her last night, so he didn''t provoke her any more. He asked Rong Ma to heat up some food for her and sat at the table with her every year. Su Xiangwan glanced at the little guy in his arms, holding the bottle, he couldn''t be good. A pair of eyes like can speak, staring at Mu Beiting, bright and clean. Every year, sitting in the children''s chair, reading a fairy tale book, Su looked at it in the evening, but saw that he even took the book backwards and looked serious. She couldn''t help but bend her lips and feel happy. Seeing that she no longer moved chopsticks, Mu Beiting got up to kiss her small face and said, "change clothes." "To where?" "See a movie." Su Xiangwan looks at him suspiciously, feeling that the family cinema is so big that he runs out to see a movie? Su went back to her bedroom slowly, only to find that after looking for it for a long time, she didn''t even have a change of clothes, so she sat on the sofa sulking. Mu Beiting waited for a while and saw her sitting on the sofa without talking. Will be soft on the bed, she will hold her in his arms: "return gas?" Su Xiangwan didn''t look at him. He coaxed for a long time, Su Xiangwan finally opened his mouth: "no clothes, what do you want me to change?" Mu Beiting was stupefied, which just remembered that there was no her thing in the wardrobe. "My fault." He opened his mouth in a warm voice, and then called to get women''s clothes and other things ready. As he said this, his voice was slightly stunned. His eyes fell on Su Xiangwan''s chest, and he kissed her neck socket and whispered, "B?" ¡°C£¡¡± Su Xiang was very angry at night. The bastard said she was B a few years ago. She has two children. She is not allowed to grow two or two flesh? Mu Beiting laughs and says two words on the phone and then hangs up. Holding her in his arms and kissing her again, he whispered, "do you want to stop touching me? I''ll have a good check. " Su''s face turned red and glared at him: "I''m going to run away from home." Mu Beiting narrowed his eyes and his tone was dangerous: "try it." Su said to the evening and glared at him with red eyes. Mu Beiting''s tone softened a little bit, and then kiss her lips: "be obedient, don''t always annoy me." Sue murmured at him in the evening. When the clothes arrived, she packed them up. When the family of four went out, it was already two o''clock in the afternoon. But the sun is just right and the breeze is not dry. Su Xiangwan sat in the car and looked at the scenery year after year. It seems that I haven''t felt relaxed and leisurely for a long time. It''s rare that the weather is so good. Chapter 1251 Mu Beiting''s sight fell on her face, and her eyebrows were gentle. A family of four came to the top floor of the world trade center. Mu Beiting held ruruan in one hand, Su Xiangwan in the other hand and Yannian in the other. A family of four, especially eye-catching. Su Xiangwan wore sunglasses on his face, slightly lowered his head, and with the protection of Shangwen, there were no ups and downs along the way. It was not until he sat down in the cinema that Su Xiangwan was a little surprised and said, "is it matchless?" "Yes." Mu Beiting answered. "But it seems that all the films have been shown." Sue couldn''t help asking. If you remember correctly, the movie seems to have been released a month ago. "Some cinemas still have film layout, and there are only a few fewer shows." Mu Beiting warm voice. Sue nodded to the late, but she was a little expectant. In fact, she and Hanche had seen the film when they were abroad. However, at that time, several versions of the film came out, which must have to be adjusted in China. I don''t know what the final effect will be. To Su Xiangwan''s surprise, although the film has been on for a long time, it may be word-of-mouth, but the attendance rate is quite high. During the two-hour movie, Su Xiangwan has been watching it seriously and is also trying to find her own shortcomings. Seeing that Nie Wushuang was misunderstood and attacked by various roads in the Wulin, Su Xiangwan was particularly nervous. However, the young master and several friends of the cult she met on the road had always believed in her and protected her. It felt like someone was willing to stand in front of me even though the whole world was against me. Su Xiangwan''s eyes are slightly wet, and her eyes fall on Mu Beiting''s hand, which is probably the love she wants. Sue turned to him in the evening, smiling at him. The light in the cinema changes with the screen, and Mu Beiting is dazed by her smile. Whether it''s the first meeting between you and me in the turbulent world, or in the three thousand miles of the floating world. When you smile at me, I want to show you my heart. "Late and late, we will never separate again." Mu Beiting spoke softly. "Good." Su answered softly in the evening. Mu Beiting curved his lips, he found her only two days, but it seems that he has already spent a century so long. At the end of a movie, some people sigh, some people move. Right and evil, love and hate, will eventually be submerged in the rolling world of the world, soul stirring. But in the lonely desert smoke and the boundless world, the beautiful woman in dark red cloth clothes with a knife is always fixed in everyone''s mind. * after watching the film, Su Xiangwan was obviously in a good mood and spoke a lot more. "Am I great? Am I pretty? " Su Xiangwan, like a child begging for sweets, is noisy around him. He was left with endless indulgence and said in a warm voice, "good looking." "But I really haven''t been to the cinema for a long time. How do you want to take me out to see a movie?" Mu Beiting light mouth: "at home do not want to let you get out of bed, you always cry, had to take you out of turn." Su Xiangwan''s neck dyed with a blush and glared at him: "hooligan." Mu Beiting chuckled and said in a warm voice: "actually, I want to take you to the places I''ve been to before." In fact, I just want to leave more memories to fill the blank of memory. Let him recollect, won''t get nothing. However, pulling her out is actually to go to the places they have been to and let her accompany him to find those lost times. After understanding his meaning, Su looked up at him with a small face and whispered, "Mu Beiting." "Yes?" "Don''t be sad. I don''t care about you forgetting that at all." Chapter 1252 Mu Beiting turns his head and stares at her. Su Xiangwan whispered: "I cared about it before. I really cared about it. But it was not until I came back, until I was with you, that you were still you. Even if you lost your memory, you were still my mubeiting. " Sue put her hand around his waist and looked up at him in a low voice. You still only like me, will still be angry with me, but helpless, will still spoil looking at me, still will not ask why to accept a child. You are still you, never changed by those memories. If memory is the load of feelings, but you let me understand that you love me has become instinct. Engraved in the bone and blood, into the soul. Even if you are just a shell, I believe you will come like me without asking why. Mu Beiting is a little emotional. He doesn''t know whether he has heard her say these before. But her soft voice stood in front of him, comforting him, he could not be motionless. Mu Beiting gently picked up her side face with one hand. He could not help but kiss her lips with his head down. His movements were very light, and he repeatedly carried some precious meanings. "But I care, late. I''m sure I''ll get those memories back. " Mu Beiting promises softly. Su Xiangwan just bent his lips and laughed: "it doesn''t matter. If you want to find it, I will accompany you to find it. If you can''t remember, we''ll leave a new memory. It''s a lifetime. Every day is new. As long as we''re still together, it''s never too late. " Mu Beiting stretched out his hand and held her in his arms. He could not help kissing her forehead. He said in a low voice, "try a new posture tonight, but I don''t have any memory for my husband." "Mu Beiting!" Su Xiangwan opened his mouth in a coquettish way and put his hand on his waist. Mu Beiting lip corner smile, low voice way: "you just said to accompany me to find the memory together, this repents." Su''s face burned in the evening, staring at him and saying, "who said you''d like to find the memory of that kind of thing!" Mu Beiting hook lips slowly way: "then don''t look, then leave a new memory." Su Xiangwan found that he was trapped in his trap, staring at him and not talking. Two people low voice flirtation, but also because it is too eye-catching, frequently provoked passers-by to look back. Not to mention a few bodyguards around, it is difficult for people to ignore. In the corner, several paparazzi who have been following each other press the button, and I don''t know how many photos have been taken. Shang Wen is holding soft and soft on one side and realizes that it is not right. I had to incarnate myself as a 250 Watt super light bulb and said in a low voice, "young master, little lady. It seems that there are paparazzi watching. It''s better to leave here first. " Sue looked around and nodded. Wenshang is a little discontented with Beiting. Shang Wen pondered it from the bottom of his heart. Did the young master really want the paparazzi to take pictures? Good exposure? At the thought that he might be wrong, Shangwen shivered all over. Why is he so difficult Isn''t he worried that these paparazzi will attract many media reporters and even passers-by, and then they will not be able to maintain order. Su Xiangwan didn''t know such a moment''s Kung Fu. Shangwen''s heart was full of twists and turns. To Mu Beiting, Wen Sheng said: "let''s go. It''s really eye-catching." Chapter 1253 Mu Beiting takes over soft, and leads Su Xiangwan to leave. Su Xiangwan leads every year and takes care of his short legs. After the group left by car, Su Xiangwan hesitated whether to go back to Su''s house. But think of the father to now did not know that he had two children, the heart is a burst of guilt. But she and her brother have always had contact, but heard that not long ago Liu Yuerong even gave birth to a son to her father. This has never happened in a previous life. But listen to elder brother''s tone, seem to have some sarcasm. Su Xiangwan wants to ask more, but Su Jincheng doesn''t want her dirty hands and refuses to say more. After hesitating for a moment, Su Xiangwan thought that things would come one by one. Since it has been so long, there is no need to rush at this moment. Simply, she and Mu Beiting went to many places together. The hotel where we met for the first time, the house she rented, the riverside where they walked, the night market that they had visited Su Xiangwan has been warm voice with him about their past anecdotes, Mu Beiting has been very silent, but also listen carefully. Until nine o''clock in the evening, both children were tired. Mu Beiting holding sleepy can not also refuse to sleep every year, Su Xiangwan is holding has been sleeping soft, together back to the Mu villa. Su Xiangwan will be soft on the bed, for her wipe small face and meat puffing hands and feet, this will be her again in the crib. On the other hand, after Mu Beiting washed up every year, he ran to Su Xiangwan every year. Mu Beiting couldn''t, so he had to take a bath first. Su Xiangwan told the story of the meeting every year and kissed his little face again. The little guy fell asleep gradually. Looking at the year after year holding tightly to the corner of her clothes, Su sighs to the evening, thinking of calling yuan Xue tomorrow and pushing the play that she just received to next year. When Mu Beiting pushed the door in, he saw Su Xiangwan looking at every year lost. The glow was soft on her face, and the room was filled with warmth. Sweeping saw year after year tightly grasping Su Xiangwan''s small hand, Mu Beiting couldn''t help wrinkling his brow, some dissatisfaction: "this boy how so sticky to you." Su looked up at him and said, "it''s all up to you." Mu Beiting heard the speech and laughed and bent over to kiss her: "I''m not the same as him." Su Xiangwan side face to avoid: "don''t make noise, I haven''t bathed yet." Mu Beiting also did not force, will hold up every year on the small bed, warm voice way: "go, it is not early." When it seems that there is no meaning, Su Xiangwan is still blushing. At night, Mu Beiting still didn''t resist and tossed her several times. Who let him taste his taste, he would have some pith knowledge. Su Xiang evening, like a kitten, huddled in his arms and cried and fell asleep. She became angry and refused to pay attention to him. If he had not forced her in his arms, she would have refused to sleep in the bed. But after she fell asleep, she was very clever. Mu Beiting kisses her small face, closes his eyes, sniffs the fragrance between her hair, and tries to think back to those times she told him. * the next day, the sun will rise three times. Su wakes up slowly in the evening, still nestled in someone''s arms. After touching the mobile phone and taking a look, it was 11 o''clock. Su Xiangwan struggled to get up. After fighting with Mu Beiting, he became more and more degenerate. "Awake?" When she moved, Mu Beiting woke up. Warm breath scattered in her ears, she turned slightly, looked up at him with her small face: "you can really sleep." Chapter 1254 Mu Beiting chuckled: "well, I can sleep." Sue snorted to the evening, put her arm around his neck and kissed him. Although he always bullies her, but in the morning can open his eyes to see him, is really the most beautiful thing. After a while, Su got up slowly and ran to the bathroom to wash. Mu Beiting hugged his arms and leaned against the door and looked at her. He was still looking sleepy. Su Xiangwan was sober after washing his face, brushing his teeth and asking, "has Meng Xiaolan left?" "Well, let''s go." Mu Beiting answered. Su snorted to the evening, "you can''t go back and complain to the old lady again." Mu Beiting was silent. Su Xiangwan thought for a while, turned his head to look at him and said, "by the way, you haven''t given Ruan a name. Would you like a name for Ruan?" "Good." Seeing his reply, Su Xiangwan was relieved. But when I think of what Mrs. Mu has done, I feel cold. It was already noon when they walked out of the bedroom. Su Xiangwan looked around and saw that Rong Ma and monk Wenzheng were playing downstairs every year. After dinner, Mu Beiting went to his study to get busy with his work. Su Xiangwan is free to brush up the mobile phone. If you don''t look at it, it''s OK. At this glance, you can find that you are simply bombed! Even two hot microblog searches are about themselves. The eye-catching scarlet letter is really hard to ignore. Su Xiangwan raised some spirits and went in one by one. [Su Xiangwan enters the third party again! ] [Su Xiangwan and his illegitimate son have a private association to admire Beiting! ] after clicking in and reading the news on Weibo, it was that someone disclosed a group of photos of her and Mu Beiting, some of them holding hands, others holding her, kissing, and two photos of four members of their family going out yesterday. Su Xiangwan himself was exposed is nothing, only worried about the year and soft. Fortunately, the photographer didn''t know if he was afraid of offending Mu Beiting, but he was mosaic treated every year, which made Su Xiangwan relaxed. But what is the meaning of the third party''s involvement? Su Xiangwan was stunned for a moment, and then remembered that the last time he had destroyed Li Qingqing and song Ziming. Su Xiangwan flipped through the microblog, only to find that the microblog was full of his own news. Some people began to pick it up from her debut, and then it was the intersection of Mu Beiting. After that, some people said how mu Beiting protected her in the accident, and how she betrayed Mu Beiting. After that, she came back to entangle Mu Beiting. Everything is said vividly, but it seems that I have seen it with my own eyes. Looking at it again, some people say that Meng Xiaolan is mu Beiting''s original match, and that she is a junior. How to destroy her relationship with Mu Beiting. When Mu Beiting was in a traffic accident, Meng Xiaolan took care of him. Unexpectedly, after Mu Beiting woke up, he came back to haunt him. It was shameless! Su Xiangwan''s eyes flashed a bit of sarcasm, but it was spread that there was a nose and an eye. The network violence was really terrible. Su Xiangwan is still looking at the microblog, but it is not in mind. However, there are also many refuting and questioning voices, that Su Xiangwan has previously made public her love affair with Mu Beiting, but she has never heard of Meng Xiaolan and thinks that she can not be interfered by a third party. All in all, there is a lot to say. Netizen''s brain hole is also big surprise, occasionally Su Xiangwan can''t help laughing. Chapter 1255 After brushing for more than an hour, Su Xiangwan was also a little tired. Put the mobile phone aside and start to think about it. Although a while ago, when she came back, microblogging and news were all talking about her and Mu Beiting. But at this time, Meng Xiaolan, an unknown actor, was exposed by some so-called "insiders", which seemed to be a bit intriguing. Su Xiangwan droops her eyes and thinks about it. I''m afraid it''s Meng Xiaolan''s handwriting. However, the woman was so cautious and intelligent that she did not show up or criticize her publicly. But now, under the guidance of these microblogs and a lot of soul chicken soup, she has obviously become a infatuated and unrepentant victim. Even though she has been humiliated and hurt, she is still silent, which is particularly distressing. Su Xiangwan didn''t care about it either. He was playing with rotten means in his last life. I can''t make any waves. Su Xiangwan lost his mobile phone and ran to pester Beiting, regardless of whether he was busy. Pushing open the door of the study, he was dressed in formal clothes, with a stern face. She bumped over and said, "Mu Beiting, how can you dress so formally?" Mu Beiting''s eyes were slightly stagnant, and without waiting to open his mouth, he felt that his arms were heavy and had a soft little thing. Su ran straight to him in the evening and sat on his leg, which was very annoying. Mu Beiting''s whole body was stiff, and his eyebrows jumped. He said in a deep voice, "don''t make trouble." "I''m not." Sue put his arm around his neck in the evening and refused. "Listen, I''m busy." Mu Beiting spoke with warm voice. Su Xiang evening flat flat small mouth way: "you are not tired of me." "No Mu Beiting denied. "Then kiss me..." Su Xiangwan was very angry at the thought of his romantic debt. Although he knew that it was not his fault, the old lady Mu bullied him with a bad brain. Mu Beiting''s eyes are deep, staring at her. "Are you kissing or not?" Sue is getting a little hot in the evening. This person used to hold on to her all day, which would make him kiss him again with a reluctant look. Mu Beiting had no choice but to peck her lip. Su Xiangwan turned to sit on his lap, put his arm around his neck and took the initiative to kiss him: "don''t you look at other women, they are not as good-looking as I am." "Well, you''d better watch." Mu Beiting said softly. Su snorted to the evening, "it''s almost the same." After that, she kisses his lips again and drops her eyes gently, gentle and serious. Mu Beiting''s breathing was disordered and pushed her away. After all, he didn''t have the habit of kissing live in front of people: "don''t make noise." Seeing him push her away, Su Xiangwan''s eyes turned red and looked at him wrongly. In the evening, I sighed in Beiting Su Xiangwan was stiff and staring at him. A few seconds later, he turned to look at the computer, and his face turned red. Then he saw a round table on the computer screen with more than 20 people sitting. Looking up again, on the wall opposite the desk, a huge display screen magnifies the scene on the computer. She looked at the heads as if they were sitting opposite. Su Xiangwan was embarrassed and angry, and was a little angry: "why don''t you tell me when you have another meeting." Mu Beiting looked at her embarrassment and chuckled: "you don''t allow me to speak." "I don''t want you to say..." Before Su Xiangwan finished his words, he suddenly realized that he meant that she was kissing him. She glared at him angrily and ran out of his study. Chapter 1256 It''s a shame to be lost to my grandmother''s house! God knows he''s in a meeting! How can high-tech be so developed that she is not prepared at all. Su Xiangwan''s mind was full of confusion, and she could not remember what she had just said. All blame Meng Xiaolan! If it were not for the moth she tossed out, she would not have been so ugly. Su ran back to her bedroom in the evening. When she recovered, she went downstairs to play with Ruan for a while. After she coax two children to sleep for a while, he is to call Han Che, ask him the latest situation. "I thought you''d meet again after a long time. I didn''t remember who I was." Cold Che light of the mouth, there is a bit of ridicule. Su Xiangwan chuckled: "how can, you this culprit but let people hate the tooth itch, where will forget you." Han Che smiles and doesn''t speak. Su Xiangwan felt that he seemed to have figured out a lot. Although he could not really put it down, he would at least be as stubborn as she had been. It seems that at that time when she was born again, she was also itching for her former enemies. In order to make her happiness within reach, she had to choose another heavy and difficult road. "Have you been in touch with Mu Yusheng recently?" Su asked again. "Twice more, and he still didn''t let go." Cold Che warm voice. What he didn''t say was that every time he met Mu Yusheng, he could feel that his eyes were very complicated when he looked at himself. But he still didn''t want to tell him the truth. "When I have time, I will help you to ask, or ask Lu Zhixuan, to see what she knew about that year." "OK, thank you." After the cold Che light voice thanks, does not seem to want to mention this topic again. Instead, he told Su Xiangwan a lot of recent interesting stories, talked about the books he had received, and asked Su Xiangwan if he was interested in them. "Don''t pick it up. I''ve been having a lot of trouble in the past two years. It''s time for me to teach my husband and my son at home." Su said solemnly to the evening. Han Che chuckled: "you are a restless, but also peace of mind to teach your husband and son. In less than a month, you''ll be bored all day long. " Su''s mouth was flat at night, which was the truth. She did plan well, but if she stayed at home all day long, she could not bear it. "What is it called? This makes me want the moon, but the moon shines on the ditch Cold Che light mouth. When Su Xiangwan heard this, her ears all stood up: "who ditch do you mean?" "Say Mu Beiting." Cold Che light mouth, but there is always a warm sense in the voice. "It''s none of his business. He''s not a ditch." "I am all for you, but you are for him. Isn''t this how the moon shines on the ditch? " Han Che opened his mouth with a smile. "I don''t care, you just can''t say him!" Sue snorted to the evening. Cold Che pour is also no longer to challenge, just and she said a few good books. Su Xiangwan was really itchy: "this This book is for me. I I''ll shoot it the next year! " "This one has to be given to me. I have a chance to shoot it. In my previous life, I won all kinds of awards!" "Don''t you want to stop? Don''t you teach your husband and your son? " "I''m sure I''ll teach my husband and my son in the past two years, but I''m not going to stop filming all my life." Two people you say I a word of idle talk. Once at war, now it is pure. Xu is because of the experience of rebirth together, now it seems like many years old friends chatting freely. After Mu Beiting finished the meeting, he came to find Su Xiangwan and approached the bedroom. He heard bursts of silver bell like laughter coming from the bedroom, quite happy. Mu Beiting''s eyes were deep, and his big hand fell on the doorknob. Chapter 1257 Su Xiang evening and cold Che chat for a while, Mu Beiting did not listen, directly push the door in. Su Xiangwan heard the news, looked up, and saw that Mu Beiting didn''t care. And told cold Che to leave a few good books for himself, this just hang up the phone. "Have you finished the meeting?" Su ran to Mu Beiting in the evening and held his head up. Mu Beiting took her haughty waist, took her into his arms, looked down at her some dissatisfaction: "whose phone, smile so happy." Su Xiang evening licked and licked his lips, and said slowly, "Han Che." Mu Beiting narrowed his eyes and made no noise. Su Xiangwan dry smile two: "a friend who took a film together." He Mou color is light, look a bit careless, slowly way: "male female." Su Xiangwan faintly felt bad, but his face didn''t seem to be very angry, so he cautiously hardened his scalp and said, "we should It should be a man. " He picked his eyebrows and looked at her with a smile: "should?" Su Xiangwan wanted to cry without tears, and she kissed him on his lips: "don''t scare me, I''m afraid..." Mu Beiting snorted, pinched her chin and kissed her lips: "clean you up at night." Su Xiangwan was stiff and wanted to cry. After severely ravaging her lips, Mu Beiting drooped her eyes and held her in his arms, his chin gently against her forehead, without making a sound. What to do. When he heard her chatting with others, he couldn''t help being jealous. * that night, Mu Beiting really fulfilled his promise. Su Xiangwan was very miserable, forced by him to call, do not know how many times her husband, said how many times like. The next day, when Su woke up in the evening, Mu Beiting was not there. She was relieved. She got up with swollen eyes and only regretted that he had turned her back to sleep well. Just after taking a bath, Yuan Xue''s phone call came. "Sister Xue." Su Xiangwan pressed the mobile phone hands-free, while wiping his face and talking to her. "Later, do you want to make the marriage between you and Mu Shao public? It''s not good for you that someone guides public opinion on the Internet. If you''re not going to make it public, I''ll arrange for the studio to prepare other drafts and respond. " Yuan Xue is as crisp as ever. Su Xiangwan wiped his face slightly: "so serious?" "Well, there are a lot of soft articles on the Internet to control the trend of public opinion. No matter whether you want to make it public or not, we have to respond. We can''t let people lead us by the nose." "I see. I''ll get back to you later." After su Xiangwan hung up the phone and landed on Weibo, her eyes were cold. It''s really about everything. But in just one day, the news didn''t ferment. All in the accusation that she is a junior, hidden rules on the top, destroying other people''s families and so on. Su Xiangwan flipped through her microblog and didn''t know whether to cry or to laugh. After a night''s hard work, fans rose a lot. But when you look at the comments on Weibo, they are all spraying themselves. I wish you a good death! ] [it''s disgusting. I didn''t expect that you were such a person. Mu Shao was so kind to you, but you abandoned him and left. I don''t know how hard your heart is! ] [I don''t know why Mu Shao takes a fancy to a woman like you, destroys other people''s families, and a third party intervenes to die! ] [Su Xiangwan got out of the entertainment circle and asked the general administration to ban such immoral artists! ] [yes, we should resolutely resist any works of Su Xiangwan and get out of the entertainment circle! ] [heartache Meng Xiaolan, I don''t know how many grievances she suffered in silence when she met this kind of cunning whore. ] [yes, I heard she left without saying a word. I don''t know how sad it would be. ] ¡­¡­ Chapter 1258 Most of the comments were about scolding her, and of course there were people who spoke for her. Can often speak for her just a mouth, on the blink of an eye. Su Xiangwan was used to it for a long time, but he didn''t take it seriously. After flipping through the microblog, I found that a news item entitled "Su Xiangwan gets out of the entertainment circle" has made the headlines. It''s no wonder that Yuan Xue is anxious, but he belittles Meng Xiaolan. After looking at the microblog for a while, Su Xiangwan found that Meng Xiaolan''s presence rate was very high. Then I tried to search her, but I found her microblog. The detailed information says that Yingguang entertainment company has contracted artists and actors who are now studying in Haicheng Film Academy Su Xiangwan sneers, she can remember not long ago Meng Xiaolan has not signed the entertainment company, this is the last time to step on their own top? However, it has to be admitted that as long as the relationship with Mu Beiting is established, it will always win a certain degree of attention. Now she''s a victim, not to mention a role. Su Xiangwan closes her mobile phone and leans on the back of her chair and contemplates. Rub oneself and Mu Beiting''s heat, still step on her superior position, pour is to hit a good abacus. On second thought, Su Xiangwan made a decision and immediately called Yuan Xue back: "in this case, let''s make it public." "OK, don''t respond first. I''ll arrange a public announcement today and then make preparations. I''ll give you a message tomorrow. Then you can send a micro blog." "I see. It''s hard work, sister Xue." "Yes, oh, yes, late. Don''t forget about the sapphire International Film Festival tonight." Yuan Xue asked. "I know." "OK, make up artist and stylist have made an appointment for you. You can go ahead of time." Yuan xueduo asked a few words before hanging up. After the matter was settled, Su Xiangwan was in a good mood and hummed a tune to calculate the day. Now it has been sprayed as a dog, and there is no need to worry about being public or not. However, if it is disclosed tomorrow, it will be one thousand and one days after they get the certificate. It turns out that they have been together for so long. Su Xiangwan was in a good mood. She felt that she was a little big hearted. She was not affected by the microblog at all. Instead, she was looking forward to something to be disclosed. After entertaining himself for a while, Su Xiangwan was surprised that the time was a little tight. If it''s public, she''ll have to speak to Su Zhiguo first. Otherwise, when Su Zhiguo knew that she even had two children, she would be angry and sad. It''s not good to ignore her. In the afternoon, if you want to attend the international sapphire Festival, you still have to make up for it. Su Xiangwan didn''t care to wipe her face any more. She changed her clothes and went out. Before he left, he took every year with him, intending to let him recognize his grandfather. After all, soft and soft is still too small. Recently, the weather has changed a little bit, so Su Xiangwan asks Rong Ma to take care of it. Of course, in order to avoid being scolded, Su Xiangwan had to ask for a rescuer to make an appointment with Su Jincheng. After making an appointment with Su Zhiguo and Su Jincheng, Su Xiangwan called Mu Beiting again, and the phone was picked up in a short time. Su Xiangwan said in a hurry: "Mu Beiting, do you have time? I''m going to confess to my dad. Do you want to come over? " Su Xiangwan knew that he was a little busy, after all, he didn''t go to the company these two days. "What time." Mu Beiting asked in a deep voice. "Two o''clock in the afternoon." Su Xiangwan calculates the time. He meets at two o''clock and ends at four o''clock. After that, he goes to make-up. The film festival starts at seven o''clock. It should be just in time Chapter 1260 What little three Third, what is the destruction of other people''s families! A series of black materials and spearheads all pointed at Su Xiangwan, which made Su Zhiguo angry! Su Xiangwan pulls Mu Beiting''s sleeve for help. Mu Beiting looks up at Su Zhiguo and says in a deep voice, "Dad, me and..." "Who is your father! Shut up, I''m asking if it''s too late Su Zhiguo''s foot leaping. Mu Beiting picked his eyebrows, but he didn''t care. Su Xiangwan coughed his throat and began to speak slowly: "this is a long story. I''ll make a long story short, Dad." "In short, Mu Beiting and I met each other three years ago, and then got the certificate and gave birth to a child. That''s it. " Su Xiangwan is crisp and neat. Anyway, it''s all a knife. It''s better to hurt quickly. Sure enough, on hearing this, Su Zhiguo immediately patted the table. "Su, you''ve turned against me! Do you still have my father in your eyes? What''s your name? Do you know what your name is? " Su Zhiguo was furious. Su Xiangwan thought about it carefully and tried to open his mouth: "secret marriage?" "What a secret marriage! You call this a private life, private give and receive! Do you still take me seriously? " Su Zhiguo is as mad as a madman. Su Xiangwan and Mu Beiting were together. He knew that, but he didn''t expect that they had been getting the certificates for so long that even the children could play soy sauce. But he, a father, knows nothing. After a fire, Su Zhiguo could not help but start to lose and sad. Su Xiangwan got up in a hurry, went to Su Zhiguo''s back, beat his shoulder and said, "Dad, don''t be angry, I don''t say it''s hard." "Do you know I''m your father?" Su Zhiguo chokes. Su Xiangwan knows his fault and stops talking. Mu Beiting said again: "Dad, it was forced to be late at the beginning. It''s not her fault." "You''re not a good thing either!" Su Zhiguo retorted. Mu Beiting looks the same, light mouth: "although the matter is I and late is not right, but my father-in-law should also reflect on, late night do not tell you the reason." It seemed that he would open his mouth like this. Su Zhiguo was shocked: "what do you mean?" "No matter evening or Su Jincheng, you must not be intimate with you. Think carefully about how many wrongs you have suffered from small to large. If wanwan and I tell you about our marriage, there will be no one who will obstruct it or even harm the evening." Mu Beiting is not anxious to speak slowly, but let Su Zhiguo some trance. Su looked at Mu Beiting in the evening and motioned him to stop. Her father herself knows that Su Zhiguo may not be a qualified father or a qualified husband. But he is really devoted to his wife and children. Up to now, when Su Yufei is in prison, he still looks for relationships everywhere, hoping that she can come out earlier. And his recent negative news, he did not know how many phone calls. The elder brother scolded him in the beginning. But similarly, he also has some cowardice, the ear root son son is soft, likes to listen to the partial letter. But no one is perfect. Su Xiangwan always felt that it would be good for him to live and worry about them like this. It was better than that she had hated her father in her previous life, and finally found out that he had committed suicide by jumping out of a building. Mu Beiting said again: "it''s not that I don''t want to be close to you, but sometimes I dare not to be close to you. There are some things you should think about carefully." Chapter 1261 Su Zhiguo was still silent and did not speak. Su Xiangwan said softly, "Dad, don''t be angry with me. I was wrong. At that time, I was angry that you spoiled Su Yufei and listened to Liu Yuerong. Angry, I married Mu Beiting. But now I''m fine. Is there anything I can keep from you Su Zhiguo''s face softened a few minutes, lifted his eyelids, looked at her and said, "really?" Su Xiangwan immediately raised her finger: "I send four!" Su Zhiguo snorted a little, and then he got angry. He was not so angry. Su Xiangwan hesitated for a moment and said softly, "Dad, you''d better pay more attention to Liu Yuerong." Finally, he frowned at Su. Just at this time, Su Jin City opened the door and came in. Seeing that the atmosphere was still harmonious, he doted on Su Xiangwan and said, "am I late?" "Yes, I was just dismembered by my father." Sue flattened her mouth in the evening. Su Jincheng laughed: "idioms are not so useful." Su Zhiguo''s anger disappeared, and he could not help but fall on his body every year. He stretched out his hand to every year and said, "little baby every year, I''m my grandfather. Would you like to hug my grandfather?" Su Xiangwan''s heart was tight for fear that his refusal would hurt Su Zhiguo''s heart every year. Every year a small face wrinkled into a bun, it seems a little tangled. Finally, in Ma Ma Ma''s expectant eyes, he reached out to Su Zhiguo with a small hand. Su Zhiguo''s old face laughed and said, "my good grandson is really handsome!" Su Xiangwan hesitated for a moment and whispered, "Dad." Su Zhiguo looked at Su Xiangwan and waited for the following. Su Xiangwan swallowed the mouth of the waterway: "well Actually, you still have a Granddaughter. " Listening to this, Su Zhiguo was a little confused: "foreign Granddaughter? " Su said with a dry smile: "well, it''s a little too small, so I didn''t bring it here." Su Zhiguo looked at Mu Beiting and Su Jincheng. Both of them were not surprised. Su Zhiguo was not angry. After a few seconds of silence, he said in a low voice: "you didn''t tell me such a big thing. It seems that I''m not a qualified father." Su Zhiguo was very angry when he first got married and every year. But now I heard that there was a granddaughter, but Su Zhiguo felt hurt. Looking at the tired look on his face, Su Xiangwan was also a little annoyed. It was hard to say. When the meal is served, Su Xiangwan has been quietly explaining with Su Zhiguo, describing in detail a series of things about the accident and going abroad. At first, it was ok, but listening, Mu Beiting lifted his eyes and swept Su Xiangwan with a glance. The whole body''s breath was cold. Oh, she and cold Che together is quite happy! Mu Beiting suppressed his impatience, even if he knew that she was forced to leave, but as soon as he heard that she and Hanche were facing each other for so long, he couldn''t help but be jealous. Once again think of her yesterday and Han Che made so long a phone call, Mu Beiting would like to tie her at home forever, do not let others peep at. Su Xiangwan tried to coax Su Zhiguo, but he didn''t realize that Mu Beiting was wrong. Su Zhiguo didn''t say a word at first, but he couldn''t help asking questions when he heard the key points. When he explained the recent events clearly, Su Zhiguo was in a better mood. He kept mumbling to himself: "how dare you Then Li Qingqing is a madman Chapter 1262 "Jincheng, you must let people take care of Li Qingqing, and never let her come out of prison and hurt your sister again!" "Well, I know." Su Jin city is still not warm. After a while, Su Zhiguo could not help but say: "this cold Che is not a good man, how can you use such a mean means! Late or late, you can''t be with him "Don''t worry, Dad. In fact, he is not bad in nature, and he has his own difficulties. If he had not let me back, you would not have seen me now. " Su Xiangwan opened his mouth to explain two sentences for Hanche. After all, knowing the tragic death of Han Che and his mother in the past life, she can actually understand his intentions. And she had a similar experience at the beginning. When she was reborn, did she not insist on revenge? Hear her for cold Che excuse, Mu Beiting whole body breath more cold a few minutes. Su Zhiguo sighed softly and couldn''t help sighing: "Dad is really old and confused. You have to rely on yourself in the future." Seeing that he was sentimental, Su Xiangwan could not help moving. Looking at his gray temples, I can''t help but think of his appearance when he died in his previous life. He found a tall building and jumped down from it. When he fell to the ground, he was deformed and beyond recognition. Under him was a pool of dark red blood. At that time, she hated him and complained about him, complained that he was ignorant and cowardly, and even more complained that he was so selfish that she and her brother died. But what followed was endless remorse and remorse. The most painful thing in the world is that the son wants to support him but doesn''t wait for him. It''s hateful that she didn''t let her father enjoy half a day''s happiness, but ended up in this way. After her rebirth, she was disappointed with him several times. Even for a time, he was alienated because there was no evidence of Liu Yuerong and Su Yufei. But now I think it is too narrow. He was always her father, the man who had kissed her and hugged her and cared for her when he was a child. Su xiangevening gently into his arms, choked: "Dad, I''m sorry." A string of warm tears fell on Su Zhiguo''s shoulder. He sighed and patted Su Xiangwan on the back: "you don''t blame dad, dad is really I''m sorry you and Jincheng are too many. " Su Jincheng looks still, light and cool, can not see any mood. Mu Beiting holds every year, I don''t know what he''s thinking, but he doesn''t make a sound. After crying once, Su Xiangwan felt much better. Over the years, she can not say that there is no resentment against Su Zhiguo, but no one has taught him how to be a parent. Maybe she should give him more tolerance. Near four o''clock in the evening, the two people''s emotions are quite peaceful. Su Xiangwan and Su Jincheng and Su Zhiguo say goodbye and then leave. After getting on the bus, Su Xiangwan''s eyes are still a little red, light lean on Mu Beiting''s arms and don''t speak. Mu Beiting just patted her and was also very silent. After arriving at the dressing room, Su Xiangwan realized that he was a bit wrong. She asked him twice, but he didn''t mean to say anything. She started to change clothes and make-up first, and planned to clean up later and wait for the makeup artist and stylist to go out and ask him again. Mu Beiting was invited by the sapphire International Film Festival as the awarding guest, so he attended with Su Xiangwan in the evening. After changing his suit early, he sat on the sofa waiting for her. Su Xiangwan looked at him from the mirror several times, occasionally against his dark eyes, only felt a chill from the bottom of his feet, and could not help shivering. She didn''t provoke him How do you think he became more and more uncertain after he lost his memory? Su Xiangwan swallowed his saliva and once again turned to his deep eyes, and his legs began to tremble. It seems that she didn''t recruit him. Why is she unhappy? Su Xiangwan had a heart full of ups and downs, but he didn''t mean to speak, so she didn''t speak. Until the make-up artist finished her make-up and planned to wear a necklace for her. Mu Beiting finally got up, walked over with long legs and said in a deep voice, "I''ll come, you go out." On hearing this, Su felt a shiver subconsciously. Chapter 1265 Mu Beiting big hand in her waist pinch a: "with you this little fool enough." Su Xiangwan got up discontented and said, "who do you think is a little fool?" Mu Beiting was silent. Su Xiangwan climbed up to his legs, squeezed his handsome face in the middle with two small hands, squeezed his mouth into a variant, and then hummed and asked, "who is a little fool? Mu Beiting, tell me who is the little fool After a long fight, the two arrived at the venue of the sapphire International Film Festival near seven o''clock. ¡­¡­ As soon as we got out of the car, the staff came to meet them. Because it was not early to come, so not long, Su Xiangwan and Mu Beiting walked together on the red carpet. Originally, according to the plan, the crew arranged for her to walk on the red carpet with Han Che. After all, although she is the female host of "matchless", strictly speaking, Han Che is also the male star of "matchless". It is more convenient for them to work together. Can just be mu Beiting tossed about some time, Su Xiangwan where dare to mention this matter. To cold Che sent a message, after a notice, they followed Mu Beiting to enter. The red carpet is very long, with reporters and media shooting on both sides. As soon as Su Xiangwan and Mu Beiting appear, the flash will be constantly flashing. Su Xiangwan was held by Mu Beiting, and from time to time put two shapes on the camera, and then he lost interest. "Mu Beiting, what do you think those people who watch the live broadcast see us thinking?" Su asked in a low voice. Mu Beiting thought for a while and said slowly, "I think I''m so watery. How can I be arched by a pig?" On hearing this, Su Xiangwan some hair: "who do you say is a pig?" Mu Beiting bowed his head and kissed her lips: "what do you say?" There was a burst of exclamation around, the media desperately pressed the shutter, and the video camera was following the two people all the way, and refused to move for half a second. Su Xiangwan was stunned and didn''t recover for a long time. When she regained consciousness, her small face was dyed with a layer of scarlet color, and said in a low voice: "you are crazy, this is a global live broadcast!" Mu Beiting did not move, light mouth: "just tell the world that you are mine." Su Xiangwan hesitated and didn''t know what to say. Although she had decided to make their marriage public tomorrow, but But how could he kiss her in front of so many people... " Until she came to the steps at the end of the red carpet, Su Xiangwan was still thinking. When she stepped on the steps, Su Xiangwan subconsciously bent down to straighten the back hem of her skirt. Because the back hem was too long, it was easy to trip over. But she did not wait to bend down, a pair of big hands picked up the skirt for her, Mu Beiting carefully carried the skirt for her, warm voice: "go." Su Xiangwan''s cheek flushed a little, hesitated for a moment, or walked up the steps. Mu Beiting carefully arranged the skirt for her, and did not feel ashamed at all. Su Xiangwan blushed fiercely and said in a low voice, "OK, you get up quickly." "Yes." Mu Beiting answered, and then he got up slowly. Su Xiangwan didn''t make a sound. Mu Beiting''s sight swept over her crimson face and whispered in her ear: "late night, you blush." "Mu Beiting, are you annoying ~!" Su Xiangwan hates her in the bottom of her heart. This man must be deliberately teasing her on the red carpet. Mu Beiting laughs: "small have no conscience." , and this make complaints about a live audience and netizens. [sleeping trough, a mouthful of dog food has been forced! ] [I really want to send them a gas tank so that they can stand side by side with the sun. ] Chapter 1266 [although I know it''s a third party, but I have to admit that I''m so ugly that I just want to lick the screen! ] [ah, ah, ah, I don''t mean that I have amnesia! Why still a face dote on! ] [please give me a dozen of such men, and I will give them to Mu Shaosheng monkey! ] [it showed my blood all over my face, which scared me to hold my electric doll tightly! ] [it is everyone''s responsibility to care for single dogs. ] [do you want to be shameless? How can junior three wash white these days? Disgusting, dirty boy and girl are black all their life! ] ¡­¡­ The barrage is being painted all the time. But the two parties knew nothing about it. It was not until she stepped into the meeting room that Su felt relieved. They went to the audience together. Su Xiangwan is also in the position of the "matchless" crew. After all, there are many awards, including the best director award, the best screenwriter award, the best plot award, the best leading actor and the best supporting actor, etc As a result, more than ten people from the "matchless" crew came. When Su Xiangwan and Mu Beiting arrive, Hanche and others have arrived. Su Xiangwan and Han Che as well as the director nodded and said, "are you in the front of your seat?" "Yes." Mu Beiting light response, line of sight from cold Che body swept, obviously did not want to go. Su Xiang was afraid that he would make something wrong again. He was in the middle of him and Han Che. He kissed his thin lips and said softly, "don''t be angry again." Mu Beiting snorted, holding her face and kissing two times, then let her go. As he walked forward, Sue was relieved. Their seats are in the sixth row, which is not far away, but also a certain distance from the first row. Looking at Mu Beiting sitting in a row, Su Xiangwan''s heart gradually fell down, only to think that he was more difficult to coax than every year. Han Che chuckled and sarcastically said: "look at you two that greasy strength, this is the intention to open." "Well, the Internet has been made to this extent. It is no good not to make it public. On the contrary, we still have to bear the name of Xiao San." "Who did it?" Han Che asked. He has heard some of the recent events, but he has been busy investigating the truth of that year, so he has not paid much attention to it. Su Xiangwan was just about to open her mouth when she suddenly had a pink figure on her side, so she sat down. Su Xiangwan was stunned for a moment and then said with a smile, "here, this." Han Che also stopped, the line of sight falls on suddenly many woman body: "this who?" On the cold Che eyes, Meng Xiaolan slightly nodded: "Hello, I am Meng Xiaolan." Cold Che picked under eyebrow, sneer way: "excuse me, do not know." Meng Xiaolan looks the same, but continues: "I am Yingguang''s contract artist, is also su Xiangwan''s classmate." Han Che pulled the corner of his lips and said, "is that shameless moral whore who lives in the Mu family?" Meng Xiaolan some consternation, obviously did not expect cold Che should be so impolite. But immediately, she will account for this account on Su Xiangwan. As for the reason, nothing more than Su Xiangwan and Han Che have a lot of friendship, and even have an unclear relationship. After su Xiangwan''s debut, 80% of the plays are related to Han Che. It''s no surprise that Han Che will help her. See cold Che does not accept their own courteous, Meng Xiaolan also did not take a hot face to stick cold buttocks. She set her eyes on Su Xiangwan, and could not help saying, "Miss Su is indeed a person who has seen big waves. Now she is in such a mess. Unexpectedly, she is still so calm and calm. She is really a model of our generation." Chapter 1267 Su Xiangwan bent his lips and said, "so that''s why I''m red and you''re not red." Meng Xiaolan seemed to have no idea that she would take all these words. After staring at her for a few seconds, Meng Xiaolan suddenly said with a smile: "the reason why you are so popular is that you have no integrity and no bottom line to destroy other people''s families. I really dare not follow this experience." Su Xiangwan chuckled: "destroy other people''s families? No, if you''re talking about whose family I''ve broken? " "What''s the matter with you and Mu Beiting "I think you''re really taking chicken feather as an arrow and making yourself a character." Su was not annoyed. Meng Xiaolan is still young, and has always been arrogant, even because his mother is a broker, so almost no setbacks. Now I have a few words with Su Xiangwan, but I''m a little annoyed. "I''ve never seen a woman so skinny and fleshy as you are. Even if you take Mu Beiting from my hand, you can''t miss anything good!" Su Xiangwan raised the corner of his lips: "if you mean that you want to step on my superior position, I just want to advise you that I am a soft skinned person, but hard tempered. It is not so easy for you to step on me and climb up. Be careful that you will eventually lift a stone and hit your own foot." Meng Xiaolan sneered and said, "are you still trying to be brave? I''m afraid you don''t know how high your curse is, do you? You are now a street mouse, everyone yells, mu Shaobao can''t protect you for a while, you can''t be protected for a lifetime! What''s more, Mojia will never allow him to do this all the time. I advise you not to be complacent too soon. " The film festival has begun and the host has come on stage. Su Xiangwan also did not want to waste words with Meng Xiaolan, and then just a light way: "then walk and see." Seeing that she didn''t speak, Meng Xiaolan''s eyes flashed a cold meaning and said slowly, "Su Xiangwan, is it worth it? Even if you get the praise of Mu Beiting, your image in the eyes of the audience has plummeted. I''m afraid it will be hard for you in the future Su Xiangwan just chuckled and ignored her. Meng Xiaolan see more angry, just feel a punch in the cotton, hate gnashing teeth. Su Xiangwan, we''ll see! I Meng Xiaolan will never be worse than you! I will certainly let Mu Beiting understand that even if you don''t choose me, you will never be his good match! The grand ceremony was in full swing, Su Xiangwan focused on watching, while Mu Beiting, who was sitting in the first row, did not put his mind on this film festival. The handsome man was sitting in the first row with elegant posture. Unfortunately, he didn''t give him any face. The camera swept him back and forth, but he didn''t even lift his head, not to mention paying attention to which actress was not good-looking or which movie won or lost the prize. Mu Beiting has been playing with the mobile phone, constantly harassing Su Xiangwan. At the same time, a text message was sent to Shangwen for the first time. As for the content, there is only one question mark. Fortunately, Shangwen had been with him for many years and understood what he meant. He immediately replied: "don''t worry, young master, everything is ready. ] at the same time, Su Xiangwan has received his nth wechat. Don''t talk to Hanche. ] [don''t look at other men. ] [your husband''s back is more handsome than others. ]They are not as beautiful as you in the evening. ] [I really want to sit by your side. ] [I want to touch your little hand. ] [later, I want to get married. ] Su Xiangwan is really intolerable. She just wants to watch the award ceremony quietly. Is it easy for her. Su Xiangwan bowed his head and sent back a message to Mu Beiting: "be good, watch the ceremony, and touch your hands to marry you in the evening. ] Mu Beiting bent his lips and finally stopped. From the pocket of his trouser pocket, he took out a delicate black box, the size of a slap. He played in the palm of his hand for a while and then stuffed it back into his trouser pocket. He didn''t know what he was thinking. Chapter 1268 Seeing that Mu Beiting didn''t make any more noise, Su Xiangwan put all his thoughts on the award ceremony. The award of sapphire International Film Festival is one of the most important awards in the world. The director of "matchless" has always been very ambitious. So he didn''t even send the mother band to the organizers of many awards and awards with little reputation. But now he attended the festival in person, and we can predict how much he attached importance to it. With a smile on his face, the host announced the awards on the stage: "next, we will announce the best film nominees, including" breakfast of Monroe "," Athena''s wishes "," love must have "," dance soul "," crime and punishment " There are five nominees in total. Su Xiangwan is not surprised that there is no matchless. As early as before they came to the film festival, every crew and even the actors knew in advance which award their films had won. Therefore, they would attend the festival. As for the real winners of the awards, they will not be released until the scene. "Matchless" is shortlisted for three awards, one for best director, one for best actress and the other for best supporting actor. I have to admit that these three awards are all heavyweight awards. Su Xiangwan is full of confidence in Wushuang, because first of all, it has the traditional martial arts color, which is a symbol and symbol of Oriental civilization. Secondly, she is rich in chivalrous spirit. She has a kind of unrestrained and unrestrained sword. Thirdly, it tells about human nature. It is hard to judge whether it is black or white. As a non literary and artistic film, we have to say that there are many ideological and philosophical things in the film. Coupled with its high reputation, Su Xiangwan believes that the film must be a success, otherwise it will not win the shortlist of three awards in one breath. However, although the selection of such awards is relatively fair, it is also related to luck. For example, the current state, governance, culture and other factors will have a certain impact on the selection results. Therefore, Su Xiangwan is not sure whether the final "matchless" will win the prize. "Next, I''m going to announce the winner of the best film award. The winner is The blessing of Athena As the host announced the list of winners, a burst of applause broke out, and then the host invited the guests to the stage to present the awards with a smile, and then the winning crew sent people to the stage to receive the awards and delivered their acceptance speeches. Su Xiangwan naturally did not mean to applaud, but he was a little nervous. Because the next award to be announced is the best director award. I don''t know if Zhang Ke can win this award. Soon, the host and the winner talked for a while, and then expressed congratulations, he began to announce the best director award shortlist. On the huge electronic screen behind the host, the scene of the 30 second movie will be intercepted, and then the title and director of the film will be introduced. There are five films in a row, and the last one is "matchless". The clip on the screen is a classic scene in which Nie Wushuang and his master Huo Xifeng fight each other. The swords collide and the leaves fall on the ground. Su Xiangwan''s heart is also a little tight, the line of sight falls on the director Zhang Ke, see him also straight back, in the heart faintly contains the expectation. "Next, I announce the winner of the best director It''s the director of the doomsday movement, Justin, Jenny Chapter 1269 Su Xiangwan gave a light tone, a little disappointed, and her eyes fell on Zhang Ke. For a moment, she didn''t know how to comfort her. Zhang Ke also let out a sigh of disappointment. He waved his hand and said, "I''m ok. This kind of international award is hard to win. If I win both of you, the chances of winning the prize will be smaller. Now I have a bigger chance of not taking you." Sue nodded to later, knowing that Zhang Ke was telling the truth. In such major international awards, it is often very difficult for a film to win one. Now it seems that Zhang Ke has been prepared before. Su Xiangwan once again looks at the female director of country D who is on stage to receive the award. She is telling the content and Inspiration of the "doomsday movement". "Doomsday movement" is about the real existence of the history of the South African countries during the outbreak of the coup, is about a black leader led the people to launch a coup, and finally died for the national cause. Although the story is a bit old-fashioned, Su Xiangwan has seen the film. Those scenes depicting the war are magnificent and huge, and they use multi line narration, which is rare and clear. Moreover, they have successfully created a number of classic images, and now they deserve the prize. Su Xiangwan was clear that, by contrast, the pattern of "matchless" was a little smaller. After all, many foreign countries don''t know what a "knight errant" is, and they can''t understand what is called "the river and lake". The next prize was the best supporting actor award, and Su Xiangwan was nervous again. Because Hanche participated in the competition of this award. Zhang Ke thought with them for a long time at that time. He thought that although Han Che could be regarded as the male protagonist in matchless, on the one hand, it was because of its negative image; on the other hand, he thought that the male leading role was more competitive than the best male partner. Han Che didn''t feel much about it. He only got a best male host last year, so he didn''t think much about it, so he nodded. After waiting for a few minutes, the host finally hung on his stomach and prepared to announce the winner of the best match. "The winner of the best supporting actor is Han Che who plays Huo Xifeng in matchless Su Xiangwan turns his head to show a small face to Han Che and claps hard. The camera quickly zooms in and lands on Hanche. Han Che straightens up his shirt and gets up. He hugs Su Xiangwan and Zhang Ke, and then walks slowly onto the stage. After taking the stage, the host Wensheng said: "I remember that Hanche only won a best actor last year. I didn''t expect that now he has got a best supporting actor. He really wants to take a grand slam back. What''s Hanche''s mood now? Is there anything you want to say to you? " Hanche took the microphone and said slowly: "first of all, I must thank my director, screenwriter, other actors and staff in the crew. This is not my success alone, it is the success of all of us. I just happened to be lucky and was pushed to this position. They are more hardworking than me and deserve this award. " "Secondly, I want to thank my fans for their support and company. I''m not a very good person, but I thank you all the way for being my driving force." "In the end, I just want to thank my partner Su Xiangwan. If it wasn''t for her, I wouldn''t be who I am today. She is a very good woman and I hope she will be happy forever Han Che''s sight falls on Su Xiangwan, his eyes are clear. Chapter 1270 Su Xiangwan was a little moved, knowing that the camera would face him, he also showed a smile. And the front row, Mu Beiting''s line of sight is cold a few minutes, the light falls on the cold Che body, with wipe fret. Han Che said a few more, this just took the cup to step down. As soon as Han Che returned to his seat, Su Xiangwan couldn''t help saying, "what do you mention me on the stage? Mu Beiting can''t eat me alive when he goes back." Han Che smile: "then you can go with me." "Beautiful to think." Han Che did not speak, just looked at her with a smile. Su sighed to the evening, "you should find a woman to take care of you. Don''t think about those things all day long. You can live so tired for nothing." Su Xiangwan is sincere. After all, she can imagine how hard and tired Han Che is carrying so many things these days. Zhang Ke and other actors also conveyed their wishes, but the atmosphere was very happy. Meng Xiaolan is still sitting on one side, Su xiangevening''s light swept from her body. Meng Xiaolan doesn''t have a movie. How can she get involved. But think about it, and she will understand. I think she''s here to rub the red carpet, especially when she and Mu Beiting are both present. She came to rub a wave of heat, hype, or take the opportunity to get out. Thinking clearly, Su Xiangwan withdrew her sight and put it back on the ceremony. It''s announcing the best supporting actress award, and the remaining two are best actor and actress. Su Xiangwan, who had some expectations, was calmed down. It was not that she didn''t want to win the prize, but after seeing Han Che win the prize, Su Xiangwan knew that she had no hope. She was afraid that she would not win the best actress award. After all, there are very few films that have won two awards at the same time over the years. In this way, Su Xiangwan was relaxed. In a twinkling of an eye, it was the last Award - best actress. Cold Che looked at her one eye, warm voice way: "tight not nervous?" Su Xiangwan shook his head and said: "it''s not too much hope that we can be shortlisted for three awards, which has proved the strength of" matchless "and us." Han Che chuckled and laughed: "don''t worry, you can definitely win the prize." "Why are you so sure?" "I''ve paid attention to your acting skills in the past life, but at that time you took on some third-party and obnoxious roles, but even then, I also found that even if the roles were very similar, you could always interpret different feelings." Su Xiangwan chuckled: "it''s rare that you will praise others." Han Che once again said: "maybe you didn''t find out, but at that time some bad roles played by others were far from your attention." Su Xiangwan thought about it for a moment, but it seemed that there was such a thing. Every time she took on a role, she was always scolded. Can the same other people play some of the vicious supporting roles, but often not her response. For a time she thought it was because of her bad reputation that people hated her so much. Is Han Che trying to say that, in fact, this is just a kind of proof of her good acting skills? Su Xiangwan is just thinking, the host has begun to announce the shortlisted actresses. Su Xiangwan held his breath and listened for a while. Because of Han Che''s words, he had some expectation. Among the five shortlists, she is the only one from China Z, and the others are famous actresses with great appeal abroad. Chapter 1271 This makes Su Xiangwan feel uneasy again. After all, she is too young. It seems that she has won the best actress award of sapphire at her age. So to think of it, she really has some wishful thinking. At this moment, Su Xiangwan only felt that she had a heart full of anxiety. Expecting and fearing is a feeling that has never been experienced before. You know, in her previous life, she didn''t even play a leading role, not to mention such a moment. I''m going to announce the best actress Su Xiangwan''s heart raised to his throat, and his hands on his legs curled up involuntarily. His breath was slightly stagnant, and his eyebrows were wide open. He looked like a worried and expectant child. Meng Xiaolan will see her reaction in the bottom of her eyes, can''t help but chuckle: "Nie matchless is not suitable for you, so this award you still don''t wishful thinking." Su Xiangwan''s mood was thrown a basin of cold water by this annoying voice, and her eyes swept lightly from her body. She was too lazy to talk with her at this time. However, she didn''t want to worry about it, but Meng Xiaolan refused to give up. Wen Sheng said with a smile: "evening sister, if you want to win the award for the best actress, you''d better not play Nie Wushuang next time, or play Pan Jinlian. After all, you have true feelings when you are acting in your true colors. At that time, if the actor is more handsome and unrestrained, he will kill two birds with one stone Su xiangevening''s eye color is cold a few minutes, the line of sight still falls on the host on the stage. Because the winner is about to be announced, she still ignored Meng Xiaolan. Meng Xiaolan sneered. She had discussed with her mother before that the subject matter of "matchless" is seriously limited. I''m afraid that if she wants to go with her, she can win at most one award, and 80% of the award will fall on Han Che. Now that Han Che has won the prize, she does not think that Su Xiangwan can have the ability to win the best actress again! After all, she is still too young, and this is her first film. Even if her acting skills are good, where can she have such great ability and ability! Therefore, at this juncture, Meng Xiaolan sneered at Su Xiangwan. As soon as she spoke, there was a figure on the seat beside her. Wearing a casual suit, Li mubai lounged at Meng Xiaolan''s side, cocked her legs and sneered: "I''ve just eaten excrement because my mouth is so smelly?" Hearing this voice, Su Xiangwan was a little surprised. Her sight fell on Li mubai and she could not help saying, "how did you come?" "Where is your home? I can''t come yet? " Li mubai glanced at her lightly. Su Xiangwan winked at the corner of her eye. Well, when she didn''t say it. This master is more difficult to serve than Mu Beiting. Think of it like this, or their family Mu Beiting more lovely! Meng Xiaolan looked at Li mubai''s face, which was like a demon. She was in a trance. After a long time, she returned to the divine way: "you You are from the Li family... " Li mubai''s eyes were cool and thin, and sarcastically said, "I''m the ancestor of the Li family. Do you want to kneel down and kowtow to your grandfather again?" Meng Xiaolan''s face was ugly, silent and silent. Su Xiangwan looked at her shriveled appearance at the bottom of her eyes and was in a good mood. She can''t find a bargain in Li mubai''s hands, let alone Meng Xiaolan. Looking at the gloating in her eyes, Meng Xiaolan''s eyes were cold and said in a deep voice, "you don''t have to be happy too early. You can''t get this award. It''s better to think about how to clean up the mess between you and mubeiting!" Chapter 1272 Meng Xiaolan''s voice just fell, then heard the voice of the host: "the winner of the best actress is -- Su Xiangwan, who plays Nie Wushuang in matchless." Su Xiangwan was slightly stunned. Looking at the direction of the ritual platform, Su almost suspected that something was wrong with his ears. Meng Xiaolan is incredible to look at the large screen, see the above is really unparalleled stills, facial expression is particularly ugly, even the eyes are a bit distorted. How could How could it be su Xiangwan! It must be wrong to hear, must be wrong to read! She''s only 23 years old. How can she get the best actress in sapphire! Su Xiangwan has no time to care about Meng Xiaolan''s reaction, because she will forget the reaction and stare at the big screen in front of her. Han Che pushed her aside: "silly, go to receive the prize." Su''s eyes were wet, and I said to God later Han Che nodded: "yes, it''s you." Su Xiangwan gets up in disbelief, and hugs Han Che, Zhang Ke and other actors in the crew. Until she came to the stage, she was still light, and did not expect that the winner would be herself. Did she really win the prize? The first film of two generations, the first time that two generations are human, won the prize for the first time. The lighting on the stage was bright and dreamlike. Su Xiangwan''s brain was blank until she stood on the stage. She didn''t hear what the host was saying. "It seems that Miss Su Xiangwan is still immersed in the joy of winning the prize, but it doesn''t matter, because she is too young! She must be the darling of God, otherwise how could she be given such excellent appearance and exquisite acting skills! Let''s clap for her and send our best wishes The host''s voice has always been impassioned, but until this meeting, Su Xiangwan is the first time to feel such a close-up voice, how shocking it is for her. "First of all, let''s invite our award guests to present the awards to Su Xiangwan. Next, let''s invite Mr. Mu Beiting, honorary vice president of Global Film Association, chairman of Dingsheng international media and general manager of Mu''s group, to present the awards." When the host''s voice dropped, Su Xiangwan was stunned again. I love you Mu Beiting? Give her a prize? Oh, yes. He was originally invited to attend the ceremony. She had never seen him on the stage before, but she did not expect that he would come to the stage to present awards to herself. Su Xiangwan only felt that everything was like a dream, and his eyes fell on the stage. However, he was surprised to find that Su Zhiguo, brother, Xiaoxiao, acacia, Sima Cheng and Rong Chen were all here. Except Li mubai, they were sitting on Meng Xiaolan''s side. They were all sitting in the last row, which would smile at her one after another. Su Xiangwan''s eyes were moist. How could they come? How could so many people come. Did they know in the morning that she would win the prize? Even she is not sure When Su Xiangwan lost his mind, Mu Beiting had already stepped onto the stage. It was still the suit when he came. Lengyi''s handsome face was looking at her, especially gentle. Su Xiangwan bent his lips and gave him a smile. Mu Beiting gave her a smile, handed the cup and certificate to Su Xiangwan, held her gently, and said in a warm voice, "evening, congratulations." Su Xiangwan''s canthus of eyes overflowed with water, to this meeting still felt like a dream: "Mu Beiting, I''m so happy." Chapter 1273 She is also delicate and soft, Mu Beiting some reluctant to retreat. Then, the lighting and background of the stage suddenly changed, and the changeable lifting platform around the stage changed. In the light blue transparent light and shadow, a large sea of Platycodon grandiflorum flowers came into view, surrounded by clouds, and Su felt like a fairyland for a moment. She looked at this scene quietly, lost consciousness for a long time. There are many rose petals falling from the top of the stage, which are full of fragrance. All kinds of macarone balloons float in the sky, like pieces of colored marshmallows. There was a cry of surprise from the audience. Obviously, the audience did not know why such a scene suddenly appeared. But no matter who it is, they have to admit that the beauty here is like a fairyland. On the huge screen behind Su Xiangwan, which was used to announce the award-winning film, there will be pictures of the two of them playing. With the warm music, Su Xiangwan''s eyes fell on those photos, and his eyes were moist. There are a lot of pictures, including the appearance of them going to the amusement park together, the appearance of wearing lovers'' clothes, the appearance of wearing household clothes at home, and the appearance of her fighting with him One photo records more than one thousand days and nights. Their faces are always filled with happy smile, like a piece of honey, sweet and greasy. As the picture was still playing, Mu Beiting took out the ring in his pocket, knelt down in front of Su Xiangwan on one knee, nervous and serious. His eyes fell on the woman in front of him and said in a warm voice: "evening, marry me." Su was close to him in the evening, so he came back to his senses. Her eyes fell on his handsome face, which made her smile. Mu Beiting is really nervous at the moment, even if they have obtained the certificate for so long, even if her children have given birth to two for him, but at this moment, in this situation, he can not help but be nervous. He didn''t even know what he was nervous about? As a result, the lines originally thought out in the morning have turned into these short words. The audience couldn''t help standing up and clapping. Some people couldn''t help shouting: "marry him! Marry him Su Xiangwan''s cheek was red, her eyelashes trembled, her eyes moist, and her voice said, "good." Because there is a microphone, even if the sound is very light, it is enough for everyone to hear. Mu Beiting was overjoyed. He got up and carefully put the ring on her slender fingers. Then he pulled her close to his arms and kissed her lips fiercely. At the same time, in the dark night sky, large pieces of fireworks exploded in the air, gorgeous like floating light, canruxinghe! "Come on, look up!" Someone exclaimed. People were surprised that the roof of the original venue was a transparent hemispherical glass cover. When they looked up, they felt that there were countless fireworks exploding overhead, even the sound was so clear. Su Xiangwan and Mu Beiting are dressed in a light blue long skirt with deep V-neck, just like a fairy, and each has a straight suit and a picturesque appearance. Moonlight through the roof, bringing the two shadows. From a distance, I just feel that the sky and lights have become the background, completely become a fairyland, but only a couple of them. Li Xiaoxiao and others are invited to come here to witness. At the moment, each of them has a blessing in his eyes and a smile in his lips. Chapter 1274 Si Mo City gently held her in his arms and kissed her forehead: "clapping so hard, hands don''t hurt?" Li Xiaoxiao raised a smile and looked at him: "but I feel happy when I look at it." Gu Xiangsi turns to look at Su Jincheng not far away. He is still light and cold, like a banished immortal, but she can still see that when his eyes fall on the stage, his eyes are gentle and his lips are also with a smile. Gu Xiangsi takes back his sight and looks up at the gorgeous fireworks in the night sky. His lips also bend out a smile. Today is really a good day. On the other side, Lu Xiao and Yu Tianze stood idly aside. Lu Xiao held a cigarette in his mouth and narrowed his eyes and said, "Tut, this Su Xiangwan is indeed a special creature. No wonder he can be so fascinated by Mu Beiting fan." Yu Tianze is not in good health. He coughs twice and says: "your mouth is still so unruly. Be careful to cause trouble in the future." Lu Xiao scorned and chuckled: "cut, what are you afraid of? I''m drunk today. Some girls are willing to sleep with me!" Yu Tianze shook his head with a smile, but did not say anything. Rongchen stood aside, his eyes moist as jade under the gold rimmed glasses. He pushed the glasses on the bridge of his nose, thinking that they were all right now. It was a matter of mind. As for Li mubai, he also stood up. However, he seemed to be a casual man in his life. He clapped his hands at a time, and even his speed was slower than that of others. He was lazy and seemed not interested. As for Meng Xiaolan on one side, her face is indescribable. Today''s scene is clearly prepared with heart. I didn''t expect that those rumors on the Internet were rampant, but mu Beiting wanted to propose to Su Xiangwan at this time. She is far away, but still can see, that diamond ring craft complex, in the middle of a seven carat main diamond, surrounded by a circle of particularly delicate design, supplemented by slightly smaller diamonds. The diamond ring almost covered Su''s big finger. Meng Xiaolan only felt a burning jealousy at the bottom of her heart. She didn''t feel that she was jealous of Su Xiangwan, but she was not convinced that she was better than her everywhere. It was hard to avoid the idea of comparison and contest. But now, looking at the happy smiling woman on the stage, she only feels extremely jealous! Why is Su Xiangwan alone responsible for all the good things in the world? Why can she win the best actress of sapphire at a young age? And how can she get such love from Mu Beiting! Especially for a man like him. Meng Xiaolan''s hand tightly clenched in the side of the body, a face is a little twisted. Naturally, Li mubai was too lazy to pay attention to her. After all, he was too lazy to take a look at such a person. Can cold Che but not so good-looking, vision to Meng Xiaolan body warm voice way: "she is very beautiful, right?" Meng Xiaolan red eyes, looking at Han Che, squeeze out a few words from the teeth: "how about the proposal? She may not be able to sit on the position of Mrs. Mojia! " Han Che only smiles but does not speak, but Li mubai on one side looks at her with the eyes of a fool. Meng Xiaolan doesn''t plan to stay here for a long time. She just feels that she can''t get out of her heart. She got up to leave, Li mubai side less people, she said in a deep voice: "please excuse me." Li mubai glanced at her faintly and said impatiently, "no way." Chapter 1275 "You Meng Xiaolan was angry at this meeting, but she was worried about Li mubai''s evil and sycophantic eyes. She was afraid that he would slap her in the face. Meng Xiaolan gently out of the tone, know that move can not provoke Li mubai, simply turned to see cold Che. Can be cold Che and Su Xiangwan friendship, not to give way to her. This also makes Meng Xiaolan, who originally wanted to leave early, has to stay in the original place and endure the anger in her heart to finish the proposal. But at the moment, Su Xiangwan was badly kissed by Mu Beiting for a long time, some difficult to breathe. "I can''t get angry..." he said in a dull voice Mu Beiting just let go of her, but still held her tightly: "evening, I want to tell the world that you are mine." Su Xiangwan bent her lips and whispered, "when did you send someone to prepare it?" "After knowing you''re going to the festival." Mu Beiting opened his mouth in a deep voice, just want to hold her in his arms forever. Su Xiangwan was a little distracted. She had received a notice very early. But mu Beiting knew that she was coming, but it was only two days. No wonder he was not at home these two days. Mu Beiting said in a deep voice: "time is a little tight, so it''s the only way." Su Xiangwan whispered, "it''s already very good." Mu Beiting picked her up, turned around and said with a big smile: "you are mine! you are mine!! Su Xiangwan is mine Su blushed at night, and quickly reached out to cover his mouth: "you don''t shout, shame dead." Mu Beiting pecked at her little hand. Since she came back to him, in fact, he has been restless. Now he finally declared that the whole world, his heart inexplicably down-to-earth. Because the best actress is the last award, so not afraid of delay. After a long time of uproar, many people sent their blessing and finally ended. Su Xiangwan and Xiaoxiao ordered a large private room. More than ten people had a meal together. They basically drank a lot of wine, which was very lively. Until near 11 o''clock, Su Xiangwan and Mu Beiting sat on the bus home, both of them had a light alcohol breath. Su Xiangwan leaned on his shoulder and looked at the exquisitely shining diamond ring on his finger. He was in a trance. "Mu Beiting." "Yes." "Where did you get such a beautiful ring in such a short time?" Su Xiangwan couldn''t help asking. Mu Beiting gently rubbed her small face and said in a warm voice: "it should have been ordered before. It happened to contact me last month to get it." Su Xiangwan remembered that before the accident, they had already begun to discuss the wedding and wedding photos. If the accident had not been delayed for so long, they would have finished the wedding. Sight fell on the diamond ring, Su Xiangwan gently curved the corner of his lips. Anyway, as long as the story ends with you. * the car is quiet and peaceful, but the comments on the Internet have been popular. [a big slot! Mu Shao even proposed to Su Xiangwan. I''m lovelorn! ] [ahhhhh! It''s romantic, beautiful and angry. As expected, other people''s boyfriends never let me down! ] [I just want to ask you a weak question. Is it not inconvenient to wear a large diamond ring on your hand? ] [isn''t that a fool upstairs? Does Mu Shao use the evening goddess to wash dishes or wash clothes? Why is it inconvenient for people to do nothing? ] Chapter 1276 [it''s also drunk. The dog man and woman are so shameless that they dare to propose marriage openly? Thick skinned! ] [although there have been a lot of online messages, but looking at Mu Shao''s face doting on her face and the goddess''s face of happiness at night, I feel that it''s true love. I can''t get dark. Blessing. ] [although the scene is very beautiful and touching, the thought that it is a junior high-ranking, abandoned abandoned son of the bitches can not be blessed. ] [I really want to be hugged and held high by Mu Shao. Why is that woman not me. ]Please study hard. ] [it has always been the CP powder of two people. Sprinkle flowers to celebrate. Be happy ~! ] [what can we do if we feel sad for our family Oh, I broke my old mother''s heart. ] ¡­¡­ Both the barrage and the microblog comments were like a frying pan, and they didn''t stop until the night. Su Xiangwan and Mu Beiting arrived home at 11:30. As soon as he got home, Mu Beiting caught her kissing her. Su Xiangwan was busy with other things. After two perfunctory actions, he slipped like a loach. Mu Beiting was dissatisfied and sat on the sofa in the bedroom and watched her toss. Su Xiangwan didn''t make a fuss about anything else. Instead, she found out their marriage certificates and took photos carefully. Then she turned out the ring that Mu Beiting had given her before and took a picture. Then she also took a picture of the ring on her hand. After struggling for a little bit, Su Xiangwan finally sent out the photo at 0:00. There are six photos in total. The first one is two small red books with their one inch photos and names, as well as the date of collection. The second is the three ring ring ring that Mu Beiting gave her before. The third is the diamond ring he proposed today. The fourth is the scene of today''s proposal. In the sea of flowers and fireworks, the two people embrace and kiss each other. The fifth is a picture of her and Mu Beiting. She is very happy with her smile, and he also has a crooked lip corner. In the last one, there are four fists, one against the other, of different sizes. It was Mu Beiting, Niannian, ruruan and her hands, which seemed especially warm. Su Xiangwan also considered for a long time, repeatedly deleted and wrote: "although she is already the mother of two children, today''s proposal is still very touching and very happy. Thank you for your love, for giving me a home, and for being secretly married for 1001 days and nights. You are the best gift that fortune has given me! ] after the launch, he also directed Mu Beiting. Mu Beiting is sitting on the sofa and watching her tossing around. As soon as Su Xiangwan finished, he went to shake Mu Beiting''s arm and begged him to go on Weibo quickly. Mu Beiting was so annoyed that he just wanted to kiss her. Caught her to have a hard kiss for a while, this just took her to the micro blog. After scanning her micro blog, he raised his eyebrows and then forwarded it with a deep sense of bitterness and resentment: "the secret marriage is a bitter tear. Thank the organization for allowing me to meet people. ] both of them didn''t drink less. They were a little bit drunk. They didn''t speak as strict as usual, but they were a bit mischievous. Su looked at the evening, dissatisfied: "Mu Beiting, you are too perfunctory, you send again!" Mu Beiting only felt that she arched in his arms, disturbing him. Where also tube what micro blog, mobile phone a throw, then turn over to press her under the body. Then, some impatient kisses fell on her. Su Xiangwan was also slightly drunk, nudging him and saying, "don''t make a fuss. I''m going to take a bath..." "Well, I''ll help you." Said, he then began to pull her skirt, and then did not wait for Su to react to the evening, he took her into the bathroom. Su Xiangwan struggled, but someone called her a bath, but in the bathroom, she was beaten several times. Chapter 1277 The next day, Su Xiang wakes up in Mu Beiting''s arms. Maybe it was because I drank some wine last night that I was still in a daze. Reach out to touch the mobile phone to look at the time, can''t help but sigh. It''s eleven o''clock again She felt that she had become more and more degenerate recently. When she wore a dress yesterday, she felt like she was a little fat. Mu Beiting hasn''t woken up yet. Su Xiangwan looks up at him. Can''t help but kiss on his chin, eyebrows and eyes are dyed with a smile, inexplicably feel very good mood. Wake up, she did not move, thinking Mu Chenzhou said today to take years and soft out to play, all this point, should have gone. Thinking about it, Su Xiangwan started his microblog at the same time. After watching the hot microblog search, she couldn''t help but draw the corner of her eye. I just feel that after my rebirth, the hot search of microblog is similar to that of my family. It takes three days for a small search and five days for a big one. Regardless of whether it''s blowing or black, it''s still firmly occupying a place on this list. Su Xiangwan rubbed her eyes and woke up. [the youngest sapphire movie queen in history! ] [mu Beiting proposes to Su Xiangwan openly! ] [mu Beiting Su Xiangwan has obtained the certificate for three years and has two sons! ] [Han Che responds to Su Xiangwan''s love openly! ]Br > it''s hard to find out which one of the most important news items should be searched for. Next to Su Xiangwan, it is possible to guess the content, but I don''t know what is the excitement of Han Che. Then he opened the microblog related to Hanche, and found that Hanche openly said on the microblog that he liked himself very much and only hated that it was a little late. However, if Mu Beiting treats her badly, you are welcome to find him at any time. Su Xiangwan couldn''t help chuckling. He said so brazenly and frankly. No wonder he was searched by the top. After quitting the page, Su Xiangwan looked under her microblog again. Ah ah ah ah ah! I didn''t expect my goddess to be a mother of two children. I want to cry! ]God owes me a wife! ] [spray face, also said that my goddess is a junior, my goddess is a rightful Mrs. Mu! ] [did you really have two babies in the evening? Why are you in such good shape? ] [please ask me how to turn my husband to bed. ] [we have arrived at the scene of large-scale dog slaughtering, and we will give a cool song to ourselves. ] [just ask if the sunspot''s face hurts, and what''s the bullshit Meng Xiaolan? Where did it come from? Also come to rub our evening heat! ] [I knew that it was right to stand late every time, and the evening of Mu Shao family never let me down. ] [I''m weak and weak. Do you feel pain in your hands after a big diamond ring? ] [although I want to cry, my husband and wife are together, and I can only wish with tears ] everything was said in the comments, and the blowers and sunspots sank and quieted down in front of such solid evidence. Su Xiangwan was in a good mood and looked at the relevant microblog. Yuan Xue has sent people to do public relations work, and there are a lot of soft articles about himself on Weibo. One part is to flatter her love with Mu Beiting, and the other is to analyze the truth of being "Xiao San" from an "objective" point of view. Similar to Meng Xiaolan''s practice at that time, these articles did not mention Meng Xiaolan''s name. Anyone who read an article could feel the truth that Su Xiangwan had been blackmailed by junior three before. Chapter 1278 In addition, with the help of sapphire movie queen, the wind review can be said to be one-sided. In addition, Mu Chenzhou has also posted a micro blog, which shows him holding soft in one hand and holding his back every year in the other. It seems that he is in an amusement park, and I don''t know who took the photos. Mu Chenzhou Aite gave Su Xiangwan a moment, and then wrote a rather melancholy attachment: "the two little pities abandoned by my parents. ] Su Xiangwan couldn''t help laughing, and after forwarding it, he replied: "it''s hard. By the way, which sister''s paper is taking the photo? It''s a good skill. ] after a while, Mu Chenzhou replied: "are you happy for two people who have been tossing around all night? smile. ] Su Xiangwan''s cheeks turned a little red, but did not reply. But after a while, Mu Chenzhou''s microblog became hot again. [say hello to my brother-in-law. It''s hard for me to take care of my baby. ] [say hello to my brother-in-law. It''s hard for me to take care of my baby as like as two peas, the same sentence, let the same night be the same. But after all, many netizens, after a while or crooked floor. [did you listen to the corner of the wall last night? ] [it''s a long night and I love my brother-in-law. ] [why, why? Why can my brother-in-law sleep alone? ] [pay attention to the formation, keep the formation, and don''t tilt the building, but my uncle is really obscene! ] ¡­¡­ Su Xiangwan couldn''t laugh at all. Seeing Mu Chenzhou being teased by many netizens, he just felt interesting. But after a while, Mu Chenzhou even sent out a pillow made of her photo, and immediately replied, "who said I sleep alone? okay?? ] the comments exploded again in an instant. Late night, goddess! Aren''t you afraid that Mu Shao will kill you? ] [how dare you hold my evening goddess Sleep on your pillow! ] [mu Shao has arrived at the battlefield, please be ready for the whole army to attack ] after watching the bustle of microblog for a long time, Su Xiangwan only found it interesting. She was so restless that Mu Beiting woke up soon. Just to her arms and embrace, hoarse voice way: "early in the morning so non-stop." "It''s early. It''s twelve o''clock. You can''t get up." Sue asked him in the evening. "No way." Mu Beiting resolutely refused and pestered her. Su Xiangwan didn''t care. Instead, she went to see Meng Xiaolan''s microblog. She remembers that Meng Xiaolan planned to make a debut a while ago, signed up for Yingguang''s entertainment company, and then registered on Weibo. At present, he and Mu Beiting''s marriage broke out, they all want to see how she gets along with herself. Su Xiangwan picked her eyebrows. She was quite calm and did not respond. However, the comments on her last microblog soared, almost cursing. [I''ve been scolding Su Xiangwan for so long, but you fart! ] [aren''t you the fiancee designated by Mojia? Why did mu shaodu and Su Xiangwan get the certificate so long? ] [it''s disgusting. Who is the third! You don''t even want a child. ] [white lotus, destroy other people''s families! It''s hot late! ] [who knows who she is? Mu Shao had never paid attention to her. She was always a little bit of a brain wreck! ] Su looked at it for a while, and felt happy. After all, she is not the virgin, there is no reason why she has been scolded for so long for nothing, and now she still loves others. But at the moment, Meng Xiaolan''s face is particularly ugly. Since Su announced her marriage at 0:00 yesterday, she hasn''t had a good night''s sleep. Chapter 1279 Su Xiangwan and Mu Beiting are married? It''s been so long! Hateful, she didn''t know at all. What did the old lady take her for? What does Mojia take her for? Looking at those bad comments, Meng Xiaolan put her mobile phone aside and changed her clothes. She plans to meet old lady mu. On the other side, after brushing Meng Xiaolan''s microblog for a while, Su Xiangwan looks at Aite''s own microblog. Y official micro blog, Mu''s enterprise official micro blog, Ms. Lu and some friends who have good relations with each other have forwarded their microblogs to express their wishes to her. Su Xiangwan was in a bad mood. He climbed up to Mu Beiting and pressed his chest to kiss his thin lips. Mu Beiting lightly swept her one eye: "did not feed you?" "Full..." Su Xiangwan''s face turned red, but she was clever. Just then, Su Xiangwan''s mobile phone rang. Su looked at the evening and was surprised. It was Ms. Lu. Immediately from Mu Beiting rolling down the phone: "Hello, Ma?" "Late, late, awake?" Ms. Lu spoke in a warm voice. "Wake up Wake up... " Su Xiangwan is a little embarrassed and stares at Mu Beiting''s smile. "You and Beiting go back to the old house today. The old lady and the old man haven''t seen you for a long time. I also called Chenzhou and asked him to bring his children with him in the evening." Ms. Lu spoke in a warm voice. Su Xiangwan was silent for a moment and said, "OK, I know." "Well, then we''ll wait for you for dinner..." After hanging up the phone, Mu Beiting looked at her and frowned: "let you go back to the old house?" Sue nodded to the delay and then said, "it''s us, not me." She thought that it was Ms. Lu who couldn''t call Mu Beiting, so she called her head. Mu Beiting held her in his arms and said in a deep voice, "don''t go if you don''t want to." Su Xiangwan looked up at his handsome face and guessed that the old lady lied that Meng Xiaolan was his wife''s business, which made him unhappy. He had never been intimate with the old lady, and now he has no memory of it, let alone the affection he has with the old lady. But when it comes to this, Su Xiangwan is also particularly unhappy. She and Mu Beiting trust each other is their business, but this does not mean that others can be unscrupulous temptation and separation. Su Xiangwan nestled in his arms, and neither of them spoke for a moment. After a long time, Su sighed to the evening, "you''d better get up and tidy up." Although I don''t want to see Mrs. mu, after all, no matter Mu Chenzhou or mu Shaobai, or Ms. Lu and Mu Yusheng, have not treated her badly. Moreover, Ms. Lu calls her head, and she can''t refuse. After they decided to go, they got up. However, they were not in a hurry. They ate something first and then cleaned up. When Su Xiangwan was about to go out, Su Xiangwan received a wechat from mu Shaobai, and the second year junior middle school sent her a wechat: "evening sister-in-law, the woman named Meng Xiaolan has come home. Would you like to come here soon. ] before Su Xiangwan could reply, Ms. Lu called again and said in a low voice, "it''s late. Meng Xiaolan just came here. Would you and Beiting come back later?" Su Xiangwan''s heart warmed: "Mom, it''s OK. I''m afraid I can''t meet her Ms. Lu stopped, and finally sighed and said, "mom knows you''ve been wronged, but don''t blame the old lady. She''s like an old child all her life. After all, when she''s so old, you should be more tolerant." Chapter 1280 "Mom, I know that." Su Xiangwan answered. After hanging up the phone, Su turned to look out of the window, but she was very warm. Whether mu Shaobai advised her to go earlier or Ms. Lu advised her to go later, they had their consideration, but they were all concerned about her. Can think of the old lady mu Su Xiangwan still couldn''t help sighing. If anyone has such an old lady, it''s really a headache. Before arriving at Mu''s house, Su Xiangwan also mended her makeup on the car. You''re kidding. She''s got to be armed! Mu Beiting just dotes on her and doesn''t urge her. She pecks twice on her lips after finishing her make-up. Su pushed him away in a huff at night. After a long fight, they got out of the car. When he arrived at Mu''s home, except for mu Chenzhou, who had not come back to play with his two children, the rest were already there. Su Xiangwan saw Meng Xiaolan at a glance. She was sitting next to Mrs. Mu and said something with a smile. It seemed to be very happy. Ms. Lu and other adults are busy in the kitchen. Mu Shaobai is playing the game machine and is playing the game. However, Mu Shao ran Su has not seen her for a long time. The girl''s hair was still dyed a few wisps of purple red last time, but it is already grassland green The little girl was wearing berry lipstick, well, yes, the indescribable purple. Wearing a chain with several rivets around his neck, chewing gum and fiddling with his mobile phone, it''s hard to be ignored. Facing the grassland green, Su Xiangwan quietly moved her eyes. She is probably old. Why is Ranran so worried? How can she like the grassland green so much in the world with thousands of colors "Late evening, sister-in-law, you are here!" As soon as mu Shaobai died, he looked up and saw Su Xiangwan. Su Xiangwan wore a set of small fragrant milk white dress with light make-up, which was fresh and clean. However, she was extremely bright and generous. She was a fairy. Mu Shaobai came back to his senses and couldn''t help saying, "you''re so beautiful in the evening, sister-in-law!" Mu Beiting wrung his eyebrows and blocked Su Xiangwan''s body. He said in a cold voice, "believe it or not, I''ll beat you to be more beautiful." Mu Shaobai shivers and shrinks his neck. Su Xiangwan chuckles and feels that Mu Shao Bai seems to be thinner than before. He is also tall and tall. However, he is still a middle-aged boy. Looking at the situation here, Mrs. Mu was somewhat displeased and said in a deep voice, "what are you doing to him? Can you see how hard it is to lose a piece of meat? She is willing to go out to see people, not just to show them! " Su Xiangwan raised his eyes to the old lady mu, waiting for her voice, Mu Beiting took the lead in opening his mouth: "I maintain my own woman, and you?" Mrs. Mu''s face was stiff and ugly. Obviously did not expect that in the case of outsiders, he would not give his face, directly choked. Su Xiangwan faintly looked at the old lady Mu and Meng Xiaolan, but did not mean to open his mouth. Since the old lady likes Meng Xiaolan so much, let Meng Xiaolan get rid of the siege. Mu Beiting took Su Xiangwan''s waist and went to the sofa, and said in a warm voice, "sit down." Su Xiangwan did not sit on the side of the old lady, and mu shaoran sat on one side. Hearing the news, mu shaoran finally raised her head, looked at Su Xiangwan and nodded: "sister-in-law, brother-in-law." Chapter 1281 At the end of the speech, the gum in his mouth also blew out a bubble, and then burst. "Ran Ran." Su Xiangwan also said hello with a smile. The old lady Mu saw this scene and sneered. Her sharp sight fell on Mu Beiting: "your woman? If I remember correctly, as early as when you were in a coma, someone had signed the divorce agreement, and there was no news of it! " Mu Beiting poured a cup of juice to Su Xiangwan and said in a deep voice, "she signed me, but I didn''t sign it. This marriage has never been divorced. You are so old that you don''t understand such a simple truth?" Once again, she was choked by others, and she was her most valued baby grandson. And one side of Meng Xiaolan also see this scene in the eye, the heart can''t help but sink a few points. Early in the morning, she guessed that old lady Mu might not like Su Xiangwan so much, but she did not understand why she identified herself as Mu Beiting''s fiancee at that time. Now it seems that it is because of the divorce agreement. However, Mu Beiting did not sign a divorce even if he lost his memory. Looking at today''s maintenance of Su Xiangwan, Meng Xiaolan''s heart is a little cold. Seeing that the old lady Mu was a little helpless, Meng Xiaolan immediately started to round the stage and said, "grandma is also concerned about you. Besides, there may be some misunderstandings at that time." Mu Beiting lifted his eyelids and glanced at her faintly: "the family affairs of Mu family have your share of speaking?" Meng Xiaolan''s face was slightly unsightly. She dropped her eyes and said, "I didn''t know that you got married with wanwan at that time, and I didn''t know that it was because of something that I left. So I''m really sorry." Su Xiangwan glanced at Meng Xiaolan, chuckled and did not open his mouth. This Meng Xiaolan is also a smart person. She knows exactly what happened at the beginning. Now that her marriage with mubeiting has been made public, Meng Xiaolan is afraid that she has already been angry, and she must have a deep complaint against the old lady. On the contrary, she did not blame the old lady. Instead, she took the blame on herself. As soon as the old lady heard this, she would feel guilty, but she would say something to defend her. Sure enough, Su Xiangwan had not recovered his thoughts, so the old lady Mu said, "it''s not your fault. I asked you to do that at the beginning. If you want to blame me, you should blame me!" Old lady Mu patted Meng Xiaolan''s hand, and her sight fell on Su Xiangwan. Immediately, the old lady Mu continued: "I really don''t understand what some people have in the end. They are upset all day long. Beiting is injured so much for some people, but she is good and goes away! However, Xiaolan has been taking good care of her all the time. Her good conduct and good character are the models of her daughter-in-law. " Listening to the old lady Mu''s words, Meng Xiaolan''s heart moved. But then it sank again. She also lived under Mu Beiting''s nose for several months. She knew the man''s temperament most clearly. Even if the old lady defended her, he could not change Mu Beiting''s decision. She just didn''t believe it. She actually married Mu Beiting a few years ago! Not waiting for Su to open his mouth to the evening, Mu Beiting sneered: "since she is so good, then let her instead of me and evening to your filial piety." Mu Laofu''s face was livid, and he kept knocking on his crutches: "it''s against the sky! It''s a total reversal of the sky The ground is banging, Mu Beiting is still cold face, obviously not in the heart. Chapter 1282 Mu Shaobai frowned for a while, then turned upstairs and ran down again. Standing in front of Mrs. Mu and Meng Xiaolan, he threw a card on the tea table in front of Meng Xiaolan, and said in a domineering manner: "here is 10 million, leave my brother!" Su Xiangwan could not help laughing at the bottom of her heart. Shao Bai is still in the second grade, but it is also a lot of progress than before. At least this time, he didn''t carry 10 million cash in gunny bags and hit Meng Xiaolan in the face. But looking at the card on the tea table, it must be Meng Xiaolan''s heart must not taste it. Meng Xiaolan''s face is indeed a burst of green and a burst of red, just feel the hot pain, although the Meng family is not as good as before, but take 10 million let her go, which is no different from taking money to hit her face. "Shaobai, what are you doing with me?" The old lady murmured. Shao Bai frowned discontentedly: "this money my old man gave me is mine, I think how to spend is my freedom!" The old lady is very angry, but mu Shaobai is her favorite little grandson. She can''t bear to scold him any more. But she still can''t think of it. It is clear that Meng Xiaolan''s character is more gentle and gentle. She is polite and sensible and has temperament. Why does her family dislike her. She did not put the girl in her heart at first, but she still liked it when she came into contact with her. She even really moved the years when she and Beiting were together. If it wasn''t for years, compared with Su Xiangwan''s temperament, she would definitely choose Meng Xiaolan. The old lady Mu turned her eyes to Meng Xiaolan and said slowly, "Xiaolan, don''t put it in your heart. Shaobai is spoiled by the family and has some lawlessness." Meng Xiaolan lowered her eyes and said in a warm voice, "I won''t put it in my heart, grandma." Not long, Ms. Lu and others came out of the kitchen. After seeing Su Xiangwan and Mu Beiting, they were stunned for a moment and said with a smile, "evening and North Ting are coming." After approaching, Ms. Lu obviously noticed that there was some stalemate in the atmosphere. She wanted to ease up, but she didn''t know how to speak. Before dinner, Mu Chenzhou finally came back with two children, and the whole person was almost tired into a dog. When Mrs. Mu looked at the child in her arms, she was stunned. She couldn''t help but want to have a look, but she couldn''t save face. Su Xiangwan didn''t notice her mind. She just looked at the soft hair and withered. She got up and took it and said, "I''m going to coax her to sleep." Mu Beiting nodded: "it''s time for dinner. Come down early." "Good." Sue nodded to the evening. After hugging rururuan upstairs, Su Xiangwan gave her a bath, and then coaxed her to sleep. Soft and soft all very good, today and play tired, so very good coax. Su Xiangwan put her in the cot and came out of the room. She saw Meng Xiaolan standing there, as if waiting for her. Su Xiangwan''s eyes were light and did not take the initiative to speak. Meng Xiaolan, however, could not help it. She said in a deep voice, "is it your child every year?" "Yes," Su said Meng Xiaolan''s eyes red: "just that child is also?" "Yes." Meng Xiaolan sneered: "no wonder that child and you hate, Su Xiangwan, you are really good means." Su Xiangwan chuckled softly and said, "I said that if you want to step on me, you can do it, but I''m not so good at stepping on it. Now Miss Meng is on the road. She''s haunted by this kind of negative news. I don''t know if the entertainment company will be very dissatisfied with you." Chapter 1283 Meng Xiaolan''s eye color is a bit deep, no voice. But she knew that Su Xiangwan was right. This morning, the agent called her, saying that the company was not satisfied with her way of hype and heat, and that her two roles had asked for a replacement. Seeing that she didn''t speak, Su Xiangwan couldn''t help saying again: "you are a smart man. I think you know very well that even if Mrs. Mu likes you, it can''t influence Mu Beiting''s feelings. What''s more, the marriage between mu Beiting and I is open now. Even if you can get rid of me, you can only become the third person in other people''s mouth and the third party who destroys other people''s families. " Meng Xiaolan is still silent. Su Xiangwan says that she knows and understands all these things. But she just didn''t like her upright appearance. She just didn''t want her to be so happy, otherwise she would not come here today. "You know, I really don''t like the way you look." Meng Xiaolan finally spoke. "You just don''t like my life. But Meng Xiaolan, even if I have a bad life, what benefits can you get? Instead of thinking about how to block me all day, I''d better think about how to live my life well. " Su Xiangwan''s words were slightly stunned, his eyes were cold and continued: "if I were you, I would be more sensible. Why stay here and ask for trouble. You should know that I have been walking all the way to now. It''s not some kind of soft persimmon that can be kneaded by someone. I think Miss Meng can learn from it whether it''s Zhao Xinning or Li Qingqing. " Su Xiangwan''s words with a faint warning, but let Meng Xiaolan an exciting, sober up. Zhao Xinning and Li Qingqing''s reputation is not small, so she has heard of their fate. She thought she had some means, but she still shuddered at the thought of their fate. Yes, how could she forget that she argued with Su Xiangwan. Even though she always thought that she was not inferior to her, could she really win over her? She just didn''t want to be teased by the old lady mu all the time. She didn''t want Su Xiangwan to be better than herself. She didn''t want to be stingy enough to even look at her. But forget that if the other party really wants to crush her, it is just as simple as crushing an ant. After all, her mother and father have divorced, and I''m afraid even the Meng family will not protect her. She has a husband who takes her as an eye protector, a brother with high position and power, friends who can''t be provoked, and even she is a popular woman Meng Xiaolan laughed at herself and suddenly relaxed: "I know. I just hope you can let go of the past." Su Xiangwan''s eyes were light: "if Miss Meng is wise and interesting, I will not ask for trouble. But if Miss Meng still wants to block me up, it''s better to see who has a worse life. " Meng Xiaolan just smile, no more voice, turned downstairs. Su Xiangwan''s sight falls on Meng Xiaolan''s body, the look has no wave, obviously did not put her too much in the heart. Compared with Zhao Xinning and Li Qingqing, Meng Xiaolan is obviously a smart man. It''s just that she''s a little younger, and that''s why she''s here now. Now that she has a clear understanding of the fierce relationship, she knows that she can''t get Mu Beiting''s heart, let alone the position of the young lady of the Mu family, so she will not ask for trouble again. Even if I had been wronged before, but if it was because of this grievance, it would have been the most stupid thing to do! Chapter 1284 Su Xiangwan didn''t think about it any more and went down the stairs. When I went downstairs, I saw Meng Xiaolan talking to Mrs. Mu: "grandma mu, it''s hard for you to get together. I''ll stay soon." When the old lady Mu heard this, her face was ugly. Her sight fell on Su Xiangwan and said in a deep voice, "is someone saying something to you?" Meng Xiaolan laughed and looked a little less attentive: "no, I think it''s not convenient for me to stay here as an outsider." The old lady Mu''s face sank down and seized Meng Xiaolan''s hand and said, "don''t worry. No one can drive you away with me here. You can stay here to have dinner with us. You should have not eaten since noon. I want to see who dares to say one more word." Mu old lady''s words mean something. Her eyes scan Su Xiangwan from time to time. It''s obvious who she is aiming at. Meng Xiaolan looked at the old lady''s hands full of wrinkled withered wood, and a touch of disgust flashed through her eyes: "grandma, I still can''t. I''ll come to see you again if I have a chance." On hearing this, the old lady Mu was not happy. She thinks that she wants to leave Meng Xiaolan like this, is to praise her and give her face, but she is so ungrateful that she insists on going. "Xiaolan, you have taken good care of me and Beiting during this period. I have treated you as a family. Since you are a family, but it''s just a dinner, what can you do?" The old lady Mu spoke again, but the meaning in the words was a little bit more. Meng Xiaolan heard the old lady''s tone of displeasure, but she was not happy, she was even more unhappy! Meng Xiaolan does not want to make too stiff with the Mu family, but listen to this, more uncomfortable. What does she mean by that? Does she take good care of old lady Mu and Mu Beiting? So she''d like to give her a meal at the table? She took her hand out of the old lady Mu''s, smiling politely and estranged: "what does the old lady think of me? Take care of you and the servant of MoO Mu old lady''s face slightly cold a few minutes, it seems that Meng Xiaolan will suddenly open his mouth like this: "my Mu family will be short of those two money? Xiaolan, why do I praise you but you don''t know what to do? " Meng Xiaolan''s eyes flashed a sneer: "old lady, do you really regard yourself as the Empress Dowager? Flatter me? You just can''t bear to see Sue trying to shoot me up! " Su Xiangwan has been standing on the side watching the good play, picked a good eyebrow, but did not expect Meng Xiaolan and the old lady will tear face. But it''s not surprising to think about the old lady''s temperament. Now the family is just let her just, know her heart is not bad, but each heart has some complaints to her. Thinking about what Ms. Lu said at the beginning, she must have suffered a lot when she married Mu Yusheng. Meng Xiaolan, who has always been obedient, all of a sudden, this kind of attitude makes the old lady''s face a little uneasy, but also a little chilly. If said at first, she was really angry with Su Xiangwan''s practice, so she gave Meng Xiaolan the identity of Mrs. Mu Shao. However, after more than half a year''s contact, Meng Xiaolan has been taking care of her with all her heart. She has a soft temper and can speak and has a good eye. Although she doesn''t say anything on her face, she gradually likes her in her heart, and even feels guilty because of her embarrassing situation. If it''s not because Su Xiangwan has been around for years, she''s worried that changing a mother is not good for her children. She really wants her to be her granddaughter-in-law. Chapter 1285 Can not expect, usually has been gentle woman this can suddenly turn over. "Xiaolan, you You How can you be so ungrateful The old lady was angry, and some of them were speechless. "Oh, old lady, I don''t know what to do? How do I treat you these days? You don''t know? Yes, if it is not for the sake of Beiting, I may not have the patience to coax you to play, but how many days I have tried my best, but you? What do you call me all day long? To tell you the truth, you should change your temperament. If it was not for the noble status of the Mu family, no one would be able to stand your temper! " Meng Xiaolan spoke in a deep voice. Mrs. Mu only felt a burst of impatience. How could she treat her badly? She usually came to see her. She was afraid of her cold weather, but she asked the servant to prepare hot soup for her every day. Although she didn''t like her, she wanted to enter the entertainment industry. Although she didn''t beat her less, she still said hello to Dingsheng media and extended her olive branch to her. Although she chose Yingguang in the end, it was her intention. Even later, she knew that Mu Beiting had been snubbing her, and she was not less aggrieved. She asked Mu''s enterprise to secretly take care of their Meng family''s business, so that she could have a better life in the Meng family. Did not think, these are fed to the white eyed wolf! "It''s a dog''s heart thing. You''re not worthy to enter the door of our Mojia''s house." Mrs. Mu was shaking with anger and her crutches were pounding on the ground. Su Xiangwan looked at her reaction in the eye and did not make a sound. Although the old lady is usually very angry, she seldom feels this kind of anger when she shivers all over her body. It can be seen that she is really interested in Meng Xiaolan and has paid her feelings. If people do not pay their feelings and sincerity, in this case, they will not be angry like this. Meng Xiaolan said with a smile: "old lady, you just said that I am a model of Mu''s granddaughter-in-law. Now how can you say that I am not worthy of entering the door of Mu family? Just now I want to leave. It''s clear that you want to deliberately leave me here. How can you blame me now? " "You! You bastard! What a black heart. You pretended to look like that before? " Mu Laofu''s face turned red. Meng Xiaolan said with a smile, "it''s pretending, but you can''t say it''s all pretending. But why don''t you think about it, old lady? If it''s not profitable, who has the mind to coax you into such a hard serving old man? You are really naive, but then again, you said I was Mu Beiting''s wife, and you didn''t have any good intentions! He has a wife and children, but you let me rush forward to replace him. Now, he is sprayed with white lotus flower and green tea whore. Do you think how I should deal with myself in this day Mu Laofu''s popularity is not light: "go away, you get out of the Mu family! Don''t let me see you again Meng Xiaolan is not annoyed, but turns her eyes to Su Xiangwan: "no wonder you and the old lady are not pro. Now it seems that she is really not a respectable elder." Obviously, the old lady had never been so breathless. She fell down on the sofa and gasped for breath. Su Xiangwan took a look and confirmed that she was not in a big way. Her eyes fell on Meng Xiaolan, and her eyes were light: "Miss Meng, it''s time to go. This is Mujia, not a place where you can be wild." Meng Xiaolan only smile, looked at her and the old man, turned to leave. Chapter 1286 After she left, only Su Xiangwan and Mrs. Mu were left in the living room for a moment, as well as mu Shaobai, a sophomore who was watching the excitement, and mu shaoran, a grassland green girl who was wearing headphones from the beginning to the end. Sue looked at the old lady at night, poured her a cup of warm water and put it in front of her without saying a word. Meng Xiaolan just broke her face with the old lady. She was really surprised for a moment. After all, how could such a smart person offend the old lady so impolitely? But after thinking about it carefully, she understood. Although the old lady Mu plays an important role in the Mu family, after all, she is now very old. The two brothers Mu Yusheng and Mu Beiting are in power in the Mu family. Mu Beiting is not happy with what Mrs. Mu did, so Meng Xiaolan and Mrs. Mu choked and didn''t mean to show their favor in disguise. In addition, she has done her best to take care of the old lady for half a year. If the old lady is determined to embarrass her, she can make known what the old lady has done. After all, Sun Tzu clearly has a daughter-in-law, but she just sticks in and points out that the existence of her granddaughter-in-law can not be tolerated. At that time, if spread out, I''m afraid the face of Mu family is also very ugly. Therefore, Meng Xiaolan must have figured out this point, and he was not afraid to admire the old lady. Su Xiangwan recollected his deep thoughts and did not think about it any more. However, she also remembers that if Meng Xiaolan''s fate was similar to that of her previous life, she would not have a good life for a few years. After all, Shen Yi betrayed her in a previous life, which seemed to be because Meng Xiaolan was seriously ill. At that time, she didn''t know that Shen Yi was Meng Xiaolan''s mother, and she didn''t pay much attention to Meng Xiaolan, but she didn''t know what kind of disease she had and how sick she was. Mrs. mu, sitting opposite the sofa, had a more peaceful atmosphere. She looked at Su Xiang for a long time without saying anything. That Meng Xiaolan looks impressive temperament, full of classical charm, behavior is also generous and decent, but it is this kind of person. It really hurt her. Su Xiangwan did not mean to comfort her. After all, she was not magnanimous enough to accept a grandmother who arranged women for her husband. After a long time, the old lady Mu is active to speak: "I thought this kind of time, you will fall into the well." Su Xiangwan will look away from the mobile phone, looked up at the opposite old lady mu, slowly said: "for unimportant people, I really do not have this interest." Mu old lady''s heart was blocked, and her face was ugly: "you blame me?" Hearing this, Su Xiangwan laughed. "What do you think if I arrange a woman for my grandfather?" "Dare you The old lady raised her eyebrows. Su Xiangwan said with a smile: "you dare to deceive Mu Beiting like this. What dare I do? There''s not a word in the old saying that goes up and down. I''m just learning from you. " The old lady was so angry that she shivered: "how could that be the same! It''s not because you... " "Because of me what? Even if I leave, it''s between mu Beiting and me. If he can blame me, it doesn''t mean that you have the right to do so. " Su Xiangwan''s voice was a little cold. When she thought of that, she was really angry. Fortunately, Mu Beiting didn''t pay attention to Meng Xiaolan. Otherwise, if something happened between them, she didn''t know what she and Mu Beiting would look like today! "If things happen to you and you can''t accept them, how can you treat me and Mu Beiting as reasonable? I call you grandma is to respect you, but if you want to be respected, you should first learn to respect others. You are not worthy of being respected by others because you are disrespectful to the elderly! " Su said coldly to the evening, not polite. Chapter 1287 She doesn''t care what kind of reasons and difficulties the old lady has, but when she clearly has another choice, she still wants to do so, which is really chilling. What''s more, she can see clearly the maintenance of Meng Xiaolan just now. It is clear that she really moved the idea of making her a granddaughter-in-law. The old lady was speechless for a long time. After all, Su Xiangwan was thinking about her body and did not want to talk to her any more. She lowered her eyes and said slowly, "from now on, I can respect you. After all, you are the elder of the family, but you don''t need to expect me to respect you any more. After all, not everyone can afford this word of respect." When the words fell, Su Xiangwan stopped talking. The old lady was in a daze and lost her mind. She felt uncomfortable. Why did this happen? She brought up Beiting with one hand, but now Beiting doesn''t recognize her. She values her two sons, but the two sons complain about her. She is angry with Su Xiangwan''s deeds, but her words become reasonable. Even she treats Meng Xiaolan sincerely, but she is only coaxing her to play? The old lady''s sight falls on mu Shaobai and mu shaoran, a little in a trance. In the end, even the little grandson and granddaughter refused to help her say a word. She really failed The old lady was still lost in her own thoughts. After a while, Ms. Lu came out of the kitchen, looked at Su Xiangwan and the old lady and said, "it''s time for dinner. Go upstairs and call them down." "Good." Su Xiang got up late and went upstairs. The old man and the men of the Mu family are all in the study upstairs. They don''t know what they are discussing. After su Xiangwan knocked on the door, Mu Beiting came to open the door with a faint smell of smoke. Su frowned at night and said, "you smoke less." Mu Beiting bent his lips and said in a warm voice, "the second-hand smoke I smoke." "Second hand smoke is even worse, thanks to it." Sue frowned at night. Seeing that all the people came out, Su Xiangwan followed Mu Beiting behind several elders. However, when his eyes fell on Mu Yusheng, he was somewhat lost. Today, he took a close look at the details of Mu Yusheng''s treatment of Ms. Lu. It can be said that everything is thoughtful and extremely careful. In particular, the eyes that wipe doting is not to deceive people. So what happened at that time, and what relationship did he have with Han Che''s mother and son? Su Xiangwan thinks that he still wants to talk to Mu Yusheng when he has time. But when he thinks about it, he feels hopeless. After all, he doesn''t even want to talk about Hanche and tells her that it''s absurd. "What are you thinking?" Mu Beiting led her discontented mouth. Su Xiangwan smiles and whispers, "I just choked with my grandmother for a few words. I don''t know if she will be angry or not." Hearing the speech, Mu Beiting''s sight swept the old lady Mu sitting downstairs, and said in a warm voice, "it''s OK. In fact, she''s clear about it, but she can''t get up and down on her face." Su sighed to the evening and couldn''t help saying, "but why don''t grandma like me?" Su Xiangwan was a little depressed. When she met the avalanche last time, she thought that Mrs. Mu had changed her outlook on her. She didn''t expect Mu Beiting thought for a moment and said in a warm voice, "she likes to hold others in her hands. She knows you are good, but she can''t hold you. Naturally, she is angry at the bottom of her heart. In addition, she has been dissatisfied with me at the beginning. And Meng Xiaolan showed a soft temperament, she naturally preferred some Su Xiangwan was dissatisfied with his flat mouth, and Mu Beiting sat in the corner of the sofa, and looked up at him with his small face: "what about you, you don''t like it at all?" Mu Beiting kissed her earlobe and said in a low voice, "I don''t know whether she is soft or not. I only know that your waist is soft and your legs are soft, and there is no soft spot on your body." Chapter 1288 Su Xiangwan pushed him away and took a look. He was talking about other elders. He said, "you should be more serious." Mu Beiting chuckled and said, "how can I be serious?" Su Xiangwan also ignored him and got up to help Lu Zhixuan and the servants prepare the dishes and chopsticks. Because of the absence of Meng Xiaolan, the dinner is particularly harmonious, but old lady Mu seems to have a bad appetite, obviously did not eat much. The father and the two brothers of the Mu family all advised her a few words, but Su Xiangwan and Mu Beiting kept silent. After dinner, Su xiangevening saw Mu Yusheng smoking in the yard, and then went out with him. He stood under an old locust tree in the villa yard, his back to the direction of the gate, did not know what he was thinking. The night wind is particularly cool, but the person blowing is very sober. Su Xiangwan pondered for a moment and stepped forward. He said in a warm voice, "Dad." Mu Yu Sheng turned his head, Leng Leng, then from the warm voice: "it is late." Su nodded to the evening and said frankly, "Dad, you know that I left before is related to Han Che." See her suddenly mention cold Che, Mu Yu Sheng Leng Leng, nod a head way: "know some." Su looked at him quietly in the evening and said slowly, "you and Hanche Did you know that before? " Mu Yusheng was silent for a moment without making a sound. Su Xiangwan couldn''t help but say again: "before I accidentally found out that you have been drawing money from an account abroad these years, and this person It''s like Han Che''s mother and son. " Referring to the past, Mu Yusheng took a heavy puff of cigarette in his hand, and his voice was low: "yes, I have been charging their accounts for years." "So you and Hanche are..." Su Xiangwan couldn''t think of it. Mu Yusheng pinched off the cigarette butt in his hand and said in a deep voice: "evening, I know you and Hanche have a good relationship. If you are really good for him, don''t ask again. The truth is not good for him Words fall, Mu Yu Sheng then left, intend to return to the room. Is it not too late to look at his aunt Su Han Mu Yu Sheng steps slightly, silent for a few seconds, slowly said: "No." Su Xiangwan was a little distracted. She could not see his expression and could not judge the truth of this sentence. "Then why does aunt Han lose her mind as soon as she hears your name?" Mu Yusheng turned around this time and his eyes fell on Su Xiangwan: "you mean Is she still alive? " Sue nodded to the evening. Before that, Han Che forged the news that Aunt Han had died in order to prevent others from investigating. However, after returning to China this time, he did not deliberately hide it, so Su Xiangwan would tell the news to Mu Yusheng. Mu Yusheng stares at Su Xiangwan for a long time, but in fact his sight has no focal length. After a while, he whispered, "she is now How about it? " "I''m fine, but I lose control when I hear your name." Su Xiangwan still remembers that when Aunt Han saw the photo of Mu Yusheng, she was so hysterical. Mu Yu Sheng nodded and said slowly, "I want to see her." Su Xiangwan hesitated for a moment and said, "I''m afraid it needs the approval of Han Che. I can ask him what he means for you." "Well Good... " Mu Yu Sheng nodded and turned to leave. His steps seemed to be old. Su Xiangwan looked at his back and lost his mind. He felt some inexplicable pain. Soon, she fell into a warm embrace. Mu Beiting took her in his arms and said in a deep voice, "what are you doing?" Chapter 1289 Su said softly to the evening, "if a person doesn''t love another woman, what''s the reason for worrying about her all his life and paying her money every year." Mu Beiting thought for a moment and said slowly, "that''s because of guilt." Su Xiangwan was stunned. Guilt? * after they returned to the room, they cleaned up and planned to leave. The old lady Mu''s eyes fell on the soft body and stopped talking. She seemed to want to hold on for a while, but she didn''t know how to open her mouth for a long time. Su Xiangwan looked at her reaction in the eye and did not make a sound. The old lady didn''t know about it before. At first, she suspected that the child was cold, so she didn''t dare to tell her family. It has been wasted for more than three months to finally determine the father of the child. But not long after, they were in a car accident again. After that, they were so busy that she was forced to leave with Hanche, so that the matter of the child had never been mentioned to the old lady. From today''s entrance, Su Xiangwan saw that she looked at the child from time to time, but she couldn''t save face and didn''t open her mouth. Su Xiangwan to soft and wear clothes every year, and Mu Beiting left together. Hesitated for a moment, and finally did not give the old lady a hug. First of all, there was still resentment in her heart. Second, she and the old lady have just made such an unhappy scene. I''m afraid that even if she gives her the child, she will refuse to take care of her face. Instead of making soft and soft a nuisance, Su Xiangwan thought it better to talk about it later. So, until they got on the bus, Su Xiangwan didn''t give her a hug. Of course, Mrs. Mu didn''t come out to see him off. As for every year, although every year can now say some short sentences, but the little guy usually does not talk much. Before that, he and Su Xiangwan had been separated for a long time, so that he could stick with Su Xiangwan, let alone go to talk to Mrs. mu. As the car sped along the road, Su Xiangwan held it in her arms every year and couldn''t help saying, "would this be bad for the old lady She''s old, after all Mu Beiting holds a small rattle drum to tease the soft in his arms. A pair of eyes of the little guy are the same as her brother, black and bright, especially beautiful. But softer than every year love to smile, although it seems that also do not understand anything, but as long as a tease her, she will grin, especially likable. "It''s OK. The more you indulge her, the more she will get worse. It''s better to chill her and let her know that she''s wrong." Mu Beiting opened his mouth in a deep voice, not too much in his heart. Seeing this, Su Xiangwan also slightly nodded and sighed. After a while, Su Xiangwan suddenly said, "have you thought of a soft name?" "Yes." Su Xiangwan''s eyes gave birth to some expectation and said eagerly, "what''s your name?" Mu Beiting slowly raised his head, and his sight fell on Su Xiangwan''s face and bent his lips: "want to know?" Sue nodded hard towards the evening. Who knows, the next second, someone will put the handsome face together, deep voice way: "kiss a will tell you." "The child is still there. Don''t make a fool of yourself." Mu Beiting glanced at him lightly every year, and the little guy was staring at him with big, watery eyes. He took back his sight. His deep sight fell on Su Xiangwan''s face and said in a deep voice, "is it pro or not?" Su Xiangwan twisted her eyebrows and couldn''t help her curiosity. With a light sigh, the lips pressed over, and a kiss was on his face. Looking at this scene every year, he flattened his small mouth, and then looked at Su Xiangwan pointing to his small face of meat: "Ma Ma ~ want!" Chapter 1290 Su Xiangwan chuckles and kisses his little face twice. Mu Beiting snorted, this little bastard is so big that he will be jealous. "What''s the name for Ruan?" Sue asked in the evening. Mu Beiting''s line of sight falls on soft small face, light voice way: "Mu Jinyue." Su Xiangwan thought: "Mu Jinnian, Mu Jinyue, the year and year seem to be good..." * the next day, Su Xiangwan called Hanche and conveyed the meaning of Mu Yusheng. Cold Che only thought for a moment, then agreed. At ten o''clock in the morning, Su Xiangwan and Mu Beiting came to a private room of Regal Hotel, which was simple European style. Because he didn''t plan to eat here, he just served some tea and juice. When Su Xiangwan and Mu Beiting arrive, Han Che and his mother have arrived. After seeing two people, Su said hello to her later, and said in a warm voice, "how''s aunt Han recently?" "The same as before." Cold Che light mouth. Su Xiangwan knew that the disease of cold mother had been for more than ten years, and it was good if it did not become more and more serious. He was afraid that it would be difficult for her to get better. Su Xiangwan and Han Che simply talk about the situation of Han mother, Mu Beiting''s sight falls on Han Che, and looks at the man quietly. A man''s face looks pure and harmless, but a pair of fox eyes are a little deep. Every time his eyes fell on Su Xiangwan, he was always gentle, but the same was true. He never paid attention to him, as if he didn''t want to see him. Mu Beiting takes back his sight and sips his thin lips. At the thought that this man had taken her away from him for so long, and even wanted to take him away, his face darkened. Cold Che washed a wet handkerchief, squatting in front of the cold mother carefully for her hands. Then she poured some warm water for her to drink and said in a warm voice, "do you know it''s too late?" Seeing Su Xiangwan, Han''s mother seemed very excited: "ah Che''s daughter-in-law ~ ah Che''s daughter-in-law ~!" Su Xiangwan''s eyelids puffed, noticeably aware that the man''s breath nearby was colder. Mu Beiting''s black eyes looked directly at his mother and said in a cold voice, "she is not a woman of cold Che." Han''s mother didn''t seem to understand. She raised her hands and turned them over. She seemed very excited: "ah Che''s daughter-in-law, ah Che''s daughter-in-law ~! Ah Che''s wife has a baby Even more, her face is not black His voice was so cold that his mother was not afraid. But as if wronged, he turned his head and pulled the corner of Han Che''s clothes: "ah Che ~ ah Che!" Han Che raised his eyes, and his sight fell on Mu Beiting. He said sarcastically, "it''s really eye opening to see how much more care you have with a patient." Mu Beiting sneered and said, "some people can take advantage of my serious illness to forcibly rob others. I just state a fact, how can I also make Mr. Han unhappy." "Hum, Mu Shao is just a measure of care with patients." Cold Che retorted. Some of the eyes of the dog are always good Seeing that they were choking again, Su Xiangwan felt only a headache. These two people don''t match each other. How can they fight as soon as they meet. Su Xiangwan is worried about what to do. After all, a word is wrong. Mu Beiting can''t forgive her when he turns back. Fortunately, the door was pushed open. Here comes Mu Yusheng. Seeing the moment of Mu Yusheng, Su Xiangwan felt tears in her eyes and couldn''t help calling out her relatives "Dad." Mu Beiting said hello in a deep voice. Chapter 1291 Mu Yu Sheng nodded to him, and then his eyes fell on Han Che''s mother and son. Han Che only looked at him and then took back his eyes, but the woman sitting in the wheelchair in front of him actually bowed her head and was playing with a flower in her hand. She didn''t mean to raise her head at all. Mu Beiting looked at several people''s expressions in the bottom of his eyes and kept silent. Although he could not remember the past, he also noticed the difference between mu Yu Sheng and Han Che''s mother and son. What''s more, he told him all these things last night, but now he wants to know what the origin is between his father and Han Che''s mother and son. Su looked at Mu Beiting in the evening and gently held his hand, some worried. Although now Han Che has planned to let go, Su Xiangwan is still worried about those things in his previous life. After all, Han Che and aunt Han died too strange. Last night, she told Mu Beiting about all the things she had investigated for most of the year. She was worried that he would really have misunderstandings, or that he had to consider something, so she started to deal with Hanche''s mother and son. On the other side, Mu Yusheng''s sight falls on the cold mother in the wheelchair, and is slightly distracted. The woman in the wheelchair is nearly 50 years old and her hair is gray. Although she is meticulously combed, her wrinkled face is full of childishness and ignorance. Mu Yusheng''s eyes were red. He squatted beside the wheelchair and gently held his mother''s hand: "a Yun, are you OK these years?" Hearing the sound, Han mother slowly raised her head, and her sight fell on Mu Yu Sheng. Su Xiangwan was worried that his mother would attack. After all, when Han''s mother just heard the name of a mu Yu Sheng, she would be crazy. But to Su Xiangwan''s surprise, Han''s mother just watched him lose his mind, some stupefied. "A Yun, it''s me. I''m Yu Sheng." "Yu Sheng Yu Sheng You''re back at last. I''ve been waiting for you so hard. " Cold mother suddenly red eyes, tears drop after drop to the fall. Mu Yu Sheng also choked and said in a deep voice, "it''s me. I thought I thought you had... " "Yu Sheng, you made me so miserable How can you come here? " Mother Han spoke softly. Su looked at the scene in the evening and was surprised. This moment, she almost thought that cold mother is a normal middle-aged people, rather than a mental disorder patients. "Sorry, ah Yun." Mu Yusheng opened his mouth and seemed to want to say something, but in the end he said only these five words. Cold Che stands aside, cold looking at this scene. Although he didn''t understand why the paternity test showed that he was not mu Yusheng''s son, he showed that he had done something wrong to his mother. The atmosphere in the room was heavy, but it was just then. Cold mother suddenly seems to be crazy again, a slap hard fan to Mu Yu Sheng: "you get out of here! Get out of here! Don''t come back if you''re gone. Why do you come back? " With that, she staggered to get up from the wheelchair, but her legs were not used all the year round, and there were some problems. She tried several times but failed. Then, cold mother eyes scarlet, dead seize Mu Yu Sheng''s skirt, full of tears: "why abandon me? Why abandon me? Why should I abandon me and our children when I love you so much Hearing this, Han Che and Su Xiangwan are all stiff. Their children? What about paternity testing? Chapter 1292 When Han''s mother said that sentence, Han Che almost subconsciously thought that Su Xiangwan had cheated him of the result of paternity test. Su Xiangwan also subconsciously thought that someone in the Mu family had tampered with the results of paternity testing. Otherwise, how can the cold mother so naturally and hysterically shout out this sentence. Mu Beiting twisted his eyebrows and gazed at his father and Han Che''s mother in front of him without making a sound. Mu Yusheng didn''t feel flustered by this sentence, but comforted his mother in a soft voice: "a Yun, don''t do this Calm down and stop running away. " Cold mother still hysterical roar, the mouth is still shouting those words before. "Why did you abandon me and Achel Why do you do this to me! " "Why Why have you been away so long! " ¡­¡­ No one made a sound again. When Han Che thought that the condition of cold mother was very serious, and even needed to inject medicine, she suddenly calmed down. Mu Yu Sheng slowly got up and looked at Hanche and Su Xiangwan: "can you let me talk to her alone?" Su nodded to the later and pulled Mu Beiting to get up. Han Che is a little worried about his mother, carefully looked at her, see her this will indeed have calmed down, this is the first to leave the private room. Su Xiangwan and Mu Beiting also went out together, not forgetting to take the door. Because several people''s identities are not ordinary, so Han Che opened a private room next door directly. Su Xiangwan looked at Han Che, who was sitting in the corner without saying a word, hesitated for a moment or took the initiative to open his mouth: "paternity test I didn''t cheat you. The result I received really says that you and Mu Yusheng have no blood relationship, unless Unless something goes wrong... " Han Che nodded, warm voice way: "I know." At that moment, he did doubt Su Xiangwan, but it was only a moment. Whether she would cheat him or not, at least he had to admit that he and Mu Yusheng were not alike in appearance. He compared himself with Mu Yusheng''s facial features, but it was really hard for people to believe that they would be father and son. Su Xiang didn''t know what to say for a while, but obviously, this meeting failed to make the truth that had been deliberately hidden come to the surface. But Su Xiangwan couldn''t help but think of Mu Yusheng''s words that night. He said that if he didn''t want Han Che to be hurt, he would stop clinging to the so-called truth. Mu Beiting is always silent, do not know what is thinking. Until an hour later, Mu Yusheng pushed his mother''s wheelchair out. Han''s mother''s face is still calm, but her eyes are a little red and swollen. You can see that she must have cried just now. Han Che anxiously stepped forward: "Mom, are you ok?" Han mother didn''t look at him, but dropped her eyes without saying a word. "She''s OK. Just go back and have a good rest. I contacted several famous doctors in the world. They said that there are some breakthroughs in neurological problems in the world. We can arrange them to take a look at your mother''s condition and see if it can be improved." Mu Yu Sheng opened his mouth in a deep voice. Han Che raised his eyes and looked directly at him: "what is the relationship between you and my mother?" Mu Yusheng was silent for a moment and said slowly, "we were friends and partners. We went to university together." "So you must know who my father is?" Cold Che stares at him, the first time so straightforward to ask this question. He stares at Mu Yu Sheng tightly, trying to see a trace from his expression. Chapter 1293 However gentle Mu Yusheng was, he was not an ordinary person after all. His expression did not even fluctuate at all. He just said faintly: "at the beginning, your mother went abroad to study abroad and suffered emotional injury. When she came back, she would have you. I don''t know who your father is." Cold Che sneered, obviously do not believe. Can know what to ask, he also did not ask again, push cold mother to leave directly. Cold mother is from the beginning to the end are very quiet, no more noisy. After Han Che''s mother and son left, Mu Yu Sheng''s sight fell on Mu Beiting and Su Xiangwan, and said in a deep voice, "don''t tell your mother about this." Words fall, also did not wait for two people to respond, then turned to leave. Su sighed to the evening and leaned against Mu Beiting''s arms and said slowly, "you say What is the truth? " Mu Beiting gently kisses her cheek and says in a deep voice: "it''s not a good thing after all." Sue nodded to the later and said nothing. * a week later, Su Xiangwan got up and soon received a text message from Li Xiaoxiao. He frowned, cleaned up, and rushed over. At the moment, Li Xiaoxiao and a tall and handsome man are sitting in the lobby of the hotel. In front of them are a bone china cup. The man''s cup is coffee, and Li Xiaoxiao''s cup is milk. In the middle of a tray, there are some snacks. The man in front of her is not Si Mo Cheng, but Liu Cheng Yao, the man who was forced to meet her as a condition of not opposing her and Simo city. Li Xiaoxiao met him four or five times in half a year. Si Mo City is very busy, so only one meeting is Si Mo City. The rest of the time, Li Xiaoxiao had to be alone with this man. To tell you the truth, she is not comfortable and embarrassed, so she has to move a rescuer every time. Before looking for Xie Yunfan, also looking for a Acacia, there is a hard head through the whole process, and once again is to find a roommate. So this time Li Xiaoxiao went to Su Xiangwan and looked forward to her coming to save himself. But to tell you the truth, this man is not really a nuisance. Most of the soldiers have some straight and handsome temperament. He gives people the feeling of being upright and talkative, but he is not noisy. He is familiar with this kind of thing. But familiarity can only be regarded as familiarity, but it is impossible to develop in the direction that the old man expected. What''s more, every time she met with him, although the little uncle didn''t say anything, when he came back, he would certainly be crazy and upset her at night. At the thought of this, Li Xiaoxiao began to feel flustered. This is really What kind of evil did you make. Liu Chengyao stares at Li Xiaoxiao in front of her. The woman in front of her still has a little baby fat on her face, a set of pink sweater and a small grey skirt, her eyes are watery and black and bright, and she has a little feminine charm between her eyebrows. She still looks like a childish child. Seeing that he has been staring at himself, Li Xiaoxiao is a little uneasy. Liu Chengyao laughed and said frankly: "I''ve known you for so long. It seems that you never take the initiative to ask me to meet." Li Xiaoxiao on his pair of eyes, and Sima City mature and stable, this man''s eyes hidden a sense of aggression, so looking at her, she was particularly uncomfortable. Li Xiaoxiao lowered his head and avoided his eyes and said, "I''m usually busy with my homework, and the school will check my sleep in the evening, so it''s not convenient." Liu Chengyao picked his eyebrows and said, "are you free in the evening of winter and summer vacation?" Chapter 1294 Li Xiaoxiao wrinkled his small face, summoned up the courage to look at him, word by word seriously: "Liu Chengyao, I think it''s not good to meet at night according to our relationship." The first time I heard her calling her name so seriously, Liu Chengyao only felt that her voice was buzzing, which made him have a very strange feeling. Seeing her silent, Li Xiaoxiao was somewhat ashamed. In fact, she knew that this man was usually very busy, especially during the day, that is to say, he only had time at night. So she said this obviously blocked his chance to meet her. But she could not be soft hearted on such a matter, otherwise she would feel sorry for her uncle. She knew that although the little uncle didn''t say anything, he must be very uncomfortable. "What kind of relationship do you think is appropriate? We can improve it." Liu Chengyao leaned slightly on the back of his chair, relaxed in his posture, but still felt straight in the corner of his clothes. Li Xiaoxiao choked, how did not expect him to say so, for a time is unable to respond. After a while, she puffed up her small face and looked into his eyes and said seriously, "Mr. Liu, you are really very good. You are a very excellent person and an admirable soldier. But I won''t like you. The person I like is Simo city Liu Chengyao''s eyes are dark and obscure, so he was sent a good card? "I''m so good, why don''t you like me?" Li Xiaoxiao frowned and thought for a moment that there might be something wrong with this person''s brain circuit. Li Xiaoxiao decided to talk to him about this issue seriously, and told him not to go into some emotional misunderstanding: "Mr. Liu, I think you may have misunderstood something. A person is not good on behalf of others will like him, a bad person does not mean that no one will like him. There is no causal logic between these two things. I like small It has nothing to do with whether he is good or not. I like him, so I want to be with him all the time, to be happy and to protect him. " Liu Chengyao did not speak, just staring at the petite girl in front of him. She looks like a little girl, but she doesn''t look like a long one, but she will sit in front of him and tell him seriously whether she likes it or not, and vows to protect the man who makes people scared Liu Chengyao can''t help but feel interesting. She can''t think of the courage of her small body to say that she wants to protect Simao City. Li Xiaoxiao didn''t know whether he heard it or not. However, he thought that he would emphasize with him that the person he liked was Si Mo Cheng. He could not help feeling powerless. She said it many times, but It seems that there is nothing Use. Li Xiaoxiao sighed and looked out of the window with his chin in his little hand. I don''t know what my little uncle is doing recently? She hasn''t seen him for another week, except that she called him last night. Last time he called, he said that there would be a closed exercise, about 10 days. I don''t know if he will come back in two days. When Li Xiaoxiao was in a daze, he finally saw Su Xiangwan get out of the car. She felt a little relieved that she and Liu Chengyao would not be so embarrassed if they were late. What''s more, it won''t take long to find an excuse and leave late. After a while, Su Xiangwan came in wearing sunglasses and walked to the seat in the lobby. Chapter 1295 After Li Xiaoxiao, he took off his sunglasses a little grandiose: "Xiaoxiao? Why are you here? " Li Xiaoxiao also surprised to get up: "late I''m chatting with my friends. How did you get here? " Su Xiangwan first looked at Liu Chengyao, then sat down beside Li Xiaoxiao and said in a low voice, "OK, don''t act. This person can see through it at a glance." Su Xiangwan''s voice was not very loud, but it was enough to hear from the opposite side. Li Xiaoxiao lowered her head, a little afraid to see the man opposite, only felt more embarrassed. Oh, it must be that her acting is too grandiose Liu Chengyao''s gaze swept over Su Xiangwan and found this woman quite interesting. After a few eyes, he remembered who he was, and nodded his head actively: "I''m Xiaoxiao''s friend." Su looked suspiciously at Li Xiaoxiao in the evening. Has the relationship been so good? Has Xiaoxiao Xiaoxiao called on? Li Xiaoxiao blinked a pair of clean deer eyes, did not understand the meaning of Su Xiangwan, stupidly looked at her. Naturally, Su Xiangwan didn''t ask in front of Liu Chengyao, but said, "Mr. Liu, Xiaoxiao and I have made an appointment to go shopping together today. You can see that you have talked for so long that there is no progress today. Do you want to continue on another day?" Li Xiaoxiao''s eyes glared round and pulled Su Xiangwan''s sleeve: "late night?" Liu Chengyao lowered his eyes and laughed. The last time the woman came, he directly told him that he wanted to sleep. Li Xiaoxiao didn''t have any. This time, he told her that she didn''t have a chance to make another appointment next time. Are beautiful women so hard to serve? Then, Liu Chengyao''s sight fell on Li Xiaoxiao again. Well, this one is like a little white rabbit. It seems that it is not so troublesome. Waiting for Liu Chengyao to open his mouth, a cell phone ring rings. Liu Chengyao picked up his mobile phone, looked at his eyes and frowned and said, "sorry, I''ll take a call." "You pick you up..." Li Xiaoxiao nodded quickly. Liu Chengyao took the phone and turned to a quiet corner in front of the window and picked up the phone. Li Xiaoxiao is angry at Su Xiangwan: "evening, how can you and Acacia are so unreliable." "Don''t I tell you the truth? But when did you get so close to him? All Xiaoxiao Xiaoxiao''s shouts on, if Si Mo Cheng knew can pick you a layer of skin Sue looked at the little girl next to her at night. I just feel that she is still that little girl. Only let her depressed is Xiaoxiao chest, across such loose clothes can make people feel that is the perfect D cup. Su sighed to the evening that fate was so unreasonable. Li Xiaoxiao didn''t notice Su Xiangwan''s eyes and said with a small face: "my uncle won''t pick my skin, but he He... " "He''s going to mess with you. You''re miserable, aren''t you?" Asked sue in a low voice. Li Xiaoxiao blushed a little, but still nodded. Su looked at Liu Chengyao in the evening and saw him still calling at the window. He pulled up Li Xiaoxiao and said, "go." "Well? Now? Haven''t you said hello to him yet Li Xiaoxiao whispered. "What''s your greeting? Maybe you can''t leave when you come back later. Do you want to stay with him for two hours? Meet you Su Xiangwan whispered. Li Xiaoxiao hesitated for a moment and said in a low voice: "no, it''s late. I always refuse to ask me out. Now if I don''t even say hello, it''s not very good. Moreover, he doesn''t like me, and his elders urge him to come here. How can we say that we are in the same boat." Su Xiangwan couldn''t help rolling his eyes and knocking on Li Xiaoxiao''s head: "silly." For a man like Liu Chengyao, although she is not sure that he will like Li Xiaoxiao, at least if he does not want to, no one can force him to sit here with Li Xiaoxiao for several hours. Chapter 1296 Li Xiaoxiao hesitated for a moment, a little heart, light voice way: "or Shall we go first? " Su Xiangwan is about to nod his head, pauses for a moment, and then drops his eyes and says, "it''s late." Li Xiaoxiao was stunned for a moment. Looking up, she saw that Liu Chengyao had already hung up the phone and walked back. Her sight was falling on her. His eyes were opposite, and his eyes were sharp. Li Xiaoxiao had a sense of embarrassment when he was being seen through. He tried to avoid his eyes in a hurry, and felt worried at the bottom of his heart. What''s all this about Whoa After Liu Chengyao came back, he took the initiative to say, "there is something in the army. I have to go first." Li Xiaoxiao opened her mouth slightly, and her eyes flashed with joy. She quickly nodded her head and said, "if you have something to do, go to work first. It''s important to work. It happens that I and I plan to go shopping together." Liu Chengyao put her joy in her eyes, chuckled and said, "I''ll make amends for my treat tomorrow." "Ah? Well No, no, I have an appointment tomorrow Li Xiaoxiao quickly declined. Liu Cheng Yao also did not reluctantly, asked the waiter to pay the bill and then stood up and said, "good bye then." "Goodbye." Li Xiaoxiao spoke quickly. Liu Chengyao looked at her and turned to leave. Li Xiaoxiao thought about it and couldn''t help saying, "wait a minute!" Liu Chengyao steps slightly, turns to look at her, waiting for the following. Li Xiaoxiao hesitated for a moment and said, "if your family scolds you, you will put the responsibility on me." "Yes?" Liu Chengyao didn''t understand her meaning for a while. Li Xiaoxiao thought about it and said, "I know you didn''t want to see me. It''s just that the family is forced to come. If you ask about it, you can tell them that I have someone I like, so I don''t want to see you." Li Xiaoxiao thinks that he has refused Liu Chengyao several times. He must be very embarrassed. However, it''s better to let his family know that he already has someone he likes, so that he can not only blame her, but also let his family know that she has no intention of him. In fact, Li Xiaoxiao thinks Liu Chengyao has done a good job. Although the frequency of meeting is not much, but this man has a good temper and personality, and has never had any irregular behavior, but often resolves her embarrassment. Liu Chengyao stares at Li Xiaoxiao for a while. Seeing that the little girl in front of him looks at him seriously, as if he is afraid that he will be scolded by his family, his heart suddenly softens. He did not have any interest in her, but saw that she was a woman of Simo City, so he had some interest. I want to see what the woman who has been hidden and protected by SMER city looks like. But after several contacts, he felt that the woman in front of him could not even be regarded as a woman, only a little girl, clean as a piece of white paper. Liu Chengyao''s sight fell on the clear and clean eyes, and said with a smile: "if I don''t want to see you, no one can force me to come." Li Xiaoxiao looked at him stupidly. Without waiting to speak again, he had turned to leave. As soon as he left, Li Xiaoxiao looked at Su Xiangwan and said in a soft voice, "late night, what should I do?" How annoying... " Su Xiangwan said in a broad voice, "it should be an ordinary friend contact. Don''t be so stressed. You can be content when you come. You don''t like him, and no one can force you." Li Xiaoxiao thought about it and nodded seriously. Su Xiangwan couldn''t help but say, "but why do you let him put the blame on you?" Chapter 1297 Li Xiaoxiao turned to look at her and said in a soft voice, "it''s my responsibility I''m afraid he will be scolded by his family. After all, it''s not easy for everyone. " Su Xiangwan chuckled and rubbed her little head. "Hasn''t the Si family agreed with you and Sima city?" When they were walking towards the mall, Su asked later. Li Xiaoxiao''s small face wrinkled and said in a soft voice: "it should not have been However, it is not as opposed as before. It is probably the so-called one eye open and one eye closed. " Su nodded to the later and said softly, "you don''t have to be afraid. You''ve moved out of your registered permanent residence. As long as Si Mo Cheng protects you wholeheartedly, no one can stop you." Li Xiaoxiao nodded, looked at Su and said in a warm voice: "I know, but I don''t want him to be embarrassed. And that''s his parents and family I always want their blessing. " Su Xiangwan''s vision falls on her small face, her eyes are shining, like stars in the night sky, clean and bright. Su Xiangwan''s heart is soft, Xiaoxiao is always so beautiful. She laughed at her and whispered, "yes, I''ll get their blessing." Li Xiaoxiao gave her a smile, clean and soft. After a while, they went straight to the women''s clothing area of the shopping mall. Li Xiaoxiao was still muttering: "but later, you say, aunt Si, are they not worried? My little uncle is not young. " Su Xiangwan chuckled, nodded and said, "yes, Xiaoxiao is young and beautiful. If they don''t want it, they will wait in long lines." Li Xiaoxiao''s little face was a little red, but still explained: "no, I want my little uncle..." Su Xiangwan chuckles and shakes her head, pulling her two people into a commonly bought brand. One picked out two clothes and went to the next house. Su Xiangwan immediately fell in love with a casual dress, white T-shirt with black skirt, outside is a fashionable jeans jacket. The whole dress looks clean and generous, but full of fashion. Su Xiangwan thought about her usual way of wearing a hat and sunglasses when she went out, which was quite routine. Li Xiaoxiao''s eyes fell on the side of a few vests, carefully picked. Su Xiangwan asked the clerk to find the size for her. She turned around and saw Li Xiaoxiao picking out the sweater again. She plunges into the shelf, selects a circle, also does not tube Xiaoxiao own choice young girl''s style, and gave her to choose a few small sexy dress and collocation. "Well This collar is a little big... " Li Xiaoxiao looked at Su Xiangwan''s red dress and wrinkled her face. "What''s big? Nothing is revealed." Su Xiangwan retorted. "Well This one has a little dew on the waist... " "It''s just a hollow design, it''s not really exposed." Su glanced at the evening and explained. Li Xiaoxiao looked at another one and wanted to say something. Su Xiangwan said with a straight face: "Xiaoxiao, you should have a sense of crisis. Although Sima city has been in the military camp for a long time, there are still all kinds of fat and skinny women around you who want to put them upside down, so you can''t always be unchanged?" Li Xiaoxiao thought for a while, and could not help but think of the faces around Si Mo City. Although those women seem to have nothing to do with him, Su Xiangwan''s words really let Li Xiaoxiao have a sense of crisis. Chapter 1298 Does he think she''s not as beautiful as they are? Not sexy enough? Or Thinking of this, Li Xiaoxiao focused on a little head: "OK, I''ll try." Su nodded to the evening, "that''s good." They went into the fitting room with their clothes in their arms. Su Xiangwan doesn''t really like Xiaoxiao''s plain dress up, but when she looks at Liu Chengyao''s eyes today, she suddenly feels that Xiaoxiao''s appearance is really too easy to bully. Pure and clean, she was afraid that she would be abducted and sold on the street. So she just wanted to pick out a few small sexy and mature clothes for her to see if she could look less like she wanted to be Ravage. Thinking wildly, Su Xiangwan had already changed the first set of casual clothes selected. After seeing it, she felt that it was good and went to change to the next one. The second one is a woolen dress. The top is a loose sweater with a little hole in it. The skirt is connected with a short grey pleated skirt. It is a two-piece set inside and outside. It is the season to wear it now. Su Xiangwan changed her clothes and came out. She saw Xiaoxiao wearing a red dress, and her eyes flashed with amazement. Xiaoxiao tie a ball head, wearing a sleeveless knitted red waist dress, white as if in the light. Xiaoxiao is a little bit more meat than herself. Her arms are exposed in the air, and they look more and more white against the background of bright red. Su Xiangwan startled out a voice, can''t help but walk to Xiaoxiao body side to look at the little woman in the mirror. The jade neck is long and snow-white, and the V-shaped neckline is not big, but it can''t hold Xiaoxiao''s D cup. The chest is so round and full that the neckline is slightly open. Although nothing is revealed, it is particularly sexy and seductive. Su sighed to the evening, looked down at his small bag, and constantly told himself that people should be content Be content with what you have "What''s the matter? Isn''t it suitable for me? " Li Xiaoxiao pinches the corner of her dress. She has never worn such a beautiful color, and it seems that It''s still a little bit revealing. "Fit! Perfect for you! Make sure my uncle sees you and wants to knock you down Su Xiangwan''s impolite praise. "Really Really? " Li Xiaoxiao''s cheek slightly red a few minutes, but in the mind can not help but emerge from Si Mo City to her appearance. Su Xiangwan only felt that this suit was very suitable for Xiaoxiao. Although she still could not cover up her purity and cleverness, she added a little charm and little sexiness to her, which was particularly amazing. It''s strange to say that this girl is a perfect fusion of that little sexy and pure cute. Su Xiangwan only inexplicably thought of a sentence: pure to dirty Xiaoxiao Su Xiangwan took back her sight and looked at her green sweater. She couldn''t help but smoke out of the corner of her eyes. Red with green, singing big drama. If she and Xiaoxiao go out dressed like this, people will think they are opera singers. "In the evening, you''ll look good in this. Your skin is white and your legs are long." Li Xiaoxiao is not stingy praise. Su Xiangwan laughed and said with a smile, "go and try that black one." "Good." Li Xiaoxiao nodded. Su Xiangwan has just chosen these two sets and plans to look at other styles. I went to the shelf and picked out a gray knitted skirt. The top was slim, and the skirt at the hem was woolen with plaid pattern. Su Xiangwan''s hand fell on the knitted skirt, and the other fell on the dress, and snatched it away first. Chapter 1299 Sue frowned at night and looked up. The sight fell on two people in front of him, but he was slightly surprised. This woman she does not know, but the man is very familiar, who is not song Ziming? Song Ziming''s eyes are fixed on her, the grass-green coat sets off her cheek particularly bright and bright, full of vitality, sexy red lips with half tie small ball head, a little playful and smart, unspeakable good-looking. Just standing there, you will be able to capture all people''s eyes, let people can''t move their eyes. After su looked at him at night, his eyes fell on the woman beside him. The woman wore a white suit and a Xiangjia bag on her back. She slapped her face, her eyes were big, her eyelids and corners seemed to have moved, and her nose was probably padded a little. But on the whole, it was successful. There was no sequelae of stiff false face. She was still a beautiful woman. However, the beauty in front of the meeting was watching her on guard, and her expression was a little arrogant. It could be seen that she was extremely unhappy. Su Xiangwan admitted that she had never seen her, but if she held song Ziming''s arm tightly, it was not difficult to guess where her hostility came from. Su Xiangwan didn''t care to smile: "what a coincidence. I didn''t expect to meet Mr. song here." "It''s a coincidence. Why didn''t Mu Shao accompany you?" Song Ziming opened his mouth in a warm voice, his eyes still fell on Su Xiangwan. The woman on one side realized who the woman in front of her was and said in surprise, "you Are you su Xiangwan After that, the woman subconsciously looks at Su Xiangwan''s finger. Well, then unfortunately. Su Xiangwan happened to be wearing the huge diamond ring, which can break his finger. The woman couldn''t help but flash a touch of jealousy, and then turned her head and warm voice to song Ziming: "Ziming, do you know?" "Well, it''s an old acquaintance." Song Zi Ming speaks with warm voice. Su Xiangwan sneered: "it''s really an old acquaintance, but Mr. Song''s speed of changing his girlfriend is really fast, or is this the current wife?" Su Xiangwan remembers hearing Li Qingqing say that song Ziming is about to remarry. Now it''s been so long, I don''t know whether he got married or not. But I believe that even if the knot is true, it is also a full low-key. Su Xiang evening voice just fall, the woman then initiative way: "I am Qian Yanan, is Zi Ming''s girlfriend." Although the woman''s eyes are still not happy, but at least the face seems to be OK. Su Xiangwan''s eyes fell on her and said with a smile: "it''s a girlfriend. It seems that Miss Qian needs to work harder. After all, Mr. Song is not a qualitative person. After all, it''s hard to guarantee that Mrs. song''s position falls on someone else''s hands after a long time." Qian Yanan''s heart was tight, but he still said with a smile: "thank you for reminding Miss Su." Su Xiangwan just hooked his lips and grinned, knowing that if he had not become Mrs. Mu now, he was afraid that the woman in front of her would have wanted to tear her face. So sometimes power is a good thing. Especially in front of some arrogant, high-profile people. Su Xiangwan didn''t fight with her any more. She was not afraid to fight against anyone, but she had no intention to fight against anyone. Just at this time, Li Xiaoxiao came out from the fitting room, looked down at her skirt, and said: "late Do you think I have any fat on my waist Su turned to look at the evening, a small black skirt with hollowed out mesh at the waist and a round collar set off an interesting contrast. Where there was any fat, she felt more elegant and became a delicate and sexy little woman. Song Ziming''s eyes fell on the two people, turned to look at the salesman and said in a warm voice, "settle the account for them." The voice just falls, the woman of his body side can''t help opening a mouth: "Zi Ming, why should we pay for them?" Chapter 1300 Song Ziming did not answer, but took a faint look at the woman beside her. The woman was not at ease, and then said to herself, "let''s go together. It''s fate to meet. In the end, there''s not much money." However, Su Xiangwan did not want to have any intersection with song Ziming. PI xiaorou refused: "forget it. I dare not take Mr. Song''s things, lest Miss Qian become the second Li Qingqing. I may not have such a big life at that time." Song Ziming stares at her and doesn''t make a sound. Her look is still very gentle, but there is a deep complexity in her eyes. After that, Su turned to ask the salesman to pack the clothes and didn''t plan to greet them again. After all, this is not even a friend, want to even face on the need to live. What''s more, what Su Xiangwan said just now is true. First of all, she didn''t want to owe song Ziming anything. Second, he helped Li Qingqing''s last time. Besides, listen to my brother. The child in Li Qingqing''s stomach was beaten by him. Su Xiangwan gently droops her eyes, oh, he is as heartless as ever. Xiaoxiao did not understand to see two people a few eyes, also did not say much. After su checks in the evening, she puts on her sunglasses again, carries her clothes and leaves Xiaoxiao. Song Ziming''s eyes still fall on Su Xiangwan''s back, I don''t know what to think about, until her figure disappears, her eyes have never been taken back. Qian Yanan''s face was a little ugly: "Zi Ming, people are gone, what do you still see?" Song Ziming slowly withdrew his sight, and did not care whether Qian Yanan was unhappy. Wen Sheng said, "are you ready? Do you want to try it? " Qian Yanan''s anger was just a little scattered, and he began to pick up his clothes. But after a while, she couldn''t help saying, "Ziming, you and Is Su Xiangwan really just a friend? " Song Ziming looked directly at her and was not angry: "what do you want to say?" Vaguely aware that he seems to be a little unhappy, Qian Yanan immediately said with a smile: "nothing, just see you are quite familiar." Song Ziming did not speak. Qian Yanan looked at him quietly, and his heart sank a little. Although song Qingming and his grandson still have a good reputation in the past, he still has a bad reputation with his grandson. In addition, there are many people who want to marry him. She had been with him for several months, and naturally there were few other women to follow her, but never a woman could give her such a sense of crisis as Su Xiangwan. But obviously, Su Xiangwan is already married, even the mother of two children. Qian Yanan comforts herself repeatedly that they are impossible. It may be a woman''s intuition. She always thinks that Su Xiangwan is different from others for song Ziming. Qian Yanan hid these thoughts in the bottom of his heart and did not dare to ask. After picking a few clothes and strolling around with song Ziming, they went to a western restaurant upstairs. On the other hand, after su Xiangwan and Li Xiaoxiao bought a lot of things, they also felt a little tired. Li Xiaoxiao put on a new pair of high-heeled shoes on her feet. Little girl seldom wears them. Just after su Xiangwan picked a pair for her, she put them on happily. The heel is not high, which is about three or four centimeters. However, the heel is very thin, which is not easy for Li Xiaoxiao who doesn''t wear high-heeled shoes very much. Chapter 1301 "Well It''s hard to walk. " Li Xiaoxiao nervously took Su Xiangwan''s arm, for fear of an imbalance, he fell. "It''s good to wear fresh clothes. It''s very tiring to wear them less." Su Wen was comforting at night. "I''m hungry Late. " "What would you like to eat?" Li Xiaoxiao thought for a moment: "steak." "Well, I remember a famous one upstairs." Su Xiangwan nodded his head. Immediately, they decided to go to the western restaurant together. The western restaurant is opened by a famous Frenchman. The dishes are researched by him personally. All the dishes are made of high-quality materials. Although the price is high, the taste is really unspeakable. It is especially popular. Su Xiangwan said in a warm voice: "is there a box?" "I''m sorry, miss. The box is full. I need to wait." "Please arrange a quiet seat for me." "Well, please follow me." The waiter, smiling and nodding, led the way ahead. Su Xiangwan nodded slightly, wearing sunglasses and masks, followed the waiter, and Xiaoxiao walked to a more remote corner. The position of the waiter is next to the window. The huge French window reflects the prosperous city outside the window. The setting sun will be half hidden in the sky, emitting a red afterglow, which will dye the vast world with a layer of scarlet color, which is particularly spectacular. Su Xiangwan is looking at the scenery outside, but Li Xiaoxiao gently tugs her hand. Su Xiangwan took back his sight and saw Li Xiaoxiao in a low voice: "evening Look at those two people, are they song Ziming... " Su Xiangwan followed Li Xiaoxiao''s eyes and couldn''t help laughing. I don''t know if it''s really a narrow enemy or how, but I met song Ziming and his new girlfriend here. But then again, it''s no surprise. After all, this shopping mall is the largest international shopping mall in Haicheng. It has a wide range of international brands and the latest styles. It also accepts high orders. So it can be said that anyone with this strength basically likes to go shopping here. Su looked at them at night, but did not say anything. Take back the sight, then walk toward the corner with Xiaoxiao. Another time I met Su Xiangwan, Qian Yanan''s face was not very good, but she also knew that she could not easily find fault and bully him. After all, Mu Beiting was so protective of her that everyone with a clear eye could see it. Song Ziming didn''t respond. After scanning Su Xiangwan''s eyes, his eyes fell on the food in front of him. On the other side, after su Xiangwan and Li Xiaoxiao sat down, Li Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but look back at Song Ziming''s direction. He couldn''t help but murmured: "what a coincidence. I''ve met again." "Well, see what you want." Sue handed her the menu in the evening. Li Xiaoxiao nodded and ordered some things that looked good. Su Xiangwan added some more. A meal was quiet, during which Mu Beiting called her and asked her when she would go back. Su Xiangwan looked at the time and asked him to come and pick her up in 40 minutes. "Xiaoxiao, I''ll go to the bathroom." Su Xiangwan was half full and got up to speak. "Good." Li Xiaoxiao nodded. Then, Su put on her sunglasses again and went to the bathroom. When she passed song Ziming''s table, she was surprised to find that they had not left. Su Xiangwan glanced at the things on the table and guessed that they had finished. She didn''t think much. After all, as long as song Ziming didn''t provoke her, she would not have to fight him to the end. Song Ziming looked at her back, wiped her hands, got up and said, "I''ll go to the bathroom." Chapter 1302 Qian Yanan is eager to say something, but before she can think of what to say, song Ziming has already got up and left for the direction that Su Xiangwan left. Song Ziming and she maintained a distance of more than ten meters, not far or near, I do not know what to think. Su Xiang evening went to the toilet and washed her hands. She took out a paper towel and wiped it. I intend to leave immediately. Can just push open the door, suddenly a strong external force pushed in, she was pushed a stagger, in order to balance the subconscious back a few steps. Song Ziming took advantage of this moment, directly squeezed in, and then the door was locked. Su Xiangwan''s pupil shrinks slightly. Obviously, she didn''t expect song Ziming to follow her. But for a moment, she was relieved. This is a public place, so she must at least not worry about her life. Hate that she just put her mobile phone on the table and didn''t take it, and song Ziming has obviously been waiting outside for a while, so that there will be no one in the bathroom. Su Xiangwan looked directly at Song Ziming and said slowly, "you follow me?" Song Ziming did not answer, but approached step by step: "late, will you stay with me? I will be good to you. I will give you no less than mubeiting. What do you want to do? I will be better to you than he is to you Su Xiangwan felt as if he had been struck by lightning. He looked at Song Ziming for a long time. This is It was from Song Ziming''s mouth. It really surprised her. Thinking of his previous life, he also said a lot of sweet words. Su Xiangwan chuckled: "what does Mr. Song want from me? Is song ziyue not enough for you recently? Are you going to have another Mu Beiting as your opponent? " Su Xiangwan really couldn''t figure out what song Ziming was planning. If he was sincere, she would never believe it. Seeing Su Xiangwan''s indifference and disdain, song Ziming''s face was a little cold: "what I said is serious, I want to marry you." Seeing the seriousness of his face, Su Xiangwan couldn''t help laughing: "Mr. Song, or don''t laugh." "I can take your two children as well. It''s enough for them to live and clothe in the future." Song Ziming stares at her tightly and opens his mouth again. Su Xiangwan thought that song Ziming was crazy, and even said these nonsense. She won''t believe his lies at all, just don''t know what he wants from her. Su Xiangwan avoided his sight and didn''t want to entangle with him. He walked by him sideways: "Mr. Song, I will not accompany you if you have nothing to do." But she just moved, song Ziming pulled her back and held her wrist tightly. Some of his eyes turned red, and his expression was not as gentle as before, but somewhat ferocious: "why?" Su Xiangwan couldn''t get rid of it and was a little annoyed: "what?" "What did I miss and why did I hate me from the beginning? Why don''t you even give me a chance? " Song Ziming opened his mouth in anger, and his eyes were ferocious. Su Xiangwan only thought it ridiculous. Who did he show his affectionate look? She stayed with him for ten years in the previous life, but what did she get in the end? He personally let her die in the fire, he now ran to her to pretend affection? "There''s no reason. If you don''t like it, you just don''t like it. Let me go." Su''s eyes flashed with boredom. But song Ziming pushed her to the wall behind her and asked, "why did you hate me from the beginning? What do I miss? " Chapter 1303 "Are you finished? Song Ziming, don''t be sick. I don''t have time to play these conventional tricks with you. If you don''t want to lose your position in the Song family, you''d better let me go now! " Su Xiangwan was also angry. She didn''t expect that song Ziming would suddenly go mad. Song Ziming sneered and said in a cold voice, "are you and Han Che better off? Doesn''t Mu Beiting mind? " Su''s chest rose slightly in the evening, and she didn''t want to talk to the man in front of her. She forced herself to calm down, while thinking that she would never go again, Xiaoxiao should find it, while sweeping to the wash basin, looking for something to defend herself. But she was a little far away from the washing table, about two meters, but she couldn''t get anything at all. "Give me a chance, will you? Give me a chance! You are mine, you are mine Song Ziming clenched Su Xiangwan''s hand and roared. Su Xiangwan was a little confused by his roar. She had never seen song Ziming like this before. Her mind is in a mess. She doesn''t know what song Ziming is thinking or doing. Words fall, do not wait for Su to respond to the evening, song Ziming will bow to pull her collar, bow his head to kiss up. "Go away!" Su Xiangwan was frightened and frightened, and his eyes were covered with mist. Side head to avoid the kiss he dropped, she bent her head and bit his arm hard. She almost bit off a piece of meat. Song Ziming ate pain, immediately relaxed a few points. Su Xiangwan took the opportunity to push him away, stepped back and looked at him in horror. Song Ziming''s eyes became more and more crazy and approached step by step: "you are mine, you are mine! What''s good about following Mu Beiting? I''ll treat you better than him. Later. " "As long as you''re willing to talk to me, I can treat the past as if it didn''t happen, OK?" Song Ziming approached again. Su Xiangwan''s back is against the washing table, but there is no place to go back. "Well OK, I''ll think about it... " Su changed her words to appease the madman in front of her for a while. Song Ziming slightly lost his mind for a moment, and then his eyes were stained with joy: "really?" "Well..." Song Ziming suddenly comes forward and starts to pull Su Xiangwan''s clothes. Just listen to "stab" a sound, the neckline was pulled open a few minutes, pulled to the shoulder, showing one side of fragrant shoulder. "You lied to me, you prove it to me!" Su Xiangwan''s face turned white, and he smashed the soap box and tissue box on the hand washing table to him, but the thing had no weight and didn''t work at all. Song Ziming lowered her head and pulled up her clothes again. Su Xiangwan clings to his hand, nails into his flesh, trying to stop his action: "asshole! Get out of my way, you let me go Su xiangevening, this meeting is also anxious red eyes, struggling to try to run out. But song Ziming refused to let her go at all. She ran out two steps. One sleeve was torn off, but he pulled it back. But at the moment, Li Xiaoxiao left and right and so on did not wait for Su Xiangwan to come back, wanted to call her to ask about the situation, but saw that she did not take her mobile phone. Immediately called a waiter to come over and asked, "excuse me, are there many people in the bathroom?" "There are plenty of toilet seats, not many people," said the waiter Li Xiaoxiao frowned and ran to the bathroom. Stop in front of the bathroom door and push the door, but see the door can''t open at all, can''t help but be a bit anxious, clap the door plank: "late? Are you in there later? " Chapter 1304 When Su Xiangwan heard the voice, he immediately said in a loud voice: "Xiaoxiao, call for people quickly!" Hearing Li Xiaoxiao''s voice, song Ziming also recovered some of his senses and relaxed his consciousness. Su took the opportunity to push him away and ran out. But after all, song Ziming stopped in front of her, reacting very quickly, and once again grabbed her. He didn''t know what he was thinking in his mind, but he didn''t want to let her go. But Su Xiangwan has also been on guard, the whole heart is carrying, song Ziming''s hand just touched her, she then threw him away, raised her hand and then threw a slap. "Pa" sound, especially crisp. Song Ziming obviously didn''t expect that he would be slapped. When he came back to God, Su Xiangwan had already opened the door and ran out. Li Xiaoxiao outside the door was startled and anxious. Seeing that Su Xiangwan''s clothes were not neat, he ran out of the room with red eyes, and was also frightened. Just tearing, sunglasses, masks and other things have long been off. In addition, this will not be neat clothes, it is particularly noticeable. After all, song Ziming is still in it, and it''s hard to guarantee that he won''t pursue him to do anything. Li Xiaoxiao regained consciousness, trotted to his seat, picked up the things they bought in a hurry, and then ran back to Su Xiangwan. Sue found the new jeans jacket and put it on her body. She couldn''t see that a sleeve had been torn off. Immediately, Li Xiaoxiao directly threw a thousand yuan in cash, and left with Su in a hurry. Until she left the restaurant, Su Xiangwan''s face turned pale. "Evening, there are sunglasses over there. Let''s buy one first." After going down two floors, it happened that there was a store with sunglasses in front of the stairway. Regardless of the brand and style, Su Xiangwan only chose the biggest one that could cover up most of his face. However, there was no mask for sale. Fortunately, it was covered by a hat and sunglasses. When Su lowered her head a little later, she would not be so eye-catching. Li Xiaoxiao asked nothing and accompanied her down the stairs. Before long, Su Xiangwan''s mobile phone rang and Mu Beiting had arrived. After su Xiangwan hung up the phone, she was not in a state. Li Xiaoxiao looked at her pale face a little worried, and finally just accompanied her all the way to the parking lot. Seeing them coming from afar, Mu Beiting got out of the car and took over the things in their hands. However, he was acutely aware that Su Xiangwan lowered his head slightly, which seemed to be something wrong. But the light in the parking lot was dim, and he didn''t see what was wrong with her. Li Xiaoxiao looked at Mu Beiting and stopped talking. At last, he whispered to Su Xiangwan: "evening, I''ll let Xiang Yi send me back. You can send me a message when you get home." "Good." Sue nodded to the evening, as if frightened. After Mu Beiting put things away, he saw that Li Xiaoxiao didn''t join them, but sighed that this girl seldom had a look. Su Xiangwan sat in the back seat, still wearing a hat and sunglasses, and did not speak. She can''t help but think about the scene just now. Why is song Ziming? How could a man like him do such a thing? It''s so unbelievable! You know, even in a previous life. For ten years, he hated not to touch her finger, as if she were some kind of sores, but in this life, he married himself once, and even he had two children. He even wanted to use his own strength? Chapter 1305 After Mu Beiting got on the bus, he frowned at her silence. The big hand took her little hand and held it in her hand. Suddenly, Su Xiangwan''s fingers trembled and her eyelashes under Sunglasses trembled. Fortunately, she is just a little trance, but also know where this is, know who is next to. Her fingers were thin and soft, but they would be cold. Mu Beiting''s eyebrows twisted more tightly: "how is it so cool?" Su Xiangwan didn''t want to worry about him. He squeezed his smile and said, "it''s OK. Maybe you wear less." Mu Beiting did not make a sound, until the car drove out of the underground parking lot, he was really watching. The neckline of the jeans jacket was pulled a little bit too big, and the edge of the cloth was also torn apart. Looking at the wrist, although it was covered by the lapel for a few minutes, it was still possible to see the red color of the captured clothes and the red marks. Mu Beiting raised his hand and put the middle baffle down. As soon as he lifted it, he went to take off her coat. Su could not react to the evening, but his coat was really stripped to the position of his forearm. I saw that her inside jacket had been pulled out of shape, full of torn folds, one side of the sleeve was more than half off, the collar was pulled a little big, oblique stuck on one shoulder, revealing a large clavicle and snow-white fragrant shoulder. Mu Beiting''s eyes flashed a touch of anger, where he did not understand what happened. "Who did it?" He spoke in a deep voice, with an irrepressible anger in his voice. Su Xiangwan''s eyelashes trembled and did not make a sound. Mu Beiting raised his hand and took off her hat and sunglasses. He saw that her eyes were flushed, and she was a bit stunned. As soon as his heart ached, he took her into his arms and said in a deep voice, "it''s OK. Don''t be afraid." Leaning on his warm arms and smelling the familiar breath on him, Su Xiangwan only felt very down-to-earth and at ease. As soon as the nose is sour, tears fall. Mu Beiting kisses her forehead, the evil under the eyes can drip out of the water, but the mouth is still quietly comforting her: "I''m here, don''t be afraid." Su Xiangwan''s meeting was a complete return to God, tears flow more and more fierce. At that time, she must have been frightened. After all, it happened so suddenly that she was totally unprepared. But she has been through a lot of things these years, but it is not as straight as tears. But this will be in her arms, listening to his low voice coax himself, she can not help but want to shed tears, it is more and more delicate. Su Xiangwan cried for a while, and Mu Beiting''s heart was tense. Carefully wiped tears for her several times, see her eyes and nose are red, heartache. He raised her head and pecked her on her lips. He said in a warm voice, "don''t cry. Tell me who it is." Su Xiangwan lowered his eyes and said softly, "Song Ziming..." Mu Beiting frowned, but he had no impression of the name. After all, although Su Xiangwan told him a lot about their past, they only talked about the beautiful memories between them, such as song Ziming. Naturally, Su Xiangwan would not talk about them. Mu Beiting repeated the name in his heart several times, thin lips light pursed, the whole person is particularly cold. Su Xiangwan didn''t speak any more, but he couldn''t help thinking about song Ziming? Even if he had no feelings for her in his previous life, she still couldn''t believe that he would do such a thing after they had been together for several years. She can''t help but think back to song Ziming''s crazy eyes at that time, but it doesn''t seem to be fake. Chapter 1306 Neither of them spoke again. Su Xiangwan took a bath when she got home, and Mu Beiting stayed with her for a while. After she fell asleep, he tucked in the quilt for her and kissed her forehead. Then he turned away and ordered Shangwen to give him song Ziming''s information immediately! On the other side, song Ziming stood lost in his place after su ran away. He didn''t even know how long it took until a woman walked into the bathroom. Regardless of other people''s comments, song Ziming strode away. It happened that Qian Yanan was also in a hurry to look for him. The two men left together. After getting on the bus, Qian Yanan looked at the mess on his body and couldn''t help but say: "is something wrong? Why have you been there so long? " Song Ziming just some impatient drooping eyes, obviously did not want to answer the meaning. He doesn''t know what happened to him. I only remember seeing Su Xiangwan from the beginning, I always felt that he should be his own He didn''t know that feeling, and it wasn''t so complicated at first. He remembered that it was only because Su Zhiguo had saved the old man, and he wanted to add a chip to his hand, so he took the initiative to show her favor. But she, from the first meeting, seems to be particularly unhappy with him. Even later, he tried several times without getting any benefit. Instead, she was with another man. He didn''t know what he felt when he knew it. He just felt very uncomfortable. It was like something that should belong to him has become someone else''s. If it''s like, is it love? He was at a loss. He didn''t think he would have any special feelings for a woman he had only seen a few times, but the fact is that he always pays attention to her involuntarily. He just felt uncomfortable when he saw that she didn''t have him in her eyes. At the thought of her disgust just now, song Ziming''s heart became more and more irritated. He didn''t understand what he was. Even I have never stopped thinking of marrying her. But what is he going to do with her? Song Ziming thought for a moment, probably to humiliate her, to let her see that he was 100 times better than Mu Beiting, and let her regret that she had chosen that man instead of herself! At the thought of his own impulse and out of control, song Ziming was in a trance. How could he have done that? "Zi Ming? Are you sick? " Qian Yanan couldn''t help speaking again, but he didn''t feel very good. In fact, she had doubts about what had just happened. After all, when Su Xiangwan passed away, she also saw it. He went out with him soon. Who knows if something will happen to them during this time. However, she also knew that since Su Xiangwan had been a wife and mother, there was no need to abandon Mu Beiting for a song Ziming. So she couldn''t figure out what would happen to them during this time? Song Ziming eyelashes trembled, opened his eyes and returned to the previous mild: "nothing." Seeing this, Qian Yanan hesitated for a moment and did not ask again. Song Ziming turned his head and looked out of the window, but he couldn''t help recalling the first time he met. Did he do anything bad at that time? Or is there something that disgusts her? What did he do wrong? Why did she hate him so much from the beginning. * Su Xiang went to bed late and woke up at night. When he opened his eyes, he bumped into a pair of deep black eyes. He was stunned, but he had recovered. "What time is it?" She spoke softly, a little hoarse. "Ten o''clock." Mu Beiting spoke in a deep voice. Su Xiangwan was afraid that he was worried. He laughed and said softly, "I''m ok." Chapter 1307 Mu Beiting took her into his arms, lowered his eyes to cover his fierce, deep voice: "you don''t worry, I won''t let him go." Su nodded to him later. Obviously, he didn''t want to mention song Ziming. Seeing that her face was still a little pale, Mu Beiting''s tone slowed down a bit, and said in a warm voice, "are you hungry, do you want to eat something?" Su shook her head in the evening. She had dinner with Xiaoxiao. She was not hungry. Remembering that he didn''t seem to have answered Xiaoxiao''s letter, Su Xiangwan reached out to touch her mobile phone. Mu Beiting took the mobile phone to her and said in a warm voice, "Li Xiaoxiao called. I told her you were asleep." Su nods to her later, but still replies two wechat messages to Xiaoxiao. At this meeting, Li Xiaoxiao is wearing pink cartoon pajamas, sitting cross legged on the chair, tapping the computer, angrily checking the black material of song''s group. There is a pair of rabbit slippers on the ground in front of the chair. This song Ziming is really hateful! What a scum! It is unreasonable to dare to do such a thing! After receiving Su Xiangwan''s news, Li Xiaoxiao frowned a little, and immediately returned to the news: "evening and evening, it''s all my fault. If I go with you, maybe it won''t happen. ] Su Xiangwan was afraid of her self blame and quickly replied: "what do you think? Who knows this will happen? How can you blame you. ] Li Xiaoxiao is going to say something with her head down and her mobile phone. Su Xiangwan was afraid of her imagination, and soon sent a message to come over and changed the topic: "is Si Mo Cheng back? Remember to show him the new clothes. ] Li Xiaoxiao thinks that she doesn''t want to talk about this topic. After all, it''s not a pleasant thing. So he deleted half of the message and replied again: "no, it will take two or three days to come back. ] Su Xiangwan frowned: that''s not good. Anyway, you''re on holiday now. When you wait for him to go out again, you can ask him to take you with you. ] Li Xiaoxiao was stunned and stunned? ] [why not? Show him the nightdress I gave you last time, and then ask him to take you with him next time. ] at the thought of that nightdress, Li Xiaoxiao''s small face turned red and a little hot. That nightdress seems to have been thrown away by her Because it''s so shameful. Two people chat for a while, Mu Beiting see time is not early, will mobile phone from her hand, directly press the screen out after throwing in the head of the bed. Sue blinked at him in the evening, not knowing why. "Sleep." Mu Beiting spoke in a deep voice. "But I just woke up, not sleepy yet..." Mu Beiting Mou color dark a few minutes, a long arm fishing her to his body. He was half reclining at the head of the bed, and Sue straddled him in the evening, and her cheeks were a little red. "Just do something meaningful." Mu Beiting spoke in a deep voice. Su Xiangwan didn''t dare to look at his deep eyes. He just touched the remote control and turned off the light in the room. Then he came close to kiss his lips and wrapped his arms around his neck. Mu Beiting holds her slender waist with one hand, but she sits in the right position. After a while, he had a reaction, turned over and pressed her under the body and tossed for half a night. After that, Su Xiangwan leaned in his arms, breathing heavily. Although she complained that he never knew how to control herself, she always felt calm and at ease with him. * three days later, at four o''clock in the afternoon, Su Xiangwan was accompanied by the annual and soft. Suddenly received a call from Hanche. Su Xiang evening frowned, do not know how cold Che this will call her, but also did not hesitate, went to a quiet place to pick up. "Later, my mother disappeared." Chapter 1308 Su Xiangwan was stunned for a moment, and her face was dignified: "missing?" Han Che''s voice was a little anxious: "well, the domestic servant said that she went to cook, and her mother was watching TV in the living room, but she came out of the kitchen and her mother was gone." "Aren''t there two servants at home?" Su asked in the evening. "One of them had a family affair and asked for two days off." "Is it possible to go anywhere? Was there anything unusual before you left? " Su Xiangwan was also a little anxious. After all, cold mother has mental illness, if really lost, do not know what will happen. "I''m in a foreign country now, and the earliest plane can''t arrive until the second half of the night, so I want you to help me go home and look for it." Cold Che''s voice with a touch of not easy to detect the light tremor. "Well, don''t worry. I''ll be right there." Su said to the evening, putting on her clothes. After hanging up the phone, Su Xiangwan asked Rong Ma to help look after the year and the soft. Forty minutes later, Su Xiangwan rushed to the villa where she had lived for some time before. She rang the doorbell and the servant opened the door in a hurry. "Miss Su, are you here?" The servant, still wearing an apron, looked very anxious. Su nodded to the later and said, "did aunt Han say where she wanted to go? Are you alone in the room The servant nodded: "yes, madam, I didn''t say that I was cooking in the kitchen. I would come out to have a look every few minutes. My wife has been watching TV quietly. I watched it several times. I saw that she didn''t show any signs of attack. I was relieved, but I didn''t expect I didn''t expect that I just cooked a dish Just The lady is gone. " Then the servant''s tears came out in a hurry and said to himself, "all blame me All blame me... " "Don''t blame yourself. Think about it again." Sue to good night, caressing her, quickly in the room once, also went to the bedroom of Han mother to have a look. The servant followed her and said to himself, "when I came out of the kitchen, I saw the door open." "Did you hear the doorbell or knock before that "No No Su frowned at night and nodded. It was inconvenient for her mother to walk in a wheelchair. Su Xiangwan quickly analyzes all kinds of possibilities in his heart. If someone came to take her away, if she was a stranger, cold mother would certainly have a reaction, could not be so silent. If they are acquaintances, there is no need to say nothing and take people away secretly. Unless it''s a villain, I''ll make my mother faint. But the living room is clean and tidy, and there is no confusion. There must have been no dispute, so it is ruled out. In a few seconds, Su Xiangwan was basically sure that his mother had left. She squatted on the ground and looked carefully at the wheelchair marks on the floor tiles. The marks of the two wheels were very clear, and went straight to the door, which was obviously her destination. "Is there anything unusual about her lately?" Su asked in a deep voice. The servant thought for a while and said, "no, madam''s symptoms seem to have improved recently, but it''s a little strange. My wife has been talking very little during this period of time. She is not as usual, and she doesn''t make much noise. However, sometimes when master Hanche talks to her, she will lose her temper, as if she is very unhappy Su Xiangwan frowned, and felt that Han''s mother''s reaction was strange. After all, before that time she saw in the eyes, know that cold mother is most like cold Che, but now how can he lose temper? Chapter 1309 "Wait for news at home. If she comes back, someone must be at home." Su told the evening to leave quickly. After getting on the bus, she first called Su Jincheng. Ask my brother to send someone to look inside first. After all, the time of Han''s mother''s disappearance is not long enough to put on file. After hanging up the phone, Su Xiangwan made a phone call to Hanche again and asked if there was a place where Han''s mother might go. After Han Che told the address of the other two houses in Haicheng, he was silent for a while, and then told Su Xiangwan about their residence in Haicheng in the early years. However, the address had already been moved, and the original old house was demolished and rebuilt, which had lost its former appearance. However, it is not ruled out that the mother will have the possibility of looking for the past. Han Che thought carefully, but couldn''t think of any place again. After all, he only lived in Haicheng with his mother when he was very young. Since then, his mother has been cultivating abroad. He can''t think of any place else. "Where was aunt Han''s University at that time? In Haicheng or not? I''ll send someone to ask. " Han Che nodded and quickly reported his name. Su Xiangwan said, "think about it carefully. I''ll go to these places and tell me if you think of anything else." "Good." After hanging up the phone, Su Xiangwan called Mu Beiting and asked him to send someone to the university where Han''s mother studied. After all, the school was so big that she didn''t know how much time she had to waste looking for it. After thinking about it, Su Xiangwan asked Chen Changyi to send one of his men to drive for him. Xiang Yi and Chen Changyi separately went to the two addresses given by Hanche to find someone. Then he called Mu Yusheng and asked where his mother might go. When Mu Yusheng heard that Han''s mother was missing, he was in a hurry. "How can a good man go missing? Did she say anything? " Su Xiangwan simply told him about the situation. Mu Yusheng frowned and thought about it carefully. But after all, the memories of him and his mother have been more than ten or twenty years, and the city has changed. What''s more, he thinks that there is nothing worth her to miss again. "What about the school? Did the school send someone to go? " "Well, let Mu Beiting send someone to see it." "Well, I''ll look for it, and I''ll call you when I think of something." After hanging up the phone, Su Xiangwan''s eyes flashed a touch of worry, and asked Xiaoxiao to help check the monitoring nearby. What is Auntie Han thinking and why she runs away from home all of a sudden? Is it related to the last meeting with Mu Yusheng? Or did she remember something? Su sighed to the evening, let the driver turn around a few times near Hanche villa, and asked some people. But this time is the evening peak, the flow of people is large, now it has been more than an hour, asked a circle down and did not get any useful information. Su Xiangwan set his target on some fixed shops and hawkers. After struggling for nearly an hour, he finally got some news from an old man who sold fruit on a cart. "Are you talking about a man of forty or fifty? Women in black? The hair is neatly combed, and the people are pretty? " Asked the old man. Su nodded to the evening. Yes, she asked the servant aunt Han that she was wearing a black suit. The style was a little bit old, but it still matched the temperament. "Uncle, did you see where she was going? Is there anyone else around you? " Su asked in the evening. Chapter 1310 The old man thought about it and said, "just herself, she went there in a wheelchair. When crossing the road, there was a little girl who helped her." Su Xiangwan looked along the direction of the old uncle, and after thanking him earnestly, he sent his location to Xiaoxiao and his brother, asking them to check the monitoring nearby. Su Xiangwan, on the other hand, followed this direction to find the past and asked many people. Just at this time, song Ziming''s car passed this section. It''s a bit late because of the rush hour. He just read on his microblog that someone said he ran into Su Xiangwan in this area, so he asked the driver to take a detour. I didn''t expect that he was really caught. Oh, but it''s rare that Mu Beiting is absent. Song Ziming can''t help but think that recently someone has been secretly collecting all kinds of criminal evidence of the enterprises under his name. Song Ziming raised his finger and touched the corner of his mouth. Oh, the day before yesterday, when he came to his house, he was beaten hard. He was so close to home that his bodyguards and guards arrived. But even so, he still lay in the hospital for a day and broke two fingers. Don''t think about it. He knows who did it. But as long as he thought of Mu Beiting treating her so well, he felt a kind of unspeakable discomfort. Sue asked the driver door to door in sunglasses. Just asked the boss of a small supermarket, her 20-year-old son couldn''t help but come up and said, "you Are you Is it su Xiangwan? " Su Xiangwan micro Zheng, to him back with a smile: "yes, there is an elder missing at home, I am looking for." Su Xiangwan was worried about causing agitation, so he explained the reason briefly. "You What does your elder look like The young boy was a little shy. When he opened his mouth, his face turned red. Although Su Xiangwan had too much hope, he still described some of the cold mother''s appearance with him. "I I seem to see an aunt sitting in a wheelchair and taking a taxi at the boarding and landing station over there But I didn''t see her clearly. She was picked up by the driver when she got on the bus, and then folded her wheelchair in the trunk. So I have some impression, but I don''t know if it''s what you are looking for... " The boy opened his mouth uneasily. His eyes were very clean, but he couldn''t help looking at Su Xiangwan all the time. "Thank you Thank you Su said thanks to the evening, and immediately sent the place to Xiaoxiao. Xiaoxiao moves very fast. It happens that there is a camera at the intersection nearby. She quickly drops out the video and license plate number. It is confirmed that it is aunt Han. Mu Beiting immediately sent someone to contact the driver and inquired about the destination of Han''s mother. After a while, Su Xiangwan got the answer, and Han''s mother went to the university she was studying in. Only more than 20 years later, the school has already been earth shaking. The people sent to the school for investigation still had no news. Mu Beiting and the school explained the situation. The school used the radio to seek the help of campus witnesses, but until now, nothing has been found. Song Ziming sat in the car and watched her talking with others, as if looking for something. He couldn''t help but get out of the car to ask about the situation, but when he thought about something not long ago, he stopped to open the door. At this time, the driver is asking Su Xiangwan: "young lady, where are we going now?" Su Xiangwan also did not wait for an answer, cold Che''s phone call came again. "Later, I remember There''s another place... " Han Che''s voice is a little hoarse. "Where is it?" Han Che gently lowered his eyes and said, "it is a compound building on the street of Hu Yang. It is the real estate under the name of my mother and also the home of my grandparents. When my grandparents go early, the house will always be empty." Chapter 1311 Su Xiangwan''s heart was tight: "give me the address." After Han Che reported the address, he said in a low voice: "I have been preparing for security check at the airport. In the evening, my mother and she Please "Don''t worry, aunt Han will not have an accident." "Yes." Cold Che should a, do not know what thought of, a long silence. His mother died there in the previous life, so he has always been particularly resistant to that house in this life, and has never taken his mother there. He also thought about selling the house, but the house was his mother''s property and he had some trouble reselling it. After all, he could not bear the memory and joy of his mother''s childhood. But She''ll go there by herself? What about previous lives? How did she go in a previous life? Is there anything wrong with her? Cold Che produced a touch of uneasiness, but then the heart gradually fell. In this life, Mu Beiting lost his memory and Su Xiangwan was around, so he would not do anything to his mother again. Han Che thought about it for a while, but he didn''t feel at ease. He called Su Xiangwan and told her that there was the place where her mother died. Let her try to find out whether Mu Beiting knew anything and whether he had any motive to start with his mother. Su Xiangwan said yes, but didn''t ask Mu Beiting at all. Han Che has doubts about him, she can understand, but she believes in Mu Beiting. After hanging up the phone in a hurry, Su asked the driver to go directly to the direction of Hu Yang Street, but her brow was tightly frowned. It has been nearly four hours since aunt Han disappeared. But from the current situation, aunt Han is clearly organized, not at all like a person with mental problems. She remembered that Mu Beiting told her not long ago that the driver said his mother had paid him an extra hundred yuan and asked him to help her carry her to the car. But aunt Han left quietly, what did she want to do? Su Xiangwan had a bad feeling in his heart. Seeing Su Xiangwan getting on the bus in the night, song Ziming opened his mouth slowly: "keep up." Along the way, Su Xiangwan''s mobile phone rang constantly, and everyone was exchanging information with each other. Before getting off the bus, Mu Beiting''s phone call came again. "How about it? Any news? " Sue spoke in a hurry to the evening. Mu Beiting said in a deep voice: "no, I just can''t rest assured of you." Su xiangevening a warm heart, some tired knead eyebrows: "I''m ok, now I want to go to the house of Han''s mother when she was a child, hoping to find her." "Give me the address. I''ll pick you up. I''m not sure about yourself." Mu Beiting spoke in a deep voice. "Good." Su Xiangwan hang up soon after the phone, because of the close, less than 20 minutes to Han Che said the location. After getting off the bus, it was completely dark. Su xiangevening along the Han Che said to look for, soon saw an independent compound small building. It''s a bit old looking out at the house, but Su Xiangwan knows that for 20 or 30 years ago, this area was absolutely rich. Now there are fewer people living in the area, but this area is designated as the old city, ready to develop into a cultural street, but for some reason, it has not been developed, but these houses have not been demolished, but they have been preserved. Su Xiangwan stops in front of the door according to the building number. Yes, it is. She looked up and saw the light on the second floor without hesitation. According to Han Che, he found the key in the flowerpot in front of the door, and then opened the door softly and went in. The classical Chinese decoration adopted by the whole house is very charming. Even if today''s decoration design has been dazzling, at the moment in which it does not feel out of date. Chapter 1312 The cover has been used for a long time. It should have been a long time since Su took a look at the dust in the room. But the dust is not thick. I think someone will come to clean it. It''s just a little longer. Because she was in a hurry to find her mother, Su Xiangwan didn''t look at her for a long time. In a hurry to find the location of the stairs, as expected to see a wheelchair thrown there. Su Xiangwan recognized that the wheelchair was Han''s, but she didn''t move the same? How did you get to the second floor? Without much thought, Su hurried upstairs in the evening. But after two steps, I felt my feet slip. She could not help but stop, looking down, a large transparent water stains all over the stairs. Su''s pupils shrank in the evening and looked up again. Only then did he find that there were many wet marks on the floor of the first floor and on the window frames and walls on all sides. When she came in just now, she noticed that some furniture had different colors, but she only thought that it was because of age, but she didn''t find that it was wet at all. Su Xiangwan breathed heavily and looked down. Those oily liquid, slow flow. Where is water? It''s oil! Su Xiangwan''s figure swayed lightly for two minutes, and one of his hands held the handrail of the stairs on one side. She remembered that Han Che had said that his mother had been burned to death just like her. Hanche had always suspected that Mu Beiting had killed people in his previous life. There was nothing she could find in her previous life, but in this life she could be sure that Mu Beiting would never do such a thing! What''s wrong with the oil? Upstairs is only aunt Han alone, or there are others? Before the fire broke out, Su Xiangwan began to blacken in front of her eyes, and her throat seemed to have started to smoke. Looking up again, it looks like smoke is rolling around and the fire is raging. Su Xiangwan closed her eyes and shook her head gently, trying to wake herself up. Since she was burned to death in her previous life, she has always been afraid of fire, but it is not serious, and she only needs to be careful. But now, standing in the room full of fire oil, she felt that her legs were filled with lead, and her heart was trembling. After cooling off for a few seconds, Su opened his eyes again, and the compound building was still calm. Su Xiangwan relaxed her voice and suppressed her fear. As she walked upstairs, she dialed a fire call and reported her position. Whether the fire will burn or not, the oil all over the ground is not safe. Su ran upstairs at a brisk pace in the evening, but the closer she was, the more she felt the temperature was getting higher and higher. She began to feel a strong burning sensation on her face. As soon as she looked up, she could see that the second floor was already burning in a twinkling. The red flame, like a dragon, spits out fire tongues and gathers from all sides to the middle. In the blink of an eye, it becomes a sea of fire. And Su Xiangwan clearly saw that Han''s mother was leaning on the sofa with her eyes drooping slightly, as if she had slept in the past. On the tea table in front of the sofa, there is a bottle of foreign wine and a glass. "Aunt Han!" As soon as Su Xiangwan''s heart was tight, he subconsciously rushed to the man in the middle. If we delay any longer, I''m afraid everything will be late. Her legs were shaking all the way. The heat wave around her face, let her once again remember the burning pain. Su Xiangwan''s eyes are red, trying to calm himself, but still can''t resist the body''s reaction. Chapter 1313 One stumbled and fell to the ground. Looking up again, the fire in front of me has been surging higher and higher, and the figure of Han''s mother is also flickering in the wrong light and shadow. No way No way She has to stand up! She has to save aunt Han! I can''t die here! Su Xiangwan''s eyes clouded out a layer of water mist, and quickly climbed up, trying not to look at those dancing like demonic flames, ran straight to the cold mother. "Aunt Han Aunt Han Sue shook her shoulder hard in the evening, but she still closed her eyes and did not move. What to do? What to do Su Xiangwan''s heart beat so fast that she reached out and tried her breath. Still alive. She tried to carry her on her back, but although Han''s mother was not fat, it was not light. In addition, her legs and feet were inconvenient, so Su Xiangwan was particularly difficult. For a long time, she just dragged her away from the burning sofa. The temperature of the ground is getting higher and higher, and the smoke in the room is getting heavier and heavier. Su looked at Han''s mother in the evening, but she couldn''t go on like this. She tried to run to the window and blindly called for help to drivers and pedestrians, but the window frame was already burning, and the glass was burning red. It was burning hot and almost the next second was about to crack. Su''s throat tightened in the evening, because she was not familiar with the structure, and the smoke would be so thick that she couldn''t find the window frame at all. Bathroom Yes, the bathroom! Su is searching for the direction of the bathroom. Fortunately, the toilet hasn''t burned yet. Sue ran in at a brisk pace in the evening, tearing the cotton cloth apart and trying to soak it. Can wait until the tap is turned on, but found that the tap did not react at all. Su Xiangwan''s legs softened and sat down on the ground. No water There is no water How could she forget that the house would not live for a long time, and the water and electricity must have been cut off. But the light in the room is on. Where is the switch? Where is the water main valve? Su Xiangwan looked around in the bathroom, but couldn''t find it. Her heart was getting tighter and tighter. Could she not escape the fate of being buried in the sea of fire? At the thought of the scene of her previous life, her hands began to tremble. The intense fear and uneasiness, like the billowing smoke and heat wave, almost swept her whole body, making her like a stone statue, stiff and difficult to move. No No She can''t die here. What if Mu Beiting dies? What to do every year? What about soft and soft What about father and brother? No no way. She can''t die here. There are so many people she loves and so many people who love her, how can she die here. Su Xiangwan got up from the hotter ground with red eyes and forced herself to calm down. Water Water Sight swept through the bathroom, then fell on the toilet tank. Eyes a meal, quickly step forward to open the water tank cover. Although it has not been used for a long time, there is still half a box of water inside! Su Xiangwan showed a happy look, quickly soaked the cotton cloth, and then pulled off a good piano cover that had just been picked up and put it into the water tank. The piano cover is too big to fit into the tank. After stuffing in, after a while, the water in the tank was almost dry. The piano cover was soaked in most of the time. Su Xiangwan didn''t care so much about it. She put the piano cover on her body, covered her mouth and nose, and quickly ran out to find her. She just put the cold mother in a more safe position, but the fire has swept over, her face is red. Su Xiangwan''s heart is tight, quickly drag her up. First drag her to her side, and then quickly tie the wet cotton cloth on her nose and mouth, and then tie it for yourself, then drag cold mother downstairs. Chapter 1314 But because the oil helped the fire for a long time, the house had already burned into a sea of fire. The two sides of the stairs are rolling thick flame, difficult to pass. Su Xiangwan''s heart sank, what to do. If a fire of this degree is covered with wet clothes, it is possible to rush out. But if you take a comatose mother, she is afraid that she can''t do it at all. Su Xiangwan hated herself as a woman for the first time, and planned that if she was a powerful man, she would at least easily pick up her mother. At the moment, song Ziming, who was following Su Xiangwan all the way, saw that the whole building suddenly burst into the sky, like the sun in the sky. As soon as his pupils shrank, he immediately got out of the car. Su Xiangwan''s driver was also flustered. He first dialed the fire alarm number and then called Mu Beiting. "Young master The house is on fire, and the young lady is still in it The driver''s eyes were ablaze, unbelievable. Mu Beiting was worried: "what do you say?" "The house The house is on fire Beiting''s throat was very tight. I asked the crowd to help After hanging up the phone, Mu Beiting immediately made a call to Simo city. The military immediately dispatched personnel to clear away the traffic on the main road leading to the destination to ensure that the fire brigade can arrive as soon as possible. After Mu Beiting hung up the phone, he called Su Xiangwan again. The phone rang for a long time, but no one got through. His heart became more and more flustered, and there was an unspeakable fear. Later Later He can''t lose her! The longer the phone rings, the deeper Mu Beiting''s heart will be. When the phone was about to hang up automatically, Su Xiangwan finally picked up the phone, and his voice was filled with crying: "Mu Beiting I can''t get out I''m afraid Su Xiangwan also helped Han mother squat not far from the stairs. At the moment, smoke and fire were rolling in the room. They could not see the road clearly, but they were almost surrounded by the fire. She did not dare to move, the hot wave swept over the two people, as if about to suffocate. The scene in front of her eyes overlapped with that of her previous life. Before the fire tongues touched her, she seemed to have begun to arrive at the pain, and her flesh was aching. There were more and more sweat on her forehead. Su Xiangwan felt stiff and her brain was blank. She couldn''t move. Mu Beiting said in a deep voice, "don''t be afraid. Tell me about the current situation." Su Xiangwan looked around with tears in his eyes I can''t see the structure of the room The stairs are full of fire. I dare not go down... " Su said in a choked voice: "I may die I''m sorry, I''m sorry... " Su Xiangwan closed his eyes and felt a burst of despair at the thought that he and the baby would never be seen again. Mu Beiting''s heart was tightly clenched, but he still said in a deep voice: "late at night, you should get up and listen to me." "If you look carefully, the side of the stairs close to the wall must not burn so quickly. You hold the wall and lean down to go downstairs. Immediately leave the place where there are buildings upstairs. Before long, the buildings will collapse and fall." "Mu Beiting I''m afraid... " Su Xiangwan was tearful and felt that he was about to be engulfed by fire. Mu Beiting''s heart was also in a mess, and he still said in a deep voice: "don''t think about anything. Now do as I say." His tone was heavy, with a reassuring force. "Now look for wet clothes to cover your mouth and nose. If you can''t, cover your mouth and nose with a dry one." Chapter 1315 Su nodded to the evening, touched the cotton cloth tied on her face, and checked the cold mother''s. "Now let''s see if the inside of the stairs hasn''t burned yet." Su Xiangwan looked at his words and found that the inside of the stairs did not burn. It''s just that the middle of the stairs and the side of the handrail are already on fire. Fortunately, the fire started in the middle of the building and spread to the surrounding areas and stairs, so the fire on the stairs was relatively small. Of course, that''s only relative. "If not, lean down on the wall." Su Xiangwan holds his mobile phone in his mouth, and gets up with his red eyes. He calms down a little with his words. She can''t wait to die here. In her previous life, she was seriously injured and bound, unable to escape, but in this life, she can She can! Su Xiangwan forced Han''s mother on her back. Because she was not strong enough, she could not carry all of her back. Her legs were still on the ground. But as long as she can walk with her, it is enough for Su Xiangwan. From time to time she felt for the wall and went down the stairs. The flames, big and small, were dancing at my feet. After calming down for a few minutes, Su Xiangwan found that the places that had not been oiled did not burn as fast as she thought. Without the moment she imagined, it would be enough to start a prairie fire. The stairs are made of wood and seem to last for a while. For those small flames at the foot, Su Xiangwan also calmed down a lot, not so afraid. After walking down a few steps, Su Xiangwan gradually found that the fire in the back half of the stairs was not as big as expected, but the smoke was rolling and people couldn''t see clearly. Su Xiangwan, choked by smoke, can''t open her eyes. She doesn''t care whether she is right or not, so she just puts on her sunglasses. Although the smoke is blocked a lot, but the line of sight is not very good. Su Xiangwan did not care to look at it any more, groped for the wall and walked down with his mother on his back. Mu Beiting''s voice was low and continued: "don''t panic. Pay attention to the steps. Don''t empty out. Once you get down to the first floor, stay away from the building on the second floor, pay attention to the roof beam, and pay attention to the chandeliers... " Although he knew that she had not gone downstairs, but he was afraid of her uneasiness, and he took the trouble to repeat it. Su Xiangwan did not know how long it took, and finally came downstairs with his mother on his back. My clothes are sticky and hot, and I feel terrible. She also did not care so much, quickly looked around. The smoke on the first floor is much less than that on the second floor, and the fire is much smaller. But as expected, a lot of things fell from the upstairs, and the fire was still burning because of the oil all over the floor. There was still a fire all around, but Su Xiangwan could discern the direction. But there was a lot of oil at the entrance of the stairs, and the fire was burning badly. If she could rush through, she would carry her mother on her back and not say that she would rush Even walking is hard "Late, don''t be afraid. Tell me about it." Mu Beiting spoke in a deep voice, trying to calm her down. "There''s a fire in the way I can''t leave. " Su Xiangwan slowly opened his mouth, his voice was hoarse, but there was no choking just now. "The fire is not big, if not, see if there is something around you, and use physical methods to reduce the fire, if it is big..." According to what he said, Su Xiangwan pulled off the wet cotton cloth wrapped in himself and his mother, and beat the fire in front of him, trying to make the fire smaller. But there was oil under the fire, which didn''t help much. On the contrary, there was a lot of flame on the cloth towel. Su Xiangwan''s eyes were red, but he couldn''t tell Mu Beiting. He was not here at all and could not see the situation. She knew that what he could say was the best way he could think of. Chapter 1316 At this time, a figure stepped on the fire, rushed in a piece of smoke. "Su Xiangwan!" Regardless of the driver''s obstruction, song Ziming rushed to a nearby convenience store, poured a bucket of water from the top and then rushed in. The small building has been burned out of shape, the smoke will smoke Furniture fit. Soon after Song Ziming rushed in, the wooden furniture and buildings on the upper floor began to fall, making a loud noise. Song Ziming is searching for her figure everywhere. He can see a thin figure at the entrance of the stairs. "Su Xiangwan!" Song Ziming''s pupils shrank and ran forward quickly. Su Xiangwan, who was already fainted by the smoke, saw a figure running towards him in the hazy, and immediately stood up: "here it is!" The sound of the stairs fell off. In the evening, Su was in a hurry. The cabinet can be smashed to fall at the feet of two people, splashing a lot of sparks, especially dangerous. But in a hurry, the mobile phone also "pa" fell into the fire. The page still stayed on the page where she talked to Mu Beiting. Within seconds, the screen was black. Su Xiangwan bit her lip and squatted down to pick up her mobile phone. He reached out and tried several times, but the flames around him had already swallowed it. Although it was not big, she tried several times, but could not get it out. At this time, song Ziming has arrived in front of the two people. Seeing Su Xiangwan still trying to pick up the mobile phone, song Ziming frowned and kicked the phone away from the fire. Su Xiangwan was a little lost in his mind and looked up at him. But when I saw song Ziming''s face, I was in a trance. How How could it be him How could it be song Ziming? "Don''t pick it up. It may explode at high temperature!" Song Zi Ming opened his mouth in a deep voice. Su Xiangwan is still in a trance, still immersed in the shock that the visitor is song Ziming. "Why did you find me handsome?" Song Ziming frowned, and saw that Su Xiangwan had a burden behind him. Su Xiangwan returned to his senses without saying anything. Song Ziming also no longer nonsense: "can go?" Su nods to later. Song Ziming takes off his suit coat and slaps it hard for a while to stop the flame of Su Xiangwan and Han''s mother. It can''t be put out, but maybe it''s almost oil burning, but the fire is a little smaller. Song Ziming steps forward quickly, holding Su Xiangwan with his big hand. He lifts her up first, and then his sight falls on his mother and asks, "alive?" Su nodded to her later. Just now she had tried aunt Han''s breath. She was still alive. Song Ziming did not make a sound, a cold mother back. "Let''s go!" Song Ziming opened his mouth in a deep voice and strode forward with his mother on his back. Su Xiangwan spoke softly and followed suit. After escaping the stairs, Sue let out a light breath. But the things upstairs have been crumbling, waiting for two steps, the roof of the huge chandelier first fell down. "Be careful!" Su Xiangwan drags song Ziming behind him. The chandelier smashed heavily in front of them, and they raised their arms to protect their faces at the same time. Pieces of glass spattered everywhere, Su Xiangwan''s neck and arm were scraped two blood marks, and several pieces of debris were not into the skin through his clothes. Song Ziming is more serious than her, but this degree can only be regarded as painless. Two people around the glass and fire, song Ziming looked at her and asked: "is it OK?" Su Xiangwan''s eyes complex shake his head, how did not expect that he would come to save himself. Chapter 1317 Song Ziming didn''t talk nonsense any more. He turned his head and walked in front of him. However, he always paid attention to the distance between Su Xiangwan and himself for fear that she would fall behind. "Bang" is another big bang, it is the beam collapsed. A huge crossbar slowly fell from one side, suddenly stopped the two people''s way. The whole house was ablaze with furniture and buildings falling down. Song Ziming''s eye color also sank a bit: "change a road." Su Xiangwan did not make a sound, turned and walked in another direction. Song Ziming''s face was dignified. The fire was bigger than he expected. It was clear that the gate was not far away, but it was blocked by various buildings. Su Xiangwan can''t choose which way to take, because there is no choice. The whole second floor is crumbling, and the floor and platform have begun to crack down. I believe it will be completely collapsed before long. By then, it will be even more dangerous. Sue''s throat tightened in the evening, but she had to move on. At this time, another beam was tottering. Song Ziming''s pupils were tight. He saw the thick beam smashing towards Su Xiangwan. Immediately put down the cold mother, toward the Su ran to the evening: "be careful!" Su Xiangwan didn''t realize the danger and turned back subconsciously. But in that moment, people were suddenly pushed out of the distance, fell on the ground, one hand pressed in the glass fragments, full of blood. Regardless of the pain, Sue looked up in the evening. The whole thing was startled. A huge beam was hitting him, and that position It was supposed to be her Song Ziming snorted, the eyes of a black, the whole person will faint. Su Xiangwan also regained consciousness at this meeting, and quickly got up and tried to move the beam away: "how are you? Please bear with me... " Su Xiangwan hurried to move the beam, but the beam was thick and heavy, don''t say to move it. With all her strength, her nails were broken and she couldn''t move it half a minute. "Song Ziming, how are you?" Su Xiangwan''s urgent tears fell down. She only felt that everything was like a dream. She did not get any response, had to hold song Ziming''s head, thumb hard pressed his people: "you don''t scare me Wake up! Wake up, song Ziming The man in his arms was still silent and closed his eyes. His face was still scratched with several bloodstains, which were gray and black. "Don''t think I''ll forgive you if you save me! I won''t forgive you I won''t forgive you! Wake up! Wake me up Sue bellowed into the evening, her eyes scarlet. She can''t understand, even more can''t understand. Why? Why would he save himself? Is this really the man who watched her struggle in the fire overseas, but he just looked on coldly! "Song Ziming You don''t die Don''t die Su Xiangwan patted him hard on the face, but never dared to probe his breath. Why does her heart and mind hate people, will give up their lives to save her? I do not know how long, song Ziming slowly opened his eyes. In my eyes, a small face as big as a slap is full of tears. Song Ziming felt that he was probably crazy. He could smell the faint fragrance of her body even though he was in such a mess. Seeing him open his eyes, Su Xiangwan burst into tears and laughed: "are you awake? Awake? " Song Ziming''s face was pale. He dropped his eyes and said softly, "don''t worry about me. You can go." Su shook her head in the evening. At this moment, even she couldn''t tell what kind of mood she was. She hated him so much I wish he would die Chapter 1318 She didn''t know if he didn''t want to save herself, she would have refused a lot. But there is no if. "Why?" "Why save me..." Why can he be so cruel in his previous life, but now But He gave up his life to save her. Song Ziming''s eyes flashed a touch of self mockery. Why? He didn''t know why. Even he thought he was ridiculous. He also has the ability to be a saint! "Let''s go!" Song Ziming eyes at the bottom of the color, deep voice yelled. Su kept shaking his head in the evening, there must be a way, there must be a way. She got up slowly, trying to find some tools. But the smoke in the room was so heavy that she couldn''t see clearly. Song Ziming looked at her back and couldn''t help thinking. Is she actually a little concerned about her own Even a little After searching for a long time, Su Xiangwan finally found a stick. She brought a piece of gravel and planned to use the lever principle to pry the beam. Regardless of the side, she looked at Song Ziming anxiously: "you can still move, I will pry the beam open, you will try to move yourself out." The beams were leaning against his hips and thighs. Su Xiangwan was silent. But song Ziming knew that the pole could not support the beam at all. He wanted to urge her to leave quickly, not to be buried in the fire for nothing. But at the moment, watching her busy and anxious for himself, he was greedy, thinking that time could be slower and slower. Su Xiangwan didn''t know what he was thinking. He tightened his throat and pressed the stick down. The beam was really pried by her for a moment, but only for a moment. When the beam moved a little bit, the stick broke. Song Ziming snorted again, his breathing disordered. Su Xiangwan sat on the ground in confusion and couldn''t think of any other way. Song Ziming''s eyes fell on her smoky black face and said, "even if the beam is removed, I can''t go. You go quickly. There''s no need to put all your life here!" Su Xiangwan looked at him with red eyes. Couldn''t she understand this man ten years ago? See her staring at herself. Song Ziming couldn''t help chuckling: "why, can''t I? I hated me so much when I was alive. Now I''m going to be a pair of desperate mandarin ducks with me Su xiangevening some choked, slowly said: "why save me?" Song Ziming was silent for a long time. At last, he just closed his eyes and whispered, "let''s go. Don''t worry about me." * "late? Late, late On the other side, Mu Beiting only heard the voice in the mobile phone suddenly interrupted. His heart sank, and his whole body was cold, like falling into an ice cave. He immediately re dialed Su Xiangwan''s number, but never got any response. Later Later Don''t scare me! It''s not going to happen. It''s never going to happen. "How long will it take to get there?" Mu Beiting''s fingertips are trembling, trying to calm down and ask the driver. The driver was also anxious and sweating: "the distance is not very far, but the front seems to be blocked. I don''t know how long it will take." Mu Beiting looked up, and the viaduct was really blocked. He pressed his thin lips lightly and did not hesitate to get out of the car. "Young master..." Mu Beiting went straight through the traffic and ran forward with his eyes slightly red in the night. Later Must wait for me, must wait for me! I won''t let you have an accident! After running down the viaduct, the road is still blocked. Mu Beiting grabs a motorcycle and goes straight to the destination on the sidewalk. Chapter 1319 Ten minutes later, he finally rushed to the scene. From the far away, will see that the place braves the sky firelight, the night reflects like the day. The smoke rose from the ground, and the noise was endless. His throat spilled a bit of fishy astringent smell, his heart trembled a little bit, threw the motorcycle away, and rushed forward quickly. Fire rescue has not arrived, Su Xiangwan''s driver is organizing people nearby to help put out the fire. Unfortunately, this generation is sparsely populated and has little effect. Mu Beiting snatched the basin in one''s hand and poured it down from the top of his head, and then he rushed in without returning to his head. Immediately, someone grabbed him in a hurry: "can''t go in, can''t go in now! It''s all falling down! " "Get out of here Mu Beiting threw people away with scarlet eyes. She''s still waiting for him! Must be waiting for him! This meeting, Su Xiangwan has some confusion of vision, fuzzy is not light, in front of the bursts of black, almost can not endure for long. Her eyes fell on the side of the still unconscious cold mother, the bottom of her heart light way: I''m sorry, can''t save aunt Han. Then he looked at Song Ziming, who was pale and fainted. He could not help but smile bitterly. She really didn''t expect to die with him in the end. Su Xiangwan''s consciousness is somewhat lax. She didn''t want to go Just how to get there? There was fire everywhere. Su Xiangwan lay on the ground, holding a piece of glass in her hand and tightening it a little bit. Are you going to die? Are you going to die again? It seems that I have already died. The happiness and happiness in recent years should be stolen. She dropped her eyes and slowly raised her hand to put the glass pieces on her neck. It''s so painful to be burned to death You see your skin burn a little bit, overflow the smell of burning, a little bit blackened, from the outside to the inside, long and suffering. Even if you think you''re dead. Still able to feel the burning pain is continuing, reaching deep into the soul. She really didn''t want to go through it again. If so, she might as well finish her own affairs. The strength of the hand is a little heavier. But I can''t help but think of Mu Beiting. He always likes to hold her and kiss her. He was domineering and childish, but he always wanted to give her the best. He gave her so much warmth, so much love. Now, is she finally going to lose Sue bent her lips in the evening. If there is an afterlife, they still want to be together. The glass pieces in my hand were getting deeper and deeper, and there was a smear of blood on my neck. Su Xiangwan''s eyes shed a string of tears. She doesn''t want to die yet. But the thing that just fell, hit her leg. It''s painful and hot. She can''t run. It''s just that when she''s dead, what can he do about it? What about every year. This kind of wishful thinking, the strength of the hand is gradually increasing. Sorry, Mu Beiting. I''m really scared. I''m really scared. I don''t want to be burned again. It really hurts. "Late, late!" When Mu Beiting rushed in, he was searching for Su Xiangwan''s figure in a piece of fire and black smoke. He felt like he was going to lose something. "Su Xiangwan!" He shrieked out her name. In the hazy consciousness, Su Xiangwan''s action is slightly stunned. Is he here The glass fragment in the hand falls to the ground, but the person faints completely. Mu Beiting rushes in quickly, regardless of his hands, pushes aside several pieces of furniture and falling boards blocking the road, and clears out a road. Before long, he saw the figure on the ground. Her face was flushed by the fire. The leg is pressed by a pillar, not too thick, can not see the weight. Chapter 1320 When Su Xiang woke up in the evening, he was already in the hospital. To the eye, it is white mixed with strong disinfectant smell. She turned her head slightly and looked at her hand. There were lots of glass cuts and blood clots on her hands. The wound should have been treated, leaving a little bit of iodophor color. Su Xiangwan felt like a dream, a long and difficult dream. His eyes fell on the man beside the bed. He was slightly lying on her body, tightening his eyebrows, leaving a few scratches on his face, and now there is a piece of gray. Su Xiangwan''s lips slightly curved, slowly raised his hand, could not help but caress his side face. But one night, his face had a little light blue stubble. Su sighs to the evening, still alive splendid. As if sensing her touch, his eyelashes trembled and he opened his eyes. "Late, late." Mu Beiting sat up and nervously looked at the woman in front of him. Su Xiangwan''s eyes were red: "it''s me." Mu Beiting''s eyes were sour, and he held her in his arms, hoping to knead into his own blood. Su Xiangwan slowly raised his hand and held him gently. "It''s good to see you again." Sue spoke softly to the evening. Mu Beiting did not say anything, but held her in silence. After a long time, he slowly let her go: "how about? Is there any discomfort? " Su shook her head in the evening, looked at her leg and whispered, "leg It doesn''t seem to move. " "Fracture, it''s going to take a while." Mu Beiting spoke in a deep voice. Sue nodded to the later, but there was no big surprise. At the scene of the fire, she was a little distracted, and the pain was not so obvious when something hit her leg. But when I woke up, I found that my legs didn''t seem to move, so I guess there was something wrong. "What happened to song Ziming and aunt Han?" Sue spoke softly to the evening. Mu Beiting was silent for a moment and said, "Song Ziming''s legs are broken, ligament is broken, and there are small burns. The burn area on Han Yun''s body is larger, which is not fatal." Su was relieved at last. He sat up and leaned against the head of the bed. Only then did he find that the man in front of him had a bandage around his arm and was in plaster. Su Xiangwan was worried: "are you hurt? What about? Is it serious? " "It''s OK." Mu Beiting droops his eyes. "No way Show me. " Su Xiangwan first looked at his arm, which was in plaster and must have been fractured. He untied his button and looked at it. He saw a big swelling on his shoulder and a scald on his back. Su Xiang''s eyes were sour at night. Don''t want to know that he must be to protect her, otherwise there is no reason, they were scalded and burned, but only she is OK. In fact, Mu Beiting rushed in and saved Su Xiangwan at the first time. It''s just that the fire has been very big. If he wants to protect her, he will inevitably be hit. He is not a saint. He can''t give consideration to Han''s mother and song Ziming at the same time. Fortunately, not long after, the fire brigade arrived, the fire rushed in to save people, Han mother and song Ziming this can be worthy of saving their lives. Su Xiangwan gently stroked his wound and choked: "does it hurt?" Mu Beiting black eyes staring at her: "you kiss a kiss will not hurt." Su Xiangwan''s eyes were covered with water mist and chuckled, but she really held up and kissed him on the shoulder. Her lips were soft and cold. Mu Beiting was stunned, but she really kissed her. Chapter 1321 Su Xiangwan slowly looked up at him, holding his side face in one hand and sticking his thin lips. Mu Beiting took her slender waist with one hand, took her into his arms and pressed her lips hard. Soon, the door was pushed open. After Ms. Lu and Mu Yusheng and others came in, they were stunned. Mrs. Mu walked in front of her and coughed and coughed at the scene: "cough!" Su regained consciousness in the evening, blushed two points, let him go, and did not forget to button him up. "Late, how do you feel?" What Ms. Lu is concerned about. Mu Chenzhou and mu Shaobai also gathered around. Mu shaoran stood aside and looked at them without making a sound. They were still wearing earphones on their ears. "It''s OK. It''s good to cultivate for a period of time." Sue spoke softly to the evening. She''s really nothing. It can be said that there is no danger. Think about Mu Beiting''s injury just now. In addition to breaking a leg, she is not as serious as his injury. But the same, if it was not song Ziming and Mu Beiting, she would not laugh now. "In the evening, sister-in-law, I asked the most famous cook to cook bone soup for you, so that you can get better soon." Mu Shaobai''s face was sincere. Su Xiangwan couldn''t help but feel his head. Mu Shao blushed a little, a little uneasy. After all, he felt that Su Xiangwan was not much older than him. Su sighed to the evening, looked at Mu Chenzhou and said, "how about the soft and soft year after year?" "All right. I didn''t bring them here because I was afraid you would make such a fuss." Smell speech, Su Xiangwan this just nodded. Mrs. Mu looked at them and snorted, "I don''t know how long our brains are. One and two are acting as heroes. One of them still runs in when there is a problem, and the other runs in the face of a big fire. Our Mu family is really a living force!" Su Xiangwan only glanced at her faintly, but didn''t say anything. Mu Laozi frowned on one side and said, "well, say less. Why are you going to leave me alone if I''m in the fire? " The old lady murmured and did not speak. The family stayed here for about two hours, and then they left for fear of disturbing their rest. Before leaving, Su Xiangwan looks at Mu Yusheng''s back and stops talking. Mu Yusheng seemed to see that she had something to say. He took a look at her and said in a low voice: "wait until a Yun wakes up." Su nodded to her later, only to feel that Mu Yusheng seemed to be much older overnight. After the party left, Su Xiangwan looked at Mu Beiting and whispered, "I want to see song Ziming and aunt Han." "Good." Mu Beiting dropped his eyes and did not refuse. Mu Beiting helped Su Xiangwan out of bed and pushed the wheelchair out with one hand. Rong Chen happened to be there, so he went to help. Su Xiangwan first went to see Han''s mother, and Han Che stayed by the bedside to take care of him. It seemed that he had not slept all night, and people were in a bit of a mess. Seeing her in a wheelchair again, she got up and choked: "thank you." Su xiangevening red eyes to him with a smile: "nothing good." Han Che chuckled: "and hurt you fracture." Su Xiangwan didn''t care about the smile, and turned his eyes to his mother''s body and said softly, "what''s wrong with aunt Han?" "I should be awake in a few hours." Cold Che turns the line of sight falls on the cold mother body, the vision is some complex. Rong Chen explained softly: "she took a lot of sleeping pills." Su was silent in the evening. She had already guessed. Otherwise, even if you are drunk, you won''t get drunk like that. Besides, there was not so much wine on the tea table at that time. Chapter 1322 Su Xiangwan didn''t ask again. After aunt Han woke up, many things would come to light. "Let''s go. I want to see song Ziming." Su Xiangwan whispered. Mu Beiting nodded slightly and left the ward of his mother. Han Che sent her to the door, until Su Xiangwan''s wheelchair walked out of the corridor far away, Hanche could not help but say: "late." Sue stopped in the evening and turned slowly. "I''m sorry." Cold Che deep voice mouth, a double eye bottom is full of blood. Su Xiangwan smiles at him: "you didn''t do anything wrong. Take good care of aunt Han." Mu Beiting took a deep look at Han Che and pushed Su Xiangwan to leave. Sue sighed to the evening. She knew that if there was Hanche playing tricks in the last car accident fracture, but this time, he really did not do anything wrong. Soon, a group of people went to the intensive care room. Looking at Song Ziming on the hospital bed, Su Xiangwan was puzzled: "is this "Well, that beam is not light. He is not out of danger." The man in the intensive care unit was covered with tubes and looked pale. Su Xiangwan was in a trance. He He''s not out of danger yet? This song Ziming She had never seen the appearance, pale and embarrassed, compared with the man full of calculation, more strange. Thinking of the scene that he did not hesitate to push her away, Su Xiangwan''s eyes turned red. Why? Why did he sacrifice his life to save her? Is there anything more important to him in the world than himself? Su Xiangwan was stunned to see him lose his mind. He didn''t understand why two generations were human beings. His attitude would be quite different. Rong Chen dropped his hand on the back of the wheelchair and stood on Su Xiangwan''s side. His sight fell on Song Ziming on the hospital bed. After a moment''s hesitation, he still said in a warm voice, "he has been calling your name when he is unconscious." Su looked at him in surprise, and Rongchen nodded to her. Su Xiangwan takes back his sight and looks at Song Ziming. He is lost in his mind. Mu Beiting slightly bowed his head and saw that she had been staring at the man in the intensive care unit. Her big hand curled up slightly, and her eyes drooped to cover the deep of her eyes. After a long time, Su whispered to the evening, "when will he wake up?" "Wake up in 24 hours and you''ll be out of danger." Sue nodded to her later and closed her eyes. She could not help but see the scenes of her previous life. At the moment, song Ziming seems to have entered another world. In this world, he and Mu Beiting have no intersection. But he has a nominal wife named Su Xiangwan. In order to fight for the inheritance of the Song family, he married the daughter of the grandfather''s savior. It''s a pity that this woman is a bit too stupid. Being framed again and again, the reputation is getting worse and worse. She liked to pester him at first, and he would coax her. Until later, she gradually used to his indifference, no longer so pestering him, but also never complained about him. "Song Ziming, those people scolded me on the Internet again. I opened the trumpet and took it back. It''s good to get angry!" "Is this director''s eye problem? I''m so good at acting that I should be the vase?" "Ziming, today is your sixth birthday after we are together. You probably won''t come back. I gave the gift to your assistant. I hope you will be happy when you see it." "They said you were with Li Qingqing, but I don''t believe it. You said you wanted me to believe you. " "I''m a little aggrieved and want to cry. You didn''t answer the phone call. " Chapter 1323 "My brother lost my leg to save me. Ziming, I''m so sad." "Dad killed himself. You didn''t come back. I hope you can be with me. Will you come back with me? " "I seem to get used to being alone. You are probably too busy. But I take good care of myself "Grandfather song has gone. It seems that I am the only one left in this family. Are you upset, too? " "I decided to leave, but still hope you can be happy, in the future you will think of me." "What is love? Maybe one day, you will meet someone you really love. " ¡­¡­ Such a long ten years, frame by frame, like a lantern in front of the eyes. She smiles, she cries, she is happy, she is hurt. It''s so fresh Her innocence, her kindness, her small temper, her pettiness, all belong to him. But he was only full of calculation and scorn for her. He pushed her away again and again, using it to hurt her. She moved forward step by step in his hurt, but even so, she never complained about her. Until that day Li Qingqing killed her dog and scratched her face. He was worried that the matter would come to light and sent her to die in the sea of fire. She turned into a fire and looked at him in despair. He just looked on with indifference. The comatose song Ziming shed a line of tears from the corner of his eyes Why don''t you wait for his birthday cake every night, why don''t you see his birthday cake for him, why don''t you wait for his birthday He drove her to death with his own hands and watched her die. "Song Ziming, if there is an afterlife, I will be a ghost and I will not let you go!" The fire devoured her figure, but left those eyes full of hate. Song Ziming''s heartache was unbearable, as bitter as Coptis. Rong Chen looked at the change of the equipment beside the hospital bed, frowned and walked quickly into the ward. He looked at the tear marks on his face. He was a little surprised. He also checked song Ziming''s condition and said in a warm voice, "it seems to be waking up soon." Su Xiangwan looks at Mu Beiting, and Mu Beiting pushes her in. A group of people guard at the bedside, not long after, song Ziming really slowly opened his eyes. As soon as he opened his eyes, he turned to Su Xiangwan''s charming eyes. Song Ziming''s eyes were sour, and he seemed to be surprised. He said, "you Are you still alive? " Su shuddered all over the night, watching him speechless for a long time. Song Ziming''s fingers moved slightly, and then he saw Mu Beiting on her side. She was in a trance. It seemed that this was the only way to distinguish between dream and reality. "Late, late..." Song Ziming spoke softly with bitterness in his voice. Su Xiang evening light drop eyes son, voice hoarse: "thank you for saving me." Song Ziming opened his mouth, his mind is still full of that long dream. He wanted to say something, but he didn''t know what to say. After a long time, he whispered, "we Did you know that before? " "You are good at healing. If you need anything, you can tell us." Su Xiangwan stopped looking at him and did not answer his questions. Song Ziming was silent. Su Xiangwan looked at Mu Beiting softly: "let''s go back." "Good." Mu Beiting spoke in a deep voice, short and powerful. When the wheelchair is pushed, song Ziming suddenly reaches out and grabs Su Xiangwan''s arm. Su looked up at him in the evening. "Can you Can you give me another chance... " Song Ziming earnestly looked at her, with a touch of earnest and pleading in her eyes. Chapter 1324 Mu Beiting stares at him and says nothing. His eyes are cold. Su Xiangwan didn''t notice his reaction. He just chuckled and took song Ziming''s hand away from him. He said hoarsely, "Mr. Song, I have husband, children and family. I love them very much." Song Ziming''s eyes are particularly sour, showing a bitter smile. His chest was blocked by something, which made him hard to speak. Yeah He didn''t cherish those big lights and shadows. How could she forgive herself now? Su Xiangwan didn''t know if he remembered anything, but it was all over. The past life and this life are originally a clear line of division. In the same fire, he killed him in the previous life, but he gave his life to save him in this life. In this way, it is even. Mu Beiting glances at Song Ziming who is absent-minded and pushes her out of the ward. But in that moment, song Ziming looked at her back and couldn''t help but say, "late at night, did you love me?" Mu Beiting micro just droops her eyes, will su Xiangwan out of the ward, did not let song Ziming wait for her answer. Along the way, Su Xiangwan was a little distracted. Until back to his ward, see Su Jincheng waiting for her, this just recovered a few thoughts. "Brother..." Su Jincheng is still a cold, just like a bright moon, and also like a clear breeze and Langyue, but when looking at her, her eyes are particularly gentle. "It''s OK." Su Jincheng stood in front of her and gently held her in his arms. Su Xiangwan''s eyes were moist and did not make a sound. Mu Beiting was silent for a moment, but he didn''t resist to separate them. Su Xiangwan''s eyes were red, and he didn''t care, but said in a soft voice: "how about it? Have you found out the cause of the fire? " Mu Beiting twisted his eyebrows and was dissatisfied. Why don''t you ask him. He can also answer her. Su Jin city slightly nodded: "has been confirmed, is the cold mother." Although she had the answer for a long time in her heart, Su Xiangwan still couldn''t help sighing. How bitter is aunt Han''s heart, or what is she thinking? I don''t want to die in such a determined way. Has she ever thought, she such a death, cold Che how to do? "Don''t think so much. You can''t act willfully in the future." Su Jincheng warm voice mouth, although did not blame her, the voice is a bit more serious. "I see. I was also It''s too late. " Su explained softly to the evening. Su Jincheng nodded and said nothing more. Until noon, because the bureau still had something to do, Su Jincheng left first. As soon as he left, only Su Xiangwan and Mu Beiting were left in the room. See her face show a touch of weariness, Mu Beiting warm voice: "sleep for a while?" Su thought about it and nodded. See his eyeground also is full of blood silk, immediately light voice way: "you also come up to sleep together." Mu Beiting stares at her and doesn''t make a sound. After a few seconds, he answers and goes to bed. Afternoon sun slightly drunk, is suitable for a nap. Su Xiangwan sleeps for a long time, but mu Beiting wakes up early. Looking at the little man with red cheeks in his arms, Mu Beiting''s eyes softened a little, and gently wiped the thin sweat on her forehead for her. When the line of sight falls on the cheek that two abrasions, some distressed frown. Wound this can form dark red scab, in her white face, it is particularly clear. The sight fell on her neck from top to bottom. There''s a slight cut there. Even if not deep, but also shocking. Chapter 1325 Mu Beiting slowly lowered his eyes and did not dare to think about that scene. She was in a coma when he found her. A bloodstain on the neck, shocking. He felt cold all over, and for a moment almost thought she was dead. His eyes were filled with fear, as if in the cold. Mu Beiting gently kisses her forehead, he hasn''t cleaned her up, unexpectedly so cruel to want to commit suicide. His heart ached at the thought. Is he not so important to her, otherwise how can she have no attachment. After a while, Su Xiangwan''s eyelashes trembled and her sleepy eyes opened slowly. Open one''s eyes, then on his deep dark eyes. "Are you awake?" She spoke in a soft voice, still a little hoarse. "Yes." "When did you wake up? Why don''t you sleep more? " Mu Beiting was silent, half lying on his side, his handsome face buried in her neck socket, smelling the fragrance between her hair and silence. "Watch your arms." He didn''t tell Su to open it late. "Well." Mu Beiting still just answered, and seemed to be in low spirits. Su Xiangwan couldn''t help saying, "what''s the matter with you? Seems unhappy? " Mu Beiting hung his eyes, still just silent, obviously not interested. Su Xiangwan frowned, and felt that he was decadent and depressed. His heart ached and he said softly, "Mu Beiting?" Mu Beiting was silent for a long time, but he still couldn''t help saying, "will you come back to song Ziming?" His voice was low, his dark eyes were deep and cold, but he was very nervous and cautious when he looked at her, as if he was afraid to hear some answers he didn''t want to hear. Su Xiangwan was in a trance, which made him aware of his uneasiness. She just wanted to speak, but he suddenly avoided her eyes and interrupted: "forget it, don''t say it!" He was a little louder, covering up the little noise she had just spilled. Mu Beiting held her in a dispirited way. He doesn''t want to know the answer. No matter what her answer is, he won''t let her go. Su Xiangwan reached out and gently picked up his handsome face and looked at him seriously: "no, I have nothing to do with him, but I don''t want to be in debt." Mu Beiting''s dark eyes looked directly at her. After a long time, his throat did not move, and he said slowly, "but you wake up and want to see him, and He also saved you. " She couldn''t help chuckling and pecked him on the lip: "I just want to know how his injury is. After all, it''s to save me. If he really has something wrong, I''m sorry. But even if he saved me, he could not change the fact that he killed me in the previous life. Now At best, I will not be in debt. " Mu Beiting is silent. He hopes song Ziming can live well. Otherwise, she will miss him all her life. But even so, he could not help but worry and fear, afraid that she would give him hope, afraid she would miss him. Mu Beiting dropped his eyes and his voice was a little stuffy: "I don''t like you to care about him." Su Xiangwan couldn''t help crying and laughing. She held him in his arms and shrunk. Her small face was very close to his handsome face: "then I don''t care about him. When he is hurt well, we will have nothing to do with it." Mu Beiting frowned, but thought if the injury is not good? And what if he kept pestering her with his wound? Mu Beiting''s eyes flashed a chill. He didn''t forget what song Ziming said before he left today. Chapter 1326 Seeing that he didn''t speak up, Su Xiangwan was a little unable to kiss his thin lips and said in a warm voice, "if I don''t really pay attention to him now, it seems that I owe him." "Yes." Mu Beiting lowered his eyes slowly, but he was not interested in it. It seems that the mention of song Ziming''s name will make him unhappy. "Don''t be angry. You are the only one in my heart. Do you want to show it to you?" Su Xiangwan coaxed him with a soft voice. Mu Beiting opened his eyes again and looked at the snow-white face and bent eyes in front of him. Finally, he could not hold back his mouth and said, "that You Have you ever loved him? " Mu Beiting''s words made Su Xiangwan slightly stunned. Have you ever loved him? Song Ziming? Su Xiangwan was a little distracted, but involuntarily fell into that long memory. Those memories seem to have been far away from her, as if to stay in another world forever. But it seems to be very close to her, as long as you open the box, those past will surge like a flood. She just remembered that when she saw him for the first time, she thought he was gentle, thoughtful and meticulous. I remember that after she was infamous, he always accompanied her to make her happy. I remember when he said he liked her, she would blush and her heart would beat faster. Also remember that she will marry him, she will be full of expectation and joy. She also fantasized that they could grow old together and have children with him and have a happy family. Su Xiangwan dropped her eyes and her throat was sour. She had cooked countless meals for him, learned knitting for him, wanted to knit a scarf for him, ironed his clothes, and shed tears for him If that''s not love, she doesn''t know what it should be. It''s just that ten years is really too long. It''s too long to pass. Long enough to wear off any of her feelings and turn her into a fearless driving shell. She doesn''t remember when she began to stop paying attention to him, what she was, she didn''t expect any more, she didn''t remember when she began to become numb Maybe his heart is as dead as death, for him, it is no joy and no sorrow. Seeing her for a long time immersed in his memories, Mu Beiting''s heart gave birth to a touch of irritability, the corners of his eyes were red. He knew he shouldn''t ask, and he knew that the answer would not make him. But he couldn''t help asking But now, after asking, is full of anger and sour, jealousy let him crazy. They have such a long ten years, have not had his past! How could she not have loved him! Mu Beiting''s eyes flashed a touch of evil, and the whole body''s breath was cold. He suddenly hard pressed her lips, violently gnawed her red lips, licked and bitten her, just like a storm, tyrannically took all her mind back to himself. Su Xiangwan''s breath was heavy, and he could not help but cry out. There was a faint smell of blood spilling between her lips and teeth. Su Xiangwan''s chest was slightly undulating and hard to breathe, and her eyes were even blackened. Mu Beiting just let her go and stared at her fiercely. His eyes were red and full of anger: "don''t think about him again!" Su Xiangwan couldn''t help laughing, but the smile hurt her lips. This man is really a dog. His mouth is so cruel. Seeing that she didn''t speak, Mu Beiting was a little annoyed: "did you hear me?" "Yes, I hear you." Su Xiangwan had to be soft. Mu Beiting seems to be very angry. His eyes are full of anger, and his chest is slightly undulating, as if he was really angry. Chapter 1327 He looked at her for a while, then slowly buried his head in her neck socket. For a moment, he seemed to have drained all his strength, and said in a dull, wilting voice, "you are mine." Su Xiangwan raised his hand and gently stroked his hair. He said in a warm voice, "well, it''s yours..." Mu Beiting was satisfied with this, but his heart was still bitter. Su Xiangwan, however, came back to his senses and couldn''t help saying, "is your brain OK?" "Yes." Mu Beiting was too lazy to correct the ambiguity in her words. Su Xiangwan couldn''t help but pick her eyebrows: "remember?" "Yes." Su Xiangwan was a little surprised. Just when he mentioned song Ziming, she didn''t think of it, but then she reacted. After he lost his memory, she didn''t tell him about rebirth and song Ziming. But he just that posture, put forward to know everything. It must be remembered. "When did you think of it?" Su Xiangwan was a little curious. Mu Beiting hung his eyes and didn''t say anything. Obviously, he was still angry and didn''t want to explain. When he saved her, the house was no longer in shape. As he ran out with her in his arms, a pillar fell down. He subconsciously protected her, and the pillar hit him on the back, hitting his head at one end and shouldering most of the force on his shoulder at the other end. At that time, he was staggering, and his eyes were dark. He only felt that his head was congested and his eyes were black. It took a few seconds to recover. But those lost things, but in that moment like a tidal current surging to occupy his mind. Seeing that he didn''t speak, Su just hugged him. Until a long time later, Mu Beiting slowly opened his mouth and said, "don''t see cold Che in the future." Su Xiangwan frowned: "yes?" "I don''t like him." Su sighed to the evening, "I know..." The two were probably born to be incompatible, and she did not expect them to be able to see each other. Mu Beiting slowly raised his head and plucked a few strands of hair for her. Looking at the scar on her face with some heartache, he gently covered his fingertips and said in a deep voice, "he always hurts you." Every time I touch him, she has no good time! Su Xiangwan''s heart softened and said in a slow voice: "I can''t blame him this time. It''s me who is brave." Mu Beiting thin lips light pursed, staring at her silent, eyes full of mania and anger: "you still speak for him!" If she said a good word for Han Che, he would be angry. Su Xiangwan felt a little distressed and said in a soft voice, "OK, I won''t say. I won''t see him alone in the future, OK? Even if there is any reason why I have to see you occasionally, I will go with you, OK? " Mu Beiting snorted coldly, still very dissatisfied, but did not make a sound again. Su was relieved at last. It''s not that she is not willing to be cold. I just don''t want to be so absolute. After all, since Han Che is also born again, she always feels that she and Hanche have already been inextricably linked. If he really had something to do with it, she couldn''t have ignored it. How can it be regarded as A friendship of living and dying together. But after looking at the man''s gloomy face, she couldn''t help bending her lips. Friendship is friendship. If he doesn''t like her to see him, it will be bad if she can''t see him in the future. Su Xiangwan stretched out his hand and hugged the man beside him tightly and said softly, "it''s enough to have you. I think it''s very good now, so it''s very good and very happy." Don''t think about the past any more. She just wanted his future. Chapter 1328 Su Xiangwan managed to smooth Mu Beiting''s hair. The sky was approaching evening. One of them hurt his leg and the other his arm. Qi Qi was wearing a patient''s uniform, and the scene was particularly interesting. After dinner, Su Xiangwan and Mu Beiting wear boredom in the room, and then take a look at Aunt Han. Xu is at the bottom of his heart, but mu Beiting doesn''t say anything. He pushes the wheelchair and Su Xiangwan to go to the ward of Han''s mother. Two people to the ward, cold Che is not in, only is still in coma cold mother and a nurse. Seeing two people, the nurse immediately got up and said, "doctor Fang Cairong came to say that Mrs. Han should wake up soon, so Mr. Hanche went to buy dinner." Su nodded to the late and said to Mu Beiting in a warm voice: "aunt Han''s coma time is longer than expected." Mu Beiting nodded and said in a deep voice: "she is old, and she has taken sleeping pills. In addition, she inhales a lot of smoke, so it must be longer." After that, Mu Beiting pushes Su Xiangwan''s wheelchair to the bedside, closer to his mother. Su Xiangwan was silent. She just felt that maybe aunt Han didn''t wake up all the time. Maybe it was more because she didn''t want to wake up. If she is still attached to the world, how can she leave the world in such a determined way. But she doesn''t understand, can''t Aunt Han not give up cold Che? After all, as far as she knows, Han Che has only one family member. If she died, cold Che is how sad. Two people quietly stayed for a while, not long, one side of the nurse exclaimed: "madam''s eyelashes seem to move." Sue looked up in the evening. Sure enough, it didn''t take long. Cold mother then slowly opened her eyes. Su Xiangwan was happy in his heart and quickly took Han''s mother''s hand: "Auntie Han, are you awake? What about? Is there any discomfort? " Cold mother fixed staring at her for a while, and then turned to look at the other side. Su Xiangwan thought that she was looking for Hanche, so he said, "Hanche has gone to buy dinner for you, and will be back soon." Han''s mother was silent and didn''t mean to open her mouth. Su Xiangwan and Mu Beiting looked at each other for a moment, and they couldn''t make up their minds. They didn''t know whether her mind was clear. Although the cold mother did not make a sound, but slowly propped up the body, leaning against the head of the bed. After a long time, she said hoarsely, "why save me?" Su Xiang evening micro ton, did not know how to answer, had to comfort way: "no matter what happens, you should not be upset ah, if you really have three long and two short, cold Che how to do." Cold mother chuckled, that laughter with a bit of irony and self mockery, as if Hun did not care. Su Xiangwan frowned, and felt an indescribable feeling. Just at this time, Han Che came back in a hurry with the heat preservation barrel. Worried about the unsanitary things he bought casually, he first went to buy a thermos bucket, and then chose a famous restaurant. He asked the cook to cook some porridge suitable for patients, and made some light dishes. A push the door, see cold cloud wake up, cold Che heart a joy, quickly step forward. "Mom, are you awake? What about? Is there any discomfort? " Han Che put the heat preservation barrel aside, sitting on the edge of the bed, holding the hand of cold mother. Cold mother but disgusted a to throw him away: "don''t touch me!" Cold Che Leng for a moment, it seems that some injuries. But soon, he showed a smile again, took the thermos bucket and said in a warm voice, "I bought some porridge for you. You haven''t eaten these two days. You should eat something first." Chapter 1329 Cold mother droops Mou son, some tired way: "I don''t want to eat, take away." Han Che''s hands slightly, staring at his mother for a while. She seemed to be awake, but he could feel her aversion to him from her. But Why? Why does she seem to dislike herself? Su Xiangwan saw this, but also in the side of the mouth to persuade: "aunt Han, no matter what you want to be upset, you should eat some rice first, and then you can think about something else." Cold mother seems to think of what, the eye light moved, look to the cold Che way: "you go out a trip, I have words and late said." Han Che took a look at Su Xiangwan, some do not know why. But after all, he did not ask anything, or got up and walked out of the ward. He left with the nurse, and gently brought the door of the ward, leaving only Han mother, Su Xiangwan and Mu Beiting in the ward for a while. Su Xiangwan thought for a moment, and thought maybe aunt Han had something to say to herself. Worried about Mu Beiting in will not be inconvenient, hesitated for a moment, is about to speak to him. Cold mother is the first to say: "evening, I want to ask you to help me." "You say so." "Han Che''s home wine rack, there is a bottle of Remy Martin, in the middle of the lattice on the left of the first." Su Xiangwan thought about it carefully and had some impressions. "That''s Hanche''s favorite bottle. You send someone back to pour it out for me." Cold mother spoke again, voice some old. Su Xiangwan was stunned, and an incredible idea came out of his heart. She stares at cold mother, knowing that maybe she shouldn''t ask, but she still can''t help but say: "for What, aunt Han Cold mother does not wait to answer, the door of ward is pushed from outside suddenly. Cold Che face pale, with a strange look at the mother on the hospital bed. After Han Che, there are Mu Yusheng, Lu Zhixuan and Mu Chenzhou. Ms. Lu originally prepared some dinner for Su Xiangwan and Mu Beiting. However, she remembered that Han Yun and song Ziming, who lived together, also brought some more. Two people first went to Su Xiangwan and Mu Beiting''s ward. Seeing that there was no one in the ward, they planned to send the food to Hanyun first. Just walk to ward, see cold Che alone waiting outside the door. Cold Che see several people come to visit their mother, not good to shut people out, they intend to introduce it into the ward. Can stop in front of the ward door, just intend to knock on the door. But clearly hear the dialogue inside. It''s not loud, but it''s very clear. Mu Yusheng couldn''t help saying, "what''s the matter? But what''s wrong Han Che did not answer, directly opened the door of the ward and looked at his mother in disbelief. Cold mother turned to see him, look and did not panic, but particularly calm. Cold Che''s eye rim is red a few minutes, lip flap is light quiver, but still squeeze out a farfetched smile to ask cold mother: "why? Why let the wine be poured out at night? " Su Xiangwan''s line of sight also falls on the cold mother''s body, the bottom of the heart has already faintly guessed. But even if there is speculation, it is still hard to believe. She remembers, Hanche said. Not long after his mother was burned to death in the fire in his previous life, he felt miserable and lost his soul, so he borrowed wine to relieve his worries at home. But even he did not expect that the wine was also tampered with. Before long, he vomited blood and died. Su Xiangwan also remembers that he always thought that Mu Beiting was the one who killed his mother and poisoned him. That''s why he has been sparing no effort to revenge in this life. It''s just that Aunt Han''s words now You can''t help thinking about it. Chapter 1330 Su Xiangwan was silent. Han Che''s line of sight is to fall on his mother''s body, light voice way: "Mom, why do you want to let that bottle of wine pour out at night?" Han mother just drooped her eyes and didn''t seem to respond. Han Che eyes red, went to the bedside to look at cold mother: "Mom, you talk ah? What happened to the wine? What if I drink it? " Cold Che for a long time no answer, Mu Yu Sheng frowned and said: "what wine? What''s going on? " Su Xiangwan hesitated for a moment. Although he knew he shouldn''t have opened his mouth, he told the story quietly when he thought of what his mother had done. Ms. Lu is puzzled and looks at Mu Yu Sheng. After hearing this, Mu Yu Sheng is quite shocked. "Ah Yun You are What are you going to do Cold mother said coldly: "Mr. mu, this is my family affair, please leave." Han mother never looked back, did not go to see Mu Yu Sheng, not to see Lu Zhixuan. "So you are going to commit suicide and then kill Hanche?" Mu Yusheng''s eyes were filled with anger. Finally, someone broke the cruel and bloody truth. Su looked at Hanche subconsciously in the evening. Han Che staggered back a step, red eyes with water mist, he looked at his mother in disbelief: "Mom Why? Why do you do this to me? " Oh His mother wanted him dead? He was so devoted to his mother that he wanted his life? Cold Che some trance. So previous lives She did the poison, too? It''s not mu Beiting? No one else It was her. It was his own mother who designed everything. First, he set himself on fire, then he was sad and decadent, and poisoned his favorite wine? No No, he doesn''t believe it! Why? Why do you do this to him? Cold Che red eyes shake head: "no No, it won''t do this to me... " Han Che murmured to himself, Su Xiangwan also looked down on his mother. As the saying goes, tiger poison doesn''t eat children. Han Che and his mother were dependent on each other since childhood, and they have done their best to her. In the end, she Why do you do that? Even kill the only son after arson? Su Xiangwan is a little unbelievable. Seeing the cold mother still did not open his mouth, Han Che could not help pleading out: "Mom, do you speak? You have a problem, don''t you? I''ll believe it when you explain it to me. Can you tell me why I should pour out the wine Cold Che choked to grasp the hand of cold mother, full of earnest pleading. Han''s mother seemed finally impatient, and the cold voice interrupted: "that''s enough! Don''t call me mother again. I''m not your mother. You''re just a bastard! Not worthy to be called my mother Cold Che body swaying, almost difficult to stand firm. He looked at his mother in front of him in disbelief and choked, "what do you say?" Cold mother droops the eye son, covers the eye bottom pain, slowly way: "you are a evil seed, roll, later don''t appear in front of me again." "What are you talking about? Mom! What are you talking about? " Cold Che low roar sound, keep shaking his head. Han''s mother threw him away, as if with iron. Su Xiangwan is also full of shock, never thought that sober aunt Han would be so disgusted with cold Che. Lu Zhixuan some can''t see past, will cold Che hold warm voice way: "cold madam, you are to the child what dissatisfaction, also shouldn''t say these words to hurt him like this." Mu Yusheng was also angry and said: "a Yun, what are you talking about? No matter how you say that he is also your child, he has done his best to you these years, why do you put the resentment on the children? " Chapter 1331 Lu Zhixuan is confused. She looks at Han''s mother and Mu Yusheng. She doesn''t know the situation. Cold Che red eyes to Mu Yu Sheng, choked: "you know why, right?" Mu Yusheng on the pair of eyes full of water mist, laryngeal node micro movement, moved away from the eyes, did not make a sound. Han Che reached out and grabbed his arm: "who is my father? You know, don''t you? " Su Xiangwan and Mu Beiting''s sight also fell on Mu Yusheng. They have been struggling for a long time, but they have not been able to get an answer. Su Xiangwan knew that the answer would be revealed today. Vaguely, she had a bad premonition. She thought, perhaps as Mu Yusheng said, they would not like the truth "Tell me, please." Cold Che looked directly at Mu Yu Sheng, red eyes with wipe fragile and pleading. Mu Yu Sheng flashed a touch of fatigue between his looks and fell on the sofa beside him. He gazed at Hanche for a long time, as if he had finally made a certain decision. He sighed: "I never wanted you to know what happened in those years, but I didn''t expect your mother to be so confused. In this case, it''s better to tell you the truth, and then you can make a decision yourself." Mu Yu Sheng''s eyes gradually become far away. Although Mu family is also a hundred year old family, these so-called powerful families have ups and downs. Although they will not be defeated, they will not be prosperous forever. When he was young, his family was at its peak. His father and mother were in good health, so they did not ask him much. He went all the way to master''s degree. He had no trouble. At that time, he met Han Yun, the mother of Han Che. He was young and unruly. Although he was never short of love, he seemed to have lost one of his seven orifices. He was not interested in the affairs of men and women. Han Yun is young and beautiful, has strong ability and good character, but has many admirers. But the cold cloud is like a high cold flower, no one can pick it. He could see that Han Yun was dismissive of them at that time. After all, he was young and full of talent and fame, which was not difficult to understand. Both of them were the best at that time. Because they were favored by their tutors, they often got together to study projects and discuss lessons. Hanyun''s character is lively and straightforward, but it doesn''t make people feel bad about it. They talked about their life, their ideals and their hobbies. He and Han Yun''s goals and even interests are quite similar, and soon became a close friend. Unfortunately This best friend is just his wishful thinking. Young ignorant, he didn''t know that cold cloud had already made a promise to his heart. He just took her as a friend who could make heart to heart. Although Han Yun is affectionate to him, he has never revealed anything. Until later, he met Lu Zhixuan. At that time, he suddenly tasted what is heart. At one glance, her figure was all over her mind. She is not as excellent and strong as Han Yun, but soft and white like a kapok, from then on, rooted in his heart, gradually spread, occupied all his mind. He can''t wait to tell his mind to Han Yun, who is quite injured at that time. Unfortunately, he is full of Lu Zhixuan and has not noticed her abnormality. He began to try to write love letters to Lu Zhixuan, asking other boys how to pursue girls and what Hanyun girls like. At that time, Han Yun, full of lost heart, was also young and full of vigor. Finally, he could not help but say, "Mu Yusheng, don''t ask me any more about Lu Zhixuan in the future." Chapter 1332 "Why?" he said Cold cloud''s eyes were red: "you fool, I like you, do you know?" He was greatly shocked at that time. He never thought that some cold and powerful man, who never talked about love, would like himself? But at that time, he was all bent on Lu Zhixuan, where he could care so much. At that time, although he was a bit slow, he was not an indecisive person, so he simply refused. "I know that Knowing that you are full of another woman, I have never thought of arguing with her. I just hope you don''t mention her in front of me He was silent, but he understood how she felt at that time. After all, a''s honey, B''s arsenic. But also, after that, he deliberately kept a certain distance from Han Yun. On the one hand, he was responsible for himself and Lu Zhixuan. On the other hand, he also hoped that Han Yun could fade away his love for himself and choose a good mate. Cold cloud for his indifference and estrangement in the eyes, but also some angry. After all, she is a proud girl, and she has always been somewhat arrogant. Where has she received such treatment. At first, she had been in a standoff with him, always thinking that he would bow his head. But at that time, she forgot that she was never the decisive woman in his life. She was very sad, but he was really far away from her. She was in a complex mood, and she went back and forth for a long time. Finally understand, he does not love her, is really does not love. After struggling for nearly a year, she finally decided to study abroad and make a complete end to these. But in the end, it was the one she loved when she was young. No matter how determined she was, her full of young girl feelings and depression eventually turned into strong reluctance. Then, before leaving, she made an appointment with him and wanted to see him for the last time, which was also a farewell. Mu Yu Sheng was silent for a moment, thinking that maybe he would never see you again in this life, he nodded. On that day, Han Yun cleaned himself up early and carefully painted a make-up for the first time. In fact, she seldom smeared her face and thought it was just a waste of time. But that day, she painted carefully for a long time and changed into a new skirt that she had never tried. She wanted to leave a good impression in his heart before leaving. She wanted to let people know that she was still the perfect and proud cold cloud. Even if he did not love her, she would not be gloomy and embarrassed. Their appointed time was at 2:00 p.m., and Mu Yusheng planned to go there as scheduled. Unfortunately, just to go out, they heard Lu Zhixuan''s servant come to say that Lu Zhixuan had stomachache. She was unconscious at home and was rushed to the hospital for rescue. He was very anxious at that time, full of Lu Zhixuan''s business, where there is a mind to meet with Han Yun again. Simply sent people to the agreed place, sent a message to Han Yun, said he had something to go, later have a chance to get together. Cold cloud is full of joy waiting for him, but did not think he even the last chance to meet her also refused to leave her. Her heart turned into water. She just asked the servant what he was delayed. The servant hesitated for a moment and then told Lu Zhixuan frankly about her stomach ache and coma. Han Yun waved and let people go. After leaving, she went to the night to get drunk. She has always been proud, but also free and easy. But it is always a sad thing to love when you are young. She was drunk alone until midnight, though not so drunk, but also very drunk. Chapter 1333 However, she did not expect that in such a chaotic place in the night, she was a young and beautiful single woman, who had long been targeted. I went home in the middle of the night and passed through a remote alley. However, a few villains with bad intentions sprang up and surrounded her. Then, she was raped in turn The next day, Han Yun woke up, and his spirit was not normal. When Mu Yusheng heard about it later, she was particularly remorseful, believing that she would not have been so if it had not been for her appointment. Therefore, during that time, he would often accompany Hanyun and take care of her, hoping that she could cheer up. I just didn''t expect that she was pregnant again after half a year. Han Yun seems to be completely crazy. If we say that there was still some Qingming, then he was always crazy. Mu Yusheng wanted to kill the child, but at that month, if she forced to do so, she was afraid of her life. After consulting with Han Yun''s parents, Mu Yusheng decides to let her give birth to the child. I thought maybe she would get better in the future, but I didn''t expect that after the baby was born, her condition became more serious. He took her to see a lot of psychiatrists, but he never made her better. Then one of the doctors suggested to him that he was the one in Hanyun''s heart. If he did not admit that the child belonged to them, maybe Hanyun''s condition would be improved. He hesitated for a long time and finally nodded. According to the doctor, he pretended that the child was his own and spent more and more time with her to make her believe that the child was theirs. Her condition was really getting better as the doctor said. Even like ordinary couples, she would wait at home every day for him to leave work, cook meals, and teach children to read and read. She really seemed to think they were a family, husband and wife. Such a day has continued for several years, Mu Yusheng thought that she was already like ordinary people, so he wanted to make an end. After all, the person he loves is Lu Zhixuan. It is impossible for him to accompany the mother and son for the rest of his life because of his guilt. Moreover, Lu Zhixuan was also pregnant and had a son at that time. She even realized that he was wrong, but she had been bearing it silently. But he still didn''t want to tell her the story of Han Che''s mother and son, because once she knew it, she would think that it was because of her stomachache that had harmed Han Yun, and she would be particularly remorseful. He just thought that it would be good for him to bear such a crime. I don''t want her to bear it all. After all, he made a decision and picked a day and a cold cloud. Tell her that Han Che is not their child, only that Han Che''s father is his friend for many years, who died at the beginning of her pregnancy. That''s why he''s been taking care of him all these years. But don''t want to, cold cloud heard this words and then immediately attack, the whole person''s state instantly restored to the past. Mu Yusheng was deeply unable and went to consult a psychological expert. Experts in the heart said that this situation of Han Yun is not rare. In fact, she is very clear about what happened and that the child is here. She just refuses to admit it or face it. So when he comforted her with that kind of lie before, she would gladly accept it. She knew the truth, but she didn''t want to believe it. People subconsciously choose what they expect, so she stubbornly chooses to believe that the child is his. Such self deception will continue for a long time. Therefore, the peace that is maintained is only appearance. If Han Yun wants to continue to maintain a normal life, then this lie must continue. Chapter 1334 Mu Yusheng was silent for a long time, but he finally made a decision. He sent people to send Han Che''s mother and son abroad, and sent a special person to take care of her. Then he would pay a sum of money every year. They visit once or twice a year, and nothing else. But he can''t feel guilty for his family. After all, he had his own family, his wife and children. He can give Hanyun mother and son a rich life, but can no longer give them company and time. This is not fair to Lu Zhixuan, but also to her own children. Han Che grows up day by day, but his memory still stays in that year. Cold mother is still crazy, immersed in the truth that she is willing to believe and refuses to wake up, so she will not tell Han Che the truth. It is to Hanche that Mu Yusheng abandoned his wife and his mother. He always thought that Mu Yusheng was his father. It can be imagined that he drifted alone in a foreign country, but also bear the mental disorder of his mother. Even if the economy is not a problem, the psychological loneliness and pressure are hard to imagine. Later, he was discovered by his agent and entered the entertainment industry early. A few years ago, they suffered a lot. Later, when he had the ability, he left with his mother and completely cut off Mu Yu Sheng. Later, he returned frequently, but after all, he couldn''t help but want to see his father, whom he had always thought. Naturally, whenever I see Mu Yusheng and Lu Zhixuan''s love and love, the two children are also the favored ones of heaven, and the cold heart is naturally unbearable. He did not understand, did not understand why the same is his child, he and his mother were reduced to this point. I don''t know why he did that, but he still got happiness. He was jealous and hated, even more unwilling. His heart ached at the thought of his mother dying alone and insane. He couldn''t see the face of Mu Yusheng, and could not see his happiness. So he had to go to the trouble of his family. But he was just looking for trouble, which seemed to make him feel much better. But the same, he has been looking forward to, in extravagant hope. I hope Mu Yusheng can remember him one day, and I hope he will have his son in his heart. It was not until the death of his mother and him in the last life that he hated Mujia completely. He wants revenge, he wants to make them suffer, he wants to make everyone in Mu family suffer. Hanche several times to the Mu family, Mu Yusheng although angry, but never did anything to him, is to protect him, always hide his life experience. Until not long ago, Han Che returned home with his mother. Mu Yusheng and cold cloud meet again, only to gradually uncover the dust laden past. In fact, the cold moon does have mental problems. But she was conscious in her heart. She just didn''t want to accept it or believe it, so she had been deceiving herself for so many years. Until the last time Mu Yusheng met with her, he once again found out the truth and urged her to cherish the rest of her life, so that she would not shrink back in her fantasy world. Han Yun was finally awakened by the words, and she could no longer deceive herself. But she was proud and competitive all her life. She was once a goddess beyond the reach of countless people. She couldn''t accept the stain that she had, and regarded Hanche as a monster. He was like proof of her most embarrassing past, a constant reminder of what she had been through. Chapter 1335 She is no longer attached to the world, but occasionally miss the carefree youth, as well as the university period of ignorant and green. So she chose to die. What''s more cruel is that she can''t stand the existence of Hanche. So I designed it all by myself, intending to leave the world completely. ¡­¡­ Mu Yusheng spoke for a long time, but his deep voice dropped slowly. Su Xiangwan couldn''t believe it. She thought about many possibilities, but she never thought that Hanche would be It will be If it is said that Han''s mother was really raped by others in those years, even Han''s mother himself is not clear, which is Han Che''s father. What''s more, even if you know it? She is so proud and shining woman, how can she accept her unbearable past, and how can she accept that she gave birth to a ruffian child. Su Xiangwan anxiously looks at Hanche. No wonder Mu Yusheng never mentions it. Now that the truth is torn by blood, how should they deal with it? Han Che sat on one side, his eyes were dull. Soon, he chuckled "Ha ha Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha! It turns out that I''m really a villain, I''m really a villain... " Cold Che slowly droops the eye son, covers the bottom of the eye pain meaning. He was still unable to control a string of tears from the corner of his face. That''s ridiculous. The father he has always hated is not a father at all. Those who love, maintain and take care of never belong to him. And his mother, who has been guarding and cherishing all the time, did not forget to drag him to hell before committing suicide. It turned out that his father was a ruffian, a villain and a traitor. It turns out that his existence represents shame. Ha ha This is really the most ironic thing in the world. Mu Yu Sheng is worried about looking at Han Che, when he tried to deal with the original things clean. One is that he is afraid that when the state of Hanyun gets better, he will have doubts about what happened that night. Second, he was worried that after he knew his identity, he was hard to accept. Han Che painfully looked at the cold cloud, but after all, he could not help but say, "do you hate me so much? Would you like me to die? " Cold mother did not respond, just silence. Also did not go to see cold Che. Cold Che self mockery smile, only feel interesting. Over the past 20 years, he has taken good care of her and regarded her as the most important person in his life. But in the end, she just wanted to die on her own. Funny, he once thought that the person who killed her and himself was Mu Beiting, and once thought it was the Mu family who wanted to cover up the family ugliness. But he was wrong. He was wrong from the beginning. It was his mother who wanted him dead. Han Che staggered up, his sight fell on Mu Yu Sheng and said in a soft voice, "I''m sorry, I feel sorry for your care." Mu Yu Sheng frowned and said in a deep voice, "your mother, she is just delirious. One day she will understand. What''s more, I''m responsible for what happened then... " Han Che just smile, eyes fall on Mu Beiting and Su Xiangwan, slowly apologizing. Words fall, wait for others to speak again, cold Che then turn to leave. Lu Zhixuan was so worried that she quickly got up and said to Mu Yusheng, "you should go and have a look. Don''t let the child get upset. What happened again." Mu Yusheng nodded his head quickly. Su Xiangwan subconsciously looks at her mother, but she is calm and has no worries. She can''t help but get angry. "Auntie Han, no one wanted that to happen. But Uncle Mu didn''t do anything wrong. He didn''t break the appointment for no reason. He even sent someone to send you a message. The bad thing is that you choose to get drunk late at night, and the road is your own choice. Uncle Mu and Han Che have done nothing wrong, but for so many years, they have been paying for your mistakes. They are making atonement for you! You are like a coward, escaping from your responsibilities. You are not worthy of being a mothe Chapter 1336 Su Xiangwan is really angry red eyes, think about Han Che''s meticulous care for Han''s mother these years. Even if it is a stone, it should be covered by him. However, he did not cover his mother''s heart. Han''s mother was also a little absent-minded, staring at Su Xiangwan for a long time. Su Xiangwan''s eyes overflowed with water mist and said: "over the years, you have avoided cowardice and never done your duty as a mother. On the contrary, Hanche has been taking good care of you all the time. He has never been sorry for you, but in the end you regard him as a stain as garbage. Auntie Han, you are so disappointing!" Su Xiangwan was really angry. Cold cloud a crazy so many years, in cold Che need her, she has nothing to give. But in the end, she was able to carefully plan this series of things, and even let the cold Che of the previous life mistakenly think it was Mu Beiting''s hand to him. It''s really chilling. In the face of Su Xiangwan''s accusation, Han''s mother was silent and did not know what she was thinking. Su Xiangwan didn''t want to talk to her any more. She turned to Mu Beiting and said, "let''s go. Aunt Han doesn''t need us to worry." Mu Beiting nodded slightly, then pushed Su Xiangwan out of the ward. Lu Zhixuan hesitated to see the eye cold cloud, after all, she sighed and turned away. When she heard that a once excellent woman liked her husband, and now she was like this, she was not without feelings. But no matter what, she couldn''t understand the mother who poisoned her children. That cold Che although not what she expected, but how innocent? Tiger poison does not eat children, but what she has done is really hard for her to identify with. After su Xiangwan and his party returned to their ward, Su Xiangwan was still angry: "it''s too much! I can understand that Aunt Han doesn''t love him and doesn''t like him, but he has been serving her with all his heart and soul for so many years. How can she still want Han Che''s life? " Mu Beiting warm voice said: "Xu is she has always regarded cold Che as a disgrace, so also want to erase him from the world." Su Xiangwan gave a light breath and looked out of the window worried. I don''t know if Mu Yusheng has found him. What''s his situation now? After a long time, Su Xiangwan took back her sight and saw Lu Zhixuan sitting on the sofa. She couldn''t help worrying: "Mom, are you ok?" Lu Zhixuan came back to her and shook her head. Not long after she was with Mu Yusheng, she was vaguely aware of his strangeness. He seems to suddenly become very busy, often need to be busy late into the night. At first she really thought it was the company''s business that required him to work harder. Until later, he would often smell a smell of milk and even rice from him. During that time, she was not easy, her mother-in-law was not happy and difficult, her husband was busy and cold, and even her children could not stay with her. During those years, she felt sour and bitter. She tried to believe him, but in the end, it was hard day after day. She was silent for a long time, but a year and two years passed, but little effect. Later, she suddenly wanted to give up. It was a kind of deep exhaustion, like not seeing light. Later, when she finally wanted to leave, Mu Yusheng earnestly begged her to let her believe him and give him some time. She looked at the tired and bloodshot under his eyes, and finally nodded. It is at that time that he finally made a decision, ruthlessly broke the relationship with Han Yun''s mother and son, and sent people abroad. Chapter 1337 Su Xiangwan listened to a burst of regret, but also a little bit happy. Years of getting along with each other, even if it''s not love, the meaning of Han Yun''s mother and son has already been different for mu Yusheng. Fortunately, this man has his consistent determination and ruthlessness. When he realized that his concession and tolerance could not make Hanyun really recover. He made a cruel decision. I''d rather bear the resentment and debt silently for so many years, rather than wronging his wife and children. Until more than 20 years later, in order not to let Hanche know his life experience, Mu Yusheng has been carrying his hatred and revenge in silence, even implicating his son. He must have suffered a lot in his heart. Su Xiangwan could not help sighing, a love hate, had to sigh the fate of people. Was it that if Han Yun went abroad smoothly, he would meet another excellent man who would accompany him all his life and be happy? Or is she lonely for several years, still unforgettable, never meet a person to let her heart? Unfortunately, there is no if. Even if there is one, I''m afraid I don''t know how to love Su looked back at night and suddenly remembered the bottle of wine that Han Yun said. She was worried that Han Che would miss it, so she immediately called the servant at home and asked her to pour out the bottle of wine. It was not until the servant''s reply that she felt a little relieved. * on the other side, Mu Yusheng chased far away and stopped Hanche. Han Che''s reputation is not small, ran on the road for a while and was recognized by many people. Some people even came to ask for autographs and group photos out of time. Mu Yusheng frowned and pulled him into the car and took him to the box of a teahouse. The whole process, cold Che are just silent looking out of the window, full of sadness and desolation. Until arriving at the teahouse, Han Che is still inert and motionless like a wooden man. Mu Yusheng ordered a pot of Pu''er first. After the tea was ready, he poured a cup to Hanche and said in a warm voice, "drink some water to warm up." Cold Che slowly returned to God, did not move. "Uncle mu, you don''t have to worry about me This kind of son of a bitch. " With that, there was a slight smile on his pale face. Mu Yu Sheng frowned and said in a deep voice, "ah Che." Han Che looked at him with red eyes, never thought that one day his faith would collapse like this. What he believes in is what he hates. Look, how ridiculous. Mu Yu Sheng said in a deep voice: "I won''t ask how you think of your mother in this matter, but I want you to know that when I decided to cut off contact with you, I actually wanted to bring you to my side and raise up." Han Che looked at him in a trance. Mu Yusheng sighed. How could he have no feelings when he took care of Hanche and Hanyun every day? But he can not live up to Lu Zhixuan, can not live up to the soft and kind-hearted woman he wants to hold in the palm of his hand forever. He wanted to leave Hanche as his own child, after all, after he found out the truth, Han Yun''s situation is not good. But it was a little late. Han Che has a memory, has thought, is a half old child. After several attempts, he knew that he would never leave his mother. He was even more afraid that he would resent Lu Zhixuan and Mu Beiting when he received him home because of his misunderstanding of his life experience. He would think that they had destroyed his family. So after thinking about it again and again, he finally let him go with the cold cloud. Chapter 1338 Listen to Mu Yu Sheng''s words, cold Che some at a loss. The dust laden memory is a little bit loose, vaguely remembering that when he was young, Mu Yusheng once tried to ask him: "ah Che, your mother is not very well, and your father is busy with his work, so he can''t take good care of you. Can''t your father find a mother to give you?" At that time, he was fragile and sensitive, and instantly hostile to Mu Yu Sheng. Although he was young at that time, he also understood that his mother could not be changed. Later, he once thought that Mu Yusheng had betrayed his mother. Now he understands that he wants to keep himself by his side. Mu Yusheng also seems to recall his childhood. His face showed a touch of tenderness and said in a soft voice: "when you were just born, you were fat and white, like a little boy sitting down in Guanyin. You are particularly clean and beautiful." "I still remember the first time I held you, you closed your eyes and didn''t cry. You were very clever." "Later you grow up day by day, every time I take you out, you will giggle at people, often mixed with a lot of snacks candy back." Cold Che''s thoughts are also floating far away. At that time, he was probably the happiest and relaxed period. When he was older, he would often hear people ridicule his mother as a madman. Young children are still very young and ignorant, but unintentional alienation and exclusion is particularly hurtful. He fought with others several times, but his mother never took sides with him. She only criticized him with dissatisfaction, even with disgust and dislike in her eyes. Therefore, others will be even more severe, accusing him of being uncultured. He became sensitive and stubborn, and gradually understood that they all like quiet and clever children. He gradually became sensible and tried to be what they liked. The happiest part of that time was waiting for mu Yusheng to leave work. Although he is always busy, he seldom sees him. But he was still full of expectations. Because he will always hold himself high above his head, will let him ride on his neck, will tell him stories, will bring him gifts to buy his favorite toys. Yeah Now I want to come, those are his stolen happiness and happiness. Mu Yusheng said again, "ah Che, I just want to tell you that there are still people in the world who love you." Han Che lost his mind to look at him, in front of the man mature and handsome, dignified. And at the moment, is looking at him worried. Han Che tried to pull out a smile, but pulled the corner of his lips but failed. He''s so imposing, but he''s just a dirty existence. He has done so many things that hurt him, and now what qualification to think about it? As if seeing what he thought, Mu Yu Sheng opened his mouth in a warm voice: "do you know? When you first called me dad, I was so happy. I only thought that when you grow up, you must call me like this. " Hanche eyes sour, a string of tears from the corner of his eyes rolling down, like abandoned children. Mu Yusheng got up and held him: "ah Che, as long as you want, I will always be your father." Cold Che fingertips tremble slightly, produce a kind of impulse that wants to hold him back. But But the thought of his father is such a person, think of his own is so dirty existence, think of his mother''s eyes of disgust and exclusion, for a moment, he began to shrink. Mu Yusheng said in a deep voice again: "ah Che, you have to know that people can make many choices in this life, but the only thing that can''t be chosen and decided is the origin." Chapter 1339 Cold Che whole body slightly stiff, pursed lip not language. Mu Yusheng patted him on the back: "I don''t care if you forgive your mother for such a thing, but life is my own, and the most stupid thing is to punish myself with others'' mistakes." Cold Che light down the eyes, only feel the bottom of the heart is unspeakable sour. But there is also a trace of happiness. At least Not everyone abandoned him, did they? "Uncle mu Over the years, I''ve been... " When Han Che thought of the things he had done, he felt it hard to open his mouth and feel ashamed. Mu Yu Sheng interrupted in a deep voice: "if you like, you can call me dad as you did in those years." Cold Che finally can''t help but cry in his arms, gently trembling to open his mouth: "Dad..." Mu Yusheng also moist eyes, gently patted his back: "all past, all past. It will be all right in the future. " He did always regard Hanche as his own child. He spoke earlier than Mu Beiting. It was his first experience of what a father should have been. He accompanied Han Yun and watched her stomach grow bigger every day, trying to give her nutrition. For the first time, he was waiting outside the delivery room, holding such a soft and small baby for the first time. It was also the first time to watch him babble and toddler, and the first time to hear someone calling his father. He still remembers that feeling up to now. And his own child, Mu Beiting, was received by the old lady early. There is less time for him to be with him. Therefore, that memory is more and more unforgettable and precious. It was not until later that Chenzhou was born that he relived his happiness as a father. Think of Mu Beiting, Mu Yu Sheng is a pain in the heart. During that time, he not only neglected Lu Zhixuan, but also his own children. Such a small man was demanded by the old lady with all kinds of harsh means. When he wanted to make up for it, he had already lost his happiness and innocence and was no longer needed. Mu Yu Sheng is a little difficult to breathe. What he is most sorry for is Beiting. So now he has a man he likes and a father. Mu Yu Sheng took back his mind and said in a soft voice, "go out and have a look. I will wait for you to come back. Mu''s home will always be your home, and I will always be your father." Cold Che sobbing, years of repression in this moment to release. *Later, he left. As Mu Yusheng said, he intends to go to relax and have a turn. Before leaving, he visited Su Xiangwan and promised to bring her a present when he came back. Mu Beiting glanced at him faintly and said: "the wedding of me and the evening will be in April next year." Han Che chuckled and answered, "I will definitely come back to participate, and I have to alert you all the time, so as not to be bad for the evening." Mu Beiting snorted: "hum, you don''t have a chance in this life. Just give up as soon as possible." Say, feel wrong again. "The next life, the next life, you will not have a chance, she is mine!" Han Che chuckled and didn''t fight with him again. He turned to Su Xiangwan and said softly, "be happy. If he doesn''t treat you well, please tell me." Su Xiangwan, with sour eyes, said in a soft voice, "where are you going? When will you be back? " "Well, first go to Turkey, then go to Greece I haven''t thought about the future. " "I don''t know when I''ll be back. I''ll be calm one day, right?" Su nodded to the late, and said anxiously, "you should pay more attention to safety. Remember to report safety to me from time to time." Han Che nodded and held out his hand to Su Xiangwan in a soft voice: "hold it." Chapter 1340 Su stretched out his hand to the evening, and was about to embrace Han Che. One side of Mu Beiting is in front of her, frowning for her to accept the embrace, face also with a reluctant look. Cold Che frowned, two people light embrace after, he then retreats two steps. He looked directly at Mu Beiting and said, "you are really as annoying as ever." Mu Beiting looks the same: "each other." Looking at the two people, Su Xiangwan couldn''t help bending her lip. Although it seems that the two people still do not deal with, but it seems that there is something different. This made Su Xiangwan feel very happy. Han Che finally looked at Mu Beiting and Su Xiangwan, and said softly, "take care." Sue nodded to the later, "have a safe journey." Mu Beiting just slightly nodded his head. Jane said, "take care." In this way, Hanche left. Su Xiangwan watched her back gradually disappear in his sight. This journey, he did not know how long it would take to gradually heal his heartache. But she believed that the world is vast, the mountains and rivers are magnificent, the stars are vast, there are always spring breeze and drizzle can heal his wounds, and there are always people who will treat him gently. * Su Xiangwan''s injury was not serious, at least it was much lighter than Han Yun and song Ziming. So before long, she decided to leave the hospital. After all, in the hospital, it is not convenient not only to toss about the elders in the family, but also to take care of them every year. On the day of discharge, Su Xiangwan and Mu Beiting decide to go to see Han Yun together. Han Yun still looks like that. Maybe he is older, so he recovers slowly. Han Che hired a servant, a nurse to take care of her, but also very comprehensive. Hearing the sound of opening the door, Han''s mother turned her head and looked forward to it. When he saw that the people who came in were Su Xiangwan and Mu Beiting, his eyes flashed a touch of invisible loss. Mu Beiting pushed Su Xiangwan''s wheelchair to the bedside, cold cloud warm voice said: "you are here." Sue nodded to the later, "how are you doing?" Cold cloud also does not care, light smile: "about is only their own retribution, not to mention the bad also bad where to go." Sue sighed to the evening. After the investigation of the accident, it was determined that Hanyun deliberately set fire. But Han Yun has been suffering from mental illness, and her medical history of more than 20 years is enough to prevent her from being convicted. I just think that after she recovers, there will be some imprisonment measures. Su Xiangwan''s eyes fell on Han Yun''s face and said slowly, "I''m going to leave the hospital. Take good care of yourself and try to get better earlier." Han Yun nodded: "this time I''m the one who got you involved Su Xiangwan just laughed and didn''t feel relieved. After all, she couldn''t take it as if it hadn''t happened. No matter what she did to Hanche, or the consequences of this arson. Although no one died because of this, but when she thought of Mu Beiting''s injury, she was heartbroken. "Auntie Han, no one will always pay for your mistakes. Take care of it in the future." Sue spoke softly to the evening. She wanted to say something, but she couldn''t. Also told the servant some matters of attention, Su Xiangwan and Mu Beiting planned to leave. Cold cloud''s sight falls on two people''s back, finally can''t help but say: "ah Che Ah Che, is he OK Su stopped at night and said slowly, "he won''t come to see you. He has gone abroad." Cold cloud micro Zheng, the bottom of my heart produced an indescribable loss. Chapter 1341 Su Xiangwan droops her eyes, but gives birth to a touch of pleasure. She knew that she should not, but looked at the cold cloud to give birth to regret, she could not stop for the cold Che happy. She believes that time is long. Cold cloud will only more and more regret her harm to Han Che. And this kind of regret is the most poignant and most painful. Su Xiangwan did not see song Ziming again before leaving hospital. One cause and one result, it''s as if we don''t owe each other. From then on, she did not want to have any intersection. More than a month later, the plaster on both of them was removed. Although it can''t be restored as before, but the recovery is also good, there won''t be too much problem for the time being. It was su Zhiguo''s birthday. Su Xiangwan and Mu Beiting bought many supplements and dishes in the past. When they arrived, Su Jincheng had not come back. He is very busy at the police station. In particular, such as his no identity, no background man, step by step to this position, I do not know how many people to step on the shoulder. Su Zhiguo and Liu Yuerong are at home. When he saw Su Xiangwan and Mu Beiting and had two children, Su Zhiguo immediately welcomed him out. "I miss my grandfather every year!" With a smile on his face, Su Zhiguo crouched down and opened his arms every year. Su Xiangwan was distressed by his father and said softly to his watery eyes of last year: "go ahead, my grandfather missed you." Year after year, he nodded his head and ran quickly in the past. The sound of milk and the air way of milk were: "grandfather." "Oh, dear! Good boy Su Zhiguo will hold up every year, obviously very happy. He embraces year by year, looks at Mu Beiting''s one hand to embrace the soft, smile curved eyes: "soft also changed a lot, is really more and more beautiful." Liu Yuerong in the side should and: "come, how to buy so many things, this can see more." Su Xiangwan glanced at her lightly, but did not build stubble. I have to admit that Liu Yuerong still has some means. Even if other means do not have, but at least coax men''s means is not bad. She and her brother had beaten her father like that before, but the woman was still at home. If you don''t know the inside story, I really think she and her father are harmonious and beautiful. Su Zhiguo and Liu Yuerong walk in front, Su Xiangwan and Mu Beiting walk in the back. Su Xiangwan was a little worried about Mu Beiting''s arm. He couldn''t help but say, "it''s better to give it to Shangwen. Your arm is not good, and you can''t bear it." Mu Beiting didn''t care. He just felt that he was going to melt when he looked at the white and tender little dumpling in his arms. "How old is she?" Su Xiangwan couldn''t and didn''t care about him. Soft longer more lovely, a pair of flickering eyes particularly provocative, coupled with the small white tender appearance, particularly attractive. You can''t be soft and obedient. You don''t have to play by yourself. You accompany her to play, she will open her small mouth, eyes curved toward you smile. If you don''t accompany her to play, she looks east and West and looks around. When she is bored, she vomites bubbles, which makes people''s hearts soften. After the party entered the house, Liu Yuerong first poured tea for them and said in a warm voice, "if you have tea, I will go to the kitchen to help cook. When Jin Cheng comes back, I can prepare for dinner." Su Xiangwan still did not say anything. Liu Yuerong did not feel embarrassed. She said to Su Zhiguo, "Zhiguo, please take care of Haohao. If you are too busy, call me." "Well, don''t worry about it." Mention Haohao, Su Zhiguo''s face showed a smile. Said, Su Zhiguo from the side of the pram out of a little boy less than a year old, full of love and tenderness: "evening you see, this is brother Su Jinhao." Su looked at the child at night, but did not reach for it. Chapter 1342 This is Liu Yuerong''s child, but not his father''s. Chen Changyi has got the evidence and has done a paternity test. The child belongs to Liu Yuerong and the man surnamed Dai. Unfortunately, my father is still in the dark. Su Xiangwan''s mind was a little complicated, and he was distracted for a moment. Su Zhiguo saw that she refused to take over the child, although not forced, but also can not stop some lost. Sue sighed to the evening and reached for the child. The child is white and tender, and Liu Yuerong''s appearance is pretty good. The man named Dai, who has seen the photos, is somewhat scholarly and pretty. This child is to inherit the advantages of the two, coupled with the good to be raised, but also white tender lovely. But Su looked at it carefully for a long time, and could not see the shadow of her father. For a while, they will not have any love. However, she didn''t have any opinions about a child. She just felt that if she kept hiding it like this, Su Zhiguo would be more painful to know the truth in the future. But looking at her father''s smile now, Su Xiangwan was too cruel. Su Xiangwan lost his patience and returned the child to Su Zhiguo. He couldn''t help but say, "Dad, I heard you let Liu Yuerong go to work in the company?" Su Zhiguo nodded: "she said that she had been idle at home for several years. She was really too busy. She begged me to arrange a leisure job for her in the company." "Hao Hao is so big. How can she be so busy?" Su Zhiguo frowned and said in a warm voice, "you''re not a child. You''ve been running around since you were born. Yuerong is stable and can''t get tired." Su Xiangwan came back choking, a little depressed. Su Zhiguo seems to be worried about his tone is not good, again warm voice: "dad knows what you are worried about, did not let her contact the company''s accounts." Su sighed to the evening, and her father was still deeply attached to Liu Yuerong. Despite the vigilance, she was underestimated. Although Liu Yuerong has no access to the company''s accounts, there are still many trade secrets involved in the company. Maybe Liu Yuerong will steal it and resell it, which will also cause great losses. It''s just the company side. She hasn''t got the evidence yet. She wanted to wait until her affair in the company was revealed, and then shake out the affair of her and the adulterer, so that she and her father would be completely cut off. She was thinking wildly. Su Zhiguo picked up Haohao and said, "he seems sleepy. I''ll go upstairs to coax him to sleep." Sue nodded absent-minded towards the evening. Su Zhi Guolao came to the son, but the whole person was red and full of energy. During this period, the whole person seems to be much younger. At the thought of this, Su Xiangwan was even more annoyed. I''m more afraid that my father will be as upset as before. Mu Beiting embraces softness and sees her irritability. He says in a deep voice: "don''t worry too much. Liu Yuerong may not covet the property of the Su family in this life." Su Xiangwan was puzzled. Mu Beiting took her into his arms and reminded her in a low voice: "why is Liu Yuerong so anxious to get a son out?" Su Xiangwan thought about it and said slowly, "because Su Yufei went to prison, and then her brother came back?" "Well, she may not be able to fight with other means now. She might as well have a son and have the right of inheritance. What''s more, now that the Su family is thriving, Su Zhiguo treats her well. She may not be willing to leave your father for the sake of a man who talks eloquently. " Su Xiangwan thought about it for a while, and he understood the meaning of Mu Beiting. Chapter 1343 This life is different from the previous life, the former Su family has been on the decline, but this life because of her and her brother and even Mu Beiting, the family is thriving. In addition, there is no burden at home, so Zhiguo is good to her. She may not be willing to give up her status as a rich wife and elope with a so-called university professor. What''s more, if you think about it, you can''t worry about food and clothing for several years. Now my brother has a bright future and is not easy to provoke. Liu Yuerong must have thought that she and her brother might not share her wealth. She could not guarantee that Su Zhiguo''s money was left to the child in the end. In this way, why should she bother. But Su Xiangwan thought, but even if she was less suspected of transferring property, she still could not accept the child. At the thought of Su Zhiguo''s reaction after knowing the truth, Su Xiangwan felt a headache. What chance can su Zhiguo know that he is not so sad? Mu Beiting kisses Su Xiangwan''s forehead and says in a low voice: "when dad knows the truth, we''ll come back to live for a period of time. We''ll make trouble with him every year, and he won''t have time to think wildly." Su Xiangwan thought for a while and thought that it was reasonable and wanted to find a suitable woman as soon as possible. Su Zhiguo should not be hanged on the crooked neck tree of Liu Yuerong all his life. After a while, Su Zhiguo came down again with Su Jinhao in his arms. He said, "he would not sleep at all. I can''t coax the children." Su Xiangwan was about to make a voice, so he saw Su Jincheng push the door in. Su Xiangwan was happy: "brother." Su Jincheng looked at her, her eyes softened a little bit, and patted her small head: "how about legs?" "Much better." Words fall, Su Jincheng accompany year after year and soft soft said a conversation, then the line of sight falls on Su Jinhao body, warm voice way: "refuse to sleep?" Su Zhiguo worried straight nodded: "yes, I coax a long time to say nothing to sleep." "Give me a try." Su Jincheng took off her coat and spoke in a warm voice. Looking at the man in white shirt, Su Xiangwan can''t help but think of xiaozixi of Acacia home. If my brother knew the existence of Zixi, would he hold her so gently. But love, stubborn, do not want him because of the responsibility and her together. Su Xiangwan raised his eyes and looked at his brother again, but how could he guess what kind of feelings he had for Acacia. Without her in the middle of this life, the relationship between the two seems to have eased a lot. But at the moment, he coaxed Su Jinhao with a gentle and patient face. Su Xiangwan sighed. Years of time, my brother has not been that young man who did not know the world. The depth of the city hall is unimaginable. At least, she couldn''t keep her face that way, knowing that the child was not his father. Su Jin city warm voice coax Su Jin Hao for a while, the little guy is clever to sleep. Su Zhiguo was very pleased to see him send the child upstairs. Su thought about it for a while and went up with him. Happened to see Su Jincheng come out of the bedroom, can''t help but say: "brother, you said this child''s matter, how to say with the father?" Su Jincheng''s eyebrows are cold, but when she looks at her again, she has a shallow warmth. "Needless to say, let him check it himself," he said softly Su Xiangwan slightly Zheng, and then responded: "you mean we deliberately leaked some clues to him?" "Smart." Su Jincheng fondly rubbed her head. Su Xiangwan thought about it for a while, and thought it was probably the best idea for now. Once Su Zhiguo has doubts, his mind will certainly change. Then, in his own investigation process, he will be a little bit more suspicious. With the truth becoming clearer, he must also get a buffer in the process of investigation. At least it''s easier to accept that the child is not his than someone else directly tells him. Chapter 1344 A meal is quite enjoyable. Before leaving, Haohao was awake. Su Zhiguo still can''t put it down. Xu was in a different mood when he was young. He liked his fat son very much. Even when he sent Su Xiangwan and Mu Beiting to leave, he did not forget to say goodbye to his brother and sister Said, also did not forget to raise Su Jinhao''s small hand to swing, full of love. Su Jincheng warm voice smile way: "where can he talk, dad is too anxious." Su Zhiguo looked at his eldest son in front of him. His eyes were a little complicated. He sighed, "you can come back to see what you have nothing to do, and let Yuerong do it for you." Su Jincheng nodded slightly, still pale and cold, but with just the right gentleness. "The little guy looks like a day, but Hao Hao doesn''t look like his father at all." Su Xiangwan warm voice mouth, line of sight swept by the side of Liu Yuerong. Sure enough, hearing this, Liu Yuerong looks slightly stiff, subconsciously looking at Su Xiangwan. Seeing that she didn''t look at herself, she was a little relieved and pondered that maybe she was too thoughtful. Su Zhiguo, however, still didn''t notice anything wrong. He said with a smile, "I think he looks more like Yuerong, but he looks good and beautiful." Su sighed to the evening, "Dad, you can take care of yourself. We''ll go back first." After that, Su Xiangwan said goodbye to Su Zhiguo and Liu Yuerong every year, and then turned to get on the bus. Su Xiangwan originally wanted to ask his brother''s opinion on Acacia, but because of the inconvenience of many people, he failed to ask. After getting on the bus, Su sighed to the evening and couldn''t help asking Mu Beiting: "what kind of person do you think your brother is?" Mu Beiting looked at her and did not make a sound. Su Xiangwan said to himself, "I thought that when such a thing happened, my brother would at least blame his father or hate him, but now I really can''t see it. What''s more, it should have been designed by Liu Yuerong, but you can see that brother holding Hao Hao Hao really seems to have no problem at all. " Mu Beiting Mou color is very deep, did not answer her. But he knew that from nothing to this point, the heart will only be more black, the means will only be more ruthless. Su Xiangwan seems not to understand, she sighed: "I just hope he can be happy." * the next day, Su Xiangwan couldn''t help but take a cover picture for the magazine. After a day''s hard work, I got a call from a strange number when I was about to leave. Su Xiangwan frowned and said, "Hello, who is it?" There was no sound on the other side. Su Xiangwan repeated it again, but still did not respond. She thought it was a harassment call and was about to hang up. "It''s me," he said suddenly Su Xiangwan was stunned. Song Ziming? She didn''t think it would be him. She was silent for a moment, and there was no speaking on the other side. After returning to his mind, Su Xiangwan said slowly, "what''s the matter, Mr. Song?" A cold address, simple Mr. Song three words, but let song Ziming heart and mouth a pain, pale face. It seems that she used to call him Ziming, but now she can only be a cold Mr. Song. "I''m out of the hospital." Song Ziming spoke slowly. He thought that she would at least come to see him when he was discharged from hospital, but he never saw her again except that day. Su Xiangwan didn''t understand song Ziming''s intention to call himself, but said softly, "congratulations." Song Ziming only felt that the five tastes were stale and miscellaneous, especially bitter and astringent. Chapter 1345 "I''d like to see you. It''s like Make a break. " Su Xiangwan was silent and silent. Song Ziming seemed afraid that she would think more, and then explained in a hurry: "don''t worry, I won''t hurt you, just want to I want to talk to you. " Su Xiangwan lowered her eyes and said in a deep voice, "I may have nothing to talk to Mr. Song." Song Ziming opened his mouth and could not help saying, "do you remember the past?" Su Xiangwan didn''t know how he remembered it, but he still firmly replied, "remember." Song Ziming was in a daze and lost her mind. She really remembered "I Let''s meet again, OK? I have something to say Song Ziming opened his mouth slowly, with a touch of pleading in his voice. Su Xiangwan looked at the time and simply said, "you say the location." Song Ziming''s heart is happy, said the address in a hurry, immediately want to come to pick her up. Su refused and hung up. After taking off her make-up and changing her clothes, Su Xiangwan got on the car. Xiang Yi felt uneasy and said, "what does song Ziming want to do?" Su Xiangwan said in a warm voice: "it''s nothing but unwillingness." She didn''t worry that song Ziming would do harm to herself. After all, he could give up his life to save himself at that time, so there was no need to hurt her any more. What''s more, even if he is discharged from the hospital, he must be inconvenient to move. Even if he does, he will not be able to do it at this time. She actually knew what he was going to do. Nothing but that he remembered the past and couldn''t accept it for a while, so he wanted to talk to her. She thought, that''s all. He should be relieved. So it doesn''t hurt to see. An hour later, Su Xiangwan arrived at the appointed place, and song Ziming had already arrived. After Tongxiang Yi said a few words, Su Xiangwan went over wearing sunglasses. He is rather moderate and serious in a silver suit. After su sat down in the evening, song Ziming said in a warm voice, "have something to drink." "Lemon juice." Soon, the waiter brought up the lemon juice. "Mr. Song, if you have something to say, you may as well say so." Su Xiangwan got to the point and didn''t mean to be polite and friendly with him. Song Ziming''s eyes fell on her face. After a long time, he said, "I often dream recently." It''s not just about the pictures they used to be together. He also dreamed of his embarrassment after her death. At that time, he had become the leader of the Song family, and countless women flocked to him. Li Qingqing was not young with him at that time, but it was gentle and petty. But to be honest, he didn''t look up to her. Li Qingqing is not the type he likes, either in appearance or in talent. At that time, he would not marry a female star who did not have any identity background but had already begun to age. He didn''t want to marry her, but he would look for someone else. But day after day, he always compared the women he met with Su Xiangwan. After returning home late at night, I always feel very lonely. Once upon a time when she was there, he didn''t feel anything, even bored. But one day more than one day of cold, her eyes before death hate, but let him some flustered. He thought that he would get better with time, but the longer he was, the more he would recall their years. He remembered how he had met her for the first time, and he even remembered the promises he had given to cajole her. She remembered that every night she would light this lamp to wait for him to come back. She remembered that even though she had been wronged, she always pretended to be strong. Chapter 1346 As time went on, he finally married someone else. The woman was young and beautiful, but she was not as beautiful as her in his eyes. She had a great fortune and was full of love for him. But she is also arrogant and willful, bossy, often let him feel bored. He seems to miss her more. He can''t help thinking, what would have happened if he had saved her, and what would have happened if he had not let someone set the fire to him. But he couldn''t think of it. At that time, her face had already been spent, and she had become very ugly. Why he can''t help but miss. He had a new wife and countless confidants. But he always felt that the home was empty, and he never felt at ease and warm again. He began to regret. Regret that she has been with him for so many years, he should give her a good ending. At least, the Song family will not miss her. He hated Li Qingqing again. He always thought that if she had not been good at advocating and doing that kind of thing, he would at most At most, she will divorce Su Xiangwan rather than take her life. After that, he began to dream about the time they had been together. He began to think of her madly, even to other women are not interested. He had been so scornful of her, but later he was possessed with the idea that if only she could give him a child. He felt that he was probably crazy, drinking and singing every day, but he felt more and more empty and lonely. Ironically, less than five years after his death, he also went. Before he died, he was still thinking that if he met her underground, she would question whether he would hate her. ¡­¡­ Su Xiangwan quietly listens to song Ziming''s story. To tell you the truth, she once thought about whether song Ziming would regret and miss her one day after she died. But now, listening to him speak these words, she is just calm, no waves, no feeling. In the past, she always wanted to see him regretful one day, but now, she really felt that it did not matter. But have to say, song Ziming''s words or let her surprise. He had been scheming all his life. He had never thought that he would die young. However, he left in his thirties, but he did not come to a better end than her. "What is Mr. Song trying to show by saying this to me?" Su Xiangwan''s eyes fell on him and spoke slowly. Song Ziming looked at her and whispered, "I never believe in love, but I didn''t understand it until you died." Su Xiangwan was silent. Once a man who had devoted herself to her but killed him, now she has no interest and passion to talk about love with her here. "Late, late, do you hate me?" Song Ziming spoke softly, and her warm eyes fell on her face. Su looked at him in the evening and said slowly, "don''t hate." Song Ziming''s eyes are red and staring at her. Su Xiangwan chuckled: "it''s just that I hated it. At that time, I always had nightmares. It''s like having experienced another burning pain. I want to ask you if you have a conscience when I wake up." Song Ziming was in pain and looked at her with pale face. Su Xiangwan gently smile: "then gradually also pale, hate a person is too tired, then think you as long as do not provoke me, I will not go to revenge you." "But at that time should still have feelings for you, after all, do not love also do not hate." Chapter 1347 Song Ziming was silent for a long time, looked at her and whispered, "what about now?" "Do you expect me to love you?" After being poked, song Ziming was in a trance and couldn''t help saying, "after all, we spent ten years together..." Su Xiangwan interrupted with a smile: "yes, if you treat me well, I will miss this decade. But I''ve been living like a year in these ten years. Do you expect me to miss it Song Ziming''s words were blocked, and his eyes were covered with gray and black, and he seemed to be in despair. "I''m very well now. Mu Beiting treats me very well. I love him very much." Mention Mu Beiting, Su Xiangwan''s eyes are gentle. Then, her eyes fell on Song Ziming and said again: "if you feel regret, you don''t have to show some sincerity when you treat people in the future. Since you remember the past, it is also a creation. Life is still long. If you feel repentant, you may be happy in the future. " Song Ziming said to himself, "no more Never again... " From remembering these. From seeing her with Mu Beiting. He will never again. He lost him anyway. At this time, Su Xiangwan''s phone rings, she has a look, is mu Beiting. "Where it is." Mu Beiting opened his mouth in a deep voice and looked at his watch. He was worried. "At Regal Hotel." "How much longer." Mu Beiting spoke in a deep voice. "Come here now and call me when you are." "I''m right outside the door." "Well, I''m going out now." After hanging up the phone, Su looked at Song Ziming in the evening, got up and said, "I''ll leave if there''s nothing wrong. I''ll see you in the future." Seeing her get up and leave, song Ziming couldn''t help saying, "it''s too late!" Sue looked at him in the evening, waiting for the following. "You Can you cook me a meal again? In the past, you would always prepare the meal and wait for me to come back, but I It seems that I haven''t eaten it once. " Song Ziming opened his mouth with a bitter smile, just want to circle once again once again. He always thought, if only he was not so cold at that time. If only I could give her some praise. Even if he didn''t, even if he just tasted it. "Can you make it for me again? Later I won''t disturb you any more. I''ll take it as my wish. " Song Ziming spoke slowly. Su Xiangwan was not moved by him. He said, "I''m sorry." So Sue turned to leave in the evening. After two steps, she stopped and turned to look at Song Ziming again. Song Ziming also slowly stood up, with a faint expectation in his eyes. Su Xiangwan''s eyes were calm and soft, with a touch of sincerity and a soft voice: "I wish you happiness." She turned and left. This time, the pace is firm, and there is no turning back. Song Ziming''s figure swayed for a few minutes and then fell back to his chair. He looked at her quietly, and soon saw a tall and straight man from a black Bentley in the rain curtain. With a black umbrella in one hand, he went to the tarmac in front of the hotel door and took her in his arms. The umbrella was very big, but still slightly tilted, covering her tightly. Mu Beiting holding Su Xiangwan, afraid of her cold, warm voice: "how not to wear more points." "I didn''t expect it rained suddenly. It would be fine." Su Xiangwan responded. He carefully put her in the car, closed the door and got on the other side. Before getting on the bus, the line of sight is slightly raised, facing song Ziming sitting by the glass window in the hotel lobby. Their eyes met. Mu Beiting faintly takes back, sits in the car, closes the door tightly. Song Ziming watched the car disappear slowly in the rain curtain, the corner of his eyes turned red, and a piece of water light overflowed from his eyes. After all, he failed to fulfill a wish. There will be no more opportunities. He has no more chance. Chapter 1348 In the car, Su Xiangwan leans in Mu Beiting''s arms and whispers, "it''s good to meet you." Mu Beiting drooped his eyes and looked at her and bent his lips: "me too." Su Xiangwan smiles and says nothing. Mu Beiting Mou color is deep a few minutes, slowly way: "Song Ziming seeks you to do what?" Su Xiangwan couldn''t help looking up at him. He was as careful as ever. "He regretted it. After all, I''m so good." She bent her eyes and laughed at him. He snorted, bowed his head and pecked at her lips: "all over the place Su Xiangwan smiles and gets serious. He says he wants me to cook him another meal, but it''s a pity Mu Beiting was silent. Su Xiangwan droops her eyes and says again: "in my previous life, I would often prepare meals and wait for him to come back, but he always ignores them." "But he thought I made all those dishes, but they were not. My cooking skills are very poor, so most of them are to help the chef, and occasionally cook by myself, but the dishes are very simple Sue put out her tongue to the evening. Mu Beiting kisses her forehead and says in a soft voice: "don''t cook for others in the future." "Only for you. I want to do it for you in the future." ¡­¡­ On the other side, in the small building of the Su family. Su Zhiguo often locks himself in his study after Liu Yuerong sleeps. This day, Liu Yuerong once again noticed that the man on her side rose softly. Until the door closed, she could not help but also quietly climbed up, crept out, and saw the study door closed. She carefully followed the past, first close to the door of the study, listen carefully to the movement inside. The silence was terrible, almost no sound. Liu Yuerong frowned and tried to push the door open. However, the door is closed, and if you twist the handle, it will surely cause Su Zhiguo to notice. Liu Yuerong turns her mind very fast. After stepping back a few steps, she directly accentuates the sound of her feet and makes a sleepy look. After a few seconds, she pushed the door of the study open without any sign. A not sober look at Su Zhiguo: "Zhiguo, why haven''t you slept?" At the moment, Su Zhiguo seemed to be sorting out the documents at his desk when the door was suddenly pushed open, startled. Immediately after seeing Liu Yuerong, she quickly put down the document in her hand and said, "how did you wake up?" "It happened that when I woke up and found you were not there, I came out to have a look. What time is it? I''ll be busy tomorrow After that, Liu Yuerong turned her head and looked at the clock on the wall. It happened to be early in the morning. Su Zhiguo''s look slightly relaxed a few minutes: "nothing, you go to sleep first, I''ll go." "You should be early. You are too old to bear." Liu Yuerong asked again. "I see. You go first." Liu Yuerong nodded, took the door and turned away. It''s just that she didn''t really go back. After stepping out a few steps, he quietly retreated to the door and watched Su Zhiguo''s movement through the opening door. The man at his desk seemed to be sorting out something. After sorting out the documents in his hand, he stood up. Liu Yuerong frowned. What on earth is worth him to carry on her back to sort out in the middle of the night? She is far away, coupled with the problem of angle, can not see clearly what he is holding. But after a while, Su Zhiguo stood up, integrated the documents in his hand, and then got up and walked to the safe. As if a little uneasy, he subconsciously turned his head toward the direction of the door. Chapter 1349 Liu Yuerong''s heart was tight, and she quickly hid behind the pillar. Su Zhiguo didn''t doubt anything. He just saw a crack in the door and closed it again. The light in front of him suddenly darkened, and the whole corridor was dark. Liu Yuerong slowly breathed a sigh of relief. Her sight fell on the closed door and looked at it again. Then she turned back to her room. What is Su Zhiguo doing? So cautious? Liu Yuerong didn''t fall asleep after returning to her room. About half an hour later, Su Zhiguo came back. The next day, Su Zhiguo went to work in the morning. Liu Yuerong took a day off on the pretext that she was not feeling well. The company knows her identity, and naturally no one will be more difficult. As soon as Su Zhiguo left, Liu Yuerong put down her breakfast and went upstairs in a hurry. When he saw a servant cleaning, he gave him up. Immediately, he went directly into Su Zhiguo''s study and closed the door tightly. Like most people, Su Zhiguo doesn''t like other people to enter his study, but he is gentle, so he doesn''t want to be forbidden. After entering the study, Liu Yuerong walked quickly to his desk. First, he quickly looked through the documents on his desk. Seeing that he didn''t find anything useful, he went through the drawer of his desk again. It''s on it, but it''s locked in the drawer. Liu Yuerong half squatted in front of the table, and repeatedly looked through several drawers, only to find some traces. These documents are a summary of the company''s recent accounts, current assets and returns, etc. Liu Yuerong looked at it quickly, her eyes slightly sank. I didn''t expect that the company under Su''s banner has developed so well in the past two years. Actually, its annual income has increased from 10 million yuan to 60 million yuan. But how could su Zhiguo think of looking through these? After putting the documents back, Liu Yuerong looked around again to find something more. But all the other materials are useless. Although they are important, they are the same as usual. I think it''s not these things that Su Zhiguo has been busy with recently. Liu Yuerong stands up slowly and looks at a hanging picture on the wall. She knew there was a safe behind it. It''s just that she doesn''t know the password, so she doesn''t plan to move. But she remembers clearly that Su Zhiguo did move the safe last night, and must have put some more important things in it. I just don''t know what it is. Liu Yuerong is dissatisfied with her receipt and is about to leave when her sight falls into the garbage can under her desk. There are a lot of torn pieces in the garbage can. Liu Yuerong eyes a meal, immediately squat down to pick up the pieces of paper in the garbage can. There are many pieces of paper, but not all of them. But after a while, Liu Yuerong or in the larger two words to see the clue. Will. It''s a will. Liu Yuerong looked at the two words put together, and her mind turned. Did Su Zhiguo start to make a will? This is quite unexpected. Liu Yuerong originally planned to continue to piece together again, but on second thought that since the will has been void, it must have been void, even if the whole piece is useless. Simply, Liu Yuerong throws these fragments back to the garbage can and turns out of the study. After returning to her bedroom, Liu Yuerong has not recovered for a long time. Su Zhiguo is only in his fifties. How can he suddenly think of making a will. How much can she get if she makes a will? Yufei is still in prison now, how much can she get? Chapter 1350 Hao Hao is less than one year old, and how to divide it? Liu Yuerong pondered for a long time, and decided not to wait for death. At least she had to know what Su Zhiguo planned. After pondering for a long time, Liu Yuerong changed her clothes and planned to meet Dai Shengchang. They agreed to meet at 11 a.m. in a hotel suite. Chen Changyi, who has been staring at Liu Yuerong secretly, soon followed up. "Yi elder brother, this woman cleans up so beautifully, 80% is to see the adulterer again." One of his men was sitting in the car with a telescope and joking. Chen Changyi stretched out his hand to give him a head: "stare at good, with lost, let you can''t bear to go!" "Yes, yes! But brother Yi, we''ve been staring at this girl for more than a year. When is it Chen Changyi touched his chin and thought for a long time. To tell you the truth, compared with the previous days of licking snow, it''s really boring. However, over the past year, he has also integrated many forces. With Mu Beiting as the backing, everything is really simple and smooth. However, Chen Changyi felt that Liu Yuerong''s good day was coming to an end, but he did not know how Su Xiangwan planned to settle him. After a while, Liu Yuerong arrived at the hotel. Dai Shengchang has arrived early. As soon as he saw Liu Yuerong, he immediately came up and hugged her: "Yuerong, I miss you so much. You don''t see me at this time. I really want to climb over the wall of Su''s house to find you in the middle of the night." Seeing the concern on the man''s face, Liu Yuerong waved his hand and said, "don''t make trouble. I have business to discuss with you." Dai Shengchang''s hand has begun to restlessly take advantage of Liu Yuerong, can''t wait to take off her clothes and said: "nothing, you don''t want to see me? You accompany that old ghost every day, I really want to kill him immediately Liu Yuerong was kissed by him. She was fascinated by her. She could not care about anything else. After a while, the room was full of heavy breathing. After that, Liu Yuerong leans in Dai Shengchang''s arms. Dai Shengchang opened his mouth in a warm voice: "baby, did you just say there was something serious?" "Well, you remember business now." Liu Yuerong hums and laughs, and then says, "Su Zhiguo doesn''t know why he is making a will recently. You can help me get a pinhole camera. When I borrow the water pipe, you can arrange someone to install the camera in the study. When I get the code of the safe, I''ll know what he''s going to do Dai Shengchang was stunned for a moment, sat up and said, "do you think Su Zhiguo wants to make a will?" "He has stood up again, and he doesn''t know what the old devil thinks? If he is OK with us, if he doesn''t, we have to prepare for it Dai Shengchang more wipe positive color, nodded: "OK, I go back to find someone to do." "Besides, you can check which lawyer he''s been close to recently, and check it out first. I''m afraid he''ll really prefer the two wild species in the end, and then we''ll have nothing "Do you mean..." Dai Shengchang looks at the woman in his arms. Liu Yuerong nodded: "I doubt what happened to Su Zhiguo. Otherwise, how could he think of making a will. If he does go, we will make friends with the lawyer, and then we will have to find a way to change the will to our advantage Dai Shengchang laughed: "if he is OK, we can make an accident. When he dies, our life will not be so hard." Chapter 1351 Liu Yuerong frowned and said, "forget it. We''ve survived for so many years. Why bother to do more." Dai Shengchang''s eyes were gloomy, and Liu Yuerong said, "do you have feelings for him?" Liu Yuerong was stunned: "what are you talking about? I didn''t marry him just for you? " Dai Shengchang sneered: "it was the beginning. I think you''ve had a good life these years! Yuerong, don''t forget that Haohao is our child. If Su Zhiguo doesn''t die, we won''t have a family reunion day! " Liu Yuerong is silent and silent, knowing that Dai Shengchang is threatening her. She really didn''t want to fight Su Zhiguo. After all, it''s very risky. Secondly, he has treated her well in recent years. But Dai Shengchang holds her own handle in her hand. If she gets caught in front of Su Zhiguo, she may end up with nothing. Oh, but the man threatened her! I''m afraid he just wants to use himself? Liu Yuerong droops her eyes and doesn''t make a sound. She has been thinking about their affection in those years, but in recent years, she feels more and more that he is a wolf hearted dog. Liu Yuerong thinks that after finding out the situation of Su Zhiguo, she has to find a way to get rid of this man. Otherwise, there is a person who will always hold his own handle and take away his own property. Dai Shengchang also came to his senses and kissed Liu Yuerong on the cheek and said, "Yuerong, it''s just me who has a bad tone. I shouldn''t talk to you like this. But you also have to understand me, I have been thinking of you for years, and now we even have children, can I not rush? Do you know how hard I feel when I think you have to sleep by Su Zhiguo''s asshole every day? " Liu Yuerong''s eyes flashed a sneer, but she still said in a warm voice: "I know, but you should understand me. If I don''t have you in my heart, why don''t I leave the rich lady to do it and have to be with you? " Dai Shengchang nodded: "I wish you understood me." Liu Yuerong leaned against his arms, and a chill flashed through her eyes. At first, she and he together is really read old love, the heart is really his. Unfortunately, she later found out that the man had photographed the evidence of their affair early, and seemed to be ready to threaten her at any time. She had to pretend that she didn''t know, and continued to be insincere. Until Su Jincheng suddenly returned last year, Yufei was jailed again, fighting for family property, she had no more chips. At this time, she was pregnant with Dai Shengchang''s child. So he wanted to steal the dragon and turn the Phoenix, and use the child to continue to fight for the property of the Su family. At the same time, he also wanted to comfort Dai Shengchang, hoping that he could trust him more for the sake of the child. * on the other hand, Su Xiangwan is staying at home to play with softsoft every year. Mu Beiting holds a video conference in his study. Soft recently will climb, Su Xiangwan will take a doll in front of her, let her climb to himself. Soft and soft with a steamed bun face, dressed in tender pink rabbit clothes, long eyelashes, big eyes, tender mouth, more beautiful than Su Xiangwan''s doll. It''s going to make the little guy wobble on the carpet. A pair of eyes bright stare at the doll in her hand, babbling what. From time to time he raised his hand and reached out to Su towards the evening. Every year on the side with her, I do not know where to turn out a pile of beautiful dolls, all of them stuffed into the soft arms: "soft Give ~ " to Chapter 1352 Soft and soft immediately refused to climb again, small buttocks thump on the ground. Holding a doll up and turning flowers, she grinned at Su Xiangwan, looking sweet and soft. Su Xiangwan looked at the year after year, and held the more lovely little Zhengtai in her arms and said, "you gave all the toys to my sister. What can I do if my sister refuses to climb?" Year after year, he said with a clear conscience: "my sister doesn''t have to climb." Su Xiangwan couldn''t laugh or cry. She said in a warm voice, "what can I do if my sister can''t walk in the future?" Every year wrinkled face serious thought, and then seriously said: "I carry my sister." "What if you''re not here?" Little guy thought, black eyes like two obsidian, especially beautiful. Just as it happened, Mu Beiting came out of the study. His sight fell on Mu Beiting every year and lit up a few points: "Dad''s back." Su Xiangwan couldn''t help but help her forehead. Brother is not on dad''s back? What a great arrangement? Mu Beiting strode over and saw the soft arch on the ground. He fell again without climbing two steps. A pain in my heart, he bent down to hold him up and said, "what are you playing with?" "Can''t you let her climb for a while? Hold her all the time, and you won''t be able to walk in the future. " Su Xiangwan couldn''t help complaining. Mu Beiting kisses the soft small face, the warm voice way: "can''t walk does not go, I hold is." Su Xiangwan winked at the corner of her eyes and didn''t want to talk to the father and son. After a while, Su Xiangwan''s mobile phone rings. It''s Chen Changyi''s. Su frowned at night and got up to answer the phone. "Miss Su, Liu Yuerong and Dai Shengchang met today. Then Dai Shengchang sent someone to buy a pinhole camera and contacted a lawyer surnamed Jiang." Su Xiangwan stupefied, pinhole camera? Lawyers? What do Liu Yuerong and Dai Shengchang want to do? "After my investigation, I found that lawyer Jiang has been in close contact with your father during this period of time, and the matters discussed seem to be related to property." Su Xiangwan frowned, property? On the one hand, Su''s group did not have any risks and anomalies; on the other hand, his father and Liu Yuerong showed at least calm. How could su Zhiguo find a lawyer to discuss property? Is it a will? But Liu Yuerong''s child was born. How could his father rush to make a will at this time? Su Xiangwan had a bad feeling. After hanging up the phone, he thought for a moment and planned to meet Su Zhiguo. An hour later, Su Xiangwan found Su Zhiguo''s company. He was signing a document in his office. Su Xiangwan was not polite, so he pushed the door in. See Su Xiangwan for a moment, Su Zhiguo Leng Leng, then some happy way: "evening, how did you come over?" Su looked at him at night and said slowly, "Dad, when are you going to hide from me?" Su Zhiguo''s face was stiff and hesitant. Su looked at him carefully in the evening, and could not help mentioning it. She just vaguely felt that Su Zhiguo must have something to hide from her. Otherwise, how could she contact lawyers frequently? Whether he made a will or not, something must have happened. So she just opened her mouth just like that, just wanted to try to see if he really had something to hide from her. On Su Xiangwan''s tight face, Su Zhiguo sighed, got up and went behind her to close the door of the office: "Hey, how do you know?" Su looked at him in the evening without saying a word. Su Zhiguo was a little uneasy. He took her to the sofa and said softly, "dad didn''t mean to hide from you I just don''t want you to worry about it. " Chapter 1353 Su Xiangwan was still silent, but in the bottom of his heart, he had a vague guess. Su Zhiguo saw that she never opened her mouth. She was a little uneasy and said again, "Oh, you don''t have a face. It''s just a small tumor. It''s not that there is no chance to cure." Tumor? Su Xiangwan''s heart sank. Isn''t there no chance of cure? So there''s little hope of a cure? At the thought of this, Su Xiangwan''s eyes were red a little bit, looking at him choked: "what does the doctor say?" Su Zhiguo''s face is still with a gentle smile, it seems that he is not very afraid of death. "The doctor said that the tumor itself is not too big, but it will oppress the nerves and lead to some other bad consequences." "How can we solve it?" Su Zhiguo was silent for a moment and said, "it''s best to have a craniotomy." Su xiangevening more and more silent, hanging on the side of the hand tightly clenched the lapel, silent. Su Zhiguo was also silent this time. Before that, it was just a routine physical examination of the company. He had not had a good physical examination for several years. I didn''t expect to find a brain tumor. He is not afraid, but it has been some time since he learned the result, so he is ready to accept calmly. The doctor said the tumor was benign, but now it has grown very large. If it continues to develop, it will eventually oppress the nerves. He may cause dementia or hemiplegia and other consequences, and finally will die. But if he had a craniotomy, his age, and the location of the tumor were not convenient for surgery, even if he decided to operate, there was only a 20% chance of success. He thought about it for a while, and finally decided not to do it. After all, if the operation is decided, it must be arranged as soon as possible, otherwise the longer the tumor is, the more difficult the operation will be. If he doesn''t do it, he can last two or three years, and he can give him some time to cherish the last time. Listen to Su Zhiguo finish these, Su Xiangwan is calm down, take the coat for Su Zhiguo and say: "Dad, I will accompany you to the hospital, we will have a good check again." After all, regardless of Su Zhiguo''s wish or not, Su Xiangwan took the lead in going out. Su Zhiguo sighed, but in order to make her feel at ease, she went out with Yan. However, Su Zhiguo still can''t think of it. He has always been very cautious and has not told others. How did he know? After su Xiangwan got on the bus, he first called Mu Beiting and said the situation. Mu Beiting contacted Rong Chen, told Su Xiangwan time, and then he immediately rushed to the past. Because we contacted Rong Chen in advance, a series of examinations were carried out quickly. I just need to wait another half an hour or so for the film to come out. Mu Beiting see Su Xiangwan mood is not high, take her in the arms, voice: "we treat as soon as possible, will be OK." Sue nodded to the latter, unable to help but think. It seems that Su Zhiguo has not found a tumor in his brain in his previous life. How could this life become like this? However, Su Zhiguo chose to commit suicide two years later. At that time, the property of the Su family had been swept away by Liu Yuerong. She was notorious in the entertainment industry, and everyone yelled and beat her. Her brother also had a leg amputated, and she was in a muddle all day. At that time, Su Zhiguo chose to commit suicide. Su Xiang night, the results of the examination, her heart will be pulled together in a flash. Chapter 1354 Rong Chen took the film and looked at it carefully for a while. Then he put the film down, pushed the glasses on the bridge of his nose, and said in a warm voice, "it''s not as serious as you said, but the long position is not good. The operation is really difficult." Su Xiangwan asked anxiously, "how much is the possibility of successful operation?" "I''m going to do it. There should be a 45 percent chance of success." Rong Chen was not in a hurry. He spoke again. Su Xiangwan was a little relieved and turned to look at Su Zhiguo. Su Zhiguo was still stupefied there. After hearing this, he couldn''t help but say: "no Not 20 percent? " Rong Chen said with a faint smile: "the success probability of ordinary doctors may be about 25%, and usually they will say that it is slightly lower." Su Xiangwan realized that the doctor nearby had already said that there was only one in five chance of success, which led to Su Zhiguo giving up preparation for surgery. "Do you recommend this operation?" Su Xiangwan looks nervously at Rongchen with expectation in her eyes. "As a doctor, I don''t usually give advice to patients. But as a friend, I suggest it. Because if you don''t do it, you won''t live for three years. " Rong Chen opened his mouth in a warm voice, his eyes looked cold and clear, but his voice was always gentle and inexplicably reassuring. Mu Beiting said in a deep voice: "how long does the whole process take?" "the operation ended in a few hours, before and after recuperation and recovery, about half a month can be discharged." Su Xiangwan even made a decision: "then arrange the operation, I''ll go through the hospitalization procedures." After all, Su Xiangwan didn''t ask about Su Zhiguo''s decision. Obviously, he had already made a decision. Su Zhiguo was still a little confused. He didn''t expect that he would die. How come they are so determined now, as if the operation would be successful? Mu Beiting simply sent Shang Wen to buy some articles commonly used by Su Zhiguo. Then he helped Su Zhiguo into the ward. Su Zhiguo regained consciousness after a long time, and quickly called Mu Beiting and said, "Beiting, I don''t want to tell others about the operation in advance. I''m not going to tell anyone else about it I will go abroad to talk about a cooperation. " Mu Beiting nodded: "good." On the other hand, Su Xiangwan quickly went through the hospitalization procedures and paid the fees. Although according to the relationship between Rong Chen and Mu Beiting, there is no need to pay such a medical fee, but after all, one yard is one yard. It is love that he can personally perform the operation. How can they be in debt on the medical expenses again. However, it has to be said that this is not a small expense. Su Xiangwan made a simple addition. Unexpectedly, there was an operation cost of 700000 yuan. In addition to the later expenses of medicine and medical care, an operation would cost nearly one million yuan. Su frowned as she walked back with the bill. The small cost of a million yuan is just a drop in the ocean for her and Mu Beiting. But for the ordinary family, or the Su family, which was heavily in debt in the previous life, it was a huge sum of money. In other words, was it true that Su Zhiguo had found a brain tumor at this time in his previous life? It was only because of the pressure and financial difficulties at that time that he kept silent until two years later, he realized that his body was going to be exhausted, so he finally chose the jump. Su Xiangwan''s heart was suddenly a little sour, which gave birth to a kind of unspeakable feeling. If this life was not discovered by Chen Changyi, she would have been concealed by Su Zhiguo. Chapter 1355 Sue let out a light breath. Before that, she had always thought that Su Zhiguo''s jump was an escape, a coward, and a choice of independent liberation after being overwhelmed. Bai left her and her brother alone in this world. But now, she suddenly understood. At that time, of course, he was frustrated after the heavy trauma, but more importantly, he did not want to be the determination of their burden. Because they can''t take out the money, and because they don''t want to drag them down. That''s why he chose to jump. Thinking of this, Su Xiangwan was very upset. It is clear that she didn''t care about him enough, but she always blamed him for leaving them like that. Fortunately, now there is a chance to come back, this time, the results will be very different. After returning to the ward, Su Zhiguo had already put on his medical uniform, but he was still muttering: "I still have to go back to the company first. There are many things I haven''t settled down. How can I settle down first?" Mu Beiting said in a deep voice: "I''ll let people deal with it later. You can rest assured and recuperate." Su xiangevening smell speech also rushed over: "when are you still thinking about the company''s business, money can be made again, life can be nothing!" Seeing her daughter angry, Su Zhiguo touched her nose. After thinking about it for a while, he sighed, "Hao Hao hasn''t seen me for such a long time, and I don''t know if he will miss me. I haven''t told Yue Rong about it, but don''t tell her first, so that she won''t worry. " Su Xiangwan did not say anything, but remembered what Chen Changyi had said about Liu Yuerong''s plan. * Su Zhiguo was completely in hospital and disappeared for several days. Liu Yuerong became more and more suspicious. After asking his secretary and the schedule of the trip, she felt that he was not going abroad. Pinhole camera she has been settled, but Su Zhiguo has not come back, which makes Liu Yuerong anxious like an ant on a hot pot. In the end, Dai Shengchang gave an idea. Thinking that Su Zhiguo was not at home anyway, he hired a professional password lock to unlock the door. Liu Yuerong was very hesitant at first, always worried about what to do if Su Zhiguo came back and found the password box had been moved. But with each passing day, Liu Yuerong became more anxious and worried about whether Su Zhiguo was going to plot something behind her back? Or did you discover Hao Hao''s identity? Anxious, she finally agreed with Dai Shengchang''s idea. After all, it''s hard to be immersed in this kind of unknown uneasiness and panic. That day, the day when Su Zhiguo was preparing for surgery. Liu Yuerong finally called the person who opened the lock. Liu Yuerong is anxious to wait in the study. She is worried that Su Zhiguo will come back suddenly. She looks guilty. But in fact, she thinks too much. At the moment, Su Zhiguo has been pushed into the operating room. Su Xiangwan, Mu Beiting and Su Jincheng are all here. Several people are waiting outside the operating room, feeling equally uneasy and anxious. Soon, the door of the safe was opened. Liu Yuerong looks happy and immediately pays the money and asks the other party to keep her mouth shut. After the person who opened the lock left, Liu Yuerong immediately took out the contents of the safe. There is no precious jewelry. It''s all paper documents and interesting things. Liu Yuerong flipped through it quickly. The several copies outside were all real estate deeds and land leases under the name of Su Zhiguo. After looking for a while, Liu Yuerong looks at the sealed kraft paper bag. Chapter 1356 Open the paper bag and a will falls out. Her pupils are shrinking. It''s really a will. Liu Yuerong put the other things aside and looked at the will intently. After all, compared with those land deeds, we should know that this is the key to their future life and death. The more Liu Yuerong turns down, the deeper her heart becomes. When he saw that part of the distribution of property, the whole person''s face sank, especially ugly. Oh Su''s company should all belong to Su Xiangwan? Two thirds of the property belongs to Sujin city? Only live in this small villa with two cars, and a third of the property belongs to her and Haohao, as well as Su Yufei, who has not yet been released from prison. Liu Yuerong only felt that the whole person was going to explode. Fortunately, she thought that Su Zhiguo had been treating her well. Even when Dai Shengchang proposed to kill him in pain, she also moved her compassion. But not first I didn''t expect that! He was so cruel that he wanted to send them off with only one third of his property! Now he wants tens of millions of money. One third of the time, I''m afraid it''s less than 20 million. At the thought of this, Liu Yuerong was really angry and trembled all over. Why can those two cheap species get so much, but she has worked hard all her life to get so little money to support herself! You know, Hao Hao has not grown up yet. How could he have been so cruel? Liu Yuerong fell into a chair in front of her desk. Now Su Zhiguo doesn''t know that Hao Hao is not his own son. If he did, the Su family would never have a place for her. No, she has to find a way. Liu Yuerong looks back on the will. She recalled the scene of that night. She did not know whether the will was written that night, or whether it had been notarized by the notary office after it was written earlier, or whether it had been certified by a lawyer? If it is the former, she can tear up the will directly and there will be no trace. But if the latter, even if she destroyed the will, it would not help. Liu Yuerong immediately called Dai Shengchang and asked him to investigate two things immediately. The first was whether the will was just. The second was where Su Zhiguo was now, or his whereabouts during this period of time. Liu Yuerong and Su Zhiguo work in a company, and she is Mrs. Su''s identity, so the employees in the company are more or less flattering to her. She tried several times and was sure that Su Zhiguo was not going abroad to talk about cooperation. But where did he go without telling her? Here, Liu Yuerong''s mood rises and falls, but also with an indescribable sadness. At the thought of Su Zhiguo''s last property, he was deeply unwilling. Fortunately, she had time to prepare the will. On the other side, Su Xiangwan is out of the ward, waiting for a special ordeal. Although birth, aging, and death are the laws of the world, few people can be truly calm. Su Xiangwan always felt that since she was born again, she was obliged to change the tragedy of their lives. White two plain hands clasped in front of the body, from time to time looked up to the direction of the operating room. Mu Beiting took her into his arms and gently comforted her. Su Jincheng, sitting on the opposite side, is still a light and lonely figure, unable to see the joy and anger. She is still the light young master who is just like the one in the ink painting. The minutes and seconds passed until the fourth hour. The lights in the operating room finally went out, and then Rong Chen and several nurses came out first. Su Xiangwan quickly got up to meet him, his eyes full of tension: "how about?" Chapter 1357 Rong Chen took off his mask and said in a warm voice, "don''t worry. The operation is very successful." Su Xiangwan relaxed, and then listened to Rong Chen: "but because it is a head operation, we still need to observe in the intensive care unit for 48 hours. After that, the patient will wake up and cultivate for a period of time." Su nodded to her later. For a while, she didn''t know how to thank Rong Chen. After all, whether he or Mu Beiting, or other friends, I really don''t know how many times he has been troubled. Rong Chen seemed to see what she was thinking and pushed the gold rimmed glasses on the bridge of her nose. He said in no hurry: "I am brother with the third brother. His business is my business, so I don''t have to see him outside." Su Xiangwan smiles: "I really don''t know how to thank you, or Shall I help you find girls Rong Chen micro Zheng, one side of Mu Beiting also curved lips: "this idea is good, so decided." Rong Chen Wei can''t check wrung the eyebrow heart, touched the tip of his nose: "no, I have someone in my heart." Su Xiangwan was surprised to stare at the big eyes, waiting for her to ask again, Rong Chen has turned to explain with several doctors. After su Zhiguo was promoted to ICU, Mu Beiting''s contact person went to hire a nurse. Su Xiangwan and Su Jincheng are standing outside the glass window of the intensive care unit. Su Xiangwan turns her head and looks at the man beside her and whispers, "brother." "Yes?" He turned his head and looked at her with a touch of tenderness in his light eyes. "Do you hate dad?" Su asked softly. After all, she remembered that when the incident happened, Su Zhiguo did not hesitate to slap him in the face, even did not want to go to listen to his explanation. But the elder brother also really did not explain at that time, just let him scold him in front of the public. Later, when Haicheng couldn''t hold him any more, he disappeared completely and left alone. Su Jincheng was silent for a moment, and then dropped her sight on Su Zhiguo in the ward and said slowly, "I don''t hate, but I can''t get close to him." Su Xiangwan was a little distressed and went forward to hold him gently. She didn''t know what he had been through all these years. Just feel that he seems to have no seven emotions and six desires, light can not give birth to any waves, especially heartache. Su Xiangwan whispered: "no matter what happens, you are my brother." Su Jincheng''s eyes softened a little, gently stroked Su Xiangwan''s hair, and gently answered. "How''s brother and Acacia recently?" Su asked softly. Su Jincheng''s eyes were deep, staring at her without making a sound. Su looked up to the evening and whispered, "she likes you. Do you like her?" Su Jincheng did not respond, it seems that he did not intend to answer, the more cold in the hair people feel difficult to think about. Su sighed to the evening and said slowly, "I hope my brother can be happy, just like me. No matter what happened in the past, the present and the future are the most important. " * on the other side, Liu Yuerong couldn''t settle down after seeing the will. Anxious to urge a day, and finally found out where Su Zhiguo is. At the same time, another good news is that Dai Shengchang has confirmed that Su Zhiguo''s will has not been notarized, which means that as long as she destroys it, it will not have legal effect. After destroying the will, Liu Yuerong and Dai Shengchang met again. This time, both of them are in a hurry. After all, they still can''t figure out the specific situation. In order to get more property, they must prepare early. "Su Zhiguo was hospitalized and didn''t know what kind of disease he had. He didn''t even tell me." Liu Yuerong sits in front of Dai Shengchang wearing sunglasses, and opens her mouth worried. Chapter 1358 Dai Shengchang''s hair is waxed and meticulously combed to one side. A plaid suit with round glasses makes him look young and fashionable. "Well, I don''t think he''ll live for a few days, or he won''t want to make a will. It''s just that I always thought that he was more or less sincere towards you, but I didn''t expect that you should have such a position in his heart. " Liu Yuerong looks ugly. She knew that Dai Shengchang was suspected of instigating trouble, but she had to admit that Su Zhiguo''s will really made her feel very cold. Dai Shengchang refused to give up, and continued to add fuel and vinegar: "Su Xiangwan''s fortune is not counted as hundreds of millions. Mu Beiting is a top-ranking tycoon. With such good conditions, he even has to leave all the assets of the company to her. Even if it is eccentric, it should not be so biased." "Well, what''s the use of saying that now. I''m calling you out today just to discuss with you how I can get as much of this property as I can. " Liu Yuerong looks at Dai Shengchang. She has been with him for a long time. Although she doesn''t always meet, she knows this man very well. He must have thought it out in his mind. Looking at shangliu Yuerong''s eyes, Dai Shengchang said with a smile: "according to the effectiveness of medical orders, usually the first successors are children, spouses and parents. Su Zhiguo''s parents died early, which can be ignored. In other words, if there is no will, his property will be divided into five parts, one for each of you, Haohao, Su Yufei, Su Xiangwan and Su Jincheng. " Liu Yuerong frowned and thought about his words. Although she could get more than before, she felt uncomfortable at the thought of giving two fifths to Su Xiangwan and Su Jincheng. Dai Shengchang seemed to see what she was thinking and said in a low voice: "Haohao is under age. When you are her guardian, the property under Haohao''s name will fall on you. As for Yufei''s, when you go to the prison to see her, you only need to tell her that she needs capital turnover to get her out of prison. She just needs to sign a transfer agreement so that you have three fifths of your property. " "As for Su Xiangwan She is not easy to solve. She has some troubles. She has two children, so even if she dies, her property will also belong to Mu Beiting and her two children, and the Mu family can not be underestimated. If they find that you have tampered with Su Xiangwan, they are afraid that your life will not be easy. So I advise you to give up this one "It''s su Jincheng. You can think about it. Although this man is now in high position and weight. But he is alone. If he dies, his property will be shared equally by you, Haohao, Su Yufei and Su Xiangwan. In this way, you can get a large part of it. In general, Su Zhiguo''s property will fall into your hands. " Listening to Dai Shengchang''s words, Liu Yuerong couldn''t help but chuckle out: "you''ve calculated really clearly." Dai Shengchang immediately put on a smiling face, grabbed Liu Yuerong''s hand across the table and said in a warm voice: "Yuerong, I''m not thinking about the future of us and Haohao. Then we can be together in a fair and bright way." Liu Yuerong''s face softened a few minutes and said again, "but we still don''t know what disease Su Zhiguo has. If his illness is not so serious, what should we do?" Chapter 1359 Dai Shengchang thought about it and said, "since he made a will some time ago, it shows that his situation is not optimistic. But he has been missing without telling you recently, which shows that his illness has taken a turn for the better. If we contact him now in the hospital, we can see that he is likely to have surgery during this period of time. " "Surgery?" Dai Shengchang nodded and said in a voice, "well, do the operation." Liu Yuerong frowned: "then if he gets well Isn''t it... " At the mention of this, Dai Shengchang was obviously nervous. He firmly grasped Liu Yuerong''s hand and said, "Yuerong, if he gets better, you can''t get a cent from him in the future. You see, he is just like a thief. If he doubts Hao Hao''s life experience in the future, he will not get any money. " Liu Yuerong''s face sank: "what do you mean?" "If you have a chance, you can''t let Su Zhiguo recover. Only in this way can we have a chance. " Dai Shengchang spoke with determination. Liu Yuerong is silent and silent. She knew that Dai Shengchang had cheated her, and the ultimate goal of his deception was money. But again, her purpose is money. So when the purpose was the same, she knew that Dai Shengchang was right. Liu Yuerong pondered quietly. Suddenly, I felt that I had fallen into a trap. Before that, she had never thought about having a boy to fight for the family property. Dai Shengchang only mentioned it at will at first, but did not mention it after she objected. But in the end, she was pregnant with his child and gave birth to Haohao under his persuasion. It''s just that she has no way back. Even if she sometimes felt that it was good to be Mrs. Su in peace and security. Although Su Zhiguo would not give her a lot of money to squander, her life was still very satisfactory after all. But now She had no way back. Liu Yuerong fixed to look at the man in front of her, and suddenly laughed. He pushed himself to this step step step by step. Is not he afraid that she and Su Zhiguo will really have feelings and live a stable life from now on? Yes, after that, who will pay him back? Liu Yuerong slowly closed her eyes. She didn''t know how she could have been blind in love with such a man before. She thought of Su Zhiguo inexplicably and felt that he had treated her well. But in a second thought, her heart was cold again at the thought of his will. Oh, a man does not have a good thing. It is better to make his own decisions than to look at people''s faces every day! Liu Yuerong''s eyes flashed a cruel intention, as if she had made a decision. When she got the legacy of Su Zhiguo, the first thing she did was to find someone to buy Dai Shengchang''s life. From then on, her life will be a new start. After a while, Liu Yuerong said in a warm voice, "OK, I''ll go to the hospital to see how Su Zhiguo is now and see if there is a chance..." On hearing this, Dai Shengchang''s face became more attentive. Liu Yuerong and he perfunctorily for a while, then rushed to the hospital. All the way to the seventh floor. Liu Yuerong saw Su Xiangwan in the corridor at a glance. She restrained herself for a moment, and immediately made a look of worry and concern. "Later Late, late! How is Zhiguo? " Liu Yuerong walked in a hurry and walked forward quickly with a worried face. Hearing Liu Yuerong''s voice, Su Xiangwan frowned and discontented: "how did you come?" Chapter 1360 Liu Yuerong''s eyes were red and she seemed to be hurt: "I know you don''t like me all the time, but how can you say that Zhiguo is also my husband. How can you keep it from me when such a big thing happened?" Su Xiang evening lightly swept her one eye, see her eye ground overflow a lot of water light, the bottom of the heart chuckles. In fact, not long before Liu Yuerong came, she received a phone call from Chen Changyi and knew that she had made an appointment with Dai Shengchang. It''s not like Liu Yuerong''s temperament to meet so frequently. After all, she can really be cautious these years. Sometimes I only meet Dai Shengchang once or twice a year, which is really hard to grasp. However, she and Dai Shengchang have been acting frequently recently, which must have been irresistible. Seeing Su Xiangwan ignore herself, Liu Yuerong turns her attention to Su Zhiguo in the ward. The man''s face was white with bandages. At the moment, his eyes are closed, and he is breathing oxygen with many instruments connected to him. Liu Yuerong''s body swayed, as if in disbelief: "Zhiguo How could Zhiguo do this? " Su felt upset when she saw her in the evening and said in a cold voice, "OK, don''t pretend. Dad needs to take a rest now. If you howl like this, you will die. " "Is he out of danger? What disease is it? Why do you keep me in the drum all the time? " Liu Yuerong was obviously excited. Su didn''t pay any attention to her, but she had another plan in mind. Liu Yuerong saw that she didn''t talk to each other at all, so she couldn''t sing the monologue. But now she did not know Su Zhiguo''s situation, her mind moved, and she took up the doctor''s idea. Immediately, waiting for Su to rush to the evening, she took the initiative to run to the doctor''s office and began to ask about Su Zhiguo. The doctor first inquired about her identity, and then said, "the next 48 hours are the most critical period. If he can wake up during this period, he can get out of danger and recover his normal life after a period of cultivation." "What if you can''t wake up?" Liu Yuerong tries to open her mouth. "If you can''t wake up, it depends on the specific situation, but generally speaking, it''s very dangerous." Liu Yuerong knew clearly and continued to pretend to be very concerned. She earnestly said, "what can I do during this period of time? Do you have any precautions?" The doctor thought for a while and said, "the patient needs a stable environment for full rest. You can visit for 20 minutes every day, but you must change the visiting clothes to ensure a sterile and dust-free environment. In addition, the instrument and oxygen mask must not be touched, otherwise the patient may suffocate and die Liu Yuerong secretly recorded in the heart, but at the bottom of my heart there was a dispute. Oxygen mask? 48 hours to go? Su Xiangwan saw her coming out of the doctor''s office, her eyes were cold. Liu Yuerong, take advantage of this opportunity to let your father see your true face thoroughly. From then on, it''s all over. After Liu Yuerong hurried out of the office, she stood beside Su Xiangwan, apparently without the intention of leaving. Su Xiangwan doesn''t pay any attention to her either. She sometimes makes a long statement to test her attitude, or persuades her to go back to rest. But in Su Xiangwan, they all met with a soft nail, and they were bored. They were silent all the time, and no one said anything. In the evening, Mu Beiting came to accompany her after finishing the company''s business, and looked at the tired color of her eyes and said in a warm voice: "go to sleep, I''m here to watch." Chapter 1361 Sue shook her head towards the evening, but she refused to go. Although she has been here, she is actually the most leisure. After all, Su Zhiguo is still in the intensive care unit, and she doesn''t need to take care of her. What''s more, brother and Mu Beiting are worried, leaving servants and nurses in, where she can be tired of what. Su Xiangwan looked up at the bloodstain of Xiangmu Beiting''s eyes. He felt a little distressed and said in a soft voice, "you''ve been busy for a day. Go and have a rest first." Mu Beiting''s eyes were black and pecked on her lips: "I can''t sleep well without you." Hearing this, Su sighed to the evening. His insomnia has not improved over the years. I think he was beaten by the old lady Mu when he was a child. He never had a good sleep. She''s OK when she''s here. He''s really hard to sleep when she''s not. Thinking of this, Su Xiangwan didn''t persuade him any more. Instead, he said in a warm voice, "then you can rest on my shoulder for a while. When the rest is good, I will change." Mu Beiting did not object this time, slightly tilted a few minutes, leaning against her head, closed his eyes and fell asleep. Su Xiangwan gently held his hand because he was not tall enough and his back was straight. He wanted to make him comfortable as much as possible. One side of Liu Yuerong will see this scene in the fundus, some trance. When she was with Su Zhiguo in the early years, she also leaned on him in this way. At that time, one of his arms was numb by her pressure, but he did not move for fear of waking him. At the thought of the past, Liu Yuerong couldn''t help shaking. But in a moment, thinking of Su Zhiguo''s will, Liu Yuerong''s eyes became cold again. It was like a girl who had been immersed in love suddenly woke up by reality. Gently out of breath, Liu Yuerong''s eyes are firm again. She had no way out. She was on the line and had to go. Su Xiangwan and Mu Beiting didn''t find it hard to stay up until late at night. After all, the servant gave a delicate dinner and then some nourishing ginseng soup. In the early winter weather, both of them were warm. On the contrary, Liu Yuerong, who has refused to leave, is not so good. Mu''s servant came to deliver the meal, but no one brought her any. Su Xiangwan didn''t even lift her eyelids, let alone let her have a hot meal. She had to go downstairs and buy a box lunch nearby, but in this weather, the box lunch was cold and hard, and it was particularly bad. In the evening, the hospital corridor will be completely cool down. Occasionally, when the cold wind blows, she doesn''t wear much, and she is alone. It can be said that it is very difficult. In the evening hotel, Su Xiangwan glanced at her faintly and leaned against Mu Beiting''s arms and whispered: "it''s a bit like to be soft every year." Mu Beiting gently kisses her forehead: "let them come again tomorrow morning." "Yes." Su Xiangwan whispers that she has been staying in the hospital for the past two days, but she is afraid of being soft and uneasy every year, so she asks Mu Chenzhou to bring her two children and stay with her for a while. Seeing Su Zhiguo lying motionless in the hospital bed, the two little guys knew that his grandfather was ill, so he had to take care of him here. Su Xiangwan only lowered her eyes and intended to squint for a while. A rush of footsteps sounded in the corridor. Su looked up in the evening and saw that it was wrapped like a snow ball every year, showing two short legs. When the little guy saw her, his eyes were bright and he ran to her with his short legs. Chapter 1362 Xu is running too fast, the little guy plunges into Su Xiangwan''s arms. Su Xiang evening only feel a hot leg, this just found a pink Kenny rabbit''s warm water bag in her arms. Su Xiangwan was a little surprised. He saw that he grabbed Su Xiangwan''s hand every year and went to grab the warm water bag. Su Xiangwan smiles: "to numb?" "Yes I nodded my head every year. Su Xiangwan couldn''t help but hold up every year''s small face and kiss two mouths: "every year really good." The little guy didn''t open his eyes to smile, his eyes were bright. Mu Beiting in the side of some taste, can not help but say: "my?" Every year, she glanced at him faintly every year, and then looked back as if nothing had happened, as if nothing had happened. Mu Beiting''s face darkened a few minutes, and said slowly, "I have no conscience." "Didn''t you bring a gift to dad?" Su said in a warm voice to the evening Seeing Su Xiangwan asking questions, every year he took a look at Mu Beiting, and then turned around and ran to Mu Chenzhou. Here Mu Chenzhou is holding soft and soft, and is forced to carry a huge two liter thermos cup in his hand. Of course, he also carried a large backpack on his shoulder. The backpack was full of stuffing, and the lid could not be covered, revealing a fluffy little rabbit doll. Mu Chenzhou walked towards the two men step by step, full of resentment. Do evil Do evil He''s just a bull and a horse. Year after year, I will catch the big heat preservation cup. "Hold on to my little ancestor Mu Chenzhou''s worried mouth. Although it is difficult, but the year after year is still stable. Step by step, he walked to Mu Beiting''s front and back, put the thermos cup on the stool beside him, pulled the corner of Mu Beiting''s coat and said, "drink ~" Mu Beiting''s heart suddenly softened. He only felt that the little bastard was not raised in vain, but was still his own son. But I didn''t think about it. Every year, he added: "give me some MAH to drink ~" Mu Beiting''s eyes were puffed, and he was a little injured. When he looked down again, he saw the kid squinting at him with a smile, as if he thought it was quite interesting to tease him once. Mu Beiting couldn''t help but bend up the corner of his lips, reached out and rubbed his small head: "naughty." Year after year, some dependent in his palm arch, and then guard in the two sides did not move. Until Mu Chenzhou came forward, Mu Beiting stretched out his hand to take soft and soft, and said in a deep voice, "why did you come so late?" Mu Beiting sighed: "it''s not my mouth that owes..." It turned out that Mu Chenzhou was preparing to coax his two ancestors to sleep at home. He felt that the temperature was a little low. Then he said to himself: "it looks like it''s going to snow. I don''t know whether the goddess is cold in the hospital at night." Every year when he had changed his clothes and was ready to go to bed, he immediately got up from the quilt. No matter what he called, he turned over and climbed down from the bed, and then ran to the kitchen and stood on tiptoe. It doesn''t work for mu Chenzhou to say what he wants, so he has to help. In the end, the little guy pulled the corner of his coat and was about to go out: "Ma Ma..." Mu Chenzhou didn''t understand the truth. At once, he was a bull and a horse. He took him back upstairs every year and changed his clothes. He planned to take him to the hospital to find Su Xiangwan. But one or two are not fuel-efficient lamps. The two talents planned to leave, but they both had already fallen asleep and burst into tears. His round eyes were full of water mist, and his eyelashes were stained with tears. Mu Chenzhou''s heart softened and he immediately wrapped up the man and held him out directly. Chapter 1363 Listening to Mu Chenzhou finish, Su Xiangwan couldn''t help laughing: "so what are you carrying in your backpack?" At the mention of this, Mu Chenzhou is helpless. Seeing soft and soft, I have to go with them. Every year, I am busy again. I am full of diapers, bottles, dolls and milk powder. I am afraid one of them will not take good care of them. At the end of the year, he put a small blanket into it, with a serious face and a small appearance of raising a daughter. In the end A whole backpack won''t fit in. Mu Chenzhou had to be brave enough to take out a few. However, every year, the small face that was especially similar to Mu Beiting became heavy. In the end, Mu Chenzhou shivered inexplicably. He seemed to feel that Mu Beiting was standing in front of him. He wanted to cry without tears. Facing the risk of not being able to buckle his backpack, he did not dare to take things out. Listening to Mu Chenzhou''s words, Su Xiangwan could not help laughing. Seeing her smiling face, Mu Chenzhou''s eyes were full of bitterness: "late goddess, you still smile I''ve become a mother of twenty-four filial piety. " His tone was pitiful, and his baby face collapsed, as if he had been wronged. Su Xiangwan held back a smile and pretended to be serious: "what do you want to do?" Mu Chenzhou looked happy, and immediately stretched out his arms toward Su Xiangwan: "in the evening, I need a love hug ~" the voice dropped, and Mu Chenzhou obviously realized that the sight of two knives fell on him. Don''t look. He knows who it is. It''s not the father and son who are like dolls. Mu Chenzhou, under the pressure of 120000, brazenly looks at Su Xiangwan. He doesn''t care. He''s hurt. He just needs a loving embrace from the goddess. Su Xiangwan couldn''t help laughing, bent his eyes, and really opened his hand to pacify the poor Mu Chenzhou. Mu Chenzhou is full of joy, but can''t wait to meet Su Xiangwan. Mu Chenzhou slapped him open and calmly said, "what do you hold! Stay away Standing aside every year, he nodded his head. Mu Chenzhou is full of resentment, and he dare not speak. The baby''s heart is bitter, but the baby doesn''t say Mu Beiting snorted coldly, just want to kick him down the corner to squat. Endure again and again, just suppress this impulse in the bottom of my heart. Mu Chenzhou looks at Su Xiangwan pitifully, and he doesn''t understand why the youngest son and younger brother of other families are all beloved little Gongju. When he comes to him, he becomes a dog who is not willing to see a dog! ~ Su Xiangwan couldn''t help laughing. Mu Beiting glared at him and quickly suppressed his smile. But she endured hard, and her shoulders were shaking. Mu Chenzhou sighed deeply. In the cold wind, he suddenly remembered a sentence: This is all fate Back to God, Mu Chenzhou looked at years again, and snorted, "Little Traitor!" Every year, he ran to Su Xiangwan, opened his hands, and stood in front of Su Xiangwan like an old hen protecting a chick. He looked at Mu Chenzhou warily and then said, "mine!" His voice just fell, a tight back, people will be mu Beiting mention. Turning his head, his round eyes turned to Mu Beiting''s handsome face. Mu Beiting was calm and said in a cold voice: "that''s Laozi''s!" Every year, he sat on one of his thighs, holding his arms in his hands, and his small face was like a steamed bun. He snorted, a little sullen, but did not contradict. Hum, Acacia aunt said that there is a saying called the future, let him not be in a hurry for a while. Chapter 1364 See the kid to be honest, Mu Beiting''s face just eased a little bit. Fart big little thing, dare to rob his wife with him, really owe to clean up! The father and son''s reaction to see in the eye, Su Xiangwan can not help but some helpless, eyeground overflow a touch of doting. I just feel that over the years, the family has become more and more childish. But it''s also very good. It makes her feel that everyone is alive and popular, and makes her feel noisy and happy. Su turns his head towards the evening, and his sight falls on Su Zhiguo in the ward. The bottom of my heart whispered: Dad, when you are well. We''ll divorce Liu Yuerong. I''ll help you find a really nice and gentle woman. Can you enjoy your old age happily? Su Xiangwan just took back his thoughts and saw a cup of medlar and jujube honey water in front of him. Along that slender clean big hand to see, is on Mu Beiting worried eyes. Su Xiangwan picked up later, and gave him a smile: "I''m ok. I think Dad will be very happy if he sees this scene." Mu Beiting also raised his lips and said in a deep voice, "drink it." Su Xiangwan drank the warm water, and his heart warmed. Holding the cup in his hand, he could not help kissing the little face of every year. He said in a warm voice, "every year I know how to make some medlar and jujube water for Ma Ma. It''s really a hemp''s little cotton padded jacket." He was praised every year, his eyes bent into crescent. With the delicate appearance of white, white and tender, it looks like a little boy under the seat of Avalokitesvara, which can be sweet to people''s heart. "How do you think of doing this every year?" Su Xiangwan was still a little puzzled. After all, she was still young every year. How could she know how to soak wolfberry and jujube in water. Every year, she immediately said, "Dad, Pao ~" although there were only three short words, Su Xiangwan understood them. Every time her physiological period is always painful, Mu Beiting is always ready for her. I didn''t expect to learn carefully every year. Su Xiangwan felt warm in his heart and couldn''t help but kiss her little face. Mu Beiting hummed at one side: "offering flowers to Buddha." Su Xiangwan stretched out his hand and pinched it on his waist. He whispered, "don''t be so sullen in front of the children." After being said for no reason, Mu Beiting only felt aggrieved. He looked at Su Xiangwan with resentment in his eyes and said in a stuffy voice, "late night, do you love him or me?" Su Xiangwan only felt that the first two were big, and the father and son had not been separated for a short time before, so after reuniting later, they stopped for a while. But recently, she seems to have recovered her former virtue. She really has nothing to do. However, Mu Chenzhou was still making trouble. He looked at Su Xiangwan pitifully and looked like a big dog: "in the evening, I''ll give you medlar and jujube water, OK?" "get out!" Mu Beiting face a black, finally did not resist kicking a foot squatting in front of his daughter-in-law cheap brother. Mu Chenzhou responded very quickly. He didn''t know whether he was kicked out of experience. In a flash, he jumped away. "Mu Beiting! You are merciless, you are unjust, you are unreasonable Su Xiangwan looks at Mu Chenzhou holding orchids and pointing to Mu Beiting''s accusation. His belly aches with laughter. Mu Beiting''s face sank a little bit, and glared at Mu Chenzhou like a warning. After a long time, he said slowly: "since you are so short of love, it seems that I will help you to find a wife in the future." Think of a few years ago, Mu Beiting will his information and marriage notice published all over the street. Mu Chenzhou immediately jumped back a few steps, full of panic: "no, absolutely not! O__ O ¡­¡± But in a flash, Mu Chenzhou reacts again, a sad face howls: "brother, I was wrong I''m really wrong! You can''t do this to me. " Chapter 1365 Mu Beiting''s face became more and more heavy. Looking at the tearful Mu Chenzhou, he squeezed out a few words from his teeth: "I''m not dead, you are crying!" Mu Chenzhou came to an abrupt end. He stood in a daze and didn''t know how to wash away his "sin". The next second, he regained consciousness and looked at Su Xiangwan, frequently winking. Su Xiangwan also did not wait to open his mouth, Mu Beiting then said coldly: "your eyes are pumping?" Mu Chenzhou wanted to cry without tears, but for a while he stopped. Su looked at the time. It was ten o''clock. Soft this will be in the arms of mubeiting, closed eyes quietly, issued shallow uniform breathing sound, looks particularly clever. Su Xiangwan''s heart softened and said, "it''s not too early. You should take them back first." Mu Chenzhou quickly nods, and then looks at Mu Beiting. Mu Beiting took a look at the softness in his arms. He could not help kissing her small face. Then he got up and handed her to Mu Chenzhou''s arms: "go out and cover her tightly. Recently, there is a big temperature difference between morning and night." Mu Chenzhou didn''t dare to follow. Thinking that he had carried the things on his back, he took out the thin blanket that he had put in every year from his backpack and left it for two people. Mu Beiting didn''t say much. His sight fell on his body every year and said in a deep voice: "I must go to bed before ten o''clock in the future." Year after year, I blinked at him with big, watery eyes. Then, as if I didn''t hear him, I lowered my head and began to play with the toys in my hand. Su Xiangwan chuckles and kisses his little face: "if you miss your mother every year, you can come back tomorrow. Today, my mother is very happy. She has taken care of her every year. " Smell speech, every year''s eyes light up a little bit, stretch out the meat Huhu small arm around Su Xiangwan''s neck, and kiss him on the face. Su Xiangwan only felt that his heart was going to melt: "go back quickly. It will be 11 o''clock when I get home." Year after year this just reluctantly and Mu Chenzhou leave, one step three look back at Su Xiangwan, holding his small hand of meat. After a big two small completely disappeared in the corridor, Su Xiangwan put the thin blanket on his legs and gently leaned against Mu Beiting and said, "you say how big you are, and you are always jealous of your children." Mu Beiting took his waist in his arms and said in a deep voice, "then you tell me who you are." His warm breath fell on her ears, Su Xiangwan''s ears could not help reddening, eyelashes trembled: "your You''re not good enough. " Mu Beiting snorted, which was barely satisfied. The corridor was calm again, and Liu Yuerong''s face was not good-looking. Just that scene she saw in the bottom of her eyes, the bottom of her heart can not help but produce a touch of jealousy. Su Xiangwan didn''t know what Gaoxiang had burned. He was so lucky that a man like Mu Beiting would treat her wholeheartedly. But at the thought that she was already so happy, Su Zhiguo had to leave all her property to her, and Liu Yuerong''s face would be distorted. Mujia''s money, she is afraid to spend it all her life, why can he be biased to this point! Su Xiangwan drank some hot water, leaned against Mu Beiting and fell asleep. In fact, there are special places for the accompanying staff to rest in the hospital. It can even be said that the environment is good. In addition, with the presence of Rongchen, they don''t have to go through this kind of work. But because Liu Yuerong has been there all the time, Su Xiangwan doesn''t dare to go. In the 48 hours when Su Zhiguo was out of danger, she could not leave for a minute, let alone let people take advantage of it. Chapter 1366 In a daze, Sue opened her eyes in the evening. When I saw the red clouds in the sky, I was sober. In a flash, it was light. There are only three or four hours left in forty-eight hours. Su returned to the evening, only to be surprised that the man beside him had not moved all night. She got up in a hurry, a little distressed. Seeing the bloodstain in his eyes again, I felt remorse for a moment. How could she sleep so heavily. Mu Beiting saw through what she thought and comforted him in a low voice: "you stayed all night yesterday. It''s proper for you to be tired." Su Xiangwan gently hugged him: "you fast also rely on me to sleep, I do not call you, you are not allowed to wake up." Mu Beiting chuckles and kisses her lips. Su pushed him away from him in the evening and said, "don''t make trouble. Have a rest." "Yes." A good sleep, nine o''clock in the morning, Su Jincheng came to deliver the meal, Su xiangevening will Mu Beiting wake up. The spirits of several people here are pretty good, but Liu Yuerong on the other side is not so good. She always wanted to wait for a few people not to find a chance. However, Su stares at her dead in the evening, and doesn''t give her a chance. In a flash, another day passed, and Su Zhiguo was still awake. However, Su Xiangwan has learned from Rongchen that Su Zhiguo is out of danger and is expected to wake up after 7:00 p.m. Just because of the relationship between drugs and surgery, the body may be weak, and can not talk too much. Knowing that Su Zhiguo was out of danger, Su Xiangwan was completely relieved. Liu Yuerong stayed for nearly a day and a night. Rao was eating and drinking water, but her face was still tired. Seeing that the sky was dark again, Liu Yuerong''s face was particularly ugly. As a woman in her forties, she couldn''t compare with those young people. What''s more, they are all served with good food and drink. Day and night, she didn''t even change a dress, let alone rest. Liu Yuerong secretly planned that it was no way to go on like this. Finally, when several people had dinner, she left again. Su Xiangwan glanced at her back and said in a low voice: "hum, I can''t bear it at last. Brother, what do you think she will do?" Su Jincheng was cold all over, but her mouth was very gentle: "she went to call Dai Shengchang." "Are you so sure?" Su couldn''t help speaking. Su Jincheng just dotes on her smile, slightly pale face, let him still look like the south of the Yangtze River under the misty rain holding an umbrella of the warm youth, a white shirt, cattle capillary rain, inexplicably let people want to indulge. On the other side, Liu Yuerong went downstairs to find a restaurant and ordered a few dishes. She immediately called Dai Shengchang. "Yuerong, what''s up? Have you got it? " Dai Shengchang spoke eagerly. Liu Yuerong''s face was a little ugly, and her tone was not good: "what''s the right hand? So Su Jincheng and his brother and sister stare at me like a thief. I''ve been guarding for a day and a night. I don''t even have a chance to be alone with Su Zhiguo. What do you think I should do? " Hearing Liu Yuerong''s complaint, Dai Shengchang pondered for a moment and then said, "really there is no chance to start at all?" On hearing this, Liu Yuerong was even more angry, and her tone was raised a little bit: "you can''t be fooled by me! If you don''t believe it, you may as well have a look. Not only the brother and sister, but also Mu Beiting also come here from time to time, not to mention the servants of the Mu family. A group of them take turns to have a rest. I can''t even drink hot water there alone! " Chapter 1367 Liu Yuerong is really angry. Over the years, although Su Zhiguo was frequently disappointed with her, she was never short of anything in terms of food and clothing. Originally, the escort was normal, but the brother and sister didn''t want to see her. She deliberately excluded her from the family, and she wanted to find a chance to do something about it. Naturally, it was not easy! "Well, well, I know you suffer. If you put up with it, it will not be easy after it is done. " Dai Shengchang comforted with warm voice. Liu Yuerong knows that he is just trying to coax himself, and he may not be sincere. But she also understood that it was no use talking about the other things when she came to this stage. After all, she had to find a way to solve the problem. Dai Shengchang pondered for a moment and said, "in this way, you''ll go back after dinner. I''ll do what I do." Liu Yuerong is slightly shocked. It seems that she has never thought that Dai Shengchang, who has always been able to remove herself, wants to mix herself in? "You? What do you want to do? " "Don''t you say that he can''t live as long as you pull out the oxygen mask and the drops on him? That''s it. " Dai Shengchang''s voice came a touch of sinister. Liu Yuerong frowned: "what are you going to do?" "Do you know the rules of doctor rounds these days?" Dai Shengchang asked again. Liu Yuerong immediately understood what he was going to do. After a little thought, she said, "normally, it''s once in the morning, in the middle of the night, but I can see that Su Zhiguo''s situation is basically twice in the morning, in the evening and twice in the evening." "Yes, I see. You can just wait. " Dai Shengchang spoke. "Are you really going to do it yourself?" Dai Shengchang sneered: "what? Can''t bear it? " "It''s too much to give up. I just think you never want to get involved in this kind of thing." Dai Shengchang''s voice softened a little bit: "Yue Rong, you have done so much for me. Naturally, I can''t stand by all the time. You think I''m the kind of man who pushes women ahead in everything? " Dai Shengchang said well, but Liu Yuerong didn''t believe it. Two people face to hit ha ha, tell each other heartily for a while, this just hang up the phone. After hanging up the phone, Dai Shengchang''s eyes flashed a chill. It was not because Liu Yuerong was in love that he decided to do it himself. Instead, he had to keep Liu Yuerong outside the corridor to attract the attention of the Su brothers and sisters so that he could get in. Moreover, he always worried that Su Zhiguo would wake up. In this way, things will be much more difficult to handle if we start again at that time. At least it won''t be as quiet as it is now. *After dinner, Liu Yuerong rushed back to the hospital. Su Xiangwan and Su Jincheng are still at the gate. Su Xiangwan drove Mu Beiting home and asked him to sleep first and come back tomorrow. However, she also knew that he expected to go home to see the two children and have a rest. Otherwise, he would come back later. Thinking of this, Su Xiangwan felt a little distressed, and decided to go back to stew him a perfect tonic soup and give him a good tonic. When Liu Yuerong came back, she stopped. Su Xiangwan leans on Su Jincheng, sleepy. At ten o''clock in the night, there was a sound of footwork. A doctor in a white coat, a mask and glasses, came slowly. Liu Yuerong didn''t care, but when he got closer and closer, her heart immediately raised. Others don''t know, but she is familiar with it. It was Dai Shengchang. It turns out that he was going to pretend to be a doctor. No wonder he would ask him about the time of the doctor''s ward round. Chapter 1368 Liu Yuerong was inexplicably nervous. She looked at her brother and sister, but they didn''t care too much. She fell back on Dai Shengchang and looked at him nervously. Su Xiang evening slightly droops the Mou son, to Su Jin city low voice way: "elder brother, they want to start." "Yes." Su Jin city is not urgent not slow should a, Mou color is still very light, if the sky falls down also can''t lift a little waves. On the other side, Dai Shengchang sneaked into the intensive care unit and quietly closed the door. Quietly glanced at Su Jincheng two people sitting outside, then quickly walked to the bedside. Su Zhiguo''s face on the hospital bed was pale, his eyes closed, his head wrapped in bandages, many instruments connected to his hands, and his face also wore an oxygen mask. Dai Shengchang''s face flashed a look of ferocity: "hum, this pair of virtue, live also have no meaning, it is better to complete me." After that, Dai Shengchang stretched out his hand and pulled off Su Zhiguo''s oxygen mask. Then, we can see the side of the monitoring instrument some abnormal ups and downs. Because he didn''t quite understand these things, Dai Shengchang was worried that the instrument would make a sound to attract people, because he acted very quickly and pulled the power cord off. The display screen of the instrument went out in an instant. Dai Shengchang looked at Su Zhiguo for fear that he would not die. Immediately, he reached for his breath again. After a few seconds of stagnation, his brows wrinkled and his eyes were bored. The old man is still alive. Is the idea of removing the oxygen mask accurate? At this time, Su Zhiguo, who had always closed his eyes, moved his index finger and then slowly opened his turbid eyes. Dai Shengchang was startled, obviously did not expect Su Zhiguo to wake up at this time. He woke up I woke up at this time. Su Zhiguo looked at the doctor in white coat in front of him and said slowly, "you It is... " Dai Shengchang''s heart was tight, but pretended to be calm: "I''m a ward round doctor." Su Zhiguo nodded slowly: "doctor I what''s happening? Surgery Is it a success? " Dai Shengchang''s mouth under the mask showed a grim smile and said slowly: "the operation is still successful, but you can''t see the sun tomorrow." Dai Shengchang immediately pulled Su Zhiguo''s quilt up a bit, covered his whole face with the quilt, and covered his mouth and nose, trying to suffocate him. Su Zhiguo immediately struggled. But he was weak and didn''t have much strength. At this time, the door was suddenly kicked open, two police officers came forward and seized Dai Shengchang. Su said coldly to the evening, "what are you doing?" Dai Shengchang was stunned for a moment, obviously did not expect them to react so quickly. He''s only been here for two minutes since he came in. How could he have been guarded by the police? Su Xiangwan stepped forward quickly and took the quilt away. Su Zhiguo coughed twice. "Dad, are you ok?" Su Zhiguo slowly shook his head, still some Qi deficiency. His eyes fell on Dai Shengchang and said slowly, "who are you? I''ve never seen you. Why did you hurt me The incident happened here, and on the other side, Liu Yuerong felt as if she were in an ice cave. The moment the police officer appeared, she turned her head and wanted to go. But she was su Jincheng early placement of people, a push into the ward, want to go can not go away. Dai Shengchang looked at Su Xiangwan and Su Jincheng fiercely and said with a laugh: "have you arranged it already?" Su Jincheng Mou color light, obviously did not respond to his meaning. Su Xiangwan is skin smile meat does not smile: "I don''t understand what you are saying." Chapter 1369 Dai Shengchang was ferocious and excited: "you have been waiting for me to do it! Isn''t it? " Smell speech, Su Xiangwan just indifferent hook lip a smile. Yes, they are waiting for Dai Shengchang to start. But such words can''t be said. In fact, they are waiting for Dai Shengchang to start. Liu Yuerong has been here for so long, but she can''t find a chance. Seeing Su Zhiguo want to wake up, she will contact Dai Shengchang to find a way. And the best way is to use Liu Yuerong to attract their attention and change hands. But now time is pressing, Dai Shengchang is also anxious, the most likely is to do it himself. After all, the interests move people. Dai Shengchang has been plotting for a long time, so how can he sit still. Sure enough, Dai Shengchang came, decisive and cruel. This kind of despicable man is faced with a human life, not a bit reluctant to give up. He killed Su Zhiguo immediately. What''s the so-called oxygen mask, but also deliberately revealed to Liu Yuerong by the doctor. For the first 48 hours, he was weak and needed oxygen. But after 24 hours, Rong Chen said that his condition was basically stable, even if he took off the oxygen mask, he should not endanger his life. Su Xiangwan simply put his plan into practice, waiting for Liu Yuerong and Dai Shengchang to start. What she didn''t expect was that Dai Shengchang would cooperate with her. Seeing that the oxygen mask was ineffective, he wanted his father to suffocate. Now, step by step, he has to go to jail for at least ten or eight years. "Isn''t it? Have you designed all this already? " Dai Shengchang has been struggling, but he is not a strong man. He has always been weak. Where is the opponent of the two police officers? After being handcuffed, he can''t move at all. Su Xiangwan just grinned. They would not admit that, because Dai Shengchang was convicted of intentional homicide. There was a monitor in the ward early to make his every move clear. Even if he had ten mouths, the evidence was conclusive and could not be explained clearly. Yu Guang swept past Liu Yuerong, who was trembling on one side. Su Xiangwan narrowed his eyes, took Liu Yuerong''s hand and said in a warm voice: "Aunt Liu, thank you for your cooperation this time. I know that you have done something sorry for our family before, but since you are willing to help us this time, the past will be written off. " Liu Yuerong was stunned, staring at Su Xiangwan. There was no response at all. What did Su Xiangwan mean by this. At the end of the night, she looks at Dai Shengyi with a smile. "Your father will give you another chance, and you can never make a mistake. What''s more, you have been with your father for so many years." The more gentle Su Xiangwan''s voice is, the more ugly Liu Yuerong''s face is. She finally understood what Su Xiangwan was going to do, and suddenly she became full of panic! Dai Shengchang heard this, his eyes full of scarlet, fiercely staring at Liu Yuerong: "it''s you! Did you mean to bring me here? I''ll kill you! I can''t spare you! " Liu Yuerong kept shaking her head, but she could see his twisted face and Su Zhiguo, who was pale on the doctor''s bed, could not speak at all. Dai Shengchang laughed, and suddenly turned to look at Su Zhiguo and sneered: "Su Zhiguo, do you know..." Chapter 1370 As soon as Dai Shengchang opened his mouth, Liu Yuerong suddenly interrupted: "Zhiguo, I don''t know this man! I have no idea who this man is! " Dai Shengchang immediately laughed: "ha ha, don''t you know me? Do you want me to post our bedtime video to you? Do you want me to show Haohao''s paternity test? " Liu Yuerong''s face is white. If she is struck by lightning, the whole person shivers. Su Zhiguo looks at Liu Yuerong in disbelief and opens his lips, but he doesn''t know what to say. Dai Shengchang refused to give up: "you don''t know? I had a good time with her before you married her! Later, she always had contact. She had a small birthmark on her chest. When she did it, she liked men''s rudeness most! " Su Xiangwan droops her eyes and is silent. She didn''t stop it. She knew that sooner or later she would let her father know. In this case, long pain is not as good as short pain. Let him have a look at what Liu Yuerong looks like, or give up completely. "Shut up! Shut up Liu Yuerong was so excited that she rushed at Dai Shengchang like a madman. Her sharp nails scratched his face full of bloodstains. Dai Shengchang also made a cruel, Rao was imprisoned, but still pushed her away. Liu Yuerong fell heavily on the ground, and the whole person was lost. "Bah! You mean thing Dai Shengchang took a cruel swipe, turned to look at Su Zhiguo and sneered: "you don''t know how good she has been to me these years?" "She bought me three houses and two cars. She gave me 200000 yuan a month. She was very rich. Oh, you don''t know. He gave birth to a son to me, and now he keeps it in your name, waiting for you to separate after you die. " Dai Shengchang hated Liu Yuerong. Just after su Xiangwan''s performance, he immediately thought that it was Liu Yuerong who had turned back and betrayed him, so he should put the blame on him and let him carry the pot himself. If he wanted to die together, he would tell her all those ugly things she had done! However, after a few words of abuse, Dai Shengchang also responded. Realize that this is probably Su Xiangwan''s plot, in order to let him and Liu Yuerong dog bite the dog. But then what, no reason, he went to prison, she still enjoy the life of a rich wife! You always have to pull a person as a back seat. In short, if he is not good, she should not think about it! Dai Shengchang is such a selfish person. When listening to him say these, Su Zhiguo''s eyes widened in disbelief, some hastily said: "Hao Hao Hao Hao... " "Yes, Hao Hao is me and her son? Isn''t it a surprise? " Dai Shengchang started laughing. Su Zhiguo didn''t look at him. His eyes fell on Liu Yuerong. Liu Yuerong didn''t dare to look at his eyes at all. She dropped her eyes slowly, and a string of tears ran down her eyes. These days, although she and Dai Shengchang more and more centrifugal, but so many years she asked herself never treated him badly. But I didn''t expect that the man who had been so kind and gentle and talked about would be such a fierce beast! Ha ha Who is to blame? Who can I do for myself? "Month Yuerong, Haohao is really Is it really your child Su Zhiguo struggled to get up. Mu Beiting stepped forward and helped him up a bit, which is still difficult to accept. Liu Yuerong gradually calmed down, wiped the tears on her face and slowly got up from the ground. She said calmly, "yes." Chapter 1371 Su Zhiguo''s body is a little shaky, pointing to her hand is shaking, not a word can be said for a long time. When Dai Shengchang saw his appearance, he laughed with pride: "yes! Not only is he not your child, Liu Yuerong and I plan to get rid of you this time, and then get rid of Su Jincheng, so as to get more of your family property! " "You You... " Su Zhiguo was obviously angry, and his face was particularly ugly. Su Xiangwan a little uneasy, simply Rongchen is guarding outside the door, which makes her a little more down-to-earth. "You think we can''t get the inheritance if you make a will? We have already destroyed your will, and you have not gone to the notary office to be just, and has no legal effect at all! " Dai Shengchang has broken the jar, a pair of all concerned about the appearance. Instead, looking at Su Zhiguo''s anger, he felt as if he had won. Su Zhiguo lowered his eyes slowly and remained silent for a long time. Later, he finally opened his eyes, his face showed a touch of fatigue, but a lot of calm. Instead of paying attention to Dai Shengchang''s clamor, he looked at the woman beside the bed who had been with him for more than 20 years. He couldn''t help but whisper, "Yuerong." Hearing him call himself like this, Liu Yuerong was moved and looked up at him. Su Zhiguo trembled and said, "you Do you love him? " Liu Yuerong''s heart is smothered, how did not expect him to ask her unexpectedly is this. Love Dai Shengchang? Maybe I loved Or just blinded by his appearance. At first, it was really joyful to be together, but the already thin feelings had already disappeared in the day-to-day calculation and interests. In the end, there is only resentment. Seeing that she didn''t answer, Su Zhiguo chuckled: "if you love him, you can tell me directly. Although I am Although will annoy you, but also can certainly complete you, you why Why... " Liu Yuerong''s heart can not speak of the pain, eyes and shed a string of tears. She broke tears to laugh, sarcastically looked at Su Zhiguo: "it''s time for this, you don''t have to be hypocritical again!" There was a touch of hate in her voice. Su Zhiguo some trance, blankly looked at her: "I have never been sorry for you, how come to pretend?" Liu Yuerong chuckled: "for so many years, you have never regarded me as your family! Why put on a pair of affectionate not longevity appearance, don''t you feel disgusted? " Su Zhiguo was quite injured: "I asked myself that you never owe anything, but I didn''t expect that you would resent me like this." Liu Yuerong sneered and said, "yes, I''ll never be in debt! Since you treat me sincerely, have you considered for me and the children? You leave all the company to Su Xiangwan and most of your money to Su Jincheng. You want to send us Niang San with only a little money and real estate. How do you want us to live in the future? Is that how you treat me sincerely? Oh, Su Zhiguo, you are not hypocritical Su Zhiguo''s face darkened a little bit and said to himself, "so you miss me so much I miss me so much. " Liu Yuerong looked at him in a daze, and her heart was filled with regret. But then, it was denied by another voice. It was he who never took them to heart and could not blame her! Since he is merciless, why can''t she have no intention? Men are just good liars! When Su Zhiguo looked at Liu Yuerong again, his eyes were completely cold, filled with endless disappointment and injury, but he calmed down. Chapter 1372 Su Zhiguo said slowly, "since you think the distribution of property is unfair, I''ll tell you." Su Zhiguo slowly lowered his eyes and said in a soft voice: "I leave the company''s industry to the evening. I hope that Mojia can take care of it. With Beiting, the company will only get better and better. Mojia is rich in financial resources, and they are not greedy at night. They may not appreciate the company''s meager profits. When they grow up, they will surely transfer the company to Haohao because of their blood relationship. " "Although you have some abilities, you can''t convince the public, and you can''t support several companies. If you leave the company to you, I''m afraid it won''t wait for the company to grow up, and the company will go bankrupt. What''s more, you and wanwan have always been at loggerheads. If you take over the company, she will not interfere. In a few years, the company will be squandered by you. " Liu Yuerong was in a trance and did not speak. Su Zhiguo spoke slowly again: "as for the property, I left it to Jincheng because I felt guilty when he left home. Secondly, it was because he was involved in the officialdom and needed money to manage it. If he is of high position and power in the future, even if he is not happy with rain, Fei and Hao, but with such elder brothers, no one will dare to provoke them. " "As for the real estate car, I thought it was the place where we lived together and our home. I thought you would like to stay there and grow up with Haohao, but I never thought It''s just wishful thinking. " Su Zhiguo''s self mockery. Liu Yuerong''s eyes are moist, and the whole person is immersed in a huge shock. So, is he thinking about their mother and son? Su Zhiguo laughed weakly: "when the money will be exhausted, if you leave all these money to you, you will certainly make public your actions, and it will be broken in a few years. Then how can you let Haohao and Yufei live by themselves? It''s better to let you raise Haohao at ease and teach him to stand out. If he is sensible, his brother and sister will not treat him badly. " After all, Liu Yuerong did not hold back her tears. It turns out that This is what he intended "Those people in the company don''t want to be with you. If you leave the company for you, you will certainly cheat your orphans and widows. It''s better to give them to Beiting and give you a fixed dividend every year. It''s a relief and pleasure." Su Zhiguo laughed at himself: "I just didn''t expect I didn''t expect to waste all my efforts. " "Zhi Guo..." Liu Yuerong subconsciously opened her mouth, even though she told herself again and again that she should not believe his flowery words, she still could not restrain her remorse. Su Zhiguo lost his face and whispered: "I didn''t expect that Haohao was not my child. He was so cute What a pity... " After sighing softly, Su Zhiguo''s voice cooled down again and said coldly: "now, it seems that there is no need for this. Since he''s not my child, I don''t want to get a point for the property of the Su family. " "As for you, you have been unfaithful in marriage, so the party at fault will ask a lawyer to divorce the marriage tomorrow." Liu Yuerong moved her lips and tried to say something, but she tried not to make a sound. Su Zhiguo slowly took out a ring box from the side drawer and gently stroked the suede of the box. He slowly opened the ring, handed it to Liu Yuerong and said, "next week is our wedding anniversary. Originally, I wanted to surprise you because I didn''t have a few years to accompany you. Now It''s no use, but it''s your size. It''s useless to keep it. Just keep it as a last thought Chapter 1373 "Zhiguo Zhiguo, I know I''m wrong. Can you give me another chance? Will you give me another chance Liu Yuerong finally couldn''t help crying. She grabbed his hand and couldn''t cry herself. She is really the most stupid woman in the world, only now can understand who is sincere to her. Su Zhiguo remained unmoved and said slowly, "although you are the fault party, we are still husband and wife. How could you have given birth to a child for me, so after the divorce, I will give you an extra five million, enough for the rest of your life. After that, we will be regarded as a cut off from each other. We will never see each other again in this life. " After that, Su Zhiguo closed his eyes and felt tired. "Zhiguo National records! Can you give me another chance? I''ll treat you well this time. I''ll be wholehearted. I know I''m wrong. If you like it, we''ll regenerate, and I''ll give you a few more children! Zhiguo, I just lost my mind for a while. Can you forgive me... " Liu Yuerong can''t cry. She knelt on the edge of the bed, holding Su Zhiguo''s hand. However, Su Zhiguo was very disappointed with her and was not moved. "Give me another chance I don''t want a cent Can you stay with me? Don''t drive me away, OK Zhiguo, I don''t spend any money in the future. I go out to work and I want to make money. I just want to be with you. Can you give me another chance... " Liu Yuerong tears blurred eyes, unspeakable regret. Su Zhiguo tried to take his hand back from Liu Yuerong''s hand, but Liu Yuerong held on tightly. He did not have much strength, so he did not struggle any more. Looking up at Su Jincheng, he slowly said, "Jin City, send her out." Su Jincheng nodded slightly, when even two police officers came forward and took her away in the name of suspected conspiracy with Dai Shengchang. Liu Yuerong still clings to Su Zhiguo''s hand and struggles desperately: "Zhiguo Will Zhiguo give me another chance? Are our feelings for more than 20 years false? I know it''s wrong I really know I''m wrong! " Liu Yuerong does not know how, just think of his time with her. She remembered that at that time, the banquets were constantly going on, and he always took her by the hand and brought her to attend, which made the wives of other people envious. She remembered that he would always call her when he was on a business trip. Although he didn''t give her a lot of advice, she was afraid that she would be bored and often told her something interesting to listen to. She remembered that when she was pregnant, he dragged his tired body every day, but he had to accompany her to tell stories to her children, even because she had neglected Su Jincheng''s brother and sister because of her design again and again. She remembered that he didn''t seem to forget every birthday of hers, he remembered every festival between them. Even if not every time I can accompany her in time, I will prepare the gift carefully and come back before zero. Liu Yuerong''s tears flow more and more fierce, unspeakable regret. How could she be so confused How can you be so confused! Su Zhiguo drooped her eyes and did not go to see her again. Compared with Liu Yuerong''s crying and pleading, he was a little too calm. But Su Xiangwan knew that his father was really dead this time. Think about the past, how many times he was angry with their family. But it has never been as peaceful as this one. Liu Yuerong and Dai Shengchang were eventually taken back to the police station. Su Xiangwan was worried and said, "how are you, dad?" Chapter 1374 Su Zhiguo opened his eyes and squeezed out a bitter smile at her. Weak mouth way: "nothing, the operation is so successful, Dad can live another 20 years." Su Xiangwan''s eyes were moist and said in a soft voice: "Dad can live for more than 20 years, and he will live a hundred years." Su Zhiguo squeezed out a smile and whispered, "I''m tired. I''ll sleep for a while." "Good." Su Xiangwan answered and quietly covered his life. Looking at Su Zhiguo with his eyes closed, Su Xiangwan''s mood is not as relaxed as he imagined. Mu Beiting gently held her in his arms and kissed her forehead: "it will get better." Sue nodded to the later, silent. Then turn to see Su Jincheng, he stood in front of the glass window, staring at Su Zhiguo on the hospital bed, still let people see the joy and anger. Su Xiangwan stepped forward and gently hugged him: "brother, you go back and have a good rest. Come back tomorrow for me." Su Jincheng takes back her eyes and falls on Su Xiangwan. She is gentle. He raised his hand and touched her head gently. He said in a soft voice, "we grow up, and my father is old." Su Xiangwan''s nose was sour, but she didn''t know what to say. * finally, Su Jincheng was persuaded to leave by Mu Beiting. Mu Beiting stayed here with Su Xiangwan. In the evening, after su Zhiguo simply ate some liquid food, Su Xiangwan sat by his bed to accompany him. Su Zhiguo has been transferred to the general ward, there will be no more life-threatening. It''s just that others seem very silent. Sometimes when Su looks at him in the evening, his eyes are a little dull. That appearance, looking particularly sad, just feel more angry than he also let people heartache. "Dad, if you feel sad, tell me about it." Sue spoke softly to the evening. People are not plants, which can be merciless. Liu Yuerong is also a woman who has been with her father for more than 20 years. In fact, she later investigated that the reason why her father spent such a short time with Liu Yuerong after her mother''s death was due to Liu Yuerong''s design. Maybe at first he didn''t have much affection for her. But in Liu Yuerong''s painstaking efforts to please and accompany for so many years, she must have been regarded as a relative. Su Zhiguo gently took Su Xiangwan''s hand and said slowly, "I don''t believe it, but I just In fact, I had a vague idea that There''s going to be a day. " Su Xiangwan was a little distracted. Su Zhiguo covered his eyes with bitterness. His son and daughter remind him again and again, as well as the pile by piece, he is not really unaware. But he always wanted to escape, to deceive himself, not to face. Although can always maintain a variety of appearances, but the heart is still clear. He left all his property to Jincheng and wanwan, but also subconsciously saw Liu Yuerong''s face. But he felt that he didn''t have a few years to live, so he might as well leave a decent one in the end. It''s hard to get confused He thought that with some good memories, he went away without much regret. He also believed that they would take care of Liu Yuerong''s mother and son for his dead sake. It''s just He didn''t expect her to be so cruel. The surface of the calm is still torn. "Don''t be sad, Dad. When you are discharged from hospital, we will find another one. My father is so handsome and gentle and considerate that he is afraid that he will not find a good woman? " Su Xiangwan saw that he was in a trance and comforted him softly. Chapter 1375 She meant it. She did not mind that Su Zhiguo found another woman in such a short time after her mother died. But now her mother has been dead for many years. She only wishes that those who live will not be lonely and happy. Su Zhiguo weak smile: "Dad is an old man, a big age, but also handsome." Su Xiangwan just ignored, just said: "Dad is always the most handsome man in the world in my eyes." Su Zhiguo patted his hand and said nothing. After chatting with him, Su Zhiguo closed his eyes. In his life, he was most sorry for wanwan and Jincheng. When he was young, he was coaxed by Liu Yuerong and devoted himself to Su Yufei. Later, Jin Cheng had such a thing. He went far away from Haicheng. He was a father, but he couldn''t do anything. I don''t know how much he suffered. "Late, late..." "I''m here." "I''m a failed father." Su Zhiguo spoke slowly, his voice was a little hoarse. Su Xiangwan''s eyes were sour: "Dad, don''t say that." Su Zhiguo didn''t make a sound any more, just felt exhausted. Su Xiangwan was choked. She knew that her father had little care for her when she was young, so she was always cheated by Liu Yuerong''s mother and daughter. But at that time, she was also impulsive and proud, refused to explain, and even refused his offer. She once complained that her father always preferred Su Yufei. But after being a parent, he knows that no matter which one is his own child, it is always difficult to make a decision. Su Zhiguo fell asleep again. Su looked at his face in the evening. She suddenly remembered that when she was a child, her father held her high above her head, that he always bought gifts to make her happy, and that he checked her homework for her in the yellowish light. As parents and children, there is no such debt. At the end of the day, her father was an ordinary man. He''s a little weak, he''s young, he''s impulsive, he''s afraid he''ll get hurt. He also has a little talent, some skills, he will love his wife and daughter, also has a friend loyalty. He tries to be the best, but he always makes mistakes unintentionally. Perhaps in the process of everyone''s growth, they are a child, they grope forward, some people can do well without effort, some people try their best but still stumbling. When Mu Beiting pushes the door in, he sees Su Xiangwan sitting by the bed watching Su Zhiguo lose his mind. He went to her side and whispered, "asleep?" "Yes." Sue turned her head around his waist and buried her face on his waist. It''s nice to have him all the way. Because Su Zhiguo was out of danger, Su Xiangwan and Mu Beiting did not stay at all the time. After leaving the nurse and Rongchen to say hello, they planned to go back to have a night''s rest. After playing with the two children for a while, Su Xiangwan and Mu Beiting also planned to have an early rest. It was very quiet at night. Su Xiangwan nests in Mu Beiting''s arms and whispers: "you look back to find out if you have a suitable age and personality. How can I have personal care around my father?" "Yes." Mu Beiting''s voice should go down. Su Xiangwan whispered: "I hope he is happy, and all the people I care about can be happy." Dad Brother Mu Beiting Acacia, Xiaoxiao and their children. She hopes that one day, everyone can harvest their own happiness. Mu Beiting gently kisses her lip Cape: "have you, I am very happy." Su Xiangwan bent his brows and eyes, turned over and sat on his waist: "I can make you more" sexual happiness " Mu Beiting hums a smile: "learn to tease me." A sound, he did not give up too much trouble with her, they fell asleep. Chapter 1376 Half a month later, Su Zhiguo was discharged from hospital. Su Xiangwan worried that his return to the original small building would bring back too many memories, so he sold the house directly. As for Liu Yuerong, ha ha, she is not so kind. Dai Shengchang''s sentence has already been pronounced. She doesn''t need to worry about her brother. Liu Yuerong was released after half a month''s detention without any definite charges. Su Xiangwan bought a house in the best place for Su Zhiguo. Before buying, she and Mu Beiting made a deliberate inquiry, saying that there are many single middle-aged women in this community, including divorced women, widowed women, and those who simply did not marry. There are a lot of women in their 30s and 50s. Su Xiangwan was very satisfied with this, paid without saying a word, and then asked someone to start decorating. During this period of time, Su Xiangwan was afraid that Su Zhiguo would be alone, so he received him to Mu''s villa. Anyway, Mu Beiting''s house is very big, and the racecourse behind it can be compared with a football field. After su Zhiguo was discharged from hospital, he lost a lot of weight. Although the hair has not grown much. But beer belly is down, it seems that people are more energetic than before. Su Xiangwan tried to find two fitness coaches for Su Zhiguo. He had nothing to do with his recovery training until he was better. With sons, daughters and grandchildren, Su Zhiguo''s life is not monotonous. He didn''t mention Liu Yuerong again. He laughed every day. It seemed that he had really eliminated the woman from his heart. Su Xiangwan looked at his better body day by day, and finally let go. In a twinkling of an eye, it was April the next year. At the end of last year, Su Xiangwan was idle and bored to shoot a large-scale Xianxia drama, which directly created the audience peak. Su Xiangwan is worried that filming is too busy and will not have time to take care of Mu Beiting and his children. So even though I knew it was a good script and knew it would be a big fire, I still refused. However, Zhou Chengguang, who was at the height of her life, gave her a good idea. Directly split a more than 60 episode Xianxia drama into four. Each one is about 16 to 18 episodes on average. In this way, she can take a few months off after shooting one film, and wait for the market reaction to continue shooting the next one. In this way, we can not only satisfy our appetite, but also accumulate word-of-mouth, and have the best of both worlds. Su Xiangwan thought it was a good idea, so he should do it. Now that the first film has only been broadcast for two days, her price has doubled. Many directors and producers have begun to contact yuan Xue. It''s a pity that Su Xiangwan has been busy getting married recently, so she has no idea to deal with it. With less than a month to go before her wedding, although the whole family was busy with her work, Mu Beiting paid special attention to her opinions. He also asked her again and again about such small matters as invitation cards and hand gifts. Not to mention the ceremony site, jewelry, wedding dress design and so on, let her busy. What makes Su Xiang late is that the wedding photos have not been taken. It''s also her fault. After shooting the Xianxia drama, she flew around for a period of time to advertise the TV series. After all, how to say that he is now also the most prosperous boss wife, after all, can''t let his own drama loss. Don''t care about Dorka''s face, the loss will hurt her. This delay has lasted until now. Seeing that the wedding was still a month away, Su Xiangwan only felt that she was the first two big. She only hated her previous affectation and refused to take wedding photos. Chapter 1377 It''s also true that this affectation is true. Originally, she had two months to complete the publicity of the new drama, and it was enough to take a wedding photo. But almost every woman wants to be the most beautiful bride. When she found out that she had gained four pounds, she refused to go. She began to work out with Su Zhiguo every day. She said that she would not go until her figure was perfect. Mu Beiting has nothing to do with her and is not in a hurry. Day by day passed, and finally it was time to cram for food. Su Xiangwan only felt worried and a little sweet. Seeing that there was still a month to go, Su Xiangwan really began to feel anxious. Early in the morning, Su Xiangwan got up early and began to admire Beiting: "are you going to take wedding photos today? Get up Go to bed after you get on the plane. " Mu Beiting seized her slender waist and took her into his arms. "No hurry." "Why don''t you hurry up?" Sue groaned into the evening. Mu Beiting pestered her and kissed her for a long time, and then he got up with his messy hair. Two people packed out, will see soft and wear neat every year, sitting on the sofa watching the cartoon. Mu Chenzhou, the mother of 24 filial piety, is sitting beside her, muttering. Seeing that the two children got up earlier than themselves, Su Xiangwan blushed. She felt that her mother was too unreliable and inferior to the two children. Then, thinking of someone''s indomitable agitation last night, he could not help but stretch out his hand and twisted it on Mu Beiting''s waist. The strength waist is tight and powerful, but the meat is not pinched up much, but Su Xiangwan is still mercilessly twisted. Mu Beiting looked down and saw the little woman beside him with a face of anger. I frowned and couldn''t figure out why. It''s fine for a second. Su snorted to the evening and took back her hand, ignoring him. Mu Beiting took her into his arms, and a warm breath was scattered in her ears. He said in a deep voice: "I didn''t feed you, eh? Give me a good face in the morning. " Su Xiangwan''s face blushed inexplicably. He pushed him aside and held out his hand for the new year. He said, "I can''t walk." "Well, let''s go." Mu Beiting held soft and soft. Little guy this meeting already opened, a pair of watery eyes are black and bright, eyelashes are long and curly, skin is tender and tender, white and toot, often with small fist, unspeakable lovely. Seeing that a family of four is about to leave, Mu Chenzhou is full of disappointment. Left him a left behind child, really cruel! How cruel! I was walking behind a few people. There was a plane in the backyard of the manor, and a group of several people went directly to the plane. Before getting on the plane, Mu Chenzhou couldn''t help but say: "just Can''t you take me with you? " Mu Beiting glanced at him faintly and said in a deep voice, "no way." Mu Chenzhou staggered back a step, and then one hand made the action of covering his chest, as if he had been hurt by ten thousand tons: "why do you do this to me Why? " Mu Beiting glanced at him lightly and said slowly, "look at the house well and come back to buy you sugar." Mu Chenzhou''s face froze. Did he treat him as a three-year-old child? No, it''s probably because he''s retarded. Su Xiangwan looked at his appearance and couldn''t help laughing, thinking that he was going out to play anyway. In fact, it doesn''t matter if he has more than one. He can''t help but say, "why don''t we go together? Is there any problem with the company?" Chapter 1378 As soon as Su Xiangwan opened his mouth, Mu Chenzhou was suddenly full of light. Open his hands to sue toward the evening: "late I know you still love me most!" Before he met Su Xiangwan, Mu Beiting frowned in front of her and glared at him coldly: "we take wedding photos, are you ready to carry the camera?" Mu Chenzhou wilted and did not open his mouth. Oh, they went to take wedding photos. He was a lonely man and used to be a super watt light bulb. But But you don''t have to leave him at home alone, right? Mu Beiting took a deep look at him with a warning in his eyes. Then he turned and led sue to the plane at night. Su Xiangwan couldn''t help but look back at Mu Chenzhou. He couldn''t help but chuckle and said, "I''ll be back in half a month." Mu Chenzhou waved his hand to them: "then you should come back early." Su nodded to her later. Then she saw her brother holding the goddess''s hand and went straight into the cabin. He couldn''t help but sigh. What a dog abuse. Until the plane gradually took off, Mu Chenzhou quietly put together his broken heart and couldn''t help calling rice: "mushroom head, I''ll treat you to strawberry milk..." * Su Xiangwan and Mu Beiting chose the location of their wedding photos in Greece, a blue and white place. After flying for a day and a night, a family of four finally arrived in this country. The photographer and stylist had been ready early, but mu Beiting said he wanted to let her rest, so he arranged to start shooting the next day. Mu Beiting''s hotel is next to a sea. After taking a bath, Su Xiang changed into a white shirt. Standing on the window sill and blowing the sea breeze, she felt very comfortable and relaxed. Mu Beiting came out of the bath and saw this scene. The slender woman, with her white legs bare, leaned against the railing outside the window. Soft long hair random scattered, unspeakable lazy. Only a figure of his back still haunted him. He couldn''t help but walk forward and hug her from behind, his chin gently against her shoulder and said in a deep voice, "what are you thinking?" Su Xiangwan slightly turned his head and looked at him, and saw that he was wearing a pair of trousers and a strong upper body, which made people blush and heartbeat inexplicably. Pressing down the palpitation of the bottom of her heart, she whispered, "I just think it''s a good day like this." Mu Beiting did not agree, Wen Sheng said: "like can often come." Two people stood on the terrace, blowing the sea breeze, Mu Beiting worried about her cold, then pulled her back to the room. "Sleep every year and soft?" Su asked softly. "Yes." Words fall, do not wait for Su to open the mouth in the evening, he bowed his head to kiss her lip, more and more fiery. Su Xiangwan gently droops her eyes and encircles his neck. "Later, I love you." "Me too." The lights flicker, and the night is as cool as water. The light sea breeze blows, but does not disperse a room''s charming and ambiguous. The next day, at 9:30, Su Xiangwan was pulled out of the quilt by Mu Beiting. Mu Beiting said in a warm voice, "go wash." "Yes." Sue answered lazily at night, and saw him go to the kitchen and bake bread. She squinted a little contentedly, walked to the terrace, stretched herself, and supported her elbow on the railing. Every year and soft do not know when it is from, year after year in the seaside blowing bubbles, soft and wobbly with small short legs, chasing those transparent bubbles. Large and small bubbles in the sun reflect colorful light, accompanied by bursts of waves, only makes people feel particularly comfortable. Chapter 1379 After watching for a while, Su Xiangwan turned to wash herself. After washing, breakfast will be ready. A simple American breakfast, sandwiches and hot milk. But because he prepared it himself, she thought it was very delicious. After breakfast, they went to the first floor of the hotel. Mu Beiting ordered a single Villa Hotel, the modeling room and clothing room are also arranged on the first floor. The first set of clothes to be photographed is a white yarn. Looking at the white yarn in front of her, Su Xiangwan is a little in a trance. She has never worn white gauze. At this moment, looking at this pure white wedding dress, inexplicably some nervous. "Miss Su, the dressing room is over here." The stylist smiles and holds the white yarn in his hand to lead the way in front of him. Su Xiangwan looked back, but mu Beiting had already entered another fitting room. So she went in, too. More than ten minutes later, Mu Beiting was sitting on the sofa, finishing the tie of his suit every year. He was attracted by a cry of surprise. Micro a lift eyes, line of sight fell on the white figure, a long time lost. The white yarn with sling design is fresh and pure, and the skirt is not complicated in layers, only soft in three layers. A layer of lining, a layer of cloth, outside is a layer of tulle, decorated with Platycodon flower embroidery, supplemented by pearls and lace, unspeakably beautiful. Seeing him staring at himself motionless, Su Xiangwan''s cheek slightly reddened and said in a soft voice: "is it good-looking?" Mu Beiting opened his mouth and just wanted to make a voice. Every year he said, "how beautiful! Ma Ma is the most beautiful woman in the world ~! " Su Xiangwan moves his eyes away from Mu Beiting and falls on his body every year. His eyes are soft. Mu Beiting''s eyes were a little bit deep. He was about to open his mouth. Every year, he ran to Su Xiangwan, put his hand around her thigh and said again, "Ma Ma Ma, I love you." Su Xiang evening squats down the body, kisses his small face light voice way: "hemp also loves you." Every year, he bent his bright eyes and grinned: "I am the happiest man in the world." Su Xiangwan was not amused by his serious little appearance. I just think my son is so cute. The next second, Mu Beiting then strode to pick up the year after year''s lapel, without politeness will be thrown in the corner of the sofa. Little bastard! He robbed his lines. What else did he say? After throwing away every year, Mu Beiting stares at her for a long time. Sheng Sheng flushes Su Xiangwan''s small face. After a long time, Mu Beiting found that he wanted to say what he wanted to say was finished by the little bunny, and he felt a little angry. Finally, he put his face in front of her and said in a deep voice, "I want it too." Su Xiangwan was stunned for a moment. When he responded, he couldn''t help but smile. He bowed his head and gave him a kiss on his face. In a soft voice, he said, "you are very handsome today." He wore a dark suit, which was more fashionable than before. Less steady, but more and more handsome. Mu Beiting was in a good mood. They were bored for a long time. Su Xiangwan sat in front of the dressing table and waited for the makeup artist to put on her make-up. It took about 40 minutes to get the whole set down because of the skillful technique, hairstyle and make-up. When she was ready to go out to shoot the location, looking at the big sun at noon, Su Xiangwan couldn''t help but feel a little frightened. Fortunately, Mu Beiting had already considered it, so the first group of photos was taken in the castle. In addition to taking many photos of two people, he also took many pictures of a family of four. Chapter 1380 Every year, she wears a small suit of the same style as mubeiting, and she is wearing a white bow yarn skirt. Because even playing and shooting again, the whole afternoon was just shooting this suit of clothes, but I didn''t feel tired. After half a month, basically maintained the frequency of a suit of clothes every day. They went to the seaside together, went to see the sunset, took hands to the market, rode horses together, went shopping, went to the street. They also changed a lot of clothes. There are holiday style dresses, luxurious dresses, small sexy deep v-bag hip skirts, and riding clothes In a word, half a month passed in a flash. Su Xiangwan felt that although she had been trying to protect herself from the sun, she still seemed to get a little tanned. It made her a little depressed. But fortunately, she had a good time, which was different from the busy shooting in imagination. On the contrary, every day she seemed to be playing. She was very happy. Until the return home, the two children are also very tired. Soft and soft has been a few steps from the wobbly, into a little princess like the wind. Every year is more cheerful than before, often bending eyes at her smile, let her feel that the heart will melt. "I don''t know when the photos will be developed. It should be in time." Su Xiangwan leaned against Mu Beiting''s arms and spoke uneasily. Mu Beiting is just playing with her fingers, light mouth way: "in time." Su Xiangwan nodded gently, remembering that every time she changed a suit of clothes in the past half month, he looked at her like he was going to eat people. She couldn''t help shivering, feeling back pain. Mu Beiting glanced at her faintly and wanted to have a try on the plane. It can be seen that she now has two pieces of light gray, then gave birth to a touch of heartache, rest this idea. There will always be opportunities in the future. Mu Beiting was thinking about it secretly, and he was sleeping with his eyes down. In a flash, it was the day before the wedding. That day, Su Xiangwan moved to the new house for Su Zhiguo. The house has been decorated for some time. Su Zhiguo has moved to live here. As his mother''s family, Su Xiangwan naturally wants to get married from here. Xiaoxiao and acacia, as well as Yuan Xue and Mi Li, all served as bridesmaids. They came to accompany her early. Several people got together and began to think about how to embarrass Mu Beiting and the best man tomorrow. Before going to bed, Su was still a little hard to calm down. Looking at the red double happiness characters pasted on the window, it gave birth to a feeling of getting married. But then he thought about it. When he had both of them, he felt that he was not promising. After tossing and turning in bed for a long time, Su didn''t fall asleep. I can''t help but turn out my mobile phone and open wechat. I can''t help laughing at his nickname. [feeling cute: did you sleep, my dear Mr. mu? ]I''m thinking of you, Mrs. mu. ] Su Xiangwan bent his lips and edited a message. [I feel cute: I can''t sleep, I want to hear the story. ] the news was sent out, and his message came in almost the same second: [I can''t sleep, I want to do sports. ] Su Xiangwan blushed a little, but before he could figure out how to reply, he called. "How did you call?" Su asked softly. "Tell you a story." Su''s lips curled in the evening. In fact, she didn''t want to hear any stories. She just wanted to hear what he said. Looking at the pictures and notes of wechat, they didn''t seem to have changed. It''s just that time flies and it''s been so long. Only the one who loves is still the same as when I first saw him. Chapter 1381 With his deep voice, Su gradually fell asleep. The next day, the genius was slightly bright. Su Xiangwan was knocked by a rush knock on the door. Before her eyes were opened, she was pulled out of the quilt by Gu Xiangsi. "Stop sleeping, get up and make up!" Gu Xiangsi holds Su Xiangwan''s arm. Su opened her eyes vaguely in the evening. She felt that she had only been sleeping for a while. How could it be time. Until they were pushed into the bathroom, they remembered that they couldn''t sleep with Mu Beiting last night, and they had been chatting on the phone. What time did you fall asleep? Zero or one? Looking at the two pieces of gray under her eyes in the mirror, Su Xiangwan couldn''t help grinning. It is estimated that today''s guests will think how the bride and groom are listless. Although thinking like this, but holding a handful of water on his face, Su Xiangwan will wake up. Thinking that today is the day of his marriage, the corners of his eyes and eyebrows are inexplicably infected with joy. Because the house bought for Su Zhiguo is not too big. The house of 160 square meters is very busy and busy. Xiaoxiao''s face was washed carefully after she washed her face in the bathroom. "Evening, what a beautiful wedding dress." Li Xiaoxiao squatted in front of her, arranging her skirt and sighing. The colorful patterns of dragons, phoenixes and peonies are outlined by gold and silver silk threads. They are as delicate as the auspicious animals in the nine days. They are glittering and luxurious. Su Xiangwan in a good mood pinched Xiaoni''s baby fat: "when are we Xiaoxiao going to get married?" Li Xiaoxiao''s little face turned red and stammered: "I I''m not in a hurry... " "Look at your achievements ~" "hasn''t simecheng proposed to you yet?" Su asked in a warm voice at night. "Well Not yet. " Li Xiaoxiao nodded seriously. "Kiss me, and I''ll give you a way to get him to propose to you?" Su Xiangwan teases her with a bad heart. Li Xiaoxiao''s eyes lit up a little bit, the deer''s eyes flickered and watery, which made people''s hearts follow Hua: "what method? Do you say it later? " Su Xiangwan raised her eyebrows and said nothing. Li Xiaoxiao came to Su Xiangwan''s face and said, "evening ~" Su Xiangwan couldn''t help laughing: "why do you hate marriage so much?" Li Xiaoxiao was a little wry and said: "I am not for the sake of the happiness of my little uncle. After all, he is old, but I am young and beautiful." "Come on, let me see how thick our Xiaoxiao''s face is." After that, Su Xiangwan put out his hand and pinched Xiaoxiao''s face again. Xiaoxiao blinked watery eyes to avoid: "you don''t always pinch me, my face is squeezed into sunflower seeds." Su Xiangwan couldn''t help laughing. She felt that the little girl had grown up and knew that she hated marriage and loved beauty. "You haven''t told me it''s too late ~" Su Xiangwan leaned into her ear and whispered, "you tell him you''re pregnant." "Ah Ah? " Li Xiaoxiao''s eyes are wide, staring at Su Xiangwan. * after they came out of the bathroom, the makeup artist grabbed Su Xiangwan and pressed him in front of the dressing table. Li Xiaoxiao was dragged away by Gu Xiangsi to change the bridesmaid''s dress. Then she and Yuan Xue began to think about the way to toss the best man and Mu Beiting. Chapter 1382 Not long, Su Zhiguo dressed in a silver gray suit and tie and rushed in. "Late, how about seeing dad?" Su Zhiguo, beaming with joy, walked to Su Xiangwan''s side. When Sue turned to look at the evening, he pretended to be more serious. Since the last operation and Liu Yuerong divorce, Su Zhiguo can be said to be a sharp weight of dozens of Jin. Later, because Su Xiangwan asked a fitness coach to pass the time for him, he not only did not lose his appearance, but also reduced his beer belly and small belly, and his middle-aged fat turned into muscle. Su Xiangwan glanced at him and estimated that his eight abdominal muscles were a little difficult now, but the six abdominal muscles should still be the same. At present, I put on my suit, I''m straight, and I''m in a good mental state. I''m nearly twenty years younger and become a handsome force. After a long time without response, Su Zhiguo frowned and looked at himself in the dressing mirror. He did not forget to wipe two pairs of his own hair: "what? Isn''t it good? " Su returned to his senses and said slowly, "no, it''s good. I didn''t believe it until this meeting. I shouldn''t have picked it up. " "What do you mean?" Su Zhiguo did not respond for a moment. Su Jincheng, who was playing a balloon outside, said faintly, "it means that you couldn''t bear to look directly before." Su Zhiguo stupefied for a moment, the reaction came over, gave Su Xiangwan a brain PICK: "good, you stinky girl." Su Xiangwan chuckled and said, "I always think my brother and I are so beautiful. I inherited my mother''s gene. Now it seems that I have the credit of my father." It has to be said that Su Zhiguo was also a good-looking talent when he was young. It''s just that people are bound to get fat in middle age, coupled with the pressure of career and family, some of them are old-fashioned. Therefore, although their facial features are still decent, they are not closely related to the word "handsome". But now his figure is excellent, wearing a suit can feel the strong tendon under the clothes. Although there are still wrinkles on his face left by the years, but on the contrary, it adds a bit of mature charm to his face. In addition, I don''t know if Liu Yuerong made him want to open his mind. Now his mentality has changed. The whole person looks different from before, which makes Su Xiangwan feel very happy. "Dad, I heard your fitness coach asked you to see a movie last week?" Su Xiangwan laughed and joked. Su Zhiguo''s face suddenly turned red: "don''t talk nonsense. It''s just that she has extra tickets. I think it''s just a waste of money to go there..." "Dad, you''ve been given a second helping hand. Did you leave an invitation for me when I got married?" Su Zhiguo was stunned, and then said: "you and she are not familiar, it''s not good to invite her rashly..." Su Xiangwan disliked the way: "go to go, quickly call the person, you this still lack a female companion, where can I find for you?" Su Zhiguo hesitated for a moment, turned out of the room, went to the balcony, took out his mobile phone, held for a long time before dialing the number, the phone has not yet been connected, his carefully tossed face is the first to suppress the red. Su Xiangwan couldn''t help laughing. It''s a coincidence. Su Xiangwan didn''t want to work hard on the fitness coach. All the fitness coaches she found for Su Zhiguo were male coaches, but one of them happened to be busy for a week, so she asked one of her colleagues to help her substitute for the class. Su Zhiguo is always good at speaking, and he doesn''t care much about these things. Naturally, he nodded and agreed. When the so-called coach came, he couldn''t help looking straight. Chapter 1383 I thought he was a big five and three thick man, who ever thought she was a sexy woman. After a week''s contact, Su Xiangwan was surprised that the sexy female coach actually had a good opinion of her old man. After discussing with her colleague, she came to teach Su Zhiguo. So they went back and forth, and they looked at each other. The woman coach was thirty-six years old, divorced, and Su Xiangwan had met twice. She had wheat skin, was bright and beautiful, had a sexy figure, and had excellent temperament. She took the initiative to invite Su Zhiguo. It''s just that my father hasn''t nodded his head. After all, Su Zhiguo is nearly 50 years old, and the female coach is about ten years younger than him. He felt that it was a complete disaster to the other party, so he refused all the time. However, Su Xiangwan felt that it was a drama. The female coach was full of enthusiasm, good personality and beautiful. It was strange that her old man was not moved. I believe that before long, her old man will be able to bloom twice. The makeup brush gently swept Su Xiangwan''s white tender cheek. She looked at herself in the mirror and saw a light blue figure leap up to her brother. Gu Xiangsi changed into a light blue bridesmaid dress. Before Li Xiaoxiao tied the belt and zipped her up, she found Su Jincheng. "Su Jincheng, can you zip me down?" Gu Xiangsi stops in front of Su Jin city and looks at him with burning eyes, as if with hot temperature. Su Jincheng just looked at her and then said faintly, "turn around." Gu Xiangsi raises the corner of her lips and raises her long hair. Her long hair ran through his collar, revealing her snowy back. Su Jincheng''s eyes were dark, one hand fell on her waist, the other hand slowly zipped her up. Gu Xiangsi drops her eyes and her long eyelashes flutter. The material of the skirt is very thin, she can feel his cool fingertips, inadvertently sliding through her skin, so that her heartbeat is a bit disordered. The zipper is slowly pulled to the top, and Gu Xiangsi is about to open the door. Su Jincheng''s hand then held the light blue belt on the back waist, inserted it successively along the round holes on both sides of the zipper, alternately to the top, and finally tied into a bow. Li Xiaoxiao happened to witness this scene, and his eyes twitched. Just when she saw that Acacia took away all the lace on her dress, she also took it away. But until just now, Yuan Xue told her that the tape did not need to be pulled away, and it did not affect her dress at all. Li Xiaoxiao patted her head and turned away. Why is she so stupid Acacia deliberately untied is to let the late brother to the Department, but she map what? For more than ten minutes The world is going down. Li Xiaoxiao shook his head with emotion and walked away. Before long, some friends from the entertainment industry and school who had made friends with Su Xiangwan also came to visit. Su Xiangwan''s makeup was almost the same. People are coming and going in the room. It''s not lively. After putting on her make-up, Su Xiangwan sat in bed and waited. Red bed is abnormal, like a blooming peony, with a strong sense of joy and solemnity. In front of him, there is a double happiness character, which was put out by Mi Li and Yuan Xue for more than ten minutes. Su xiangevening, there is nothing wrong with this meeting. She takes photos with her guests from time to time. Before long, the phone rang. After a look, it''s the news from Mu Beiting. ] Su Xiangwan bent her lips and replied with a kiss. Chapter 1384 At 8:30 sharp, led by a black Rolls Royce, 88 Bentley wedding cars successively drove into the community. Fortunately, this is a high-end community, and Mu Beiting arranged the road clearing in advance. Otherwise, it will be difficult for all the 88 vehicles to drive into the community. At the same time, crackling firecrackers sounded, the strong smell of gunpowder, so that the atmosphere of joy more intense. After the wedding car drove downstairs, more than a dozen media reporters were carrying cameras to take photos, scrambling for the best position. After a while, a set of dark suit, upright Mu Beiting stepped out of the car. The sound engineer immediately put on the rich soundtrack of "Shanghai beach": wave running, wave current ~ then you can see that four pairs of straight long legs walk out of the car in unison. They are all a set of black suits with pink and white roses in their hands. They walk in a uniform pace and walk behind Mu Beiting in rhythm. The best men are Hanche, Rongchen, Mu Chenzhou and Li mubai. A few people a more than a Sao Bao, hairstyle meticulous, Qi Qi touched a hair, make play handsome appearance. On hearing the noise, some guests from upstairs crowded to the window and poked their heads out. One by one, they screamed with crazy voice. "Husband! Husband "Ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah "Husband, husband, husband, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah There are also countless netizens watching the live network in front of TV and computer, all of them are adrenaline surge, crying and howling in their own rooms, resulting in frequent network jams and neighbors smashing the door. Mu Beiting stopped downstairs, holding a bunch of red roses in his hand, and looked up at the stairs. The host stepped forward and said, "now our best man will help the groom to shout together. What''s the call? We''ll call our daughter-in-law, I''m coming!" Mu Beiting frowned, as if he were dissatisfied. Fortunately, the host was quite observant and immediately said, "it depends on our best man whether the bridegroom can marry the bride home. Let''s help the groom shout together. Let''s start ~" "come on, prepare, three two One! " "Daughter in law, here I am! Daughter in law, I''m here! Daughter in law, I''m here Three times in a row, more than the best man helped. The reporters, media, guests downstairs, even the crowd and neighbors watching the activity in the neighborhood helped to start shouting. With many men and women in front of the TV also have to cover their faces, followed by a shout, do not know what their excitement. After shouting, Mu Beiting suddenly threw down the host, turned to the media and cameras, and said seriously, "this is my daughter-in-law." All around suddenly smile to do a group, the bullet screen on the network is to brush up one after another. [mu Shao 66, doting on his wife. ] [I can be everyone''s, but my daughter-in-law can only be mine. ] [inexplicably, the world owes single dogs a way to live. ] [evening goddess has the most handsome husbands in the world. ] [I feel the evil from the human world. ] [today''s dog food is enough for me to eat for a year. ] ¡­¡­ After Mu Beiting finished broadcasting, the party went upstairs. All the way into the house, the house immediately more people, a face full of smiling faces, lively can not. After Mu Beiting entered the room, he went straight to Su Xiangwan''s boudoir. Li Xiaoxiao and Acacia and others immediately blocked up: "Hey, it''s not so easy to enter! Answer me a few questions first Chapter 1385 Mu Beiting''s sight leaped over the crowd and fell on the white figure in the room. Her little woman in a white dress, beautiful like a fairy, at the same time staring at him, the eyes are Yingying water mist, full of tenderness. Mu Beiting''s eyes softened a little, and slowly lifted up the corners of his lips. Seeing the two looking at each other, the girls at the gate were not happy. Gu Xiangsi snorted and pulled Su Jincheng over. In this way, a man with the same altitude was standing in front of him, and Mu Beiting and Su Xiangwan were forced to block their sight. Su Jincheng''s sight falls on Mu Beiting, his eyes are light, but his lips are bent out with a smile. It is rare that there is more smoke and fire, and it is no longer so cold. Mu Beiting took back his sight and looked at the colorful piece in front of him. Then his sight fell on Gu Xiangsi, who was in front of him. He said in a deep voice, "ask." Gu Xiangsi slightly raised his sharp chin and said with a smile: "no red envelope, just want to let my sister speak? You think I''m stupid Mu Beiting turned back to the best man for a moment. Rong Chen and Han Che took out a sealed red envelope. It seems that the thickness is not small. They all threw the red envelope into the room. There was a loud noise, and the guests in the room began to grab the red envelope one after another. And a few best men also took advantage of this effort to rush in. Ordinary guests are easy to fool, but a few bridesmaids are not easy to fool! In addition, with Su Jin City in, several people advanced a few steps, and finally one foot into Su Xiangwan''s boudoir. Yuan Xuelan in the front, rarely had the opportunity to bully his boss, immediately said: "think about me, you have to answer a few questions." "Good." "What''s your late birthday?" "When was the first kiss?" "What''s the date of getting the certificate?" "What''s the bank card code?" ¡­¡­ Yuan Xue asked several questions in a row, and the conversation turned to the bank card password. Mu Beiting didn''t even blink his eyes, so he said, "my daughter-in-law knows." Around a burst of sobs, a little regret that he failed to deceive him. You can be joking. Who is mu Beiting? How can you be cheated by such a trick! Then, Han Che came out to sell his face, and gave a big red bag a way: "good sister, forgive us." Yuan Xue hums and laughs, takes the red envelope, and then makes way. The second Xiaoxiao then stopped up, the little girl with a ball head, eyes round and big. "Cough Who''s going to make the meal in the future After two serious coughs, she asked Mu Beiting with a drum shaped face. "Servants do it." Mu Beiting spoke in a deep voice. "Who will wash the clothes in the future?" "Servants wash." "Who will take care of the children?" "My mother and my brother took them." Li Xiaoxiao''s eyes widened It''s not a routine. "What are you doing?" she asked subconsciously Mu Beiting bent his lips and said, "I Stay up late. " The guests were making a lot of noise, and the barrage over there was painted again. [mu Shao''s operation is really coquettish! ] [shameless!!! I''m going to kick this bowl of dog food! ] [what kind of food do you mean by dog food? I think it''s heartless! ] [lying trough, do not want to face, do not want to kneel down! ] ¡­¡­ Su Xiangwan, who was in bed in the room, couldn''t help blushing. How could this person still be so impudent now? It''s really shameless. Li Xiaoxiao also looked at him stupidly. After a while, he cleared his small throat again and said solemnly: "then who are you and who is going up and who is going down?" Chapter 1386 Su Xiangwan''s face, which was already red, was scalded a few minutes and hung her eyes slightly. Xiaoxiao, this stinky girl, how can she be so dishonest! Around the guests issued a burst of screams of coax, waiting for mu Beiting to answer! Mu Beiting narrowed his eyes, staring at Li Xiaoxiao thin lips: "evening is naturally in my heart." Li Xiaoxiao also wanted to ask again, but Rongchen stood up behind him and put a big red envelope in his voice and said in a low voice: "Xiaoxiao, be careful that Beiting complains with Mo Cheng and goes back to clean you up in the evening." Li Xiaoxiao was stunned for a moment and didn''t react. Rong Chen has already pulled her away: "OK, next one!" Li Xiaoxiao clenched his fist, but he felt a little uneasy at the bottom of his heart My little uncle won''t be with them! The next turn is Gu Xiangsi. Gu Xiangsi pinches her waist in both hands and looks proud and delicate: "I don''t embarrass you either. Come on, two couples of best men first do 20 push ups for sister, one up and down." As the words fell, the guests became agitated again. Mu Beiting touched his nose. This time, he didn''t do anything else. He was a little bit distressed by his brothers. Mu Beiting slightly turned his head and looked at the several people behind him, and the guests around also made room for a certain amount of space. Li mubai raised his eyes and looked at Gu Xiangsi. With a smile of evil spirit, he said in a secluded way: "do you want to do it with me? The last 20 or 30 times is not a big problem." Li mubai''s words are very ambiguous. There are even guests whistling around and even starting to make noises. If someone else was around, he would have been afraid of him. Can Gu Acacia has never been an ordinary person, especially charming smile: "you special? Not my man, I and you do calculate how a matter?" Then he said, "can''t you pick up the bride? Don''t blame your sister for not being affectionate. " "Shit!" "Lie down!" Li mubai said to Rongchen Rong Chen still had a pair of gold rimmed glasses on the bridge of his nose. A touch of light flashed through his eyes under the lens. He said slowly, "Xiaobai, are you sure you are talking to me." Li mubai rubbed his eyebrows with a little headache. He is the most insidious brother. If he is allowed to lie down today, he is sure that he can not cry for half a year! Immediately, Li mubai turned his head and looked at Hanche, meaning self-evident. Han Che smiles and opens a way: "I just said good with Shen Zhou, he is under." Mu Chenzhou suddenly jumped up: "crouch, when did I say good?" Around the laughter, Mu Beiting looked at the time and said frankly: "guess boxing, set up and down at a time." Immediately, Rong Chen and Li mubai, Han Che and Mu Chenzhou began to guess fist. "Shit!" "Lying trough!" However, two seconds later, there were two simultaneous calls. Gu Xiangsi looked at Mu Chenzhou and Li mubai with a smile: "come on, lie down, boys!" After that, Gu Xiangsi ran to the live video camera and said with a smile, "don''t miss it. The babies are blessed with their eyes!" Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, who! ] [call my little sister! ] [I want to see my husband, husband and husband! ] GU Xiangsi only said a word, then made way. Li mubai and Mu Chenzhou are already on the floor. Two beautiful men, oh no, the handsome man is lying upright on the ground, looking like a mermaid. Rongchen and Hanche are also in place. Rongchen first takes off his glasses and reveals a pair of extremely beautiful eyes. Then he puts his hands on Li mubai''s sides and holds them on Li mubai''s body. Chapter 1387 Li mubai is willing to gamble and admit defeat. He doesn''t care what kind of face he doesn''t care. He squints his eyes and asks Rong Chen, "is it a blind date?" Rong Chen''s arms are still holding steady, light way: "I will tell you the future daughter-in-law, you prefer to be in the next, thank you." On the other side, Hanche also supported on Mu Chenzhou. Mu Chenzhou closed his eyes and his baby''s face was tight. He looked like he was going to be strengthened. As soon as the two men were in place, there were explosions all around, and there were shrill screams and screams everywhere. Su Xiangwan also sat on the bed and watched the excitement. It has to be said that being handsome is a feast for the eyes. Looking at the two couples who are in love and killing each other at the moment, Su Xiangwan can''t help but skin a bit, picks up her wedding dress, gets up from the bed, rubs to the edge of the bed and says to the camera, "I can''t help saying that I wish you happiness together." For a moment, the barrage began to brush. Ah ah ah ah ah! I''m late, the goddess is beautiful!!! ] [together, I wish you happiness! ] [together, I wish you happiness! ] [together, I wish you happiness! ] a neat formation began upstairs and downstairs, all shouting to let Rongchen and Li mubai together, as well as Mu Chenzhou and Hanche. Twenty push ups are no problem for a few people, and they will be finished soon. Rong Chen and Han Che took the lead to get up, and immediately another two people pulled up. After Mu Chenzhou got up, he threw himself on Mu Beiting: "brother!!! My whole life is innocent! It''s all in your hands! " Mu Beiting put aside his hand: "don''t talk nonsense, I only destroyed our home night innocence." Around the laughter constantly, Acacia little sister is not confused enough, opened a joke and said: "the babies will look for her husband to polish their eyes, Rongchen and Hanche do not look good, so soon it is over?" Everyone laughs more joyfully, the cold Che impolitely retorts: "the line can not get Chenzhou and mubai say calculate, you say can not calculate." "Sleeping trough! Han Che, don''t ask me to go into the water How can I know if you can... " Mu Chenzhou wants to cry without tears. Li mubai hums a smile, evil spirit way: "the service is OK, just forget to bring tip today." Rong Chen looked at him faintly, and his eyes under the lens refracted a touch of fine light. Gu Xiangsi obviously hasn''t played enough, and once again he says, "OK, you''ve finished half of the task. There''s another one that''s..." Before the words could be said, Li mubai had already pulled her aside. Gu Xiangsi back against the wall, Li mubai with one hand in her ear, bent over staring at her. The cameras were turning to the scene. Gu Xiangsi frowned and looked at the man with red lips and white teeth in front of him, and said with a smile, "why, the wall is so heavy? I''m not interested in you? " Li mubai sneered and his eyes were evil: "if you believe me again, I''ll send two women to Su Jincheng tonight." Both of them were quiet, and with Li mubai in the way, no one else could see their faces. There were only bursts of cheering and cheering. Can have to say, Li mubai still pinched her weakness. Gu Xiangsi snores and pushes people away, subconsciously looking at Su Jincheng. Like other people, he just looked at their direction, just like a cold eyed spectator. He couldn''t see any emotion, let alone joy and anger. Gu Xiangsi''s heart is a little angry, snorted and accepted the red envelope from Li mubai and didn''t speak again. It''s a pity that I wanted to let some of the best men pass seaweed through their mouths. Chapter 1388 Finally, he managed to deal with the most difficult one. The mushroom headed little Lori rice grain stood up, raised her chin and made a horse step at Mu Beiting, and showed two small pink fists: "think about the past, hit me again!" Mu Beiting''s eyes took a puff, and then the rest of the light fell on Mu Chenzhou, and said in a deep voice, "Shen Zhou." Mu Chenzhou a face to cry without tears, ancestors ah He can''t beat her But at this juncture, he couldn''t admit it! Mu Chenzhou shakes his shoulders. Learning from the boxer''s movements, Mu Chenzhou slowly bows up. The doll''s face is full of solemnity. He imagines himself as a cheetah. Rice grain light looked at him one eye, slowly way: "let you three moves!" "Well Good! Don''t worry about it I''ve got to make a video Mu Chenzhou road. Rice grain nodded and agreed. Immediately, Mu Chenzhou tentatively made a fist. The rice grain reacts quickly, then side head avoids instantly. When they return to their original position, Mu Chenzhou waves out another hand and Mi Li dodges again. There was only one move left. Mu Chenzhou clasped his hands with ten fingers, and his knuckles made a clear sound: "I tell you, swords have no eyes. I''m going to have a real style this time." Rice grain just nodded, still no nonsense, staring at him. All of them held their breath. Under the gaze of the crowd, Mu Chenzhou suddenly rushed forward, hugged Mi Li''s waist, and pressed her mushroom head on his chest with his big hand: "I can''t do it I can''t do it! I can''t control myself Su Xiangwan couldn''t help laughing, couldn''t get down? Ha ha ha, although Mu Chenzhou has also practiced, but mu Beiting''s training level is obviously different, so naturally he will not be the opponent of rice grain. It''s a good conversation. It says you can''t do it. Well, face is saved. Ha ha, not too humiliating. When the whole Mi Zhou is not warm, you suddenly fall into the arms of a man, and then he says, "when you go back to Meizhou, you can''t help but drink some milk." Mu Chenzhou is simply moved by a snot and a tear, just want to sigh: it''s really not easy to live His brother married a daughter-in-law, his brother''s face is not ah. After four passes in a row, the four bridesmaids were finally subdued. Su Jincheng is still in front of Su Xiangwan. Mu Beiting''s sight fell on Su Jincheng and said slowly, "uncle." Su Jincheng lips curved out a smile, not more difficult, just looking at Mu Beiting warm voice: "if you negative her, I let the Mu family broken people." Su Xiangwan''s eyes were slightly red, and a mist rose. Such a sentence, on such an occasion, is really out of place. But my brother still said. Because he''s her brother. The status of Mojia is at its zenith, but Su Jincheng is alone. Even so, he still dares to speak like this. It''s not because of arrogance, but because she knows that he can give everything for her. Su Xiangwan gently pulled the corner of his clothes and choked: "brother..." No matter in the past life or this life, no matter what he has become, he will always be the elder brother who will protect himself behind him. Su Jincheng did not look back, just staring at Mu Beiting, waiting for his response. Mu Beiting''s look was more dignified and said in a deep voice, "if I bear her, I will be in a different place, and the world will be lonely." Chapter 1389 Su Jincheng''s look did not change much, just as he said that the light and cold when his family was destroyed. Just this time, he opened his body on his side, not stopping Mu Beiting and Su Xiangwan to meet. The barrage on the network will skyrocket again, brush ceaselessly. [lying trough, little brother''s arrogant side leakage! ] [lick the screen, little brother, look here, look here! ] [brother in law v587 ~] [brother in law unites the rivers and lakes for generations! ] [I don''t know if my brother-in-law and mu shaoting are going together. Since ancient times, men have gone out of CP ~ please send me to the wall! ]Please accept my respect. ] [sure enough, my brother never let me down! ] A serious scene in the past, the surrounding atmosphere is lively, Mu Beiting''s lips also curved a smile: "evening." Su Xiangwan was also made red by them just now. His eyes were affectionate, just like autumn water, and the water was shining and moist. "Come on, look for the shoes! The bride will not go with you until you find the shoes. " There was a fuss. Hearing the sound, Mu Beiting had to take back his eyes first, and several best men began to toss in the room. The room is not big, but for a long time, a few men were stunned and did not find one. Su xiangevening slightly drooping eyes, eyelashes because of shyness slightly trembling, like butterfly wings, shy and moving. In fact, one of the shoes was under the skirt of her wedding dress. I don''t know whether he wants it or not. "Good sister, where to hide, put some water!" Mu Chenzhou is entangled with Yuan Xue. Yuan Xue just laughed and didn''t answer. "Did you hide it?" Li mubai squinted at Acacia and snorted. Gu Xiangsi smiles: "you bite me ~" "I feel dirty." Li mubai sneered. "Your uncle Gu Xiangsi scolded her back. Rong Chen and Han Che didn''t move, and continued to search. Mu Beiting stood in the same place to examine a circle. After a few seconds of eye contact with Su Xiangwan, he suddenly squinted and turned over under the luxurious skirt. Sure enough, a silver crystal shoe was turned out from under Su Xiangwan''s skirt! Around the guests began to roar, said there is another one. Several people had to keep searching. In a word, there is not much room to hide. However, after looking for it several times over and over again, several big living people have never found the trace of another shoe. Su Xiangwan pursed her lips and laughed and said nothing. Acacia and Xiaoxiao looked at several men with stiff suits but no way out, and they couldn''t help laughing. It has to be said that the beautiful men and women in this water are really eye-catching. Seeing that he couldn''t find it all the time, Mu Beiting suddenly didn''t look for it. He leaned over and kissed Su Xiangwan''s face. He said in a low voice, "it''s late. Where are you hiding? How about some water?" His voice was not loud, but it was enough for the people around him and the camera that he had been following. There was another wave of roaring. The field assistant quickly signaled everyone to be quiet, so as to better capture the new people. Mu Beiting is very close to her, and his handsome face is close to her. He will have dark eyes and deep eyes and look at her with burning eyes. Su Xiangwan''s ears turned red, and his white jade neck was stained. She slightly lowered her eyes and felt her face was very hot, and she did not dare to look at him. His breath is as good as ever, but also stained with the smell of some roses, the hot air sprayed on the ear, angry ears began to shy. Seeing her silent, Mu Beiting is not anxious. She looked at her with a smile in her eyes, and called her name in a low voice: "late night." Chapter 1390 His voice was low, unreasonably bewitching, a little flattering and pitiful. Su Xiangwan''s heart all follows lightly trembles, is really can''t stand this, the red lip moved gently, quietly way: "on the bed." "Ah ah ah, the bride loves the bridegroom ~!" All of them laughed in good faith. Mu Beiting got the answer and couldn''t help kissing her face again: "really good." Su Xiangwan was afraid to lift her head. She didn''t understand that she was an old husband and wife. How could she be lifted up like this by him. Get her words, a few men began to find in bed. The head of the bed, the end of the bed, the pillow. After a while, Rong Chen finally found something strange in the pillow. Pillow is very soft, although not too thick, but a small high-heeled shoes hidden in it, really can not see any difference, even touch, also because the squeezed cotton, may not touch out. Seeing Rong Chen open the pillow case, he took out the other shoe. Cold Che can not help but say: "I just clearly checked, how did not touch out." Mu Chenzhou also said: "yes, I just checked the pillow, but I didn''t touch it out ~!" Rong Chen said in a warm voice, "my hands are more sensitive." This is true. Since he was a primary school doctor, he operated the most delicate scalpel and even checked his pulse frequently. Therefore, his fingers were particularly sensitive, and he could detect foreign bodies in the pillow. After the two shoes were found, Mu Beiting squatted in front of the bed and carefully dressed the shoes for her. Then Xiang Yi came in wearing a straight suit. The man was still silent, but because he had been with Su Xiangwan for the past two years, he was much whiter than before, but the scar on his brow was still a little angry. Xiang Yi held a bowl of noodles in his hand and handed it to Mu Beiting. Su Xiangwan smiles at him, Xiang Yi is in a trance, and then her eyebrows are tender. Mu Beiting quietly blocks him behind, and doesn''t let Su look at him again. Su Xiangwan naturally knew that he was careful and thought in his heart: stingy. Xiang Yi didn''t become the best man. She took him as her mother''s family, so he cooked the noodles. As for the driver of the wedding car, it is still him. Although he was always reticent, in Su Xiangwan''s heart, he had always been her family, in her heart, it was irreplaceable. Mu Beiting stirred up a noodle and fed it to Su Xiangwan. Su Xiangwan sat on the edge of the bed and looked at him. His cheek turned red, but he still opened his mouth to bite his face and ate it in. Noodles are thin and long, just into the mouth, Mu Beiting then bowed his head to kiss up, grabbed the noodles in her mouth. "Hello, Hello, hello ~! The bridegroom fouls "It''s my first time to see Mu Shao as a monkey!" "That''s why you haven''t seen him together with evening!" "Yes, yes! I can take the place of the emcee and give you a salute There are young and handsome young men, also have dignified and graceful girl, all are full of smile of ridicule. Su Xiangwan was so angry that she reached out to push him. Fortunately, he did not too much, with a smile left her lips. The next second, not waiting for Su to react to the evening, the whole person was directly picked up by her waist and strode toward the outside. Before walking out of the building, rose petals and firecrackers all over the sky rang out, and they were scattered all over the body. Mu Beiting carefully put Su Xiangwan into the wedding car, and then got on the other side. Many guests also got on the bus. A series of black cars headed for moose manor. Chapter 1391 The wedding ceremony was held on the lawn behind the manor. There was a place close to the sea, which was magnificent and magnificent. After being designed by the master of flower art, it was very beautiful. Su Xiangwan sat in the car, still with a little blush on her face. Mu Beiting has been holding her hand, warm let her feel some not real. She turned her head and looked out of the window, and saw that all the electronic screens on the street had turned into her photos. All kinds of angles, like slides, were changing along with the music. Some of them were sleeping in the afternoon in white skirts. Some of them are smiling like flowers on their side. There are those with cakes on their faces. And those with dolls. And when she''s filming, she''s got it in private. It''s not the refined art photos without temperature, but the fresh and warm one by one. Many people gathered under the big screen to watch, as if they stopped for happiness. Su Xiangwan looked a little distracted: "you When did you take pictures? " She looked at him in surprise. Mu Beiting bent his lips and said with a smile: "there are ugly photos of crying. Do you want to see them?" Su Xiangwan glared at him angrily: "be careful. On the ceremony, the master of ceremonies asked me if I would like to marry Mu Beiting as his wife. I said I would not." Hearing her threat, Mu Beiting narrowed his eyes, leaned to her ear and whispered, "would you like to run away?" Sue snorted to the evening. Mu Beiting immediately said: "but if you dare, I will let you cry and call my husband 100 times tonight." Su Xiangwan''s face turned red, but she counseled. Immediately thought that tonight is the wedding night, I can''t help but worry about myself. He has always been bitter, she only hoped that he would not be wild on the wedding night. It took about forty minutes to reach the moors manor. On the green and picturesque lawn, a delicate red carpet spread from the distance, there are three arches, until near the end of the lawn, is an arch played by roses and Platycodon grandiflorum. On both sides of the red carpet stand many White Roman pillars, on which are placed a stop European style white iron lampshade. Inside the transparent glass are white thick candles. The candles are burning, and the flames are beating in the shallow. Although it is still daytime, it is still moving. Every year and soft, one is wearing a neat suit, another is wearing a white princess skirt, wearing a small crown, which will be led by Lu Zhixuan. After seeing Su Xiangwan and Mu Beiting, he immediately broke free of Lu Zhixuan''s hand and ran toward Ma Ma. Soft hesitated for a moment, looked up to see Lu Zhixuan, the appearance of obedient is particularly attractive. Lu Zhixuan is about to speak. She has been running for two steps every year and has gone back and forth. Turn around and grasp the soft little hand, take her to run towards Su toward the evening side. Originally there are some timid soft, with the brother will show a sweet smile, especially clever. Aware of the soft pace of some instability, year after year and slowed down the pace, turned to her seriously: "no hurry, we slowly walk." Holding a bear doll in her arms, she looked up at him and bent her eyes, which made people''s hearts melt. When the two little guys finally came to Su Xiangwan and Mu Beiting, Su Xiangwan squatted down and touched the heads of the two little guys: "do you want to numb?" Year after year, nodded, soft and slow half a beat, also followed the nod. "After a while, I''ll walk by. Will you sprinkle the petals behind you?" Su said in a warm voice. "Good." Two little guys should. Before long, the guests were in place, and the wedding officially began. The host of the wedding ceremony is not someone else, but Si Mo Cheng and Xiang Ling. Chapter 1392 Si Mo City is a high-ranking and powerful city. Among his brothers, he is the oldest, so it is most suitable for him to be the master of ceremonies. Xiang Ling is very precocious, so you can know what you want at a young age. Once such a difficult life, she can live a good life, not to mention the later days become better. She is like a dust pearl, like a tough grass, and finally a little bit of bloom belongs to her light. Su Xiangwan, led by Su Zhiguo, stood at the end of the red carpet. Mu Beiting was waiting in front of the arch on the other side. After the music was played, the deep voice of Simo city and the sound of napkin lark sounded. One was calm and powerful, the other was lively and pleasant. Accompanied by the soothing and melodious music, people felt expectant and joyful. Su Xiangwan didn''t listen carefully to what they said. Just looking at the end of the red carpet and he looked at the man, can not help bending the corner of his lips. It''s good to meet him in my life. It turns out that there is a person in the world who makes you want to believe that you will also be treated with gentleness by fate. "Next, please give the bride to the bridegroom''s hand." Si Mo City deep voice mouth, will lead people''s sight to Su Xiangwan. Su Xiangwan turns his head and looks at Su Zhiguo, and he is bumping into Su Zhiguo''s gentle eyes. "Dad." Sue spoke softly to the evening. "Let''s go." Su Zhiguo smiles lovingly, holding Su Xiangwan''s hand, and slowly walks to Mu Beiting. Year after year and soft in the back of a person in the hand of a small flower basket, holding the inside rose petals to the air. Every year is good, every time the petals are sprinkled, like falling petal rain. Soft has a kind of learning, but often spilled petals she simply can''t lift, almost all Yang in their own small head and skirt, those pink red petals are around the small her. However, she was also very happy, grinning and giggling, which made people feel that dolls were just like this. Su Xiangwan walks slowly to Mu Beiting with Su Zhiguo. Su Zhiguo smiles at Mu Beiting and hands Su Xiangwan''s hand to him. His eyes are red and he says, "treat her well." "I will, Dad." Mu Beiting spoke in a deep voice. Su Zhiguo nodded and turned away. He wiped the corner of his eyes with his cuff when he left. He didn''t want people to see tears. A woman of great stature stood by in a dark V dress, watching him walk down the red carpet, took his arm in her arms and said softly, "the child will grow up one day. Don''t be too sad." Su Zhiguo listened to her and tried to pull his arm out. Did not twitch, then lightly sighs: "you also did not compare her big how much, talk don''t be so old-fashioned." The woman chuckled: "say less that I want to be a big round than her, how can not be much bigger? Besides, I will be a little mother for her in the future." Su Zhiguo''s face flushed a little bit. After seeing her for a long time, she couldn''t speak. Finally, some compromise said: "nonsense." On the other side, the ceremony has reached a critical point. Si Mo Cheng and Xiang Ling looked at the two people in front of him. Si Mo Cheng said in a deep voice: "Mu Beiting, are you willing to marry the lady in front of you and promise to be loyal to her, love her and accompany her forever..." Mu Beiting''s sight fell on Su Xiangwan''s face, and his eyebrows were gentle and firm: "I will." Xiang Ling said again: "Su Xiangwan, do you want the man in front of you to be your husband and promise to finally, love and accompany him forever..." Su Xiangwan and he looked at each other with a smile. The spring was shining and the red lips were slightly open: "I would like to." Chapter 1393 "The bride and groom are invited to exchange rings," Si Mo Cheng said again ¡¤ Xiaoxiao and Rongchen quickly came forward and handed Su Xiangwan and Mu Beiting a ring respectively. Mu Beiting first took out a delicate diamond ring from the ring box, and then gently put it into Su Xiangwan''s ring finger. Feeling cool, looking at another ring on her finger, Su Xiangwan couldn''t help bending the corners of her lips. All in all, he had given her several rings. I didn''t expect to be married for such a long time, but she cheated a lot of diamond rings. When the ring is stable, Su Xiangwan also takes out a man''s diamond ring from Xiaoxiao''s hand. The ring is simple in style and has a diamond on it. It looks very good on his hand with a noble temperament. Su Xiangwan raised her eyes to him and slowly let go of her hand. It is said that the ring finger is connected with the heart, and she will be firmly locked in his heart. Mu Beiting gazed at her and said in a deep voice, "you are mine." Su Xiangwan''s cheek was slightly red for two minutes and said in a soft voice, "it''s early." "That''s not the same." Mu Beiting spoke softly. Su Xiangwan couldn''t help asking, "what''s different?" Mu Beiting thought about it carefully. It seemed that it was no different from before, but it was different for him at this moment. Maybe that''s the importance of a sense of ritual, he thought. Xiang Ling''s voice sounded again, with a smile and joy: "next, the bridegroom can kiss his mother." Mu Beiting one hand around her slender waist, dark eyes deep: "evening." Su Xiangwan''s eyes were gentle, looking at his lips which were very close to her, and asked him softly, "kiss or not?" The corner of his lips was hooked, and a smile appeared under his eyes, and he bent down to kiss her lips. "Good ~!" "Good Around the guests rang out warm applause and blessing. White yarn fluttering, green grass, rolling spray, only feel the taste of happiness all over the sky. The voice of Simo city sounded again: "I declare that you are officially husband and wife." A pair of eyes, both fall on the two people who embrace each other, with blessing and beauty, have been clapping. Cold Che stands not far away from one side, looking at two people tightly embracing, eyes gentle. Later Congratulations on finding your own happiness. From his heart came bursts of sour and astringent pain, and he lowered his eyes to cover his bitter. When Mu Beiting came to him as the best man, he was surprised. Although when the misunderstanding was solved, he and Mu Beiting were friends, but he did not expect that he would ask himself to be the best man. But later, he understood. Looking for him to be the best man, obviously Mu Beiting is intentional. First, it shows that he has regarded him as a friend and no longer cares about the past. Second, let him marry him in person, and let him die. So thoughtful, but also so cruel. Cold Che absentmindedly looking at that picturesque woman, the bottom of my heart produces bursts of bitterness. If he had not been blinded by hatred at the beginning, if he had taken good care of her and cared for her in the contact at that time, maybe the person standing there today might also be him. Unfortunately, he was full of hatred. Even if he had moved his heart to her later, he had not been able to do anything for her. Instead, he had been designing and destroying. Han Che looked at the happy smile on her face and bent her lips. The sea breeze is salty and astringent, blowing her skirt flying. He thought, at least she is happy, even if that person is not him. Chapter 1394 Xiang Yi also stood in the crowd, calm face, still not too much expression. He just clapped and clapped. His eyes were deep and calm, falling on the smiling woman, never moved away. Time flies, in a flash he has been with her for so long. It''s just that he still remembers. In that dark, cold night, he was in a mess, the most pitiful. She came by the light and shadow, very sacred He would like to keep her like this, forever. He was willing to sacrifice his life to her, anytime. Even if there are other men who will stand in front of her to protect her from the wind and rain, then let him stay behind her, with the wind and rain. ¡­¡­ On a cliff corner not far from the sea, song Ziming stood in the wind for a long time, and was lost in his mind. He looked out at the wedding, which was not grand but especially warm. She was charming in white, but she never belonged to him. It''s ridiculous that he was scheming all his life, but in the end he didn''t even know what he wanted. Funny It''s ridiculous. The salty and astringent sea breeze is full of bitterness for a long time. Once those accompanying years, he abandoned such as my shoes time, he trampled on the sincerity, he abandoned lover. Those who had been easy to get but were mercilessly abandoned by him, now turned into bone erosion pain and endless regret, day by day eating into him. "Late, late..." He whispered her name, knowing he should put it down. But why is it so difficult to gouge out the heart. Song Ziming gently lowered her eyes to cover her pain. He wanted to hold her, to touch her head again, to comfort her when she was sad, to accompany her. However, everything can not. No more. "Young master, it''s windy here. You''d better go back first." The driver couldn''t help reminding. "I Look again. " Song Ziming spoke slowly and hoarse. The driver didn''t understand why his eyes were full of grief, just like It''s like I can''t see it anymore. However, he did not understand why the young master of his own family had to come to the wedding ceremony of Mu Shao. He sighed, but did not urge. Until the wedding ceremony over there, song Ziming slowly withdrew his eyes. "Let''s go." He turned and walked away slowly. The driver followed him, only to feel that the figure was desolate and desolate. Later, I will not bless you I can''t do it. Because of the pain, so really can''t do. Sitting in the car, the car drove into the Panshan road. Song Ziming looked at the mountains and seas in the distance, surrounded by clouds, and his eyes were deep. Afterlife There must be an afterlife. Since this life is already the afterlife, who knows there will not be another afterlife. At that time, he will surely remember her. I''ll be nice to her. He will give her everything before Mu Beiting. Song Ziming gently dropped his eyes, yes, since this life has been a new one, why there will be no afterlife. At the thought of this, he seemed to have another hope. * on the other side, after the ceremony, the guests chatted freely around. On the lawn on both sides of the red carpet, there are long white tables, melon and fruit cakes, and sparkling champagne towers. With the aroma of roses, the champagne Tulle is particularly warm. Su Xiangwan and Mu Beiting are quarreled and photographed. Because the invitation is familiar friends and relatives, so not rigid, Su Xiangwan and Mu Beiting good-natured accompany to take a long time of photos. Chapter 1395 Mu Yu Sheng stands on one side, and Han Che is holding a piece of champagne in his hand, talking in a low voice. It seems that Mu Yusheng is inquiring about his travel and receiving goods in the past six months. The old brother and sister-in-law are busy with each other. But the old lady Mu stood aside, her face dark and unclear. Mrs. Mu looked at her two great grandsons, but she was a little agitated on this happy day. Since the last fight, Su Xiangwan has been indifferent to her, although not directly with her choking voice, but also absolutely not close. Her two children were not close to her. Mu old lady is not in the heart of taste, but also some grievances, do not know how to change this situation. Lu Zhixuan came to Wen Sheng and said, "Mom, why don''t you go and have the North ting to apologize for the evening and evening? They are not stingy." On hearing this, the old lady Mu changed her face. She is an elder. How can she apologize to her two grandchildren? How could she do that. Lu Zhixuan once again said: "Mom, right and wrong are regardless of age, you think about it." Lu Zhixuan sighed and did not persuade. For more than a year, the old lady''s mind was on the bottom of her eyes, but other people''s daughter-in-law was not easy to be, and her mother-in-law was such a temperament that she could only point it out. After a long silence, Mrs. Mu walked towards Su Xiangwan and Mu Beiting with a stick. There were few people around them for a long time, only a few bridesmaids and bridesmaids were still chatting. See old lady come over, several people quite eye color one after another avoid. Su looked at the evening and said slowly to Mu Laofu: "grandma." He asked me how he was, but he was not very close. Mu Beiting just nodded and didn''t mean to say more. Looking at his favorite grandson as if looking at himself with a stranger''s appearance, Mu old lady''s heart can not say the pain. She didn''t want to admit that she didn''t like Su Xiangwan. In addition to those factors, she always felt that she had taken away her favorite grandson. She sometimes felt that even if it was a different person, she would still not like it in the end. The old lady opened her mouth and stopped trying to speak. Finally, she said, "what happened before I''m not right. " Su Xiangwan did not say anything, and Mu Beiting was still silent. After a long silence, the old lady said again, "you can live a good life from now on. I will not interfere in your affairs." Then she turned and left. Looking at her bent back, Su sighed to the evening. It has to be said that what the old lady did before really made her a little sad. However, since she has apologized, why should she care about anything more. Mu Beiting took back his sight and held Su Xiangwan in his arms. His eyebrows were gentle: "evening, do you have any wish?" Su looked up at him and whispered, "yes, I want to be with you all the time." Mu Beiting showed a smile: "OK, then we have been together." After the wedding, everyone had some fun. The site has moved from the lawn to the beach by the sea. This is a private beach belonging to Mujia, with soft white sand. Many people were a bit drunk. Several bridesmaids and girls took off their shoes and raised their skirts to fight in the waves. Men also untied their ties and ran to the sea to fight with them regardless of their image. Su pulled the white yarn off her head in the evening, and her long green hair fell off like a waterfall. She threw off her shoes, pulled Mu Beiting with one hand and ran to the beach with a smile: "let''s go, we''ll play too!" Chapter 1396 Mu Beiting also by her, eyes doting: "good." After a while, Qingyuan sent a lot of water guns and toys, and they started a water fight on the beach. Liu Yuerong was not invited to the wedding, but she knew that Su Zhiguo would come today. She wanted to see him again and try to recover. It was too late for her to understand, but she thought that they had been affectionate for so many years that he would not be so cruel. At the end of the day, she found that he was the best person for her, and the one she loved was him! She had a lot of things to say to him. It''s just that after she finally gets in, the wedding is over. Liu Yuerong is full of expectation. She must have a chance. After all, they have been together for so many years. After searching the crowd for a circle, she looked at the handsome and straight man from afar, a little trance. He seemed to be about ten or twenty years younger, and suddenly he seemed to be the same as he was when he was young. He was thinner and better. He was as good as those young men. However, no matter how she made up, she could not cover the wrinkles and fatigue left on her face during this period of time. Seeing several women younger and more beautiful than her to talk to him one after another, the bottom of her heart couldn''t stop bitterness. When he saw a woman in a black dress and a hot figure boldly jumped on his back, he subconsciously held her, turned his head and whispered something to her, smiling and intimate. Looking at the two are particularly sweet, Liu Yuerong''s heart seems to be pricked by a needle. If she was struck by lightning, it is hard to believe that he should be so popular. Tears drop by drop to fall, Liu Yuerong eyes bursts of black. Su Zhiguo is only wearing a white shirt and black trousers at the moment. His trouser legs are pulled up and standing in the waves with a woman on his back. He is more happy than she is. Liu Yuerong only felt pain in her heart. She could not help but want to ask, did he really put her down so soon? But what qualifications does she have to ask again? Originally he did not have her, only can lead better! Liu Yuerong is particularly unwilling, can not help but rush forward to find him crying. But Shangwen recognized her and immediately sent security guards to drag her out. "I''m sorry, Miss Liu. You are not welcome here." Shangwen throws people out of the gate and opens his mouth in a cold voice. Liu Yuerong struggles to rush in again, but the security guard in front of the door will not allow her to enter again this time. * Su Xiangwan ran on the beach with a huge water gun in his hand. Because of the skirt of her wedding dress, Mu Beiting was afraid that she might trip over, so he simply pulled her leg down. Just because of the edge is not neat, some of the thighs are also exposed, uneven down is a kind of aesthetic feeling. If you want to make trouble, it''s definitely lovesickness. After a while, Su Xiangwan and Xiaoxiao were pissed off. They were drenched with water by her water gun, and the makeup on their faces was also spent. Several people all around to fight Acacia. Acacia turned to hide behind Su Jincheng, pulling his lapel would not let go. After playing for a long time, they were all a little exhausted. They were not as bright as they were in the early morning. They were like half grown children. Mu Beiting asked people to send something to barbecue. Rongchen and Yu Tianze started to fire the barbecue. Li mubai untied several buttons of his white shirt and was responsible for barbecue with a cigarette in his mouth. Lu Xiao came a little late, but he did not forget to flirt with women. Of course, he helped from time to time. Shaobai, Chenzhou and some Acacia rice grains are full of energy. They are still chasing each other on the beach. They are playing like children. They enjoy it. Xiaoxiao lies on Sima city''s legs. Her face is red and her hair looks like a little madman. Si Mo Cheng gently smoothes her hair and her eyes are deep. Su Xiangwan and Mu Beiting are sitting on the beach. She leans on his shoulder and looks at this scene. Her eyes are filled with joy. Su Xiangwan quietly asked Mu Beiting: "do you think we will always be so happy?" "Yes." His eyes were black and he answered firmly. No one knows how far it will always be, but they will always love like this. The setting sun, warm orange soft light shrouded this group of fresh men and women, some amazing time, some gentle years. Chapter 1397 One day after marriage, it was another year''s birthday for Su Xiangwan. From kindergarten every year in advance, with a face full of steamed buns and wide eyes, he looks a little anxious. After a while, after seeing the familiar license plate number, he said hello to the teacher and ran to the car. Mu Beiting glanced at him without saying anything. If it wasn''t for his son, he really wanted to leave him in kindergarten. Since the little bastard can talk quickly, he is just a flatterer. He sleeps with him for half a month and refuses to return to his room. He spoils the little bastard so much that he has to wait until the smelly boy falls asleep every day to bring him back. But every time it was late at night, she could not feed him several times. Mu Beiting returned to his senses, and the light glanced at the ghost beside him, but he didn''t know what gift he had prepared for the evening. But it won''t be better than what he sent. I''m sure I''d prefer it later. Thinking of this, Mu Beiting was relieved, and the whole person was comfortable. More than ten minutes later, Mu Beiting led him into a cake shop every year. They agreed to make a cake for the evening party. So he came very early today and took leave with his teacher in advance every year. "Sir, are you going to choose the cake?" The shop assistant came forward to speak attentively and couldn''t help looking at Mu Beiting secretly. She has not seen such a handsome man, but looked at the face a little cold, as if not very easy to approach. But it seems that the little Zhengtai next to him should be his son, so cute. Mu Beiting didn''t wait to open his mouth, some fat boss rushed out in a hurry, full of smiles, his face was full of wrinkles: "Mu Shao is coming, please come inside." Before coming here today, Mu Beiting has asked Shangwen to inform the boss in advance and prepare the best production materials. After all, every year and softness are children, and he is not at ease that they eat something bad. After following the boss, the father and son entered a separate production room. Two turntables, one large and one small, were placed side by side, with the same production tools on each side. The visit was neat and shiny. The boss personally demonstrated it with another turntable, covering up and explaining at the same time. However, in a few minutes, the father and son began to work one after another. Every year, I was standing on a chair because I was not tall enough. Mu Beiting takes off his coat and Shang Wenli takes it immediately. Father and son are both serious, together with the sleeves of the shirt, the action is surprisingly consistent. Mu Beiting used a 10 inch cake germ and a 6 inch one every year. Mu Beiting swept a glance every year, the color of the eyes sank a few minutes. Originally, he meant to let the little bastard do one with him, but he had so many ideas that he had to do everything by himself. He would be too lazy to care about him, and he would never be beautiful. Thinking of this, Mu Beiting''s mood is much better and his action is more and more focused. They first spread the cream evenly on the cake, then began to outline the lace and pattern, put candy and chocolate. At this time, the gap between adults and children is revealed. Although he is smart every year, he is still a small child. His movement is much slower than that of Mu Beiting, and he is far less delicate and beautiful than that handled by Mu Beiting. Every year, he frowned and looked at Mu Beiting. Mu Beiting picked his eyebrows and looked at him. "Hum." Every year, he snorted, and his delicate eyebrows wrinkled. Chapter 1398 Mu Beiting raised the corner of his lips and glanced at the cake every year. He felt more relieved. Half an hour later, Mu Beiting was basically finished. He turned his head and looked at the cake every year. He couldn''t help saying, "it''s really ugly." Every year''s small face angry some red, glared at Mu Beiting. Mu Beiting was not enough. He hit him mercilessly again and said, "I like mine more in the evening." "My ~!" Year after year can not help but retort. Mu Beiting pointed to the cake every year: "she doesn''t like such ugly, just like he doesn''t like you." Every year he flattened his small mouth, and his eyes were red. After a long time, he said angrily, "bad dad." Provocation also won, Mu Beiting mood is particularly good. Put on the red cream, bow slightly, and carefully write a line on the cake. Happy birthday, wife. I love you! After reading, although the words were not as beautiful as the pen, Mu Beiting couldn''t help but pick his eyebrows. Looking around, the kid can just smooth the cream and put some fruit on it. "Can I help you?" Mu Beiting asked. "No!" Every year, with a small face, he was obviously hurt by Mu Beiting. Mu Beiting was about to say something, but the phone rang. After looking at the number, he motioned for Shangwen to stay and take care of it every year. He turned around to pick up the phone outside. Originally still a little wilting year after year, all of a sudden came to life, staggering on the stool, turned to look out. Seeing Mu Beiting''s back to the door on the phone, he immediately climbed down from the chair, and then pulled the chair to Mu Beiting''s cake, laughing into a squint. He didn''t know what bad things he was thinking about. Seeing that he climbed up to the chair every year, Shangwen put up his hand and said, "young master, are you?" "Shh ~!" Every year I put up a finger. Holding the tube of red cream that Mu Beiting used just now, and supporting the small body board to paint on the cake. Shangwen is curious and looks at it with his head in his hand. After a while, Shangwen''s whole person is frozen, fixed to look at the altered words on the cake, for a long time speechless. Every year, I climbed back to my cake. I accelerated my action. I put strawberries and marshmallows in the outer ring. Then I wrote a few words with blue cream. After writing, Mu Beiting came back. Every year, he immediately climbed down from his chair and stopped him outside the door: "box." "Are you ready?" Mu Beiting is a little curious. "Yes." Every year, he nodded his head seriously. His big eyes were innocent and clean. Shangwen couldn''t help but feel his nose and kept his head down. Mu Beiting obviously didn''t think much, and turned to ask the boss to come in and pack. The boss packed mubeiting''s cake first, but he planned to put the cake into the box. Looking at the words on it, he was stunned for a moment. Subconsciously looked at Mu Beiting, and then immediately lowered his head, quickly packed the cake. Mu Beiting twisted his eyebrows and felt that there was something wrong. Another look, see the boss is seriously packaging his son''s cake, then did not feel what is wrong. The boss quietly looked at the words on the cake every year. He thought that Mu Shao would not be killed by his wife tonight. One big and one small turned away with two cakes. After the florist, Mu Beiting picked another bunch of Platycodon grandiflorum and a bunch of roses every year. Chapter 1399 Mu Beiting looked at the rose in his arms every year and snorted. I like Platycodon grandiflorum best in the evening, and I will like him more. When they got home, Su Xiangwan was watching cartoons with Ruan in her arms. Xiaotuanzi Yuxue is cute and wears two small knobs. She shrinks in Su Xiangwan''s arms cleverly, and says something to her from time to time. This is what Mu Beiting and he went upstairs every year. His eyes suddenly softened down, with a bouquet in his hand, before he planned to move forward. Year after year, he suddenly ran forward and threw himself into Su Xiangwan''s arms: "evening, I miss you so much!" Mu Beiting stopped and his face turned black. Just to the mouth of the words Sheng swallow back. This stinky kid, he''s got all his lines! Su Xiangwan takes the rose and kisses every year''s small face: "Mom also wants you." Mu Beiting coughed his throat and sat down beside Su Xiangwan. He was going to give her the flowers. Every year, he pulled Su Xiangwan''s hand again and attracted her attention. Then he gave Su Xiangwan that bunch of red roses and said in a soft voice, "Ma Ma Ma, I love you." Su Xiangwan happily picked up the rose and rubbed her little head every year: "Ma Ma likes it very much. The rose is so beautiful." Mu Beiting only felt that a mouthful of old blood was stuck in his heart, and he was about to vomit blood and die. This little son of a bitch, he said everything he wanted to say! What else did he say? And I like Platycodon grandiflorum in the evening and tomorrow. How can I say I like roses. Su Xiangwan turned his head and looked at Xiangmu Beiting. Seeing that he was holding a bunch of flowers in his hand, he couldn''t help laughing and said, "for me?" "Yes." Mu Beiting put the bouquet in front of her without any expression. He wanted to say something, but he felt that the flowers had been finished by his son, without sincerity. Su bent her eyes and said with a smile, "thank you." After that, she gently put down the soft and soft, turned to find the vase, and put the two bouquets of flowers seriously. Mu Beiting swept every year, his face was a little ugly. * after a while, dinner is served. On this birthday, Su Xiangwan didn''t plan to go outside. Instead, she planned to get together with the four of them. As the meal was still being prepared, Su was not in a hurry. Every year, he took Su Xiangwan''s hand to the side of the cupboard and pointed to the two cake boxes placed side by side. The sound of milk and the air way of milk said, "Dad made it, I made it." Looking at two cakes, one big and one small, Su said in a warm voice: "we are really good every year. We can make our own cakes ~!" Mu Beiting couldn''t help walking forward and hugging her from behind, murmured and aggrieved: "I did it myself." Su turned to the evening and gave him a kiss on the face and said, "you are good too." Mu Beiting snorted and put his hands around her waist and refused to let go. He was dissatisfied and said, "you have to like mine more." Su looked down at his son in the evening. Seeing that he didn''t care, he said, "well, I like you." Mu Beiting drooped his eyes, discontented: "evening, you perfunctory me." Su couldn''t, so she had to carry two cakes to the table and said in a warm voice, "I''ll open it first and see which one of you can do better." Mu Beiting didn''t stop her, and every year he sat on a chair, his hands on the back of the chair, chin on it, watching Su open the cake in the evening. Su Xiangwan demolished it year after year. After all, every year is a child. She guessed that he must be more expectant. After su Xiangwan opened it, Mu Beiting also took a few eyes and couldn''t help but curl his mouth. I have to admit that although this boy is young and uneven in strength, he is very good at decorating. Chapter 1400 Although the cream is not smooth, it can be dotted with strawberries and pink and blue marshmallows, but it is not ugly. The most exasperating thing is that the characters written in the middle of the kid are obviously superior to him! Mu Beiting''s eyebrows twisted, and thought that the kid was just a trick boy. Su looked at the words on the cake and bent her eyes with a smile. "Happy birthday, little cute." It''s a bit against my son to call her cute. It is undeniable that Su Xiangwan''s heart is so beautiful that she immediately kisses her little face: "it''s so wonderful every year. I like it so much!" Years of small blush a little bit, a little shy. Mu Beiting planned that he would also like it for a while. He had to kiss her twice. He could not be less than this kid. After kissing her son, Su goes to open Mu Beiting''s cake. To tell the truth, she did not expect that people like him would personally make a cake for her. How she thought it was sweet. Su Xiangwan takes out the cake with a little expectation. Mu Beiting is also looking forward to it, like a child waiting for the teacher''s praise. Su Xiangwan''s eyes fell on the cake, the smile on her face faded a little, and finally disappeared completely. Mu Beiting faintly perceived that there was something wrong with it, and subconsciously looked at the cake. "Happy Birthday to my wife." It has become "happy birthday, old lady!" Mu Beiting''s face stiffened. Subconsciously, he stood up. Without waiting for an explanation, Su Xiangwan was already furious. "Mu Beiting!" "Later I wrote... " "You go to my study tonight! You''ll sleep in my study this month! " Sue shivered to the evening. The old woman old woman! This bastard calls her an old woman! Sue turned to the night and went into the bedroom, not forgetting to lock the door. Into the bedroom, she wanted to be more angry, sitting in front of the dresser, looking carefully at herself in the mirror. Where is she old? She didn''t even have a wrinkle. He called her "old woman"! With a bang, Mu Beiting''s face sank. Standing in front of the table fixed to look at the words on the cake, those words are his, except for too words. And the cream under the word is not smooth. Obviously, the old words were gouged out and moved to the front. After filling the middle with cream, another word Tai was added. The original wife became an old woman! However, there are few strokes in this Tai character. Although it is a bit crooked, because the characters are too simple, it will be put together with other characters. It seems that there is nothing wrong with it! "Mu Jinnian!" Mu Beiting didn''t understand who made the ghost. He looked at the little bastard in Mu Jinnian. A little cute, an old woman. I don''t need to think about which party I like! Mu Beiting''s eyes were scarlet and his face was gloomy and frightening. In the early morning of every year, I was still watching the opera. I was so scared that I fell out of my chair and started running with short legs. Mu Beiting turned his head and chased him. He gnashed his teeth and said, "if I don''t beat you today, you''ll call your father if you don''t kick your ass today!" Every year, his face turns white. Although his legs are short, he is more flexible. Father and son ran after one another, and after a while, the whole room would fly. "AAH ~!" Standing on the sofa, looking at the two people chasing, I thought they were playing, giggling and clapping when excited. Their eyebrows were crooked and they grinned. They were soft and lovely. Chapter 1401 Every year''s small short legs finally failed to run Mu Beiting, although cleverly hid back in the bedroom, he was still picked up by Mu Beiting and beat him up. The little guy didn''t cry. After being beaten, he was red with a pair of eyes and looked at Mu Beiting. He had a small face and was pitiful and lovely. Mu Beiting''s anger dissipated a few minutes, snorted and did not care about him, but turned back to the bedroom to coax Su into the evening. Su Xiangwan is still sitting in front of the dressing table and depressed. How can a good wife become an old woman? What was he trying to hint at? Or is there a dog out there? No way My face is still so beautiful. In his wild thoughts, Mu Beiting pushed the door and came in. In front of her eyes, she saw Su Xiangwan sitting in front of the dressing table, looking at herself in the mirror. She knew that the word "old lady Beiting" was "too deep in her heart.". "Late, late." Mu Beiting spoke in a deep voice and walked slowly behind her. She was wearing a white shirt silk top with a wide neckline. She only wore a thin underwear inside. She wore a pair of Black Loose home clothes pants under her. Her hair would be pulled in the back of her head at will, which was indescribably sexy and lazy. Su Xiangwan seemed not to hear, still staring at himself in the mirror. Mu Beiting sighed and hugged her from behind. He coaxed him softly: "that word was not written by me. Don''t be angry, OK?" Su Xiangwan was still motionless, as if he had not heard him. Mu Beiting poked his head out of her shoulder and pecked at her face gently. In fact, he knew that she didn''t know that the word was not written by him. Can this red fruit three words so into her sight, can not be angry just strange? Mu Beiting resisted the impulse to crush the kid in the next room to death, and said in a warm voice, "I''m wrong. You know clearly that I can''t control it when I see you. How can you write that it''s an old woman, right?" Su Xiangwan was still silent and did not know who was angry with. Mu Beiting simply picked up the person, turned around and walked to the sofa. He held her in his lap and said in a deep voice: "I don''t believe it. I''ll prove it to you." Then he took her little hand and touched her waist. Su Xiangwan was startled and quickly pulled back her hand. Her cheek was a little red: "what are you doing?" Mu Beiting thin lips on her neck nest, sprinkled a light heat: "now believe it?" Su Xiangwan''s face turned a little red, but he didn''t say a word. Actually She wasn''t angry either. It is like being spoiled by him, more and more like to make temperament, want to wait for him to coax. Slightly drooping eyes, aware of the reaction under his body, dare not move. Mu Beiting kiss along her neck socket, can''t help but reach out to untie a button in front of her body. Mou color dark a few minutes, he whispered: "this is clearly a goblin, where can have such a beautiful old woman." Su put his arm around his neck in the evening and snorted, "if I become an old woman, you don''t like me." "No, at most you became an old goblin." Mu Beiting was a little obsessed, and his big hand had not entered her skirt. He was kissing her and opening his mouth in a low voice. Old goblin? Thinking of this word, Su Xiangwan couldn''t help but come up with several scenes in her mind. An old goblin with extremely gorgeous clothes and heavy makeup. Well, I don''t know he''ll have to do it. Chapter 1402 Su Xiangwan regained consciousness. Seeing that his hand had been drilled into his pants, she reached out to catch him and said, "did you make that cake?" Mu Beiting wrung his eyebrows: "I made it." "What''s the matter with that word?" At the mention of this, Mu Beiting couldn''t help feeling depressed. But to let him admit that he was put together by his son in front of Su Xiangwan, Mu Beiting is even more depressed. Su snorted to the evening, "don''t you think I''m old?" "No Mu Beiting''s face turned dark. Where she is old, she is more beautiful than flowers! "Do you have a dog out there?" "What kind of dog do I have outside? You''ve killed me all! " Mu Beiting spoke with warm voice. On hearing this, Su Xiangwan''s eyes turned red: "Mu Beiting, what do you mean, do you compare me with the dog?" Mu Beiting is full of black lines. He is really more unjust than Dou E "I was wrong. I sincerely apologize to the organization and ask for the leadership''s forgiveness." Mu Beiting was blunt and serious. Su Xiangwan couldn''t help showing a smile, but still asked him, "are you tired of me? Don''t like me Mu Beiting only thinks that one is big and the other is big. This grinding goblin Immediately, he also did not reply, pinched her chin, directly blocked that unforgiving small mouth. Su Xiangwan subconsciously reached for his neck, drooping her eyes in response to his kiss. After a while, Mu Beiting was provoked by her. As soon as she was about to throw herself on the bed, she took off her coat. When he was about to succeed, Su Xiangwan suddenly refused to cooperate, and looked at him with a pair of red eyes and soft cute: "you can only like me." "Well..." "Don''t like other people." Su Xiangwan stopped him and refused to let him succeed. Mu Beiting''s forehead exudes a thin layer of sweat, her eyes are dark and heavy looking at her, do not speak. Su Bian''s lips are not allowed to look at me later Mu Beiting narrowed his eyes. This little thing can''t be cleaned up! She didn''t give it to him when she was angry, but she was waiting here. Seeing that he didn''t speak, Su Xiangwan felt a little guilty. Don''t overdo it. "Haven''t I dealt with you lately, haven''t I?" Mu Beiting opened his mouth in a deep voice, with a little cold in his voice. Su Xiangwan''s heart trembled and said in a soft voice, "you You take it easy. Today My birthday. " Mu Beiting snorted and kissed her exquisite clavicle: "it''s late. Don''t ask me for a moment." The temperature is getting higher and higher, the room gradually produces a beautiful room, full of only women''s panting and men''s heavy breathing sound. Su Xiangwan couldn''t help crying without twice. He couldn''t stand his deliberate teasing and sobbed for mercy in a low voice. "North thunder still does not bite her ear to make noise?" "No more noise." Sue sobbed into the evening and opened her mouth intermittently. His breath was warm, and she was always very sensitive when he spoke in her ear. "I wish I had been so good." Su Xiangwan looks at him with red eyes. He will not let him go if he is so good. No one knows his virtue better than her for so many years. Chapter 1403 But if she didn''t give up, he would have to toss her till tomorrow when she couldn''t lift her head. Mu Beiting thought that dinner should be prepared almost. Although he wanted to let her go, he still didn''t resist her tenderness and tossed him around again. When the two people are ready to go out, year after year and soft has been neatly seated in front of the table. Rong''s mother stood aside to help, and her face was full of smiles when she saw them come out. Su Xiangwan blushed a little and sat at the table with her head down. She didn''t dare to look up. Every year, she kept a small face and clenched her small fist. Dad bullied Ma Ma Ma again, he heard it! Bad Dad! Su Xiangwan was a little embarrassed. She didn''t wait to look up. Her head was slightly heavy and she had a birthday hat. Mu Beiting looked at her gently. After finishing her hat, he turned to light the candle on the birthday cake. Can turn and think of what, take out the gift first. A blue and black velvet box was sent to Su Xiangwan. Mu Beiting said in a deep voice: "happy birthday." Su Xiangwan was a little nervous by the sudden solemnity. After a look at him, he opened the box carefully. A delicate diamond necklace comes into view. The shape of a ring with a heart-shaped diamond in the middle. I don''t know how to do it. The new type of diamond will move with the ring, but it will never fall out of the ring. It is shining and dazzling. Mu Beiting leaned over her face and gently kisses her. He said in a warm voice, "I love you." After a while, he slipped out of his chair every year. After a while, he came out with a piggy bank in his hand and solemnly handed it to Su Xiangwan. Su Xiangwan was stunned for a moment and said in a warm voice, "do you give me numbness?" Nodding every year, a pair of eyes like stars shining: "Ma Ma Ma, I didn''t prepare a birthday gift for you, but all my money is yours, I love you." Su''s heart softened and felt warm in her heart. Mu Beiting''s face turned black again. This little bastard did it on purpose. He gave a necklace, but he gave a piggy bank and said that all the money was hers. It''s a stark allusion. It seems that Su Xiangwan likes the gift better than Su Xiangwan. Every year, he is in a good mood. He ignores Mu Beiting''s black face and climbs back to his chair. Mu Beiting calmly lit a candle for the cake, thinking that the son was definitely coming to collect the debt. However, when I looked up again, I could see that she was staring at the burning candle and clapping her hands. Her eyes were bright and her heart was suddenly soft again. Seeing that he had finished lighting the candle and didn''t care about the cake every year, Su Xiang couldn''t help but say, "light the year after year." "Eat this." Mu Beiting spoke in a deep voice. Su Xiangwan Well, it''s the same anyway. A family of four facing the big cake, hands together, Su Xiangwan seriously made a wish. Mu Beiting raised his eyes and looked at her. The candle was bright and dark. She seemed particularly devout, but she didn''t know whether there was him in Xu''s wish. His eyes softened, and there was a smile on his lips. Until night, coax year after year and soft sleep, Mu Beiting began to pester her with birthday wishes like a child. Su Xiangwan was impatient: "you are not allowed to say it." "No matter, I just tell me. I''ll keep it secret for you." Mu Beiting refused to give up. Su Xiangwan didn''t want to tell him, so he made it up: "I wish you would be light next time. Don''t be so cruel." Chapter 1404 Mu Beiting narrowed his eyes and knew that she was lying. He said in a deep voice, "can I help you realize this wish now?" Words fall, do not wait for Su to speak in the evening, he will swallow her raw stomach. * next door to the children''s room, after Mu Beiting and Su Xiangwan return to the room. The original "sleep" year after year to get up, open the homework book to write a composition. The title of the composition is called "my home", which was assigned by the teacher last week. He never wrote because he didn''t want people to know that he had a bad dad. But he was very angry today, and he decided to write it out truthfully because he wanted to protect Ma Ma. My home my home is very big. There are a lot of people and two big dogs in it. My father is tall and handsome, but he always likes to have a calm face. He seems to think it will be very powerful. But I am not afraid at all. I think he is Sha and young. Because he would snatch my cherries to eat, but also secretly play with my toys, and do not allow numbness to tell me stories. My father, he has a lot of money, a lot of women like him, but he only like Ma Ma. My Ma Ma is the most beautiful woman in the world. When I grow up, I want to marry her. As for my father, well, he may be a little pathetic on his own. My father is very kind to Ma Ma, but he always makes him cry. Ma Ma always cried and begged him not to But he would not listen to it, and he would go even further. So he''s a bad dad. I hate him. But sometimes he is very kind to me. He will repair my toys, lift me high, buy me toy guns and ice cream, oh, and cars. So I love him very much. But my favorite person is Ma Ma, which is always fragrant and soft. It''s just that every time I hug Ma Ma and kiss Ma Ma Ma, bad dad comes. He always destroys my relationship with Ma Ma Ma, which makes me very angry. I decided not to forgive him. Or for the sake of buying me transformers again, I''ll forgive him for a little while. Oh, when it comes to softness, this is a problem that has to be said. Because she''s my sister. She looks like a small ball, her eyes are bigger than mine, and she always likes to eat her hands. She was ugly when she was a child, like a little monkey. At that time, I was so sad that I worried about what to do if she couldn''t get married when she grew up. Later I think, if she can''t get married, I''ll marry her. I''ll make her a little princess. But I don''t seem to have to worry about it, because she''s more and more beautiful. The stinky boy in Youzhi garden always pesters her to call her soft sister and hold her little hand. It makes me very unhappy. So I beat them all up. I was very good. I hit five of them. But I was beaten very badly, green and Zi, really hurt. The bad dad''s face changed when he saw it. He looked terrible. I thought he was going to beat me, but he squatted down and asked me if it hurt. At that time, my heart softened again and I decided to love him well. But I didn''t expect that in the evening, he beat and cried again. It bothers me. I decided to let Ma Ma Ma sleep with me so that Dad could not hit her. But my father always takes advantage of me to fall asleep, and then catches the numbness back. He looks like an old monster in the black wind cave, but he doesn''t seem to eat children. I decided to eat more rice. When I grow up, I''ll beat my father up and let him dare not bully Ma Ma Ma again. But for the sake of his kindness to me, I decided to take care of him after beating him to the hospital. Oh, yes. I have a secret. That''s why I think my sister might be a SHAGUA. In addition to eating and sleeping every day, she also walks unsteadily. But she looks like a doll, oh no, more beautiful than a doll. I love her so much that I decide to protect her. This is my home. I love my home. Chapter 1405 An abandoned factory on the outskirts of Haicheng. The factory was dark, damp and smelled of mildew. Several Arabs, dressed in cotton and hemp clothes, with headscarves on their heads and spears in their hands, gathered together and chattered about something. Among them, there was a man from state Z who occasionally put in two sentences, which made the atmosphere quite harmonious. Not far away from a few people, a small white figure was thrown on the ground, hands tied to the back, feet were also tightly bound. It''s not hard to see that it was a woman. Her eyes were covered with black cloth, and her white and tender face was in sharp contrast to the beards of several men. A small pink and watery mouth was gently pursed. It seemed that she would be awake. This woman is not someone else, but Li Xiaoxiao. Li Xiaoxiao has been awake for a few minutes. But she didn''t move. Instead, she held her breath and listened to what was going on around her. She could hear a few Arabs chattering in English, and occasionally seemed to disagree, and their tones would be raised a little bit. She was good at English, so she held her breath for a while. Because it seems to be some distance from, so there will be an echo, not really. But after listening for a while, Li Xiaoxiao still recognized a general idea. "She''s a woman from Smallville? Will SMER really release sachachi for her "The news I heard was like this. They said that SMER cared about this woman very much." "She doesn''t look like a match for SMER. The man It''s like the most ferocious beast "If SMER refuses to let sachachi go, we will execute her!" "I buried explosives outside the factory. I''d better save the life of SMER city. He killed many of our believers!" ¡­¡­ Listen to their words, Li Xiaoxiao''s heart is a bit tight. They sound like heretic terrorists, because they are the only ones who use the words "execution" and "believer.". Li Xiaoxiao held her breath and tried to move her hands, but the rope was tightly tied, thick and hard. She twisted for a long time, but there was still no sign of relaxation. Just then, there was a sound of footwork. Li Xiaoxiao immediately did not dare to move, maintaining the original posture, stiff all over. The concrete floor was cold and damp, with chills. She could feel someone approaching her. Her heart lifted tightly, but her eyes did not open. Her long eyelashes fell down, looking soft and harmless, like a rabbit waiting to be ravaged. In front of seems to be a man, after a few strange smiles turned and companion said: "she looks pure and harmless, should be sacrificed." Some accomplices also stepped forward, looked at her condescensively, and then said, "our task this time is to use her to replace Sacchi. Don''t make extra troubles." After staring at her for a while, they turned back to their original positions. Li Xiaoxiao was relieved, but his back was wet. She opened her eyes quietly and looked in the direction of several people. They were supposed to be Arabs. Their faces were covered with cloth scarves, their heads were covered with turbans, and their spears were in their hands. The bird''s nest is deep and the bridge of nose is high. Although the face towel covers most of the face, it can still be seen that the hair is exuberant. Li Xiaoxiao gently lowered her eyes and relaxed her heart a little bit. Fortunately, these are strict Arab, should not be greedy for women, she does not have to worry about being taken advantage of these people for the time being. Chapter 1406 But in an instant, he noticed that the rope was bound up, and Li Xiaoxiao''s heart lifted up again. If she understood correctly, they were going to trade her for a man named Nicolas Sarkozy, who should be an important member of the terrorists, who happened to fall into the hands of the Z government. In this way, her life should not be in danger for the time being. It''s just They will certainly bring in the younger uncle. Will there be any danger after the little uncle comes, and how can she get away? Li Xiaoxiao droops her eyes. She doesn''t want to die, but she doesn''t want the terrorist to be released. She recalled that she had seen many videos on the dark Internet before. These terrorists arbitrarily executed children and women and brutalized themselves. They were trampling on lives and endangering people''s lives and property safety under the slogan of upholding justice and ideals. Now these people have gone all the way into state Z. the man named sachachi must be very important to this terrorist organization. Li Xiaoxiao has been silent. She felt that she would be like fish on the chopping board without any means and methods. Taking advantage of a few people do not pay attention, Li Xiaoxiao quietly looked around, want to see if there are any electronic equipment. Unfortunately, this place is extremely remote. It''s all rusty equipment and steel building materials. There''s no surveillance camera, let alone other high-end electronic equipment. Li Xiaoxiao closed her eyes again and rubbed against the side of the cement column. She had just seen that there was no sharp weapon around. It was a little difficult to break the rope. But she didn''t want to just sit around waiting for death. The sharper edge of the concrete wall became the only choice. Li Xiaoxiao rubbed the rope on her wrist with her eyes closed. She couldn''t see behind her, so she was not sure how thick the rope was. But she vaguely felt that it was about the thickness of three chopsticks. * after a while, a familiar mobile phone ring rings. Li Xiaoxiao was stunned for a moment. It was her mobile phone. It''s just that they''ve been searched by these people when they''re in a coma. I didn''t expect that they didn''t turn off the phone or throw it away, but I think so, they should not be afraid to expose their position. A man answered the phone and said, "Captain, if you don''t want miss li dead, we''ll see Sacchi in an hour. We need a helicopter." Li Xiaoxiao held her breath. He spoke Chinese fluently and skillfully. She didn''t notice. She didn''t expect that there was a Z in these people. However, it is not difficult to understand that he must be a translator among these people, and then he will be used to negotiate with the government of Z. At the moment, Simo city is standing in the command room of the camp, with his eyes on the huge electronic screen in front of him. The screen covers the entire line of Haicheng, and now a red dot is marked on the outskirts. That is where these terrorists are and where Li Xiaoxiao is. "I want to listen to her and make sure she''s alive." The color of Si Mo City is condensed, and the breath of the whole body is gloomy. Many officers and soldiers in the command room are in a hurry, and several electronic devices are also monitoring the call. Without hesitation, the man turned his head and looked at Li Xiaoxiao, who was still in a coma. He grabbed her hair and pulled her up from the ground. Later, someone in the gang asked him something in Arabic, and the man replied. Chapter 1407 Li Xiaoxiao didn''t understand. However, she realized that these people were not all of the same nationality. It should be that some people can only speak Arabic, some can speak English, while the one in front of them can speak Chinese. After the man said something, two accomplices came forward to help. Li Xiaoxiao''s scalp is so painful that she doesn''t pretend to sleep any more. She opens her wet eyes. The corners of her eyes are red, but they are quiet. She seems to be relieved and clever. She looked at the man in front of her. Men are about thirty-six or seven years old. They are thin. They are not like social workers. They are full of arms or tall and strong. On the contrary, he is very thin and his hair is a little curly and messy. The beard on his face was not shaved clean, but it was a little imaginative to those Arabs. Strictly speaking, Li Xiaoxiao feels that the man in front of him is a bit like a homestead man, and he has some inferiority complex in his heart. But she also knows that it is this kind of person who is most easily bewitched by these terrorist organizations. "Speak up!" The man put the mobile phone in Li Xiaoxiao''s ear and pulled her hair roughly. The canthus of Li Xiaoxiao''s eyes became red a few minutes, and he did not cry for pain, but said in a soft voice: "hello?" Si Mo City has been carrying the heart finally fell a few points: "Xiaoxiao." Li Xiaoxiao''s nose was sour and said in a soft voice, "well, my little uncle..." The man looked at her in surprise. Si Mo City''s voice is low and mute, especially rich in magnetism. Rao is not able to hear too many emotional ups and downs at this juncture: "have you been hurt?" Li Xiaoxiao shook his head: "No "Don''t be afraid, I..." Before the words of Simo city were finished, the man had taken the mobile phone away, and then he got up and left a few steps to Simo city and said, "in an hour, if we don''t see Sacchi and the plane, I''ll cut her in the face!" The pupil of Si Mo City is a little bit black, and a touch of anger flashed through his eyes. He hung up without saying a word. The man was stunned for a moment, and scolded him in English: "fuck!" then, Li Xiaoxiao listened to what he said with his friends in English and Arabic. Li Xiaoxiao tries to reduce her sense of existence. She knows that she should not be in danger for at least an hour. But these people are always ferocious, and no one is sure what they will do. * on the other side, after Simao City hung up the phone, he used the landline to call the superior leaders. It''s not that he''s not in a hurry, but sachachi is an international recidivist. Even if it is to rescue Xiaoxiao, they will never allow Sacchi and Xiaoxiao to be exchanged and let the tiger return to the mountain. They will only ask for a plan to ensure that Xiaoxiao can be rescued and the suspects and saakashi can be left behind. He came up with three plans in the first place. But sachachi''s identity is very important. Even if he is the top commander of the operation, it will take several procedures to remove him from prison. Yu Tianze, wearing a gold rimmed tortoise shell mirror, is checking the identities of several incoming terrorists. The land owl has put on combat equipment and will be ready for action only after Saatchi is transferred out. The phone was quickly connected, but the voice on the other side was a little old-fashioned but crisp: "Comrade Mocheng, I know we are fighting at the same time. It is necessary for the supreme leader to sign the document in person. I think you are very clear about this Si Mo City face without wave, only pupil is dark: "time." Chapter 1408 "The leaders are having an important military meeting, and the Secretary has..." "Tell me the time!" The voice of Si Mo City interrupted. There was a long silence on the other side, and there was a low voice of discussion, which seemed to be asking about the situation. When the phone was connected again, Simo looked at the watch on his wrist and said in a deep voice, "the other party only gave us one hour, and now there are 58 minutes and 12 seconds left. With smooth roads, it takes 45 minutes to get to the suburb, and 50 minutes to calculate the slight congestion. And it''s going to take 25 minutes to move Saatchi from prison to here, commander Zhang! You tell me how much time is left to kill! " I don''t know what to say. Si Mo City "bang" a sound then dropped the phone, the whole body breath gloomy frightening. Lu Xiao and Yu Tianze took a look at him and did not make a sound. The entire command room was silent, with only occasional drops of electronic equipment and the flip of paper. Si Mo City raises eyes to stare at the red dot on the map, pupil is dark, dark without wave. A few seconds later, he looked back at Yu Tianze and said, "arrange for a psychological negotiation expert. I want to see someone in five minutes!" Yu Tianze nodded: "I''ll go." Si Mo City wrung the eyebrow heart, did not make a voice. Yu Tianze chuckled and said in a warm voice, "I always have to be worthy of my clothes." The lip of Si Mo City moved and did not make a sound. Yu Tianze studied tactical command, but his minor was psychological negotiation. It''s just that his body was injured before, so it can be said that he is not suitable for another mission. Si Mo City turned to a soldier and said: "contact the Ministry of communications, clean up all trunk roads." "Yes Immediately, Si Mo City stepped forward and said in a deep voice: "I was the highest commander of the operation code hunting, Yu Tianze was the deputy commander, Lu Xiao was the commando leader, and Lei Ming was the leader of the air raid team!" "Yes A row of straight dark green salutes, full of killing. After returning a military salute, Simao City looked at the land owl and said slowly: "this task is very difficult. First, we must ensure the life safety of the hostages. 2¡¢ To ensure that saakashi and the terrorists do not escape from the territory of state Z Lu Xiao glanced at him. His eyes were dark red. He could clearly detect the slight tremor in his voice when the word "hostage" was mentioned. Lu Xiao returned a military salute and said in a deep voice, "yes!" Si Mo City lip light purses, direct order way: "action begins." One of the officers frowned and came forward and said, "Colonel, sachachi has not been transferred." Si Mo City did not make a sound, bowed his head and signed some documents, and then said in a deep voice: "thunder!" "Yes "You lead the vultures to pick up sachachi and send them directly to Hongbin district." "Yes The former officer couldn''t help but say, "Captain, I''m afraid they won''t release the document you signed." That''s right. It''s not up to the rules. If the normal process is followed, at least three commanders or the supreme leader are required to sign. According to the status of the Secretary''s family, it''s no problem to find three commanders. But he didn''t have the time. Si Mo City''s eyes were dark and said in a cold voice, "if you don''t let it go, you will snatch them out!" "Yes Thunder just felt the whole blood was boiling. Thunder and thunder are two brothers, which can also be said to be the right arm of Simo city. They always listen to him. Seeing that Sima city had already spoken, thunder didn''t say a word. Even if he led people away, he didn''t want to delay another minute or second. They all know that the hostage is Li Xiaoxiao. They are not afraid of bleeding, they are not afraid of sweating, they are afraid of wearing this suit, but they can not even protect their relatives! Chapter 1409 As time passed by, Li Xiaoxiao only felt that this time had become extremely long and difficult. But she was quiet from the beginning to the end, shrinking in the corner without a word. She neither cried nor made any noise, but her eyes were slightly red and looked as if she had been frightened. She doesn''t have a watch, so she can''t know the time exactly. But with her feeling, she can feel that there is not much time left. Sure enough, before long, several terrorists began to communicate again. "Is there still no news from Simo city? He''s not giving up this woman, is he One asked. "It should not be. The government of state Z has never given up any hostages. Besides, this woman has a lot of relations with SMER city." "Ten minutes to go. What if he doesn''t come?" "Cut her face first. If she doesn''t come, cut off one of her fingers every ten minutes!" ¡­¡­ Li Xiaoxiao''s face turned white and her fingertips curled up a little. Before long, several terrorists put on their black hoods one after another, showing only a pair of eyes, looking more and more terrifying. Then she saw someone take out a computer from the box. Li Xiaoxiao''s throat is a little tight, but I didn''t expect that they would carry computers with them. But obviously, these people are prepared. Before thinking more, Li Xiaoxiao was picked up by a tall Arab man and thrown on a broken chair, facing the camera of the notebook. Immediately, the man debugged the network. Then he got close to the camera and said in English: "we ask the government of Z to release Saatchi immediately, or we will execute this hostage..." Li Xiaoxiao''s breathing is disordered for a few minutes, this just understands what they are going to do. She remembers that there are many videos on the Internet, which are videos of these terrorists executing hostages or committing atrocities. At that time, he felt extremely cruel, but she did not expect that one day she would become the protagonist in this video. At the same time, on the rapidly approaching military vehicle, Lu Xiao handed his tablet computer to Simo City: "Xiaoxiao." Si Mo City is staring at the woman in the camera, silent for a long time, and her eyes are dark and hard to distinguish. The woman in the video is tied with a rope, her head is slightly lowered, and her white face is rubbed with two lines of gray and black, which is a bit funny. Her long eyelashes are slightly drooping, which is fragile and harmless. "How long will it take to get there?" Simo city''s voice is low, throwing the tablet back to Lu Xiao, still looks cold and silent. "Five minutes. But Saatchi has not arrived yet, and the helicopter will take at least 20 minutes. " Si Mo City did not make a sound, looking out of the window, weeds, a desolate. A few seconds later, Si Mo Cheng turned his head and said in a deep voice, "black out their computers." Yu Tianze and Lu Xiao were stunned for a moment, then realized what they were doing and immediately ordered the technicians to do it. Since the other party wants to publicize their influence to the world, it will not allow the live broadcast to be interrupted. So once the other party''s computer is hacked, it means that they can delay for a certain period of time. As time went by, several gangsters seemed to have lost their patience. A person showed a dagger in his hand and went to Li Xiaoxiao. The dagger with cold light stuck on her face. He turned his head and said something to the direction of the computer. The cold touch made Li Xiaoxiao stiff all over, and a string of tears rolled out of the corner of his eyes. She was so afraid, even though she had been trying to be calm, when the dagger really touched her face. Those videos that I have seen come to mind one after another. Chapter 1410 She could not help but wince for a moment. Is she going to die here? She didn''t have time to say goodbye I didn''t have time to say goodbye to Acacia. I haven''t seen my uncle again. Sobbing The last time she saw him was last week. At this time, Xie Yunfan is in another car, ten fingers flying, fast operating the computer, breaking the other party''s firewall. The other side is a world-famous terrorist organization, so even the firewall is extremely difficult to attack. Of course, that''s for others. For him, it was just a few more minutes. * at this time, it is exactly one hour away from the last call. A terrorist spoke to the computer again in English. Li Xiaoxiao''s chest rises and falls slightly. She is too tight and her palms are full of sweat. But she could still hear the man next to her. The main idea is that they are very disappointed with the inaction of the government of Z. they will slap her face in return for another 10 minutes. The man raised the dagger in his hand. Li Xiaoxiao closed her eyes tightly. Her breath was stifled. She felt the chest concussion and wanted to cry. At this time, another gangster suddenly found out that the computer was wrong. After seeing the computer screen flickering for several times, the screen suddenly turned black, and then a line of bright red English appeared in the middle: "fuck you!" several people rushed to check it, but found that they could not control the computer. All of a sudden, Arabic and English erupted together, as if arguing about something. The dagger suddenly left his cheek, and Li Xiaoxiao was paralyzed for a few minutes. She gasped at the scene in front of her, only to feel that she was all wet. Fortunately, this meeting, outside the sound of a car, Si Mo City and others rushed to. A terrorist came to her senses. One of them untied the rope on her feet, then grabbed her and pushed her out with a gun against her head. When Li Xiaoxiao was pushed out of the factory, she could see a piece of olive green in her eyes. Her vision blurred a bit, but still clearly saw him standing in the middle, straight and straight, this will be a pair of eyes on her body, tightly staring at her. Li Xiaoxiao''s eyes were wide open and full of mist. He would disappear in the blink of an eye. Si Mo City silent mouth: "don''t be afraid, I am in." Li Xiaoxiao blinked her eyes and nodded gently. Then, she remembered something and said silently, "be careful, there are bombs around!" Her words just fell, but was detected by the man who knew Chinese, and the man gave her a slap in the face. "Pa" sound, crisp to the extreme. "If you talk nonsense, I''ll kill you first!" Li Xiaoxiao doesn''t cry, but the baby''s fat face is red and swollen at the speed visible to the naked eye. The eye color of Si Mo City is obvious and heavy again a few minutes, stare at the man that hands on, breath is chilly. Lu Xiao angrily scolded: "coward! What skill is beating a woman Li Xiaoxiao blinked his eyes and obediently came down. She is not stupid. Naturally, she can eat less if she can. "Where are the people?" The Z man came forward to negotiate. Yu Tianze ordered two soldiers to show a man with a brown paper bag on his head, and then ordered people to take him away. As a matter of fact, the man was not Sacchi at all. It''s hard to get Saatchi here in such a short time. So Yu Tianze sent for a man with a similar body shape to Sakaki to delay time. In fact, the original situation should have been a quiet sneak attack. After all, there are not many people on the other side. As long as we can successfully rescue Li Xiaoxiao, we can let go. Chapter 1411 But before they came, they investigated around and found that there were many gangsters and even two snipers lying around. But now time is pressing, they dare not rush again, they have to delay time from the front. Yu Tianze and men negotiate, after each conversation, the men will translate the words to their partners in Arabic. Li Xiaoxiao can feel the psychological war between the two sides, but she also knows that this is only temporary. In less than ten minutes, if they don''t see Saatchi and the helicopter, their patience will run out and they don''t know what they will do. Time passed, Li Xiaoxiao was stiff. In the heat of the sun, some dehydration, in front of the eyes bursts of black. The sight of Si Mo City swept her white face, and her expression remained unchanged. She lowered her head and said something to Lu Xiao. After nodding, Lu Xiao turned and left. Before long, the helicopter was the first to arrive. Yu Tianze is still negotiating with several people. He was proficient in several languages and no longer speaks Arabic. However, in order to delay as much as possible, he pretended that he only knew Chinese. After the helicopter arrived, he was a little relieved and talked about the exchange of hostages again. The other side strongly asked to see Sacchi''s face. After all, it was covered with a bag, so no one would believe it. Yu Tianze naturally won''t accept it easily. After all, the man is not sachachi at all. Twenty minutes later, the two sides still did not discuss a result. Obviously, both sides were angry. Li Xiaoxiao was pushed and knelt on the ground, and one of them put his gun on her head. She can see that Yu Tianze also ordered people to push Saatchi out, just as she is now. But Li Xiaoxiao faintly guessed that the man was a fake. She dropped her eyes and dared not think of anything. The atmosphere on both sides became more and more urgent, and she could clearly feel the smell of burning gunpowder. She simply closed her eyes, nothing to think, since nothing can change, then Life and death by life. Si Mo City''s sight swept from her body, I don''t know what to think. A burst of gunfire sounded, and both sides seemed to have raised their guns one after another. After a while, thunder came back, and sachachi was finally delivered! Yu Tianze immediately let people push Sakaki to the front, several people saw Sakaki excited after opening, a series of Arabic rings. Li Xiaoxiao only felt that his head was getting heavier and heavier. Although he would kneel on the ground, he could not help falling down with his head down. Before long, a shot rang out. Li Xiaoxiao was stiff, and then heard a familiar voice: "close your eyes, don''t open them!" Li Xiaoxiao immediately closed his eyes more tightly and listened to the sound of gunfire. She could even feel the bullet brushing her fever and people falling on her side. She fell into a dark, but people can not help shaking. But she still remember his words, always tightly closed eyes, also do not care whether the bullet will hit her body, motionless in situ. I do not know how long, wrist pain, she subconsciously opened her eyes. In the eyes, it is a cold and resolute face, with dark red blood under the eyes. "Si Mo City..." She spoke softly, with an imperceptible tremor in her voice. Si Mo City did not see her, only behind her to protect her, pulled her to run away quickly, at the same time raised his hand to kill two gangsters from the corner. Blood splashed all over her face, thick and hot. Seeing the corpses all around, Li Xiaoxiao''s round eyes were full of panic. The sight fell on the side of the body. There was a corpse with temperature. His eyes were half open and not closed. All she felt was a tumbling stomach and bouts of nausea. Suddenly, he snapped and pushed her out: "get down!" The voice just fell, a huge explosion sounded, roaring constantly. Chapter 1412 Li Xiaoxiao also at the first time to lie down on the ground, only when landing, can clearly detect that someone is protecting her behind. Smoke and dust. Several pieces of gravel rubbed her cheek, leaving two bloodstains. There was a huge roar in my ears. I couldn''t hear it for a long time. Li Xiaoxiao vomited the soil in his mouth, ignoring the pain on his body, turned his head to see the man on his side. His hand was tightly around her waist, which would have been almost buried in the ground. "Little uncle Simo city Li Xiaoxiao opened his mouth in a hoarse voice, and felt a little broken when he spoke. In the haze, she could see someone rushing towards them with a stretcher. Lu Xiao and Yu Tianze said something to her in a loud voice. She saw their mouths move all the time, but there was nothing in their ears but a roar. * Xie Yunfan is at a commanding height outside the abandoned factory, facing a sniper gun. He looked at the scene of Si Mo City protecting Li Xiaoxiao under his body. After a long time, he slowly put down his sniper gun. Staring at that direction for a long time, after confirming that Li Xiaoxiao is OK, he gets up and leaves. When Li Xiaoxiao woke up, she only felt pain all over her body. Blinking a pair of watery eyes, staring at the ceiling for a long time, just come back to God. Little uncle What about my little uncle Fierce together body, lift the quilt to go to find the Si Mo City. As soon as he rushed out of the ward, he ran into the land owl. "Tut, where to go." The land owl regained the look of a loafing ruffian. Li Xiaoxiao''s eyes were red, and he said eagerly, "where''s your little uncle? How''s the little uncle? " Lu Xiao drooped his eyes and made no noise. Li Xiaoxiao was more and more anxious. A strange fear arose in his heart and choked: "speak! You speak Lu Xiao glanced at her and said slowly, "stop mourning." Li Xiaoxiao in front of a black, a string of tears rolled out of the corner of his eyes, the whole person will slide down. At this time, a powerful hand held her arm, did not let her fall to the ground, but with a sigh, pulled her into his arms. Li Xiaoxiao''s small face is still hung with tears, looking up at him blankly. The water mist on the fundus gradually turned into shock and joy: "little Little uncle. " He raised his hand to wipe the tears on her face. He was rarely in the mood to joke with her. He whispered in her ear, "Xiaoxiao, I''m not small." Li Xiaoxiao broke his tears into a smile, staring at him smirk. Lu Xiao touched his hair, stretched his waist and said, "ah, it''s boring." Xiao Xiao looks at his voice and turns to complain. Lu Xiao was not afraid of her, so he put out his hand and rubbed it on her head: "why, my brother saved your life, so you repay me?" Li Xiaoxiao was obviously in a hurry to be cheated by him. He threw away his paw and said angrily, "liar, annoying ghost, I hate you!" Lu Xiao said with a defiant smile: "Oh, if you like me, there is an accident." The Mou color of Si Mo City is a few minutes deep, lightly swept Lu Xiao one eye, slowly way: "spirit is good? You''re responsible for this action report. " The owl''s face suddenly changed. He is a rough person who can''t be more rough. Let him eat a gun, and let him write the action report with thousands of words? It''s better to shoot him! What''s more, this time they violated the orders of the superior and directly robbed sachachi! Although the result is satisfactory, how can he make it up to satisfy the old men? Seeing that he was distracted, Li Xiaoxiao felt more relaxed and patted him on the shoulder: "Comrade Lu Xiao, write well, don''t let down the expectations of your superiors." Lu Xiao''s face is a bit dark. Who is special? Is he a comrade? He clearly likes a woman with big chest and round buttocks! Chapter 1413 After Li Xiaoxiao holds Si Mo Cheng back to the ward, Si Mo Cheng sits down beside the bed. He was dressed in a set of hospital clothes, his face was a bit white, a pair of dark eyes always fell on her body, as if afraid that she would disappear in a blink of an eye. Li Xiaoxiao was seen by him, some at a loss, standing in front of him in a low voice: "you are injured." It''s not a question, it''s like a statement. Si Mo City did not make a sound, stretched out his hand to pull her, and took her to his legs to stand firm. He put his hands around her waist and said in a deep voice, "are you afraid?" Li Xiaoxiao''s eyelashes trembled and couldn''t help thinking of that scene not long ago. After class this afternoon, she was going to buy some notebooks near the school gate, but she was knocked unconscious and dragged into a van directly. When you wake up, you''re tied. Li Xiaoxiao did not speak. Afraid? It must be afraid. She had never experienced the most common kidnapping, not to mention that she had some knowledge of these terrorists before. She didn''t think that things that looked so cruel and out of reach would one day be so close to her. But she thought, she''s pretty good, too. At least not scared to tears, weak to deceive. But in a moment, she felt uncomfortable when she thought of those bloody scenes. She hasn''t seen a dead man yet. Not to mention that way. As if aware of her uneasiness, Si Mo Cheng circled her waist, took her into his arms, and said in a deep voice, "don''t be afraid, I''m here." Li Xiaoxiao reached out and hugged him, but felt his arms warm and steady, inexplicably reassuring. "I knew you would come." Li Xiaoxiao spoke in a soft voice. She never doubted. But she was also afraid that he would get hurt. "Well, good." SMER spoke in a low voice. He held her in his arms and felt that the woman in front of him was very small and soft compared with him. Li Xiaoxiao leans on him greedily and calculates the days. She hasn''t seen him for more than a week. If it wasn''t for this accident, I don''t know how long it would take. Thinking of this, she was a little aggrieved and sad. He picked her up and sat on his lap. He noticed that she was not in a good mood and whispered, "what''s the matter?" Li Xiaoxiao nose pan acid, stretched out his arm tightly around his neck, choked: "miss you." He patted her on the back in a trance. A few seconds later, he lowered his eyes to cover the depth of his eyes. He did spend too little time with her. "I took two months off and I''ll be with you every day." Li Xiaoxiao raised his head in surprise, and his round eyes were red: "really?" "Yes." "But But how can you ask for leave? Will the authorities approve it? " Si Mo City can''t help but peck her lips gently, warm voice way: "hurt false." Although there was no danger in this mission, he was also hurt. What''s more, he was afraid that she would be frightened. He simply asked Rongchen to give him a certificate so that he could rest for two months. After all these years, he was really tired. The country and the country can never be relaxed. But he is no more than ordinary people, his women cry, he will be distressed, injured he will worry. He just wanted to be with her. "Where did you hurt? Let me see. " Li Xiaoxiao came back to his senses and was a little anxious. Then she got up to unbutton his clothes. He reached for her little hand and said in a deep voice, "it''s just a small injury. It''s OK." Chapter 1414 "No, I want to see it." Li Xiaoxiao was worried. She didn''t expect that he took two months'' injury leave to accompany her, but felt that he must have been hurt badly. The more he refused, the more anxious she became. "Where are you hurt?" Li Xiaoxiao''s eyes were red and her voice was filled with crying. Si Mo City wrung eyebrow heart, big hand holds her small face, black eyes gaze at her, warm voice way: "really nothing." "I don''t believe it!" He sighed and looked at her fondly: "must you see it?" "Well, certainly!" Li Xiaoxiao focuses on his head, and his two small claws are still tightly gripping his collar. Si Mo City helpless, slowly put down his hand, light voice way: "little housekeeper." "Whatever." After that, Li Xiaoxiao reached for the button on his patient''s clothes. One Two He gazed at her and did not speak, but Li Xiaoxiao''s heart was somewhat nervous. The strong chest is gradually exposed to the air, and the tight and powerful muscles are slightly whiter than the skin color on the face. It is not the kind of tender pink white, but a very healthy yellow white. It does not show weakness, only feels powerful. She untied the buttons one by one. She could not help but look up at him. Seeing that he was still staring at himself, she could not help but feel a little flustered. "Look What are you looking at? " She stammered. "Still watching?" He asked in a deep voice. "Well Yes Li Xiaoxiao didn''t respond for a moment. Si Mo City again patiently repeated: "do you want to see my injury?" "To I want to see it. " Li Xiaoxiao nodded. The baby''s fat face was powdered and tender. It was like a peach, which made people want to take a bite. Smell speech, Si Mo City simply take off the coat directly. Li Xiaoxiao''s face turned a little red. He glanced at his predecessor in a hurry. He didn''t see any wound in his predecessor. He put down his heart and said, "turn Turn around. " Si Mo City quietly swept her one eye, but is in accordance with the word to turn around. As soon as he turned around, Li Xiaoxiao''s eyes turned red. On the broad and powerful back, there was a large wound smeared with medicine. The wound has been treated, but still can see those skin valgus, ferocious scar. Fingers gently raised, carefully covered a crescent shaped wound, light voice: "pain or not?" Si Mo City did not make a sound, slightly drooping eyes. I just feel that when the tender fingertips are covered on his skin, it''s as soft as satin, and the cool temperature is like an ice Flos. From that point on, it emits hot and hot, and gradually spreads. His Adam''s Apple moved, still silent. Li Xiaoxiao looked down, which found that his waist and abdomen seem to have been injured, wrapped in a circle of white bandage, across the whole strong waist. It''s just that the bandage is a little bit down, it should be in the lower abdomen. Therefore, the waistband of the patient''s clothing was covered up a little, which would only reveal the edge of bandage. If she had not looked carefully, she might not have been able to see it. Li Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but stretch out his hand to lift the waist of his trousers and lift it down a few minutes to see his injury. Can finger just pick open trouser waist, he turns round suddenly, took her to the bosom, the voice is hoarse call her name: "Xiaoxiao." "Well Yes Li Xiaoxiao raised her eyes and looked at him with a trace of confusion. Si Mo City''s eyes are deep and dark, with a feeling she can''t understand. "If you look further, something will happen." Si Mo Cheng speaks in a low voice, his voice is low and dumb and magnetic. Chapter 1415 "What''s the matter?" Li Xiaoxiao didn''t know why, and looked at him blankly. He didn''t say a word. He just stared at her and didn''t speak. The meaning of his eyes was unclear. After a few seconds, Li Xiaoxiao finally reacts to come over, small face instantly red a few minutes: "I I just can''t rest assured of your injury. " "Yes." He gently should a, take her into the arms, chin gently against her head, drooping eyes silent. Li Xiaoxiao''s face was buried in his arms and said in a stuffy voice, "is it very painful?" "Yes." "Is it really painful? What about that? " As soon as he answered, Li Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but worry more. He wanted to help him, but he seemed unable to do anything. "Just give it a kiss." Just as she was upset, SMER spoke in a low voice. Li Xiaoxiao looked at him in surprise. In his deep sight, his eyes moved down a little, from his high nose to the pale lip. His lips are very beautiful, not the kind of thin lips that seem ruthless, but they are not thick. His lip shape is very good, it seems that he is a person of deep affection, but the arc is too cold, it looks a little inhuman. It''s a little contradictory, but it''s beautiful. Li Xiaoxiao swallowed his mouth and was a little nervous. "Pro It doesn''t hurt if you kiss it? " She asked him seriously. Si Mo City thought about it and said slowly, "it may take two times." Li Xiaoxiao''s small face blushed a few minutes, hesitated for a moment, closed his eyes and gently approached the past. The soft pink lip pastes his some pale lip petals, one touches to leave, shallowly hides stops. Si Mo City rare frown, apparently has not tasted what taste, she has already left. Vaguely, the lips seem to only remain that moment of softness, but let him feel insufficient. "And Does it still hurt? " Li Xiaoxiao is still tightly bound by him and looks up at him. "Yes." His eyes deep color, not salty should be a, the line of sight glanced over the small mouth of the tender water, do not know what is thinking. He did not speak, but Li Xiaoxiao understood what he meant. Although Although the two people together time is not short, except for the first time she was drunk, most of the other time is his strong initiative, now let her kiss him like this, she is really a bit unable to let go. But then she thought of his injuries, and she felt a burst of heartache. Actually It''s nothing to be intimate, just a little embarrassed. Si Mo City waited for a while, see she did not mean to kiss again, can not help but a little lost. Li Xiaoxiao heart a soft, soft voice way: "you You sit on the bed "Yes?" Sima Cheng asked in a low voice. Li Xiaoxiao really didn''t mean to look at him. He didn''t wear a coat, and his tight and powerful muscles were burning hot. She leaned against his arms and felt her cheek burning. Her eyes didn''t know where to look. Although do not understand, Si Mo City is to sit back on the bed. Li Xiaoxiao bit his teeth and sat directly on his thigh. Before he could react, she put her hands around his neck and bowed her head to kiss him. Li Xiaoxiao closed her eyes tightly. She couldn''t tell whether she was nervous or shy. She is always thick skinned, but she is thin skinned. But she still loves him, so the cheek what don''t also don''t want. Simao City subconsciously held her slender waist, and did not wait for the reaction to come over, he felt that the endless softness covered his lips, a little astringent kiss her, wet little tongue also tried to slide into his mouth. Chapter 1416 It seems that some shy, often come in a little, then shrink back. Then, he tried to drill in again. As soon as he touched his tongue, he dodged again and again. It was so many times that he was really upset. Although it was her rare initiative, I don''t know whether it was because she was not aggressive, or because she was afraid of touching his wound. She has always been very gentle and gentle. Just let the city feel hanging there, unspeakable pain. After a few seconds, he couldn''t help but turn over and put her under his body. He took a few minutes to tear up her lips and thrust his tongue into her mouth. He attacked the city and territory in her mouth and declared his sovereignty in a domineering and urgent manner. The whole body is full of his breath, with a faint smell of fireworks, inexplicably let her feel at ease. Li Xiaoxiao''s small face blushed a little, afraid that he would be involved in the wound on the body, while he was kissing straight panting, one side intermittent mouth: "you Be careful... " "Does it hurt?" Si Mo City moves slightly, speak in a low voice. Li Xiaoxiao''s face was even hotter when he gazed like this. He gently shook his head and said, "no, I''m afraid I''m afraid you will get involved in the wound. " He gave a low smile, as if pleased by her words, lowered his head and put on her lips, sucking again and again. The temperature in the room gradually increased, and both of them were in a state of confusion. Si Mo Cheng''s kiss also gradually moved from her lip to chin, then to her neck, and then fell on the beautiful clavicle. Li Xiaoxiao is also wearing a patient''s uniform, and the neckline of his coat has been rubbed open. The girl''s plumpness sends out bursts of fragrance. It is hard to hold one''s own when one can see a little bit of scenery under her skirt. Smoothown''s laryngeal knot moved and her big hand fell on a button on her collar. Li Xiaoxiao''s whole body is stiff a bit, breath is uneven, whole body is paralyzed. Aware of his movement, she quickly reached out and caught his big hand. Her eyes were misty and whispered: "this This is a hospital, no No "Button up," Simo said with a low smile "Well Yes Li Xiaoxiao was stunned for a while, and then realized that his hand was on the open button. He wanted to button it for her. Thinking that he would be wrong, Li Xiaoxiao was ashamed and angry for a moment, and only wanted to find the ground to drill in and hide for a while. Her small hand gently moved away, and the big hand of Simo city slowly closed the two buttons one by one for her. He is not a gentleman. I''m afraid he will not be able to control him if he goes on like this. She was young and delicate, but the scenery on her chest was like a ripe peach, which made him unable to stop. The buttons of the patient''s clothes were buttoned to the top by him, and Li Xiaoxiao quietly breathed a sigh of relief. He didn''t move her any more, just gently held her in his arms. Li Xiaoxiao''s small face was stuck on his chest, but he was not comfortable. He hesitated for a moment and said in a soft voice: "you Do you want to get dressed? " He looked down at the little thing in his arms and said slowly, "it''s just not let me take off." "I I just want to see your injury. " Li Xiaoxiao explained in a low voice. Her eyes were watery. After thinking about it, she added: "I can''t rest assured." "Yes." He just answered, but did not move, just still holding her. Li Xiaoxiao didn''t know what he was thinking. He was silent for a while. He thought of the words he had just said. He couldn''t help but whisper: "that Do you still have pain? " Si Mo City slowly opened her eyes, a pair of black eyes fell on her face, no voice. Li Xiaoxiao''s voice was a little bit smaller, but he still looked at him and insisted: "does the wound still hurt?" He just said, she kisses him, he does not ache. She didn''t want him to hurt. Chapter 1417 On her watery eyes, he could not help kissing her forehead and said in a deep voice: "no pain." Li Xiaoxiao felt satisfied and cleverly shrank in his arms. Si Mo Cheng''s big hand gently stroked her hair, and her eyes fell on her slightly swollen face, and her eyes were deep. Tossing for a day, leaning in his arms, Li Xiaoxiao''s eyelids are a little heavy. Si Mo City is not sleepy, after a long time, suddenly opened his mouth: "today time is coming, what are you thinking?" Li Xiaoxiao opened his eyes vaguely and looked at him with some confusion. "Feel I''m dying I''m sorry I''ll never see you again Li Xiaoxiao opened his mouth in a soft voice, and remembered the cold of the dagger when it was pressed on her cheek, so she shivered. He gently lifted her chin, and his black eyes looked directly at her: "don''t you think I''m coming?" Li Xiaoxiao''s words were blocked. He bit his lips and didn''t speak. "Yes?" He asked in a cold voice, obviously already some dissatisfaction. "I just want to Sachachi is more important than me. Even if you love me, you won''t trade him for me Li Xiaoxiao spoke softly. She actually believed that he would come. But she really thinks so. She knew that nothing in his heart was more important than the motherland and the people. Therefore, she can understand, but also dare not hope. Si Mo City listen to her words, but feel a burst of heartache. She is how stupid, will think others are more important than her, will not care about him easily give up her. He held her tightly in his arms, his jaw gently against her forehead, and said in a deep voice, "Xiaoxiao, you should learn to believe me." Li Xiaoxiao thought for a while, her face was pressed in his arms and couldn''t lift up. She had to murmur: "I believe you, I always believe in you." "If I didn''t come today, would you be sad?" He asked. Li Xiaoxiao thought, if he didn''t come today I think it''s going to be very sad. "It''s a little disappointing, but It''s understandable, after all After all If I can save a lot of people by my own life, it will be worth it Si Mo City droops the Mou son, did not make a sound again, the bottom of the heart actually blocks the affliction. He couldn''t tell what it would feel at the bottom of his heart. He just didn''t want her to be so sensible, so sensible that he didn''t seem to care about his attitude. It made him feel that he was not that important. Li Xiaoxiao noticed that his mood seemed to be wrong, but he didn''t know what was wrong with him. Lift the small head from his arms, look at him and whisper, "are you not happy?" "No He denied it. Li Xiaoxiao thought for a moment and then said, "I Did I say that I would be a little disappointed and make you sad? " Si Mo City wrung the eyebrow heart, deep voice way: "No Obviously aware of his bad mood, Li Xiaoxiao is a little unclear, so he can''t guess why he is unhappy. Si Mo Cheng closed his eyes and rubbed his eyebrows. After a while, he said, "Xiaoxiao, what do you think if a woman loves a man very much, what will she do when the man abandons her?" Li Xiaoxiao looked at him, thought for a while and said in a low voice: "very angry? Very sad? " "And you?" He opened his eyes and gazed at her. Li Xiaoxiao was stunned and looked at him in silence. So, does he think she doesn''t love him enough? Li Xiaoxiao didn''t know how to answer for a moment, only silence. Si Mo City didn''t force her again, and said softly, "sleep." Chapter 1418 "Yes." Li Xiaoxiao answered and closed his eyes gently. Simo gazed at her, lost in consciousness. He could feel that she loved him. It''s just that love doesn''t seem to have much weight. She is always ready to pull away at any time, as if one day, she will lose him. Maybe it''s her experience over the years, maybe he didn''t give her enough sense of security. That pure heart, but wrapped in a layer of armor. It''s like there''s no expectation for him, so I won''t be disappointed and sad. * in the evening, thunder and thunder brought dinner and visited them before leaving. Dinner prepared some light meals, very homely, a bit like two people brought from the army. Li Xiaoxiao''s sleeping face turned red. When they left, she didn''t wake up. Si Mo City gently kisses her small face, light voice way: "eat, sleep again at night want insomnia." Li Xiaoxiao slowly opened his eyes, into the eyes, is that cold and handsome face. It''s a little less inaccessible than usual, and a little more gentle. "Little uncle..." Li Xiaoxiao is sleepy and looks a little dull. "Well, get up and eat." Li Xiaoxiao still staring at him, blinking big eyes, small face pink tender. Si Mo Cheng cut her hair and asked in a low voice, "didn''t you wake up?" She shook her head slightly and said nothing. Si Mo Cheng gets up and plans to wash a towel to wipe her face. Can just get up, Li Xiaoxiao but reach out to grasp his big hand. As a result, she woke up, her palm is still a little damp, soft and tender little hand holding his big hand, more and more delicate. He sat by the bed and looked at her. Li Xiaoxiao opened his mouth and his voice was a little hoarse: "I No, I don''t like you. " He had dark eyes, just looked at her and didn''t speak. Li Xiaoxiao slowly got up, picked him up, and then climbed into his arms. In a soft voice, he said, "I like you very much. I like that very much." Si Mo Cheng bows his head and kisses her small mouth: "get up to eat." Li Xiaoxiao sat up and watched him go down to the ground to prepare dinner. She couldn''t help but purr her small mouth, drooping her eyes and murmuring something in a low voice. Si Mo Cheng turned her head and saw her sitting there like a doll, her long eyelashes drooping, her small face puffing with flesh, and her pink and tender lips curling slightly, as if she were a little unhappy. He couldn''t help but bend the corner of his lip and went up and picked her up directly from the bed. "Ah ~" Li Xiaoxiao exclaimed in surprise and hugged his neck subconsciously. Immediately think of his body injury, even busy way: "you quickly let me down." Si Mo Cheng put her on the chair and took her slippers to her feet. Li Xiaoxiao dragged his chin and looked at him. He couldn''t help asking, "don''t you believe it?" He was silent for her meal, Li Xiaoxiao took over the job, muttered: "I really like you, you don''t believe me." Si Mo City looked up at the small woman who was still struggling with himself, and finally said, "believe me." Li Xiaoxiao thought he couldn''t hear his response, but he said he believed it. Her eyes lit up and her little face sparkled. Li Xiaoxiao turns her sight to the food in front of her, but she doesn''t feel much appetite. Just move chopsticks to eat less than two mouthfuls, stomach is a burst of tumbling, throw down chopsticks run into the toilet to retch. Si Mo City wrung the eyebrow heart, quickly followed the past. After pouring her a cup of warm water, pat her on the back. Chapter 1419 Li Xiaoxiao vomited eyes are red, inexplicably think of the scene when he was kidnapped. There was a body on her side, covered with mud and blood. After vomiting for a while, he couldn''t vomit anything. Xiaomo''s face is not comfortable "Well..." Li Xiaoxiao thought for a moment and said in a soft voice, "I can''t help thinking about today..." "Yes." Si Mo Cheng patted her on the back, knowing that she was afraid of seeing that kind of scene for the first time, she was unavoidably uncomfortable. Out of the bathroom, Li Xiaoxiao would not eat again. Sitting at the bedside, Ren is Si Mo Cheng how to say, also refuse to eat again. Si Mo City cannot, take a bowl to come over, warm voice way: "eat less." Li Xiaoxiao sipped her small mouth and shook her head. "Be obedient." He coaxed softly. It''s been a day since the accident, and she hasn''t eaten anything at all. Li Xiaoxiao looked at the food in the bowl. He deliberately avoided meat, mostly vegetables. But even so, she still felt uncomfortable in her stomach and had no desire at all. Si Mo Cheng moved a chair to sit in front of her, and again opened his mouth: "eat less." Then he scooped a spoonful of food to her mouth. Li Xiaoxiao hesitated for a moment, frowned, but finally turned back to the bed, directly pulled over the quilt to cover his head, buzzing: "I don''t want to eat I''m not hungry yet. " "Xiaoxiao." His voice sank a little bit, his eyes fell on the white on the bed, eyes deep color. Li Xiaoxiao shrunk for a moment and could detect the hardness in his tone. "I count three seconds." Si Mo City cold voice mouth, the tone does not have too much mood, but inexplicably let her flustered. "Three 2... " To the last second, Li Xiaoxiao bored out of the quilt and sat up again. Her eyes were red and she looked at him wrongly: "I don''t want to eat..." Si Mo City did not make a sound, just put the spoon to her mouth. He had led many soldiers, and even killed criminals himself. The situation was even more serious than that of her. He doesn''t care if they can. Li Xiaoxiao bit his lip and knew that he couldn''t beat him. He opened his mouth with red eyes and bit the spoon. In fact, the taste of the food was good, but she couldn''t taste it in her mouth. When she took a mouthful, she felt nausea again. From time to time, the scene appeared. Several Arab men fell in a pool of blood, and even finally someone was injured by a bomb, broken arms and limbs, a blur of blood, sending out a strong smell of burning and blood. The more I think about her, the more uncomfortable I feel, and I almost throw up by the bed. Si Mo City stretched out his hand to try to take a few for her, but Li Xiaoxiao sidestepped away. His big hand fell into the air, staring at her, eyes deep some dangerous. After drinking some water, Li Xiaoxiao felt comfortable and didn''t talk at the bedside. Si Mo City also did not make a sound, just again will spoon to her mouth. Li Xiaoxiao drooped her eyes and ate it. After repeated several times, she didn''t feel sick any more, but her stomach was still uncomfortable. After eating a small bowl of rice, Si Mo Cheng did not force her any more. It''s just that the atmosphere in the room is a little awkward because of their silence. After eating and drinking, Li Xiaoxiao crawled back into the quilt and squinted, feeling a little aggrieved. She just didn''t want to eat a meal, but he was so cruel to her. The sight of Si Mo City falls on that small group on the bed, just feel what appetite also does not have. Not much, he also put down the dishes and chopsticks, put things away. Chapter 1420 Until bedtime, neither of them spoke again. Near ten o''clock in the evening, Si Mo Cheng washed out and looked at the woman who had been holding her small buttocks to him all the time on the bed, and slowly opened his mouth: "go and wash." Li Xiaoxiao sleeps a lot in the afternoon, so she will never fall asleep. After hearing him, she slowly got up and walked around him into the bathroom. There was no wound on her body, only a pair of wrists were tied up with rope and some of them were swollen. After taking a shower, she came out slowly and didn''t speak to him. She climbed onto the bed directly, leaning on the innermost side of the bed, still with her back to him. Si Mo City read the report in the hand, but a little absent-minded. Simply, he put the report aside, turned off the light and went to bed. The room suddenly darkened, but Li Xiaoxiao opened his eyes. I don''t know what he''s doing. She felt that she shouldn''t be angry. She knew he was good for her, not to mention He''s still injured. Li Xiaoxiao wants to say something to him, but What are you talking about? Before Li Xiaoxiao got tangled up, she felt a warm chest coming from behind her. Her chest was pasted on her back, which was especially warm. Si Mo City''s big hand falls on her waist, took her to own bosom to take: "Xiaoxiao." Li Xiaoxiao said nothing. "Still angry?" he asked in a low voice She bit her lip and whispered, "No "Don''t you want to talk to me?" "No..." She spoke softly. Hearing the speech, he did not ask again. Just gently kiss her neck socket, wet tongue in her ear gently lick kiss, scattered a warm breath. Li Xiaoxiao can''t help but hide, and his whole body is soft. He did not allow her to hide, but she was tough, she broke over, lowered her head and pressed her soft lips. His action is not rude, and a little gentle, but like him, he is tough and overbearing. Lips and teeth blend, he has been dominant, room from time to time issued swabbing sound, people blush. "Xiaoxiao, care more about me." Sima Cheng spoke in a low voice and his voice was hoarse. Li Xiaoxiao is slightly smothered, and her drooping eyelashes are quivering. She didn''t respond, just wrapped his arms tightly, a little guilty and heartache. The action of Si Mo Cheng is more and more domineering. He thought that as long as he could keep her around, he would not care about anything. But when she really stayed with him, he found that he just wanted more. He is the only one in her eyes. He is the only one in her heart. She cares about him. She can''t leave him. Li Xiaoxiao''s breathing is getting heavier, and he can feel his turbulent desire. She shuddered, turned her head away from his kiss and gasped heavily: "you Don''t mess around. You still have injuries "Yes." He just whispered, but he didn''t stop. The big hand from the bottom of the skirt a little upward, until touching the girl''s unique softness, just slowly stop. Li Xiaoxiao''s body all tensed up a few minutes, uneasy way: "this This is the hospital... " "It''s guarded outside." He was bewitching in a soft voice. "Then That''s not good. You have injuries Li Xiaoxiao insisted, but her voice became more and more insidious. However, he could not dispute it. He pressed her hands with his big hand, and the hot kiss went from the neck socket to greedy kiss. He said in a deep voice and could not help saying, "so you are better." "Don''t mess with me..." Li Xiaoxiao vaguely felt that he was not right and spoke uneasily. He didn''t say a word and stripped her of her clothes rudely. Li Xiaoxiao is a little afraid. He is not a person who likes to show his emotions, but she always thinks that his mood is not very right today. Chapter 1421 In the end, no matter what she whispered, he still occupied her soft body. "Woo Hoo Ah My little uncle... " Many times, she could not help but beg for mercy in a low voice. Dou Da''s tears crackled down: "little uncle Sobbing No more! " Looking at her appearance of pear blossom with rain, the eye color of Si Mo City was a little dark, and he could not help but bow his head and gently kiss her tears: "Xiaoxiao." "Woo Hoo I don''t want to... " Li Xiaoxiao choked her mouth, and her eyes were swollen. "Yes." He murmured, kissing her tears away. Xiaocai''s response is that Xiaoshui is like a soft person on the bed. "I''m so sleepy." Li Xiaoxiao looked at him with tears in his eyes, and his voice was somewhat aggrieved. "Then sleep." He spoke in a low voice. "Clothes Clothes. " Li Xiaoxiao opened his mouth intermittently and his body was a little hot. Two people are not inch thread, his strong body and her milk white body entangled together, making people blush for no reason. Seeing him for a long time, Li Xiaoxiao was a little uneasy. He opened his watery eyes and began to sob: "how What''s the matter? " Si Mo City gently contain her ear bead, deep voice way: "do not want to sleep." "For Why? " Li Xiaoxiao looked at him blankly. "I want to sleep with you." He spoke in a deep voice. "Well Cheaters... " Li Xiaoxiao was angry and red in his eyes, but he couldn''t help it. He chuckled, but he didn''t show mercy. At the thought of losing her today, he couldn''t control his plunder. No one knows how scared he is today. He didn''t dare to think what would happen to him if he lost her. At last, Li Xiaoxiao cried and fell asleep, and then he gave up. He raised his hand to turn on the bedside lamp, gently kissing her small face by the weak light, inch by inch, greedy and fascinated. Si Mo City felt that he was probably crazy and couldn''t control himself more and more. With a wry smile, he wrapped a thin blanket around her and took her to the bathroom. Wash her clean, put on the clean clothes, and then simply scrubbed herself, and then returned to bed. The wound on the waist and abdomen was torn open because of the intense exercise, and the bright red blood was permeated with the white bandage, which was shocking in the weak light. He did not even frown, also did not go to tube, just greedy gaze at her. I don''t know how long, he finally willing to turn off the light, took her into his arms and whispered: "Xiaoxiao." Li Xiaoxiao was asleep, vaguely as if she heard someone calling her, but she couldn''t really listen. She whispered and habitually drilled into his arms. He bowed his head and kissed her on the forehead and whispered, "shall we get married?" * the next day, in the morning. Li Xiaoxiao woke up in a clean nightdress, with a pair of swollen peach eyes, a little confused. Staring at the handsome face in front of me for a long time, I reflected. He still didn''t wear a coat because of his injury. Chapter 1422 She stretched out her index finger, gently pushed his hard chest, then raised her eyes and looked at his face quietly. His eyes drooped and he seemed to be asleep. Li Xiaoxiao''s courage is a little bit fatter. He can''t help but think of the pain he bit her last night. He can''t help but feel evil and bravery. His eyes fell on his chest, hesitated for a moment, and then suddenly lowered his head and bit it. In the moment she pasted it, Simo opened her dark eyes. Drooping eyes at her, did not move. Li Xiaoxiao bit hard, but the size of the thing was different from her. She was a little soft hearted, afraid of biting him too much, so she hesitated for a moment. It''s like What''s the point? Why do men like it? She poked her tongue out twice and tried to bite again. Si Mo City droops Mou son, breath heavy a few minutes, low voice way: "Xiaoxiao." Li Xiaoxiao''s whole body a stiff, hastily relaxed, light voice way: "I am dreaming." He snorted and laughed, "what''s the dream?" "Well Eating drumsticks. " Li Xiaoxiao''s face was red and he was serious nonsense. "Delicious?" "And Not bad. " Li Xiaoxiao''s voice was getting smaller and smaller. Her face was buried in his arms and she didn''t dare to look at his face. "I''ll try it." He spoke in a deep voice, still unable to hear much emotion. Words just fall, wait for Li Xiaoxiao to react to come over, he then took her out of the arms, and then deceived the body. "Well No.... " Li Xiaoxiao exclaimed in surprise, but he didn''t pay attention. She made a lot of trouble because of Hu Mo City. * when Lu Xiao came to visit, she could see that the little girl, who had been alive and kicking around, was so limp that her eyes were swollen like peaches. Si Mo Cheng is naked, she is lowering her head to wipe the wound for him, and re bandage his waist and abdomen. Lu Xiao whistled and joked, "tut Tut, at least you should be more leisurely. We Xiaoxiao can''t stand your abstinence animals for many years!" Hearing his ridicule, Li Xiaoxiao buried his head lower, and did not even dare to look at him. Si Mo City lightly swept his one eye, the meaning is not clear. Li Xiaoxiao knelt down beside the bed and wrapped the bandage carefully for him. Fortunately, she always thought that the little uncle was mature and steady, and had a good sense of propriety. But she didn''t expect him to be so mischievous. His wounds were all cracked and he gave out so much blood. The more I think about Li Xiaoxiao, the more angry she feels. But even if she is angry again, she can''t leave him alone. She doesn''t want to pay attention to Lu Xiao. After bandaging, she needs to tie a knot at last. Because it is located on the waist and abdomen of SMER City, it is relatively low and inconvenient. She bent over and poked her head a little. Lu Xiao raised his eyebrows and laughed: "Tut, pay attention to the influence. Why is this?" Li Xiaoxiao ignored him and didn''t understand what he meant. But he couldn''t spit Ivory out of his dog''s mouth, and she didn''t want to see him. Li Xiaoxiao continued to tie bandage, because not skilled, so a little difficult, nose gradually exudes a thin layer of sweat. But the bandage knot has not been done, the big hand of Si Mo City has stretched out, took the bandage from her hand and said in a deep voice: "sit down." Li Xiaoxiao was still angry and didn''t want to talk to him. She now finally understand, why Acacia always said that men do not have a good thing. She snatched the bandage back from SMER city and continued to tie the knot. Si Mo Cheng''s big hand actually squeezed her jaw. Li Xiaoxiao looked at him with a pair of swollen eyes staring round, inexplicably a little cute. "Hold your head up." The city of Si Mo opened his mouth in a deep voice. Chapter 1423 "Why?" Li Xiaoxiao did not understand. Si Mo City Mou color deep a few minutes, stare at her not language. Lu Xiao snorted and laughed: "how can you still be so pure? My brother will give you some action movies, so that you can study hard. " Li Xiaoxiao was stunned and didn''t respond. Until a few seconds later, the line of sight moves down. I was surprised to see my face away from him Leave him It''s too close. She suddenly reacts to come over, the small face is red in an instant, like a cooked crab, the red is still steaming. Li Xiaoxiao immediately sat up straight and hid back for a few minutes. Delicate chin from his fingertips brush, Si Mo City also did not stop her. Li Xiaoxiao felt embarrassed and embarrassed. Red faced, he climbed down from the bed, stepped on his shoes and ran out. When carrying Lu Xiao, she gave him a fierce look. Lu Xiao put his arms on the sofa and looked at her embarrassment with a smile. Li Xiaoxiao hate teeth itching, before walking to the door and back. Grabbing a sofa cushion, he hit the landing owl''s head: "Morpheus! obscene! Asshole Lu Xiao put out his hand to block it, and then squeezed her wrist. Her wrist is delicate, and he can hold two with one hand, which is really not challenging. "It''s not good for you to flirt with me like that. If you want to sit in my brother''s arms, you can say so." Lu Xiao''s ruffian chuckles. The Mou color of Si Mo City is cold a few minutes, the vision falls on the hand that he grasps her wrist, slowly way: "let go." Lu Xiao didn''t hesitate, even if he let go. Li Xiaoxiao turned and ran out, angry. As soon as she left, the atmosphere of the room became dignified. Si Mo City''s eyes are deep, looking at the land owl does not speak. Lu Xiao was still ruffian and said with a smile, "no, I didn''t move her." Si Mo City is still silent, the curvature of the lower jaw tightened a few minutes, making people feel more unfathomable. Lu Xiao only got a way: "well, next time I will not dare to offend this little aunt again." Si Mo City this just finally opened a mouth: "mouth again so owe, I don''t mind let you become mute." Lu Xiao is still that pair of Hun not Leng''s virtue, looks at Si Mo City with smile, don''t have the deep meaning of the mouth way: "use not to protect, she knows more is not to benefit you." Simo city did not pay attention to him, but said in a deep voice: "recently, drug lords are flooding the Cambodian border. You can pack up your things tonight." Lu Xiao''s face became stiff. He found a girl with a big chest and a big buttocks. He gave him to Cambodia, and he turned yellow when he came back. * on the other side, Li Xiaoxiao ran out of the hospital in one breath. She did not want to go far, so she sat on a bench under a big tree in the front yard of the hospital. It will be sunny and the branches and leaves of the tree are still very luxuriant, but slightly yellowing. She let out her breath gently, remembering the scene just now and the words of the land owl, and her cheek felt a little hot. No, she''ll have to keep my little uncle away from the bastard land owl. My little uncle is a serious person. Don''t look back and be misled by him. His mind was full of those dirty and dirty thoughts. Li Xiaoxiao thought, this bastard will not die in the battlefield, but will die in a woman''s belly. Hum. Li Xiaoxiao flattened his small mouth and his face was very cute. It will be sunny, but she has been tossed by Si Mo City these two days. Her eyes are crying and swelling. As soon as the sun came down, I could hardly open my eyelids. In her wishful thinking, a familiar figure came over. Chapter 1424 Not waiting for her to come back to her mind, she pinched her baby''s fat little face and pulled it out a little bit. "Ah Ah, it hurts Li Xiaoxiao''s head then went over a few minutes, the face was pinched raw pain. She looked up and glared at the visitor, but because of the backlight, she couldn''t see his face clearly. Seeing how hard she looked, Xie Yunfan simply raised his hand and put his hat on her head. The hat was a little bigger, with its brim down, and it covered her sight again. Li Xiaoxiao raised his hand to straighten the brim of his hat. He felt that the sun was not so dazzling. He finally saw the visitor. "It''s you ~" Li Xiaoxiao whispered, her face still flushed by him. "Why, I''m not happy to see me." Xie Yunfan sat down beside her. Li Xiaoxiao is also not angry, just rubbed his face, a little dissatisfied with the way: "you can not see me every time you rub my head pinch my face ah, I am not tall is sure to be photographed by you, and my melon seed face, are all baby fat squeezed by you." Xie Yunfan couldn''t help laughing: "sunflower seed or watermelon seed?" "Bad man! ~"Li Xiaoxiao complained. Xie Yunfan approached a few minutes, his forehead against the brim of the hat, carefully looked at her swollen eyes. He suddenly approached, Li Xiaoxiao was not comfortable. After all, the brim is only a few centimeters away. She subconsciously wanted to step back a few minutes, but Xie Yunfan frowned: "don''t move." She immediately froze in place, did not really move: "how What''s the matter? " "See two worms." Xie Yunfan looks serious and stares at her. Li Xiaoxiao''s small face Shua white a few minutes, the whole person is petrified in place, whole body is stiff, do not dare to move. "Where Where is it? " Li Xiaoxiao held her breath and spoke softly. You can hear her voice. "Do you want me to take it off for you?" Xie Yunfan asked. Li Xiaoxiao wants to nod, but he is afraid that the insect will change its position when he nods. Will he climb into the clothes along the collar? At the thought of this, she did not dare to move, and even her eyes were trying to stare big and dare not blink. "To You help me Help me. " Li Xiaoxiao was embarrassed to speak. Xie Yunfan''s eyes dyed with a smile: "you call me a good brother, I''ll help you take it off?" Li Xiaoxiao''s voice was filled with tears: "I don''t want to You can take it off for me "It''s OK to call brother Yunfan." Li Xiaoxiao pursed her small mouth and did not make a sound. She felt that men were pig hooves. My little uncle is. Land owl is. Even Xie Yunfan. "Ah! It''s creeping down your hair into your collar Xie Yunfan suddenly opened his mouth and startled Li Xiaoxiao. "Come on Take it off for me! I''m afraid Li Xiaoxiao closed her eyes tightly, and didn''t even dare to open them, as if they couldn''t feel the insect. Xie Yunfan also approached a few minutes, more gentle eyes, warm voice: "call Yunfan brother listen to good?" Li Xiaoxiao opened his mouth. He didn''t know whether he was bewitched by the gentleness in his voice, or numb all over because of blood block. He opened his mouth gently and softly: "Yunfan Brother. " Originally is inexplicable to feel some shame, but after really calling out, pour also did not have before that uncomfortable. "One more call." Xie Yunfan spoke again. "You can help me get the worms first." Li Xiaoxiao did not forget the worm. Xie Yunfan raised his hand to arrange the ends of her hair, and took out several strands of hair from the collar. Li Xiaoxiao only felt that her neck was light, as if there was something missing. She could not help but feel relieved. "There''s another one. You call again." Li Xiaoxiao swallowed his mouth and said slowly, "brother Yunfan You can help me to take it away Xie Yunfan hook up the corner of his lips, raised his hand to straighten her collar, did not make a sound. At the moment, looking for the Si Mo City downstairs, standing in front of the inpatient building, looking at two people, the eye color is gloomy. Chapter 1425 Li Xiaoxiao is obviously not aware of the existence of Simao City. After Xie Yunfan''s action, he opens a pair of watery eyes quietly. "All right?" She spoke carefully, and the whole person was still a little stiff. "Well, all right." Xie Yunfan has a smile in his eyes and a gentle voice. Get affirmative reply, Li Xiaoxiao again tone, the original rigid small body immediately relaxed down, as if to live again. Xie Yunfan will see her reaction in the eye, only feel lovely. Then, the line of sight falls on her still some redness swollen face, can''t help reaching out to touch lightly. Li Xiaoxiao knew that he was concerned about himself, but still felt that this action was too intimate. She ducked back two minutes, and his fingertips ran across her cheek. Xie Yunfan''s voice sank a few minutes: "ache?" Li Xiaoxiao shook his head: "OK, you know Your boys'' hands are relatively big, and the man has practiced, and his hands are heavy, so it does hurt a little. " Xie Yunfan did not make a sound, staring at her cheek lost consciousness, do not know what is thinking. Li Xiaoxiao tilted his head and looked at him suspiciously. Seeing that he was still distracted, he stretched out his small hand and shook it in front of him: "was that man yesterday you?" She had been so busy since she was rescued yesterday that she forgot about it. But now Xie Yunfan appeared in front of her, and she remembered that the terrorist''s computer had been hacked yesterday, delaying a certain amount of time for her. Xie Yunfan returned to his senses and said in a warm voice, "scared?" Li Xiaoxiao bent his eyes, tilted his head and said, "I was a little afraid at that time, but I was small My boyfriend came to save me. " Looking at the smile on her face, Xie Yunfan opened his mouth, and after a long time, he said softly: "just like him so much." Li Xiaoxiao didn''t understand what he said: "what did you say?" "Nothing." Li Xiaoxiao didn''t think much about it, but said again, "but how do you know I was kidnapped?" Xie Yunfan light way: "yesterday the second section is my class, you did not go." "Oh, yes!" Li Xiaoxiao remembered that she went to buy a book after the next class, but forgot that the second one was his class. "Thank you, Yunfan." Li Xiaoxiao looks at him and thanks him earnestly. The deer''s eyes are black and bright. Xie Yunfan pushed the black frame glasses on the bridge of his nose. The glasses behind the bangs stare at the little girl in front of him, and his eyes are gentle. "It won''t do just to say thank you." Li Xiaoxiao wrinkled his small face: "how should I do that?" Xie Yunfan thought about it and said, "I want to tell you." Li Xiaoxiao sighed, a little discouraged: "you can be too much, which has helped others, but always think about the return." Looking at the small appearance of her accusation, Xie Yunfan couldn''t resist reaching out and kneading her small head. He couldn''t touch her hair because of his hat. But even so, he could imagine that her hair must be fluffy and soft. "Oh, don''t rub me all the time! It''s time for me to grow tall ~! " Li Xiaoxiao reached out and knocked off his big hand, a little angry. Xie Yunfan sneered: "I''ll buy you some milk to make up." "Well, I''ll buy it myself." Li Xiaoxiao murmured softly. Xie Yunfan bent the corner of his lips and handed a white box to her. The box was not packed, so you could see that it was the latest mobile phone. Li Xiaoxiao was a little confused and said, "is this Chapter 1426 "I couldn''t get through to your cell phone yesterday. I bought another one. I''ve redone the system inside, and installed positioning devices, alarm devices and anti eavesdropping devices Xie Yunfan spoke slowly. Li Xiaoxiao was stunned and swallowed the mouth channel: "so Is this for me? " "Well, you are with Si Mo Cheng. He has a special identity and numerous enemies, which will inevitably involve you. I can rest assured that you are more vigilant. " Li Xiaoxiao looked at him in a daze, and his eyes were red: "thank you." After all, she and he met by chance, but he was always so kind to her. "You can open it." Xie Yunfan spoke again. Li Xiaoxiao is not going to be polite. She knows that a mobile phone is nothing to him, but his heart. After taking out the mobile phone, it is a black mobile phone, but the style is not too special. Xie Yunfan explained: "I think white and pink are too conspicuous, not as low-key and stable as this color, so I chose black." "Black is great. I love it." Li Xiaoxiao looked at the mobile phone, but found that there seemed to be something else. Mobile phone with projection function, although this will not be flat, but Li Xiaoxiao or keen to notice that the projection is a computer keyboard. She looked at him in surprise: "this is Which mobile phone need to be customized in international channels? " "Well, it can be used as a computer in an emergency. Although it can''t be compared with a high-end computer, it can also be comparable to a general computer." Xie Yunfan warm voice mouth, looking at her full of joy, the heart is also soft down. This is just a small computer. Li Xiaoxiao likes it very much. Just then, a big hand reached out and took the mobile phone out of her hand. Li Xiaoxiao felt that she was in a shadow. Looking up, she was facing her boss''s calm eyes. "Little uncle..." Li Xiaoxiao was stunned for a moment, but some did not respond. Si Mo City''s sight light swept from her small face, I don''t know if it is because she just chatted too happy, which will bring her face with a shallow blush, white and clear. After taking away the mobile phone, Simo city put it back in the box, put the box on the bench beside Xie Yunfan''s body, and said in a deep voice: "thank you so much for your kindness, but I won''t accept any reward for my failure. I''ll prepare Xiaoxiao''s things for her, and I won''t bother you." Li Xiaoxiao looks at Si Mo Cheng and Xie Yunfan and frowns. Xie Yunfan raised his head slightly. His eyes under the lens were dim and treacherous. He looked at him calmly and did not make a sound. Li Xiaoxiao felt that there was something wrong with the atmosphere of the two people, and that his uncle''s words seemed to hurt people. After all, Xie Yunfan also means well. Even if he doesn''t want her to accept it, he can be a little more tactful. After thinking about it, Li Xiaoxiao gently pulled his sleeve and said in a soft voice: "Yunfan is also kind-hearted. He is a very powerful hacker, even more than me..." Li Xiaoxiao''s words have not finished, Si Mo City then turned to look at her. A pair of dark eyes, deep and unpredictable, can not see any feelings, dark as if there is no light. Li Xiaoxiao''s words can''t help but swallow it back. She summoned up the courage to look at him for a while, but finally she was defeated. Si Mo Cheng grabs her small hand and says in a deep voice, "go back with me." "I I want to have another word with him. " Li Xiaoxiao tangled mouth, thinking that in the end and Xie Yunfan a good explanation of the line, otherwise it would be more sad ah. Chapter 1427 The Mou color of Si Mo City is dark a few minutes, did not nod, also did not refuse. Li Xiaoxiao is a little unconvinced to look at him, a pair of watery eyes, with a bit stubborn: "I want to talk to him again." Si Mo City stares at her not to speak, the eye color is more and more unfathomable. Li Xiaoxiao had no reason to be a little flustered, but still stretched his neck to look at him: "this is my right and freedom!" Listen to her say the right says freedom, Si Mo City can''t help but chuckle. A few seconds later, he closed his smile and said again, "come back with me now, or I''ll take you back and choose by myself." Li Xiaoxiao gas''s small face rose a little red, staring at him not to speak, it seems that the gas is not light. The two men were so deadlocked that Xie Yunfan couldn''t see it after all. He slowly opened his mouth and said, "the colonel is really overbearing. Is it interesting to bully a little girl like this?" Si Mo Cheng pinched Li Xiaoxiao''s wrist and pulled her to his back. He looked at Xie Yunfan coldly: "this is my family affair with her. Mr. Xie doesn''t mind too much." Xie Yunfan choked, the eyes under the lens were a bit secretive. A few seconds later, he sneered: "to his niece are under the hand, pour is really domestic affairs." Si Mo City is not angry, just a light glance at him, and then pull Li Xiaoxiao back, as if with him, it is a waste of words. Li Xiaoxiao is reluctant to go, but now it''s so stiff that she doesn''t go, it will be worse. But her legs were not so long. He took two steps. She looked back at Xie Yunfan, some guilty silent way: sorry. Xie Yunfan put his hand in the pocket of his casual pants and laughed at her, as if he didn''t put it in his heart. Li Xiaoxiao thought for a while, compared a six with the free hand, and put it in the ear to signal back to contact by phone. Xie Yunfan nodded slightly and said softly, "go." Seeing this, Li Xiaoxiao felt more and more guilty. Clearly he specially came to see her, is also a good intention, and also prepared her mobile phone, but did not expect that things can not be collected, but also made a sad separation. All the way by Si Mo City drag into the hospital, until two people into the elevator, Li Xiaoxiao still feel very angry. Trying to earn his hand, raised his small face and said: "you grasp me very painful, can you let go." Si Mo City lightly swept her one eye, pour also did not force, answer the voice to let go. Li Xiaoxiao rubbed his wrists, and his wrists turned red, which showed how powerful he was. As soon as she got rid of him, she took a step aside, a little farther away from him. She was a little angry. Si Mo City did not make a sound, two people are silent, just let a person feel the atmosphere in the elevator is heavy a lot. All the way back to the ward, Li Xiaoxiao also ignored him. Si Mo City walked behind her. After returning to the ward, he began to pack things and said in a deep voice: "the driver is downstairs, packing things home." Li Xiaoxiao was stunned for a moment and didn''t move on the sofa. Si Mo City did not care about her, and picked up the things by himself. There are not many things to clean up. In a few minutes, they were ready. Seeing him get up, Li Xiaoxiao drooped his head to keep up with him and didn''t mean to open his mouth. Si Mo Cheng''s sight swept over the black hat on her head, and her Adam''s knot moved. Finally, she didn''t say anything. An hour later, they returned to the courtyard of Si Fu. Li Xiaoxiao went upstairs directly and changed her pajamas after closing the door. After searching the room for a while, I didn''t find a spare phone. Chapter 1428 So he turned on the computer directly and went to Xie Yunfan directly. He considered the message and said, "I''m really sorry today. In fact, he didn''t mean anything. Maybe it''s because I was kidnapped. Don''t worry about it. I''ll take you to dinner and make amends. ] after that, a few lovely expressions were added. After a while, Xie Yunfan replied: "I''m ok. Did he embarrass you. ] [no, he''s a black face at most. I''m ok. [when you are free, I''ll give you my mobile phone. ] looking at a line of words on the screen, Li Xiaoxiao pauses. After a moment of silence, he slowly knocks down another line of words: "the mobile phone still doesn''t want me to accept it. If I accept it, he may feel uncomfortable. I''m sorry. ] although Li Xiaoxiao was angry with Sima Cheng, she was still reluctant to make him sad. If he really took his mobile phone back, he would be angry. Xie Yunfan looked at the words on the screen and didn''t make a sound. The black mobile phone lay quietly by his hand. In fact, he knew she wouldn''t take it. Just now, I just want to try again. Xie Yunfan''s fingers fell slowly and knocked out a line of words: "in your heart, how can I be more important than my boss Mo Cheng. ] after a line of words was typed out, it was not sent. Xie Yunfan was silent for a long time, and then deleted the line word by word. He was a little impatient to close the computer, turned and walked to the window, overlooking the sky, do not know what is thinking. Li Xiaoxiao waited for a while and didn''t wait for his reply. He couldn''t help asking again: "are you angry? ] there was still a silence on the other side. Looking at his head, he was still online, but he did not reply to her message. Li Xiaoxiao also can not say what feeling is at the bottom of her heart, but inexplicably a little sad and depressed. It should have hurt him to say so. After all, he''s always been nice to her. Si Mo City push the door to come in, see her staring at the computer screen in a daze. His eyes darkened, and he stepped forward slowly. Li Xiaoxiao regained consciousness and quickly turned off the chat box. Si Mo City can not see the content, but he has good eyesight, but still can see that she is chatting with Xie Yunfan. He put a plate of fruit in front of her and, without saying a word, turned out of her room. Li Xiaoxiao turned her head and looked at his back. She was a little depressed. She looked at the cut orange and even the skin was clean. She was a little distressed and threw herself on the table, listless. My little uncle was not happy. Xie Yunfan is not happy. She''s not happy either. Why is this? Li Xiaoxiao closed her eyes and felt as if she had failed. Did she do something wrong? For three days, neither of them spoke. Si Mo Cheng asked for sick leave, so he didn''t have to go anywhere. In addition to meeting the two at dinner, he had been working in the study. Li Xiaoxiao did not go out of the house, resulting in no mobile phone available. She also locked herself in her room, played with computers and read comics. The girl in a white bubble sleeve nightdress hugs her knees, huddles in a swivel chair, staring at the computer screen. But for a long time, I didn''t see anything. She dropped her eyes and her small face was transparent in the sun. Did he not like her? Or do you hate her? But what he did was obviously wrong and did not respect her at all. Li Xiaoxiao has been thinking for a long time, but finally she can''t help putting on her own rabbit slippers and walking out of the room and stopping in front of the study door. Standing in front of the door, Li Xiaoxiao took a breath. The next second, she will push the door in, looking at the man at the table, angrily said: "Si Mo City, I want to talk to you." Chapter 1429 Si Mo City at the moment, upright posture, holding a pen in his hand, is bowing his head and signing something. Because it was a vacation, so he did not wear military uniform, only a low-key white shirt and trousers. But even so, he just sat there, it makes people feel inexplicably powerful, with a sense of dignity, it is difficult to ignore. Li Xiaoxiao originally full of courage, this moment suddenly seems to be the ball of vent gas, a little bit withered down. She stood awkwardly in place, a pair of beautiful eyes always fell on him. The papers in his hand were thin, and he dealt with them very quickly. It was not until the last one was put at his hand after reading it that he put a cap on the pen and looked up at her. Li Xiaoxiao looked at him pitifully, his feet on slippers and his toes curled up. Si Mo City''s heart a soft, face color actually has no change, slowly open a mouth: "come over." Li Xiaoxiao a listen, the heart immediately then open a lot of, the butt bumps the butt of the run past. Because of the other chairs in front of him, he just didn''t have the other study. Si Mo Cheng raised his hand and took her by the wrist and pulled her directly to his leg. Li Xiaoxiao sat down and looked at her pitifully. She was still a little aggrieved: "you are willing to pay attention to me at last." Si Mo City can''t help but be dumb, chuckle way: "it is to learn to beat a rake upside down." Li Xiaoxiao flat flat small mouth: "clearly is you ignore me." He leaned back and looked at her and said slowly, "I think you don''t want to see me these days." Li Xiaoxiao pursed her lips and kept silent. She was really angry at first. But then she thought about it and thought it was understandable. After all, if she saw him so close to another woman, she would not feel comfortable, let alone accept a gift from another woman. In this way, she could understand his mood. But she also can''t say why, for Xie Yunfan always can''t help but instinct close. Since the first time she saw that person, she could not help but trust. However, she was still a little angry. After all, he can tell her what he thinks. He said nothing, and she could not understand his mind. He is so cold to her face, she is particularly uncomfortable, more and more sad. Seeing that she didn''t know what she was thinking, Si Mo Cheng held her chin, looked directly at her and said slowly, "do you want me or Xie Yunfan?" Li Xiaoxiao''s eyelashes were stained with water mist and looked at him in confusion. He or Xie Yunfan? See her do not make a voice, the Mou color of Si Mo City is deep: "do not want to talk with me?" Li Xiaoxiao returned to his senses: "what did you mean by that remark just now?" "That day he touched your face, touched your head, pulled your hand, and you called his brother. Xiaoxiao, do you think I have no temper, eh? " Si Mo City is leaning on the back of the chair, and his manner is somewhat lazy. As she sat on his lap, her sight was basically level with him. Can be partial, his eyes as if condescending to examine, inexplicably let people''s hair tight. Li Xiaoxiao was in a trance. Was she so close to Xie Yunfan that day? It seems that It seems to be. She didn''t notice. Her eyelashes, like cicada wings, gently agitate and tickle people''s hearts. Si Mo Cheng did not say anything, waiting for her to reply. After returning to God, Li Xiaoxiao raised her eyes and looked at him. Her eyes seemed to have been washed by rain, which was particularly clean. Chapter 1430 "I''m sorry, I didn''t think that much at that time. I just regarded him as a good friend." Li Xiaoxiao explained softly. Si Mo City is still silent, Li Xiaoxiao can''t help but say again: "I didn''t want to choose who, you and he are not the same." There is no change in the look of Simo City, but the atmosphere in the room seems to be much softer. Li Xiaoxiao pulled the corner of his clothes and said in a soft voice, "don''t be angry. You ignore me these days. I feel terrible." What she said was wronged, like a abandoned child. Si Mo City''s heart suddenly softened down, pulled her into his arms and said in a deep voice: "you give me a look for other men, but now it''s the villain who has complained first." Being pulled into the arms of familiar, smelling the familiar smell on his body, Li Xiaoxiao''s heart was steadfast. "I I was angry at that time. Xie Yunfan, after all, was kind. You hurt people so much. " Li Xiaoxiao opened his mouth with a buzz. Si Mo Cheng took her collar and took her out of his arms, holding her small face and using some strength in his hands. Li Xiaoxiao didn''t know, so he pinched his chin a little bit. On that pair of dark and deep eyes, she gently swallowed mouth saliva, felt that she had just been like He said the wrong thing. Sure enough, Si Mo Cheng said coldly, "you want to talk about this with me?" Li Xiaoxiao was at a loss and didn''t say anything. Si Mo City condenses her: "if you come to speak for Xie Yunfan, go out now." Li Xiaoxiao bit his lip and looked at his eyes. Then, waiting for him to speak again, she climbed down from his leg: "OK, I''ll go out. If you don''t like me, I''ll tell you. There''s no need to be so tired and flustered." Words fall, Li Xiaoxiao seriously turned around and left. Take the door with you before you leave, as if you can separate them in two worlds. Li Xiaoxiao red eyes back to the bedroom, throw himself on the bed, unspeakable grievance. She was so low spirited and he apologized, but he was still cold face to her. In fact, she didn''t think that he liked her much. People like him hid everything so deeply. He would not change his face even if it collapsed one day. How can she understand such a person. On the other side, after Li Xiaoxiao left, the study suddenly returned to silence. Looking at the closed door, the mandible of Si Mo Cheng tightened a few minutes, and her lips pursed into a straight line. The sweetness and temperature of her body remained all over her body. Si Mo City some impatient close eyes, but always difficult to calm down. He didn''t want to fling his face at her, but he was used to it for many years. He didn''t seem to laugh when he wanted to. Moreover, at the thought of her closeness to Xie Yunfan, he couldn''t suppress his jealousy and anger, and became more and more out of control. Si Mo City got up and went to the window, one hand in his pants pocket, overlooking the sky. He didn''t want to chill her these days. However, she was aware of the importance she attached to Xie Yunfan and was afraid that she would lose her mind, so she wanted to calm down. Even if she doesn''t come to see herself today, he plans to look for her after supper. He has always claimed to be calm and self-contained, but now he is more and more engulfed by jealousy and uneasiness. Yes, uneasy. He was not a little boy who was confused and palpitating for a long time, but she was still an immature child. He was afraid that one day, she would find that she was only dependent on him and her family. He was afraid that she would meet a boy who could make her heart beat faster and give birth to a girl''s feelings. He was afraid that she would finally wake up and leave him. Chapter 1431 At the thought of this, Si Mo City''s heart was blocked up, and his face turned pale. He wanted to interfere with her more and more. He wanted to let her have his own life in her eyes. But he was afraid to force her too hard, she would produce rejection and boredom. Si Mo City''s eyes slide through a smile. He didn''t know that he could kill people without blinking an eye. One day, he would be hesitant for a girl who had not yet grown up. * in the evening, it''s time for dinner. Li Xiaoxiao did not come out of the bedroom. She rolled on the bed all afternoon and fell asleep. When Si Mo City pushed the door to come in, she saw her arched quilt, her small face pressed on the bed with no pillow. Her small face was pressed into shape, her pink mouth was slightly open, and she was sleeping soundly. He quietly went to the bed, picked her up, laid her flat on the pillow, and pulled the quilt for her. Li Xiaoxiao didn''t sleep well, so he opened his eyes. Fixed looking at Si Mo City, gradually sober up, but angry did not speak. Si Mo City imitation if do not remember morning two talented person to make awkward, warm voice way: "get up to have a meal." Li Xiaoxiao pursed her small mouth and looked at him without moving. Si Mo Cheng leaned over her lips and pecked gently. He said softly, "still angry?" Li Xiaoxiao snorted and did not speak. His round eyes looked at him like that. Si Mo City arm bent support in her ear, patience son again way: "get up to eat." Li Xiaoxiao''s eyelids drooped and he said, "I don''t want to eat." Si Mo City from her near a few minutes, warm breath scattered in her face, voice hoarse way: "do you want to eat me?" Li Xiaoxiao Leng Leng Leng, subconsciously stare at him. Is that what my little uncle said? Li Xiaoxiao a pair saw the ghost appearance, Si Mo City''s eye ground dye with a shallow smile. Li Xiaoxiao felt that he was very unpromising. He did not even coax himself. However, she couldn''t get angry when he took the initiative to speak to her. "No, I''m still angry." Li Xiaoxiao got up from the quilt, folded his legs, held his arms in both hands, and held a head of messy hair, which was indescribably lovely. Si Mo Cheng holds her to the leg directly, the arm bend tightly encircles her. Chin gently rub her small face hoarse way: "angry chest will become small." Li Xiaoxiao Leng Leng Leng, subconsciously way: "why?" Si Mo City slowly way: "because of the joy will rise cup." Li Xiaoxiao reacted for a while, blushed a little, turned to look at him: "you, you, you Who did you learn from? " Si Mo City pupil deep, a face calm way: "Lu Xiao said." The land owl, who had escaped from death at the border, sneezed a few times and just wanted to say that I didn''t carry the pot Li Xiaoxiao wrung her eyebrows and said angrily, "I knew it was him, and he took you askew!" Si Mo City see good to close, again way: "eat?" Li Xiaoxiao came back to his senses and snorted, "if you don''t eat, you''ve only attacked me in the morning. You''ve got a stiff face, and you don''t even have a smile. I don''t care. You have to coax me. You haven''t coaxed me yet. " Si Mo City was silent for a long time. Li Xiaoxiao was still full of expectations, but as time went by, she was suddenly a little discouraged. Well, in fact, he was just coaxing her. How could she point to him like a man with a good tongue. When Li Xiaoxiao thought he would not open his mouth, Si Mo City did. "It''s my fault in the morning. I shouldn''t have hurt you." Chapter 1432 Li Xiaoxiao glared at him. "I''m jealous of Xie Yunfan. My heart is small, and I can''t control myself." Simo City gazed at her and spoke slowly. Li Xiaoxiao looked at him and did not speak. Si Mo Cheng said very seriously, softly: "if you like me to laugh, I will smile to you more later." Li Xiaoxiao looked at him and subconsciously said, "now you smile." She seldom saw him smile, and in retrospect, only a few times. Most of the time, he has a stiff face, no expression, and no shock. See her lift small face to look at him seriously, Si Mo City pulled the lip corner, squeeze out a smile. I don''t know if the facial muscles are not well developed, and the smile always has a dull meaning, which does not make people happy, but some farfetched. Li Xiaoxiao eyes a red, put out his arm around his neck, choked: "do not want to laugh you do not laugh, I just want you to be happy." Si Mo Cheng patted her on the back and said seriously, "I''ll be happy if you are here." Li Xiaoxiao didn''t say a word and lowered her eyes. She is too stupid. People like him bear the fate of their country and their hands are stained with countless lives. They have seen thousands of times of life and death, and have lost their close relatives. He bears so many responsibilities, missions, guilt, honor, expectation, hatred How can he be like those boys who are not familiar with the world''s affairs, laugh at will and wantonly. Li Xiaoxiao only felt very painful in his heart and whispered, "if you don''t want to laugh, don''t laugh. Can I amuse you later?" The girl''s soft voice in his ears low ring, warm breath let his heart also follow soft down. He hugged her more tightly, drooped his eyes and whispered, "good." Xiaosheng, always looking at Xiaoguang''s eyes, will always be happy with you Si Mo City slowly took down a small hand of her, could not help but buckle her back brain and kiss her lips. He won''t let her go, he won''t give her another chance. Even if one day, she is bored or disgusted, he will never let go. "Well..." Li Xiaoxiao breathed out his voice in a low voice, and he couldn''t resist. Si Mo City red eyes, only wish to rub her into his body. The air is more and more dry and hot, Li Xiaoxiao''s strawberry small neinei was immediately dropped by him and thrown on the ground. "Well I want to eat... " Li Xiaoxiao restlessly pedals the calf, the body turns into a pool of spring water. "Eat you first." Si Mo Cheng''s voice is hoarse and rushes into her body. ¡­¡­ Afterwards, Li Xiaoxiao drooped her eyes and shrunk in his arms. She put her little hand around his waist and carefully avoided his wound. She was paralyzed and her eyes were a little red. With a little nasal voice, the urn said, "Si Mo City." "Yes." He answered lightly. Li Xiaoxiao raised his small head from his arms, his chest wrapped in a quilt, revealing a section of snow-white fragrant shoulder and two arms: "in the morning, if I chose Xie Yunfan, what would you do?" Li Xiaoxiao couldn''t help thinking, would he break up with her? Si Mo City micro drooping eyes suddenly open, a sharp knife awn flash. He pulled her back into his arms and said in a low voice, "then lock you up and don''t want to go anywhere." Li Xiaoxiao widened his eyes and looked at him in disbelief: "are you serious?" Si Mo City looks at her faintly: "you can try." Li Xiaoxiao swallowed saliva, shivering flattering way: "don''t be like this, my person, my body, my liver, heart, spleen and lung are all yours." Si Mo Cheng''s index finger stroked her swollen lips and said, "don''t think so. I won''t settle accounts with you about your name Xie Yunfan and brother Yunfan." Li Xiaoxiao bit his lip and looked at Simo City pitifully: "Dad, I know I''m wrong!" Simo city Chapter 1433 The next day, Li Xiaoxiao had only two classes in the morning. Due to the rare vacation in Simao City, the two made an appointment to wait for Xiaoxiao to finish class and go shopping together to see a movie. Li Xiaoxiao thought about it, and simply dragged Sima city to the classroom. There is no professional class in the morning, one English and one advanced mathematics. Li Xiaoxiao is a learning bully. In the past two years, the school teachers have not been staring at her because of the relaxation of Sima city. She is half playing and half studying, and her grades are still in the top. It was only seven o''clock when they arrived at school. The driver stopped the car steadily in front of the school gate. Simecheng got off from one side and Li Xiaoxiao jumped off from the other side. Si Mo City went to her side, Li Xiaoxiao''s small claws immediately took his big hand. He looked down at her, the corners of his lips curved slightly, and held her back. Two people clasp ten fingers, it seems that it is no different from the normal couple. "Ah, the teaching building is over there." Li Xiaoxiao was led by Si Mo City and couldn''t help pointing to another direction. "Go to dinner." Si Mo City warm voice mouth. Li Xiaoxiao looked at the time. It was only 7:05, but it was very abundant. She followed SMEC towards the canteen. It was late summer and the weather was just right. campus''s path is full of Wutong leaves, and girls walking around with textbooks are constantly walking. On both sides of the playground energetic boys began to run early in the morning, very energetic. Li Xiaoxiao turned her head and looked at the man beside her. She bent her eyes and was in a good mood. Such a handsome little uncle, it''s her! ~ "what would you like to eat?" Simo city led her to stop at the canteen window. "Rice, boiled meat Well, pickles. " Li Xiaoxiao looked at the breakfast in the window. Si Mo City took the tray to pay, and she asked for the same, but two more buns. "I''ll get the cutlery and find a place." Li Xiaoxiao spoke to him. "Yes." He nodded slightly. Because it is breakfast time, so the canteen is not too few people. Fortunately, the canteen is big enough. Li Xiaoxiao takes the chopsticks spoon and finds a place close to the mouth of the dining room. Then she goes to buy two bottles of water and plans to drink it in class later. Si Mo City stands in place, the line of sight has been falling on Li Xiaoxiao''s back, to ensure that she is in his sight. Until someone said to him, "classmate..." Si Mo City slowly back to the line of sight, I do not know when in front of two more girls. He looked at the two men and said nothing. But the two girls turned red in an instant. Both of them faltered and refused to speak, and simecheng did not take the initiative to speak. Until a few seconds later, one of the girls finally blushed and said, "classmate, we We don''t have enough money for breakfast. Can you borrow ten yuan? " Si Mo City Mou color has no wave, calmly looks at the girl in front of. Girls inexplicably nervous a bit, a pair of good-looking eyes full of expectations. Also do not avoid taboo, on the contrary, bold with Si Mo City to look at, by him. Si Mo City''s look still has no change, just calm mouth: "sorry." Girl slightly stunned, it seems that he would be so straightforward to refuse himself. Think of her Tang Ziyan is also a little well-known school flower, has always been the boys competing to pay for her to buy rice, but it is the first time that men so impolitely refused. Tang Ziyan''s eyes flashed a touch of unwilling, but her sight swept the man''s resolute and handsome face, and her heart beat inexplicably fast a few minutes. Chapter 1434 "I''ll pay back the money, just want to borrow it I forgot to bring my campus card and I didn''t have enough money for breakfast. " Tang Ziyan couldn''t help speaking again. Si Mo Cheng has taken back his sight, apparently did not talk to her too much. Tang Ziyan angrily bit his lip and took a detour in front of Si Mo Cheng and said again: "I''ll transfer money to you via wechat. You can give me ten yuan." She originally wanted to borrow money to ask him for a micro signal or phone number, but she didn''t expect him to be so shameless. After all, the appearance of Simao City is too outstanding. He didn''t wear a military uniform, just a simple white shirt and slacks. Compared with the usual calm and unfathomable, more youth and soft breath, in a group of boys without wind and rain, there is a different temperament, people want to ignore it is difficult. In addition, Tang Ziyan is also a little well-known school flower, belonging to the school of the wind and cloud, ordinary go everywhere without lack of attention, this will naturally attract the attention of many people. "Classmate, your meal is ready." At this time, the canteen aunt interrupted. I don''t know if it''s rare to see people like Sima city with such temperament and appearance. The canteen Auntie is also smiling: "it''s not enough to be prosperous again." Si Mo City slightly nodded: "thank you very much." Words fall, he then picked up the tray toward Li Xiaoxiao put the tableware position to walk, straight Tang Ziyan as the air. Tang Ziyan''s face was a little ugly, and she stamped her feet indignantly, but her sight fell on the back of Sima City, and her eyes were full of reluctance. One side of the good friend can not help but say: "forget it, Ziyan, I don''t think he is our school students." After that, Tang Ziyan didn''t know who to touch "What now?" * when Li Xiaoxiao came back from buying two bottles of water, she saw that Sima city had brought back the meal. "There are a lot of people who buy water." Li Xiaoxiao sat opposite him. Because he was a little hot, a little sweat oozed from the tip of his nose. "Next time I''ll go." Si Mo City warm voice mouth. Li Xiaoxiao is about to start, but Si Mo Cheng opens her hand and says, "wash your hands." "Oh..." When Li Xiaoxiao came back, he was peeling eggs in water. She looked at him with her cheek in her hand, and felt that he even peeled the eggs with delight. His fingers are long, and his nails are cut neatly and clean. Although it can''t be seen, she knows that there is a thin cocoon on his fingertips. Every time he touches her skin, there will be bursts of rough feeling, which always makes her shiver. Think of this, Li Xiaoxiao''s small face can''t help reddening. Si Mo City looked at the little girl who was dazed by him, and flashed a doting on her. "See how full I am?" He spoke in a warm voice. Li Xiaoxiao looked back and spat out his tongue: "beautiful and delicious." Si Mo Cheng crooked his lips and said in a warm voice, "after that, my family will save food." Li Xiaoxiao also does not wait to open his mouth, the position of body side suddenly more road figure. She did not wait to look up, she felt a bit of commercial aroma pouring into her nose, which covered up the aroma of food. Li Xiaoxiao wrinkled her face and looked around. Tang Ziyan and his friends sat on the side of Li Xiaoxiao and Si Mo Cheng respectively. After sitting down, Tang Ziyan looked at Li Xiaoxiao and said in a warm voice: "Xiaoxiao, there is no one in this position." Li Xiaoxiao is stunned. How does she know her name? She doesn''t know her Seeing her face at a loss, Tang Ziyan laughed at her and said, "I am Tang Ziyan." Tang Ziyan? Li Xiaoxiao thought for a moment, and thought it sounded familiar. Well, she remembered. The legendary school flower! Chapter 1435 It is said that they are five good school flowers with good family background, good appearance, good figure, good study and good temperament. "Hello." Li Xiaoxiao nodded, a little suspicious. However, as the saying goes, hand out not to smile, and is in a school, Li Xiaoxiao had to say hello. After Tang Ziyan and her friends put down their breakfast, she subconsciously took a look at Si Mo Cheng. But he didn''t even look at himself. Instead, he put the egg into Li Xiaoxiao bowl and said in a deep voice, "eat." "Oh..." Li Xiaoxiao regained consciousness and nodded. She just thought, how could Tang Ziyan know her name? Still calling it so intimate? Did you know each other before? But I have to say, school flower is the school flower, it is the kind of beautiful woman who looks at the past and shines in front of you. Tang Ziyan was wearing a set of white dress, the top is sleeveless, the skirt of short skirt is like the arc of spray, the waist line shows a little bit, lining the whole person slender and temperament. Li Xiaoxiao takes back her sight and can''t help but look at Si Mo Cheng. Seeing that he doesn''t seem to notice that there is a beautiful woman sitting opposite him, he immediately decides to add a drumstick to him. Well There is no chicken leg for breakfast. So Li Xiaoxiao gave him a meat bag. Si Mo City looks up, Li Xiaoxiao smiles at him, seems to be a little happy. Wait for her to begin to bow to eat, there Tang Ziyan but again fell on the Si Mo City body. She just said she didn''t bring any money, but she deliberately bought a lot of breakfast. I thought he could not help asking her, but he didn''t even look at him. It''s just What is the relationship between Li Xiaoxiao and him? Tang Ziyan clenched his chopsticks and turned to look at Li Xiaoxiao. A white T-shirt, a pair of washed blue octagonal strap jeans. I''ve got a ball on the head, and I haven''t even put on makeup. Plus the baby fat on his face, I''m afraid to go out and say it''s high school students. Tang Ziyan''s eyes flashed a little unconvinced. She knew Li Xiaoxiao for a long time. She had seen him several times before, but there was no intersection. Speaking of the reason for understanding or the original school flower selection and Li Xiaoxiao''s good results. At that time, some people uploaded photos of female students from various departments and colleges, and the students of the school voted. Originally, she had always regarded a girl in our college as a strong enemy, but to her surprise, Li Xiaoxiao, who did not pay attention to her, became a dark horse and her biggest opponent. At that time, she doubted that it was the students of the computer college who had secretly manipulated. After all, Li Xiaoxiao studied computer science, and it was not difficult to control the voting. It was not until she occasionally heard several boys talking about it that she found that most boys really liked her type. Even more, many girls voted for her. Fortunately, Li Xiaoxiao''s popularity is not as high as that of her, and she has no talent, so she narrowly won by a small number of votes. But even so, there are still some people secretly unconvinced. Li Xiaoxiao didn''t even know about it, let alone canvassed for votes. If she did, the throne of the school flower would not fall on her head. That is to say, since then, she always can''t help noticing Li Xiaoxiao. She admitted that Li Xiaoxiao has a pure beauty, a little like a little sister next door, beautiful, fresh and clean. However, she felt that she was inferior to her own. Tang Ziyan took back her thoughts and said in a warm voice to Li Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, don''t you introduce me? This is it Chapter 1436 Li Xiaoxiao bit the spoon''s movement to pause, turned to look, blinked, did not make a sound. At first she didn''t really respond, but she understood. This Tang Ziyan where is aimed at her, clearly is to the younger uncle. "He is Boyfriends. " Li Xiaoxiao blinks big eyes, looking at Tang Ziyan, but does not want to introduce Si Mo Cheng to her. Well, when she''s stupid. Tang Ziyan''s face slightly stiff a few minutes, although before had already faintly guessed, but really after hearing, but still some incredible. But soon, she adjusted her smile and said in a warm voice, "your boyfriend is very handsome. Why didn''t you mention it before?" Li Xiaoxiao tangled up for a while, or weak mouth way: "before Have we spoken? " Tang Ziyan was stunned and his face was a bit ugly. Li Xiaoxiao bit his chopsticks. She Did you say something wrong? But I really didn''t say anything. What did she say? Two people silent look at each other, a vision with a faint under the fire, the other but a face at a loss and innocent. Si Mo City curved lip corner, deep voice mouth: "don''t bite chopsticks, eat." Li Xiaoxiao withdrew her eyes and nodded. Tang Ziyan looked at Si Mo Cheng, and was more and more dissatisfied. However, she underestimated Li Xiaoxiao. She didn''t expect that she could find such a man. Can''t men like this type now? After thinking for a while, Tang Ziyan withdrew her sight. It''s just a boyfriend and a girlfriend, and he''s not married. Even if you are married, it may not last long. She doesn''t believe that she can''t win a man according to her charm. Thinking like this, Tang Ziyan immediately began to peel the eggs. She moves very fast, but because her nails are a little long, she peels them unevenly and doesn''t sell well. After peeling one, Tang Ziyan put the egg in the bowl in front of Li Xiaoxiao and said with a smile: "Xiaoxiao, eat eggs." Li Xiaoxiao''s action of eating once again. Her sight sweeps past Tang Ziyan''s hand with exquisite manicure. She takes back her sight and looks at the egg in front of her. She doesn''t want to eat at all. But What now? Seeing her staring at the eggs in the bowl, Si Mo Cheng reached out to take the bowl in front of her, put it aside and said in a warm voice: "it''s not to tell you not to eat things from unknown sources, how can you disobey orders." "Oh I didn''t eat ~ "Li Xiaoxiao dropped her eyes cleverly. Tang Ziyan is still peeling the egg hand to stop immediately, originally intended to Si Mo City''s egg also can''t give out. Tang Ziyan has been held by people, where has encountered this situation, his face suddenly some hang up. She looked up at Si Mo Cheng and tried to squeeze out a smile: "classmate, what do you mean by this? Do I harm Xiaoxiao?" Si Mo City is not interested in talking to her more, just to Li Xiaoxiao way: "don''t watch the drama, eat well, will be late for a while." Li Xiaoxiao spat out his tongue and ate with his head down. Well, her brother-in-law is so overbearing that all monsters can''t get close to him. "What do you mean, classmate? What is a thing of unknown origin Tang Ziyan was also a little annoyed. Si Mo City some impatient, finally lifted his eyelids to see her, a deep voice: "the human mind is unpredictable." "You Tang Ziyan stood up all of a sudden, his face was light and white. On the contrary, his deep black eyes raised a chill for no reason. Seeing that the atmosphere was not right, Li Xiaoxiao swallowed the last mouthful of meat bag, and hurriedly beat the circle to say: "that Don''t be angry, Tang Ziyan. He doesn''t mean that. " Tang Ziyan''s face slightly eased two points, but still unwilling to say: "then what do you mean by him?" Si Mo City also raises eyes to look at her, but wants to see how she wants to explain for him. Li Xiaoxiao wrinkled his small face and thought for a while, then he said seriously: "what he meant It should be that you didn''t wash your hands. It''s not sanitary. " Chapter 1437 Tang Ziyan just relaxed a few minutes of facial expression, become iron green again. Li Xiaoxiao saw her face more and more ugly, slightly opened a small mouth, a little uneasy. Tangled for a moment, turned to see the Si Mo City, quietly asked: "am I wrong?" Si Mo City warm voice mouth: "No "Oh..." After getting the affirmative answer, Li Xiaoxiao was relieved and relieved. Tang Ziyan looked at the eggs in her hand and the food in front of her. For a while, she did not eat, nor did she. Li Xiaoxiao had eaten well. He put down his chopsticks and looked at the time and said, "it seems that it''s too late. We have to hurry up." Si Mo City should say: "en, go." Then he got up and took a small schoolbag for Li Xiaoxiao and carried it on her shoulder with one shoulder. The big hand used to hold her small hand and said, "go." "Yes." Li Xiaoxiao nodded and looked at Tang Ziyan and her friend before leaving, hesitated for a moment and said, "that Hurry up, too. Let''s go first. " Tang Ziyan''s face is still particularly ugly, looking at Li Xiaoxiao''s eyes are full of cold. However, she underestimated this Li Xiaoxiao. She didn''t expect that her mind was so deep that two words embarrassed her. See her face not only did not improve, but more and more ugly, Li Xiaoxiao spat out his tongue, pull Si Mo Cheng quietly way: "go quickly." Si Mo City should a, also did not see two people sitting in the same place, and Li Xiaoxiao turned away. After they left, Tang Ziyan''s friend whispered: "Ziyan, you Do you still eat? " Tang Ziyan threw his chopsticks: "what to eat? Wash your hands! " The girls didn''t dare to talk. Tang Ziyan looked at the breakfast in front of her eyes that had not been moved much. Tang Ziyan got up and left. The girl immediately followed and said, "what are we going to do now?" "Let''s go and have a look at the class of computer science. We''ll also go there." Tang Ziyan spoke in a cold voice. The girl was stunned for a moment and couldn''t help but say: "so Is it too obvious? " Tang Ziyan sneered: "who knows if I will meet him again after today." At the thought of Si Mo City, Tang Ziyan can''t help but think of his appearance of peeling eggs for Li Xiaoxiao and the appearance of him holding her hand with a schoolbag for her. Tang Ziyan did not know how she would notice these details, but she never fell in love with a man at first sight. The girl thought about it and didn''t object. After all, the management of the university is loose, especially in the art college. They are well-off. Sometimes they skip a class and everything is a common meal. Neither the teachers nor the school will go online. On the other side, Li Xiaoxiao and Si Mo Cheng walk towards the classroom. Walking by the side of Si Mo City, Li Xiaoxiao said in a low voice: "I look at her face when I leave." "So?" Si Mo Cheng Wen Sheng asked her. Li Xiaoxiao snorted and looked up at him with a small face: "don''t think I don''t know. She wants to chase you." "It''s going to be so smart," he said in a warm voice Li Xiaoxiao snorted and looked up at him with a small face: "I''ve always been very smart, OK?" Si Mo City curved lip corner, did not make a sound. Xiaoxiao is really very smart since childhood, not that kind of smart, but the kind of high IQ. But it seems to be the common fault of most people with high IQ. EQ is not too high. "What do you mean if you don''t speak? I have measured that I have a really high IQ!" Li Xiaoxiao seemed afraid that he would not believe him and explained again. Chapter 1438 "Well, don''t worry. The baby will be too stupid." Si Mo Cheng Wen Sheng Dao. Li Xiaoxiao is stunned. He hasn''t thought about the baby yet At the thought that there would be a baby and himself with a little white face stained with scarlet, she asked her tentatively, "do you like a boy or a girl?" Si Mo City black eyes look directly at her, slowly way: "you live all good." Li Xiaoxiao looked at him a little shyly, and the smile on his face could not be concealed. When the two arrived at the classroom, there were ten minutes left for class. Because English and advanced mathematics belong to public classes, so we use a large classroom which can accommodate three or four hundred people. The first class is advanced mathematics. After Li Xiaoxiao and Si Mo Cheng enter through the back door, they find two seats in the last row. Then Li Xiaoxiao turns out the textbook and puts it on the table. There are many people in the classroom, at least to 67%. The remaining part is estimated to be habitual stampede to, and some truant. Although sitting in the last row did not cause too much attention, but after a while, there are still a lot of young students turning their heads in this direction, and then murmuring. Aware of their line of sight, Li Xiaoxiao tooted his small mouth and said in a stuffy voice: "it''s so annoying that they keep staring at you." Si Mo City this meeting is looking at Li Xiaoxiao''s textbook, but ignore those eyes. Smell speech, he looked up and looked at the side lying on the desk, some angry little girl. "It''s quite vinegar." He couldn''t help smiling. Li Xiaoxiao wilt did not make a sound, just think that before they rarely had time to come out together, let alone play, even together time is very little. So she rarely felt that. The feeling that someone you like is coveted. She thought, she seemed to suddenly understand why he was angry the other day. He must be sad to see her so close to other men. There is Liu Chengyao, although he has not said anything, but every time she goes to see him, he must be very uncomfortable. Li Xiaoxiao thought, go back to see Aunt Si said. She and Liu Chengyao have known each other for nearly two years. Although they have not met each other many times, she is sure that the person she likes is still her little uncle. So let''s say to my grandfather, they don''t want to see you again. See her stupidly don''t know what to think, Si Mo City warm voice way: "think what." Li Xiaoxiao looked at him on the table and said in a low voice: "if you want to be like the monkey king, you will be bigger and smaller, so that you can be carried in your pocket and not be seen by others." Si Mo City look unchanged, it seems that also did not put in the heart, slowly way: "they see also useless, anyway I am your." Li Xiaoxiao Leng Leng Leng, look again, but see that he has continued to look down at the high mathematics books. White shirt, no tie, collar slightly open two buttons. He sat upright and looked down at the book with great care. Rising sun through the window, scattered a piece of gold in his body, gentle and handsome people can not move their eyes. Li Xiaoxiao didn''t expect him to say so, and her face turned red again. See she has been staring at himself in a daze, see the teacher has come in. Si Mo Cheng rubbed his eyebrows, put down his textbook and said in a warm voice: "what are you thinking about? No reading. " Li Xiaoxiao bent his eyes and sipped his small mouth: "I am thinking when I am responsible for you." Chapter 1439 The Mou color of Si Mo City is dark a few minutes, lean slightly close to her a few minutes: "that plan how to be responsible for me?" Warm breath scattered in her face, her eyelashes trembled slightly, avoiding his eyes, Weng Weng airway: "is Sauce like that. " Si Mo City did not make a sound, just feel that her body light sweet fragrance into their own breath. He squinted at her for a while and whispered, "if you tease me again, I''ll go home in the afternoon." "Why?" Li Xiaoxiao subconsciously opened his mouth, puzzled at her. Si Mo City light way: "do let you shame things." Li Xiaoxiao''s ear Shua also red, from small face to neck, a piece of pink. "You, you, you..." Li Xiaoxiao stammered, her eyes were a little dodgy, and she didn''t dare to look at him. Si Mo Cheng seemed to make her addicted, and whispered in her ear: "although I am not monkey king, but I have a baby, can become big and small." Li Xiaoxiao''s curiosity was immediately hooked up by him and licked his small mouth. His eyes widened and asked, "what baby?" Si Mo City''s sight swept her Ying run small mouth, the eye color dark a few minutes, slowly way: "go home to show you." "Why go home?" Li Xiaoxiao did not understand. "Inconvenient." "Why not?" Li Xiaoxiao insists on giving full play to the spirit of being eager to learn. Si Mo City just looked at her and didn''t speak. Her eyes became more meaningful. Li Xiaoxiao reacted for a few seconds and suddenly thought of something. He stood up from the chair: "you, you, you You said... " And this time, the teacher has already started teaching. Preciseness, the last row suddenly stood up. A clever girl pushed the glasses on the bridge of her nose and said, "what''s wrong with that girl in the last row?" Li Xiaoxiao came back to his senses and stammered: "no I am Special worship of teachers Li Xiaoxiao held it for a long time and finally gave a poor excuse. Excuse to say, Li Xiaoxiao even believed himself. All face seriously nodded, a pair of black bright eyes looking at the teacher on the platform, full of worship. Teachers are mountains, teachers are the sea, teachers are hardworking gardeners, is the burning candle. Well, the teacher is great, she adores the teacher! The teacher on the platform is a woman in her fifties. Years have left a lot of marks on her. However, her book temperament and wisdom are hard to ignore. With the laughter of the students around, the teacher also laughed, and said in a warm voice, "since you worship me so much, remember not to sit in the last row next time." "Well, sit down." Li Xiaoxiao took a seat with a sigh of relief, and turned her head and glared at Si Mo Cheng. Si Mo City did not make a sound, deep vision fell on her body, but some regret just as teased her. It''s not because she was named by the teacher, but the girl didn''t know how cute she was. Just for a while, he was fully aware that many boys turned to look at the line of sight, full of love. The teacher had already started to lecture, and it was only after a few minutes that Tang Ziyan and her friends came in through the back door. After all, this is a university. No one will force you to read and study all day long. Tang Ziyan did not come in, a glance at the back door to see the back of the city. There was something unusual about him, different from everyone else. Even if he spoke very little, it was hard to ignore him. He was always seen in the crowd at a glance. Chapter 1440 Si Mo City body side is still two empty seats, Tang Ziyan two people when even sat in the past. Body side suddenly many people, Li Xiaoxiao turned his head to look at, saw is Tang Ziyan when Du Du small mouth. This man It''s really immoral! She has already said that this is her boyfriend. How can she still be so stubborn. Si Mo City''s sight swept from her body, warm voice way: "listen to the class." "Oh..." Li Xiaoxiao took back her sight, and no longer thought about it. She really began to listen to the class. Tang Ziyan sat by the side of Si Mo City, her heart beat faster. She looked at him casually. She was nervous. Tang Ziyan settled down for a while. Seeing that Si Mo City didn''t even give her a look, she couldn''t help looking for a topic: "classmate How long have you been with Xiaoxiao? " Si Mo City obviously ignored her meaning, only looked down at Li Xiaoxiao''s high mathematics books, and took a look at the title she had done before. Tang Ziyan bit red lips, some unwilling, but also can not pull face to continue to chat up. It has always been a boy chasing her, she is still the first time to a boy so active. But she didn''t know what to do except talk to him. Tang Ziyan drooped her eyes and thought, glancing at the high number books in his hand, and his heart moved. Immediately she opened the advanced mathematics books she borrowed before she came and found a question that the teacher had said before: "can you tell me about it? I came a little late, but I didn''t hear this question." Si Mo City seems to have some impatience, finally raised the eyes to see her, eyes deep color. Tang Ziyan''s heart is tight, but also some excited. Si Mo City thin lips light open, cold voice way: "you are an adult, should be responsible for their own behavior." Tang Ziyan Leng for a moment, at first did not understand the meaning of his words. It took a few seconds to understand what he was referring to. It means that she was late and didn''t hear the topic, so she had to bear the consequences. The implication is that he won''t tell her. Tang Ziyan''s face is like a palette, changing constantly. After all, she was also a person with a temper. After being so finished by Si Mo Cheng, she did not speak for a long time. Until the line of sight falls on the wrist of Si Mo Cheng''s left hand, the eye pauses. He has a low-key wrist watch on his wrist, which is not luxurious, but simple and elegant. She did not pay attention to it before, but she is sitting on his left side, which will be noticed and convenient to look at. Tang Ziyan bit the lip, that table if she did not admit the wrong words. It should be the Global Limited Edition ten years ago. It is said that there are only three in the world, which is comparable to the sky high price. Tang Ziyan''s heart sank a little bit. She had been worried about this man''s identity and family background, but now it seems that she underestimated Li Xiaoxiao''s ability. But how can Li Xiaoxiao get involved with such a man? She had paid attention to Li Xiaoxiao before. It was clear that her food and clothing were ordinary and could not be ordinary any more. Even the schoolbag he carried for her today is estimated to be a bargain of several hundred yuan. At the moment, Li Xiaoxiao is also a little absent-minded. While listening to the teacher''s lecture, on the other hand, he put up a pair of ears, listening carefully to the movement around him, and wanted to hear what they were saying. Well Vakasen. He sat next to a beautiful woman of that size. She was not happy. Li Xiaoxiao thought of Tang Ziyan''s dress and figure, looked down at himself, inexplicably a little inferior. If you don''t go back and put on those sexy clothes that you picked out for her last night, she is also a person with breasts and should not be outraged. Chapter 1441 This kind of wishful thinking, Li Xiaoxiao can''t help but have a little mind wandering. The teacher on the platform has just explained a few examples. Wen Sheng said, "I''ll give you some exercises. Please come to the front and do them." As soon as he heard the key people, the atmosphere of the whole classroom became more and more serious. Those who had been lying on the table also sat up and began to ask the teacher what he had just said. The teacher took a look at the list, glanced at it and said, "Li Xiaoxiao." Li Xiaoxiao stood up slowly She might be able to buy lottery tickets today, so small probability can win. But what did the teacher say? She just paid attention to what Si Mo Cheng and Tang Ziyan were saying, but she didn''t listen to the last two questions Li Xiaoxiao stood in the same place, looked at the eye Si Mo City, dallying in a low voice: "I don''t seem to do?" Si Mo City looked at her, warm voice way: "try." One side of Tang Ziyan heard, also with a bit of schadenfreude way: "yes, Xiaoxiao, let''s have a try. Even if I can''t do it, I believe the teacher won''t say anything. What''s more, I''ve always heard that you''re Xueba. You can''t do it, and others can''t do it." Li Xiaoxiao looked at her and didn''t answer. She just drew a pile of black forks on her face with a marker. Without hesitation, Li Xiaoxiao got up and walked to the platform. Tang Ziyan took a look at the problem of advanced mathematics on the blackboard, and a chill flashed through her eyes. It won''t be the best. I''ve always heard that Li Xiaoxiao is a Xueba, but now it seems to be no better. The teacher looked down at the list, then raised his head again, glanced at the two girls Tang Ziyan who were talking to their friends, and then said, "I have got four questions in total, and the rest of Xiaoxiao''s row will come forward together." Li Xiaoxiao, who just picked up the chalk, couldn''t help looking back. There were four people sitting in her row. The rest are Si Mo Cheng and Tang Ziyan. The teacher''s voice just fell, Si Mo City this time also stupefied for a moment, completely did not think that he had left school for many years, and was called to the stage to do the problem. But also only Leng for a moment, he will not change his face to get up, to the blackboard. With him, many girls exclaimed. "What class is he in? How handsome "Yes I haven''t seen it before. " "You didn''t see him. He came with Li Xiaoxiao. It seems that he was her boyfriend." "My God, I didn''t expect Xiaoxiao''s boyfriend to be so handsome. No wonder the president of the student union didn''t pay attention to her after her!" ¡­¡­ A series of comments were heard and lively. But Tang Ziyan and her friends obviously don''t have time to participate in these gossip. They will be totally stupid. They are art students, culture class performance requirements are very low, if English is good or bad can understand a little, but high number They don''t have the course at all. Tang Ziyan''s face changed a few times and did not move. "Ziyan, what should we do?" Whispered the man next to her. Tang Ziyan hesitated for a moment, got up and said: "teacher, I am not a computer school students, I just want to listen to try." On hearing her voice, many people turned their heads and looked over. Tang Ziyan''s popularity is not low. Many people recognized her immediately and began to talk in a low voice. Tang Ziyan originally thought that after she explained the situation, the teacher would not let her come forward again. Unexpectedly, the teacher said again: "since I''m here to listen to the class, I''ll try it. It won''t matter. What I''m talking about today is new content. Even if there''s no foundation, we should be able to make six or seven points." Chapter 1442 Smell speech, Tang Ziyan''s facial expression looked a bit ugly. She can''t even understand the meaning of the title. But in a moment, she thought that Li Xiaoxiao would not, and her heart went back to her stomach. Since Li Xiaoxiao can''t be a bully in this major, she can''t think of it as a college student. Thinking like this, she went forward with another girl. Li Xiaoxiao stands on the far left, Si Mo Cheng stands on her side, and then to the right is Tang Ziyan, the girl who has a good relationship with Tang Ziyan. It has to be said that several figures on the platform are particularly eye-catching. Li Xiaoxiao is wearing a pair of washed blue jeans trousers, showing milk white ankle, wearing a pair of small white shoes, clean and lovely. Si Mo Cheng stands on one side with his left hand in his trouser pocket and his right hand with chalk. He only looks at the topic and begins to write. On the other side, the back of Tang Ziyan and another girl is really pleasing to the eyes and graceful, which is hard to ignore. The teacher said in a warm voice, "let''s do it below." The students on the stage began to write. Li Xiaoxiao looked at the topic and bit his lip. She was just distracted, which happened to be the most important way to solve the problem. Well So beauty is harmful to people. I''d better teach by myself, but I don''t dare to bring Sima city. Si Mo City''s writing speed is not fast, every number and letter are written particularly beautiful. Turning to look at the side of Li Xiaoxiao, whispered: "write as I said." Li Xiaoxiao''s eyes opened a few minutes, looked at him and nodded. Therefore, Si Mo City wrote his own answer, while slowly opening his mouth and dictating the steps of solving the problem by Li Xiaoxiao. The teacher is under the stage to inspect the other students'' problem-making situation. The classroom is very large, and it takes three or four minutes to walk down a circle. Li Xiaoxiao writes neatly. She writes what Si Mo Cheng says. As I write, my brain turns fast. One side of Tang Ziyan indignantly looked at this scene, unwilling to speak to Si Mo City: "you this is cheating." Si Mo City did not even lift her eyelids, and took her as air completely. He just ordered two or three sentences. Li Xiaoxiao understood the main point and said quietly, "I will. I will do it myself." Simo crooked his lips and put the chalk in the slot of the blackboard. Instead of walking in a hurry, he stood behind Li Xiaoxiao and looked at her steps. Then he leaned forward slightly and whispered, "our Xiaoxiao is smart." His handsome face protruded from her shoulder, only half an inch away from her little face. Li Xiaoxiao''s little face blushed a little, and he could feel the warm and fresh breath pouring into his nose, with a little bit of the hot temperature on his body. Li Xiaoxiao a pair of black eyes moistened, low voice urges a way: "you hurry back!" Si Mo City chuckles to make a sound, did not hold back to peck lightly on her side face. The chalk in Li Xiaoxiao''s hand broke with a bang. She had no idea that he would be so bold, shy and angry, like a cat with its tail trodden on. Si Mo City chuckled out: "write well and buy you sugar after class." "You go back quickly What a nuisance Li Xiaoxiao was a little annoyed and looked back at their teacher. His heart was pounding. Si Mo City just gave up, turned to walk under the stage. Most of the students on the stage are doing questions, and almost no one has seen this scene. Chapter 1443 Once in a while, someone was about to sob out loud, but to his boss Mo Cheng''s deep and cold black eyes, Shengsheng swallowed the words to his mouth, covered his eyes and muttered: "I didn''t see anything I didn''t see anything... " Si Mo City just left, Tang Ziyan then called him, want him to stick his own stick. But he left without looking back. Tang Ziyan was so angry that she had to hit Li Xiaoxiao. "Xiaoxiao, how to do this problem?" Tang Ziyan spoke in a soft voice. Li Xiaoxiao looked up at the topic and said, "seek the second-order guidance first." Tang Ziyan''s hand, which was intended to write, stopped again. Yeah, that''s right. She had no idea what it was to get a second derivative. Looking at her eat shriveled appearance, Li Xiaoxiao bent her eyes, inexplicably happy in the heart. Li Xiaoxiao''s steps are more detailed than that of Simo City, so it takes more time. But soon, she worked out the answer, checked it again, thought it should be right, put down the chalk and went back to her seat. Tang Ziyan saw that they had finished one after another, and their faces were livid. Li Xiaoxiao, this cunning bitch! Didn''t you say no? Why did you write so much? What else is there to ask for the second derivative, is it deliberately embarrassing? Tang Ziyan forced himself to take back his mind, looking at the big words under the title, only felt particularly embarrassed. But her friend was better than her. Although she didn''t listen to the class carefully, she listened to a few sentences. In addition, the title was simpler than Tang Ziyan, so she made a score of three or four. So, there are four questions on the whole blackboard. For a time, only Tang Ziyan''s topic was blank, especially empty. "How to do it?" Tang Ziyan had no choice but to hit his friends. The girl looked up and shook her head nervously: "I can''t, it''s high mathematics..." "Trash, you won''t write anything yourself!" Tang Ziyan was very angry. The girl is a little aggrieved: "I I happen to know a little bit about it. " At this time, the teacher had already walked around the classroom and went back to the platform. First, she looked at Li Xiaoxiao and Sima Cheng, and then focused on the topic of Tang Ziyan and the girl. Seeing that Tang Ziyan had not finished writing, the teacher immediately began to prompt him: "the third question is to seek the second derivative first." As soon as the teacher opened his mouth, many people looked up. Once again heard the word, Tang Ziyan''s face became more ugly. The teacher saw that she didn''t write down for a long time. She frowned and said, "why don''t you write?" Tang Ziyan had to turn around and say, "teacher, I don''t know what it is to ask for second-order guidance..." The teacher was also a little surprised and frowned: "which department are you from? This is a very basic step. I just walked around the stage and more than 90% of my classmates did it. " Tang Ziyan''s face has been some hang not live, but still pretended to be calm and said: "I am art and Media College." The teacher didn''t have much reaction and said, "no wonder..." Before Tang Ziyan had time to understand the meaning behind this sentence, he listened to the teacher: "well, you go back. Although it may not have any effect on you in the future, since you have come to listen to the class, I still hope you can gain something. Otherwise, it is self deception and meaningless to waste this time." Tang Ziyan''s face was blue and purple, especially ugly. Until I got back to the stage and did a good job by the side of SMEC, I felt that the comparison of several questions on the blackboard was so big. Chapter 1444 In addition to her, the remaining three are more or less full of the space set aside. Even her friends, under the guidance of the teacher, wrote two more steps, and it seemed that she could not do anything. Tang Ziyan turned her head and looked at the man beside her. She was a little angry. Her voice was cold: "you just said that adults should be responsible for their own behavior? Yes? But you help Li Xiaoxiao cheat in front of you Si Mo City just feel bored, slightly frown, the heart still did not pay attention to her. Although there are many women who want to pester him, they are not so straightforward that they can''t understand their faces and make people bored. "Well, why don''t you talk? Are you dumb? " Tang Ziyan was humiliated by the teacher, which would be a little aggressive. Si Mo City Light lift eyes, eyes color deep, cold voice way: "Xiaoxiao is my woman, what are you? What''s more, your brain is worthy of her? " "You Can you make it clear to me? What do you mean Tang Ziyan was out of breath. Li Xiaoxiao didn''t hear the conversation between them. She just looked through the textbook and taught herself the content that had just been lost in her mind. When I look up, I see Tang Ziyan''s face is blue, is glaring at himself and Si Mo City. Hesitated for a while, Li Xiaoxiao poked her small head and said to her, "I''m sorry, Tang Ziyan, I don''t know you can''t even ask for guidance in two sections." Tang Ziyan, who was originally ugly, turned her beautiful face into a pig liver color. "You...!" Li Xiaoxiao did not know, so, some blankly asked Si Mo Cheng: "am I saying something wrong?" Si Mo Cheng reached out and touched her small head and said in a warm voice, "no, you are just different in brain contents, so you are not in a channel." "What is her brain mass?" Li Xiaoxiao blinked his watery eyes and asked. Si Mo City warm voice way: "probably is the paste." Li Xiaoxiao looked at Tang Ziyan with regret and sighed: "it''s a pity that a young girl is full of brain paste." Tang Ziyan has never seen such a shameless person. Looking at Li Xiaoxiao''s milk white face, she would like to tear it up. She did it on purpose. She must have done it! Who said she is pure and harmless, this woman is clear and deep-seated, sharp teeth and sharp mouth! Si Mo City full of doting eyes: "in the future encounter such, away from some." Li Xiaoxiao blinked: "is it because they will pull my IQ to the level with them, and then beat me with their years of experience?" "Yes." Si Mo City nodded slightly. Li Xiaoxiao nodded, and then his eyes fell on Tang Ziyan. He said with guilt: "I''m sorry, Tang Ziyan, I can''t play with you in the future." Tang Ziyan''s lung is simply to be angry, looked at two people with a look: "you give me to wait!" At this time, the teacher announced that the class would be closed at half-time: "let''s have a ten minute break first. Next class, we''ll explain these four questions." Tang Ziyan grabbed his bag, angry voice to a girl who came over: "get out of the way." "Ziyan, are we going? But those two questions haven''t been explained by the teacher yet? " The girl hesitated to speak. Tang Ziyan was so angry at the moment that she was like a Bull Demon King who could spit fire. Her pretty face was twisted a bit: "listen to what? Do you really think you are studying compute Chapter 1445 The girl was scolded by the facial expression to be ugly a few minutes, side body gives her to let a way out, but did not follow her to leave together. Tang Ziyan held a fire in her heart and left the classroom without looking back. Before she left, she also heard the boys and girls in the classroom talking. "Is that the school flower? I don''t think it can be compared with our Xiaoxiao! " "Yes, and it''s a vase at first sight. It can''t compare with Xiaoxiao, a real Xueba." "Yes, I don''t even know what advanced mathematics is. I think I''d better go back and practice how to sing and sing." ¡­¡­ Listening to these comments, Tang Ziyan''s hand hanging on his side tightly clenched into a fist. She has always been sought after, when has she been humiliated! Li Xiaoxiao, it won''t end like this! Until Tang Ziyan''s figure disappeared completely, the discussion about her had not completely dissipated. It''s not that students in computer school don''t like beautiful women, but Tang Ziyan is always arrogant. Before that, there was a boy in the computer school who bravely confessed, but at last, she gave a tepid taunt, which was quite hurtful. At that time, her words were full of scorn and humiliation to the boys in the computer institute. She almost said that she was a slovenly loser and a straight man. Because of this, she was not very popular in the computer institute. No matter how, she should not generalize. Although the boys in the college don''t like to dress up like art boys, most of them are clean and warm-blooded normal students. Naturally, no one will be happy to be humiliated for no reason. By contrast, Li Xiaoxiao, who is good-natured, gentle and lovely, has almost become a group pet in the courtyard. After all, compared with a proud peacock, most people prefer soft cute and beautiful rabbits. After Tang Ziyan left, Li Xiaoxiao''s mood suddenly became bright. Taking advantage of the end of class on the Si Mo Cheng way: "she has been calling you classmates ah." Si Mo City''s eyes are gentle, warm voice way: "so?" "Do you look so young?" Li Xiaoxiao muttered to himself. Simo city Does he look old? Silent for a few seconds, Si Mo City slowly from Li Xiaoxiao''s bag turned out a small mirror, looking at himself in the mirror. Yeah, good. There are no wrinkles on the face and no wrinkles in the corners of the eyes. After putting the mirror back, he looked at Li Xiaoxiao curiously. His eyes were round and big, clean as if he had just been washed by water. The baby''s fat face was milky white, with a light pink color, clear and pure. Si Mo Cheng reached out and rubbed his eyebrows. No matter what, he can''t compare with the little woman beside him. It''s a little too tender. Li Xiaoxiao thought for a moment and felt that what he had just said seemed to hurt people. Hesitated for a moment, he opened his mouth and explained, "in fact "Yes?" "Don''t be sad, actually You looked the same when you were 20 years old Simo city So when he was 20, did he look very old? See him look at oneself, Li Xiaoxiao moved to the chair beside him. Did she say something wrong? She meant It''s not that he''s old. But I feel that he has a superior temperament, which is often difficult to appear in such a young person. It''s like, no matter how old he is, he won''t be compared with those who don''t know the world. Until the end of the break, Simo city has not spoken again. Of course, he wasn''t angry. He''s just mending his broken heart. Chapter 1446 The second class is English, without the trouble of Tang Ziyan, everything is very smooth. Upon the end of class, Si Mo City took Li Xiaoxiao to a famous shopping mall in Haicheng. Li Xiaoxiao is in a good mood. After all, this is one of the few dates strictly speaking. First, they had something to eat, and then they were going to see a movie together. Li Xiaoxiao picked a Cantonese dish and ate it with satisfaction. Because there is still some time to go before the movie, Simo city doesn''t know where to take her around. After all, he seldom goes out of the house. His basic task is to live on a three-point-to-one basis: his mission, his army and his family. Not to mention shopping with girls, he even seldom comes out of the house himself. Now take off a uniform, and she led walking in the bustling mall, but it is a bit like a distant feeling. "It''s an hour before the movie starts." Li Xiaoxiao''s small hand is firmly held by him, inexplicably feel steadfast. Si Mo City pondered for a moment and said, "what do you want to play?" Li Xiaoxiao raised his small face and laughed at him. His eyes were full of seriousness: "as long as I can be with you, everything is good together." Si Mo City looked at her lost consciousness, only felt that a heart would melt with it, like being immersed in a honey jar, full of satisfaction. He didn''t say any more and took a look in the mall. Shopping malls are KTV and video game city, and some indoor park entertainment. The video game city is a little noisy, coupled with a little smoky, Si Mo City didn''t want to take her there, so he took her around in the indoor park. Most of the parts of the indoor park are entertainment, which can be played by both adults and children. Such as throwing, shooting, throwing darts, pulling red rope and so on. Li Xiaoxiao and he walk in the middle, the line of sight from that row of soft prone doll swept over, a bit can not move his eyes. In the heart silently reads this good lovable Take a good look I don''t like this one. Si Mo City tiny turn a head, can see her eye tardy cannot move open, bright. He did not say much, holding her hand to a shooting game. The target of shooting is a huge electronic screen, on which a lot of bunkers appear from time to time, while some fleeing enemies hide behind different bunkers and change their positions at any time. Players need to shoot the enemy within the specified time. There are three enemies in the first level, five in the second level and eight in the third level. There are six levels in the game, and there are 20 people in the last level. As soon as the prescribed time comes, if the enemy is not killed, then someone will detonate the bomb, and the players participating in the game will be game over. When Li Xiaoxiao and Si Mo Cheng passed by, there was a boy playing, and his girlfriend stood beside and nervously staring at the screen. There is a striking red number in the upper right corner of the screen to count down the time. Li Xiaoxiao looked at the description of the prize. She could not get a smaller doll prize until she passed the third level. However, the sixth level used to be a bear doll bigger than a man. I have to say, it''s a little difficult to get the prize, but the final prize is also very strong. Because the difficulty of this game is not small, so it attracted many people to come to watch. Li Xiaoxiao also glared at the boy shooting. After observing for a while, she obviously underestimated the difficulty of the game. It turns out that the number of bullets given by the first level to the sixth level is fixed. The number of bullets given by the first three levels is the same as that of the enemy. That is to say, a bullet can not be wasted, otherwise an enemy will be doomed to be killed in the end. Chapter 1447 At the beginning of the fourth level, one or two supply boxes will be dropped. Each time the supply tank is broken, two more bullets will be added. To put it bluntly, it means one for two. But the problem is, if this bullet fails to break the supply tank successfully, then the bullet will be wasted. The drop speed of supply box from the fourth level will be faster and faster, to the sixth level will be difficult to hit, greatly increasing the difficulty of the game. When Li Xiaoxiao and Si Mo Cheng watch, the boy has already played the second level. Five enemies, five bullets. It''s a bit difficult to deal with enemies who are running, changing positions and hiding places at any time. Plus the extra time to countdown, it will increase people''s sense of tension and oppression. Xiaoli, after all, most people like to make money in the mall. After all, Xiao Li always wants to make money. But in fact, the success of this game is too difficult. Neither of them said a word, and no one was bothered. They all watched the boy shooting with bated breath. The boy seems to be quite nervous, Li Xiaoxiao took a look, saw that his forehead has exuded a thin layer of sweat, but still concentrate on staring at the screen. The owner of the shop was smiling and didn''t seem to be worried. Until the third shot was fired, there was a sigh around. Li Xiaoxiao also gently out of breath, a small voice: "hit empty." "Yes." Si Mo City only should a, one hand holding her, the other hand in the trouser pocket, the face is still no expression. The boy got up a little dejected, sighed, and said to the girl beside him, "I''m sorry." The girl kisses him and says with a smile, "it''s OK. You''ve been great. It''s hard to play this game. The boss saw that we played many times and just sent me a little doll, which was a harvest. " I can see that the girl is very understanding. The boy was blushed by her kiss, scratched his head and laughed. Looking at the two people''s appearance, Li Xiaoxiao looked at the side of the Si Mo City, can''t help thinking, if it happened in her own body, how can she comfort him. But in a flash, Li Xiaoxiao gave up the idea again. There is no such thing as the failure of the younger uncle. Si Mo City did not make a sound, led Li Xiaoxiao to come forward and took out 100 yuan. This game is not cheap, 50 yuan a time. Can not wait to open his mouth, a familiar voice sounded behind him: "Xiaoxiao, come out to play with my boyfriend, so clever." Li Xiaoxiao Leng Leng Leng, wait until the sound is who, can''t help rolling a white eye. After turning his eyes over, he turned around with a smile. Tang Ziyan changed into a floral dress with a man about 30 years old on his arm. In fact, men don''t look old, and their appearance is pretty good, with sharp edges and corners. However, his brows are less open, but a little gloomy and cruel, but also with a bit of frivolity and indifference, inexplicably diluted that young face, only a look, it makes people feel that it is not easy to provoke, avoid. Have Si Mo City in, Li Xiaoxiao also don''t feel afraid, smile to her: "be ah, good Qiao." It''s no coincidence. It''s haunting. Tang Ziyan did not know what she was thinking. She only felt that she could not find a place to go without any effort. After being humiliated by Li Xiaoxiao in class today, she turned her head and contacted the famous Tian Ge on the road to teach Li Xiaoxiao and her boyfriend a lesson. Chapter 1448 Tiange is a rising star of dragon and tiger gate in the past two years. He is young, handsome and cruel. He is highly valued by the leader of dragon and tiger gate. Coincidentally, this man has always had some meaning for her, and she wanted to borrow her hand to give them some color. But he is not short of money, she can not give him potential, he is not the ordinary bag, a few words can fool. So Tang Ziyan had to promise to accompany him out to play. But in broad daylight, it''s not good to go to night. She is not good enough to send herself out for such a little thing. So I thought that I might as well go shopping in the mall and watch movies like ordinary lovers, and I think he must have a different taste for the man who is used to making a fuss. It''s just that she didn''t expect it. It just happened. Actually is the enemy family road narrow, met Li Xiaoxiao and He. Si Mo City look no change, only light swept from two people''s faces, then turned to fall on Li Xiaoxiao, pulled her to the pile of dolls in front of, warm voice: "which do you like?" Li Xiaoxiao bent his eyes and looked at him with a sweet smile: "do you want to send me?" "Yes." Li Xiaoxiao didn''t go to see it, but said seriously: "you are not mine. What else can I give you?" I can''t help but smile at her words. He took her in his arms, lowered his head and gently kisses her small face: "always tease me outside, eh?" Li Xiaoxiao gently lowered her eyes, her long eyelashes trembled slightly, and murmured in a low voice: "because I dare not go home ~" Si Mo Cheng chuckled, and her eyes were full of tenderness. Tang Ziyan stood aside and was dazzled by his smile. She had never seen a man smile so well. When he didn''t smile, he was serious and cold, with the dignity of a superior, just like a king who looked down on the world. Funny time and like the spring breeze, gentle, inexplicably let people''s heart throb. Li Xiaoxiao cleverly did not speak, Si Mo City did not tease her again, after seeing a circle on the prize, he pointed to a huge rogue rabbit and said, "this one." Li Xiaoxiao wrinkled her face and looked at the rascal rabbit that was taller than her for a while, and felt that It''s a little ugly. "Well Why? " She likes bunnies, but But such a big rogue rabbit, it doesn''t look so cute. Si Mo City holds her slender waist behind her, warm voice way: "like you." "Why? I Is it that ugly? " Li Xiaoxiao is not satisfied. She clearly It''s better than that rascal rabbit! See her face aggrieved and tangled, Si Mo City side face close to her ear, low voice way: "little rascal." "I, I, I, I I didn''t! " "All day long looking at those messy cartoons, eh?" He asked in a low voice. At the mention of it, Li Xiaoxiao''s face turned red again. She was caught watching corruption last night. But it has to be said that after being with Simo City, one of the great advantages is that he doesn''t care so much about her reading comics. It''s just that if he does, the book will still be confiscated. Then he took her to the bed to talk about life and romance. Fortunately, she will not be punished as before, even Sometimes she had to try some indescribable positions in the book. Li Xiaoxiao didn''t dare to listen to him. He raised his hand and pointed to a doll: "that''s not good. This one This is good. " Si Mo Cheng looked down her snow-white fingers and found that it was a Shapi dog''s doll, more than that rascal rabbit It''s ugly. Li Xiaoxiao continued to make efforts, smiling and serious: "this is like you. When you are not here, it will accompany me, and I will feel that you are also there, especially down-to-earth, with a sense of security." Chapter 1449 The expression of Si Mo Cheng is a little indescribable. He looks at the brown and yellow sand dog seriously. I can''t help but ask her where she can see that it looks like herself? However, in the end, Si Mo City still did not make a sound, after paying the money in silence, he did not ask Li Xiaoxiao which he liked in the end. Only he planned to pick up the gun, and Tang Ziyan came along with the man but a step to the shooting position, will take up the gun. The man weighed the gun in his hand, then raised it and tried to aim it. He holds the gun skillfully, the posture is inexplicably a little handsome. Tang Ziyan''s vanity inexplicably got a little satisfaction, subconsciously looked at the eye division Mo City and Li Xiaoxiao. However, they didn''t react. When they saw someone occupying the position, they didn''t rush forward. But they are not in a hurry, but the boss is a little anxious. "This gentleman Are you going to try the game? " After the boss finished, the man threw a roll of money to him, successfully blocked his mouth. Li Xiaoxiao can see clearly that the money is not much, but there is at least one thousand yuan. The boss took the money in his hand, with a smile full of wrinkles on his face. He looked at Li Xiaoxiao and Si Mo Cheng in some embarrassment. Si Mo City look unchanged, deep voice way: "no harm." The boss was relieved and couldn''t help but say, "well, I''ll give you one more game later. What do you think?" "Yes." Si Mo City only light should sound, the line of sight actually fell in and Tang Ziyan come together on the man body. See, the boss quickly turned to reset the game. Immediately, the game begins. The man raised the gun and fired one shot after another. With the sound effect of gunfire, the first pass is easy to pass, it can be seen that it is effortless. The smile on Tang Ziyan''s face was a little deeper, and there was no sound to disturb. The man''s eyes are evil, there is a kind of unruly and arrogant. Wait until the second level begins, don''t send a word, and pick up the gun again. After a series of "bang bang" several times, he was skillful in his movements, completely free from any astringency and tension, and was incredibly smooth. In a twinkling of an eye, the man reached the fifth level. This time, Li Xiaoxiao finally saw from his face that he was a little more positive, and seemed to realize that the difficulty was increasing. Li Xiaoxiao roughly looked at the prescribed time, heart clear. The game only gives two seconds more than the enemy that needs to be killed. That is to say, one enemy must be killed every second, and the supply box can be shot down in the extra two seconds. If there is a mistake, both the bullet and the time will be extremely limited. Li Xiaoxiao made a rough calculation in his heart and felt that the probability of success was very low. She didn''t know much about shooting, but she knew that it would take a certain amount of reaction time to open the safety bullet and load it. The man, who was called Tiange, was serious and attentive, staring at the screen. With "Bang Bang... " The sound. The man shot down a supply box, one more bullet. In the past half of the enemy that could be killed, he also missed one shot. That is to say, the remaining bullets must have no mistakes in each shot to successfully break through the sixth level. There were more and more people around, most of them holding their breath. Men are not affected. Until the end of a gunshot, the surrounding burst into warm applause. He passed the fifth level successfully without any danger. "This man is so powerful and handsome!" "I actually think the man watching is more handsome." Chapter 1450 "But this man directly broke into the sixth level. It is said that few people even broke into the fourth level." "Why are so good boyfriends from other people''s homes?" The compliments of the people around him greatly satisfied Tang Ziyan''s vanity. Tang Ziyan finally showed a smiling face and couldn''t help but compliment him: "brother Tian, you are so powerful! I didn''t expect you to shoot so well! " The man smiles at her, doesn''t care, and begins to prepare for the sixth level. Li Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but ask the Si Mo City beside him quietly: "do you think he can pass the customs?" Si Mo City Light mouth: "can not." "Yes?" Li Xiaoxiao did not understand, some surprised his answer. "When he breaks the supply box, the second will empty, and the fourth will empty again." Si Mo City Light mouth. Li Xiaoxiao tilted his head to see him: "so sure?" Simo city was silent. They were quiet, but they were very close to the man. As a result, the man clearly heard the conversation between the two people, turned his head and looked at Simo City, with disdain and defiance between his eyebrows. Si Mo City looks the same, just light to meet his look. After staring at him for a few seconds, the man hums and laughs, but without explanation, raises his gun. The sixth level will start soon. The stopwatch in the upper right corner has been counting down, the time is more and more urgent, Li Xiaoxiao is staring at the screen. One Two. More and more enemies have been killed. Just then, the supply tank was dropped. Li Xiaoxiao nervously grasped the hand of Si Mo Cheng. The man successfully knocked down the supply box with a bang. Tang Ziyan excited: "now more than a bullet, will be able to pass customs!" With a bang, the man successfully killed an enemy with another shot. But the next moment, there was a burst of booing around. As SMER said, the second shot after the drop of the supply box made the man empty. Everyone''s heart raised again, that shot empty means that he has no chance to make mistakes. Seeing that he was really this second shot, the man''s face was dignified. The third shot, the fourth shot Around the sound of a sigh and sigh again, the man staring at the screen a little lost. Unexpectedly, the fourth shot was also empty. He did not continue, turned his head to see the city, eyes with a wipe to explore, quietly looked at him. Tang Ziyan is also obviously a little lost, did not expect that he finally folded in the sixth level. Seeing the end of the game, the boss came forward and said eagerly, "Miss, your boyfriend is really very good. I have been playing this game for several years. Maybe there are only five or six people who have reached the sixth level." Tang Ziyan''s face softened. The boss said again: "you can choose the doll in this area at will. Which one do you like? I''ll take it down for you." Tang Ziyan chose one at random, but was not very interested in these things. However, since Xu Tian won this for her, she should give some face. Seeing the man standing in front of the shooting position and staring at Simo City, Li Xiaoxiao wrinkled his face and blocked in front of him like food. Looking at Xu Tian, he said solemnly: "he doesn''t like men. You can''t be." The corner of the eye of Si Mo City took a puff, stretched out his hand to pull her back, the eyeground takes wipe pet to drown and helpless. It seems that she should not be allowed to continue to read those mangled comics. What is on her mind every day. Chapter 1451 He really wanted to knock it in. Xu Tian couldn''t help laughing, looking at Li Xiaoxiao''s taste: "I don''t like men either." Li Xiaoxiao relaxed: "then you always stare at him as what, he is mine." Li Xiaoxiao is holding the arm of Sima city. Although he is shorter than two men, he is a pair of old hens protecting food Oh no, it''s like a little hen. I can''t say it''s cute. Si Mo City did not want her to talk nonsense with the man in front of her again, and said in a deep voice: "do you still fight? Let''s not fight. " Xu tianpi looked at the two people with a smile, but he stood aside seriously. But he didn''t mean to leave. Obviously, he wanted to see the skill of Si Mo City. Si Mo City comes forward and picks up the gun. Instead of Xu Tian''s action of weighing the gun before, every step is not in a hurry. It''s like holding a common object instead of a gun. "Let''s go." Si Mo Cheng speaks to the boss. Boss nodded, countdown three seconds, the game immediately began. Li Xiaoxiao stood nervously aside, although he always felt that this kind of game should not be out of the question for him, but people, in the face of such a situation, would expect and be nervous. "BAM Bang Bang..." There were several shots in succession, and the interval between each shot was exactly the same. There was no pause at all. Even to the end of the shooting, there was still nearly a second left. Li Xiaoxiao rubbed his eyes and couldn''t help saying, "how do you do it?" "After all, this kind of gun is a toy gun, which is different from the real gun and live ammunition. There is no need to prepare for each shot, so as long as you can locate the enemy, you can save a certain amount of time. " Li Xiaoxiao doesn''t understand clearly, and his eyes are full of stars. "You are so good, I decided to worship you more!" Si Mo City curved lip angle, signal the second level begins. In one go, we passed four passes in a row. Even the boss was surprised that there was still some time left in each pass. is as like as two peas. But the sound is quite different. The sound of the shots fired by Simo city makes people not aware of the sharpness and murderous spirit. On the contrary, every shot is smooth and gentle. It is obvious that every shot is fired very fast, but it gives people a sense of peace and slowness, which is particularly strange. The fifth level, Si Mo City slowly knocked down the supply box, but the surrounding crowd issued a burst of alarm. "No way! It''s the supply box that he destroyed. Why is there one less enemy? " "Yes, I also found that one more enemy was killed!" "I saw that bullet went through the supply box and hit one of the enemy''s eyebrows!" "And this kind of operation? Is it possible to have this kind of operation? " ¡­¡­ Obviously, there were some incredible voices around. Tang Ziyan, who originally wanted to wait for two people to make a fool of herself, looked a little ugly for a time. She looked at Si Mo City with complicated eyes, and she didn''t expect that this man would be so fierce. Xu Tian looked at his back, and his eyes were cold. But Si Mo City seems to be totally unaware of all this, still shooting at the enemy. Li Xiaoxiao''s nervous two small hands clasped in the chest, could not help but say: "Si Mo City, if you pass the customs, I decided to give you a drumstick tonight." Si Mo City one side shoots, on the other hand does not slow the opening: "do not have drumsticks." Chapter 1452 "What do you want?" "I''ll tell you in the evening." Li Xiaoxiao''s face was stiff and couldn''t help thinking askew. See her silent, Si Mo City slowly continued: "do not speak when it is default." "I I don''t have a default! " Li Xiaoxiao''s words just fell, and was covered by a burst of cheers and exclamations. The boss is also gaping at the big screen, as if he is the first time to know the game. Li Xiaoxiao looked up and realized that her brother-in-law killed two birds with one stone and broke the supply box and a head at the same time. Seeing the girls staring at him with all their eyes full of light, they almost devoured him alive. Li Xiaoxiao flattened his flat mouth and murmured in a low voice: "Sao Qi." "Yes?" Si Mo City wrung the eyebrow heart, while shooting, he also took time to scan her head. There was a cry of alarm around, which attracted more and more people around. I don''t know which star came and attracted so many people. Li Xiaoxiao rubs to Si Mo City side, low voice way: "accept your Sao operation quickly, those women look at your eyes like a hungry wolf." The fifth level passed smoothly, with four bullets and a few seconds left. Si Mo City looks at Li Xiaoxiao that pair of silly small appearance, can''t help but reach out to rub her small head, low voice way: "they want to sleep with me." Li Xiaoxiao gave him a look and didn''t speak. Although he didn''t speak, the meaning in his eyes was obvious: are you still proud? Si Mo City didn''t resist to kiss on her baby fat small face: "do you want to sleep?" "For the old man! ~"Li Xiaoxiao''s voice was soft and waxy, like marshmallow. The corner of the eye of Si Mo City is puffed. How many times has he been personally attacked by this little woman today? He has felt the world full of malice. At the beginning of the sixth pass, Si Mo Cheng calmly shot and planned to let Li Xiaoxiao recite the idiom dictionary and stop using idioms. Si Mo City shot one shot after another, but his lips couldn''t help pondering over the word just now. Why don''t you respect the old? Why don''t you respect the old? Has he fallen to this? With a bang, the supply box and the enemy were killed at the same time. Si Mo City''s eyes are a little deep, yes, very good. He decided to have a heart to heart talk with her in the evening to let her know what is really disrespectful for the old. Li Xiaoxiao is still watching him shoot nervously at the moment. She doesn''t know that her mind has already turned a thousand times. What''s more, she doesn''t know that she has offended people completely. After returning home, there is a love education waiting for her. I don''t know if Li Xiaoxiao''s stimulation made me angry. Si Mo City''s shooting is not as peaceful as before, but a bit more fierce, faster and faster. Even before others can see the enemy''s position, he has killed the other side in succession, the speed is amazing. The boss gaped at this scene, mouth slightly open, obviously particularly shocked, chin almost fell to the ground. A few guns in a row, in the public has not responded to come over, Si Mo City will put the gun, a deep voice: "the next round." The stunned boss and the public reacted and understood that he was planning to start a new round of design. Si Mo City just paid 100 yuan, plus the boss promised to give once, so it is three rounds in total. Xu Tian stands aside and looks at his movements, his eyes are dim and he doesn''t know what he is thinking. Tang Ziyan is some silly eyes, the bottom of the heart five flavor Chen miscellaneous, can not stop jealousy and envy. Chapter 1453 Xu Tian is the one who licks blood on the edge of the knife. She knows his power. But she didn''t expect that the man with Li Xiaoxiao would be more powerful than Xu Tian. Who the hell is he? In a few minutes, Simao City again passed six passes. If it is said that the first time is due to coincidence and luck, but the second time to pass customs, this is not a matter of luck. There are more and more people watching, with stars in women''s eyes and worship in men''s eyes. The boss is a bit silly, until the third round. It was still just a few minutes before customs clearance, which made people wonder whether he had opened the door. "Sir Can you sign it? " The boss came forward and spoke eagerly. He is also a fan of this game. Otherwise, he would not choose this kind of game which is not acceptable to most people. Si Mo City warm voice refused: "sorry." The boss rubbed his hands, but he was not angry. His eyes were fixed on Si Mo Cheng, as if he were some idol. Si Mo City did not pay attention to him, but looked at the doll area again. The eyes swept a circle, directly before the rogue rabbit and the sand dog excluded, chose a big Keni rabbit. "This one." The city of Si Mo opened his mouth in a deep voice. The boss immediately politely took down the doll, and respectfully sent it to Si Mo City. Li Xiaoxiao bent his eyes, tilted his head, and looked very clever and happy. But the next moment, the smile on her face froze. When Si Mo Cheng reaches out to take the rabbit, he pinches the rabbit''s two ears together and holds two rabbit ears with his hand. "Don''t pull his ear like this..." Li Xiaoxiao is eager to open his mouth. He can''t help but grab the rabbit and hold it in his arms. Simo City crooked his lips and picked a brown bear. He remembered that the two little guys were on the pajamas she had bought before. He should like them very much. Finally, he picked out a couple of key rings. The key chain is a simple wooden card. The two pieces of wooden cards together are a heart-shaped shape, and they are half apart. Half of them said they only eat and don''t wash dishes, while the other half said they only wash dishes and don''t eat. Si Mo City and the boss said that brown bear and so on the end of the film to take, Kenny rabbit let Li Xiaoxiao embrace. Tang Ziyan could not help but say: "boss, I also want that rabbit." "I''m sorry, girl. That rabbit is the last one." The boss said apologetically. Tang Ziyan''s face was ugly and sneered: "but the doll is clearly placed in the place of the second prize prize, and there is always a first come first, then come, it is clearly the game we participated in first." The boss knew that she was with Xu Tian, and that the prize was indeed consistent with Xu Tian''s score. But But the problem is that the other party has already picked the prize away. If she talks again at this time, it will be a bit of a snatch. Li Xiaoxiao frowned. How could Tang Ziyan be so annoying. "Everything really comes first, then comes. Yes, you play the game first, but we choose the prize first. There''s no rule that the game you play first has the right to choose the prize first. " Li Xiaoxiao was discontented. The boss''s eyes turned, obviously more inclined to her and Simo City, and immediately said, "yes, that''s exactly what I said." Tang Ziyan bit his lips and turned to look at Xu Tian. He said wrongly: "brother Tian, I also like that rabbit." Xu Tian''s line of sight falls on Si Mo Cheng''s body, took out a cigarette from the cigarette box to light up, light way: "this brother might as well sell me a face." Chapter 1454 Si Mo City looks cold, the line of sight falls on the man, unfathomable. "You don''t deserve it," he said slowly Xu Tian took a sip of his cigarette, regardless of the ban on smoking in the mall. He narrowed his eyes and slowly said, "today you give me this face, I remember you once." Si Mo City''s look is still cold and resolute, and his eyes are light, like a cold eye on all living ants. Xu Tian is waiting for his reply. He can see that the man in front of him is not easy to provoke. No matter how hard it is to be provoked, Xu Tian is not a vegetarian in this acre. Tang Ziyan interrupted at this time: "we are all friends, why make so unhappy? I''m afraid you don''t know. Tiange is the manager of Hongyuan company. If you have a word from him, you want to walk horizontally in this Haicheng in the future Li Xiaoxiao blinked his eyes and looked at the woman in front of him. He didn''t understand: "we are not crabs. Why should we walk horizontally?" "Li Xiaoxiao! You don''t know what to do Tang Ziyan was very angry. Li Xiaoxiao snorted to her and spat out her tongue. Her lovely appearance can make people angry. Si Mo City lightly swept two people one eye, protecting Li Xiaoxiao to go out. Xu Tianlan in front of two people, cold voice way: "it seems that this brother is not going to give me this face." Si Mo City quietly swept his one eye, eyes cold and deep: "with let me give face, not many." Xu Tian''s face changed a few times, and his eyes flashed with ferocity. Li Xiaoxiao didn''t understand why Tang Ziyan was so persistent in this Keni rabbit. After hesitating for a moment, she couldn''t help but say, "this day Mr. God? " She didn''t know what the man''s name was. She just remembered Tang Ziyan called him Tiange. She can''t call like that, so she becomes Mr. Tian. Xu Tian''s displeasure under his eyes, looks at the woman in front of her like a crystal bag and squints her eyes slightly. "Mr. Tian, I don''t think this rabbit is suitable for Tang Ziyan. I think you should choose a doll like Ali for her, just like a little fox." Li Xiaoxiao suggested sincerely. "Oh? Why. " Xu Tian is a little confused. "Because she is more like a fox spirit, I feel that little Ali can''t be more appropriate." Li Xiaoxiao''s face was taken for granted, and he could not see any malice. But there are still many people around can not help laughing. I just think this girl is so cute even to swear. Tang Ziyan reaction over, the whole person almost gas explosion, beautiful face are twisted a bit: "Li Xiaoxiao!" Li Xiaoxiao shrinks to Si Mo City''s bosom: "good fierce." Si Mo City black eyes directly at Tang Ziyan, thin lips light Qi: "my patience is limited, this young lady self-respect." Tang Ziyan was stunned. Obviously, it was an ordinary sentence. But when he looked at his eyes, Tang Ziyan felt a chill from the bottom of his feet and felt uneasy. Si Mo City led Li Xiaoxiao out of the crowd, did not see Tang Ziyan and Xu Tian more. Xu Tian turned around and threw the cigarette butt at the bottom of his feet and withered out. Looking at the back of Simo City, he said coldly: "young people should not be too arrogant, or they are doomed to suffer." Listen to his words, Li Xiaoxiao can''t help laughing, in this a bit urgent atmosphere, it sounds inexplicably abrupt. Li Xiaoxiao pulled the finger of pull Si Mo Cheng, can''t help but say: "he calls you a young man." Si Mo Cheng raised his hand and touched his chin: "am I very old?" Chapter 1455 "Er..." Li Xiaoxiao''s speech was blocked this time. He is not old at all, otherwise Tang Ziyan would not call him a classmate. But But he didn''t think it was suitable for her. After all, even if he was standing with the old antiques in the courtyard to discuss things, she didn''t feel a bit against him. Si Mo Cheng wrung his eyebrows and couldn''t help but start to pay attention to the issue of age. Does he really look old? Seeing that he didn''t look good, Li Xiaoxiao said in a hurry: "don''t think about it I mean, you''re still in your prime Ah, bah! I mean you, you, you You are still in the prime of life, young talent It''s like a God from the sky... " Si Mo Cheng narrowed his eyes and said slowly, "Xiaoxiao, it''s time for you to learn idioms." Li Xiaoxiao grinned. Looking at two people smile to make to leave, imitate if half didn''t put just the matter in the heart, Tang Ziyan''s face is particularly ugly. "God, let them go like this?" Xu Tian''s eyes were cool and said slowly, "what''s the hurry? I''d like to see how hard his bones are To tell you the truth, Xu Tian is actually a little appreciative of Simao City, and even moved the mind of soliciting. But that''s what he wanted the man to understand. A man can be proud, but he can''t be proud. Hum, it''s OK to be young and frivolous. But the premise is to be prepared to pay the price. Tang Ziyan saw that his face was not good, and he had a calculation in his heart. He could not help but try to say: "brother Tian Are you going to? " Xu Tian stretched out his hand and pulled her into his arms and sneered: "if you want to use me as a gunner, you should also pay some sincerity." The smile on Tang Ziyan''s face was stiff and stiff, nodded his head and said, "it''s natural, but what does brother Tian intend to do?" Xu Tian narrowed his eyes and thought of the appearance of Si Mo City just now. He said slowly, "what''s the hurry?" In fact, the attitude of Si Mo City just now is not arrogant. But some people''s arrogance is in the bone, which makes people more intolerable. * after Li Xiaoxiao and Sima Cheng left, they were holding Keni rabbit and their faces were full of laughter, not happy. Si Mo Cheng reached out and touched her head: "so happy." "Well, fried chicken is so happy that I want to go to heaven!" Si Mo City''s eyes are gentle, reaching out to hold her in his arms and whispering: "don''t go to heaven, I''ll give it to you." Li Xiaoxiao red face, looked at him angrily: "see how I go back to deal with you!" "Well, how to clean it up." Simo city opened his mouth and took her hand to the ticket machine to get the movie tickets. Li Xiaoxiao thought for a while, and then said: "let you stay out of bed for a week!" The action of Si Mo City is tiny, turn a head to sweep her one eye, the vision is chilly, have deep meaning. Li Xiaoxiao subconsciously stepped back two steps, laughing and regretting. Si Mo City sneered: "run what?" * after getting the tickets, there are still 15 minutes to go before the opening. Li Xiaoxiao looked at the Kani rabbit in his hand and couldn''t help but say, "you played that game just now?" "No "Why are you so good that you can pass the customs every time?" Li Xiaoxiao''s eyes are bright, looking at him with curiosity. Some silence, this will not be more dangerous than the second shot Li Xiaoxiao was stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect the answer would be like this. She was silent for a moment. Looking at the calm man in front of her, she couldn''t help giving birth to a touch of heartache. Chapter 1456 In fact, he is just flesh and blood. How vicious and cruel those bullets should have been, how many injuries he should have suffered, and how much pain he had suffered would have turned into his calm and deep appearance. Li Xiaoxiao was in a trance and tried to remember what he looked like when he was young. Then he suddenly found that he was not always mature, but also a teenager. But he had to grow up quickly at the cost of his life and blood. Now, he is in a high position at such a young age. I don''t know how many times more blood, tears and sweat he has to pay than ordinary people. Xiaoxiao is standing with a little red eyes. Si Mo City obviously realized that she was not in the right mood. She wrung her eyebrows and raised her chin: "what are you crying for?" Li Xiaoxiao''s voice was a little soft and waxy, and with red eyes, he said, "I didn''t cry." Words fall, do not wait for Si Mo City to speak again. She then plunges into Si Mo Cheng''s arms, regardless of the big rabbit, firmly hugs Si Mo Cheng''s waist, looks up at him with a small face, and says with great seriousness: "you don''t have to work so hard in the future, I will love you well." Si Mo City tiny Zheng, hear this words originally want to tease her. The visual line fell on her eyes, but suddenly there was silence. Her eyes are clear and clean, which will be filled with water, full of his shadow, there are heartache and serious, like the most brilliant glass beads, people can''t bear to destroy. At that moment, he suddenly felt as if there was a warm current flowing through his heart. He opened his mouth and whispered, "good." Get his response, Li Xiaoxiao this just put a small face on his chest, urn voice Weng airway: "I want to grow up quickly." He couldn''t help but hook the corner of his lips and gently stroked her hair. Li Xiaoxiao lowered her eyes. She wanted to grow up quickly and make him feel reliable. He guards the territory and the people, and she just wants to protect him. Two people are silent for a moment, Li Xiaoxiao''s eyes can''t help but be attracted by the strawberry whirlwind ice cream in the hands of a couple of lovers. Leaning on the arms of Simo City, they look at it eagerly, and then say in a stuffy voice: "Simo city I want to eat that. " Li Xiaoxiao stretched out his finger and pointed to it. Si Mo City turned his head and looked. After seeing the strawberry ice cream in the other party''s hand, he bowed his head and kissed Li Xiaoxiao''s forehead: "I''ll go and buy it." "Good." Simo turned to the counter and said in a deep voice, "a strawberry ice cream." After paying, he stood aside and waited. At this time, a six or seven year old boy also ran over, tiptoed with a 50 yuan piece of grandfather Mao in his hand, and said to the salesman, "sister, I want a strawberry ice cream." The shop assistant said, "I''m sorry, little brother. There''s only one strawberry ice cream left. This gentleman just bought it." The little boy looked up at Simo City, who looked down at the child in front of him, without making a sound. "Brother, can you give me strawberry ice cream?" The boy asked. The salesman also turned his head and looked at Somerset. His heart beat faster. She has never seen such a man, mature and steady but deep and beautiful, gentle and cold fusion, to achieve a strange balance, but it is hard to ignore. Under the two people''s expectant eyes, Si Mo Cheng slowly said: "I''m sorry." The boy was a little hurt and looked at him pitifully. The salesman was stunned and a little disappointed with him. Chapter 1457 But the boy continued to make efforts, a little aggrieved way: "but I am still a child..." Si Mo Cheng pointed to Li Xiaoxiao and said in a warm voice, "I''m sorry, our children also want to eat this, so I can''t give it to you, but my brother can treat you to other tastes." The boy and the salesman turned their heads together, and saw a white girl standing in the same place with a rabbit in her arms. The washed blue trousers and the head of the ball set off her purity and loveliness, which made people can''t bear to refuse. The boy looked back and said, "well Well, your children are so beautiful. " "Thank you." Si Mo City warm voice mouth. The salesman handed the strawberry ice cream to SMEC. His face was a little red. He couldn''t help but look up at Li Xiaoxiao. Si Mo City paid for the boy again, and then took the ice cream and turned to Li Xiaoxiao. Li Xiaoxiao reached out and said curiously, "what did you say to them? Why do they all turn to see me? " "I said it was our children," he said in a deep voice Li Xiaoxiao blinked his big eyes, and his face was stained with a layer of crimson halo. * the film is a comedy, with a high score and a funny plot. Su Xiangwan also made a cameo in it, which was not much, but also impressive. After the whole movie, there was a lot of laughter in the cinema. Li Xiaoxiao is laughing. In the dark, Si Mo City received the sight on the screen and turned to look at the smiling little woman beside her. Her eyes were tender. The light and shadow of the screen was reflected on her face, and her small face was shining a little bit. The smile was pure and clean, which made him reluctant to open his eyes. "Xiaoxiao." He spoke suddenly. "Yes?" Li Xiaoxiao took back her eyes and turned to look at him. "Let''s get married." Li Xiaoxiao was stunned and didn''t seem to react for a moment. Si Mo City looked directly at her, in the dark, she could only vaguely see his expression. I swallowed my mouth gently. Conclusion Marriage? This She didn''t seem to think about it. It was a bit of a surprise. Li Xiaoxiao opened her mouth and wanted to say something. Si Mo Cheng but interrupts: "give you time to consider, tell me later." "Oh Oh... " Li Xiaoxiao answered in a daze. How can you get married all of a sudden. Li Xiaoxiao pretended that he couldn''t see his eyes. He kept staring at the big screen, but he was a little absent-minded. The words he just said were replayed uncontrollably in my mind. Let''s get married Get married? She It seems to be willing. However, it seems that there is no psychological preparation, never thought about it. Besides, will his family agree? At the end of a movie, Simao City led Li Xiaoxiao out, with a natural posture, as if he had not said such shocking news at all. They were very silent all the way, until they walked out of the mall. Li Xiaoxiao held two dolls in her arms. She couldn''t help turning to him and whispering, "you..." Simo stopped and waited for her to speak. "You You just Is it a proposal? " Li Xiaoxiao looked at him curiously, a little uneasy. This time, it''s the turn of Si Mo Cheng. Propose? Of course not. He didn''t seem to have thought about the proposal. He just couldn''t help but tie her to himself forever. As for the proposal, I haven''t thought about it yet. As soon as Li Xiaoxiao saw his reaction, he knew that he was afraid that he had never thought of such a thing at all. He wrinkled her face and walked forward with a light hum. Chapter 1458 Not even a flower, not to mention a ring. I''m really angry! Is he so sure that he will marry him? Li Xiaoxiao held two dolls and walked forward in a puff. Si Mo City wrung eyebrow heart still standing in place, he did not think of the proposal at all. It''s probably these years that they''ve been living together, and it''s a natural thing. So that he forgot the normal process of love between men and women. After walking forward a few steps, Li Xiaoxiao stopped and turned to look at her. The fat baby girl stood there, holding two dolls in her hands. From a distance, she looked like a delicate Barbie doll in the middle. Si Mo City slowly stepped forward, silent for a moment, low voice: "angry?" Li Xiaoxiao looked at him and snorted: "are you bullying me without family, so you dare to bully me like this." Si Mo City slowly way: "later supplies you." "Not even a petal. Will a girl marry you when you propose like this?" Li Xiaoxiao taught me a lesson. Si Mo City is silent, but he remembers the scene when Mu Beiting proposes to Su Xiangwan. In this way, he is really not thinking. Seeing that he was silent, Li Xiaoxiao could not help but murmured in a low voice: "no wonder I am old and can''t find a girlfriend. Are you so sure that I will agree?" Simo city Simo city again suffered 10000 points of damage, he is now a little bit unable to face up to his age problem. At the age of 28, have you entered the middle and old age? Li Xiaoxiao looked at him magnanimously and said again: "well, although I don''t want to admit it, but I will Si Mo City micro Zheng, looking at him. Li Xiaoxiao did not before the small grievances, as if just to make a small temperament. She looked at him, and then told him seriously, "as long as that person is you, I will always promise." Si Mo City couldn''t help but hook up the corner of his lips, pulled her into his arms, pinched her chin, bent his head and fiercely kissed her pink lips. His voice was hoarse and said, "Xiaoxiao, you agreed." Li Xiaoxiao gently lowered her eyes and bore his kiss. Eager but gentle, just like the spring breeze and rain, swept her by. In the future, she thought, she should not always be pettiness. She will treat him well. She will spoil him as a public servant. Also do not know how long, he just slowly let go of her, stare at her that small face, the eye color is obscure. Li Xiaoxiao light relaxed tone, legs are some soft, small face are red. I really lost my wife and broke my soldiers, so I sent myself out, and I was taken advantage of again. I don''t know if her parents knew that she was so unpromising that the coffin could not be covered. They walked back along a path. Sima Cheng took the brown bear for her, held his neck with one hand, held her with the other, and Li Xiaoxiao held the rabbit in his arms with the other, enjoying the rare pleasure. Until they came to a more remote area, led by Xu Tian, a group of ferocious men with flowered arms were surrounded by them, and their eyes were full of fierce light, which was not easy to provoke. Si Mo City facial expression cold a few minutes, carry Li Xiaoxiao''s collar to sink a way: "hide behind me." "But..." Li Xiaoxiao where to rest assured, the other side said less than a dozen people. "I don''t understand?" Si Mo Cheng''s face sank a bit. Well, if you say it''s over, you turn it over. Li Xiaoxiao shrunk his neck in vain. Chapter 1459 Li Xiaoxiao hides behind Si Mo City. Because of the direction he chooses, Li Xiaoxiao is in front of him and behind is a wall. Xu Tian looked at this scene lightly, with a cigarette between his fingers, and said with a smile, "you can''t be saved by your heroic spirit." Li Xiaoxiao stands on tiptoe and looks at Xu Tian from the shoulder of Si Mo City. Si Mo City face calm, eyes without wave. Looking at the man''s eyes with a touch of indifference. "If you kneel down and kowtow to make a mistake, I won''t embarrass you. In the future, you can work under me, and I will treat you as a brother." Xu Tian narrowed his eyes and opened his mouth, with a arrogant anger between his eyebrows. That kind of arrogance and hostility is different from that of Li mubai. Li mubai''s arrogance and hostility are born with him. And the man in front of him is soaked in the edge of the knife. His arrogance and anger seem to be something he is proud of, which can be used to force people to bow down. Unfortunately, it seems that there is no one who can make my uncle bow his head. Li Xiaoxiao thought with regret. Si Mo City sword eyebrow star eye, cold Li very, deep voice way: "then look, you deserve to let me knock this head." Xu Tian squints his eyes and doesn''t talk nonsense. "What are you waiting for? Don''t send a gift to our future brother! " Xu Tian seems to be very optimistic about Si Mo City, so he tries to receive him. But their most common means is to slap and then give a sweet date to force you to bow your head first, and then to be affectionate, so that you have a brotherly friendship. Li Xiaoxiao couldn''t help being nervous. She knew the strength of my little uncle. But the problem is that there are so many people in front of us. One, two, three Li Xiaoxiao counted them, and there were 14 people in Xutian. Even if my uncle can fight again, it seems that it is a little difficult for 13 people. Li Xiaoxiao couldn''t help being a little worried, trying to think about whether he could help. But look at these men one by one, the muscles on that arm are thicker than her calf. Li Xiaoxiao had no doubt that if she went up, she was afraid that they could break her small neck with one hand. What to do What should I do? Just as she was thinking, more than ten thugs came forward with sticks and steel pipes. Xu Tian stands in the outer ring, leaving two people behind. So it''s a dozen to ten? You want to protect her as a burden? Seeing these people approaching step by step, Li Xiaoxiao''s face was not very good. "Turn around." "Yes?" Li Xiaoxiao didn''t respond. Si Mo City Mou color deep a few minutes: "face the wall stand well." "But..." Li Xiaoxiao tugged at the corner of his coat. Si Mo City gently seized her soft hand, and her voice softened a little bit: "be obedient." "Then you You can''t get hurt. " Li Xiaoxiao looked at him seriously, a pair of round and big eyes full of concern and worry. "Yes." Get answer, Li Xiaoxiao this just slowly turn round, face the wall to stand well. His voice sounded again in his ear: "close your eyes." Li Xiaoxiao blinked his eyes, hesitated for a moment, or quietly closed. If she can''t help, she can only try not to be a burden. Looking at this scene, Xu Tian couldn''t help laughing: "if you want to protect it, you have to see if you have this ability." The voice just dropped, several thugs have rushed forward. Li Xiaoxiao obediently closed her eyes, she could not see anything, only heard the clubbing weapons falling on people, it sounded very painful. Chapter 1460 There was a lot of shouting, but she didn''t hear her little uncle. The small hand hanging on the side of his body could not help but tightly clench it into a fist and silently counted the sheep. There were some shadows reflected on the wall, but she couldn''t distinguish them because of the light. The shadow came and went, which made her heart hold tightly. Until "clang" a dull sound, it seems that a pipe has been broken, fell on her feet, making a clear sound. Li Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but turn around to see his situation. But she just moved, a low voice then sounded behind her: "stand up!" Li Xiaoxiao was suddenly like a student caught in class. His waist suddenly collapsed straight and did not dare to move. "You You promise I won''t get hurt. " Li Xiaoxiao murmured in a low voice. I want him to hear it, but I''m afraid he will be distracted. At the moment, the two sides have been separated. Xu Tian looked at the man who had fallen all over the ground, his face changed several times, and his eyes to Sima city were more complicated. Just now, he was watching the whole battle and could see clearly every second. This man is more powerful than he thought. Even in the case of protecting a woman, he did not suffer too much. Xu Tian takes off his coat and throws it into the hands of one of his men, revealing his tendons and muscles all over his body. He hooks his palms to Simo City, apparently intending to fight alone. Li Xiaoxiao throat tight, nervously looking at the two shadows on the wall, now only two people, she can clearly distinguish which is the little uncle. But it''s going to be evening, and the light is changing. The position of the two people fighting also changes from time to time. Li Xiaoxiao can see for a while and can''t see for a while. I can''t help but move under my feet, trying to see the shadow on the wall from time to time. Just as she watched the battle nervously, a deep and frightful voice rang out: "you move again, and see how I can deal with you when I go back!" Li Xiaoxiao''s whole body was stiff, subconsciously frozen in place, and did not dare to move at all. This person can''t help but grow eyes in the back of his head. How can he know everything so clearly. Li Xiaoxiao did not dare to move this time. Her two soft hands were in front of her body, wringing her fingers, worried and nervous. The two fight hard, but after only a few minutes, Xu Tian is proud to stretch out his hand and gradually lose ground. It made his face look a little bad. I thought it was a wolf to be tamed, but I didn''t think he was his opponent! The longer the time, Xu Tian''s disadvantage will become more and more obvious. Finally, a dull sound, Xu Tian was heavily thrown on the ground, covering his stomach, a smear of blood spilled from his lips, and his face turned white. Si Mo Cheng looked at him from a high position, his eyes were cold. After staring at him for a few seconds, I took back my sight and glanced at Tang Ziyan hiding in the lane. Mou color light, turn to walk to Li Xiaoxiao body side, hold her small hand warm voice way: "go." With approval, Li Xiaoxiao quickly turned to check whether he was injured. Can not wait for a closer look, but Si Mo City is standing still. Li Xiaoxiao does not understand, is about to open his mouth, but see Xu Tian did not know when to get up, hands more than a gun, this will be against the back of Si Mo City. Li Xiaoxiao''s pupils shrink. He never thought that the man had a gun in his hand. She closed her mouth to calm herself down. Tang Ziyan, who has been in the alley, was stunned. She didn''t expect that she only wanted to teach them a lesson, and eventually she would develop to such a situation. Xu Tian wiped the bloodstain on the corner of his mouth and sneered: "I respect you as a man, but in front of absolute power, you can''t just have skill." Si Mo City slowly turned around, eyes are still calm. Xu Tian sneered and his eyes flashed with abnormal pleasure: "kneel down." Chapter 1461 Si Mo City is still, Xu Tian''s face is more gloomy. It''s like he wants to control a person, only to find that he can''t control him at all. He began to mingle with the society at the age of 15. Naturally, he would not be an ordinary person if he could get to his present position. Just did not expect, but now in an unknown man who ran into a wall. Xu Tian opened the safety of the gun, and "PATA" was very clear in the silence. Si Mo City''s eye color is very deep, the line of sight falls slowly on the pistol that reaches him. "I count three seconds, you kneel down and I''ll treat you as a brother in the future. If you don''t, you can only go to huangquan road." After that, Xu Tian''s line of sight fell on Li Xiaoxiao and said lightly: "as for this little woman, I don''t mind taking care of you." Xu Tian''s voice is a little sinister, and several thugs around him are laughing. Si Mo City slightly squint eyes son, still a word did not say. The smile on Xu Tian''s face dispersed and became gloomy 2 One! " Almost at the same time, Simo City clasped Xu Tian''s wrist and pointed the muzzle of the gun at the sky. With "bang!" The sound of a gunshot was the sound of Xu Tian''s wrist breaking. At the same time, the gun has fallen into the hands of Si Mo Cheng, and Xu Tian is sweating profusely at the moment, because of the sharp pain of broken wrist, his face is covered with sweat. But he is also a knife edge lick blood person, pour also Leng is not a hum. "God!" Xu Tian can still get up under the subconscious will rush forward. However, Sima Cheng turned a blind eye to him and kicked Xu Tian''s knee, and Xu Tian knelt down on the ground with a thump. Before he could react, the man had been kicked to the ground. Si Mo Cheng stepped on his neck, the black muzzle pointed to his head. Xu Tian''s face is rubbed on the ground, unable to move. He looked at Si Mo City with his face on his side. There was no sign of fear. He sneered and said, "I underestimated you. Have you touched a gun? Shoot Si Mo City sneers and withdraws the magazine in the pistol. The magazine can hold six bullets, only one shot will be fired, and there will be five left. Xu Tian didn''t know what he was going to do, but his eyes changed. At a glance, he knew that he had touched the gun. He not only touched it, but also played very smoothly. Si Mo City not in a hurry to withdraw the bullet from the cartridge, four rounds, until the last remaining one, this will put the cartridge back into the pistol. He looked down at the man lying on the ground in distress, slowly opened his mouth, and his voice was low and cold. "Since you like to play, I''ll play with you today." Xu Tian was stunned. He only felt that his deep eyes were full of killing and smoke of gunpowder, as if thousands of troops were roaring in, with the majestic and arrogant momentum of destroying the withered and decaying. "If you don''t die after five shots, I''ll save your life." The voice of Murdoch is cold. He was about to pull the trigger, but suddenly he stopped. Like to think of what kind, lift eyes cold voice way: "Li Xiaoxiao." "Come on Seeing the drama, Li Xiaoxiao subconsciously opened his mouth and straightened his body almost like a reflex. "Turn back!" "But But You... " Li Xiaoxiao tries to say something. He Isn''t he really going to kill him? Although This kind of person is the cancer and dregs of the society. But will it not be good to end a person''s life on the street in this way, and will it have any bad influence on him? Chapter 1462 Seeing the little woman on one side with her head askew, Si Mo Cheng''s face became cold a little bit, the curvature of her jaw was tight, and her sight fell on Li Xiaoxiao''s body, with a sense of coolness: "do you want me to say it again?" Li Xiaoxiao''s body faster than the brain, in his cold eyes, can''t help turning around. Well, turn around and turn around. She didn''t want to see the bloody scenes anyway. At the thought of the scene after he was kidnapped last time, Li Xiaoxiao swallowed his mouth and thought it was better to turn around. Otherwise, if the blood splashes on the spot, I don''t know she will vomit for a few days. She obediently turns to the past, Si Mo City this just takes back the vision. Looking down at Xu Tian on the ground, he easily pulled the trigger. Xu Tian can''t help choking his breath. The pistol makes a crisp sound, which is empty. His tight body relaxed a little. He is not afraid of death, and he does not know how many times he will die. But this does not mean that he can face death calmly, especially in the face of the unknown. Five guns, one bullet, six holes. How small is the probability of not having five bullets. Even though his heart trembles, Xu Tian still looks directly at Si Mo Cheng. Si Mo City is not as dignified as he is, one shot after another, his eyes did not blink. If you don''t care about his life and death, it''s really just a game. Xu Tian closed his eyes and no longer looked at him, but his whole body was stiff. There is no shrinking posture, but it is not so calm after all. Five guns in a row, all of them are empty. Si Mo Cheng throws the gun in front of Xu Tian, and says with some regret: "you are really lucky." Looking at the pistol in front of him, Xu Tian is shocked. He''s not afraid he''ll shoot again? How much confidence is there to be so fearless! At first, he was not used to his arrogance, but now he understood that he could not subdue this man. He was not his opponent in terms of skill or psychology. But when did Haicheng have such a number one character? He had not heard of it at all. Because of the tension just now, Xu Tian''s voice is a little hoarse. He looks at Sima city and says slowly: "you Who is it? " The voice just dropped, several military vehicles roared past. But for a moment, rows of soldiers in camouflage uniform jumped out of the car. The pace is sonorous and the discipline is clear. Thunder directed the soldiers to quickly surround these gangsters, and rows of dark spears pointed at the top of these people. Xu Tian''s pupils shrink, and finally realize that he seems to have kicked the iron plate. Lei Ming, wearing a camouflage suit and black boots, strode to the city of Simo and saluted: "report to the Colonel!" Si Mo City did not make a sound, Li Xiaoxiao poked his head from behind him. "I called. I was afraid of your accident just now, so I called brother Lei Ming." "Yes." Si Mo City did not say much, the line of sight fell on the ground of a group of people and so on, deep voice way: "take away." "Yes Immediately, some people came forward to catch them. Xu Tian said again, "who are you?" Si Mo City standing in a shadow, light eyes: "Si Mo City." Xu Tian staggered and looked at the man in front of him in disbelief The youngest Colonel? " Si Mo City did not answer, but Xu Tian''s whole person was a bit of a failure. In fact, the number of times that Si Mo Cheng appears on TV is not much, but it is also inevitable. Chapter 1463 Today, however, he was not wearing military uniform. He had a mild temperament, and he did not have the usual cold appearance. As a result, he only felt that he was a little familiar, but he didn''t think about that kind of big man at all. Sima city looked down on him and said slowly, "I can''t see two points most. First, the black and evil forces are arrogant in front of me. Second, make fun of my woman Xu Tian finally knelt on the ground with a thump, his face pale. And he did both. Xu Tian closed his eyes in despair, thinking that even the master might not be able to get him out. Si Mo City pull Li Xiaoxiao warm voice: "go home." "Good." Until thunder they appear, Li Xiaoxiao''s heart is completely put down. Li Xiaoxiao followed Simao City on a military vehicle, walked out a few steps, Si Mo City steps slightly, turned to look at Xu Tianleng and said: "you''re right, no matter how hard the bone is, no matter how powerful you are, you also need to bow down in front of absolute power." Xu Tian''s heart trembled and kept silent. That woman of the Tang family has made her miserable this time. Tang Ziyan has been hiding in the alley, looking at this scene, full of shock. This man This man is Smallville? Thunder is sensitive to detect someone peeping. He looks up with sharp eyes, like two sharp swords. Tang Ziyan subconsciously covered his mouth and hid for a few minutes. His heart was pounding. He''s Smallville? Is that smoothie? How could it be? Isn''t Li Xiaoxiao an orphan? How can you be associated with a person of this status? Tang Ziyan''s eyes flashed a flurry and ran away from the other side of the alley. * an hour later, simecheng and Li Xiaoxiao arrived home. Li Xiaoxiao first went to the building, Si Mo City still has something to tell Lei Ming. Until he finished up, Li Xiaoxiao ran up at once, stretched out his little hand and began to unbutton his shirt. Si Mo City seized her small hand, deep eyes: "Xiaoxiao." "Show me?" Li Xiaoxiao said. "Girls should be reserved." Si Mo City warm voice mouth. "I''m not a girl. I don''t want to be reserved." Li Xiaoxiao insisted on untiing his buttons to see if his injury was serious. Although he was good at fighting, she didn''t believe he was hurt. "And what are you?" Si Mo City warm voice mouth, refused to let her continue to explain, just ask her. "I''m a woman, a woman!" Li Xiaoxiao stressed on tiptoe. "Well, woman." Si Mo Cheng chuckles. "Don''t change the subject for me. Take off your clothes quickly!" Li Xiaoxiao took out the momentum of the housekeeper and looked serious. Si Mo Cheng sighed, rubbed her cerebellar bag, and said in a warm voice, "go to have a bath, and then eat." Then he went over him to the bedroom. Li Xiaoxiao rushed to catch up with the asshole and squeezed in from the crack of the door: "do you want to take off? I''m really angry if you don''t take it off! " Simo city is silent. Li Xiaoxiao looked at him. His eyes were sour and his eyes were red. Said to change the face on the face, for a time that small face to cry, unspeakable pity. Si Mo City can not, had to put her into the arms: "dare to cry on the penalty stand military posture." Li Xiaoxiao red eyes, no matter what he said, stretched out his hand to untie his button. Si Mo City this time did not obstruct, by her white tender little hand a little bit will unbutton the button, exposed the strong muscle. Li Xiaoxiao began to take off his clothes and threw away his shirt in a ball. He hummed, "show me." Chapter 1464 "I still have my baby. Do you want to see it?" Si Mo Cheng chuckles. Li Xiaoxiao blushed two points, but ignored him, just around his back. Seeing that there was really a large purple mark on his back, it was very painful. Fortunately, there is not too much bleeding in the wound, but even so, the one by one is shocking. As she stood there, she could detect the occasional approach. I don''t know if I''m going to do something to her. But every time, no one succeeded. He protected her like a wall of iron. Li Xiaoxiao held his strong waist with one hand and leaned against his back. Another small hand from the slide up, a little bit caressed those wounds, heartache can not help but bow his head gently kiss up. Women''s lips are particularly soft, falling on those wounds, crispy and soft, the laryngeal knot of simecheng is moving, the body is slightly stiff, and the voice is a bit hoarse: "Xiaoxiao." Li Xiaoxiao''s small face stuck to his back and said in a soft voice, "is it too late for me to learn martial arts now?" Si Mo City slowly turned around, picked her up and put it on a simple table. The desk is not big, and he tidied it up very neatly. There are only a few documents on the desk. Si Mo Cheng picked up her small face, bowed his head and kissed her lips, greedily sucking: "where is a man hiding behind a woman, you can feed me well." Li Xiaoxiao put out his hand around his neck and put two small legs on his waist: "will we always be together?" "Yes." He spoke firmly and in a low voice. * on the other hand, after returning home, Tang Ziyan was still a bit out of her wits. She immediately searched the Internet for information about Simo city. When looking at the computer that a suit straight man, and today''s face overlap, she lost consciousness for a long time. When she regained consciousness, she immediately searched Li Xiaoxiao''s name. To her disappointment, she found nothing this time. The network seems to have been processed, only a few girls with the same name appeared, without any information about Li Xiaoxiao. Tang Ziyan immediately called his cousin and asked him to check Li Xiaoxiao''s background. The next morning. Tang Ziyan received the information from her cousin. She looked at it in disbelief. Li Xiaoxiao is the adopted daughter of the Si family? Is it the niece of Simo city? They How can they be together? Looking down again, Tang Ziyan finds that Li Xiaoxiao has been separated from the registered permanent residence of the Si family. But even so, they I used to get along with that kind of relationship for more than ten years. Tang Ziyan''s eyes are somewhat complicated. Staring at the photos of SMER City, a flash of potential will come. This man has a prominent family background. If he can get on with him, his family will no longer be a branch of the Tang family, and their status will certainly rise. Tang Ziyan stares at the photo and thinks about it. After turning her mind, she calls her cousin. My cousin''s father is now a brigadier commander in the military region, and his official position is not low. She remembered that her grandfather seemed to have been a comrade in arms in the trench with the old man of Si family. Her grandfather seemed to have been trying to arrange the marriage between his cousin and Sima city. However, the father of Si family had not given an accurate reply and his attitude was always ambiguous. Tang Ziyan and her cousin Tang Qiqiao set up a couple of things, and tried her and Sima city several times. Tang Qiqiao said faintly: "the commander-in-chief of Simao City is handsome, but I''m immersed in the army all day long. Even if I want to see him, it''s hard to say that I have any chance to have in-depth communication." "Cousin, how can I hear that he and Li Xiaoxiao are together? It''s incest." Tang Ziyan pondered his mouth. Chapter 1465 Don Qiqiao stopped: "who are you talking about? Li Xiaoxiao "Yes, she is my classmate. Yesterday I saw him accompany Li Xiaoxiao to school and go to the shopping mall. I remembered that you mentioned your business at that time, and I couldn''t help asking if you know." Tang Qiqiao was silent for a while, and said: "Ziyan, although I really like Si Mo City, but Si family is not what we can provoke." Tang Ziyan Leng Leng Leng, completely did not expect that his cousin would be such a reaction. In fact, Tang Qiqiao didn''t care. She vaguely remembered that she had seen Li Xiaoxiao several times when she was young. The little girl was white and tender, and her watery eyes seemed to be able to speak. At that time, she had seen the man who had never only touched a gun to roll in the mud, but had patience and whispered softly to braid the little girl''s horns. Si Mo City is very busy, she did not find any chance to get familiar with him in the past two years. But how did she expect him to be with Li Xiaoxiao? But Tang Qiqiao is not a fool. Her cousin has been thinking hard since childhood. Now suddenly tell her this news, according to her view may not have good intentions, maybe there is something she does not know, she wants to shoot her. Tang Ziyan couldn''t help but say, "cousin, do you plan to do that?" "No, what else? Do you want me to rob it? " Tang Qiqiao asked in warm voice. Tang Ziyan''s words were blocked. Although she knew that it was a little deliberate, she still couldn''t help saying, "if you meet someone you like, go for it. What''s wrong with it? Can you and Li Xiaoxiao compete openly and honestly? " Tang Qiqiao laughed: "how, you seem to have a bad relationship with that Li Xiaoxiao?" Tang Ziyan lowered her eyes and said wrongly, "yes, you don''t know how clever Li Xiaoxiao is. She pretends to be a little white rabbit in front of her, but in fact, her mind and means are not bad at all. At the beginning of the school flower selection, she was playing tricks in secret. She didn''t know how to use the means, and the votes almost crushed me. " Tang Ziyan naturally won''t say that he is in favor of Si Mo City, so he can only push Li Xiaoxiao out of the top pot. Besides, she does not like Li Xiaoxiao. I don''t know what she has! "You and she do not make too stiff, Si Mo City from childhood pet her, even if I dare not openly how to her." Tang Qiqiao spoke again. Seeing that she had been saying these high sounding words, Tang Ziyan was a little annoyed. He tried to instigate in the middle for a while. If it didn''t work, he lost the interest to continue talking. Smile Yingying hang up the phone, Tang Ziyan''s face immediately sank down. Damn Tang Qiqiao! It''s so slippery that I don''t bite at all. Calm for a while, Tang Ziyan gently out of breath. She and Tang Ziyan are not in the same circle at all. She is usually in the Tang family. She can only look up to Tang Qiqiao''s existence. And in her circle, there are some people who are not human beings. I''m afraid she won''t help. It seems that she has to think of a way. Tang Ziyan shut herself up in her bedroom all morning, until before lunch, she finally had a problem. Immediately, in the afternoon, she went out. I found several microblog celebrities and news media, and gave a group of photos of Si Mo Cheng and Li Xiaoxiao holding hands and kissing. She couldn''t help taking the photo yesterday. Although they are all side faces, their recognition is still very high. These microblog celebrities and the media do not all know the identity of Sima City, but some people still have sharp eyes and immediately recognize who Sima city is. Chapter 1466 Those who knew his identity did not dare to report and refused. Tang Ziyan paid a sum of money to buy this kind of difficult business. Some of them were timid and timid. She advised the other party to wait until there was news on the Internet, and they just had to follow suit. With the help of some small media and microblog celebrities who failed to recognize the identity of SMEC, or some small media and microblog celebrities who were not in the stream but were very brave. After a busy afternoon, Tang Ziyan has been able to foretell what kind of situation the news will become tomorrow. The youngest colonel in the history of Empire? Incest with an adopted daughter? Think about the news, it''s strong enough! Tang Ziyan wore sunglasses and a mask all the way, but she was not afraid that others would recognize her. She thought very simply, let them break up under the pressure of public opinion, and then the military position of Sima city will be affected by it, and she will have the opportunity to enter. Unfortunately, there is no Tang Qiqiao in front of her to carry the pot, otherwise this crime will not fall on her head. Tang Ziyan thought very well. Just think of later, and think of yesterday to find day brother plan to teach them, eyebrows immediately twisted up. Although she liked smoothown at first, she didn''t expect him to be like that. So after being rejected, she couldn''t help but want to teach them a lesson. But now, she knew his identity is regretful, just want to climb up with him no matter what. Now I can only hope that I can''t leave any negative impression on him. After taking back her mind, Tang Ziyan opened the school forum again. * the next day, Li Xiaoxiao was picked up from the bed by Si Mo Cheng early in the morning and thrown into the bathroom to brush her teeth. After having breakfast together, he took her to school. He tossed hard last night, she sat in the car Huqi days, sleepy straight tears. "I''ll pick you up after class." Si Mo Cheng handed the bag to her and spoke in a warm voice. "Good." Li Xiaoxiao waved to him and turned to walk towards the teaching building. As soon as he left, SMER''s cell phone rang. Looked at the eye electricity, slightly frowned frown heart. "Hello." "You will roll back to me immediately today, and bring Li Xiaoxiao to me too!" On the phone was the old man''s shaking voice, growling, obviously angry. "Not today." Simo city quietly refused. "No time? No time to go home? Why do you have time to go shopping? How can I be free to watch a movie! Look at what the news outside is like now. I tell you, you must get out of my house in an hour The words fall, do not wait for Si Mo City to open a mouth again, the old man then bang a hang up the phone, obviously is really moved angry. Si Mo City Mou color is dark a few minutes, searched own name directly. Usually he would read newspapers in the morning, but today he first prepared breakfast for Xiaoxiao. After that, Xiaoxiao refused to get up and delayed some time, so he did not read the newspaper. The search results will come out soon. At the top is a brief introduction to his life and achievements. If you look down, you can see the news related to him. The top one is the latest news related to him. The history of incest by the youngest colonel in history? ] a line of short titles, simecheng slightly squinted. Incomparably clear incest two words, shake his eyes raw pain. After reading the news, I saw the photos of him and Xiaoxiao these two days were exposed on the Internet. His face is gloomy a few minutes, did not look again, dialed Li Xiaoxiao''s telephone directly. Chapter 1467 Li Xiaoxiao just arrived at the classroom, and just after sitting down, he called in. Before class, she picked up the phone in a low voice: "what''s the matter?" Si Mo City to the mouth of words and swallow back, slowly way: "where." "Just to the classroom." Li Xiaoxiao doesn''t know why. She just feels as if her classmates are always looking back at her from time to time. "Come out, I''ll take you home." The city of Si Mo opened his mouth in a deep voice. "Why?" Li Xiaoxiao was a little confused. Si Mo City slowly clenched his big hand, and his heart sank slightly. He said slowly, "come out, I''ll wait for you at the door." "OK..." Li Xiaoxiao is a little unclear, so he never let her skip class. What happened. After hanging up the phone, Li Xiaoxiao just took out the textbook and stuffed it back into the schoolbag. Around is still old, from time to time came to explore the vision, three or two in a low voice talking about what. Li Xiaoxiao wrinkled her face and didn''t know what happened. She just walked out of the door and happened to meet her roommate who had a good relationship. Her roommate quickly pulled her aside: "Xiaoxiao, are you ok?" Li Xiaoxiao was confused: "what happened? Why do you look at me with strange eyes? " The roommate quickly lowered his voice and said, "the forum and the news are now exposing your incest with captain. They must think that he is dressed like a beast, and you are a stupid victim. You may have been molested since you were a child." Li Xiaoxiao''s face changed. She was dressed like a beast? Indecent? How can such a word be used in him! "It''s nonsense, it''s nonsense!" Li Xiaoxiao''s face was red. My roommate quickly comforted him and said, "don''t be angry. It''s the words they use on the Internet. I can''t be angry. What''s more, I''d like to jump on a handsome man like Captain The roommate hesitated for a moment and continued: "but some say you are adulterers, and you are not a good bird." Li Xiaoxiao didn''t speak, but thought that it was no wonder that Si Mo Cheng suddenly called her back. In this situation, he was still thinking about her. He must be afraid that she would not be able to bear these remarks and strange eyes. However, how can she hide behind him and let him be criticized by public opinion. "I see. Thank you." Li Xiaoxiao said thanks in a soft voice and turned to go out. She went all the way out and heard a lot of discussion. "Is she Li Xiaoxiao? It looks very pure. I didn''t expect to get together with my uncle. It''s disgusting. " "Not really. After all, they are not related by blood. But it''s a bit too much to say about Si Mo City. After all, Li Xiaoxiao was so small before, and I''m afraid he didn''t understand anything. " "What is not related by blood? Do you know whether it''s true or not or is it just for the sake of procrastination? Do you expect them to tell you they''re incest? " "The city of Si Mo is too much. I''ve been watching the news before, so I''m waiting to see him." "Indeed, I really didn''t expect that he should be such a person to molest a girl. If he''s old enough to be a big force, he''ll be a big force. " ¡­¡­ Listening to these people''s comments, Li Xiaoxiao''s eyes are red. I couldn''t help but run to the front of a few girls and seriously explained: "first, I have no blood relationship with him, belonging to free love. Second, he didn''t molest me. We were together after I was an adult. Third, he came to this day step by step with his strength and military achievements, not his family background as you mentioned! Without his blood and sweat, you would not have the chance to stand here and slander others with a smile Chapter 1468 Several people are Leng Leng Leng, obviously did not expect Li Xiaoxiao will suddenly run out. There are two girls a little embarrassed, when even silent no longer speak. But another one was disdainful: "what do you mean? After all, it''s normal for you to maintain your relationship. However, who knows what he looks like inside. He pretends to be like a dog. I didn''t expect that even his niece could do it, and he didn''t know how many dirty things he had done. Pooh, that''s disgusting Word by word, stabbed Li Xiaoxiao, heartache, red eyes at her. "Say I can, say he can''t. Sorry "Well, why should I apologize? If you do such a thing yourself, are you afraid of being told? I think he is a psychopath, dressed like a beast. I don''t know how many cruel things he has done. " Before she finished her words, Li Xiaoxiao threw her to the ground, grabbed her hair and started fighting with her. "You apologize to him!" The woman didn''t expect that she would start suddenly. After reaction, she immediately wrestled with Li Xiaoxiao. Li Xiaoxiao''s eyes were red, but not a drop of tears. She knew that she shouldn''t fight with these people at this time. The rumor stopped at a wise man. Besides, she must not be the only one who said so. But she couldn''t help it. She didn''t allow people to say that to him. Over the years, no one knows more about how hard he has worked and how much he has paid for this country! These ignorant people are not qualified to say so. She always felt that she could be said what others said. Anyway, she is not good at all, head to toe, nothing good. She is greedy and playful. She is a little bit of a spoiled girl. She is an orphan and a criminal''s child. So whatever people say about her, she doesn''t care. But they can''t say that about him. Although Li Xiaoxiao had not fought, she was carried to the barracks by Si Mo Cheng for a few days. In addition, she was so angry that she even scratched and scratched her face. After a while, she caught the woman on the ground. The other two people rushed to try to separate them: "don''t fight Stop fighting. " Li Xiaoxiao is like a calf, riding on a woman''s body, pink small fist impolitely to the woman''s body. Of course, she herself was beaten a few times, but she didn''t even hum. "Stop fighting..." Two girls are still talking. People who don''t know why are just watching the excitement and have no intention to help. But at the moment, Si Mo City and so on looked at the time in front of the door, never waiting for Li Xiaoxiao, could not help frowning. I called her and no one answered. He whispered to the driver, "I''ll get off." "Captain But now... " The driver spoke eagerly, worried and nervous. Just now the old man''s telephone voice is not small, he just doesn''t want to listen to seven seven eight eight. "Nothing." There was no explanation. He has never done anything wrong. Why should he show up before others? Xiaoxiao in him, but is the wrong identity, there is nothing to be guilty of. Si Mo City knows that this time, I''m afraid that many people who have been suppressed by him will act in succession and take advantage of the situation to suppress him. But even if he had to choose again, he would not change his choice. Instead of meeting her in a different identity when she was 18, he would rather grow up with her. Time flies and he doesn''t want to miss it. These 20 years are the most precious time for him. Chapter 1469 When Si Mo City arrived, Li Xiaoxiao and the girl had been separated. There are still many people around to watch the excitement. The girl was carried to the clinic by her two friends. Li Xiaoxiao just walked out of the crowd in silence. The baby''s fat face left a few pieces of blue and purple. It looked a bit embarrassed, but it sent out the cold idea that no one was allowed to enter, like a stubborn cabbage. After a fight, Li Xiaoxiao finally felt a lot of depression at the bottom of her heart. But she is now like this, back will only let SMER City worry. Li Xiaoxiao, carrying a white canvas bag on one shoulder, went to one side of the bench and sat down. Hesitating for a moment, she took out her mobile phone and dialed to SMEC. The phone was quickly connected, and there was silence across the line. Li Xiaoxiao grinned and showed a smile, pretending to be relaxed: "are you still waiting for me?" Li Xiaoxiao just want to smile, then pulled to the corner of the mouth. Corners of the mouth do not know how to be beaten, purple, her smile, pain of the small face are wrinkled up. "Yes." Si Mo City answered. "Today, the teacher will call the roll and then write a paper. I think about it and decide not to go back." Li Xiaoxiao gave a reason. Si Mo City silent down, raised eyes to see the bench more than ten meters away from the face. On the bench sat a petite figure, the ball head was still neat in the morning, which would fall to one side, the hair was messy, and the clothes were full of wrinkles. The usual white face is now blue and purple, which will cover the corner of her mouth with one finger. He stained the corner of his mouth, then looked at his fingertips, as if to confirm whether there was blood. Did not wait for a response, Li Xiaoxiao can''t help being nervous. Why doesn''t he talk? Will you think about it? Think she doesn''t want to go back with him because of the influence of public opinion? Thinking of this, Li Xiaoxiao quickly opened his mouth and explained: "you Did you see today''s news? " "Yes." Si Mo Cheng gazed at her from afar and answered slowly. "It''s not because of the news that I don''t want to go back. It''s because there is something wrong with me. The teacher has assigned me a task, and I''ll be busy for about four or five days. I''ll go back as soon as I''m busy." Si Mo City Mou color is deep, slowly way: "where are you now?" "Well? In In the chair In the classroom. " Li Xiaoxiao almost lost his mouth and secretly congratulated her for her quick response. "Xiaoxiao, it''s eight thirty-four." Si Mo Cheng spoke again, his voice was low. Li Xiaoxiao was stunned for a moment and didn''t know what he meant. But it took a few seconds to react. If she was in the classroom, how could she answer his phone so grandly! If it was normal, she would hang up directly. Li Xiaoxiao was a little tongue tied and had to continue to make up a lie. Sure enough, a lie needs to be rounded with countless lies. But it''s a white lie, isn''t it? She just doesn''t want him to see who she is. "That I was afraid that you would not be relieved to see the news, so I ran out and called you Li Xiaoxiao thought about opening his mouth, not knowing if he would believe it. Call down, the other side of the phone directly hang up the call. Li Xiaoxiao Leng for a moment, looked at the hang up of the mobile phone, a little did not react to come over. He Is he angry? Or do you know she''s lying? Li Xiaoxiao looked at the mobile phone, her eyes flashed a bit confused, a bit hesitant to call back. But she''s afraid he won''t take it back. Flat small mouth, is about to move back, in front of the grass appeared a pair of black shoes, simple style but polished shiny. Chapter 1470 Li Xiaoxiao did not wait to look up, then heard a low voice: "long ability." Li Xiaoxiao suddenly looked up. As a result, he saw Sima city standing in front of her, his face slightly heavy. Li Xiaoxiao was stunned: "you How do you Here it is. " Si Mo City thin lips light pursed, did not answer, deep voice way: "follow me back." After that, he looked at her little face, which was the same as that of the cat, and left. Li Xiaoxiao sits on the bench and forgets to react. He lies and fights and is caught. But this is Embarrassed! Come back to her senses, she quickly followed up. But the pace has been slow, not far or near walking behind him, as if afraid that he will not be able to help strangle her. Until getting on the bus, the driver saw Li Xiaoxiao''s small face and was also stunned. Want to say something, but see Si Mo City facial expression is not good, and silently swallowed the words of the mouth. After Li Xiaoxiao got on the bus, he hid in a corner of the car. I don''t know if it''s because of his guilty heart that he always feels gloomy and frightening. Fortunately, he was never a person who lost his temper. He was safe all the way. The car was quiet and strange. Until more than half an hour later, the car stopped in the courtyard of Si Fu. After getting off the bus, he opened the door for her and looked at her coldly. Li Xiaoxiao slowly jumped out of the car, his feet just landed, he was carried upstairs. Li Xiaoxiao thought he must be angry. Just because of the bullshit news? Or because she lied? Or was it because she had a fight? Well, each one seems to be worth getting angry about. Si Mo City all the way back to her bedroom, directly throw people in the bed. Falling on the bed, Li Xiaoxiao looked at him pitifully. Weng''s voice said, "I feel pain..." A look at her small face, Si Mo Cheng''s face is even more ugly, you said: "long ability, Li Xiaoxiao, en?" Li Xiaoxiao grinned and didn''t speak. Her lips hurt and she showed her teeth. After all, he was in love with her and calmly turned to bring the medicine box. Li Xiaoxiao thinks that the use frequency of their medicine box is very high recently. Without saying a word, Si Mo Cheng stood on her side and disinfected the wound with a cotton swab. The cotton swab pressed on the blue and purple wound, and Li Xiaoxiao "hissed" and took a cold breath. His eyes were foggy with pain. How much hatred does this man have? How heavy is his attack? "Know the pain?" "Of course it hurts..." "Why don''t you know the pain when you fight?" Si Mo City deep voice mouth, speak a little impolite, the strength of the hand is still light a lot. Li Xiaoxiao did not explain, just cleverly let him give himself medicine. Si Mo City side to give her medicine one side sarcastically way: "can fight, know to lie, en?" Li Xiaoxiao felt guilty and explained in a low voice, "I was just an accident." If she didn''t say it, he could guess why she was fighting. But he no matter what reason, as soon as he saw her this small face, he was blocked in the heart, only heartache and anger. "Accident? I don''t even return home after an accident? " Si Mo Cheng asked with a sneer. Li Xiaoxiao looked at him pitifully and stopped talking. Until the wound on his face was treated well, Si Mo Cheng said again, "the clothes have been taken off." Li Xiaoxiao What''s this called? It''s called a causal cycle. It''s called retribution. She forced him to take off his clothes only two days ago. Today, this is the reverse. But can men and women be the same? Li Xiaoxiao is a little tangled. The eyes on the top of my head are getting colder and colder, like an ice cone hanging there. Chapter 1471 Li Xiaoxiao let out a light breath. OK, take it off I haven''t seen it before. In this way, Li Xiaoxiao closed her eyes and took off her jacket, leaving only a light pink lace bra. The girl''s skin is white and moist with a light pink luster. The figure is very good, but also hides some meat secretly, looks soft and attractive. But at this moment, the original flawless skin, but there are a few pieces of cyan and scratch, it looks particularly dazzling. The fight between women is often shady, what scratching and kicking, just want to use the teeth and mouth. So it''s a little ugly. Si Mo Cheng sipped his lips and said in a cold voice, "lie down well." Li Xiaoxiao obeyed, lying on the outside of the quilt. He carefully treated the wound for her, and it was a little comfortable after the cool liquid was smeared on it. Li Xiaoxiao pillowed her arm and closed her eyes. Si Mo City''s action is very light, the eyes are dignified, there is no taste of lust, but there is a bit of irrepressible anger. Maybe his movements are too soft, or his bed is too soft. After a while, Li Xiaoxiao sleeps on her arm. Hearing the shallow and even breathing sound sounded in the room, Si Mo Cheng, who was wiping her medicine for her, moved slightly. Lifting her eyes, the girl gently droops her eyes. Her long eyelashes are like two small brushes. With her head on her side, the flesh on her face is pressed up and her mouth is slightly open. The blue and purple color on the top of her eyes slightly destroys this aesthetic feeling. Si Mo City silent looked at her for a while, bent over and gently kiss her small mouth. * when Li Xiaoxiao woke up, she was still a little confused. I have no idea what time it is or where I am. It wasn''t until a few minutes later that I remembered that I had fallen asleep while he was giving her medicine. Well, I don''t know if he will be more angry. Looking at the time, at 11 o''clock at noon, I slept for nearly two hours. Li Xiaoxiao thinks his heart is so big that he can fall asleep. Li Xiaoxiao got out of bed and walked around the living room in slippers. He didn''t see Si Mo Cheng. Then he saw the door of his study tightly closed. After knocking, he pushed the door in. Si Mo City is making a phone call, raised a glance at the hesitant little girl in front of the door, take back the eyes and say in a low voice: "you go first." After that, he hung up. Li Xiaoxiao gave him a dry smile and said in a deep voice: "close the door." She slowly closed the door, thinking that he would not be impatient to beat her. When the door was closed, they were the only ones left in the study. "It''s nice to sleep after a fight." Si Mo City slowly opened his mouth and his eyes were deep. Li Xiaoxiao drooped his head: "I didn''t mean to..." Si Mo Cheng looks at her with a cold face, can''t bear to talk about her again. Can turn to think about, and afraid that she turned back and fight with people, her small arms and legs, do not suffer losses just strange. Think of this, Si Mo City''s face again board up. "Not on purpose, but lying to me? I think your wings are hard, so you should teach Li Xiaoxiao less! " Li Xiaoxiao What she''s saying is that she didn''t fall asleep on purpose. It''s not that I didn''t mean to fight and cheat him. Well, all right. There is no way to explain it, but it turns out to be a deliberate deception. Although it seems to be true, Li Xiaoxiao thinks that if she really dares to say so, she will probably go out from this room today. In any case, from small to large, she is used to it. Li Xiaoxiao hung his head and pulled the bow on his nightdress to play. He looked smart. Chapter 1472 Si Mo Cheng reproached in a deep voice, trying to let her have a long memory. Li Xiaoxiao is in the left ear and out in the right ear. If it was true that she was afraid of him when she was a child, at least he might beat him. But I have to say that time and age are good things. Especially after they had gone to sleep, the outsider''s view of the king of hell was more and more powerless in her eyes. To put it bluntly, it is a paper tiger, and it will not do anything to her. After understanding these, Li Xiaoxiao was not so afraid of him. Of course, not afraid is not afraid. But we still have to follow the hair. She''s not stupid enough to fight him, that''s really asking for trouble! Li Xiaoxiao also did not pay attention to Si Mo City has to say, just think of the morning and that girl fight. Now think about it, she felt that she did not play well, inexplicably felt that if she did it again, she would be able to beat her black and blue, twice as bad as now. Thinking like this, Li Xiaoxiao can''t help thinking about how to play better. At the moment, the little girl who has been thinking wildly, little did not know that Si Mo City had already begun to be silent a few minutes ago. He didn''t say a word. He kept staring at her. But Li Xiaoxiao was so distracted that he kept a posture and didn''t even notice that the leader had finished his lecture. Si Mo City at a glance to see that she is distracted, originally relaxed a few minutes of the face again sank down. Ten minutes later, she was still distracted. Si Mo Cheng gets up calmly and strides towards the direction outside the door. Feeling that someone was approaching, Li Xiaoxiao finally returned to his senses and quickly put on a respectful face: "are you finished?" Si Mo City by her angry smile, and cold face, deep voice: "like to stand, right? You give me standing here to review! No rest His tone was particularly cold, cold and stern. In addition, he was close to her, standing in front of her, the whole body of air-conditioning seemed to be delivered directly. Li Xiaoxiao eyes a red, directly into his arms, hands tightly around his waist, like the cat''s face up, eyes with water mist, pitifully looking at him: "you don''t want to kill me again!" Si Mo City whole body breath is loose, the breath of the room is also dissipated. His heart softened and could not be hardened any more. Li Xiaoxiao''s eyes were red, like a little rabbit. He said in a soft voice, "you can''t be cruel to me. I don''t like you if you hurt me." Si Mo Cheng raised her chin: "who are you going to like?" Li Xiaoxiao pouted his lips and did not speak. He leaned against his arms with his small face on his side. He felt secure and at ease. Si Mo City sighs lightly, hang down Mou son way: "later still fight not?" "No more." Li Xiaoxiao opened his mouth with a buzz. "I don''t care if you fight or not," he said slowly "Yes?" Li Xiaoxiao looked up at him. "But if I find out you''re hurt, I''ll throw you into the camp for a year and a half." He spoke slowly. Li Xiaoxiao spat out her tongue. She is not Superman. How can she fight without injury. Well, don''t fight. It''s scary. Li Xiaoxiao said softly: "you throw me in for a year and a half. I may not be so soft when I come back. Will I become as hard as you?" Si Mo City kisses her forehead, light voice way: "Xiaoxiao, I am very worried." Li Xiaoxiao lowered her eyes and whispered, "I''m sorry." Two people have been silent for a while, Si Mo City just slowly way: "clean up in the afternoon, take you out in the evening." "Where are you going? Do you miss them in the evening? " "Yes." Chapter 1473 That night, Li Xiaoxiao changed a skirt and went to a nightclub they often went to. The old rule is still the same box as before. The night scene is colorful and full of restless hormones. Si Mo City led Li Xiaoxiao directly to the box. Compared with the deafening music outside, it is obviously much quieter here. Su Xiangwan and Mu Beiting, as well as Lu Xiao and Li mubai, have arrived, and the others have not arrived. Lu Xiao changed a beautiful girl around her, still with big waves and long curly hair, extremely sexy. However, it seems to be quite clever and sensible, at least just right will not let people hate. Li Xiaoxiao''s heart Fei: this son of a bitch always chooses a woman''s principle is very consistent, the appearance wants big waves, but inside must be quiet and sensible. But it seems that this is also the standard for most men to choose women. Li Xiaoxiao curled her lips and was seen by Lu Xiao. A look at the baby''s fat face, he was immediately happy, holding a cigarette in his mouth, cocked his legs, ruffian mouth: "Tut, this miserable, in front of me that ability!" Did not wait for Li Xiaoxiao to speak, Si Mo City light way: "you are very good? Shall we try it? " Lu Xiao I can''t, I can''t. Lu Xiao didn''t want to have a try with SMER. He used to be a thorn in the head, I don''t know how much pain he has suffered in his hands. It''s an unforgettable history of blood and tears! Li mubai was playing with his mobile phone. When he heard the news, he looked up and glanced at him. He said frivolously, "this is Xiaoxiao. The pain is in the big brother''s heart ~" Mu Beiting on the side also looked up. He hit Su Xiangwan on the sofa with one hand and smoke in the other hand. Su Xiangwan looked up and saw Li Xiaoxiao. He was stunned for a moment. He quickly got up and pulled her to his side: "how did this happen? It''s black and blue. " Li Xiaoxiao rubbed and rubbed the tip of his nose. He had a dim sum and said, "we have a fight." Su Xiangwan opened her eyes a little surprised: "men''s, women''s?" Li Xiaoxiao couldn''t help rolling his eyes: "do you think I can beat a man..." "Well, so it is. Men generally don''t have the heart to do it to you. " Li Xiaoxiao sighed: "I''m not late. My uncle cleaned me up in the afternoon." Su Xiangwan raised her red lips and said with a smile, "he''s really a beast. You''re all like this. He still has to go." Li Xiaoxiao It''s too dirty for people to communicate. Su Xiangwan didn''t tease her any more. Instead, she asked her about the news and microblog. At the mention of this, Li Xiaoxiao''s mood was obviously a little low, and simply talked about the matter with Su Xiangwan. Su Xiangwan frowned and said: "it was suddenly exposed. It must have been controlled by someone behind the scenes. However, those who dare to challenge the Secretary''s family like this, I''m afraid it won''t be a very prominent person. Instead, it seems to be something done by people who don''t have that vision and brain. " Li Xiaoxiao nodded and did not speak. Su Xiangwan thinks a lot. With the background of SMER City, even if there are many opponents, there will be no rash action. Most of these aristocratic families living at the top of the pyramid understand the rules of the game and are rare smart people who may not do so. I''m afraid that there will always be some stupid people who think they are smart, but those who can''t do it will have the courage to do such a thing. Taking back his thoughts, Su Xiangwan said in a warm voice: "don''t think too much. Sima city will handle it well. Have you ever thought about when you are going to get married?" Chapter 1474 At the mention of this matter, Li Xiaoxiao blushed a little, a little embarrassed and Su Xiangwan talked about Sima city''s proposal a few days ago. Su was smoking at the corner of his eyes, and couldn''t help but Tucao: "can you make complaints about marriage?" Mu Beiting on one side saw two women chattering on and on. He couldn''t bear to drag Su Xiangwan back to his arms. He was dissatisfied and said, "so much to say with her?" "Xiaoxiao and I haven''t seen each other for a long time." Su frowned at night. Mu Beiting looked sad: "you and I haven''t seen each other for a long time." Su Xiangwan''s corner of the eye smoked: "how long?" Mu Beiting''s eyes were dark and secluded: "ten hours and six minutes and thirty-five seconds." Su Xiangwan Su Xiangwan slapped him in the face, pushed his handsome face to one side, and ran to murmur with Li Xiaoxiao in a low voice. There are soothing and soft music in the private room, which is neither too noisy nor too quiet. Si Mo Cheng and Li mubai said a few words, and then they went to Mu Beiting and sat down beside him. Mu Beiting received the frown on Su Xiangwan and said slowly, "I''m not interested in you. I want my wife." Si Mo City Temple jumped, can not help kicking him a foot: "more and more Sao Bao." "Well, you don''t understand the midlife crisis." Mu Beiting sighed, as if with a myriad of emotions. Si Mo Cheng''s face was a bit dark. So it''s his old age crisis? Two people touched a glass, Mu Beiting''s look finally serious a little bit: "for news?" "Well, it was made by Tang Ziyan, the second daughter of the Tang family." Said, Si Mo City will put aside a data to Mu Beiting. After drinking, Mu Beiting put down his glass and looked at it casually in the dim light. "Start with the home decoration industry? It seems that the business is not very big. " Mu Beiting threw the information aside. "Mud can''t hold up the wall." Si Mo City Light mouth. Mu Beiting refused to comment on this, and the status of the Tang family in Haicheng should not be underestimated. Now he is a brigadier of a military area command. He and Mr. Si once fought in the same trench. Later, he succeeded in standing in the line. Although he did not make further progress in these years, he was also in a stable position. Tang''s father has two sons, the eldest son Tang Zhengyuan, the second son Tang Zhengyu, and a daughter, Tang Zhengming. The eldest son and the youngest daughter are now mixed up in the political situation, with the eldest son as the most important. Now he has been mixed into the vice ministerial level, and he is also the most proud son of master Tang. The youngest daughter is also good. Now she is a deputy department level position. In addition, her collateral relatives and friends under the master Tang for many years have already formed a huge network of relations, which is complex and can not be underestimated. But if the eldest son Tang Zhengyuan is the pride of the Tang family, then this time Tang Zhengyu is the mud can not help up the wall. In his early years, master Tang arranged for him to enter politics, but after three or four years of hard work, his own position was not guaranteed, and he almost dragged the whole Tang family into the ditch. Later, the old man Tang spent a lot of effort to protect Tang Zhengyu. It''s just that he wants to go into politics again, but it''s impossible. So Tang Zhengyu turned to business. But I don''t know if the Tang family''s brain has grown up to Tang Zhengyuan. Even if his back is backed by the Tang family, Tang Zhengyu can do anything to compensate. In the past few years, it can be said that he lost all his money. Later, Mrs. Tang couldn''t stand it, so she set out to run the company for her son for two years. At this point, Tang Zhengyu''s company gradually embarked on the right track. Chapter 1475 Now, after so many years, most people in business will sell him some face because of his family background. Therefore, the income of Tang Zhengyu''s enterprises is not bad this year. But after all, compared with such a huge background of the Tang family, it is far fetched. In addition, Tang Zhengyu is the most unpopular person in the Tang family, and he is often unable to raise his head in the Tang family. Mu Beiting''s sight falls on Su Xiangwan, counting that this cup in her hand is already the third cup of wine to drink. "What do you want me to do?" Mu Beiting spoke in a deep voice. Si Mo City light way: "purchase Tang''s enterprise." Mu Beiting only responded to the word "good". Tang family really can not be underestimated, but he is not enough to put in mind. And put clearly, Si Mo City this is to start to the Tang family. At the end of the party, Rong Chen and Yu Tianze also came over, but Gu Xiangsi sent a short message saying that something was temporary and he would not come. The party gathered late into the night and dispersed. There are two main things that Si Mo Cheng came here today. One is to buy Tang''s group by Mu Beiting; the other is to ask Li mubai to investigate the business of dragon and tiger gate. *After saying goodbye to Xiaoxiao, Su Xiangwan and Mu Beiting got on the bus and left. Inside the car, both of them were slightly drunk. Usually they don''t like drinking because they don''t like social intercourse. But when we are with friends, we feel that drinking is a kind of enjoyment, but it is a rare relaxation and cozy. Su was a little dizzy at night, sleeping in the car with her eyes closed. After a while, his shoulder sank, and Mu Beiting''s head leaned up. Su twisted her eyebrows and pushed him away: "it''s heavy." Mu Beiting frowned discontentedly and stood up to press Su Xiangwan''s small head in his arms. Su sat up again and again: "it''s hard." Being refused twice in a row, Mu Beiting seems to have been hurt by 10000 points. His gloomy sight falls on Su Xiangwan and says slowly: "evening You don''t love me anymore... " Su Xiangwan didn''t even open his eyelids. He was not surprised by his virtue. As he grew up year by day, this man is just a playwright. He is a big man. He always learns to be cute and coquettish every year be at the end of one ''s forbearance. Of course, Su Xiangwan has been quiet through the initial unbearable, to now only numbness. Seeing that she didn''t move, Mu Beiting reached out again and took her into his arms again. He said in a stuffy voice, "you only said five words to me tonight." Su Xiangwan "Only two eyes at me." Su Xiangwan Seeing that she didn''t mean to open her mouth, Mu Beiting was also silent, quite a bit of silent licking the wound. Because she had a little too much to drink, Su was a bit sleepy at night. I don''t know how long after that, I noticed that the car had stopped, and then I opened my eyes slowly. Looking out of the window, I''m home. She turned her head and looked at the silent man on her side. She couldn''t help saying, "is it here? Why don''t you call me. " Mu Beiting was silent and silent. Su Xiangwan nodded his head and said, "what''s the matter? Don''t you go back? " Mu Beiting glanced at her lightly and didn''t mean to get off the bus. "I''ll go if you don''t go? I don''t know whether I sleep or not After that, Su opened the door and got off. After getting off the bus, she looked back and saw that Mu Beiting didn''t mean to move at all. "You''re not going?" Su asked in the evening. Mu Beiting hung long eyelashes and said in a low voice, "Su Xiangwan, I''m angry now." Chapter 1476 Su Xiangwan touched the tip of his nose: "then you are here to calm down, I will go up first?" Mu Beiting She did not love him! Su Xiangwan finished, waited for a while, did not wait for his response, hesitated to close the door and went upstairs. Mu Beiting''s face became more black, and his eyes fell on the enchanting figure, and his eyes were dark and heavy. Su Xiang looked at her two children at night. After sleeping every year, she went back to her room to have a bath and changed into a long sleeve home clothes. After a circle upstairs, he found that Mu Beiting had not come back. She went to the window and looked down, only to see that the car she had taken was still downstairs, not to the garage. Su Xiangwan rubbed his temple and called him. Never thought, the phone just rings, but was directly hung up. Su Xiangwan was stunned for a moment and dialed again. As a result The phone just turned off. Su Xiangwan let out a light tone and felt that Mu Beiting, an older child, was much more soft and difficult to coax than years and years. She had to turn and go downstairs. If she doesn''t go down to look for him, he won''t come up all night. Of course, he will come up in the end. But Su Xiangwan thought that maybe it would be difficult for her. After going downstairs, Su Xiangwan opened the door and bent down to look at the man inside. He said in a soft voice, "it''s midnight, Mr. mu." "No Mu Beiting refused coldly. Su sighed to the evening. Unable to do so, she had to get into the car again and said in a soft voice, "how about you? Then how can you go up there? " Mu Beiting slowly opened his eyes, in a dark black eyes straight at her: "coax me." Su nodded to the evening, "coax Coax! It must be coaxed Mu Beiting''s face just slightly eased two points, who is not a small public. Because the driver is no longer in the car, Su Xiangwan is not embarrassed. She gets close to Mu Beiting and gently kisses his side face. She also sticks out her tongue and licks it. Mu Beiting''s larynx moved, but his attitude was not relaxed. "I love you Special love, more than every day before, will only love more "Next time I''ll hang my eyes on you and talk to you more. In my eyes, you are the first in my heart, OK Mu Beiting''s face just slightly eased a few minutes, but still calm a face. He said a good word for a while, but it didn''t seem to have any effect at all. I couldn''t help thinking about it carefully. Recently, is it hard to realize that he has been ignored? Well, it seems that I haven''t slept with him for three days. Every year these two nights, I always have nightmares. Dou Da''s tears are crackling down and crying out numbness. Su Xiangwan was so distressed that he naturally left him aside. Oh, a week ago. Mu Beiting finally waited until her new play was finished. When he came back from the crew, he thought that she thought about it very much. Originally, he was burning with firewood, but he saw a foot in front of the door. Every year, he began to smash the door outside. She immediately put on her clothes and left him there to coax years. Thinking of this, Su Xiangwan couldn''t help thinking, is it desire dissatisfaction, so he came to temper? Thinking like this, Su Xiangwan sat directly on Mu Beiting''s legs. Under Mu Beiting''s eyes, he lifted his hand and slowly untied the buttons of his coat. One, two Three, but no more. The light in the car was dim, but her chest was white and tender. At the moment, it''s half hidden and half exposed, which is irresistible. Chapter 1477 Mu Beiting''s eyes darkened a bit, smelling the fragrance of her body just after taking a bath, some could not control it. Su Xiangwan''s little hand fell on his chest, bowed his head and gently kissed his Adam''s knot. He did not forget to stretch out his soft tongue and gently tease him. When he was obviously aware of the man''s change, he could not help but whisper: "Mr. mu, I am very sincere in coaxing you..." Mu Beiting''s big hand fell on her waist and took her into his arms. Su Xiangwan''s small hand gently stroked in his chest, across the thin shirt, quietly bewitched the way: "go upstairs?" Woman''s voice is light and charming, as if inviting him to taste, tickle his heart. He pushed open the door, picked her up and strode upstairs: "up." But not upstairs. The servants on the first floor had already seen nothing strange, and they lowered their heads and did not squint. Mu Beiting will hold her to the bedroom, a kick on the door, only Su Xiangwan giggle. The next day, Su Xiangwan was awakened by Yuan Xue''s phone call. After looking at the time, it''s only eight o''clock. Well, it''s already eight o''clock. Her life is getting worse and worse. "In the evening, you asked me to arrange the draft and soft article have been written, ready to do public relations." Su Xiangwan was still a little bit sober. When Yuan Xue finished her words, she was sober. In fact, it was nothing else, but after the accident between Xiaoxiao and Simao City yesterday, she thought about it for a while, and thought that it could be done according to the public relations mode of the entertainment industry. At present, some of them have to step on the rhythm of the city. She read the news yesterday, and in a short period of time, there was a whole network black situation. However, she could also understand the feelings of these people. After all, Simao City has been in a high position for a long time, which most people can only look up to and can not touch. Now, as soon as he fell from the altar, many people felt a sense of joy. It was as if a perfect person was finally caught by them and attacked. So she asked yuan Xue to arrange a soft article for her studio yesterday to resist those false reports on the Internet. Just before that, she was going to post a micro blog to show her attitude. I''m kidding. How can she tolerate such a dark Xiaoxiao and Simao City! After hanging up the phone, Su Xiangwan leaned on the head of the bed to edit her microblog. Although she has been a low-yielding actress in the past two years, she still has mu Beiting and knows which scripts will be on fire and which will win prizes in her previous life. Therefore, the popularity has always been high, and its position in the entertainment industry can be said to be very stable, which can also be regarded as a certain appeal. Su Xiangwan first saved some photos that Yuan Xue sent to her, and after editing them into Jiugongge, she began to consider the wording. After a few minutes, the slender finger slowly tapped on the keyboard: "what you pay your life to protect will also protect you. History will remember who is the true hero! ] Su Xiangwan looked over and over again and nodded with satisfaction. Although her writing level has not been very good, but it seems that it is not really worthless. After seeing the photos of Jiugongge again, Su Xiangwan sent them directly after confirming that there was no problem. She carefully selected the photos of Kazuo. The first photo is from simecheng''s childhood, which should be 16-7 years old. The background of the photo is the scene of a flood relief. He was the so-called "God''s favorite". Half of his body was not in the flood, but rushed to the front line, holding a child in one hand, directing the evacuation of the crowd. Chapter 1478 The young man''s body is not strong yet. The army green T-shirt is tightly attached to his body. His face is full of rain, but his eyes are firm and resolute, just like a little boy can already carry all the wind and rain. The second photo was taken when he was 18 years old. There was a line under the photo, happy 18th birthday. What is heartbreaking is that the background of the photo is not the bright lights of a high-class banquet, but that he lies on the stretcher with his eyes closed, bloodstains all over his body. The bloodstains spreading from the top of his head cover up his half handsome face. His face is full of bloodstains and smoke, and his camouflage jacket leaves a cruel scene of war. The third photo shows him kneeling in front of a tombstone with a bunch of white chrysanthemums in front of the tombstone. However, there is a tear mark on the face of the resolute man. The upright military uniform is particularly dazzling, which only sets off the loneliness and dignity of the man. It was his brother and his comrade in arms, who sacrificed himself in order to save him in the course of his mission. The fourth photo shows him and another man in yellow and green military uniforms, hats and sniper guns. In Africa, they are leaning against the tree trunk and smiling at each other. The two people in the photo are sallow and tanned, and their lips are cracked and bleeding. Apart from the sharp black eyes and contour, we can hardly see the handsome appearance of this man. The fifth is a bullet proof vest with a time bomb in his arms. His expression is a bit ferocious and dignified. He seems to shout in the direction of the crowd and let his men evacuate the crowd, but he drives far away with a bomb. The sixth one is a little more peaceful. He is standing in the command post and staring at the big screen in front of him. But his eyes were bloodshot, because of a terrorist attack, he had not slept for 96 hours in a row The seventh, eighth, Ninth Each one is like a record of his dying life over the years. He paid his life to protect the land, the people and the country. Su Xiangwan thought that the things he guarded for him would also protect him. Those who flow through the blood and sweat, will not be let down. After publishing the microblog, Su Xiangwan helps Han Che and his predecessors in several circles to forward it. After that, he called the person in charge of Dingsheng entertainment and asked him to arrange the company''s popular artists to forward and spread. When the boss''s wife says something, the person in charge naturally has no objection and cooperates fully. * on the other side, Li Xiaoxiao also saw Weibo soon. After the accident, she often followed the news on the Internet. After looking at those photos carefully, Li Xiaoxiao''s eyes became red. After a close look, Li Xiaoxiao sent a wechat to Su Xiangwan: "evening, thank you. ] Sue blew a kiss at the party and said, "don''t worry, it''s not a big deal. Another wave of daily photos will be sent tomorrow. It''s time to dedicate your precious photos! ] Xiaoxin and Xiaoxin sat on the bed and chuckled. Two people chat for a while, Si Mo City pushes the door to come in. After seeing Li Xiaoxiao who had already woken up, he said: "go to wash and gargle, breakfast is almost ready." "Good." After receiving the response, Simo city turned out. After he left, Li Xiaoxiao did not move, but first forwarded Su Xiangwan''s microblog, and then edited the message in the mobile phone memo. She didn''t want to hide behind him. She wanted to stand in front of people with him. Editor did not have a while, Si Mo City then came in again, see her still did not move, also did not get angry, but directly lifted her from the bed, threw into the bathroom, conveniently also took away the mobile phone. Chapter 1479 Fortunately, Li Xiaoxiao has a password on her mobile phone. She presses the screen out in a hurry. Si Mo City also did not want to see what she was playing, just put her mobile phone on her dresser. After breakfast, Li Xiaoxiao immediately went back to her bedroom and continued to edit her microblog. I edited it over and over for about an hour and finally sent it out in the form of pictures. "The first photo shows him taking part in the flood relief work at the age of 16. Knowing that his identity would be suspected, he never explained it, but was always at the forefront. At that time, I was eight years old. Seeing his swollen shoulder and crying with pain, he touched my head and told me that I had saved a little girl my age. He was happy. The second photo shows his 18th birthday. Before his birthday, he left for a month on a mission. I drew a painting and wanted to give it to him. At last, he came back with bloodstain and faintness. I couldn''t wake him up. The third photo shows that his comrade in arms died, a brother who loves to laugh, in order to save him. He cried that day, holding me and saying that he would rather die. I can''t dry his tears. In the fourth photo, they spent half a month in the desert in order to recover the arms dealer, and finally ran out of food. He said that he was still alive because he wanted to come back to see me. I was very happy and told her that I got the first place in the exam again. The fifth picture shows that the kidnappers have kidnapped the hostages. There are still 60 seconds left after the bomb is removed. Like a lone hero, he rushed to no man''s land with a bomb in his arms. He was racing against the clock, and I was crying and scolding him at home. The sixth is the exchange of fire at the border of the motherland, which is related to the national prestige. He was ordered in danger and never rested for 96 hours. I couldn''t get in touch with him. Although it was normal, I still couldn''t get used to it. I brush the military news every day, trying to get a glimpse of him. The seventh is that he participated in the earthquake relief. After several aftershocks, he protected a pair of twin boys. I had been in a wheelchair for three months and had been rehabilitated for three months. I''m a little happy because he can be with me all the time. In the eighth picture, he was responsible for cracking down on drug dealers. Because of his effective means, he was offered a reward of $80 million by drug dealers. He was killed and shot twice. I didn''t cry this time, just waiting for him to wake up. I knew that he would wake up. He promised me that he would not break his promise. In the ninth picture, he stood under the military flag and national flag to salute. His uniform was straight, as if he was shining. I saw love and solemnity in his eyes, and I understood that it was the faith of his whole life and he would never regret it. " Li Xiaoxiao explained the photos one by one, and then went on to write: "ever since I have memory, I have lived in the Si family. In my life, there is a boy named Simo city. He is eight years older than me. He is silent, but he makes me feel safe and reliable. I have no father, no mother, but I call him uncle. Later, I learned that I was brought back by his sister before she died. At one time, they thought I was his sister''s child, so I would call him uncle. Unfortunately, I''m not. I was just a kid saved by his sister. Si family raised me, he has been accompanied by my growth, even if I see his time is not much. But he was still at all the most important moments of my life. I love him, not who he is, just because he is a hero in my heart. I love him, because I know, he is not steel, he has flesh and blood will cry pain. I want to protect him, even if it sounds ridiculous. But I think if he is destined to protect this land and people, then I will guard him. " Chapter 1480 Looking at the micro blog issued, Li Xiaoxiao''s eyes are gentle. After seeing Xiaoxiao''s microblog, Su Xiangwan made a direct profit and commented: "please stay away from the large-scale dog abuse scene. ] shortly after posting her microblog, Li Xiaoxiao heard a car coming in downstairs. She went to the window and looked out of the window. There are two cars coming. The one in the back belongs to Aunt Jiang, the mother of Simo City, and the car in front of her Li Xiaoxiao stood on tiptoe and took some time to see the license plate number. Seeing a series of red numbers, Li Xiaoxiao''s legs are soft. The grandfather of Si Mo City also came Li Xiaoxiao quickly turned around and ran to the study. He knocked on the door of the study: "Si Mo Cheng, aunt Jiang and grandfather are here..." Si Mo City opened the door, warm voice: "afraid of what, and can''t eat you." "But But But it''s a lot of advice. " Li Xiaoxiao stammered. Si Mo City took out her mobile phone and stopped in front of her. The page is the microblog she just sent out: "how can I not be afraid when I say I want to guard." "You How can you see it so quickly? Don''t you have a microblog? " Li Xiaoxiao''s face was hot and he faltered. Si Mo City light way: "Lu Xiao sends me." "This sack Li Xiaoxiao make complaints about anger. Words fall, she thought of what, quickly pull the Si Mo City quickly walked to the window. Hum The old man and aunt Jiang have already got off the bus. What should we do? Li Xiaoxiao is really a little nervous. Every time she sees her grandfather and his mother, she is very nervous. She didn''t know where the tension came from, probably because she knew that they didn''t like themselves, or that she put herself into the daughter-in-law of SMER City, so she was always afraid. Li Xiaoxiao turned to go back to the bedroom to change clothes. After a turn, she went in the wrong direction. She went back to the bedroom two times in the same place. Si Mo City will see her reaction in the eyes, the corner of his lips can not help but catch up with a smile. After a while, Li Xiaoxiao heard the sound of footsteps. She opened the door quietly and looked out through the crack. The old man walked in the front with a gloomy face. Aunt Jiang held the old man''s face in a professional suit. He looked in a bad mood. Li Xiaoxiao didn''t wait to go out. The old man had already looked at Si Mo Cheng and raised his hand to throw a red letter document on his face: "this is what you want!" Si Mo City Mou color is light, not even look at. The old man snorted coldly and said, "this is the removal document issued from above. You are temporarily suspended for half a year." Si Mo City seems not to be surprised at all, curved the lip corner light way: "just, this half year I and Xiaoxiao married." "Tell me again!" On hearing this, the old man was furious, his voice was like a bell, and he was obviously angry. Ms. Jiang frowned and said slowly, "Mo Cheng, don''t be so confused. If you break up with Xiaoxiao now, you will be able to resume your original position soon. But if you are stubborn, the Secretary may not be able to keep your present position. " "I have spared my life countless times not to keep my position, but because I want to protect my motherland and the people here, but because I want to protect my love. If I can''t protect my lover, even if I become the head of the country, what''s the point? " When Li Xiaoxiao heard the news that he had been removed from office, his eyes were sour. She opened the door and went out. Standing beside him, she gently held his big hand and said to Mr. Si and his mother: "his achievements will not be buried. People have eyes and hearts. They will see and feel." Chapter 1481 The old man took a look at Li Xiaoxiao and didn''t embarrass her. Turn, the line of sight falls on Si Mo City body, deep voice way: "you give me come over." The old man took the lead in the direction of the study. Li Xiaoxiao can''t rest assured, subconsciously will Si Mo City''s hand to grasp more tightly, Si Mo City warm voice way: "nothing." Words down, he looked at his mother carelessly, turned and walked towards the direction of the study. As soon as he left, Li Xiaoxiao and his mother were left in the living room. After a moment''s hesitation, Li Xiaoxiao said, "aunt Jiang, what would you like to drink?" "Sit down, Xiaoxiao." Ms. Jiang''s elegant seat, her eyebrows still with a touch of men''s hard, for her to add a bit of fierce. She looked at the girl in front of her and said slowly, "are you still determined to be with Mo Cheng? Even if all his family members are against it. " Li Xiaoxiao looked at her, did not answer, but quietly asked: "what are the conditions for you to choose a daughter-in-law?" Ms. Jiang didn''t seem to expect that she would ask this question in silence. Li Xiaoxiao looked at her, a pair of clear eyes full of seriousness, softly said: "aunt Jiang, I want a chance, life experience is something I can''t choose, but at least You should give me an equal opportunity with others. " She knew that their biggest concern was her identity. In addition to the fact that she had been hanging under the name of Si miaoyue, she was the daughter of a drug lord. Such a stain may indeed bring a lot of negative effects to SMER city. So, she can understand their scruples. But everyone has the right to pursue love. Since she and Simo love each other, she wants to work hard for it once. Before Ms. Jiang came, she had a lot of words to say to her, but at the moment, looking at those eyes which seemed to be washed by rain, those words could not be repeated. What mother in the world doesn''t want her children to be happy, besides, she has missed once At the thought of this, Ms. Jiang''s eyes are a bit dim. Originally that strong and cold face, it was a little lonely in an instant. The two men fell silent one after another. Until a long time later, Ms. Jiang looked up at her and said slowly, "Xiaoxiao, I don''t want you to be together, not just for Mo City." Li Xiaoxiao stopped for a moment and didn''t understand her meaning. Ms. Jiang sighed, her eyes lovingly fell on her, and said softly: "if one day, you find that what you believe is not so pure, and you have to make a choice when you are in a dilemma, then in the end, it will be not only Mo Cheng, but also you who will suffer." Li Xiaoxiao was at a loss and couldn''t understand the meaning of Ms. Jiang''s words: "aunt Jiang, I don''t understand what you mean?" Ms. Jiang looked at her with complicated eyes. At last, she just put away her softness and recovered her cold and hard appearance. She said in a deep voice, "I still don''t agree with you. You won''t get my blessing." After that, Ms. Jiang got up and left. Hearing this sentence, Li Xiaoxiao''s heart is sore. No one would not want to be blessed by her lover''s mother, and she is no exception. Now aunt Jiang told her so frankly, nothing more than hope that she would retreat in the face of difficulties. After Ms. Jiang went downstairs, she got on the car. Looking out of the car, looking out of her eyes. The secretary sat in the co pilot''s seat and looked through the information in his hand. After a long time, Ms. Jiang suddenly opened his mouth to him: "you said, I should have been more ruthless at the beginning and completely separated them." Chapter 1482 "You don''t have to worry too much. There is an old saying in the ancients that children and grandchildren have their own good fortune. What''s more, when they grow up together, you can''t separate them from each other." The Secretary said. Miss Jiang''s eyes flashed a touch of worry and said slowly, "I hope their affection is deep enough." Secretary again said: "you see, Xiaoxiao recently sent a micro blog, now it has spread on the Internet, public opinion seems to have begun to turn around." Ms. Jiang took the mobile phone and looked at it carefully. After a long time, she dropped her eyes and didn''t say a word. On the other side, in the study. Simao City''s calm face showed a rare shock. He looked at the old man in front of him in disbelief. His lips trembled, but he could not say a word for a long time. The old man''s turbid eyes looked directly at him and said in a deep voice, "think for yourself." Si Mo City silent for a long time, slowly way: "I know." The words fall, division old man son did not say more, rise to leave. He came out of the study, Li Xiaoxiao quickly stood up and looked at him rigidly. The old man took a look at the wound on her face and left without a glance. As soon as he left, Li Xiaoxiao immediately ran into the study. He saw that Si Mo Cheng was sitting on the sofa, and his face was not very good. "What did grandfather say? What''s the matter with you? " Li Xiaoxiao asked nervously. Si Mo City this just returned to God, on her eye''s concern, suddenly stretched out his hand, pulled her into his arms, tightly hugged her: "Xiaoxiao." Her body has a light sweet, like fruit sugar, not greasy, very good smell. He buried his head in the socket of her neck, and she could not see his face. Li Xiaoxiao can feel his uneasiness. He doesn''t know what his grandfather said to him. She reached out and touched his head gently and said in a warm voice, "don''t be afraid. I''ve been there all the time." Hearing this, he was stiff. "Xiaoxiao, if..." He spoke slowly, as if every word was particularly difficult. Li Xiaoxiao''s eyes flashed a blur of confusion. After waiting for a while, he could not help but whisper: "if you don''t want to say it, you don''t have to say it." Si Mo City hangs down Mou son to answer a: "en." Light stubble rub her neck a little pain, a little itch, she heard him whispered: "I will not let you go." Li Xiaoxiao did not understand and asked in a low voice, "where am I going?" He didn''t answer. He just held her for a long time. * shortly after Ms. Jiang left, the Secretary''s mobile phone rang. After hanging up the phone, he looked at Ms. Jiang and said, "Miss Tang Qiqiao wants to see you." Ms. Jiang frowned and said in a deep voice, "she has a good sense of courage. When the Tang family makes such a thing, she wants to see me at this juncture." The Secretary pondered and said: "for the time being, I''m not sure if she knows that this is what Tang Ziyan did." "Well, don''t you know that?" Ms. Jiang leaned against the seat back and spoke faintly. "The evidence has been sent to Mr. Tang, but the other party has not yet made a statement." "See you then." Ms. Jiang said slowly. "Yes, from two thirty to three in the afternoon. You have half an hour." The Secretary checked the itinerary. It''s two thirty in the afternoon. Tang Qiqiao appeared in the box of a coffee shop on time, waiting for Ms. Jiang to arrive. In order to leave a good impression on the mother of Sima City, she carefully cleaned up herself, not publicity, not coquettish, everything was just right. Chapter 1483 At half past two, the Secretary opened the door for Ms. Jiang. Tang Qiqiao quickly got up to greet him, showing a smile: "aunt Jiang." Ms. Jiang nodded, showing a very light smile: "wait for a long time." "No, I''ve just arrived." Without being polite to her, Ms. Jiang sat on the other side of the table. She first looked at the girl in front of her. She was twenty-five or six years old. She had a beautiful face. She was not arrogant or dull. She was introverted and quiet, but she was not petty. On the whole, she was pretty good. But it''s just good. In this circle, such girls catch a lot. Good family background allows them to broaden their horizons and not be as short-sighted as nouveau riche. But the strong background is also their strong backing, enough to make them full of confidence, not humble or arrogant. "Auntie Jiang, you are invited to come here today for the sake of Mo Cheng." Tang Qiqiao took the initiative to open his mouth, and did not over greet. After all, some things are too much, too much is hypocritical. Ms. Jiang just waited patiently for the following. "There are a lot of news on the Internet these two days, and opinions vary. I still don''t believe it. Is Mocheng really with Xiaoxiao?" Tang Qiqiao considered his mouth. "They''ve been together for a long time. You have something to say, but it doesn''t matter." Ms. Jiang is as clean as ever. Hearing the news that they were together for a long time, Tang Qiqiao was stunned. But then, she also some clear smile. Yes, in addition to the task of a man like him, he is in the army. There are so few female creatures around him. It is reasonable for Li Xiaoxiao to get the moon first. "I don''t think you agree with them either." Ms. Jiang did not make a voice, but looked at the woman in front of her. In the end, she can read Mo Cheng''s mind for her younger age. She should have just wanted to see if Tang Qiqiao wanted to see her or what attitude the Tang family wanted to show. Now, this woman is just her own ambition. Seeing that Ms. Jiang didn''t speak, Tang Qiqiao was afraid. Fortunately, she was used to seeing all kinds of characters from small to big, so she was calm. "Mo Cheng and I are friends. Now I have an idea to solve this trouble." Tang Qiqiao spoke again. "Tell me." "In the final analysis, Xiaoxiao is not the son of the Si family. She was raised by the family, but it turned out to be the story of the farmer and the snake. It''s really unfair." Ms. Jiang''s eyes were a little deep, her elbows on the armrest and her hands clasped in front of her. Tang Qiqiao laughed firmly and confidently: "in fact, the matter is very simple, as long as the responsibility is put on Li Xiaoxiao. She is not pure in mind, and uses drugs to bewitch Mo Cheng. Mo Cheng is only responsible for her. I can provide certification to prove that Li Xiaoxiao once drugged Mo Cheng in the water. The Secretary only needs to arrange a drug purchase channel. As long as the matter is slightly shaped, it can create a story of farmers and snakes. " Ms. Jiang was silent for a moment, and then she suddenly laughed: "this is a good idea?" Tang Qiqiao has a smile on her face. She has inquired before. No one in the Si family agrees with Si Mo Cheng and Li Xiaoxiao. She thinks from a mother''s point of view and guesses that his mother will never like Li Xiaoxiao. Now it seems that she is. "In this way, Mo Cheng has become a victim, and I believe that things can be easily solved as long as they are washed white." Tang Qiqiao opened his mouth with a smile. Ms. Jiang said with a smile, "but Miss Tang seems to have forgotten a little. This is slander." Chapter 1484 Tang Qiqiao stopped for a moment and realized that there was something wrong with Ms. Jiang''s attitude, so he was smart and did not make a sound. The smile on Ms. Jiang''s face disappeared. She looked at her with sharp eyes and said in a cold voice, "Xiaoxiao is also a child of our company''s family no matter how much we say. She can''t let outsiders come and go. She splashes dirty water on her body!" Tang Qiqiao was stunned. She thought about many situations and possibilities, but she did not think that Ms. Jiang would maintain Li Xiaoxiao like this. She can''t help but say: "but aunt Jiang, you think about Li Xiaoxiao, don''t you think about Mo City?" Ms. Jiang sneered: "where does Miss Tang think she is better than Xiaoxiao?" Tang Qiqiao can''t help but feel that this question is a bit ridiculous. There is nothing wrong with her education, appearance, family background and work, but she even asks her where she is better than Li Xiaoxiao''s orphan daughter? Easily seeing through what she thought, Ms. Jiang said sharply: "what Miss Tang is better than Xiaoxiao is just a family background, and other Xiaoxiao will also have them. So it seems that what Miss Tang wants to discuss with me is the issue of matching the right family with each other. However, it is obvious that Miss Tang is poor in spirit and dirty in thought, and she really does not deserve to be a match for Mo Cheng! " After that, Ms. Jiang didn''t want to talk to her any more. She took out a recording pen and looked deep in her eyes: "I think it''s necessary for master Tang to know what he said today. I''d like to ask the two granddaughters of the Tang family. One manipulates public opinion to slander Mo Cheng, and the other falsely betrays himself to slander Xiaoxiao. The Tang family is trying to fight against the Si family." Looking at the recorder in her hand, Tang Qiqiao''s eyes tightened. What they fear most is being caught. She never thought that she would record her words. You know, those words sound unimportant, but now that she has just entered politics, she can completely ruin her future! Ms. Jiang turned and left. When she came to the door, she stopped and said slowly, "if something happens to Xiaoxiao, I don''t mind putting this account on the Tang family!" After that, Ms. Jiang left. When she got on the bus, her face was still gloomy. The descendants of the Tang family are too gloomy and narrow-minded. No wonder the old man has no intention of Tang Qiqiao and Mo Cheng. Turning to think of the matter of Si Mo City, Ms. Jiang was a little impatient and dropped her eyes. Why did her two children finally go on such a road, she had lost a daughter, now the same thing happened to her son, what would she do? Soon, the phone rings. It''s the old man''s phone. Ms. Jiang cleaned up her expression and answered the phone, "Dad." "Did you go to see Tang Qiqiao?" Mr. Si spoke in a deep voice. "Yes." The old man''s voice sank a few minutes: "you should know, Si family won''t consider Tang''s daughter." "I know, Dad." "It''s good to know. In the past two years, the Tang family has become more and more daring. I think I''ve always turned a blind eye to my former affection, but I didn''t expect that they would dare to attack Mo Cheng! Hum, I think this Haicheng will become the Tang family''s world! " The old man was obviously angry. Ms. Jiang is a slow way: "Mo Cheng temperament, you know, he will not give up." "Well, I have just discussed with him his plan for this time." After that, before hanging up the phone, Ms. Jiang spoke again: "Dad, we have accomplished Xiaoxiao and Mocheng. Xiaoxiao was grown up by us, but also our own child. Now that Mo Cheng has known the whole story, he still refuses to give up. I think he will be willing to bear whatever the future holds. " Chapter 1485 After su Xiangwan and Li Xiaoxiao posted microblogs, the wind direction of online reviews changed quickly. Or it can be said that after a few hours of silence after the previous noise, the balance began to tilt towards Sima city. After dinner, Simo city is busy in the study. Li Xiaoxiao is in her bedroom, brushing her micro blog comments. She knew that he should have a lot of things to arrange, so she did not disturb her. The number of her own micro blog fans has increased dramatically. Li Xiaoxiao points to open the comments one by one. At the top of the comments was the message of Acacia, which was praised by countless people: "the Colonel should go home and plant the land. We are Xiaoxiao''s only empty house, which is the most adorable stone in history. ] [moved and supported you. I hope you are happy. By the way, I would like to ask Xiaoxiao for a positive photo! ] [to tell the truth, leaving behind the private life of simecheng, we can not comment on his contribution to the motherland and the people. ] [I don''t know why someone''s mind is so dirty, so much less than eight years old? Now how many women marry a man who can be their father, and you haven''t seen you so gushing. How come the Colonel has become a moral whore? ] [it looks like crying Whining, inexplicably believe in love, I hope you can always be together. ] [I am a military sister-in-law. My husband once served under the captain. He said that he was the best officer he had ever seen, and that he had personally seen the Colonel save the most common soldier with his life. ] [just want to ask, as a red three generation, Captain, where is your mistress? What about your sidelights? Where are the butterflies around you? What about your relationship with men and women ] [on the top floor, I''ve never seen the Colonel''s promiscuous sexual relations for so many years. I believe you are true love to Xiaoxiao. ] [in what era, is it good to pay attention to the freedom of love? What''s more, they don''t have blood relationship. How can you spray it like this? ] [I feel that Xiaomei is a little cute Please, please! ] ¡­¡­ Li Xiaoxiao brush for a long time comment, a little red eye. Everyone seemed to be more tolerant than she thought, and the voices of criticism and doubt gradually faded away, and almost all of them supported him. She bent the corner of her lips, and she knew that he had not failed them, and they would not have failed him. Li Xiaoxiao gently let out a breath, a little bit in a good mood, and then ran to Su Xiangwan''s microblog to brush a comment for a while. [the evening goddess is right! ] [the face of the sprayers is bashful. Let them go to the front line in the next war! ] [I''m not wrong with you. My house is the best in three aspects! ] [as always, you are not afraid of the whole network when you speak at this time, but you have to say that it is inexplicably burning. I wish you happiness! ] [I have been paying attention to SMER city a long time ago, because his face is really trying to make people kneel and lick. But after paying attention to it for a period of time, he found that he was really dirty. He let me see the greatness of human nature and the glory of the soldiers of state Z. ] [Gangzhen, I used to doubt whether Sima city was superior to his family. After seeing these photos, he went to check many of his resume and immediately became a fool. Now I just hope you don''t spell that hard and hope you can come back safely every time. I hope every soldier can go home safely. ] ¡­¡­ After Li Xiaoxiao''s face was healed, she went back to school. After arriving at the classroom, her roommate waved to her immediately and Xiaoxiao sat down. Chapter 1486 "Xiaoxiao, are you ok? I didn''t expect your male ticket to be a captain! How can I see him so familiar? " "I don''t think you''re familiar, but you have hot eyes. Seriously, the colonel is more handsome than on TV, and he doesn''t look so callous." Another roommate spoke. Li Xiaoxiao chuckled and then said in a warm voice, "he is usually quite gentle. Well, most of the time." "Xiaoxiao, don''t go to your heart about those things on the Internet. If you want to talk to others, you should grasp your own happiness." "Well, why am I not an orphan? Why didn''t I get picked up by the Colonel''s sister? Why don''t I have a little uncle named SMER Li Xiaoxiao was teased by them with a straight smile and bent her eyes. She was in a good mood. At this time, a roommate approached a few minutes and whispered, "by the way, Tang Ziyan, who had been hanging around the Colonel last time? Do you know? I heard their family was broke? Not only that, but now it''s heavily in debt. " Li Xiaoxiao Leng Leng Leng, immediately return to God, pour also don''t feel surprised. Let''s forget about Xu Tian''s last time. After the incident on the Internet, she traced the IP address and finally confirmed that the person who spread rumors on the Internet was not someone else, it was Tang Ziyan. However, she thought that the little uncle had something to worry about, so she didn''t ask too much. At present, it has been about ten days since the accident, and the bankruptcy of the Tang family is also expected. It will not be too unexpected. * on the other hand, after receiving the recording pen sent by Ms. Jiang, Mr. Tang finally couldn''t sit still. He took the initiative to contact Mr. Si to meet. The location is in a hotel box. Mr. Si didn''t come over by himself, but took Sima city with him. When they arrived, Mr. Tang had already arrived. When he saw the visitor, he immediately got up with a smile and opened his arms: "brother, it''s been two years since I saw you. You''re still the same!" As the saying goes, stretch out one''s hand and don''t hit a smiling face person. Master Si also replied with a smile: "you''ve changed a lot. Your face is ruddy and fatter. It seems that you''ve lived a good life. It''s not like my old bone!" "Mo City is more and more like Zhengyuan''s style. It''s really a talent. No wonder my granddaughter didn''t think about it." Si Mo Cheng''s face was cold and fierce. He didn''t sell the face of the old man of Tang Dynasty. He just nodded his head slightly, which was a greeting. After the party sat down, Mr. Tang opened the door to the point and said, "brother, the facts of the past few days are not right. The younger generation in my family is so stupid that I never want to cause such a big trouble to Mo Cheng. " Mr. Si took a sip of his tea cup and did not make a sound. In this position, to say that these are all illusory, since the losses have been caused, we should take out practical things to make up for them. Obviously, master Tang also understood this truth. He waved back the other people in the room and said slowly, "I heard that Zhiyuan has been competing for the position of standing committee member recently. I don''t know what the situation is now?" All of them are human beings. As soon as this word comes out, the master and Si Mo Cheng understand the meaning of the old man Tang. Si Zhiyuan is the father of Si Mo City, and he is in a higher position and power. Now he is in a further critical moment. However, he didn''t answer the question. He just said with a smile: "it''s the world of young people now. I''m an old bone who has not paid attention to these things for a long time "You don''t pay attention to it. I think you know everything in your heart." Chapter 1487 "You don''t want to come with me. I''m getting older and older this year, and I''m going to die on the beach by the wave." Tang took a sip of tea and said with a smile, "Haicheng is going to have a general election. The daughter-in-law of Zhengyuan, a senior official in the city, also wanted to have a try. But she is not very well recently. I''m afraid she will not succeed." The old man of the Tang Dynasty seemed to open his mouth unintentionally. However, Simao City and Mr. Si both understand that the position of a senior official in Haicheng City is highly competitive, and the eldest aunt of Simao City is also in the selection list, competing with the wife of Tang Zhengyuan, the eldest son of the Tang family. The two are the only female competitors in the position. However, women who can climb to the top often have better means than men. In addition, they have made great achievements in politics in recent years, so they are the most powerful candidates for competition. Today, the meaning of master Tang is that the Tang family should give up this position to make up for the loss caused to Sima city. With the help promised before, it is "sincere.". Mr. Si said with a smile: "I still want to try. We are still struggling with the old bones. How can they be idle?" Both of them were practicing Taiji. Neither of them said a word clearly, but they both knew something. More than an hour later, the two reached a consensus, and exchanged greetings for a while. Then Mr. Tang got up to leave. As soon as he left, Mr. Si''s face sank down: "I''ve been reading about the feelings of my comrades in arms. I didn''t expect that he was so arrogant now!" Si Mo Cheng slowly said: "dare to intervene in the election of the Standing Committee member, his tone is really not small, but the courage of the Tang family has always been not small." "What are you going to do?" Mr. Si''s eyes were deep and fell on his most proud grandson. Si Mo Cheng said slowly, "ah, it''s time to settle the business of the Tang family. If we let them go on like this again, where is the law of the country? " Mr. Si slowly closed his eyes, some tired: "do it, you are now removed from office, something can find your second uncle to help you." "I know." Words down, Si Mo City did not stay, got up to leave. The Tang family is really not a clean existence. It can be said that the black and white version is difficult to distinguish so clearly. It''s just that the Tang family has gone too far these years. Collude with the underworld forces, smuggle arms, cover drug dealers, and make huge profits. After Simao City left, he went directly to the prison to see Xu Tian. Since Xu Tian was taken away, he has been locked up in prison. He tried to contact the door owner of the dragon and tiger gate and asked him to help him try to get himself out. In fact, he knew that it was very difficult for him to go out again if he had offended SMER city. But the dragon and tiger gate has become bigger and bigger in recent years, but it is not without backing. The head of the sect promised to mention it for him. As for whether he can get rid of it, it depends on luck. When Xu Tian comes out of the prison in handcuffs, he doesn''t expect that the comer is Si Mo Cheng. He was stunned. He stepped forward slowly: "I didn''t expect it would be the colonel." The people in the room retreated, and there was a table between them, one in white shirt and slacks, the other in prison uniform. Si Mo City Mou color light, open the door to see the mountain way: "I can let you out, but need you to do one thing." Xu Tian didn''t say anything. He seemed to weigh the pros and cons at the bottom of his heart. Si Mo City chuckled and said faintly: "do you really think your so-called backer will open up for such a small person as you?" Xu Tian was silent, and was stabbed by those words. Yeah, little man. Chapter 1488 He thought that he had become the right arm of the master of the gate, and he was also a powerful man in Haicheng, but in some people''s eyes, he was really a small man. Xu Tian looked up at him and said, "what do you want me to do?" "The next time dragon and tiger gate purchases arms, the time, place and manpower of the transaction." Si Mo City deep voice. Xu Tian Leng Leng Leng, surprised to look at him: "you let me do informer for you? Betray the dragon and tiger gate Si Mo City slightly lean on the back of the chair, knuckles tap the table top, slowly way: "you can refuse." "What are the consequences?" Xu Tian can no longer think that this man will be so easy to talk, but he needs to know the consequences of rejection. Si Mo City Mou color deep several minutes, deep voice mouth: "you refuse, I will release the news that you cooperate with the military investigation." Xu Tian''s pupil shrinks. His previous identity is regarded as the core member of dragon and tiger gate, so he knows a lot of secrets. If the headmaster and the people behind him think that he has betrayed them, they will send someone in to know his life before others do it. Xu Tian''s larynx moved slightly: "but once I was found, I would be worse than dead." Si Mo City light way: "that can only blame your life bad, people do wrong always have to pay the price. I don''t care about you and me, but you should do something good to atone for it Si Mo City looked at the watch and said slowly, "I''ll give you 30 seconds to consider." Xu Tian was a little anxious: "but if I go out like this, they will doubt me." Si Mo City light way: "can''t, someone has already made the compensation for what you and Tang Ziyan have done, Si family should return a human sentiment to show an attitude." Si Mo City is telling the truth, although the Si family is only pretending to shake hands with the Tang family. But he let Xu Tian go, which was just a kind of response to master Tang. He also exchanged courtesy, so that he would not leave a gap. So don''t think much about it. Yes, the Tang family is the backing behind the dragon and tiger gate. Now is also the time to uproot these tumors. Xu Tian is obviously still hesitating, yes, in this road, the most taboo is treachery. But if he refuses I''m afraid I can''t keep my life. "It''s time." Si Mo City slowly opened his mouth. Xu Tian said nothing. Si Mo City straight up, light way: "you want to heavy love, then see if they are worth." Words fall, Si Mo City turns to walk out of the room. Xu Tian''s heart was tight, and he quickly got up: "I promise!" Si Mo City''s steps did not stop, it seems that he would have known this choice. After Si Mo City left, he received a call from the master Tang. Mr. Tang''s tone sounded a little gloomy, apparently because of the bankruptcy of his second son Tang Zhengyu: "Mo Cheng, I think our two families have reached a consensus on some matters." After getting on the bus, Si Mo Cheng said slowly, "yes. But you should know that I don''t hold grudges, but I will certainly repay them. " "The old brother really taught a good grandson." Master Tang is obviously angry. This time, because of the stupid things done by Tang Ziyan and Tang Qiqiao, the Tang family has promised to give up an important position, and even promised to make many other compensations. Unexpectedly, this wolf boy is so ungrateful that he even directly bankrupt Zhengyu''s company! "As far as I know, Tang Zhengyu''s tax evasion in recent years is not a small amount. I have some evidence in my hand. The old man must be very interested. In addition, I would like to advise you that it is better to let them learn some lessons than to just clean up the mess. You will understand the ideal of learning from a fall. " Chapter 1489 Words fall, Si Mo City then hang up the phone. Master Tang''s eyes were unpredictable, but he calmed down a bit. Indeed, he was also watching Si Mo City grow up, this boy can be said to be soft and hard do not eat, if he does not do something is not normal, after all, it is even his grandfather can not control the master. What''s more, what he said just now was to tell him that if it was not for mercy, his second son would have been thrown into prison to enjoy his happiness! Tang Laozi drooped his eyes and leaned on the back of his chair to recuperate. After a few minutes, he picked up the landline phone and said, "call Qiqiao and Ziyan to me." "Yes." An hour later, Tang Qiqiao and Tang Ziyan appeared in the Tang family. Because of the bankruptcy of her family, Tang Ziyan seems to be haggard recently. Her clothes and clothes are still those expensive brands in the past, but there is a haggard and anxiety between her eyebrows that can''t be covered up. "Cousin, do you know what grandfather asked us to come back for?" Tang Ziyan asked. Tang Qiqiao just returned with a smile and said in a warm voice, "it is estimated that it is because of the family affairs." Hearing this, Tang Ziyan''s heart sank. After the last incident, my grandfather scolded her head and face. I believe that if she is not a girl, my grandfather will smoke her again. Seeing this, Tang Qiqiao comforted him: "the grandfather who should have taught me the lesson last time. Don''t be afraid. I think my grandfather should have some orders this time." Smell speech, Tang Ziyan this quietly relaxed tone, line of sight falls on Tang Qiqiao body, with wipe to please: "grandfather is always reluctant to scold cousin, there is cousin in, I believe grandfather will not be too angry." Tang Qiqiao was smiling and silent. They went upstairs together and came to the master Tang''s study. Mr. Tang looked at the two granddaughters in front of him. His eyes were complicated. Tang family''s children are thin, their own children are not many, and the side children are also few, far more than the boss''s family, intertwined, stable status. So he looked at every child, even a girl, in the middle Tang Dynasty, and he had high hopes. But I didn''t expect that Tang Ziyan should make such a big thing for him this time! Think of just Si Mo City''s attitude, Tang Laozi silent for a moment after the mouth: "Ziyan, you and Li Xiaoxiao are classmates?" Tang Ziyan Leng Leng Leng, back: "students are not, but it is alumni, not a department." "If you go to school tomorrow and apologize to her, you must win her forgiveness." "What? I''m going to apologize to her? " Tang Ziyan was shocked and unbelievable. Master Tang clapped his hand on the table and said angrily, "you have eaten a few bear heart leopard gall, dare to offend the Secretary''s family! Do you think the Tang family can cover the sky with one hand in Haicheng Tang Ziyan was in a trance and murmured: "that That''s not enough to apologize to her She''s not from the family. She''s just a lucky girl. " "Enough, the Si family is already negotiating the marriage. In the future, she will be the granddaughter-in-law of the Si family." Master Tang opened his mouth in a deep voice. Tang Ziyan''s eyes were red for a moment: "how could she be so lucky? She is just a wild seed who doesn''t know where she comes from. She is also worthy of marrying a man like Sima city! Grandfather, even if our Tang family is not as good as Si''s, we can''t offend me, your direct granddaughter. Go and apologize to her for a wild seed Master Tang''s eyes sank a bit and said in a cold voice, "you can decide whether to go or not. But if you don''t go, you will have nothing to do with the Tang family from now on!" Tang Ziyan''s eyes covered with a layer of water mist? Chapter 1490 Her father just went bankrupt. If uncle and grandfather didn''t care about them, how would they live in the future. "All right, you go out." Old man Tang said impatiently. Tang Ziyan turns around and leaves in a daze, leaving only master Tang and Tang Qiqiao in the room for a time. Looking at the granddaughter, Tang said slowly, "Ziyan doesn''t understand. You should understand." Tang Qiqiao said slowly: "if you can, I believe that my grandfather is not willing to apologize with others." The old man of Tang rubbed his temple wearily: "that Sima city is only 289 years old, and has the same rank as me, and is escorted by Si family. The future is immeasurable." "The Si family is deeply rooted. The generation of Si Mo Cheng is also the best. With those children there, the Si family will have no worries for at least a hundred years. " "I understand, granddad, it''s just This event is bound to cause a rift between the Si family and the Tang family. Even if it can be reconciled with the same interests for the time being, it is not a long-term solution after all. " Tang Qiqiao opened his mouth and analyzed it. "Well, it''s good that you can see that. Can you reflect on the matter of looking for the secretary without permission? " "It''s the granddaughter who is too conceited that makes people grasp the handle and let grandfather be coerced. When she turns back, her granddaughter asks Li Xiaoxiao and Sima Cheng to have a meal together, which is the most apology." Tang Qiqiao bowed his head. Master Tang waved his hand to show her to go out. The Tang family gradually returned to peace, but master Tang was always a little uneasy. Although it seems that he has made a settlement with the Si family for the time being, he has tried his best to pull the Si family into the water over the past few years, but the Si family has never been able to enter, which is quite different from the Tang family. Only hope that the Secretary of the family had no other plans. * Li Xiaoxiao was not affected by the undercurrent of political and business affairs. The matter of Si Mo City gradually subsided, but it was a wave of good feeling on the Internet. However, Si Mo City did not rush to reset, but really planned to take advantage of the suspension of this period of time and Xiaoxiao to do the marriage. That day, Li Xiaoxiao just finished class and began to pack up his schoolbag. It''s almost the end of the term, and her homework is a little nervous. After all, now that so many eyes are staring at her, she still hopes to get a good grade. Just out of the classroom, let Li Xiaoxiao some surprise is, Tang Ziyan unexpectedly waiting for her outside the door. "I have something to tell you. Let''s find a place to sit down." Tang Ziyan opened her mouth with a black face. Her tone was more bossy than before, but she had a weak heart. Li Xiaoxiao also did not refuse, and after saying a voice with her roommate, she went to a coffee shop outside the school with Tang Ziyan. "What are you going to say?" Li Xiaoxiao took the initiative to speak. Tang Ziyan looked at her carefully for a while and couldn''t help but say, "I really don''t understand. What do those boys like about you?" Li Xiaoxiao didn''t know how to answer, so she could only be silent. Tang Ziyan dropped her eyes and said in a cold voice, "grandfather asked me to apologize to you." Li Xiaoxiao nodded and said seriously, "then you can start." Tang Ziyan did not expect that she would be this pair of attitude, angry face changed a few changes, finally or blue face way: "sorry." After that, before Li Xiaoxiao opened her mouth, she grabbed the bag and stood up: "don''t be complacent. I''ve already said that. You''d better stop playing tricks behind your back. You''ve ruined my Tang family. I won''t just let it go." Li Xiaoxiao''s small mouth slightly opened into the shape of Oh, looking at Tang Ziyan with the same look of a fool. Chapter 1491 Seriously, she''s never seen such an apology. Are you sure it''s an apology, not a grudge? What''s more, the bankruptcy of her family is the result of her Li Xiaoxiao''s eyes were bright and he said in a low voice: "I didn''t ruin your family. It''s clearly that your Tang family is on the wane, and the momentum will be exhausted." "You Tang Ziyan was very angry, and forced to resist the impulse of splashing the cup of coffee in front of Li Xiaoxiao''s face and left without looking back. Li Xiaoxiao shrugged helplessly, so reluctant to apologize? It''s just a pain in the neck. Because there was a class in the afternoon, Li Xiaoxiao sat in the coffee shop for a while and brushed her mobile phone. In the morning of the evening, there was a group of daily photos of her and SMER city. In fact, there were only three pictures taken together, and the rest were single. And the poor thing is Her single photos are basically late and Acacia. It seems like I didn''t think about taking pictures of her. Li Xiaoxiao drank the milk in a glass and sent a picture of herself to Si Mo Cheng? ] simecheng didn''t reply to wechat. He didn''t like to use it. Instead, he called directly. "Where is it?" "In the coffee shop, Tang Ziyan just said she wanted to apologize to me And then I didn''t say anything. She was so angry that she was so embarrassed. " Li Xiaoxiao simply said what had just happened. Si Mo City frowned and said, "don''t see her next time, stay away from her." "I see." Li Xiaoxiao lies on the table with the back of one hand on his chin and a mobile phone in the other hand. Before hanging up the phone, Si Mo Cheng said in a deep voice: "take you to the meteor square after class in the evening." "Why? How can I get there? " "Get together with some friends." Li Xiaoxiao nodded and answered. Until I hung up, I remembered that he had not answered his question. Just when she was going to send another wechat message, his message first jumped in: "I''ll tell you in depth at night." Li Xiaoxiao can''t control herself from being dirty. * after class, Li Xiaoxiao jumped into the car. Her face is slightly red, and her light pink gauze skirt makes her look like a delicate Barbie doll, and a little like a little princess who doesn''t know the world. Until I get off, but it''s only four thirty. "Which friend is it? Do I know? Is there any evening and lovesickness Li Xiaoxiao couldn''t help asking after getting off the bus. "Yes." Li Xiaoxiao became more and more curious until he was led to the red flag of the square by Si Mo City. The sun has not set and it is not time to lower the flag. The bright red flag flutters in the wind. Li Xiaoxiao looks up at the flying red flag and says: "the bright red scarf is dyed with the blood of martyrs. It is a corner of the national flag..." Su Xiangwan, who was hiding in the crowd with sunglasses and a mask, happened to hear this sentence in his ear, and he couldn''t help but jerk out of the corner of his eye. pulled the sleeve of the North Ting''s road. "I always thought that the city of Tucao would make complaints about the red flag, and now I see that Xiao Xiao suddenly felt that they were perfect." Gu Xiangsi stood aside, wiping tears, eyes red, can not cry their own. Su Xiangwan only felt a few black lines running down her head: "you cry wool? It''s not even started yet "What do you know How can you understand the mood of an old mother like me I can''t help but watch you both get married. I''m the only old mother left to play Gu Xiangsi sobs. Su Xiangwan Acacia is not in her brother that suffered what setbacks, a good girl, how to say crazy? Don''t even say hello Chapter 1492 Su Xiangwan here is thinking wildly, and the land owl of Sima city takes a bunch of flowers in his hand. The bouquet is different from the past. It''s not a pure rose. It is white roses mixed with marshmallows, interspersed at random, full of a large bunch, in addition to white roses, is a delicate marshmallow, loose and soft appearance, inexplicably let a girl''s heart overflow. Li Xiaoxiao stares at Lu Xiao. I don''t know how this annoying ghost suddenly appears. But The bunch of flowers in his hand looks good to eat Without waiting for Li Xiaoxiao to return to God, the bouquet has fallen into the hands of Sima city. Li Xiaoxiao''s eyes also shifted. It''s rare. SMER is a bit nervous. Clean white shirt, khaki casual pants, he stood in front of her with a bunch of flowers, which attracted many people''s eyes for no reason. "You..." Li Xiaoxiao seemed to be aware of something and spoke in a soft voice. There were several points to promote. With a flower in his hand and an open ring box in his other hand, Sima Cheng knelt down on one knee and looked at Li Xiaoxiao with deep eyes. He said slowly, "red flag testifies that I love you. Xiaoxiao, marry me. " Li Xiaoxiao stupidly looks at the man who kneels on his knees in front of him. The sun sets in the West. The afterglow of the sun seems to have plated the whole square with broken gold. He seems to be shining. Just at this moment, the music fountain on the square suddenly sounded. Along with the melodious music, the water is wantonly, like a cluster of dazzling elves, shining behind the two people with clear and transparent light and shadow. Li Xiaoxiao was surprised by the beautiful scenery in front of her and looked up subconsciously. The square is covered with gold. Grass, flowers, sunshine, fountains, and a flying pigeon. The church standing on the street is like a dream. Li Xiaoxiao''s eyes are very bright. She takes back her eyes and looks at the man in front of her. She bends her eyes and tilts her head and whispers, "OK ~" the girl''s soft voice is like honey blown away by the wind. All of a sudden there was a cry of cheer and surprise. Si Mo City that cold and hard handsome face, also show a touch of smile. After slowly getting up, she handed the bouquet to her hand, and then gently picked up a small hand of Li Xiaoxiao, and seriously put a ring on her ring finger. Ring in the sun refracted a dazzling light, Li Xiaoxiao looked at the perfect size, opened his eyes: "just good." Si Mo Cheng took her in his arms and whispered, "next you can kiss the bride." Li Xiaoxiao grinned and showed a bright smile. She stood on tiptoe and put her arms around his neck and took the initiative to kiss his lips: "I''m so happy." Si Mo City hugs her, gently kisses her small mouth: "October marriage is not good." "Good." Li Xiaoxiao answers the voice, and his eyes overflow with happiness. Su Xiangwan''s face also showed an old mother''s smile. Although she broke off contact with Xiaoxiao in her previous life, she thought that she did not propose to Xiaoxiao in that meeting. Otherwise, how could Xiaoxiao disappear quietly. Now, the two have gone through twists and turns, and the dust has settled down. Presumably this life, Xiaoxiao and Sima city should not repeat the mistakes of previous lives. Gu Xiangsi looks at the two people embracing, some trance. Su turned to look at her and whispered, "how are you and my brother doing?" Mention Su Jincheng, Gu Xiangsi showed a wry smile: "don''t know, I don''t think I can understand him, never know what he is thinking." Su was silent in the evening. Chapter 1493 My brother''s temperament changed a lot in those years. But now one is her brother, the other is her friend. She can''t say anything more, she can only hope that they are happy. Gu Xiangsi smile: "late night, you know, he is like quicksand on the fingertips, I can''t seem to catch him." At the moment, beside a fountain on one side of the square, Xie Yunfan stood in place with one hand in his pocket, looking at this scene in silence, his eyes cold. After the proposal, Su Xiangwan and others came forward to send their blessing. Su hugged Li Xiaoxiao before the evening and said softly, "be happy, Xiaoxiao." "Thank you. Late." Li Xiaoxiao bent his eyes. Gu Xiangsi also said with a smile: "give birth to a few fat and white boys early, and then contribute to the construction of the motherland." Li Xiaoxiao couldn''t help laughing. The party immediately found a place to get together, and they didn''t leave until 10 o''clock. On the way back, Li Xiaoxiao still holding the bunch of flowers, sitting in the dark car, carefully watching. Si Mo City can not help but warm voice: "like? Do you want to eat? " " like it. " Li Xiaoxiao spoke softly. He reached out and touched her little head: "I''ll always buy it for you later." "Really?" "Yes." Li Xiaoxiao happily curved the corner of her lips. It seemed that she had not received the flowers he had sent. "What if aunt Jiang and grandfather knew?" Li Xiaoxiao spoke uneasily. "I''ll take you home tomorrow." Well To see his family? Although she grew up under their noses since childhood, she was a little nervous because she went back to talk about marriage. After a while of silence, Li Xiaoxiao whispered: "what if they strongly oppose it?" Si Mo City droops the Mou son slowly way: "can how strong? Shoot me? " Li Xiaoxiao The next day, Li Xiaoxiao got up early in the morning, carefully picked out the clothes in the closet, and drew a light makeup. Si Mo Cheng patiently waited for her to finish, but it was very leisurely. "Let''s go and buy a gift first. Anyway, it''s the first time we visit. We can''t go empty handed." Li Xiaoxiao spoke. "Good." Si Mo City responded. Until he got on the bus, Li Xiaoxiao kept saying, "grandfather likes the Dahongpao of Wuyishan Father likes white marble chessboard, mother often wears Brooch Grandma often uses pens Uncle... " As Li Xiaoxiao read it, she turned out a small pink book from her bag. After opening it, she carefully compared it for fear of missing someone. Si Mo City hook up the lip Cape, smile way: "haven''t given to change mouth fee, Si family picked up a grandson daughter-in-law, steady income does not compensate." Li Xiaoxiao Leng Leng Leng Leng, small face instant hot a few minutes, suddenly surprised that he had just followed his address to call people again. It''s really Shame on me. But this also can''t blame her, she grew up in this family since childhood, had already regarded them as relatives in the heart. Si Mo City also did not tease her again, as if afraid of her worry, gently put her in his arms and said in a deep voice: "they have agreed." "Ah?" Li Xiaoxiao was stunned. Didn''t you agree with it a few days ago? Yes? It doesn''t seem right When Aunt Jiang and grandfather came a few days ago, they didn''t seem to say that they didn''t agree to their marriage. Li Xiaoxiao thought about it, but he didn''t think it through. Si Mo Cheng gently kisses her forehead and says in a deep voice: "things on the Internet make so much noise, and you write me such a long love letter. If I repent again, I will not become Chen Shimei." Chapter 1494 Li Xiaoxiao responded: "you mean This time we''ve had a blessing in disguise? " "Yes." Si Mo Cheng nodded. Indeed, although the family originally had a prejudice against Xiaoxiao. But now the matter has become a storm, everyone knows. Even if he wants to deny and refuse again, he is afraid that everyone will not buy it, and instead, he will lose his good will and efforts over the years. Although the old man was still reluctant, on the one hand, he had always regarded Xiaoxiao as his own child, and on the other hand, he knew that the best choice was to follow the trend of engagement. If we must do the opposite, we will lose both. "So you have to thank Tang Ziyan for this time? I didn''t expect that it would be so easy for my family to agree. I would have known it earlier. I have been working so hard. " Li Xiaoxiao speaks for herself. Si Mo City Mou color deep, slowly way: "how hard?" "Just Always worried, nervous. Always afraid that they hate me, don''t like me, and that you fall out with your family Li Xiaoxiao spoke softly. At the mention of this, Li Xiaoxiao seemed to suddenly think of something. He raised his small face and looked at Si Mo Cheng and said, "anyway, why do you always have prejudice against aunt Jiang and grandfather? What happened then? " Li Xiaoxiao actually wanted to ask for a long time, but she didn''t know how to open her mouth. This happened to be mentioned today, and she couldn''t help asking. Smell speech, Si Mo City''s lips slightly pursed, black eyes directly at the small woman in front of her, on the pair of clear and bright eyes, after a long time, he said: "there have been some bad things." He didn''t mean to say it again. Li Xiaoxiao hesitated for a moment, leaned on his chest and whispered: "would you like to talk to me? If you feel something unhappy, you can tell me, although I will not coax you to be happy, but if two people share one''s worries, it will not be so sad. " "Besides My grandfather and aunt Jiang are actually very concerned about you... " Li Xiaoxiao said softly, without urging. She thought, if he wanted to, he would tell her. She didn''t mean to pry into his secret. She really felt that the relationship between their mother and son was not very good over the years, as well as the relationship with grandfather and father. She did not know why, but she thought that it should be a happy thing to have relatives and lovers, not to let them become the pain in the bottom of their hearts. Si Mo City is still just silent, Li Xiaoxiao leaning in his arms, can clearly detect his whole body gloomy. He seems to be in a certain period of memory, unable to extricate himself, with pain and regret. Li Xiaoxiao felt heartache inexplicably. He gently grasped his big hand and said in a soft voice: "don''t be sad. If you don''t want to say it, don''t say it. When you are willing to tell me, it''s the same thing to tell me again. I will always be with you." Si Mo City gently dropped a deep Mou son, the voice is low hoarse way: "after." "Yes?" Li Xiaoxiao did not understand. "I''ll tell you later. I''ll tell you." SMER''s voice was hoarse, with a certain firmness. He put his big hand around her more tightly, with a strong sense of oppression, and Li Xiaoxiao even felt a little pain. But she did not speak, her hands gently around his waist, giving him a response. "In fact, it doesn''t matter whether you tell me or not. I just think that I don''t have relatives or family members, even if I want to, but you are different. You have a lot of family members. How can there be overnight feuds between family members? Cherish them when people are still there. Otherwise, if you lose them one day, I''m afraid you will regret it. Chapter 1495 Si Mo City is silent for a long time, slowly way: "I know." Seeing this, Li Xiaoxiao did not say much. Leaning on her arms, she whispered, "I''m a little sleepy after breakfast. I''ll squint for a while and call me when I get to the place." "Yes." After he answered, Li Xiaoxiao closed his eyes and leaned lightly in his arms. Xu is too comfortable in his arms. After a while, Li Xiaoxiao sleeps in the quiet car and breathes evenly. Si Mo City opened her eyes, her eyes were deep, and her eyes fell on her face with a complex wipe. His fingers gently plucked a wisp of hair for her, and he whispered, "you will blame me." She was still asleep, unconscious. How much he hoped that she could go on like this forever, that she could always trust him and rely on him. Si Mo Cheng takes back his sight and looks out of the window. It''s just that he can''t take the risk yet, at least At least until they get married. Si Mo Cheng felt that he was really despicable, but he had nothing to ask for in his life. The only thing he wanted was a woman. Sometimes he would think, this is not doomed retribution. And one day, he will be punished. * after the car stops in the parking lot of the shopping mall, Simo city wakes Li Xiaoxiao quietly. Two people in the shopping mall one by one for the family to buy a meeting gift, until arrived at the Secretary''s home, is already lunch time. There are many cars parked in the yard, most of them are low-key, but all kinds of eye-catching and dazzling special photos show the authority of the whole door. Li Xiaoxiao inexplicably a little nervous, in her memory, the family seems to have not gathered so Qi. It is a common thing to have no one at home during the holidays. Li Xiaoxiao after entering the door, the family''s line of sight then one after another looked over, grandmother first said: "Mo City and Xiaoxiao come over." "Grandma Grandfather Li Xiaoxiao said hello one by one, and then handed the things in his hand to them one after another: "this is a gift I bought for you from Mo Cheng and me. I don''t know if you like it or not." Uncle frowned on one side and opened his mouth: "Xiaoxiao, how can you be so polite Although the tone of speech is serious, it has the meaning of teasing and joking inside and outside. Many people answered with a smile. The old man gave the tea to his men and asked him to put it away. Then he said, "as the saying goes, the water poured out by the married daughter is true. Fortunately, Xiaoxiao was married into our family, otherwise I am afraid that the old man will have no status." The second uncle should also say, "it''s not that a family doesn''t go into the same family. Xiaoxiao and Mocheng are childhood sweethearts. I always said that we should make an appointment for you earlier, otherwise dad should be able to hold two great grandsons now." "Well, don''t tease Xiaoxiao all the time. Watch out for Mo Cheng." My aunt said. Li Xiaoxiao red face standing on one side giggling, do not know how to deal with. She just felt a little happy and a little surprised. Before she came, she thought about many situations, but she didn''t expect that everyone would be so gentle and kind. She always felt that even though they were forced to accept it at last, there would still be estrangement in their hearts, but she did not expect that they would be so enthusiastic, as if they really regarded her as a girlfriend of SMER city. The second aunt urged several people to go to the kitchen to help. Ms. Jiang waved to her and said, "this is a few days selected by my father and your grandparents in Mo Cheng. You can have a look at which time is convenient. You can not get engaged and have a wedding directly. You can also choose a day to get a certificate." Chapter 1496 Li Xiaoxiao was a little surprised and stammered: "this So fast? " "I''m not happy. It''s going to be 30 If I drag it down to Mo City. The man who buried me to the neck has not lived for a few years." Mr. Si interrupted. Si granny is to open a way: "early I said that two children you love me, so early to complete them, you don''t nod, now you know anxious." The old man hung his eyes and said, "what do you know? This is not a multi-faceted, comprehensive deployment. " The old lady hums and laughs twice, and doesn''t speak any more. Instead, Wen Sheng says to Li Xiaoxiao: "after all, Mo Cheng is suspended from work for several months. You can do the marriage as soon as possible. After that, you will be calm. When you have a holiday, where you want to play, you can let Mo Cheng accompany you around. But you also know that our family has a special identity, and it is impossible to go abroad." "Grandma, China is very good. I haven''t been to many places yet." Li Xiaoxiao returned with a smile. Ms. Jiang said in a warm voice: "I''ve seen the date for you. It''s a little hot in August, but if you have a holiday, you can have more time to participate in it in person, so you won''t be too tired. You also have short holidays in September and October, and the weather is cooler. But if you have to pay attention to your studies, you will be tired "If you look at the depression, you will not be able to say it again." Ms. Jiang seriously analyzed, Li Xiaoxiao looked at her soft down side face. Strictly speaking, Ms. Jiang is the kind of person who has nothing to do with the edges and corners. But at the moment, Li Xiaoxiao can feel a kind of warmth called mother. Sensing her gaze, Ms. Jiang looked up. Li Xiaoxiao smile to her: "then September, August is too hot, if you spend makeup will not look good." Ms. Jiang said with a smile: "good." The two men discussed the date and forgot to ask the opinion of SMER. When he comes back to his mind, Li Xiaoxiao looks up and sees Si Mo Cheng sitting on the opposite side of the sofa, looking at her with gentle eyes. Li Xiaoxiao smiles at him, and he also curls up the corners of his lips. "Mo Cheng, you come with me to the study." The old man got up and opened his mouth, and Si Mo Cheng went to the study upstairs with him. Ms. Jiang continues to discuss the wedding with Li Xiaoxiao. It seems that she is afraid of her thinking. Wen Sheng explains: "Xiaoxiao, you know that the identity of the secretary is special, so it is impossible for the wedding to be grand. We can only do everything in a simple way. I hope you can understand." Li Xiaoxiao''s eyes were very bright. He nodded seriously and said, "don''t worry, I understand. What''s more, I don''t have any relatives, only a few friends and classmates invite me. You can decide what to do. " Ms. Jiang nodded slightly, and then said, "the wedding will be western style, and the hotel will discuss it again. You can choose to marry in the church, or at the seaside, or directly in the auditorium of the hotel. Which one do you like, or go back and discuss with Mo Cheng..." The mother-in-law and daughter-in-law sat on the sofa and seriously discussed the wedding matters. Li Xiaoxiao''s initial tension and uneasiness all faded away, and felt very relaxed and comfortable. When the general issues were discussed, Ms. Jiang looked at the time and said, "the day after tomorrow and the day after tomorrow, I will spare two hours every day at noon to accompany you and Mo Cheng to see the hotel. You should also shoot wedding photos this morning, otherwise it will be too late. As for your uncle Si, it will take you about a week to come back for an interview abroad, and he will help you with the details when he comes back. " Li Xiaoxiao''s eyes were slightly wet and said softly, "Auntie Jiang, will you bless us?" Chapter 1497 Ms. Jiang was silent for a moment on Li Xiaoxiao''s expectant eyes, and then slowly said, "No Li Xiaoxiao looked at her with some consternation, but could not respond for a moment. She subconsciously said, "why?" it is clear that she has tried her best to prepare for her wedding, and she has been asking her opinions in a soft voice. But why Or will you not bless her? "At least not now," Ms. Jiang said slowly "When will it be ready?" Li Xiaoxiao didn''t understand. His clear eyes were full of confusion. Ms. Jiang couldn''t help reaching out and touching her head gently. She said in a warm voice, "when that day comes, I will bless you personally." Li Xiaoxiao Leng Leng Leng, then smile: "I will wait for that day." Ms. Jiang just pulled the corners of her lips and chuckled, but her eyes were full of worry. * in a flash, Li Xiaoxiao arrived at the final examination stage. The wedding has been basically settled down. Since the whole process of SMER city is here, she doesn''t feel very busy or tired. Instead, she has unprecedented expectations. After the final exam, it was on the agenda to shoot wedding photos. Because the time is tight and summer vacation is the peak of travel. So Li Xiaoxiao finally decided to take the wedding photos in Haicheng. As the capital and political, economic and cultural center of state Z, Haicheng is particularly prosperous. In addition, it is adjacent to the sea area, so there are actually many places to view. The day before shooting, Li Xiaoxiao and Sima Cheng went to the studio to choose clothes and determine the shooting style. Finally, she chose eight sets of clothes. In fact, I didn''t want to be so greedy, but it was so many styles that she couldn''t give up. "Do you think these are all right?" Li Xiaoxiao turns to ask Si Mo Cheng, he has been sitting on her side, this will slightly frown at the album. The studio prints all kinds of wedding photos on a picture album. After each style, a sample of wedding photos will be displayed, so that customers can better understand the style. White yarn, Chinese wedding dress, daily life, sexy dress Si Mo City''s eyes fell on the sexy column and twisted her eyebrows. The woman in the wedding photo wore a low cut black suspender skirt, which seemed to be in a vacuum. The skirt was a large piece of black gauze and flaming red lips. Li Xiaoxiao saw that his eyes fell on the sample, and he could not help but say, "how beautiful, isn''t it?" Si Mo City did not make a sound, just looked at her, deep eyes. Li Xiaoxiao thought that he meant, probably to let himself weigh. But She just felt like she couldn''t change into this enchanting and sexy look in her life, so she wanted to try and see what she could become. "It would be nice not to choose clothes that are so exposed. It''s just a style." Li Xiaoxiao opened his mouth in a low voice, with a hint of flattery. One side of the salesman said with a smile: "this lady is right, clothing is free to choose, this is just a general direction and style." Smell speech, Si Mo City this just took back the sight, be regarded as acquiescence. The next day, it was clear, not too hot, but a rare fine day. Li Xiaoxiao and Si Mo Cheng take their own car to the first shooting place. The photographer of the studio takes their car to follow. After arriving at the location, the studio has a dedicated hotel. Li Xiaoxiao changed the white yarn there, and then the makeup artist carefully put on her makeup. More than half an hour later, Li Xiaoxiao looked at himself in the mirror a little lost his mind. Chapter 1498 She seems to have grown up overnight, from a girl to a woman? The make-up artist''s hand is very skillful, drawing her like a doll. "Yes." The assistant opened the door for her with a smile. She walked out of the room, looked up and saw a man in suit and leather shoes, his eyes also fell on her, focused and serious. Li Xiaoxiao blushed slightly and whispered, "bridegroom?" Si Mo City hook up the corner of his lips, showing a smile: "en, I am." His eyes were hot and hot, and Li Xiaoxiao''s face suddenly became more red, like a bud in bud. Si Mo City some emotion move, go forward to see her take into the arms, gently kiss her lips, low voice way: "little rabbit become fine." Li Xiaoxiao slightly red face, whispered: "the General Administration of state after the founding of the people''s Republic of China is not allowed to become fine." Si Mo City couldn''t help laughing, and her eyebrows were stained with a touch of tenderness. This is his woman. "We have two sets of white yarn. One is mainly concentrated on the sea and cruise ships, and the other is concentrated in the church Castle over there." Li Xiaoxiao looked up and found that there were really several castles at a distance of three or four kilometers. He couldn''t help but stare at them: "I didn''t even know that before." "Most of them are the appearance of the castle. The inside is empty, but there are two decorated ones. One is for people, but the other is for shooting. It''s luxurious." The assistant explained patiently. Li Xiaoxiao nodded, her eyes were bright. Simo city bent down to lift her skirt. The two took a few pictures at the seaside, and then got on the yacht. She stood on the deck with smoothown, and the yacht started, like a shark swimming through the water. Cool sea water splashed out a cluster of water, fell on two people, Li Xiaoxiao can''t help but smile, raised his hand to cover, the sun is beautiful, white yarn rippling with the wind, is a youth of wanton flying, salty sea breeze mixed with the flavor called happiness. After the first group finished shooting, the two moved to the direction of the castle. Li Xiaoxiao changed a set of white yarn. This set is more grand and elegant than the one just now. It is less free and easy, but solemn and beautiful. With a diamond crown on her head and a bouquet in her hand, she sat on the luxurious European sofa in the castle. Si Mo City is leaning against the body in a corner of the sofa, to put out a little evil charm deep meaning. He has deep, but evil spirit doesn''t seem to have much to do with him. To Li Xiaoxiao''s surprise, Simao City seems not to be good at taking pictures. I don''t know if it is because of self-discipline for too long, or it has become a habit for many years. He reclined in the corner of the sofa, but inexplicably gave a stiff and straight feeling. He was still serious and upright. It was better to be sincere and relaxed when he was just playing on a cruise ship. "Sir, let''s relax a little bit. Don''t be so rigid and rigid." Si Mo City micro can not check the frown. He was relaxed, not stiff at all. It''s just that every inch of bone is hard, so I can''t learn how to make a strange pose in order to cater to the shooting. The photographer''s persuasion failed several times and seemed to have a headache. Li Xiaoxiao turned to look at him and said with a sly smile, "don''t be so rigid." She laughs like a small hamster that steals food. Si Mo Cheng squints his eyes and says: "you kiss, maybe it will be soft." "How can a kiss be soft?" Li Xiaoxiao spoke subconsciously. Chapter 1499 Around the moment silence down, the photographer lighting division and assistant and other people''s line of sight fell on Li Xiaoxiao''s face in silence. Li Xiaoxiao''s reflection arc is probably a little long. When he comes back to his mind, he realizes that he should be It''s dirty if you don''t agree. A small white face instantly rose red, embarrassed to find a seam to drill in. Si Mo City some headache, sat beside her and said to the photographer: "no, just shoot like this." Li Xiaoxiao blinked his eyes, quietly turned his face to see him, and said silently, "is it swollen? Disgraced? " Si Mo Cheng raised his hand and knocked on her head, and said in a low voice, "I really want to knock your head open and see what''s in it?" "Haha, pretend to be It''s probably rubbish... " Si Mo City''s corner of the eye smoked: "this kind of time should not say to pretend to be me?" "Well Yes, would you be equivalent to garbage if you changed your mouth now? " Li Xiaoxiao spoke carefully. Si Mo City gently out of breath, do not intend to talk to her again. He was afraid to go on and beat her in front of so many people. In the end, this group of photos failed to capture the deep and evil spirit that the photographer wanted. The two people were like the meeting in the 1980s and 1990s. They sat on the board and even had a serious and solemn smile. The photographer thinks, it''s like Not bad. After taking a few pictures in the castle, he moved to the nearby flower house. The flower house is a house made of white frame, transparent glass from roof to wall. The flower room is a large sea of flowers, mostly with warm light color tone, far away, Li Xiaoxiao can feel the refreshing fragrance. Li Xiaoxiao changed a set of gauze skirt with bean paste powder. The complicated skirt was full of flowers, like a fallen spirit. Simo city changed to a plaid suit, a style he had never tried. But fortunately, because of the high cost of shooting the whole set, the clothing has been paid off, quite textured. And it is said that each suit will only be provided to a pair of customers, so as to ensure that everyone''s shooting, there is no possibility of shirt collision. Speaking of this studio or Su Xiangwan recommended, Li Xiaoxiao at that time did not ask the price, then pulled Si Mo City to come. When he saw him pay, his chin almost fell to the ground. "The man is sitting on this side, the woman is lying here, and her upper body is resting on the man''s waist and abdomen." The photographer''s guidance is not stingy, Li Xiaoxiao is quite cooperative, but Si Mo City is so cold and hard that he is worried about the photographer. If he said more, his eyes seemed to have evil spirit. Although there was no attack, the photographer couldn''t stop his legs and stomach. He doesn''t know who the man in front of him is, but he Isn''t this also for the better effect of photos? Is he easy? He Aware of the photographer''s eyes for help, Li Xiaoxiao pulled the corner of the clothes of Ramo city and whispered, "you look at me." "Yes?" "Do you want to kiss?" Li Xiaoxiao asked in a low voice. Si Mo City looked at her not to speak, her face makeup is different from before, the blush on the face seems to play some heavy, strange is not ugly, but is very beautiful. He gazed at her, lost in consciousness, and his eyes moved down a little. The pink gauze skirt is conservative, with a layer of Pink Tulle from the top of the chest to the neck. But even so, her little woman will still be the chest of the skirt of the drum, especially attractive. Li Xiaoxiao said in a low voice: "you behave better, and you will be rewarded when you go back." She coaxed him seriously. Chapter 1500 Si Mo City picked a brow: "what?" Li Xiaoxiao solemnly told him: "according to the script, this time can''t be revealed." "Yes." After a long time, Simao opened his mouth and looked up at the photographer. The photographer tried to guide the action again. Although Si Mo Cheng did not seem to be in place, he still had a good attitude. Tossed for a long time, Li Xiaoxiao then carefully looked at Si Mo City for a while. And then she thought, in fact, he was wronged. That kind of feeling is like a person who has been ups and downs in officialdom for decades. It is impossible for him to make those frivolous and flowery actions. Even if he has tried to cooperate with him to do it, his momentum of being superior to high positions all the year round can not be changed. After careful observation, she felt that his movements were quite standard. But perhaps the most important thing for photographers is a feeling. But obviously, Si Mo City could not give him the feeling he wanted, which made him feel extremely headache. After a long time, Li Xiaoxiao didn''t want him to be tossed again. He couldn''t help but whisper: "that''s it. He''s just like this. Just shoot him as he is." The photographer seemed to have no choice but to nod his head. After a while, they were tired. Li Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but reach for a pink rose. Murmured in a low voice: "I didn''t expect that taking wedding photos is such a tiring thing." "A lot of things have to be paid to receive goods." He spoke faintly. "For example?" "For example, if you want to sow in spring, you will receive it in autumn." Si Mo City slowly opened his mouth. "For example, in spring you have to work hard to sow seeds, and in autumn I can give birth to dolls." Li Xiaoxiao took it out again. There was a strange silence again in the greenhouse. She sat down on the side of the city. Li Xiaoxiao quietly looked up at the photographer, hoping to bury her in the sea of flowers. She bit her lip and wished to seal her mouth with a seal. After a long time, Si Mo City finally opened his mouth, and his voice was low: "Li Xiaoxiao." "I''m here." "When you get home, get rid of all your cartoons." "Well All right... " "The animation in the computer is deleted." "Oh..." "All the novels are empty." Li Xiaoxiao quietly raised his eyes and looked at his cold face. He explained in a low voice: "I actually It''s not all about beauty Love me I saw it, too Li Xiaoxiao tried to show him that he was normal. Si Mo City''s deep eyes fell on her face and said slowly, "that''s just empty." "Then I What am I going to do in the future Where there is oppression, there is resistance. Li Xiaoxiao was unconvinced. If it was so cruel, wouldn''t all her pastimes be gone? How can you be so ruthless Li Xiaoxiao blinked his watery eyes and waited for the answer. The Mou color of Si Mo City is dim and obscure, slowly way: "concentrate on preparing pregnancy." "Well Cough... " Li Xiaoxiao just wanted to speak, but because she was too excited, she was choked by her own saliva. After half a day''s delay, he blushed and said, "I didn''t say I was going to have a baby This is tyranny Si Mo City look unchanged, eyes calm without wave: "this spring sowing is too late, but next autumn let you bear a baby, or in time." Li Xiaoxiao, with a sad face, opened her mouth pitifully: "I''m not a gourd baby, seven flowers on a vine What kind of doll do I have Chapter 1501 Shooting continued until the evening, Li Xiaoxiao was a little tired. But the overall shooting plan is two days, so the sexy dress she chose was shot in a nightclub. She wants to incarnate into an enchanting and sexy girl. Li Xiaoxiao is still quite looking forward to this, and his exhaustion is swept away. In the evening, Si Mo Cheng and Li Xiaoxiao ate something at a sea restaurant, and were ready to meet at the golden Dynasty, a nightclub with the studio''s cooperation, at nine o''clock. Since Li Xiaoxiao said a few wrong words in succession, he always followed the principle of not talking disorderly. He was always careful not to speak, so as not to be taught by Sima Cheng at home. "Well The food in this house is delicious. " When he got out of the hotel, Li Xiaoxiao couldn''t help sighing. Not only delicious, but also the dining room floating on the sea, around the roof and feet are transparent glass, you can see the sky on the roof, you can see the waves under your feet. Li Xiaoxiao took Sima city on the beach and walked along the coastline towards parking. The lights are bright and the waves are rolling. I just feel that it is unprecedented quiet and comfortable. Si Mo Cheng will bring a milk white knitted coat on her body, afraid that she will catch cold. Li Xiaoxiao wearing slippers, kicking sand, enjoying the rare peace, said with a smile: "if only we could be so happy forever." Si Mo City is silent for a moment, light voice way: "can." * after walking for about half an hour, simecheng took her to the golden Dynasty for fear that she might catch cold. The night club is about 20 minutes'' drive from here. It''s only eight o''clock when the two arrive. One hour from the appointed shooting time, Si Mo City opened the position and planned to take Li Xiaoxiao to sit for a while. In fact, eight o''clock is not early, but for those who have nightlife, it is just the beginning. There are not many people in the nightclub, but because the nightclub is well decorated, with a large area and rich programs, it is also full of one third of the people. I believe it will be full in less than an hour. At half past eight, the makeup artist came to ask Li Xiaoxiao to change her clothes and make up. When Li Xiaoxiao came out of the dressing room again, she didn''t seem to be able to walk. The baby''s fat face was skillfully decorated by cosmetics, coupled with the dark environment, it turned out that she was born and turned into a sign of melon seed face. The original soft hair was scalded into waves, and her white face was also heavily smoked. But obviously, the photographer is afraid that she can''t control it, so the lip color is just a little Retro Red, but it is not too exaggerated. Li Xiaoxiao looked at the tight black dress on her body, and the high-heeled shoes with a height of seven or eight centimeters under her feet. She could not even smile. She didn''t wear high heels before, but she didn''t wear such high shoes. And the heel is too thin. It can be used as a murder weapon. It''s thin and sharp. Think about those women in ordinary times, wearing high-heeled shoes of seven or eight centimeters, Li Xiaoxiao felt deeply at the moment that he was probably not a qualified woman. It took Li Xiaoxiao a long time to settle down. When I saw Si Mo City again, the whole person was a little stiff. He changed a suit of clothes, a casual shirt, a few buttons loosened, cuffs turned out. It seems that the stylist is trying to show his expensive watch. Chapter 1502 It''s like a huge magnetic field in the bustle. The women who come and go frequently put electricity in his direction, constantly trying to attract his attention. Li Xiaoxiao some unsteadiness toward him, Si Mo City seems to have noticed, look up, the line of sight falls on her body, slightly Leng Leng. His little woman was wearing a black low cut dress, which he had chosen because she wanted to be sexy. He remembers that it took him a lot of time to pick one that didn''t look revealing yesterday. I just didn''t think of it. It seemed that I had made a mistake. The neckline of the skirt was originally lower, not revealing, but she had a good figure that made all men spurt blood and women envy. The chest was held open, so that the originally conservative collar was pulled down a lot, revealing a piece of snow-white skin and shallow gullies, blood spurting. The black dress pinched the slender waist in an unbearable grip, and the skirt was a little shorter than he expected, which made his eyebrows wrinkle. In addition, stepping on a pair of high-heeled shoes with a height of 78 cm, it really gives birth to the illusion that all the legs are under the chest, which is sexy and charming. He was in a daze, Li Xiaoxiao had stopped in front of her, and asked in a low voice, "is it good-looking?" He pulled her up to his legs and lowered his head to kiss her lips. Light and shadow change, a drunken woman fell on the man''s lap, the man affectionately kisses her. Li Xiaoxiao''s breath is heavy a few minutes, hide backward, light voice way: "can make makeup flower." Si Mo City gave up, but also did not let her leave. Looking at the woman in her arms, her eyes were as clear and bright as ever, but they didn''t have any sense of disobedience with this disguise, but there was a strange harmony. Even in the most prosperous depths of the world, she is still her. "The skirt is too short." Si Mo City deep voice mouth, voice some dark mute. Li Xiaoxiao looked up at the men and women shuttling on the dance floor, and could not help saying, "their skirts are shorter than me." Si Mo City but did not turn head, just light way: "you and they are not the same." Li Xiaoxiao chuckled and put his hands around his neck. He whispered, "do you like it?" Her body with a faint aroma, full of tobacco and wine chaos, but still so clear into his nose. The soft little buttocks sat on his legs, and the spring color in his chest was very close to him. Si Mo City''s laryngeal knot moved and held her chin with one hand. There was fire in her eyes. She said in a deep voice, "you are trying to seduce me." Li Xiaoxiao blinked his eyes and said mischievously, "yes." The Mou color of Si Mo City is dark a few minutes, will her waist circle tighter, low voice warning way: "you wait at night!" "Good ~" the two people here are busy flirting, and the photographer over there has taken a lot of photos. After looking at the camera, he is somewhat surprised and satisfied. Then someone came forward and said, "you can sit in front of the bar over there. You can take some single photos for you. The effect will be better." Two people answer the voice to get up, Si Mo City pulls her hand to walk very slowly, afraid she falls down. Li Xiaoxiao was not as cautious as before, but a little farce. Anyway, with him around, she was not afraid and would not fall down. "Walk well." Si Mo City still did not hold back the mouth to remind. "Oh ~" Li Xiaoxiao gave him a smile and bent his eyes. As they walked along, many people looked sideways, and even some men whistled impolitely, and their prying eyes fell on Li Xiaoxiao, walking upstream and downstream. Chapter 1503 Si Mo City''s face sank a few minutes, protect her in the side, try to cover the eyes of others. He thought, he regretted that he would not let her make such a fool of herself next time. Two people in the bar took some photos, Si Mo City faster, Li Xiaoxiao slower. After he finished shooting, he stood by and waited for her. Before long, several men with good temperament stepped forward and sat aside. The first man was handsome, but he was a good-looking man, but there was a lot of smut in his brow, which was not as clear and bright as that of Si Mo Cheng and Mu Bei Ting. "Have we met somewhere?" The man sat straight at Li Xiaoxiao''s side. Li Xiaoxiao Leng Leng Leng, looked at the man beside him, shook his head and said: "have not seen." One side of the scene to help see the situation quickly came forward: "this gentleman, we are taking photos, can you do a convenience?" The man just glanced at him, his face more than two points of smile, but did not leave the meaning. "Tut, it''s such a big shelf. Is this nightclub owned by your family? If we want to let Tang Shao sell you face, we should also see if we are qualified. " The companion next to the man began to sneer. The field help sees several people''s status extraordinary, also dare not excessively provoke, for a time some hesitates. Just at this time, the manager of the venue came in a hurry and explained to the photographers, "excuse me, this is Tang Shao, which is also half of our boss. You should be more tolerant." The implication is that it is impossible for these people to sell face. Photographers are obviously also often here to deal with, immediately understand the meaning of the manager. It''s just The one he photographed doesn''t seem to be very provocative. The photographer took a look at the direction of SMER city. Half of his body was in a shadow, with one hand in his pocket, and his posture was straight. He could not see his expression clearly, but when he saw that he did not mean to speak, he gave up. Coincidentally, at this time, Li Xiaoxiao opened his mouth and said, "let''s shoot this way first. Just now I''ve already shot a lot of them. It would be nice if I could get someone else''s late-stage p-drop." The photographer didn''t bother to see her so talkative. The last action is Li Xiaoxiao holding a glass of wine, looking at the distance, as if thinking about something. She sat on her side, a little rusty, holding up her glass. One side of Tang biqiang''s vision has always fallen on her body, with a wipe to explore and look at. This woman is a bit of meaning, clearly dressed so mature and sexy, a pair of eyes are like being washed by rain, clean people can''t bear to destroy. However, when the photographer said that he was taking pictures, he knew something about it. I just don''t know what she usually looks like. Li Xiaoxiao was on his side, and Tang biqiang''s eyes fell on his curly hair, which was soft and fragrant. He held out his finger and gently rolled his hair. He was very light, playing with it in his hand. But at this time, a big hand with distinct bones and joints pinched his wrist, and his strength was very heavy: "it seems that it is not good for Tang Shao to touch my woman like this." Seeing that someone suddenly came forward, several friends of Tang biqiang looked over one after another, and their eyes were not good. Seeing that the situation was not right, the manager immediately called the security and thugs in the venue and surrounded the city one after another. Li Xiaoxiao realized that it was wrong. When she turned her head, she felt that her hair had been pulled for a while, and she took a breath of cold air. Thanks to Tang biqiang''s timely release, she was able to see the current situation. Chapter 1504 Not waiting for Tang biqiang to open his mouth, it was a friend on his side who reacted first. When he saw the face of Si Mo Cheng, he suddenly lost his arrogance. Instead, he became a little nervous: "Si The secretary Tang biqiang obviously recognized Si Mo Cheng and said with a smile, "I said how I just looked at it and felt familiar. I didn''t expect that it was Xiaoxiao, but I didn''t recognize it at the moment." See him to stop, Si Mo City also let go of him, the vision is cold. They just come to take photos, but others also come to spend money, so they have the right not to sell their face, which is not convenient. So he didn''t open his mouth just now, because he didn''t want to deceive others with his power. But when he touched his woman, it was another thing. After that, Tang biqiang opened his mouth to the manager and said, "the consumption of Mr. Shao today will be recorded in my account, and I will open a bottle of good wine for the secretary." Si Mo City not salty refuse: "no need, this is we today disturb Tang Shao''s Yaxing." "What''s the trouble? Si Shao is here to take wedding photos with Xiaoxiao? I''ve heard Qiqiao say that your good things are near. You must send me an invitation at that time. " Tang biqiang is still calm, after all, he did not really do anything to Li Xiaoxiao, but he was not afraid that Sima city would trouble him. "Nature." Si Mo City after the voice, again: "we go first, Tang Shao stay." Words fall, do not wait for Tang biqiang to speak again, Si Mo Cheng takes Li Xiaoxiao''s small hand to turn to leave, it can be said that is not to give face. As soon as he left, the smile on Tang biqiang''s face faded a little, but people could not see the joy and anger. His side friend can''t help but say: "this Si Mo City is also too crazy, not to say that he is now removed from office." "What do you know? With his ability and family background, he will be reinstated sooner or later, and may even be promoted one more time. " "That girl is real. No wonder that she will take such a big risk and marry her too." "Tut Tut, it''s a pity. I think Tang Shaofang is clearly interested. I''m afraid he''s thinking about it." Tang biqiang lit a cigarette, looked at the circle of blue and purple on his wrist, and said faintly, "how about thinking about it? You touch one of the women of Simo city Several people sighed one after another, no one spoke again. Just then, a bodyguard dressed up quickly passed through the crowd and whispered something in Tang biqiang''s ear. Tang biqiang''s face changed a few times and sank completely: "search immediately, and make sure to get the things back to me!" In his tone, he took a malicious intention, and several people around him obviously noticed that something had happened. However, no one opened their mouth, they all watched the change. On the other side, Li Xiaoxiao followed Si Mo Cheng back to the dressing room, and asked, "who is that man? Do you know? " "Tang Qiqiao''s brother, Tang Zhengyuan''s son." Li Xiaoxiao cocked his head and thought for a while: "Tang Ziyan''s cousin?" "Yes." "The Tang family is really haunting. You can meet their family wherever you go." Li Xiaoxiao sighed. "When you see the Tang family, stay away." Smercheng pauses and gives serious instructions. He has been secretly investigating the Tang family recently. The Tang family must have noticed it. Although it may not be possible to suspect him now, it is only a matter of time. He was not worried about anything else. What he was most worried about was that the Tang family would jump over the wall in a hurry and attack Xiaoxiao, which would be detrimental to her. But he also has his own thinking. When things are almost the same, he should still be resting, and she is still in the summer vacation. He will try his best to let her out of the door, and he will accompany her as much as possible. Chapter 1505 Li Xiaoxiao first went to change clothes, changed the pair of high-heeled shoes that didn''t fit on her feet, and replaced the jeans trousers and small white shoes that she wore when she came. When she came out again, Simo city had changed her clothes and waited for her. Li Xiaoxiao is afraid that he will be in a hurry, so the makeup on her face has not been removed. She plans to take care of it when she gets home. "I want to go to the bathroom." Li Xiaoxiao spoke. She didn''t drink less when she just took pictures. Although she didn''t drink much, she always took things and pretended to be dressed. She drank all the things in the cup into her stomach. Si Mo Cheng took her to the bathroom and waited for her in the corridor. Because the place is very large, there are many toilets, and this will start soon because of this, not too many people. When Li Xiaoxiao goes to the women''s toilet, she does not wait to open the door, but suddenly a huge thrust pushes her away. Li Xiaoxiao stumbled, almost unable to stand firm. Subconsciously hold the wall and look back. Did not wait to see, just feel a strong aroma floating, a thin figure from his side squeezed past. The door of the bathroom swayed twice, and she saw a woman in a black waist jacket and hip skirt pushing past. Then the door gradually stabilized and she disappeared into sight. Li Xiaoxiao gently let out a tone, a little uncomfortable. However, judging from the appearance of the man just now, it is probably too urgent. When Li Xiaoxiao pushed the door in, the woman stood in front of the washing table and looked around. Her face was a little white, but also a little flustered. The whole person seemed to have been greatly frightened. Li Xiaoxiao hesitated for a moment and couldn''t help saying, "are you ok?" Her voice is very light, but the woman seems to be frightened in general, watching her on guard. After seeing her concerned eyes, she gently squeezed out a smile and said, "no It''s OK. " Li Xiaoxiao nodded and planned to go inside, guessing that the beautiful woman was probably a little drunk or had been given something bad. But since she didn''t need her own help, she didn''t have time to meddle. When Li Xiaoxiao passed by her side, the woman''s feet softened and the whole person fell over her. Li Xiaoxiao subconsciously helped her, but she was too petite and unprepared. After the woman put the weight on her, they fell to the ground together. Li Xiaoxiao is nothing, but looking at the high-heeled shoes on the woman''s feet, she quickly got up and helped her up and said, "how are you doing?" "Nothing It''s OK. You can go. " The woman laughs and urges a way, the whole person looks some not normal strange. Li Xiaoxiao saw her holding the pool to stand still. She couldn''t help but say, "if you feel uncomfortable, you''d better call friends or family. After all, a girl herself is very dangerous here." She just smiles, and her red lips are still beautiful. Seeing this, Li Xiaoxiao turned and went to the bathroom. When she came out again, the woman had disappeared, and Li Xiaoxiao didn''t think much about it. After leaving the nightclub, she went home with SMER city and told him about it briefly. Si Mo City just frowned, did not say much. * on the other side, one of the largest private rooms in the golden Dynasty. Tang biqiang sat in it, with two bodyguards standing behind him. Chapter 1506 After a while, the door was pushed open. Someone stepped forward quickly and whispered in his ear: "Tang Shao, the man is gone." "What about things?" Tang biqiang spoke in a cold voice. The visitor shook his head: "not yet." Tang biqiang threw the glass out of his hand: "waste!" The visitor bowed his head and said, "the woman realized that it was not right. The thing was on her. But after we searched for a long time after death, she had nothing on her body." "Keep searching, find out for me every place she''s been to, and check all the people she''s come into contact with!" Tang biqiang''s eyes flashed a chill. "Yes." ¡­¡­ The next day, Li Xiaoxiao drag tired body was Si Mo City from the bed to carry up. As the saying goes, don''t pretend to be forced, pretend to be forced to be struck by thunder. She probably pretended too much in the daytime yesterday, and the retribution came at night. After a long day''s hard work, she was so tired that she only wanted to date Zhou Gong early. Who ever thought that Si Mo Cheng said nothing but refused to let her go, turned out the accounts of the day one by one and settled with her, only let her wish to give herself a few knives, simple and straightforward. On the second day of shooting, Li Xiaoxiao''s interest obviously decreased a lot. But fortunately, women like beautiful and beautiful themselves. So after changing her clothes and putting on her make-up, she was still in a good mood. This time, the first set of shooting is a set of home clothes, two people wearing dark blue lovers'' pajamas, SMER City sitting on the coffee table, reading the newspaper, in front of the coffee table placed on the table. Li Xiaoxiao is standing behind the sofa, embracing his neck, making trouble. That looks very much like the two people in ordinary times, so this group of shooting is particularly smooth. The other group was filmed in the bedroom. Li Xiaoxiao is wearing a man''s white shirt that can cover his buttocks, and so is Simo city. The original arrangement of the crew was that he was topless, but for the conservative Colonel, he wanted to see his body and make a joke about it! "Yes One more button on the shirt. " The photographer looked in the camera and spoke to Li Xiaoxiao again. Li Xiaoxiao didn''t think much about it. She was wearing a shirt and now she untied two. One more should be OK, not too revealing. When Si Mo Cheng came in, he saw this scene. He calmly raised his hand to take the photographer''s camera and said in a deep voice, "do you want to take it off directly?" "Ah Ah? " The photographer was stunned for a moment. He looked at the man''s face closely and felt his throat tighten. "Get out." Si Mo City deep voice mouth, deep eyes. Li Xiaoxiao was also a little stunned. He got up from the bed and said, "why? This set of... " "Shut up. I didn''t let you talk." Si Mo City glanced at the woman on the bed, the shirt was not long at all, only barely covered her small buttocks, revealing two snow-white slender thighs, making his face more and more ugly. Li Xiaoxiao is obviously aware of the atmosphere is not right. She can''t help but look at the photographer. She sits back and blinks a pair of watery eyes and looks at the scene in front of her. Why not shoot it? A suit of clothes is so expensive. The photographer and others came to their senses and hurried out of the room. Si Mo City turns to close the gate, and his sight falls on Li Xiaoxiao. Li Xiaoxiao looked at him blankly, and his eyes were full of ignorance: "what''s the matter?" Si Mo City gas is not light, went forward to pick up the quilt, directly rolled her into a cicada pupa. Chapter 1507 Li Xiaoxiao was dissatisfied and said, "can''t I move? Are you going to kill me? " Si Mo City raised his hand and knocked on her head. She was very angry: "how short the clothes are! I don''t count them in my heart!" Li Xiaoxiao looked down at her clothes. Well, I can''t see it. She is now a silkworm pupa. "But a lot of people wear less than me, and I''m not taking pictures." Li Xiaoxiao explained that it was strange to love money. If a suit of clothes was not photographed, it would cost thousands of yuan. "Not even taking pictures." The eyes of Si Mo City are gloomy. Li Xiaoxiao wanted to take his hand out of the quilt and rub his cold and handsome face, but he couldn''t take it out, so he gave up. She looked at him with a smile and explained, "art has no boundaries. Artists don''t have sex. * the photographer offered to change a suit. Li Xiaoxiao held the spirit of not wasting a cent of grandfather Mao, and then re selected a set of blue dress, which made him feel satisfied. The whole day''s shooting was very fast. When it was almost over, Li Xiaoxiao was exhausted. On the way back, she leaned against the arms of Simo city and fell asleep. Before I go to sleep, I still think, this is probably the burden of sweetness. Because of sleeping in the car, Li Xiaoxiao took a bath and cleaned up after getting home. He was quite energetic. After taking a bath, Simao City sat on the sofa and looked at the newspaper. Li Xiaoxiao was sitting beside him, holding a bowl of cut fruit and putting his feet on his legs. He ate it in small mouthfuls. His face was plump, like a little hamster stealing food. Si Mo City lightly swept her one eye, saw her in a daze, could not help but slightly curved the corner of his lips, eyes with wipe pet drowning. With his eyes back, Mr. smercheng looked down and continued to read some of today''s newspapers. Li Xiaoxiao is a little bored after eating and drinking enough. See he put a pile of newspapers in his hand, stretched out a few, followed by a look. He subscribes to a lot of newspapers every year. Military, international, political, financial, people''s livelihood and so on. Oh, there''s no entertainment. Li Xiaoxiao conveniently took this one, which he had not yet looked at. It should belong to the category he browsed every day. Open the newspaper, Li Xiaoxiao swept a few eyes, but also found a few interesting small news, pour also read with relish. When he turned to the back again, he was startled and immediately "ah". Si Mo City looked up, Li Xiaoxiao pointed to the newspaper and said: "the golden Dynasty died last night. It''s terrible." They took pictures there last night. They didn''t expect to die. The newspaper had a large page to cover the news, with a photo attached. The photo shows a woman lying on the ground with no blood around. But according to the news, this woman should be the dead. This picture is a little smaller and has been mosaic. It''s not very clear, but it can be seen that she is a very good girl and very young. On the other side of the news, there is a two inch photo of a woman. This one can clearly see a woman''s face. When Li Xiaoxiao saw the picture, he was stunned. He just felt that he was a little familiar. Si Mo City see her wringing a small eyebrow, a face serious appearance, can''t help but reach out to take her to his arms. Li Xiaoxiao took the initiative to say, "I think Where does this woman seem to have met? " Along with her eyes, Si Mo City looked, the line of sight fell on the woman in the photo, frowned. Chapter 1508 Li Xiaoxiao didn''t notice his look, but felt that he was really familiar. "But Where did you see it? " Li Xiaoxiao felt that she didn''t seem to know this person, but felt familiar. Just then, she suddenly overlapped the face in the photo with the woman she met in the bathroom last night, and exclaimed in surprise, "it''s her!" "Do you know?" Si Mo Cheng asked in a deep voice. Li Xiaoxiao immediately told him that this was the woman last night. Si Mo City frowned, did not make a voice, some dignified eyes. Li Xiaoxiao sighed at one side: "I thought she was in a trance when I saw her last night. I didn''t expect I didn''t expect to die. " Li Xiaoxiao looked at the news. It said that according to the forensic examination, it was confirmed that the woman was taking an unusual drug, resulting in her death. Li Xiaoxiao sighed: "this is really chaotic..." Si Mo City didn''t say anything, I didn''t know what I was thinking. Just then, his cell phone rang. "Captain, there are some policemen at the door to see Miss Xiaoxiao." The guard at the door reports. "Take people to the living room." "Yes." After hanging up the phone, Si Mo Cheng kisses Li Xiaoxiao''s face and says in a warm voice: "change clothes and go downstairs." "Why? Is it the police? What do the police do when they see me? " Li Xiaoxiao opened his mouth a little nervously, trying to recall that he didn''t seem to have made trouble recently, let alone intruded and stolen any state secrets. Why does the police uncle want to see her? Flustered Looking at her restless little appearance, Si Mo City can''t help but feel funny. Wensheng comforted: "it''s OK. It should be because you contacted the dead yesterday, and they routinely investigate and collect evidence." After a long breath, Li Xiaoxiao relaxed. Knowing that he didn''t commit a crime, Li Xiaoxiao went back to his room and changed a suit of clothes. Si Mo City also changed clothes, two people go downstairs one after the other. When they came downstairs, two police officers had already sat in the living room on the first floor. After seeing Si Mo Cheng and Li Xiaoxiao, they got up one after another: "Colonel Si, Miss Li." Si Mo City slightly nodded: "I am now suspended at home, call me Mr. Si." "Mr. Si, Miss Li, that''s it. Last night, a woman died in the Golden King''s court. Now we suspect that this woman did not die from drug abuse alone, so we want to find out about the situation. " A police officer said. "Sit down, please." Si Mo City. Then, four people took their seats. A police officer said: "last night, we took the surveillance of the golden Dynasty, and found that Lin Ya had contact with Miss Li before he died." "Well You mean in the bathroom? " Li Xiaoxiao asked. "Did you and Miss Lin meet by chance in the bathroom?" Seeing his inquiry, Li Xiaoxiao told the whole story of last night. One of the two officers inquired and the other took notes. Until Li Xiaoxiao finished speaking, the police continued to ask, "what was Lin Ya''s condition and spirit at that time?" "It doesn''t look good, well When I asked her if she needed help, she seemed very alert and panicked Li Xiaoxiao tried to recall what happened last night. "Does she have any other information to tell you?" "No, we just said those two words and told you all." The policeman nodded: "did she give you anything?" Li Xiaoxiao shook his head: "no, I don''t know her at all. How could she give me something?" Chapter 1509 Hearing the speech, the police officer asked a few questions about the lack of nutrition, and then got up and said, "I''m sorry for you today. If there are any problems in the follow-up, we may need to cooperate with them." After seeing off the two police officers, Li Xiaoxiao pulled the corner of the clothes of the company and whispered, "did you see that woman yesterday?" "Yes." Si Mo City light should a, but did not say more meaning, one side LED Li Xiaoxiao''s hand upstairs, one side opened a way: "these days do not go out." "Why? What do I do at home? My comics My video And my novels... " Li Xiaoxiao read it fragmentary. ¡­¡­ * shortly after the two police officers returned to the police station to report the news, Tang biqiang also got the news. "Are you sure Lin Ya didn''t give it to Li Xiaoxiao before she died? Things must not be left in the hands of the Secretary! " "I can''t be sure now, but according to the record, it''s not." "I see. Let me know if you have any news." After hanging up the phone, Tang Bi Qiang''s face was a little dignified and said in a deep voice, "turn out the monitoring in front of the toilet door that night." "Yes." Soon, another scene of that night appeared on the huge monitor in front of me. There''s no monitoring in the bathroom, so it''s not clear what''s going on inside. The only thing that can be detected is a few minutes in front of the bathroom door. Tang biqiang pinches his chin and stares at the video. Seeing Lin Ya bump into Li Xiaoxiao''s action, he looked at it repeatedly for a long time, but he couldn''t reach any conclusion. Looking at Li Xiaoxiao coming out of the bathroom, there was nothing wrong with her expression, but he was not sure whether it had fallen into Li Xiaoxiao''s hands. After a while, someone came in from outside and reported: "Tang Shao, we have checked it, but we still don''t have it." Tang biqiang waved his hand and pressed the pause button. The picture was finally fixed on a picture of Li Xiaoxiao coming out of the bathroom. If it really falls into her hands, it will be hard to get it back. *The next day, Xu received a report from the Mexican company. The next drug deal in longhumen will be held in a week''s time. This transaction involves a large amount of money, which is a rare opportunity to arrest these criminals. On the same day, Simao City made an appointment with Liu Chengyao. Li Xiaoxiao got up and was idle and bored, holding a bag of potato chips and sitting on the sofa in the living room watching TV. A pair of eyes round and big, completely attracted by the plot in the TV, even SMER city passed in front of her, eyes did not blink. The potato chips in the hand were delivered to the small mouth unconsciously, and then they were still staring at the TV. Si Mo city changes clothes to come out to see is this scene, can''t help but have some headache. She took the chips out of her hand and said in a deep voice, "eat less junk food." Suddenly, Li Xiaoxiao regained his mind and stood up from the sofa and said, "my potato chips!" Si Mo Cheng sealed the bag of potato chips and said, "well, yours." "You give me back." Li Xiaoxiao standing on the sofa, aggrieved flat flat small mouth. Si Mo City light way: "the second bag." "Don''t eat this bag after eating it." Li Xiaoxiao spoke quickly. Si Mo City did not discuss with her meaning, will turn potato chips into the refrigerator, and then said: "let Zhang Ma cut a plate of fruit for you." Li Xiaoxiao was standing on the sofa, and he changed his clothes and seemed to go out. Chapter 1510 "Are you going out?" Li Xiaoxiao did not understand. "Well, I''m going out. You are not allowed to run around at home. " Si Mo City is not at ease ordered. "My chips My comic book... " Li Xiaoxiao looked at him pitifully. Si Mo City came to her, stretched out his hand and took the little woman standing on the sofa into his arms. He said in a deep voice, "do not eat secretly. I will check when I come back." Li Xiaoxiao stood on the sofa, a little higher than him. Puffing out his hand to rub his hair, but his hair is very short, tossed a time also did not see chaos: "very disgusting." Si Mo City kisses her small mouth, warm voice way: "darling, come back to buy you a gift." "Come back early, then." Li Xiaoxiao reluctantly opened his mouth. "Yes." After Si Mo Cheng answered, he left. After he left, Li Xiaoxiao had to hold a plate of fruit while eating and watching TV series. He could not go out of the house without entertainment No human rights! * on the other side, Si Mo Cheng left and went directly to a club under Li mubai''s name. After arriving at the appointed box, there was a man sitting in it. The man sat on the sofa with a fierce momentum. Si Mo Cheng sits directly opposite him, the man pours a cup of tea for him. "It''s really rare for captain to ask me to meet." Men speak on their own initiative, and their voice is very magnetic. This man is not someone else. It''s Liu Chengyao. Most of the Liu family''s power is concentrated in the northwest. In recent years, there has been a tendency to shift to Haicheng. After all, Haicheng is the capital and the center of politics, economy and culture. Therefore, strictly speaking, they do not belong to the same faction and do not have much intersection. Si Mo Cheng put a sealed file bag directly in front of Liu Chengyao: "dragon and tiger gate, a gangster rising in recent years in Haicheng, will carry out a huge drug trade in a week." Liu Chengyao narrowed his eyes, untied the coil on the file bag, and took out the information and read it again. Simo did not open his mouth until he finished reading the document. Liu Chengyao puts down the data and looks at Si Mo Cheng with a touch in his eyes. Si Mo City Light drink a cup of tea, black eyes directly at him: "Liu family wants to transfer to Haicheng, this is an opportunity." "I don''t understand. How could captain give me such a great credit?" Liu Chengyao asked, trying to see through the man''s purpose. Unfortunately, this man''s expression can not see any waves, let alone emotions. Let him have no way to peep, can''t guess what he is planning. If his intelligence is true, then why give this credit to himself? "The Liu family has paid a lot over the years. It''s OK to give you a credit." Si Mo City deep voice. "It seems that the Liu family''s accession to Haicheng does not seem to be beneficial to the Si family. Is it difficult for the Liu family to think that the Liu family will take the lead of the Si family?" Liu Cheng Yao asked back, looking a little aggressive. Si Mo Cheng just smile: "more you a Liu family is not much, less you a Liu family many. When power changes, no one will live forever. What''s more, if you can do practical things for the people like your Liu family, the Secretary''s family will never be stingy and share a piece of the cake. " The words of Si Mo Cheng made Liu Cheng Yao dumb. The original heart full of speculation and speculation, are scattered. He looked at the man in front of him again, and looked at him for a long time. The man''s eyes were calm and calm. There was a kind of justice and fortitude between his eyebrows, which was a calm and tenacity worthy of his heart. Chapter 1511 Liu Chengyao''s momentum is loose, and he leans on the back of the sofa and drops his eyes gently. Although he was praised as a dragon and Phoenix in people''s eyes, he was oppressed by Si Mo City everywhere. He has been unconvinced, thinking that he was born a few years late, thinking that Liu''s focus is not in Haicheng. Compared with him, he lost his time and place, but he never admitted that he was inferior to him. But it was not until that moment that he suddenly understood. After all, I am narrow-minded. Compared with the man in front of him, what he lacks most is the pattern. Seeing his relaxed attitude, Si Mo Cheng spoke again, and his voice was dignified: "dragon and tiger gate was originally just a second-class Gang, but someone made an umbrella for it, and it became a force that can not be underestimated in Haicheng." "The Tang family?" Liu Chengyao responded quickly. Si Mo City rare smile: "it seems that you have heard." There has never been an absolute secret in this circle. Liu Cheng Yao''s eyes were also cold: "the Tang family is really more rampant these years, but also should give a lesson." Si Mo Cheng said in a deep voice: "I''m not going to teach the Tang family a lesson, but to uproot the Tang family." Liu Chengyao was stunned. The whole family has always been intertwined. Although there are few powerful people in the Tang family, it is not easy to overthrow him completely. Si Mo City eyes deep color, looking directly at the man in front of him, slowly said: "the bottom line of the Si family has always been that officials can benefit themselves, but not the people. The Tang family has crossed the boundary, not the division of the family, is the limit of the law." Words fall, Si Mo City did not stay any more. Speaking of this, he thought Liu Chengyao would know what he meant. The Secretary''s family is in the center of power. Naturally, he knows that if the water is clear, there will be no fish. If you are pure and lofty, you will only make numerous enemies. But as he said, being an official is not good for the people. This is the bottom line of the family. This time, the reason why he did not let his group of people do it is that he did not want to scare the snake. The Tang family is intertwined and must be prepared with many hands. So he should not be exposed too early. In addition, it was only a matter of time before the Liu family entered Haicheng. The difference was that it was a few years earlier and a few years later. If so, why not send a favor to the other party. In the same way, the Liu family will certainly bear certain risks when they do this exploration. It must be clear to the Liu family that both the harvest and the risk are relative, only to see whether they dare. Just when Sima city opened the door and planned to leave, Liu Chengyao suddenly stopped him: "I heard that you and Xiaoxiao are going to get married." Si Mo City looks the same, just Mou color deep a few minutes. I have to say that he didn''t like to be called Xiaoxiao. "Treat her well." Liu Chengyao spoke slowly. Si Mo City did not respond and left. Liu Chengyao chuckled, picked up the information on the table again, drooping his eyes and thinking about what. * on the way back, simecheng wanted to promise to bring her a gift. "What gifts do girls like? It''s better to pass the time. " Si Mo Cheng asked the driver. The driver scratched his head and said, "my sister has been painting a picture book some days ago. The whole book is black and white. It is equipped with a set of colored pens to color it. I think she likes painting it." Si Mo Cheng thought for a moment and then fell silent. Shortly after, the driver parked his car in a shopping mall. Li Xiaoxiao watched the TV series all day at home, and felt that dog blood and thunder were flying together, a lot of logical bugs, the more boring they were. At the end of the day, she was a little wilted. Chapter 1512 Si Mo City''s footstep sound, she immediately like smelling the fishy smell of the cat, suddenly jumped up from the sofa. Si Mo City just went up to the second floor, he felt a group of white soft things hit him, and then saw his little girl like a koala crawling on him, and finally hung on him: "you have been there for a long time." Si Mo Cheng took a look at the time, adding up to only four or five hours, excluding the drive to meet Liu Chengyao, the rest of the time spent on buying her a gift. Li Xiaoxiao looked at him pitifully: "throw me at home alone, won''t your conscience hurt?" Si Mo City hugged her to the sofa: "OK, the pain is used to." Li Xiaoxiao''s eyes twitched, climbed down from him, sat on the sofa, took a bag he just put down and held it in his arms: "is it a gift for me?" "Yes." Get answer, Li Xiaoxiao quickly bow head to turn over. At first, she touched out two books, leaving a few black lines on her forehead. The gift he brought her was a book? Is it a book? Is it a book? is he afraid she is too busy? So do you want her to enrich herself and raise her consciousness? Li Xiaoxiao will be shocked a little bit of sight away from his body, fell on the hands of a few books, gently swallow mouth water. The top one is on the dangers of homosexuality. "How can there be such a book? Homosexuals in many foreign countries have passed the law." Li Xiaoxiao flipped around and looked at him like a fool. Si Mo Cheng face is not wave, he has no opinion to homosexuality. But worry about which day the girl in front of me has changed her sexual orientation. Thinking of those Lily comics he confiscated a few days ago, Si Mo Cheng felt that it was really not easy for him to defend himself against a rival in love. At any rate, he was also divided into different genders. Now, even women should be highly vigilant. Li Xiaoxiao left the book aside and flattened his mouth. Hum, what a gift! Immediately, the line of sight falls on the other two books, the canthus of the eyes again draw. Is that right? The coloring book of snow white and the seven dwarfs? It comes with a set of colored pens. To put it bluntly, it is used to color the characters in picture books Another Cinderella? It''s also painted Still intimate with a set of colored pens. Li Xiaoxiao digest for a long time, just reluctantly accept this fact, look to Si Mo City way: "this Is it really for me? " Li Xiaoxiao held up the picture book, on which a few words of children''s books were particularly dazzling. Si Mo City looks at her look, a little puzzled. Don''t you like it? "Why would you want to buy me this?" Li Xiaoxiao couldn''t help asking again. "The driver said that you like painting books." Li Xiaoxiao was silent for a few seconds, guessing that what he said should be the decompression picture book "secret garden" which was very popular some time ago? After trying to understand this, Li Xiaoxiao took out his mobile phone and looked for the album of Secret Garden: "the driver''s brother said it should be this kind of picture book, not children''s books..." Si Mo Cheng stared at the picture book on the screen for a few seconds, looked directly at her and said, "the waiter in the bookstore said that the little princess only painted this." Si Mo Cheng put the two picture books on the sofa into her hand again, and looked at her with deep eyes. Li Xiaoxiao Leng Leng Leng, small face a little bit hot up, slightly red. "You What do you say She asked in a low voice, looking at him with some shyness in her eyes. Si Mo Cheng leaned over and gently kissed her face, and his voice was low and dumb. He said slowly, "you are my Xiaoxiao princess." Well, well So Then paint this. Actually Actually, it''s not bad. Well, snow white is much better than the secret garden. Chapter 1513 What makes Li Xiaoxiao speechless is that in addition to these two picture books, there is a box of LEGO toys in the bag. The only thing she was pleased with was that the box said it was suitable for adults. Toys are a set of castle building blocks, need to build a little bit, it looks very beautiful, she will not be so exclusive. Si Mo City seems a little busy recently, Li Xiaoxiao is always playing at home Toys. Although the day is boring, it is not too difficult. Until a week later, Li Xiaoxiao painted a picture book while watching TV, saw a news about the city''s largest force involved in the underworld dragon and tiger gate. She couldn''t help but stop her brush and watch the news carefully. The scene on the news is the scene of confrontation between the army and bandits. What is shocking is that these people actually have a batch of weapons which are not inferior to the military. We can imagine how much harm will be done to ordinary people and ordinary people. Li Xiaoxiao looked at it seriously, and didn''t even hear Sima city come in. "The two sides of the armed forces and the police have jointly seized a number of industries affiliated to longhumen, and found that many industries are involved in a series of illegal industries such as drug peddling and money laundering..." "The military successfully seized 60 kg of drugs, which is the largest drug-related case in the city since this year. At present, the case has successfully arrested a total of 45 drug-related and armed personnel. The military will continue to track and investigate the seized weapons... " Until Si Mo City came back, sat by her side, picked up a few pages of her painting, Li Xiaoxiao just came back to his mind. Simo city didn''t watch the news, just looked at snow white and the seven dwarfs she painted. There are four or five pages on the whole album. The color matching is good. It does look like a kid''s game. Li Xiaoxiao got up from the ground and said, "how can there be so many weapons in the hands of dragon and tiger gate? Last time, I was surprised that Xu Tian had a gun in his hand "Naturally, there are people to support them. Otherwise, a small force will not be able to do so." Si Mo Cheng raised his hand and rubbed her small head. Li Xiaoxiao''s eyes blinked, did not ask, but already had a guess in the heart. "Have those masters of the dragon and tiger gate captured?" Li Xiaoxiao asked with some concern. This kind of black sheep should be put into prison and reformed. Otherwise, I don''t know how many people will be harmed. "You can''t run away. Don''t worry." He took her gently into his arms, his eyes deep. * and at the moment, the Tang family. Tang looked at the news with a dignified face. His eldest son and youngest daughter, as well as Tang biqiang, the core of the third generation, all sat with him in the study and watched the reports on TV. Tang biqiang frowned and said, "this week tiger is so useless that it can make such a big mistake!" Master Tang didn''t say anything. He didn''t know what he was thinking. Tang biqiang''s aunt said: "the problem now is not how much mistakes have been made in the dragon and tiger gate, but that the people we arranged in the military and the police did not get any information. This operation completely avoided the ears and eyes of the Tang family." Tang biqiang frowned and said again, "I asked Liu Chengyao, who was responsible for the arrest. The Liu family wants to squeeze into the circle of Haicheng. He is a mad dog. He dares to bite anyone he sees!" "The person in charge of the police is Su Jincheng, who is Su Xiangwan''s brother. And Su Xiangwan and Li Xiaoxiao have a lot to do with him. Will this action have something to do with his family? " Tang Zhengyuan was silent for a moment and expressed his opinion. Chapter 1514 Tang biqiang''s aunt was silent for a moment and said, "I haven''t seen it. It''s been several years since Su Jincheng came back. You haven''t seen what he did in these years. He is a real villain. As long as he can climb up, he doesn''t have much to do in recent years. " Tang biqiang''s face was gloomy: "as expected, what my grandfather said is right. This kind of person who has no family background but can climb up is the most terrible." Several people discussed for a long time, finally, Tang Zhengyuan''s eyes fell on his father: "Dad." Master Tang was silent for a moment and then said slowly, "if the weapons that were investigated are not clean, we must not let them have contact with the Tang family. This is the top priority at the moment. " "This batch of ammunition has been nominally destroyed, and the number on the gun has been erased before it is released. There will be no mistake." Tang Zhengyuan spoke again. "Well, be careful." Mr. Tang opened his mouth slowly. His eyes fell on the TV screen in front of him. He didn''t know what he was thinking. "The master of the dragon and tiger gate?" Tang biqiang asked. "Find someone to shut him up forever. Although we have been careful these years, he will inevitably have something unfavorable for us. What''s more, he is likely to bite at random "Yes." The old man of Tang Dynasty drooped his eyes and felt uneasy. This time, I''m afraid it''s not so simple. People from the northwest military region suddenly stepped in, although it seemed that they were fighting for achievements and marching into Haicheng. But things, it seems, are not so simple. Looking at Tang biqiang, the old man of Tang said again: "recently, we all keep a low profile. Don''t make trouble. Bi Qiang, you can find someone to test Liu Chengyao and see if you can find out the attitude of the Liu family. " "Yes, grandfather." "Keep an eye on the trend of each family in Haicheng. If there is any change, please tell me immediately." The old man of Tang opened his mouth again, and after a pause, he added, "especially the Si family." "Yes." The old man of Tang thought about it from the bottom of his heart. If the Liu family just wants to fight for this credit, his Tang family can also give way. But if Liu Jia wants to target at his Tang family, things are not so simple. "Dad, you don''t have to worry too much. No matter how strong the Liu family is, they are also from the northwest. This is Haicheng. The strong dragon can''t beat the local villains. It''s not time for them to show their authority!" The youngest daughter of master Tang said. Old man Tang shook his head and said slowly, "I''m afraid there are people behind the Liu family." * the next afternoon, simecheng went out again. This time, in the name of Yu Tianze''s birthday, the party got together again. In order to hide people''s eyes, also in order to take Li Xiaoxiao to relax, Si Mo City took her to the club together. Li Xiaoxiao is not happy, and Su Xiangwan and Gu Xiangsi are chatting incessantly as soon as they meet. Si Mo Cheng sat on Li mubai''s side and said in a deep voice, "has Lu Xiao arranged it?" "Well, don''t worry." "You can meet the young master of the Zhou family. They are responsible for the captured ammunition." Si Mo Cheng took a sip of wine, his voice was low and dumb. Thunder came over and couldn''t help saying, "Mo City, I don''t understand. Since these weapons have been circulated, they must have destroyed the evidence. Even if they are traced, they may not be able to find out the source. Even if the witness of dragon and tiger gate finally identified, can want to overthrow the Tang family It seems that there is still some lack of evidence... " Si Mo Cheng just smile, did not speak. Yu Tianze looked at him and said in a warm voice: "Mo Cheng played a big chess game." Chapter 1515 Thunder didn''t understand, frowned and thought seriously. Si Mo City did not explain, looked to Mu Beiting in a low voice and asked, "how is the economic situation of the Tang family?" "The money laundering process has basically been figured out, and evidence is still being collected." Mu Beiting spoke slowly. Si Mo Cheng nods. At the beginning, Tang Zhengyu''s company had another important use, which was to launder money for the Tang family. The Tang family secretly involved in the arms and drug trade, must get a huge profit, and the money is not laundered, it is easy to attract the attention of the inspection team. Not long ago, Mu Beiting secretly targeted Tang Zhengyu''s company. With the unexpected trend, let the Tang family company bankruptcy. It is just that Tang Zhengyu''s company is an important channel for the Tang family to launder money. Mr. Tang will never watch the company go bankrupt. So soon after, Tang Zhengyu "looked for" a new investor to inject capital into Tang''s group. As a result, Tang''s group had one more shareholder, but the company came back from the dead. But in fact, they all understand. The so-called capital injection is just a good play directed and performed by the Tang family, just to enable the Tang family group to survive and launder money. Mu Beiting''s last move led to the group''s bankruptcy for several days. At that time, it was the day when the Tang family had income. In this way, the Tang family will have a huge sum of money difficult to wash white. When the Tang family group came back to life, the top priority was to clean up the money first. In this way, the frequent actions of the Tang family would inevitably make mistakes. Mu Beiting could take this opportunity to find out the way the Tang family laundered money, and then collect evidence. Si Mo City while talking to people, from time to time look up at the opposite Li Xiaoxiao. Li mubai couldn''t help laughing: "I said it''s just under my nose. I can''t help growing wings. How can I do it?" Si Mo City some headache rubbed the temple, deep voice way: "you don''t understand, that girl recently began to read lesbian novels." Li mubai did not drink a mouthful of wine, but was choked. The room was full of his cough for a moment. The face, which was like a demon, was dyed with a touch of crimson color. It was just a charm. After a while, Li mubai calmed down. His eyes fell on Li Xiaoxiao, who was talking to Su Xiangwan. He could not help saying, "I''m really worried." When Mu Beiting heard this, he couldn''t sit still. He got up and immediately went to Su Xiangwan and took her into his arms. Su Xiangwan and acacia, as well as Xiaoxiao, are chatting with each other. It''s too cold to be dragged away. The whole person is a little bit hairy: "we haven''t finished chatting yet." "Stay away from her." Mu Beiting firmly encircles the person in the bosom, does not let her run. At the same time, the alert looked at Li Xiaoxiao. Li Xiaoxiao is full of question marks:??? Why? Who am I? Where am I? Where did I provoke Mu Beiting? "Why, you are so unreasonable..." Su Xiangwan struggled for a long time, but could not escape from his arms. For a time, he was very angry. "Home is not a place for reason." Mu Beiting spoke faintly. Su Xiangwan: "your uncle!" Mu Beiting * until the end of the show, Li Xiaoxiao was still confused. With two short legs, he couldn''t help wondering: "why Mu Beiting is so hostile to me? It''s like taking me as an enemy in love. I don''t understand. " Si Mo City side looked at her one eye did not make a voice, the vision is deep a few minutes. Li Xiaoxiao was puzzled until he got on the bus and didn''t come up with a reason. Chapter 1516 After getting home, Li Xiaoxiao took a bath first. Then I went downstairs and got some fruit. When she was taking the fruit, she ran into her servant and said, "Xiaoxiao, I put the things in your clothes in front of the mirror in the bathroom last time. You haven''t taken it back these days?" "Why Li Xiaoxiao is a little confused. What? She went to the bathroom a little puzzled. Most of the clothes at home are washed by Zhang''s mother. To be exact, most of them are her clothes. Once in a while, Zhang Ma would take out something in her pocket and put it in front of the mirror in the bathroom on the first floor. She would go there to find it when she thought about it. But recently, the weather is hot and her clothes are thin. She seldom puts anything in her pocket, but she doesn''t notice what is missing. Li Xiaoxiao was nibbling at an apple and turned on the light in the bathroom. There is a square bamboo basket beside the mirror. Li Xiaoxiao looks at it. There is a black U disk inside. Li Xiaoxiao picked up the U disk and looked at it carefully. It''s not like her? Where did you come from? Li Xiaoxiao is nibbling at the apple while looking at the U disk upstairs. When she returned to her bedroom, she saw that she went to the study again. She turned on the computer directly, plugged in the USB flash disk, and stared at the screen curiously. To her surprise, the U disk was not opened directly after it was plugged in. Instead, a complex encryption program was set up. Li Xiaoxiao looks at the program on the screen a little hesitant, this is certainly not her thing, so she still want to crack, want to see? Li Xiaoxiao is wearing a nightdress, looking forward to legs sitting on the chair, gnawing at the apple, looking at the encryption program on the laptop screen in front of him. After thinking about it for a long time, I pulled out the USB flash disk and ran to the study to find SMER city. Before he hung up the phone, he saw that the door was quietly pushed open, and then the girl in the pink nightdress quietly crowded in, with a pair of big slippers on her feet, and her slender white legs were symmetrical and attractive. Si Mo Cheng looks away, ignores her, continues to talk on the phone. Li Xiaoxiao also did not urge, sitting on the sofa continue to gnaw apple, issued a crisp sound. After a long time, the phone finally finished. Rong Chen, on the other end of the phone, couldn''t help saying, "do you have a hamster?" Si Mo City Leng for a moment, and then looked up at the sofa on the small woman, slowly hook up the lip corner: "en." * after the phone was hung up, Li Xiaoxiao ran to tell him about the USB flash disk. Si Mo City looks at the black U disk in his hand, his eyes are deep. After he inserts it into the computer, he looks at the password on the screen and doesn''t make a sound. "Do you want to crack it?" Li Xiaoxiao is a bit eager to try. Si Mo City is silent for a few seconds, open a way: "solution." Li Xiaoxiao immediately grabbed the apple core and sat down on his chair, a pair of small hands fell on the keyboard, knocking fast. She can''t help but stare at her eyes and take a touch of curiosity. "What?" Well Li Xiaoxiao is silent. Simo City raised her hand and took the apple core from her mouth and threw it away. "Is this password program is very advanced, eight digit password, wrong one will trigger self destruction program, there is nothing in it." "Can you crack it?" "It should be, but it will take a while." Li Xiaoxiao action is very fast, Si Mo City then stands behind her patiently waiting. About 20 minutes later, the password cracked successfully. But Li Xiaoxiao''s eyes were dignified. "What?" Si Mo Cheng asked in a deep voice. Li Xiaoxiao wrung her delicate little eyebrow and said, "there is a back door on this program, which connects another program. Once the password is input successfully, the other party will receive a reminder that someone has input the password." Chapter 1517 At the same time, Tang biqiang''s mobile phone suddenly rings. Tang biqiang looked at the phone, his face slightly heavy. "Tang Shao, the program on the U disk is started. Someone is cracking the password." "Can we find out who it is?" "I''ll try tracking IP." "I''ll go now." After hanging up the phone, Tang biqiang immediately put on his clothes and went out. At the other end, Li Xiaoxiao just cracked the code. Before looking at the contents, she found that someone was tracking her address, and they immediately exchanged hands. "He''s following you?" Asked Si Mo Cheng. "Well, it''s not a big problem." Li Xiaoxiao''s action is very fast, ten beautiful fingers on the keyboard knock very fast. After a while, she emptied her traces, and even implanted a Trojan horse to trace each other. When Tang biqiang arrived, the man was busy removing the virus implanted by Li Xiaoxiao. "How about it? Did you find out? " Tang biqiang''s eyes fell on the screen and spoke eagerly. "The other side is a computer expert, the password has been cracked, but in the anti tracking me." The man wrung his brow and opened his mouth. "Not even you?" Tang biqiang asked in a rhetorical way. "Yes, the level of the other party should be above me, but she was not prepared at first when she cracked the code. I roughly determined her location and was able to confirm that the person was in Jianglan District of Haicheng City." The man fell out of the electronic map and circled the range of IP address with red shadow. Tang biqiang was silent for a few seconds and said slowly, "she has got the code?" "Yes." After that, Tang biqiang turned and left without further delay. * after Li Xiaoxiao cracked the password, he gave up his position to Si Mo Cheng. Si Mo City opened the folder and opened it carefully. His face was dignified. This is a detailed record of the transaction report of Tang family and dragon and tiger gate. The report is mainly divided into two parts, one is the details of drug-related transactions, the other is the details of arms transactions. The accounts of drug-related transactions started ten years ago, while the details of arms transactions started four years ago. Li Xiaoxiao didn''t study economics and accounting, but she could understand these reports, so she couldn''t help but speak in secret. The Tang family is corrupt to the root. Sooner or later, such moths will be put into prison. Si Mo City quickly browsed through the accounts, in the heart of the Tang family these years of black income has a basic concern. He pulled out the U disk, looked at Li Xiaoxiao and said, "don''t go out until the things of the Tang family are solved." "I see." Li Xiaoxiao nodded. Si Mo City gently kisses her, takes u disk to turn to go to study. When Li Xiaoxiao was free, he began to build the LEGO Castle he had bought. The foundation of the castle is built on her desk, with pink and white as the main tone, supplemented by blue and yellow. You can meet that the building will be half a meter high, which will be very beautiful. Li Xiaoxiao is playing with building blocks, while still thinking about the origin of the U disk. After thinking about it for a while, she ran downstairs and found Zhang Ma: "Zhang Ma, do you remember that black U disk was taken from my clothes?" Zhang Ma thought for a moment and said, "if you remember correctly, it should be in the pocket in front of the trousers." "The cowboy one?" "Yes, it should be that one." "Thank you, Ma Zhang." Li Xiaoxiao turned upstairs, but there was a guess in the bottom of her heart. The last time she wore those jeans trousers was on the day of her wedding photos. She went to the golden Dynasty and met that woman. Can you say that the USB flash drive was put into her pocket by that woman that day? Chapter 1518 And the woman was killed not by drugs, but by someone? Thinking of this, Li Xiaoxiao ran to the study quickly and said it to Si Mo Cheng. Si Mo Cheng pulled her into his arms, and Liwen said, "that woman is Tang biqiang''s mistress. On the day she died, I had arranged for Yu Tianze to investigate the cause of her death." Li Xiaoxiao wrinkled her face: "was it made by Tang biqiang? Is there any law and discipline in the eyes of the Tang family? " "Don''t worry. You can''t even see the sky. Send this evidence to us." Si Mo City Mou color deep a few minutes. I have to say, he did not expect such an unexpected surprise. It can be said that these two statements can save him a lot of time and speed up his original plan. * the next day, a group of photos of Liu Ya''s intimate contact with Tang biqiang were suddenly exposed. Although the photo is a little fuzzy, it is not difficult to identify the person in the photo as Tang biqiang. Immediately, a person familiar with the matter disclosed that Liu Ya had been Tang biqiang''s mistress. At this point, the focus of public opinion focused on the cause of death of Tang biqiang and Liu ya. Immediately, the police began to investigate. When he saw the news, he was furious. With so many people in the world, Haicheng has to die many people every day, which is normal. But he didn''t expect that the woman named Liu Ya would have something to do with her favorite grandson. "How many times have I said, don''t mess with the relationship between men and women. Sooner or later, bad things will happen." The old man of Tang was furious. Tang biqiang can be said to be one of the grandchildren of the Tang family, who is expected by him most. But I didn''t expect to let him down. Tang biqiang explained: "as you know, grandfather, it''s necessary to have fun and socialize every day. In particular, we have contact with all kinds of people. Do you expect Xiaodie to accompany me in social intercourse? " The woman named Xiaodie is Tang biqiang''s nominal wife. At the beginning, they were in a political marriage and had no feelings at all. And some of the women from the big families always think highly of themselves. It is impossible to accompany him to socialize with them. So, how could he not have a woman? Liu Ya met four years ago. She is beautiful and has a high degree. She has a good face. This woman is also a moderate, so he left her with him for a long time. But for a long time, naturally also tired. Some time ago, he fell in love with a younger girl, and he gave Liu ya a cold shoulder. She did not entangle, just steal his U disk, asked him to 100 million. Oh, money is OK. But stealing from him threatens him, which is a bit ungrateful. After hearing this, master Tang''s face was gloomy, but his anger subsided. "Now the police and the media are staring at you. You should give me a break recently. Tell me all day long about those pretexts for making fun of themselves. How come there has never been a woman in a mess around SMER city! " The old man of Tang said angrily. Speaking of Simao City, Tang biqiang''s face was a little ugly. This man, simply should not exist in this world! No matter how hard he tried, he could not catch up with him in the hearts of his grandfather and even everyone. Tang seems to know his grandson''s mood, after all, he is poor in his life, but he has always been difficult to live side by side with Mr. Si. With a sigh, the old man said again, "have the traces been dealt with?" Chapter 1519 "I''ve cleaned it up. In the last two years, in order to control her, I gave her some drugs on purpose. She has a history of drug abuse. This time, she died of drug overdose. Even the autopsy is the same result." Tang biqiang spoke again. "Well, what about the USB flash drive?" Don Tang asked again. Mention this matter, Tang biqiang''s face is a little ugly, slowly way: "I suspect U disk fell in the hands of Si Mo Cheng." "What are you talking about?" Mr. Tang stood up from his chair in an instant, his face livid. "Last night, Xiaoyu tracked down the address of the cracker. He was in Haicheng, and his family happened to be in the area in the circle. Before Liu Ya died, Li Xiaoxiao had contact with her." Tang biqiang knew that he would be scolded, but he also understood that it was a matter of great importance, so he did not conceal it. Tang biqiang had this conjecture yesterday, because it was too clever. Just before Lin Ya died, she came into contact with Li Xiaoxiao. However, Li Xiaoxiao is a rare hacker who is more powerful than Xiaoyu. "If the U disk really fell in the hands of the Secretary, the matter is afraid to be difficult to do." Old man Tang spoke wearily. As he gets older, he feels more and more unable to do what he wants. I feel more and more out of control. Just then, the disposable mobile phone in the drawer rang. Master Tang''s eyes were slightly stunned, and Tang biqiang was silent. The old man picked up the phone and didn''t say anything. Across the phone was a low voice: "Zhou Hu is still alive, there are people in prison to protect him." In a word, the phone was hung up. Master Tang''s hand slowly fell with his mobile phone. Tang biqiang was a little anxious: "grandfather, is something wrong?" "Zhou Hu may confess," Tang said slowly Previously, Zhou Hu has refused to cooperate with the police investigation. Because he knew that the Tang family would be afraid of his random biting, and then tried to save him. But he didn''t expect that the Tang family was not going to save him this time, but to kill his mouth. "If the tiger had taken all the moves that week, he was also a death penalty, and there must be room for maneuver." Analysis of Tang biqiang''s opening up. The old man of Tang Dynasty drooped his eyes and said, "Bi Qiang, the point is not Zhou Hu. What does it mean that someone is guarding him in prison? " Tang biqiang responded: "someone is secretly targeting the Tang family!" "Can you find out who is protecting Zhou Hu?" Tang biqiang asked. The old man''s eyes were dignified and said in a deep voice: "I''ll give it a try. It''s just that the other side is prepared and must be thoughtful." * as a matter of fact, it is the land owl who lurks in the prison. The land owl''s original board inch was shaved to a bald head, and a large scar was pasted on his face. He and Zhou Hu didn''t get close to each other in prison, but he always paid attention to Zhou Hu''s movements. Although Zhou Hu was lucky to be rescued this time, he was also hit by two knives. The other side made a hard hand and hurt him. Fortunately, the land owl hit the dagger by two inches. Otherwise, Zhou Hu should not be lying in the hospital bed, but lying in the morgue. In the ward, the strong smell of disinfectant was pungent. Wearing a prison uniform, the land owl was sitting on the chair with one foot on the knee of the other leg and the head like a stewed egg, which only made people feel ferocious. When Zhou Hu slowly turns to wake up, what he sees is such a pair of rebellious eyes. "Tut, wake up." Land owl disdains to speak. Zhou Hu''s eyes fell on his face. He remembered that this man saved him. "How good am I to be the boss of the dragon and tiger gate? I didn''t expect this kind of virtue!" Lu Xiao opened his mouth with a sneer, looked up at the man who stood by the window with his back to them and said, "if you say that if I retire one day, will you be able to hold a meeting of heaven and earth, and then everyone will have to call me Xiao Ye." Chapter 1520 Si Mo Cheng, who was standing in front of the window with his back to the two people, slowly turned around without looking at the land owl. He went to the bedside and looked down at Zhou Hu, who was pale on the hospital bed. "You You are... " Zhou Hu shudders and opens his mouth. The man in front of him is a set of dark green military uniform, which is the protagonist of incest events that have been making a lot of noise on the Internet some time ago. "I want to know all the transactions between you and the Tang family over the years, and I want you to stand up and testify." The city of Si Mo is very clear. Zhou Hu also came to his senses and said with a smile, "don''t you think you saved my life and I''ll listen to you honestly?" Zhou Hu is a strong man with a little side, full of flesh and a pair of eyes. Si Mo City face no wave, looking at him slowly: "then you will wait for the next time to kill it, and see if you still have such good luck." Zhou Hu narrowed his eyes and said, "but what''s the advantage of confessing? You can''t escape a dead word, and the results are not the same! " "I know a woman gave birth to a son for you, eight years old." Zhou Hu''s face changed and he didn''t make a sound. He''s not going to expose his family. So he has been hiding very deep, even those people in the Tang family do not know. He has been refusing to confess, but he still hopes to get out of prison one day. I didn''t expect that he would know he had a son! Just a few seconds later, Zhou Hu responded: "do you have your agent in the gate of dragon and tiger? Who is it? Xu Tian Zhou Hu decided that if it was just an ordinary investigation, he would never find out about his son. But if his brother, all day contact with each other, will inevitably reveal some clues, so his people must have traitors! Si Mo City Light mouth: "your crime has its own legal decision, but I can choose to protect your child, or, his information to the Tang family." Zhou Hu''s pupils shrank, and his face turned pale: "he is innocent. You won''t do this!" Si Mo City disdains to smile: "that how do you think I climb to this position today." Zhou Hu''s heart was smothered, as if weighing the pros and cons. "Accumulate some virtue, you are also a dead man. At any rate, you can leave a seed and someone will send you to the end." Lu Xiao opened his mouth on one side, full of defiant eyes, as if the discussion was not about life and death. After a long time, Zhou Hu said slowly, "OK, I know. But you have to make sure that I''m safe before I''m sentenced, and that my children are safe! " "Good." Si Mo Cheng nodded and left the ward immediately. And now. Li Xiaoxiao is watching TV at home when her mobile phone rings suddenly. Li Xiaoxiao looked at the number, frowned, unfamiliar number. "Hello, how are you?" "Xiaoxiao? I''m Qiqiao. I''m sorry about finding aunt Jiang without permission. Do you have time these two days? I''d like to invite you to dinner. It''s a face-to-face apology. " Tang Qiqiao opened his mouth with warm voice. Hearing that it was the Tang family, Li Xiaoxiao immediately became alert. The weasel pays new year''s greetings to the chicken. "No, it''s not a big deal. If you want to apologize to me on the phone, I''ll forgive you ~" Li Xiaoxiao said as she watched the TV. Tang Qiqiao didn''t expect that she would reply like this. After a long silence, he said, "Xiaoxiao, I still have something to say to you. If it''s convenient... " "I''m getting married." Li Xiaoxiao interrupted softly. The implication is that I have been very busy recently, inconvenient, not free, no time, do not meet. A phone call is a bit of a bad break. Until hang up, Li Xiaoxiao snorted softly: "want to cheat me out, the door is not." Chapter 1521 Tang Qiqiao finally failed to make an appointment with Li Xiaoxiao. It wasn''t long after I hung up, and Simo came back. Li Xiaoxiao saw that he was wearing a military uniform. He was surprised: "have you been reinstated?" "Yes." "So soon, will it be busy?" Li Xiaoxiao spoke uneasily. I thought I could take a few months off, but I didn''t expect that he would be reinstated so soon. "No, I won''t be able to send a task to me in the near future. I''ll help occasionally." Si Mo City warm voice mouth. In fact, he did intend to take more time off. It just happened that the Tang family incident happened at the moment, and because of the Tang family''s reason, he agreed to be reinstated. * on the same day, the government launched a secret investigation on the two reports of drug-related and arms smuggling of Tang''s group. Everything is in order. After Zhou Hu was discharged from hospital, he was secretly transferred, and no one knew where he was. Zhou Hu''s disappearance made the Tang family feel uneasy. However, Tang biqiang was temporarily suspended because of his mistress with Lin ya. And that day, Si Mo City just left soon, Li Xiaoxiao received a call from Gu Xiangsi. "Lovesickness?" Li Xiaoxiao spoke excitedly. "Xiaoxiao, what are you doing?" Gu Xiangsi asks questions. "I''m bored at home, watching dog blood idol drama." Li Xiaoxiao leaned on the sofa and sighed. Recently, the affairs of the Tang family are full of wind and rain. Although there is no big news, almost people in this circle can feel an unusual breath. And SMER city is to let her try not to go out, in order to avoid accidents. "It''s better to go shopping if you''re bored. It was two months ago when we last saw each other. It''s time to add some clothes for changing seasons." Gu Xiangsi speaks with warm voice. Can hear this, Li Xiaoxiao but slowly sat straight from the sofa. She and Acacia last met, clearly just more than a week, Acacia how can say is two months? and what make complaints about Tangjia is clear. Before she and her vomit city bought a gift from her, she also appease her to be patient and get through this time so as to avoid any danger. But today, why did she suddenly ask her to go out? Seeing that Li Xiaoxiao has not responded for a long time, Gu Xiangsi starts to say again: "isn''t Si Mo City absent, and it''s day time that there''s no danger?"? The best we can do is to go back earlier. " "Well Let me see. " Li Xiaoxiao answered in a random way. The more attentive the Acacia persuades, the more she thinks something is wrong. Because acacia is not the kind of person who knows that there will be danger, but still persuades her to go out. So, is something wrong with Acacia? "Come out, Xiaoxiao. I want to eat the green papaya from the Thai restaurant last time." Gu Xiangsi continues to persuade. Li Xiaoxiao breathes a little. There must be something wrong with acacia. last time they went out to eat a Thai restaurant together with late night. Acacia has been tucking away. The papaya is not eating to make complaints about it. There are hardly second times! "All right, but I haven''t got up yet. I''ll take a bath and clean up. It''s two o''clock in the afternoon." Li Xiaoxiao said. There was silence for a few seconds on the opposite side. Li Xiaoxiao had been listening to the movement with her ears up. Soon, Gu Xiangsi said with a smile, "why don''t you do it earlier. It''s not nine o''clock. Let''s meet at ten o''clock. Let''s have lunch and go shopping." "I can''t finish cleaning up at ten, shall I? It''s not too late for lunch Li Xiaoxiao tried to delay the time. Chapter 1522 She didn''t know if there was any danger in Acacia, but she had to delay as much as possible, so that SMER city could have time to prepare countermeasures. "That''s good." Gu Xiangsi answers. Then they hung up. After calling decisively, Li Xiaoxiao immediately made a call to Si Mo City and said his suspicion and guess once. After listening to Si Mo Cheng, he said in a deep voice, "I will go back now." "Good." Li Xiaoxiao nodded and began to pack up. When Si Mo Cheng came back, he had plenty of time at 9:40. "After a while, you will go out as usual. If what you expect is good, someone will try to catch you and use it as a threat. But don''t be afraid. If they use you as a bargaining chip, they will not do you any harm. I will send someone to protect you secretly and rescue you when there is a chance." Si Mo City deep voice orders. "What about lovesickness?" Li Xiaoxiao some anxious, Acacia if because of this matter what accident, she how also can''t forgive oneself. "They just want to take Gu Xiangsi as a chip to let you go out. The real purpose is for you, or for me. If the expectation is good, this time it should be done by the Tang family. Recently, the Tang family is in a bad situation. I think they want to use you as a bargaining chip to stop me. " Si Mo Cheng analyzes the advantages and disadvantages. Although he has been hiding behind the scenes, he did not tear his face from the Tang family. However, the Tang family has been involved in officialdom for many years, and they are not vegetarian. For such a long time, they can''t have nothing to observe. They must have realized something, so they want to start with Xiaoxiao. Li Xiaoxiao nodded: "I understand." Si Mo City looks more dignified and ordered: "don''t be afraid. I may not be here at that time. The other party will surely ask me to meet. But I''ll arrange for Lord owl and thunder to take people to protect you in the dark. " "I know. Don''t worry." Li Xiaoxiao nodded seriously. She was just a little nervous, not so afraid. Because she is very clear, if things are done by the Tang family, then they will certainly ask for something, will not easily hurt her. After all, if you really do something irreversible to her, it is no different from slapping the face of the Si family, and then you will definitely bear the crazy revenge of the Si family. Out of these two considerations, Li Xiaoxiao did not feel that he would be in any danger. In contrast, she is more worried about Acacia. Li Xiaoxiao thought, or to Su Xiangwan to call, let her tell Su Jincheng. Although their two feelings have not been clear, but if Acacia accident, or let Su Jincheng know it will be more comfortable. * at 10:50, Li Xiaoxiao took a taxi and went out. Come to the shopping mall agreed with Gu Xiangsi and wait outside the mall. It seems that she is afraid to arouse her suspicion. The shopping mall agreed by the other party is not too remote. Li Xiaoxiao stands in front of the gate and thinks about how many people will do it? If you want to forcibly take her away, I''m afraid it''s not very convenient. At this time, Gu Xiangsi''s phone call again: "Xiaoxiao, can you come to the east side of the small road, my tire burst, I have to wait for someone to tow, estimated to take more than 20 minutes to go." Li Xiaoxiao''s heart was clear, and immediately said, "don''t worry, I''ll go right now. Anyway, I came out early today, which is not short of my kung fu. " "Well, I''ll wait for you here." After hanging up the phone, Li Xiaoxiao walked in the direction Gu Xiangsi said. Chapter 1523 The road is more and more remote, is a small road behind the mall, few people. Not far out, as expected, I saw the car of Acacia. A red Audi with a bit of a ruckus. "Lovesickness?" Li Xiaoxiao walked quickly. After approaching, Li Xiaoxiao still didn''t see Gu Xiangsi''s figure, guessing whether she was not here. "Lovesickness? Are you there? " Li Xiaoxiao looked by the car, then put his face on the window and looked inside. At this time, the window glass reflected two figures, Li Xiaoxiao did not see clearly, but knew that it was two tall men. "You..." Li Xiaoxiao just opened his mouth, and someone held a piece of white cloth towel in his hand and tightly covered Li Xiaoxiao''s mouth. Li Xiaoxiao smelled that there was a faint smell on the cloth towel and guessed that it was under the medicine. She tried to hold her breath, but more or less she inhaled some. Li Xiaoxiao''s eyes are dark, the whole person is soft. Another man immediately opened the door, and Li Xiaoxiao was directly thrown in. The two men looked around like a circle, then looked up at the damaged camera, and then left in a hurry. Si Mo City is at the top of the supermarket at the moment, wearing a walkie talkie in his ear, and said in a deep voice, "keep up, don''t make any mistakes." "It''s just two buckets. Don''t worry." The voice of land owl''s disdain sounded. Not long after Li Xiaoxiao left, Si Mo City left. He''s waiting, waiting for the call. * when Li Xiaoxiao woke up, she was locked in a dark and humid room. The room was small, with an opaque window and an old light bulb hanging from the roof, connected with wires. The whole room smelled of dust and mildew. "Xiaoxiao? Are you awake? " A gentle voice sounded. Li Xiaoxiao looked up and saw that Gu Xiangsi was also bound by people''s hands and feet, leaning against the wall and looking at her. "Oh, acacia, you really have an accident." Li Xiaoxiao tried to get up from the ground. But because the hands and feet are bound, a simple get up and then toss for a long time. Gu Xiangsi sits aside and looks at her like a tumbler, tossing back and forth, and can''t help laughing. "What''s the situation? You laugh." Li Xiaoxiao couldn''t help rolling his eyes. "It''s not that I can''t get out. I''m afraid of something." Gu Xiangsi is dismissive. Then, she seemed to think of something, looked at Li Xiaoxiao and said, "you should not be so stupid that you don''t hear it right? If you''re tied up like this, I probably won''t be able to laugh Seeing that she was all right, Li Xiaoxiao''s heart was gradually relaxed. "I''m not that stupid. I have a high IQ, OK?" Li Xiaoxiao tossed about a little and finally sat up. But also tired not light, panting for breath. "Tut Tut, Xiaoxiao, you are so tied up. Somehow you have a sense of binding play. Sima city will be very excited to see it." Gu Xiangsi speaks lightly. Li Xiaoxiao "Don''t worry. I told Su Jincheng before I came. He must be very excited to see you." Li Xiaoxiao responded. "Did you call Su Jincheng?" Gu Xiangsi''s voice has been raised a few points. "Shh It''s going to get people. " Li Xiaoxiao spoke with vigilance. Gu Xiangsi looked up and saw that there were a lot of people outside the house. They wore black masks one by one. However, it has to be said that these people have guns in their hands, which are not good people. Gu Xiangsi lowered her voice: "did Su Jincheng know?" Chapter 1524 "Well, I see. You have such a big thing, can''t you tell him? " "He called me not long before my accident, and I told him that I was sleeping at home and I didn''t plan to go out today." Gu Xiangsi was depressed. "So why did you lie to her? You didn''t call me and late today. Why did you come out? " "Oh, it''s just a little wolf dog who has been with me for two days. Recently, he''s been hanging around outside my house. My father has to find someone to call him out. There''s nothing wrong with the phone bombing. I''ve made him black. He''s squatting downstairs every day. I can''t stand it. I want to get rid of him." Gu Xiangsi could not help but make complaints about it. "Tut Merciless woman, so you told Su Jincheng that you were at home today and didn''t plan to go out? " Li Xiaoxiao asked. "Yes." Gu Xiangsi sighs, a mention of Su Jincheng people wilt a few minutes. Without waiting for Li Xiaoxiao to speak, Gu Xiangsi said in a low voice: "but even if he knows, he won''t care. Xiaoxiao, how can someone be so invulnerable?" Li Xiaoxiao looked up and saw the proud woman. Suddenly, she was lonely. "Sometimes I feel very tired. I can''t understand him. I don''t know whether he loves me or not." Gu Xiangsi said softly. Li Xiaoxiao thought for a moment and said in a low voice, "how about it when he is not here? You prefer the present to the past. " Gu Acacia Leng Leng Leng, immediately smile way: "nature is now." It''s just that people seem to become greedy. I had been looking forward to seeing him once, no, even hearing a little bit of him. But now he will accompany her to eat, will accompany her to talk, will call her, will care about him. But she thought it was still not enough, just wanted more. "Acacia, you are so good, no one will not like you." Xiaoxiao is comforting. Gu Xiangsi disdain smile: "you can forget it, hate me too many people to count, but also like it." Then, without waiting for Li Xiaoxiao to open his mouth, Gu Xiangsi said in a soft voice: "but what does it matter if others hate to like it? I just want him to like me Li Xiaoxiao didn''t know how to speak for a moment. Gu Xiangsi was silent for a moment, and suddenly thought of something. He raised his eyes and looked at Li Xiaoxiao. His eyes were very bright: "when Su Jincheng knew I had an accident, what was the reaction?" Li Xiaoxiao is silent for a moment. The phone call is to Su Jincheng in the evening. She doesn''t know what his reaction is. But on the Acacia eyeground''s expectation, can''t help but slowly way: "listen to late say, as if very anxious." Li Xiaoxiao said slowly, as if thinking. Gu Xiangsi was pleased for a moment, but soon came back to her mind. She could not help laughing and scolding: "you are such a dead girl who dare to lie to me." *On the other side, shortly after Si Mo Cheng left, he received a call from Tang biqiang. Si Mo City, as promised, arrived at the place designated by Tang biqiang, and his face was slightly heavy. The place designated by Tang biqiang is in a clubhouse. When Si Mo Cheng enters, Tang biqiang is the only one in the room. "Captain, sit down." Tang biqiang opened his mouth with a smile, but his eyes fell on the man. He really didn''t understand why there was a man like SMER in their generation? Almost all peers need to look up to. He is like a benchmark standing there, and everyone will unconsciously compare it with him. Chapter 1525 "Qiqiao has always wanted to find an opportunity to apologize to Xiaoxiao and ease the relationship, so I just invited Xiaoxiao as a guest. Please don''t be offended by Colonel Haihan." Tang biqiang spoke with a warm voice and a calm manner. In fact, he is also an excellent man. However, in the background of Si Mo City, it seems to be more common. "Tang Shao has something to say." Si Mo City Mou color is deep, but let a person notice what mood fluctuation. "The captain is really determined and deserves to be a model of our generation." Si Mo City did not make a sound, Tang biqiang looked at him directly and said: "before, the U disk in Lin Ya''s hand is in the captain''s hand." Si Mo Cheng looks at him directly, did not answer. Tang biqiang restrained the smile on his face and said slowly, "I want to exchange Miss Li''s life with your stop, captain. I wonder if the Colonel thinks this business is worth it?" "I don''t understand Tang Shao." Si Mo City looks calm, only a pair of eyes are as black as ink. After staring at him for a while, Tang biqiang suddenly laughed: "the colonel is trying to understand and pretend to be confused." Simo city is silent. Tang biqiang restrained the smile on his face, looked at him directly and said: "the people of Ming Dynasty don''t speak in secret. This time, the Tang family''s affairs are the pushing hands of the Colonel behind his back. Although our Tang family and your secretary''s family have some disagreements, we admit that we have a full posture and express our apology. It''s not unreasonable for the colonel to tear his face like this." There was silence for a moment, and the room was quiet. After a long time, Si Mo City opened his mouth and said, "you should see Xiaoxiao first." On hearing this, Tang biqiang raised his lips and said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that the colonel is still a kind of love. It''s amazing." In the face of Tang biqiang''s ridicule, Si Mo City is indifferent. However, Tang biqiang picked up a tablet computer in front of him and immediately dialed a phone call: "give me the video to connect Li Xiaoxiao." "Yes." In a word, the phone was hung up. At the moment, Li Xiaoxiao and Gu Xiangsi are still chatting with each other. Until the door lock clang, someone opened it, and several men in black masks came in. They could not see clearly, but they were all very strong. Gu Xiangsi swept from several people and said to Li Xiaoxiao, "that one over there The one on the far side has a better figure. " Li Xiaoxiao looked along her eyes. Well, indeed, she was nearly 1.9 meters tall, with symmetrical muscles, wide shoulders, thin waist and narrow hips. She would wear a T-shirt, but she was very beautiful. "That''s good, too." Li Xiaoxiao took back her sight and looked at the one who was coming towards her. "I think that''s better." They thought they were talking in a low voice and thought that their voices were not loud, but their words fell into the ears of several men. The two men who were pointed out looked at each other''s body, and then looked away. Gu Xiangsi couldn''t help saying again: "these people are not hired from the gym, are they?" Kidnappers "Shut up and be honest!" Someone showed the gun, the muzzle of the gun was against Gu Xiangsi''s head, and the force was not light. Gu Xiangsi glanced at him and said in a cold voice: "to now, you are still a virgin? No women? If you don''t know how to take pity on your wife, be careful not to get a wife in the future. " The kidnapper''s face was a little dark, of course, they couldn''t see it. "No more nonsense, believe it or not, I''ll kill you!" After a few words, the kidnapper was angered by Gu Xiangsi. Chapter 1526 Gu Xiangsi is not afraid of it, but laughs: "Yo, you are stabbed in the pain and become angry." There was a burst of suppressed laughter around, and the man at the head said in a cold voice: "shut up, all of you. If it''s bad for the employer, you''ll be too much for me!" Gu Xiangsi glanced at him lightly, but also stopped. People, after all, have to stop when they are good. Otherwise, if these people really do something to her, she will not cry. The first man stops in front of Li Xiaoxiao. Li Xiaoxiao looks up with a daze in his eyes. The man stretched out his hand and grabbed Li Xiaoxiao''s hair. He pulled it hard and lifted her whole body up: "hiss, it hurts..." Li Xiaoxiao took a breath and felt that his scalp was aching and almost torn off. But the man did not mean to show mercy and cherish jade, so that she was sitting on the ground kneeling on the ground. The hair is in a mess for a moment. Li Xiaoxiao looks up and sees the camera of the tablet computer facing her. "Miss Li, say hello to the captain." The voice of Tang biqiang came. Li Xiaoxiao couldn''t see the screen and had to whisper: "Si Mo City? Are you there? " "Xiaoxiao, it''s me." Hearing his deep voice, Li Xiaoxiao''s heart didn''t come from a bit of steadiness, showing a smile. Although she knew that there were landlords in the dark to protect her, she was still afraid. Can hear his voice, she inexplicably calm down. Because she knew that he would come to save her in the end, no matter what. Si Mo City looked at the white faced woman on the screen, slowly moved his eyes, looked directly at Tang biqiang and said, "what do you want?" Tang biqiang raised the corner of his lips and said with a smile, "the secretary is very cheerful, so that I don''t have to spend more time." Then he cut off the video. Pushing a piece of paper and a pen to Si Mo City, he said slowly, "I want to know who are in the investigation team dispatched to investigate the Tang family this time. We also need to know who are involved in this game of good chess arranged by the secretary this time. " Si Mo City is silent and has no action. Tang biqiang looked at him coldly. He didn''t want revenge this time, but only when he knew who these people were, the Tang family could come forward to attack and intimidate them, and win over or solve them one by one. Otherwise, the Tang family is in the light and the other party is in the dark. They are like ants on a hot pot. Even if they are powerful, they don''t know where to go. After dozens of seconds of confrontation, Tang biqiang was already impatient. But the degree of SMER city is very good. When he was about to speak again and threaten him with Xiaoxiao, he took up his pen and slowly wrote down the names. Tang biqiang raised the corner of his lips, and his eyes flashed a chill. Although I know I shouldn''t say such words at this time, I still don''t want to miss this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to ridicule the man opposite: "I don''t know how those people who were willing to help and even willing to cooperate with Si Shao at the beginning knew that Si Shao easily betrayed them for the sake of a woman? Will you regret standing together with the secretary Simao City was not affected, and said: "there is a little misunderstanding of Tang Shao. They did not choose to stand with me, but chose to maintain the law and justice. Even if the Tang family can be saved from danger this time, the Tang family has already lost its original intention and committed many crimes. It is only sooner or later that the Tang family will fall down. " Tang biqiang was infuriated by his natural tone and sneered: "is it? That Secretary Shao must have a good look at how our Tang family has risen step by step. " Chapter 1527 Si Mo City raised Mou to see him one eye, slowly way: "you think much." Tang Bi''s teeth itch, but he has no way to take the man in front of him. After the list was finished, Si Mo Cheng closed the pen cap. Tang biqiang reached out and took the list away. Then he called in one of his men and ordered him to take the list and send it to his grandfather. "Second, the U disk before Lin Ya''s death, I want the Secretary to return it intact." Tang biqiang spoke again. Si Mo City smiles: "should I say Tang Shao naivety or should I say you are stupid? Don''t you think it''s too late for me to return the USB flash drive? " "What do you mean?" Tang biqiang spoke in a cold voice. "The USB flash drive has been submitted to the superior as evidence." Si Mo City also is not stingy explanation way. Tang biqiang is a little stunned. He really didn''t expect that he would hand in the U disk so soon. Although it has been a few days since they got the U disk, he is not in a hurry, but he always thinks that the Tang family has such a big handle in the hands of the Secretary, and they are determined not to let it go easily. After all, the contents of this USB flash disk can make too much profit for the company. He and his grandfather decided that the Si family would take the U disk as a threat, and then traded with the Tang family to make more profits for his family. That''s why he was so shocked when he said that he would hand in the USB flash disk. You know, that thing in their hands is sky high, once handed over, it will not do any good to the Si family, and even will be hostile to the Tang family. Si Mo City Mou color is light, looking at Tang Bi Qiang''s face changes indefinitely, slowly way: "Tang Shao may not know, this time want to overthrow the Tang family, I am serious." Tang biqiang''s eyes were red with anger. Things were totally different from what was expected. The situation of the Tang family was even more pessimistic. I''m afraid that they may not be able to save the Tang family. Seeing that he didn''t make a sound, Si Mo Cheng hooked his lips and said slowly, "but it doesn''t matter. The Tang family is powerful. I believe that the Tang family will be able to overcome the danger and laugh to the end." Si Mo City is not in a hurry to return the words of Tang biqiang just now to him. Tang biqiang''s face was particularly ugly, and he only felt pain in his cheek. People are greedy, how can the Secretary give up this great opportunity and hand in the things! Si Mo City looked directly at Tang biqiang and said slowly, "you let people do Lin Ya''s death." Tang biqiang took back his mind and did not answer. He was not so stupid as to admit such a thing to his face. Instead, he said with a smile, "how can I force Lin ya to die? Although I''m not like the secretary general is a kind of love, but also not to that extent See him did not answer, Si Mo City did not continue this topic. Because it''s useless to say too much. They know exactly how Lin Ya died. It''s just that they pay attention to evidence, while ordinary people should pay attention to one evidence, and even more so when they are in a high position. In Lin Ya''s case, we have to say that Tang biqiang did a very clean job. At least until now, he has not been able to find evidence that linya was injected with new drugs to death. "What are the other conditions?" Tang Shao said together On hearing this, Tang biqiang restrained his mind and said again, "I want the Secretary to help me to become Zhou Hu." Smell speech, Si Mo City looks at Tang Bi Qiang, slowly smile. The Tang family is good at calculating. First, they let him sell out those who have done something to the Tang family, and then let him solve Zhou Hu. In this way, he destroyed his own layout. Who would dare to cooperate with tamer city in the future? Chapter 1528 "What are you laughing at?" "Don''t the Tang family think that if you hold on to my weakness, you can advance with an inch?" Si Mo Cheng asked in a deep voice. Tang biqiang didn''t say anything. He didn''t know what he was thinking. Sima city slowly said: "if I put you here today, and exchange your life for Xiaoxiao''s life, I don''t know whether old man Tang will feel worth it?" Tang biqiang''s face changed slightly, but he soon calmed down. "It''s a good thing that the Secretary has little confidence, but sometimes people can''t be confident blindly." Tang Bi Qiang coldly opened his mouth, two people pointed to wheat, tit for tat. At that moment, Tang biqiang was really flustered. Si Mo City is a man who does what he says. Moreover, if he talks about his skills, he is not the opponent of Si Mo City at all. Even if he had a gun, he couldn''t. But when he calmed down, he remembered that there were at least 20 people waiting for his order outside the door. As long as he gave an order, someone would rush in to protect him. Even if SMER city can win their own, it may not be able to go out safely under so many guns. Of course, most importantly, he thought SMER was a smart man. They have not yet reached the point where they are caught in a net, and they have Li Xiaoxiao in their hands. He will not do so. "If it were for another person, I might believe it. It''s a pity that this man is Si Shao. I think that Si Shao will never leave Li Xiaoxiao alone. " Tang biqiang opened his mouth with a smile. That''s right. Simo city is a man who values love, so he is so determined. At the moment, Li Xiaoxiao''s video is hung up. A few men left the room, leaving only two men with guns in the narrow room. It''s not that they don''t want to stay here and watch them, but the room is too small, the roof is low, the light is dim, it''s inconvenient to have too many people. This act is in a hurry, and is located in the center of Haicheng, so there is no unattractive and sparsely populated area. This area is still the old housing area that is preparing to be demolished, which is also their best choice. Lu Xiao and others secretly monitored the situation for a while, and then prepared to save people. Then they planned to start. They saw Su Jincheng, with people in civilian clothes, parked their cars on a road not far away, and many people came down. Lu Xiao pauses and asks Lei Ming to ask about the situation. A few minutes later, the two groups decided to move together. After all, although all the people led by Lu Xiao are elite, they are few. With the help of police officers, they are more secure. "Do it!" With the order of Lu Xiao, the opaque window was broken instantly, and then several tear gas bombs were thrown in. The windows are very high and narrow, and it''s hard for people to get through under normal circumstances. Lu Xiao slipped down from the roof of the house and broke through the window with a rope. Then he clamped a man''s neck with both feet and twisted the man''s neck with both legs. Another man who stayed in the room reacted and was blinded by tear gas and simply fired into the air. At the same time, the gunfire outside the door also rang out. Lu Xiao didn''t remind Li Xiaoxiao and Gu Xiangsi to get down. He was afraid that this would stimulate the man and let him shoot at the ground. Fortunately, before Li Xiaoxiao came, Simao City had already instructed her. After realizing that someone had come to save them, she immediately whispered to Gu Xiangsi: "get down quickly." Gu Xiangsi action is very fast, two people fell to the ground, to a cabinet in the direction of the past. While rolling, Gu Xiangsi mumbled: "who is the one who saves people? Won''t step on me Li Xiaoxiao Chapter 1529 With the constant gunfire, Li Xiaoxiao and Gu Xiangsi are unprepared. They are also kept in tears by tear gas. They can''t see clearly and can''t even open their eyes. The confrontation ended quickly. It seems that as long as there is no drag on them, it is not worth mentioning to take these kidnappers. "Tut Tut, I don''t know. I thought I was forced." Li Xiaoxiao faintly noticed that someone was standing in front of him. Before he could see it clearly, he knew it was the land owl by listening to the flat voice. "Help us untie the rope." Li Xiaoxiao didn''t talk to him at this meeting. "Good call, brother?" The evil spirit of Lu Xiao opened his mouth and looked at the two women with tears on their faces. He couldn''t help but have a bad taste. Gu Xiangsi couldn''t help rolling a white eye and said, "believe it or not, I''ll smoke you." "Tut, so fierce." After that, Lu Xiao didn''t delay any more. He untied the rope for them. And at the moment, the people outside have solved it. Li Xiaoxiao supports Gu Xiangsi and goes out together. As soon as I walked out of the room, the light lit up, and it was no longer that depressing, dull and moldy smell. Li Xiaoxiao was a little worried. He took a look at the kidnapper who was being pressed onto the car by the two brothers of thunder and said, "how about that side of Si Mo City? Is everything going well? If Tang biqiang knew that we had escaped, would it be bad for him? " "Tut Tut, can you have some success? It depends on your little daughter-in-law." Lu Xiao sneered. Li Xiaoxiao snorted: "a man like you is waiting to be a bachelor all his life." "Why? I''m not handsome enough? " Lu Xiao frowned and his eyes were heavy. Li Xiaoxiao sneered impolitely: "it doesn''t matter whether you are handsome or not. It''s mainly because you are a bad mouth." Lu Xiao was full of rebellious eyes and threatened: "believe it or not, I will tie it up for you now and throw it into the room for a few days and nights." Li Xiaoxiao subconsciously away from him a few steps, she felt that this person is sick, and she should not care about patients. Lu Xiao pulled the corner of his lips and laughed: "virtue!" Li Xiaoxiao On the other side, Gu Xiangsi rubbed the bound red and swollen wrist and saw the man who had just pulled his hair. That''s him. She''s got her hands all swollen. Back to let Su Jincheng think she and others played what large-scale game, how to do? The more you want to care for Acacia, the more you feel. Immediately impolitely stepped forward and kicked him: "aren''t you very fierce? Isn''t it a good match? Go on ~ " after kicking a few feet at a man, Gu Xiangsi felt relieved. She gasped for breath, and did not wait to stand still, behind a light voice slowly sounded: "I see you are also very strong." Gu Xiangsi is slightly stiff and turns around slowly. In the eyes, is Su Jincheng that light face, as well as the elusive eyes. Gu Xiangsi didn''t care what he just said. He immediately stepped forward and put his arms around Su Jincheng''s neck: "are you here? If you''re scared, I know you care about me Su Jincheng did not push her away, but did not return to embrace her, just staring at the pair of eyes, especially calm. "You''re not hurt, are you?" Gu Xiangsi slowly released his hand and asked. "No Su Jincheng''s insipid response. Gu Xiangsi secretly looks at his face and wants to see some clues from his expression. Unfortunately, she failed. She hesitated to explain to him that she lied and went out today. She didn''t know if he would be angry? But He didn''t seem to ask. Chapter 1530 Gu Xiangsi looks at him in silence, does he care? Would you mind? Would you be angry? Gu Xiangsi is hesitating whether he should take the initiative to explain, but Su Jincheng took the lead in opening his mouth: "I ask people to send you back." Gu Xiangsi looked up at him without making a sound. Su Jincheng''s sight swept over her swollen wrist and said, "remember to wipe the wrist." Gu Xiangsi looked at him and said slowly, "I will not." Su Jincheng also looked at him for a while. After a while, he said, "wait for me in the car. There''s something else to deal with here." "Good." Gu Xiangsi is in a good mood. Gu Xiangsi sits in the car, holding his chin and waiting for a while. After about ten minutes, Su Jincheng gets on the bus. Instead of leaving with the police car, the car drove in another direction. Gu Xiangsi said: "where are you going to take me?" "My home." Su Jincheng replied. Gu Xiangsi stares at him for a while. She has been to his house several times, but "Do you often take women home?" Gu Xiangsi asked. Su Jincheng just glanced at her lightly and did not answer. Gu Xiangsi is a little discouraged, but still can''t help but say: "I cheated you today, are you angry?" "It''s your freedom to choose whether to say it or not." Su Jincheng looks the same, slowly speaking. This time, Gu Xiangsi was silent and leaned gently on the back of his chair. He didn''t mean to talk to him again. She always can''t understand him, even if she cares or doesn''t care. But think of Xiaoxiao, her eyes flashed a touch of bitterness. She should be satisfied, at least they are so close at the moment. But she didn''t want to. She just wanted more. *On the other hand, Lu Xiao personally sent Li Xiaoxiao home. With even if carelessly sat on the sofa, raised two legs, and then called Li Xiaoxiao way: "go to wash some fruit for me." Li Xiaoxiao glared at him, but read in his "saving grace", or turned to the kitchen. "Eat and eat I know to eat... " Li Xiaoxiao muttered as he carefully washed the fruit and cut it into small pieces. Put the fruit tray to the front and back of the land owl''s face. Lu Xiao glanced at him and said with a smile, "it seems that it''s still useful." Li Xiaoxiao After Li Xiaoxiao and Gu Xiangsi are out of danger, the news is quickly transmitted to the ears of Si Mo Cheng through the invisible earphone. Know that two people are OK, Si Mo City will have nothing to worry about. At the moment, Tang biqiang looked directly at Si Mo City, gave way to the condition just now, and said, "Si Shao doesn''t want to dirty his hands. It''s understandable that we Tang family don''t want to get too rigid with Si family, so I don''t need to be embarrassed about Zhou Hu. But I want Zhou Hu''s current address and where he is locked up. " Si Mo City black eyes directly at him, slowly way: "you intend to kill people." Tang biqiang laughed and said, "the Secretary said, we don''t have the kind of people who don''t care about people''s lives. But we are also afraid of Zhou Hu''s random biting, so we want to come up with a few countermeasures. " "What if I refuse?" Sima said slowly The smile on Tang biqiang''s face faded a little bit, looked directly at Si Mo Cheng and said slowly: "I believe that Si Shao will not be willing to refuse the goodwill of the Tang family in this way. After all, the consequences of doing so may not be that Si Shao can bear." Si Mo Cheng poured himself a cup of tea without any hesitation. Tang biqiang once again said: "if you don''t want Li Xiaoxiao to be molested or killed in the street, you''d better think twice." Chapter 1531 "Are you threatening me with Xiaoxiao?" Si Mo Cheng asked in a cold voice, straight. Tang Bi said with a strong smile: "I said that the Tang family had no intention of fighting against Si Shao, but why did he have to fight with us?" Si Mo Cheng just laughed and said slowly, "how can the grandson of the Tang family be so naive? No wonder the Tang family is going to decline." Tang biqiang couldn''t get used to his appearance of light clouds and gentle breeze and pointing out the mountains and rivers. His eyes were gloomy and he said, "what do you mean, Si Mo Cheng? Are you not going to manage Li Xiaoxiao''s life and death?" "So Tang Shao must use kidnapping Xiaoxiao to threaten me?" Si Mo Cheng''s eyes were sharp and looked at him directly. Tang biqiang no longer played Taiji with him this time, and said frankly: "Si Shao Ruo is not willing to help. I will let someone pick up her clothes now. It happens that Li Xiaoxiao has been famous for a long time. I also want to taste what it is like to be a woman so haunted by Sishao." Si Mo City''s eye ground flashed a obliteration meaning, did not make a sound. Tang biqiang was too lazy to pretend again. He threatened: "you don''t want to care about her, but when we''ve had enough, I''ll chop her finger every day and lock her with a chain. I want to see if Si Shao is really so indifferent?" Tang biqiang is determined that Simao City will not ignore Li Xiaoxiao. Apart from the so-called love, he knows that Li Xiaoxiao can be said to have grown up with his own eyes. Such a feeling, he will never ignore. Si Mo City and Bafeng did not move, and even picked up a cup of tea: "Tang Shao, please help me. It happens that Tang Shao has some skills." Tang biqiang squinted and saw that if he didn''t show some color to Sima Cheng, he didn''t care. Immediately, Tang biqiang dialled the phone of his subordinates. After a few rings, the phone was put through. Tang biqiang looked at Si Mo City and said, "I want a nude photo of Li Xiaoxiao. Now." There was no nude photo of Li Xiaoxiao, but there was one of Laozi''s nude photos. Do you want to see them? Tang biqiang was stunned for a moment, and his face changed a few times. Obviously, there would be such a rebellious voice when the fabric was opposite. After a long time, he said slowly, "land owl?" At the moment, Lu Xiao is sitting on the sofa, cradling his legs and eating fruit. As soon as Li Xiaoxiao heard that it was Tang biqiang''s phone call, Li Xiaoxiao ran to sit beside him and listened to the phone. She wanted to call her little uncle, but she was afraid to disturb him or ruin his plan. So she didn''t dare to do anything at home, so she had to wait. Lu Xiao glanced at Li Xiaoxiao, who had already accepted the examination and was full of nervousness. She reached out and rubbed her head again. She immediately turned her soft hair into a little madman. Li Xiaoxiao was angry, but he wrung his hands on his thigh, which made him feel like sucking. Lu Xiao opened her little paw and warned, "believe it or not, I picked your pants and beat your ass!" Li Xiaoxiao Damn it, but what else can she do? the baby''s heart is bitter, but the baby doesn''t say it. Seeing her stop, Lu Xiao responded faintly: "it''s your grandfather owl, Tang Shao you fart quickly!" Tang biqiang''s face changed constantly, sitting opposite Si Mo City, as if more wonderful than the palette: "Li Xiaoxiao was saved by you?" On hearing this, Lu Xiao sneered rudely: "just for your little brain, you''d better take it to play with the mud, and learn from others to kidnap such a few vegetable chickens." Chapter 1532 In the face of Lu Xiao''s unflinching ridicule, Tang biqiang''s face was red and his eyes were gloomy. However, Lu Xiao didn''t give a face at all, and once again sneered, "do you know why I don''t play with you? Because of disgusting, I don''t like you the most. I don''t have a lot of bad water. It''s disgusting! " After that, Lu Xiao hung up the phone. Li Xiaoxiao couldn''t help being a little anxious: "how did you hang up? I haven''t finished listening yet? " Lu Xiao threw the mobile phone aside, turned to look at Li Xiaoxiao and said: "some people pick up money, how can someone pick up abuse? If you want to hear it, you can say it straight. I''ll scold you and promise not to bring duplicate samples for an hour. " Looking at the ruffian and arrogant face in front of him, Li Xiaoxiao gave up the impulse to pull his face to the transformation, and turned back to his room in a puff of anger and did not intend to pay attention to him. Looking at her back, Lu Xiao couldn''t help laughing. In fact, Lu Xiao is right. Tang biqiang has courted him before, but he doesn''t like their virtue. What''s more, Tang biqiang is not the same as them. In the final analysis, no matter how scheming he is, he is still a playboy. He has never fought a war, has not been on a mission, or even trained in the army. Therefore, it is inevitable that they are good at playing tricks and tricks, but they often think of many things as simple as possible. * the phone was suddenly hung up, and the people and the handle of the arrest were no longer available. Tang biqiang was a little embarrassed. Si Mo City is not anxious, light way: "you catch Xiaoxiao can understand, but you go to catch Gu Acacia, is afraid that the Tang family''s opponents are not enough?" "What do you mean?" Tang biqiang frowned and opened his mouth. "You may not know who Gu Xiangsi''s father is, but when the Tang family is sentencing, I believe that justice Gu will enforce the law impartially." Tang biqiang''s pupil shrank: "she Is she the lady who cares for her family "It is said that her relationship with Su Jincheng is also very unusual." Si Mo Cheng light road. Tang biqiang''s eyes flashed uncontrollably, a flurry. Before that, my grandfather had told him not to provoke Su Jincheng. He only said that his heart was black and his hands were cruel. He would not be in the pool in the future. "Tang Shao didn''t even investigate the background before he arrested him?" Si Mo Cheng asked. Tang biqiang didn''t say anything. How could he not have investigated? It''s just that the situation is urgent. The person he wants to arrest is Li Xiaoxiao. Then he finds out that Li Xiaoxiao and Su Xiangwan have a good relationship with Gu Xiangwan. But Su Xiangwan was originally a star. There were many people protecting her when she went in and out. In addition, Mu Beiting''s identity made them pay attention to Gu Xiangsi and used her to cheat Li Xiaoxiao out. I just didn''t expect She was so hard to provoke. But soon, Tang biqiang reacted and immediately said with a smile: "Si Shao is fooling me. If I want to come to my home, Su''s family has a lot to do with Si Shao. Even if I haven''t moved Gu Xiangsi today, I won''t show mercy to my family and Su Jincheng in the future." Si Mo City smiles but does not speak. Just then, there was a knock on the door and the door was pushed open. Several police officers stopped in front of Tang biqiang and said in a deep voice, "Mr. Tang, you are suspected of murder and kidnapping. Please come with us to assist in the investigation." Tang biqiang looked at several police officers in front of him in disbelief and couldn''t help laughing: "catch me? Don''t you know who I am? " Police officers face unchanged, one of the cold voice: "take away." Immediately, someone came forward to put it in handcuffs and took the person away. Si Mo City is still sitting in the original position, in front of the tea cup is still emitting light heat. After Tang biqiang was taken to the car, a police officer immediately called Su Jincheng. At the moment, Su Jincheng, in her 150 square meter apartment, is lowering her head to deal with the scar on her wrist for Gu Xiangsi. Chapter 1533 After the phone rang, Su Jincheng got up and went to the window to pick up the phone. "Boss, the man has gone." Su Jincheng warm voice mouth: "en, you first trial." "But what if people from the Tang family come to say hello?" The opposite person hesitated for a moment, or asked. Su Jincheng light way: "the police station is not surnamed Tang." "Understand!" After hanging up the phone, Su Jincheng turned to the sofa. Gu Xiangsi looked at him and said, "did you have Tang biqiang arrested?" "Yes." Su Jincheng does not seem to want to mention this matter, bowing his head to continue to deal with her swollen wrist. "Is it because of me?" Gu Xiangsi approached a few minutes, blinked his eyes and asked him. Su Jin city back a few minutes, and she maintained the appropriate distance, warm voice: "this period of time do not force wrist, less water." He hid back, and Gu Xiangsi leaned forward and approached step by step. Su Jincheng didn''t move again, just looked at her, her eyes were clear and moist, her eyebrows were gentle, but she always showed a silent coldness and alienation. "Miss Gu..." Su Jincheng just opened his mouth, Gu Xiangsi suddenly came forward and kissed him on the face. The sound of "bar chirp" is very clear. Su Jincheng''s eye color was a bit deep, looking at her not to speak. Just now, he bowed his head and bandaged her carefully. He lowered his head slightly, and his movements were very light. His white face was like a landscape painting with ink splashing. It always had an indescribable flavor, which was like a natural charm. Just then she looked at it and wanted to kiss, and then she did. Gu Xiangsi met his eyes calmly and said with a smile, "I like you." After a long time, Su Jincheng straightened her body and said slowly, "I know." * Li Xiaoxiao didn''t wait too long at home, and simecheng came back. Tang biqiang was taken away by the police for investigation, which soon aroused social concern. Kidnapping I was first exposed, and then caused social discussion, so that many people began to anonymously report Tang biqiang''s behavior anonymously. Later, Lin Ya''s mother came forward to testify against Tang biqiang, proving that Lin Ya was not his mistress at first, but was raped by him, and then could not escape. Finally, she had to give in to him. Now that linya is dead, she has no scruples in her old age and just wants to get justice for her daughter. A week later, after being accused of kidnapping and rape, Tang biqiang was successively charged with more than ten crimes, including buying murderers, killing people, offering bribes and accepting bribes. The investigation will take at least a month or so, and there are no convictions. But as everyone knows, the most respected son of the Tang family came to an end. Two days later, Zhou Hu pleaded guilty and admitted that two-thirds of the drug-related profits were handed over to Tang Zhengyuan, the Tang family, who was responsible for investigating the arms incident, also provided evidence. Although the numbers on the guns under investigation were erased, there was another batch of numbers inside the magazine. As long as the number records are checked, the source of the guns can be determined. Don''t know that the old man of Mo City didn''t know it, but he didn''t know it. Finally, after checking, it was proved that these guns were once distributed to the master Tang. But later, because the old man Tang reported that this batch of products had quality problems, so they were destroyed according to the regulations. Now, it seems that the old man of Tang Dynasty was in a bad mood and didn''t destroy the goods. Chapter 1534 Together with Zhou Hu''s confession and financial records, it can be said to be irrefutable evidence. After that, the money laundering process of Tangjia company was reported one after another, and the activities of side branches gradually emerged. It''s like the building is about to collapse. When the foundation shakes, the whole building will collapse. So far, the defeat of the Tang family like a flood, for a long time they occupied the main pages of the newspaper. And Mr. Tang has become the umbrella of underworld officials and will be severely punished by law. The political situation of Haicheng has also undergone a major reshuffle. Although the Tang family, a century old family, has not been completely annihilated, it will be far away from the political center. The Tang family had been arrested and jailed one after another. Distant relatives and close friends will no longer become a climate in a short time. At this point, a large number of high-ranking officials fell down and paid the price for their actions. * Li Xiaoxiao is in a good mood. Because she can finally go out. What makes Li Xiaoxiao depressed is that although he is free, he is about to start school soon. He doesn''t have a few days to play. This day, Li Xiaoxiao and Si Mo Cheng go out together, plan to see the wedding ring. They came to the mall early together. Li Xiaoxiao was led by his big hand and couldn''t help sighing: "the free air is so good, even boyfriends are lovely." Si Mo City can''t help but hook up the corner of his lips, thinking that he is still the first time to be described with the word cute. Of course, the word "boyfriend" is also quite new. But soon, she will become a husband. His eyes softened at the thought. As soon as Li Xiaoxiao looked up, he saw his smiling face. He couldn''t help being distracted: "so happy?" "Yes." He admitted frankly. Li Xiaoxiao couldn''t help laughing: "I''m also very happy." They looked at each other with a smile. He took her hand and walked into a jewelry store. They picked up wedding rings like ordinary lovers. The sales teller introduced to them with great efforts, and the two people have been carefully selecting. In line with the principle of prudence, the two traveled a lot of homes. Until the end, Li Xiaoxiao took a fancy to a pair of clean and simple rings. The style of the rings is very simple. The men''s style is quiet and low-key silver white. There is a thin line in the middle of the ring, so far there is no other embellishment. Women''s rings are silver white, with a row of small diamonds inlaid in the middle. They are nine, implying a long and lasting meaning. They tried it on, and they both thought it was good. "Do you have any other requirements? Characters can be engraved inside the ring." The teller explained patiently. "How long will it take?" Li Xiaoxiao asked. "If it''s not too complicated, an hour or so will do." Li Xiaoxiao raised his head and asked Si Mo Cheng, "do you want to engrave characters?" "Yes." After a discussion, they didn''t have any intention. They just engraved the initials of each other''s names inside the ring. After checking out, they sat on the sofa beside them and waited because it would take some time. Not long ago, I saw Tang Ziyan holding a man''s arm and walking in with a smile on her face. Because of understanding, Li Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but look at it more. A man in his thirties is not old, but he has a little beer belly. It can be seen that he should not exercise often. Men''s dress is not bad, it seems that the belt and wrist watch should be valuable. It''s just that when I walk, I look up to my chin, my eyes are proud, and I look too shallow. Chapter 1535 And Tang Ziyan walked beside him, all the way with a smile, she has been saying, trying to please men. Li Xiaoxiao sighed, the Tang family collapsed, and her life also plummeted. But no matter how, as long as you can make a living on your own, how can you please an upstart so much? Just hope that one day she will wake up. Li Xiaoxiao withdrew her eyes and did not look at her again. Meeting at this time will only make Tang Ziyan feel that his self-esteem is damaged and his embarrassment increases. After Li Xiaoxiao takes back his mind, he discusses the invitation card with Si Mo Cheng in a low voice. The invitation is ready to be handed out to the guests. "Mr. Si, Miss Li, your names are engraved." After a while, the teller opened his mouth with a smile. Tang Ziyan subconsciously turned to look. In the eyes, we can see that Si Mo City stands up gracefully and leads Li Xiaoxiao''s hand to the counter. They stand beside the counter and look at the ring. The diamonds on the ring are bright and bright under the light, which makes her eyes ache. "What are you looking at?" Said the man with her. "When I meet an old friend, I''ll go and say hello." Tang Ziyan opened his mouth with a smile. "What a trouble. Go and come back." Men also sat on the side of the sofa, the belly of beer will be more and more obvious a few points. Tang Ziyan moved his eyes and went to the side of the two people: "Xiaoxiao, Secretary Shao, really clever." Li Xiaoxiao was slightly stunned. She didn''t expect that she would take the initiative to say hello to them. "Yes, what a coincidence." Li Xiaoxiao should be with, some do not understand her intention. Tang Ziyan''s sight swept from the ring in their hands, and the bottom of his heart could not help being bitter. The man she once loved with all her heart, now she can''t touch any more. "Are you going to get married?" Tang Ziyan asked. "Yes." Li Xiaoxiao nodded, Si Mo City has been silent, did not seem to want to have any intersection with her. "That''s good." Tang Ziyan sighed softly. Words fall, her sight falls on Si Mo Cheng body, looking at him slowly way: "I have a question to ask you, you so aim at Tang family because I bullied Xiaoxiao at the beginning?" Si Mo City Mou color is calm, thin lip light Qi: "yes." Tang Ziyan''s pupil shrinks and tears roll down from the corner of his eyes. It''s her It''s really because of her! It turns out that she is really the culprit of the Tang family''s destruction. Because of her stupidity, she buried the whole Tang family and made them fall into this situation! Tang Ziyan hated himself very much. He hated his arrogance and stupidity, and his blindness and boldness. But if it was not for that startling glance, she might not have done those stupid things, but things in this world have never been if. She laughed at herself: "the secretary is really cruel." Because of such a small matter, he let the whole Tang family pay such a heavy price! How can she provoke such a man! Li Xiaoxiao said nothing because she didn''t know what to say. Tang Ziyan smile, pale face left. Out of a few steps, it seems to think of something, turned to the two humanitarian: "Oh, yes, forget to wish you happiness." She didn''t leave until the words fell. Li Xiaoxiao looked at her back and couldn''t help shouting out: "Tang Ziyan, don''t marry that man, he doesn''t deserve you." Tang Ziyan''s eyeground overflows a tear, did not look back. * after Li Xiaoxiao and Si Mo Cheng finished taking the ring and left, Li Xiaoxiao couldn''t help pestering her and asking, "is it because of me that you started the Tang family?" Chapter 1536 Si Mo City looked at her and said slowly, "yes." "Wow, I don''t have the essence of disaster. Do you think it''s a beauty to be angry with the crown?" Li Xiaoxiao''s eyes widened, and he was obviously stunned by his answer. She thought he was just cheating Tang Ziyan. Si Mo City drew up the lip Cape to smile: "yes, disaster water. After I had you, I began to be greedy for life and death. " Li Xiaoxiao micro Zheng, then reached out and gently hugged him: "greedy for life and afraid of death, OK, you should always be safe and secure." Si Mo Cheng gently touched her hair without making a sound. Tang family in recent years more and more people look down on, he really want to bring them to justice. It can only be said that if it was not for Tang Ziyan, he might not be so anxious. But he can''t tolerate someone''s deliberate against Xiaoxiao behind his back, let alone someone destroy their feelings. Just now Tang Ziyan''s question he could not answer, the reason for recognition. Just want to warn Tang Ziyan. It''s not good for Xiaoxiao to avoid her death. * not long before the wedding, Li Xiaoxiao suddenly received a call from Xie Yunfan. "Hello?" Li Xiaoxiao stood at the window to answer the phone, Si Mo City was not at home, she was not afraid that he would not be happy to see. "Xiaoxiao. I want to see you. " Xie Yunfan is straightforward, but his voice is rare calm and serious. Li Xiaoxiao some don''t understand: "what''s the matter? I''m busy with the wedding recently. Then you must come." Xie Yunfan was silent for a moment. He didn''t respond. He just turned off the topic and said, "I want to talk about your life experience with you." Li Xiaoxiao was stunned. He didn''t expect that he would mention this topic. "My Life experience "Well, about your life, your parents." Li Xiaoxiao also calmed down and said softly, "well, where shall we meet?" Xie Yunfan said an address, two people agreed in a teahouse, 1 pm. When Li Xiaoxiao arrives, Xie Yunfan is already there. He is wearing a white casual shirt, beige casual pants, bangs slightly cover his eyes, is still the pair of black rimmed glasses. He was waiting for her under the eaves outside the teahouse. "Why don''t you go in and wait?" Li Xiaoxiao asked. "Don''t worry." Li Xiaoxiao can''t help but smile: "you talk like this, let me know, it''s time to be jealous." Xie Yunfan did not answer, but in front of the road: "go in." The environment of the teahouse is good. As soon as you go in, you will feel the fragrance of tea overflowing all over the place. The sound of silk and bamboo is continuous, which makes people feel calm. Xie Yunfan went to the second floor and went directly to a prank room. Li Xiaoxiao sat opposite Xie Yunfan. Before waiting for her to speak, Xie Yunfan handed over the bamboo tea card in front of her: "what do you want to drink?" The price of different kinds of tea is engraved on the tea brand in the way of editing and engraving. From 388 to Li Xiaoxiao, it was a little expensive. Looking around, she ordered a flower and fruit tea. After the waiter takes away the tea card, the tea artist comes up to serve the tea art. Li Xiaoxiao had a lot of words to ask, but because someone was singing, she had to swallow the words back into her stomach. It was not until more than ten minutes later, after the tea master bowed down, Li Xiaoxiao looked at Xie Yunfan anxiously and said, "what do you mean you want to tell me about my life experience?" Xie Yunfan did not answer in a hurry, but poured a cup of his red robe for her. "Try it first." Although Li Xiaoxiao was anxious, she still picked up the tea cup and tasted it gently. She doesn''t know tea, and she can''t taste good or bad. What''s more, her mind is now on her own life. Chapter 1537 Seeing that she didn''t taste it well, Xie Yunfan didn''t take it to heart and said slowly, "in fact, at the beginning, I found you on the Internet, and then when you went to m country, I picked you up at the airport, and then you came back home and I worked as a lecturer in your university. These are not coincidence." Li Xiaoxiao is a little confused and looks at him with big eyes. In fact, she knew that it would not be a coincidence that Xie Yunfan appeared in the same place several times, and she did not doubt his purpose. But he was really nice to her and never made her feel that he wanted to plot something from her. She felt that everyone had their own privacy and reason, so she didn''t ask for it. It''s just, what does he mean by these words now? At the bottom of my heart, there are some guesses, and Li Xiaoxiao''s small hand can''t help but grip a few points. Xie Yunfan''s eyes under the black frame glasses were a little reddish, and said slowly, "I''ve been looking for you for a long time. I''ve been looking for you all these years." "You Why do you keep looking for me? " Li Xiaoxiao asked softly. Xie Yunfan looked at her with complicated eyes. After a long time, he slowly said, "Xiaoxiao, I''m your brother." Li Xiaoxiao was stunned and looked at Xie Yunfan. Brother Her brother? There was a flash of confusion in her eyes. The word never existed in her memory. She always knew that she was an orphan and had no family. The only thing we know about our families is that they are all famous drug dealers. Other things, they don''t know. But the man in front of her, at such a moment, suddenly told her that he was his brother. Li Xiaoxiao''s heart has an indescribable complex, acid bloating, but also a little expectation and excitement. "You Are you really my brother Li Xiaoxiao inquired. "Yes." His short response was unquestionable. "But But I didn''t even know I had a brother. " Li Xiaoxiao is a little flustered. In the face of this sudden surprise in life, it seems that for a while, she doesn''t know how to greet her. "This is our paternity test. I provided my father''s hair for comparison. What''s more, you have a red birthmark the size of a soybean on your left waist, and... " It seems to be afraid that she will not believe it, Xie Yunfan put forward a lot of evidence. Li Xiaoxiao looked at the evidence and shook his head gently: "no I don''t believe it. " She did not really believe it, because only this fact can confirm her trust and closeness to Xie Yunfan, and explain his concern and care for her. She just felt that, too suddenly, suddenly she did not know how to accept. Xie Yunfan looked at her bewilderment, the mood is also very complex. He didn''t know what Xiaoxiao would think, whether happy or happy, complaining or rejecting. After all, in her more than 20 years of life, he came too late. He didn''t know whether his status as a dutiful person could compare with the feelings of her and Simo city for many years. Li Xiaoxiao didn''t think of anything in fact. Her brain was blank, and the whole person looked dull. I don''t know how long it took for Li Xiaoxiao to wake up. He looked at him and said, "so, I have a brother?" "Well, that''s right." Xie Yunfan slowly opened his mouth, his voice was inexplicably sad. After receiving the affirmative reply, Li Xiaoxiao immediately showed a big smile to him, which seemed quite happy. Xie Yunfan''s eyes moist a few minutes, but also to her gentle smile. Chapter 1538 "I don''t have to be envious of being late. I also have a brother." Li Xiaoxiao said happily. Xie Yunfan warm voice mouth, voice a bit choked: "good, after others bully you, I will help you bully back, OK?" "Good." Li Xiaoxiao responded with a smile. Two people look at each other with a smile, as if there is a tacit understanding of the mind. When Li Xiaoxiao gradually calmed down, he said, "what about our parents? Do we have any other family? " "No more." Xie Yunfan warm voice. Li Xiaoxiao was a little disappointed, and then felt a little greedy. "Tell me about my parents. What kind of people are they?" Li Xiaoxiao spoke in a warm voice. "I''ll tell you something about SMER''s sister and a man about her." Xie Yunfan spoke in a low voice, his voice was inexplicably heavy. Li Xiaoxiao nodded and didn''t understand why to start from the sister of Si Mo Cheng. "The Si family is a well-known family in Haicheng City, with prominent status and full of powerful people. Si miaoshue was born into such a family. " As the first daughter of Ms. Jiang and the first granddaughter of Mr. Si, she has been loved since childhood. But most of the family members are busy, so Si miaoyue is very lonely since childhood. But she is a quiet and gentle girl, intelligent and sensible, never let the family disappointed. Until she entered high school and met Xiao Jue. In that age of ignorance, the girl''s feelings will quietly breed. It''s just different from Si miaoyue, who is a proud girl. The condition of Xiao Jue''s family is very poor, but the worse is not from money, but from his father. His father was also a small property boss, good-looking, no family, like to stay in the streets. This is how Xiao Jue was born. His mother was a young lady, and she had Xiao Jue by accident. Xiao Jue''s father is a good choice because he doesn''t want to continue to do this business any more and wants to find a person to pick up a plate for himself. She simply gritted her teeth to give birth to the child, and then found Xiao Jue''s father. It''s a pity that she has bad luck. She took Xiao Jue to the door, and within a month, Xiao Jue''s father went bankrupt. Xiao Jue''s father thought that they were widows and blamed Xiao Jue and his mother for their career failure. For the first two years, he was still normal, but after a series of setbacks, he began to drink alcohol. Not only did not have the money to take to the family, but also often committed domestic violence against Xiao Jue''s mother. Within a few years, Xiao Jue''s mother rolled up the only money left at home and ran away. As a result, Xiao Jue''s father spread his anger on Xiao Jue. He began to start with Xiao Jue, once there will be a second, until later, used to. As a result, the young Xiao Jue only left a person to live in the shadow of his father. In this way, he grows up day by day, and every day seems to be very difficult. But Xiao Jue is excellent in fact, his appearance and achievements are outstanding, but I don''t know whether it is because of the environment of his childhood, and he has a ruthless force in his bones. Because the drunkard''s father often owed gambling debts, he was forced to deal with those social people since he was a child. Similarly, no one will pay for his tuition and living expenses. If he wants money, he has to earn it himself. But he is so young that few people want to use him. He can only fight with his life and his brain. As he came and went, he gained some fame. He had thought that no matter what he wanted to read, he would have other choices in his life when he stayed in college. Chapter 1539 But Si miaoshue just fell in love with her, and she has another boy. Young silent, but still inevitably moved to the gentle and kind girl. But also very soon, the Secretary mother then realized this matter. Si''s family is famous, and they all follow the so-called right way. Where can we agree that she and Xiao Jue, a boy who has been mixed up in society since childhood, is dirty. As a result, the Secretary mother talked to Xiao Jue several times in private. Xiao Jue knew that her own Si family would not be put on the bottom of her eyes, so she gradually alienated Si miaoyue. But Si miaoyue is very smart, sensitive to detect the wrong. In spite of Xiao Jue''s indifference, she still insists on being with Xiao Jue. Xiao Jue is finally moved, and they can''t be separated. Later, Si Mu transferred to school for Si miaoshue, but still failed to interrupt their contact. Meanwhile, Si miaoyue''s relationship with his family has become more and more difficult, which leads to more and more dissatisfaction with Xiao Jue in the heart of his mother. Later, the Secretary mother smashed two people holding together, furious. Immediately thunder means, cut off Xiao Jue to make money and work, want to let him back. But Xiao Jue worked for those forces that were not clean. The people in charge of the family spoke. They only thought that he was a big person who had offended something. No one dared to use him, let alone protect him. Those enemies he had suppressed before came to the door one after another. Someone even inquired about the relationship between him and simiaoxue, so in order to please the Si family, they wanted to take the opportunity to kill him. Xiao Jue''s situation in Haicheng became particularly difficult. It''s not too much to say that he was dying for a lifetime. At this time, our parents happened to come to Haicheng because of a business. But when trading, she happened to meet Xiao Jue, who was covered with blood and was about to be thrown into the sea by the other party. At that time, I was almost six years old. They had a taste of parenthood. After inquiring about the reasons, they moved their compassion. Later, his father made up his mind to give some profit to each other in exchange for Xiao Jue''s life. But the other party is afraid of offending the Secretary''s family and asks Xiao Jue not to stay in Haicheng. Xiao Jue was seriously injured and comatose for several days. After waking up, his parents asked him for his opinions. Finally, he decided to leave with them. Xie Yunfan slowly closed his eyes, covering his pain. He thought that Xiao Jue must have understood at that time that Haicheng had no place for him. No matter whether the Si family intended to do it or not, sometimes everyone was innocent, and the most terrible thing was those ghosts and snakes who were moved by the wind. So he left. Gradually, he became the right arm of my parents and my brother. He will teach me to read, teach me to read, will accompany me up the mountain to catch rabbits, will teach me to distinguish firearms. My life has been enriched and fulfilled by his presence. I like him. I like this boy who doesn''t talk much. He brought a lot of happiness to my childhood, and he also gave me a lot of love. But all this changed one night a few years later. You were not long after you were born, but there was a traitor under your parents. The man was also loyal, but since his mother gave birth to me and brought back to Xiao Jue, he felt that he would never come out. Therefore, he joined forces with other forces to design a trap, which was both inside and outside. We lost a lot. Fortunately, they all had a lot of life. Although they lost a lot, they all left a life. After that, we began to recuperate and keep a low profile. Chapter 1540 It was not until a year later that the international coalition forces were sent to carry out the encirclement and suppression, but they failed to escape that disaster. He remembered that night. Blood and rain pouring down, it can be said that the sky is going to die them. Li Xiaoxiao looked at Xie Yunfan who was in the memory and said in a soft voice: "then they What kind of person is that? " Xie Yunfan returned to his senses and said in a warm voice, "he is a very good man." Li Xiaoxiao didn''t know how to respond. Maybe It''s a really nice person. However, it does not change their status as drug dealers. In this world, there may always be a gray zone between black and white, but sometimes, right and wrong are so distinct that they can not be confused. As if to see her idea, Xie Yunfan whispered: "just like you can''t choose your origin, sometimes they can''t choose what they do." "But Birth is not the same as what they do. " Li Xiaoxiao argued softly. Xie Yunfan just smile, not angry, just slowly said: "mother was born in the golden triangle area of the ordinary family, there is chaos, her father is our grandfather is a gambler, owed a butt of gambling debt is difficult to repay." "But the family income is meager, where is the money to fill the hole for him ceaselessly." Xie Yunfan slowly opened his mouth and told her about the past. My grandfather was a gambler, and most of the money he lent him was a powerful local power. If the money is not enough, they will come to the door naturally. My grandmother had to protect her mother and put all her savings into debt repayment. But even so, it can not fill a bottomless hole. The interest rate of gambling debt is very high, and soon after the interest roll over, they don''t know how many times it has increased. That is to say, they can''t pay back their lives. My grandmother wanted to take her mother away, but she was a Chinese who had sneaked into the country. Without a passport, no paperwork, or even an identity record, everything became difficult. She still plans to go, even if she changes her life, at least without gambler''s grandfather, life will be much better. It''s a pity that the borrowing power has long been on them. They caught her and broke another leg. Ask grandmother and mother to deliver drugs for them ten times, so the debt is written off. At that time, Grandma had no choice. If she refused, she and her mother would be sold abroad to make a living. Grandmother can only take the risk, with their mother again and again to transport drugs for them. Because she was an orphan and widowed mother, she did not arouse suspicion at first, but it was safe. But piansheng''s grandfather seems to have found a good business to make money. He gets worse. The other side uses his mother as the engine and asks her grandmother to continue to deliver them. Later, because of frequent movements, finally attracted attention. Grandmother was arrested because of the heavy weight of the transport, and was finally sentenced to death. For a time, only mother and gambler grandfather were left at home. When the mother was ten years old, those people would hit their mother. I want my mother to carry the goods for them alone, so as to continue to pay off the gambling debts. But my mother always remembered that before the last delivery, she held her hand and told her with red eyes that if she had a chance, she would have to run away. Don''t worry about my grandfather! But she was really young and had no choice. If they refuse, they can only be sold abroad to make a living. Immediately, she had to promise to carry them on. Chapter 1541 But she was smarter than her grandmother. She promised to deliver them for a longer period of time, but she put forward two conditions. First, they can''t lend money to grandfather any more. If they do, she won''t repay it for him. Second, she can deliver them for a long time, but she needs a certain percentage of commission each time. By that time, she had a plan. She doesn''t want to live in such a dirty mud all her life. She needs money. She wants to leave there. My mother was smart and smart since she was a child. In addition, she was as harmless and lovely as you. She was safe for three or four years. In a flash, she was fourteen. She got a new identity and got the money. She also planned to leave some money for her half dead father, and she would never see each other again in this life. She''s leaving there. However, in such a chaotic place, beauty is a great fault for a woman who has no strength to bind a chicken. My grandmother is a woman in the south, gentle and gentle. My mother''s skin is white and tender. Seeing her become a girl, men of several forces have been staring at her and trying to take her away. That is to say, when she was in a desperate situation, she met our father, a man in Haicheng. My father was a soldier, but his brother betrayed him and became the scapegoat. He should have been jailed and sentenced to a heavy sentence, but he has made many brothers and friends after many years in the army. He escaped, but also became a fugitive wanted by the state. He escaped to the golden triangle area and happened to save his mother. However, the man he killed was the second son of a local drug lord with serious consequences. After the incident, he and his mother were retaliated. They ran all the way. He didn''t want to take his mother with him. But at that time, his mother didn''t know whether she was desperate for the world or saw hope in him. Silent with him, said nothing to go. Two people hide in Tibet, even to live seems to become difficult, even more like a kind of extravagant hope. Day after day, no one mentioned love. In those two years, my mother learned to kill with a gun. Later, he acquiesced in his mother''s following, taught her Kung Fu, taught her firearms and explosives, and trained her skills. Mother is like water in a sponge, trying to absorb everything. Those years of forbearance have become strength, gradually no longer a burden. Li Xiaoxiao was a little surprised. She didn''t know that her mother was born in such a family. If she had always thought that even if she could not change her origin, she still had the right to choose the road to follow. Then at this moment, she can only be silent. Xie Yunfan continued to tell the story slowly. The father was ten years older than his mother, and they fled all the way in pursuit, but they gradually accumulated power and wealth. The father knew that as long as the drug lord did not die, he and his mother would always be in this pursuit, even if they fled to other countries. So after two years of dormancy, my father designed to eradicate the drug lord, and then annexed his power. From this point on, he and his mother gradually embarked on such a road. They finally got the peace they wanted, but the business and blood they were involved in all the way made them unable to get away. Mother is more and more beautiful, in the golden triangle, mother white and pure like a lily, but because of the power in hand, no one dare to start easily. Chapter 1542 Later, the mother and the father together, is the mother first confessed. The father was ten years older than his mother, watching her from a girl to a girl. He initially refused, he thought, his life has been like this, there is no way back, and she can have a choice. He wanted to pave a bright road for her, not so dark and bloody. However, his mother had already identified him at that time and refused to leave, let alone leave. Her father had her in her heart. After several twists and turns, they finally got together. After all, it is not a simple thing to have a foothold in the golden triangle. Besides, there are always people who are eager to covet their mother. Over the years, they have also gained temporary peace and happiness. Later, there was me. My mother said that the day I was born, my father was not very happy, but silent all night. They are not born to want to go on such a road, but when in the crack of life, there is no choice. But even so, he did not want his children to continue to walk such a road. Later, he discussed with his mother and began to stop. It was just that the forces of the golden triangle were intertwined and wanted to leave. It was not so easy. In the years that followed, they became more low-key, reduced their trading, and had been arranging their way back. After that, it was his father''s comrades in arms who found out the truth of his being framed. Father with mother back to Haicheng, but accidentally saved Xiao Jue. Xiao Jue is an ambitious man. Maybe he was at a loss. Maybe his mother thought of himself when he saw him, or because his father saw that he was cruel. In short, Xiao Jue and we came back at last. Xiao Jue seldom talks, but he is a good man. Like a big brother, he learns shooting, martial arts and student spirit with me. Xiao Jue is an ambitious man. He wants power, but he is not boring. Perhaps it is because he is affectionate and righteous, so his father also attaches great importance to him. He has always taken him with him and cultivated him carefully. His father thought that if Xiao Jue wanted power, then when he and his mother retired, the power could be transferred to him. If he doesn''t want to learn more, he will live. Until later, the mother again pregnant, that is, pregnant with you. When you were born, you were fat, soft and tender, like a little white ball. Xiao Jue and I always like to play with you. He is older than me, but like me, he treats you as a sister. But not long after, he was betrayed by his subordinates. After he cooperated with other forces inside and outside, we were lucky to survive. I remember, that night, I had been holding you, holding a gun in one hand, hiding behind Xiao Jue and her parents. But at that time you were very good, a pair of grape like big eyes and clear and clean. Hearing the sound of gunfire and noise, you will be aggrieved flat mouth, red eyes, as if to cry in general. I just gently coax you, you will be clever quiet down, and then grin at me. Listening to Xie Yunfan''s words, Li Xiaoxiao is in a trance. She couldn''t imagine how tragic and bloody it was at that time, but she could imagine Xie Yunfan holding her all the time, and the man called her parents standing in front of her. Chapter 1543 Li Xiaoxiao''s eyes were moist and said in a soft voice, "what happened afterwards? Didn''t you avoid it? How did they die How could it fall to my company? " Xie Yunfan stopped and said slowly, "not a few days after the incident, Xiao Jue saved a boy about my age." His voice became obscure, as if the next story would be difficult to mention. Li Xiaoxiao did not urge him, but waited patiently. When Xiao Jue brought the boy back, the boy had been shot. He ordered someone to treat the wound for him, leaving him to recuperate in his parents'' stronghold. The parents did not ask more, visited the boy several times and took good care of him. Because Xiao Jue said that the boy was his old acquaintance, because of his trust in Xiao Jue, his parents did not ask him more. But I didn''t expect that this boy was an undercover sent by the military government. It was he who broke our family and left us dead. Li Xiaoxiao''s heart is a little bitter. She had always thought that she did not care about the so-called biological parents, she had no memory of them, and they had never raised her. But Now listening to Xie Yunfan mention the past, she can''t help but feel heartache and suffocation for them. Li Xiaoxiao''s voice was hoarse and said softly, "but how old was that boy at that time? How could he be an undercover sent by the military?" Xie Yunfan''s eyes flashed a sneer and did not answer. Yeah, just a few years old. Who would dare to take the risk on ordinary people. However, he was born in a military family. He was talented and learned all kinds of languages and jargon in the golden triangle area in a few months. He was courageous and courageous, and had a strong psychological endurance. Li Xiaoxiao asked softly, "what happened later?" "And then We were once again besieged and suppressed by the military government. Because of the existence of this internal agent, we were defeated all the way. " Xie Yunfan opened his mouth slowly, and his hands on the table tightened a little, and his eyes became scarlet. Xie Yunfan convergence of emotion, slowly continue to tell about the past. After the military appeared, my father knew that according to what he had done over the years, he could not escape the death penalty. So he wanted to gamble again and didn''t surrender. He asked his mother to leave with her child, but the mother refused. Fortunately, my father had already left a back road, leaving a secret road in the stronghold, leading to the outside of the mountain. Our family left the secret road with Xiao Jue. But at that time, Xiao Jue didn''t know what evil he was in. He insisted on taking the boy who was rescued a few months ago. Out of their trust in Xiao Jue, their parents did not say much. But it was the boy who exposed their last hiding place to the military! They have no way back, father and mother know that there is a way to die, it is impossible to bow down to confess guilt. So my parents stayed to stop the pursuit for us. Mother gave you to Xiao Jue, and then let Xiao Jue take you and me to run first, and the boy followed all the way. In fact, when we were children, we would not be sentenced if we were caught. But inevitably, it will be sent to an orphanage. But Xiao Jue is an adult. Once he is arrested, his whole life will be over. Xiao Jue and I took you all the way out, but the boy dropped out of the team on the way. Xiao Jue originally wanted to go back to find him, but you can''t rest assured when you look in your arms. Simply, I put forward to let him take you to run first, I will go back to look for it, and then meet at an appointed place. Chapter 1544 But who ever thought that Xiao Jue was ambushed by other forces on the way to escape. Xiao Jue''s fists are hard to beat with four hands, not to mention protecting you. In the end, Xiao Jue was shot twice, but with a body injury to protect you, escaped into the woods, dying. I went all the way back to find the boy, but I was surprised to find that all the troops were chasing up from another road, as if they knew the direction of our escape. I chased all the way in the opposite direction, but I found it ridiculous that the boy was always missed by Xiao Jue and his mother. Under the heavy protection of the military, expressionless on a military vehicle. And a hale and hearty old man, patting him on the shoulder with approval, is praising him for his good completion of this task. At first, he didn''t know why his parents collapsed. He didn''t know why the military could clearly find their secret road. He didn''t know why they had already escaped, but they were once again taken by Zhu Sihang. But when he saw the boy again and saw the general in military uniform patting him on the shoulder, he suddenly understood. It was the boy Xiao Jue rescued, the boy they trusted. He was a secret agent in the military and the ultimate culprit in the death of his parents. He sneaked back out of the stronghold to see his parents again. Later, when he went back, he hid behind a tree and saw the bodies of his father and mother carried away. Their hands were still clenched, one with a gun in his hand, covered with dust and blood, and his body was covered with large areas of blood. He wanted to look at them again, but he couldn''t. He was afraid that after he was taken back, he would live under surveillance forever, and that he would be assessed by experts again and again. He had been hiding there, not going out. Until a long time later, the bodies of uncles and uncles who were once familiar with were also removed, and then the drugs and ammunition in the warehouse. The once prominent power ended in this way. Li Xiaoxiao watched his hand lose his mind. His back was full of blue veins, and his fist head looked like a hammer. "Brother Are you all right? " Li Xiaoxiao spoke softly. Xie Yunfan came back to his senses with scarlet eyes. He said slowly, "I just hate that boy. I hate him! At that time, the parents could escape from the secret road and keep a life, but it was the boy who betrayed us! I hate myself more. I''m so easily cheated "If it were not for him, his parents and Xiao Jue would not have died at all!" Li Xiaoxiao was worried and said in a low voice, "are you ok?" Aware of her concern, Xie Yunfan slowly released his hand and said in a soft voice: "ha ha, it''s been so many years, but I don''t know how to think about it. It''s like yesterday." "The dead are dead, and the living should cheer up." Li Xiaoxiao softly comforts, the heart is sour and astringent, has a kind of mood that has never had. Like a place that has been empty, gradually filled. Xie Yunfan laughed and said again: "later Xiao Jue failed to arrive at the place agreed with me in time. I''ve been waiting there for half a month, and I haven''t been able to wait for him, let alone you At that time, he went back to find the boy, and in order to prevent the military from catching up with Xiao Jue, he ventured to lead them away. Unfortunately, Xiao Jue was pursued by the hostile forces again, and still failed to save her life. Chapter 1545 He had no news of Xiao Jue any more. It was not until a few years later that he had the strength to find out the scene of that day. Originally, Xiao Jue died that day, but he gave Xiaoxiao to a woman before he died. It took him a few more years to track down the woman. It''s just that the woman is dead, too. Later, he spent a few years to track down the identity of the woman, until gradually found out that the woman is the daughter of the Si family, Si Miao Xue. In those years, he has been pursuing the truth of that year. Until later, only to know that the original incident, Si miaoyue inadvertently from the division of the old man''s study, saw a red lettered action document. And under that document, there is a piece of information. There are detailed files of Xiao Jue and their parents. After recognizing Xiao Jue, Si miaoyue didn''t know what would happen. She left home and went to the golden triangle to meet Xiao Jue. Originally, she had no contact with Xiao Jue for many years. Even when she arrived in the golden triangle area, she might not be able to see others. It was only at that time that the military operation had already begun, and Si miaoshue got his position from the documents and materials of master Si. When she arrived, Xiao Jue''s life was on the line. If it was not for hanging a breath to protect Xiaoxiao, I''m afraid it would have closed my eyes. Xiao Jue gives Xiaoxiao to Si miaoshue, who refuses to leave him alone. But at that time, Xiao Jue had no breath at all. Looking at the child in her arms, Si miaoyue had to endure the pain in her heart and return home with Li Xiaoxiao. It''s just that the place pays attention to a word called "uprooting". After their parents had an accident, the hostile forces would fall into trouble, and it is bound to solve him and Xiaoxiao together. Si miaoyue runs away with Xiaoxiao all the way, but she is only a child who has just grown up. All the way, I was frightened and scared. She was lucky enough to meet an old subordinate of Mr. Si at the border, and she happened to have several connections with her. The other party handled the identity for her and settled her in the hotel at the border, waiting for the Secretary''s family to send someone to pick her up. But that night, she was found and tried to capture her and Xiaoxiao. She was alert enough to take Xiaoxiao away immediately after she realized that something was wrong, but at that time, she was shot. At that time, I was so depressed that I couldn''t forget Xiao Jue''s death. Or hate for the family. She bit her teeth and didn''t go to the hospital. She covered her wound with her coat. She hired a high price black car, all the way back to Haicheng, Li Xiaoxiao will be sent to the Si home. When Xiaoxiao was handed over to her family, she was already in shock because of excessive blood loss. All the way home, it was just a breath of sorrow. In the end, the Secretary''s family sent her to the hospital for emergency treatment. The location of her injury was not critical, but because of the delay in treatment and blood loss, the rescue was ineffective. Li Xiaoxiao looked at Xie Yunfan in front of him and murmured: "so She Is it because of me that the treatment is delayed? " Xie Yunfan sneered and said softly, "it has nothing to do with you." "Well, she had a chance to go to the hospital all the way. Why not?" Li Xiaoxiao asked softly. "She and Xiao Jue fall in love with each other. Naturally, she will think that it is the Si family who forced Xiao Jue to such a road, and even the beloved man died in front of her. How can she not hate it? I''m afraid it''s heartache. I''m so disappointed. " Xie Yunfan spoke faintly. Chapter 1546 Li Xiaoxiao was silent and thought about it carefully. Indeed, Xiao Jue was unfortunate enough to have love, but she was destroyed by life. Even chose to go on such a road. Maybe Xiao Jue doesn''t hate it, but Si Miao Xue must. Because it was her family who forced Xiao Jue to the road. She thought, maybe Si miaoshue thought it was she who killed Xiao Jue. Maybe she wanted revenge. She wants to let these family members who say they love her also have a taste of heartache, let them know how wrong they were. "I''ve been looking for you all these years, until a few years ago." Xie Yunfan spoke softly. "Why didn''t you tell me earlier? If I knew you were my brother, I would be happy Li Xiaoxiao spoke sincerely. No wonder she always felt at ease and at ease when she was with him. It turns out that there is something called blood ties in the world. Xie Yunfan just laughed and said, "I''m afraid you don''t want me as a brother." "How could it be?" Li Xiaoxiao argued softly. Xie Yunfan smiles and just looks at her gently. But in that vision, there is a kind of complexity and contradiction that Li Xiaoxiao can''t understand. What he didn''t tell her was that the boy saved by Xiao Jue at that time was no other than Simo city. It is also because Xiao Jue has seen the photos of Simao City twice from Si miaoshue, so he knows that he is Si miaoshue''s younger brother. It is precisely because of this, from that day to see him, he did not doubt his identity, took him back to their home, giving the deepest trust. But this is the story of the farmer and the snake. Their family took good care of him in return for merciless betrayal and attack. In the end, the boy became famous as a young hero. The blood of their family became the ladder of his medal of honor, a small stroke in his great achievements. However, he thought that at that time, the Si family''s people did not expect that Si miaoyue would eventually die in that confrontation. Maybe this is the karma in the hell. Over the years, things have changed. He has no parents, no relatives, no Xiao Jue, no uncles and uncles. But the boy at that time rose step by step and became an invincible hero. Look, how ridiculous. What''s more ridiculous is that his sister was raised by him, and he fell in love with his sister! Ha ha ha, this is really wonderful Fate! Li Xiaoxiao saw Xie Yunfan lose his mind, raised his little white tender hand and shook it gently in front of him: "what are you thinking?" Xie Yunfan took back his thoughts and said in a soft voice: "Oh, nothing, just feel The evil fate in the world is really interesting sometimes. " Li Xiaoxiao didn''t understand what he was talking about. Instead, he said, "what do they look like?" At the mention of this, Xie Yunfan''s eyes softened a little, lowered his head, took out a folded wallet, took out a photo from it, and gently pushed it to Li Xiaoxiao. The photo is very old, and there are traces of fire in the corner. Li Xiaoxiao opened her eyes and looked at the picture in front of her. There are five people in the picture, two adults and three children, to be exact. Xie Yunfan whispered, "that''s mom, next to Dad, Xiao Jue in front of dad, I''m in front of mom, and it''s you that I hold in my arms." Chapter 1547 Li Xiaoxiao carefully looked at the photo in front of her. Her eyes were moist and her eyes were covered with a layer of water mist. She looks very much like the woman in the picture, but she looks different in temperament. The woman in the picture looks pure and sweet, but her eyes are resolute and resolute. She was wearing a gray vest and khaki mountaineering pants. She had a good figure, smooth lines and symmetrical muscles. She had a kind of strength beauty in soft and gentle. She put her hands on Xie Yunfan''s shoulder, with a bright smile on her face, and her eyes bent, as if she were very happy. The man standing next to her was a tall man with a standing collar and mountaineering jacket. His sleeves were rolled up and his neckline was wide open. He was sunburnt and had a shallow scar on his face. He looked a little cold and fierce. But his eyes are gentle, as if he owned the whole world. Looking at Xiao Jue in front of him, he looks very silent and quiet, his facial features are still a little immature, but there is a bit of fierce between the eyebrows, with the appearance of a man. And Xie Yunfan beside him is still a child. He was just like himself. He had a little baby fat. His eyes were black and bright. He looked a little naughty. Li Xiaoxiao couldn''t help chuckling out loud: "you even had baby fat when you were a child." "Well, Dad had it when he was a kid." Xie Yunfan spoke softly. Li Xiaoxiao raised her hand and touched her small face, and said to herself, "but you don''t have any more now. I don''t know if my baby fat will change one day." Xie Yunfan just laughed and did not answer. Li Xiaoxiao looked at herself in the picture again. She was white and tender. Her eyes were wide open. She looked at the camera in a daze. In fact, she thought about her parents when she was very young. At that time, we were all children with numb Baba, only she did not. Later, she learned that she was the child of a drug lord, and she was sad for a long time. Maybe it''s because every child wants his or her parents to be heroes, so she''s a little frustrated. But even so, she couldn''t help searching the Internet for photos of drug lords. Then the appearance of her parents in her mind will gradually have the outline. "I thought my mother would be a voluptuous and sexy woman, with thin high heels and red lips, smoking and drinking, like a Deadly Poppy, poisonous but with incomparable charm." "Then the father should be a not very tall man with a lot of ferocious tattoos on his body. He likes to wear plain Tang clothes, or wear big gold rings and necklaces." Li Xiaoxiao spoke softly. Xie Yunfan chuckled when she heard her guess. "In fact, they are just ordinary people, but in some forks, they go on a road that can''t be turned back." Xie Yunfan responded softly. Referring to this, Li Xiaoxiao also said slowly: "yes, if only they didn''t go that way." Li Xiaoxiao just sighed because she didn''t know whether she and Xie Yunfan would still exist today if she had not made such a choice at that time, and whether they could not even see the sun tomorrow. "In comparison, I really want to be happy too much." Li Xiaoxiao spoke again. She grew up in a busy but peaceful family, with a group of unrelated relatives who still care about her. Chapter 1548 She doesn''t have to make a choice in the dilemma of survival, she can choose the life she wants. Li Xiaoxiao listened to him talk about his father and mother for a long time. The two thin images gradually became full in his mind. She could imagine how tough and gentle her mother was, and how strong and resolute her father was. All afternoon, we had a good talk. Li Xiaoxiao felt that some empty place in his heart seemed to be filled. "They''ve gone to another world together, and they''ll have a better choice. I hope in another world, they won''t be alone, and they won''t go back on such a road that can''t go back," she whispered Xie Yunfan just looked at her gently, in her body can see the shadow of her mother. It''s just that the mother is stronger, and she has protected them countless times with her slender body. See time is not early, Si Mo City''s telephone called. "Where is it?" The city of Si Mo opened his mouth in a deep voice. "And A friend is out there and is going back. " Li Xiaoxiao originally wanted to tell simecheng that she had a brother, but she wanted to go back and tell him face-to-face, so she changed her mouth. "I''ll pick you up." "Are you finished?" "Yes." Li Xiaoxiao reported his position and hung up the phone. Xie Yunfan looked at her with a smile, his eyes playfully: "Si Mo City?" "Well." Li Xiaoxiao nodded, with a smile on her face. Then, as if thinking of something, he took out an invitation from his bag and sent it to him and said, "he and I are going to get married. Can you come then? I wanted to invite you to attend, but I didn''t expect that you would be my brother. Could you accompany me on the red carpet Listening to her cheerful voice, Xie Yunfan''s eyes fell on the red invitation card in front of her, only to feel that the red is striking and some dazzling. He stretched out his hand and slowly opened the invitation. His eyes fell on the two names standing side by side: Li Xiaoxiao, Si Mo Cheng. Xie Yunfan stared at the invitation for a long time, I don''t know what to think. Li Xiaoxiao didn''t notice his look. He was still immersed in his own thoughts. He said to himself, "it may be fate. In those years, Si Miaoxiu and Xiao Jue sacrificed themselves to save me. Now I''m going to marry her brother. I believe they have a spirit in heaven, and they will be happy." "Oh, it''s fate..." Xie Yunfan spoke in a quiet voice. Xiaoxiao, after all, has no memory of those past events. Her parents'' life is far away and strange to her. But he was different. He grew up there day by day. He remembered that his father taught him how to shoot, how to teach him martial arts, and how he carried him on his shoulder. He remembered that his mother taught him to read, told him stories, and that she would tuck in his quilt. He also remembered that Xiao Jue would take him to hunt in the woods, fish with him, be punished with him, and give him his favorite dishes. They are not a cold portrait of him, but a past with temperature and memory. It''s the only warmth he''s had in these 28 years. So he can''t help but blame, and he can''t help complaining. He knew that his parents would eventually come to such an end when they embarked on this road. It seemed that black and white, both good and evil, had marked their fate at the beginning. But he just couldn''t accept them disappearing in this way. Even in the end, it should be in a solemn and heroic way, rather than taking advantage of the kindness of mother and Xiao Jue. Chapter 1549 No matter at any time, kindness should not be used as a chip! So he couldn''t forgive him, so what he hated most was not the soldier who shot his parents, but the boy who was his age in SMER city! "Brother?" Li Xiaoxiao came back to his senses and realized that he was not in the right mood and began to speak softly. Brother two words, familiar and strange, but it seems that there is no sense of disobedience. She suddenly did not have the courage to know, in those years when his parents were dead and helpless, what kind of life he lived, how much he suffered, how much he suffered, and how he carried those heavy memories and grew up little by little. Li Xiaoxiao felt that compared with him, he was really too happy. Hearing her voice, Xie Yunfan came back to his senses and said in a soft voice, "must I marry him?" Li Xiaoxiao Leng Leng Leng, a little hesitant to look at him: "you You don''t seem to like him very much? " She remembered that from the first meeting, he seemed not to like his little uncle very much. Thinking of this, Li Xiaoxiao mistakenly thought that he also thought like many people, so he quickly explained: "we really love each other. You also know that we have no blood relationship. He is a very good and good person." Xie Yunfan looked at her tense appearance and said with a smile: "no, I just think you are only 20 years old and still young. And our brother and sister have been separated for 20 years, and we finally got to know each other. Naturally, we don''t want you to get married so soon. " Li Xiaoxiao breathed a sigh of relief So is he in the same mood as his father marrying his daughter? No matter who she''s going to marry, he won''t like it? Li Xiaoxiao was a little shy and said, "although I''m only twenty-one, he''s already twenty-nine." Although his condition and status was that of 39 women who wanted to marry him, she felt that it was not bad to get married earlier. She also wanted to have a home of her own. Their home. Think of this, Li Xiaoxiao seems to think of something, stare at Xie Yunfan and say: "do you have a girlfriend? You''re not too young. It''s time to hold on Xie Yunfan''s eyes twitched. He only felt that Xiaoxiao didn''t want to marry him so much. Even if he hated marriage, he had to worry about his affairs. At this time, Li Xiaoxiao''s mobile phone rings, is Si Mo City. "It seems to be here." Li Xiaoxiao got up happily. "I''ll take you out." Xie Yunfan also got up. Li Xiaoxiao nodded, thinking just to introduce him and Si Mo Cheng. When she got up, her eyes fell on the photo on the table, hesitated and said, "this photo Can I have it? " Xie Yunfan picked up the photo and handed it to Li Xiaoxiao. In a soft voice, he said, "I still have a backup of the scan." "Thank you." Li Xiaoxiao showed a small face, and then turned out his small wallet, seriously put the photos in the wallet. Xie Yunfan sees her action in the eye, just smile. Then, he sent her out of the teahouse all the way, and they stood under the eaves outside the teahouse. Drizzle in the sky, with a little cool wet meaning, Li Xiaoxiao stretched out a small hand, a little surprised: "it rained." "Well, it''s not so bad." Li Xiaoxiao nodded and was about to open his mouth when he saw a familiar car parked on the opposite side of the road. After the door was opened, Simo city got off the car. Li Xiaoxiao quickly stood on tiptoe and waved with him: "Si Mo City, I am here!" Chapter 1550 Si Mo City is walking slowly with a black umbrella in the breeze and drizzle. Xie Yunfan turned her head and saw her smile. Dozens of seconds later, Si Mo City stopped in front of Li Xiaoxiao. His eyes first swept over Xie Yunfan''s body, then fell on Li Xiaoxiao''s body and said in a warm voice: "go back, it''s not too early." "Si Mo Cheng Si Mo Cheng, I tell you, this is Xie Yunfan." Li Xiaoxiao took Xie Yunfan''s arm and introduced him to Si Mo City. The sight of Si Mo City falls on the hand that she takes his arm, silent. "He''s my brother, the biological brother of one of my countrymen. Can''t you believe it?" Li Xiaoxiao with a smile, like a child, with a bit of show off and excitement, like the introduction of Si Mo City. Si Mo City look a little cold down, if you look carefully, you can see a little pale. Li Xiaoxiao didn''t notice the mistake of Simao City. Instead, Xie Yunfan slightly raised the corner of his lips, and his sight fell on Si Mo City. He said slowly, "Captain Si, long time no see." Si Mo City is just silent, black eyes directly at Xie Yunfan, a word has not been said. Xie Yunfan''s eyes are somewhat treacherous. Under the glasses with black frame, those glasses are full of cold. Xie Yunfan looked at him again and said, "I heard you and Xiaoxiao are going to get married." Si Mo City only felt the throat dry and astringent. After a long time, he slowly said, "yes." Xie Yunfan looked at him with a smile, which was meaningful. Xiao thought of each other for two days, but she didn''t notice it. After loosening Xie Yunfan''s arm and holding Simao City, Li Xiaoxiao said happily: "we''ll go back first. You must come to my wedding." Xie Yunfan just smile to her, did not make a voice. Until two people gradually walk away, get on the car, Xie Yunfan''s smile on the face just fade down, turn to leave. After Li Xiaoxiao and Sima Cheng got on the bus, they were still a little hard to calm down: "I can''t imagine that I have a brother. You know what? Sometimes people''s feeling is really wonderful. I will feel very cordial from the first time I see him. I can''t help but get close to him. " Si Mo City just looked at her with deep eyes. Her face was full of joy and her eyes were full of joy. "I''ll never be an orphan again. I have a family. When I got married, I didn''t know if he would accompany me on the red carpet." After saying that, it seems to think of something, Li Xiaoxiao looked at Si Mo Cheng and said, "but after that, you don''t have to be jealous. He is your brother-in-law." Si Mo Cheng tried to pull out a smile on her, but it was in vain. He turned to look out of the window. It would be dark. The whole city of the same name seems to be foggy, inexplicably depressing, giving birth to haze. Immersed in joy, Li Xiaoxiao said excitedly for a long time, and finally realized that the mood of the man beside him seemed to be wrong. She gradually closed her voice, her small hand gently clasped with his big hand, clasping her fingers tightly. Si Mo City looks back, the sight falls on her body. She asked softly, "what''s the matter? Are you in a bad mood? " "No, it''s about work." Si Mo City slowly opened his mouth. Li Xiaoxiao was relieved, reached out and rubbed his eyebrows. He said with concern: "he should not be easy these years, but he is different from my parents. He is a very good person." Chapter 1551 Speaking of this, Li Xiaoxiao seemed to think of something again, looked at him and explained, "in fact, my parents are also very good people. They were just forced to do it at the beginning." Si Mo City looks micro motion, looks at her slowly way: "he What did I tell you? " Referring to this, Li Xiaoxiao''s face took a smile: "he told me a lot about our parents, and my childhood with him, as well as the love between Xiao Jue and sister Miao Xue, as well as the cause of the parents'' death at that time..." Referring to the cause of their death, Li Xiaoxiao''s smile faded again. Although she could not see the scene of that year, she could still imagine the tragedy at that time. The whole body of Si Mo City is stiff, and the whole person seems to have no feeling at all. Every inch of the whole body muscles are tense, together with nerves, if a little bit of force, it will crack, the ground shaking. His lips trembled, looked at her hard mouth and said, "he told you the cause of their death?" "Well, yes..." Li Xiaoxiao nodded and looked at him. Si Mo City wants to ask again, but he doesn''t know what to ask. He opens his lips and finally fails to say a word. She doesn''t know it yet Otherwise, how can you talk to him as if nothing happened. If she knew, would she hate him? Si Mo City subconsciously clenched her hand more tightly, and her strength was a little out of control. Li Xiaoxiao only felt that the bones on his fingers seemed to be crushed by him. He tried to pull it out, but he clenched it more tightly. She did not understand to look at him, just as he looked up, eyes sharp and gloomy, with inexplicable cold. Li Xiaoxiao shrunk for a moment, his face turned pale: "you Are you all right? " Si Mo Cheng stares at her for a long time. He is not strong enough. Li Xiaoxiao''s eyes are red. He can''t help but say, "I''m so hurt when you catch it." Si Mo City a trance, this just returned to God, slowly released her. "I''m sorry, I''m distracted." Si Mo Cheng deep voice explains. By the faint light in the car, the sight fell on her red hand, which was clenched by herself, a little annoyed. "I''m ok. It doesn''t hurt now." Li Xiaoxiao was afraid of his self blame and explained in a hurry. Si Mo City is still silent, more and more people can not understand. Li Xiaoxiao can detect that he seems to have something wrong, especially just look at her, that kind of feeling is like It''s like a little angry. But he is usually even angry is no expression, how can let her feel that kind of angry mood. Li Xiaoxiao leaned lightly against his side, thinking that she must be wrong. Si Mo City some tired droops the eye son, the vision is complex. The moment she took her hand away, he almost thought she knew everything and wanted to leave. He won''t allow her to go, and no one can take her away from him. Si Mo City a little bit to calm his mood, he knows, he is all over the country. After arriving home, Li Xiaoxiao took a bath and received a short message from Xie Yunfan. Now that he is his brother, Li Xiaoxiao no longer has any psychological burden, on the contrary, he is greedy for this wonderful feeling. The original blood relationship is so wonderful, there is a person in this world, and you want to keep the same blood, there is a subtle sense, as if inextricably linked, chopping, indelible. Xie Yunfan asked if she had been home, Li Xiaoxiao replied, and he called. Chapter 1552 "Home?" Xie Yunfan spoke with warm voice. "Here it is." "Are you free tomorrow?" He asked directly. "Well, there should be." Li Xiaoxiao thought and nodded. "I''ll pick you up tomorrow." "Where are you going?" Li Xiaoxiao asked. "I''ll take you to your parents'' graveyard. You were a little bit small then. They should not know how beautiful you are now." When it comes to parents, Li Xiaoxiao is a little depressed. Sometimes she would think, if their luck can be better, have the most insipid life, have the simplest happiness. Instead of always like today, as long as she thinks of it, she will feel heartache and regret for them. "They will be happy to see you." Xie Yunfan spoke again. "It''s good to see us. You found me." Li Xiaoxiao spoke softly. Xie Yunfan smile, gentle eyes. After hanging up the phone, Li Xiaoxiao took out the family photo and stood in front of the window to look at it. His eyes were gentle and his eyes were full of satisfaction. She didn''t even notice that Simo City pushed the door in. He gazed at her back for a long time. He stepped forward slowly and hugged her gently from behind: "Xiaoxiao." Li Xiaoxiao turned his head and looked at him. He held up the photo in his hand to show him: "look, this is Ma Ma, this is Baba, this is Xiao Jue, this is brother, this is me..." Si Mo City''s eyes fell on the photo slightly, but also only a second, then took back the line of sight. He lowered his eyes and held her tighter, silent. "My brother even had baby fat when he was a child. Do you think we look alike?" Li Xiaoxiao opened his mouth with self-care. "He said dad and mom had a good relationship. If they were still there, I didn''t know what it would be like now." ¡­¡­ Si Mo City did not want to listen to it again. He lowered his head and kissed her back neck. Inch by inch, he stretched out his hand in front of her and pushed up her pajamas. "Well Itching. " Li Xiaoxiao shrunk his neck and dodged his side head. He turned her around and bit her hard on the lip. Wet tongue slip into her mouth, soft and moist, entangled with her, constantly sucking. "Well..." His kiss became more and more fierce, and Li Xiaoxiao couldn''t resist. In front of the eyes bursts of black, legs and stomach are some soft. With the whirling of the earth, he pressed her step by step. She could hardly breathe, but she couldn''t dodge at all. She had to bear it with her head up. The eye color of Si Mo City is deep, permeated with little red. He looked in front of the blurred eyes, lip slightly swollen small woman, a pull her to the bed. Li Xiaoxiao breathed heavily. He could even see the golden stars in front of him. The next moment, he cheated. Kneeling on one knee between her legs, she called in a deep voice: "Xiaoxiao." "You..." Li Xiaoxiao just wants to ask him how this is, the next moment, the voice is again engulfed in his kiss. In every inch of his skin, he kisses her fiercely. Li Xiaoxiao couldn''t bear it, whimpered and swayed under him. Si Mo Cheng looks at the woman under her body, her hair is scattered, with some natural radian, her eyes are hazy, her face is scarlet, her lips are slightly swollen, and she is totally two looks. "Woo Hoo Stop Stop, smoothown. " Li Xiaoxiao cried and begged for mercy. "Little uncle Wuwu... " Chapter 1553 She thought the man was crazy. In the past, he would always take care of her as much as possible, but this time, it was extremely cruel. Bean big tears crackled down, Li Xiaoxiao couldn''t control the sound from the lips, which made her feel particularly ashamed. Put home mixed with women''s ups and downs of sobs, and men''s heavy breathing, especially ambiguous. Finally, she was tossed over and over for a long time, a pair of small hands tightly holding the quilt, crying and fainting, with tears on her face. Simo fell on her like a fish out of the water. Staring at her, heavily gasping, as if to use all his strength. "Xiaoxiao." He called her name in a soft voice, and his voice was quiet. She got up and put her face in the bathroom. After taking a bath, I still didn''t feel sleepy. After picking up the photo that fell on the ground, Si Mo Cheng looked at the smiling faces on the photo for a long time. Finally, he slowly put the photo on the tea table, pressed it with the ornaments, and got up and went to the study. At the end of the night, he stood in front of the window of his study and lit a cigarette, overlooking the night of Haicheng. His eyes were deep and the undercurrent was surging. * the next day, Li Xiaoxiao was still asleep. Then he noticed the itch on his face: "mmm..." She frowned, reached out to push it away and turned over. Si Mo City kisses her small face and whispers in her ear: "Xiaoxiao, I''ll go to the army and come back in the afternoon." Li Xiaoxiao frowned. After a few seconds, she opened her eyes and turned to look at him. Because they didn''t wake up at all, people are still a bit dull. "North and North." Because she didn''t have a good rest, her eyes were red and she looked at him murmuring. "Give me a kiss." He spoke in a warm voice. Li Xiaoxiao looked at him foolishly. After a long time, he said, "who are you?" That''s not the case with my little uncle. Little uncle is a cold face, how can squat in her bed to kiss. Si Mo City did not make a sound, looking at her in silence. Seeing him for a long time, Li Xiaoxiao blinked more and more slowly. After a long time, he stood up and pecked at his lips: "good, don''t make me angry." Only a moment, she will fall back on the bed, heavy closed eyes. Si Mo Cheng chuckled and looked at her with a doting on her. After covering the quilt for her, she turned away. At ten o''clock in the morning, Li Xiaoxiao is still awake. After all, sometimes husband and wife life is also a physical work, although the effort is not her, but she still tired want to hibernate. But at ten o''clock sharp, the mobile phone rings. Ring has been noisy, Li Xiaoxiao had to wrap up a quilt to get up to answer the phone, squinting a pair of eyes, like a little crazy: "hello." "Up?" Listening to the male voice on the phone, Li Xiaoxiao feels very familiar. Where did you hear that? Who is this? "Xiaoxiao." Xie Yunfan called her name. "Xie Yunfan?" Li Xiaoxiao gradually returned to his senses. "Brother." Xie Yunfan discontented. Li Xiaoxiao immediately giggled, from head to foot are foolishly: "Hey, brother." The girl''s voice is soft and sweet, with a touch of initial awakening hoarse, can fill the empty heart. "Get up and clean up. I''ll take you to your parents." "Good." After hanging up the phone, Li Xiaoxiao sat on the bed for a while, then sober up, immediately got up and cleaned up. Chapter 1554 When I met Xie Yunfan, it was already eleven o''clock. Xie Yunfan took her to eat first, and then drove to the cemetery. "Are they buried in Haicheng?" "Yes." Li Xiaoxiao nodded and bought a bunch of chrysanthemums before going to the cemetery. The cemetery is very large, because it is not a special tomb sweeping season, and there are few people in the afternoon. Early autumn season with some cool cool, row by row of tombstone are black and white photos, inexplicably more solemn and dignified. Li Xiaoxiao''s mood can not help but also solemn, followed Xie Yunfan, through the long cemetery, and finally stopped in the south corner. There stood three tombstones in silence. Father''s, mother''s, and brother Xiao Jue''s. Li Xiaoxiao was staring at them. Yesterday, when Xie Yunfan told us about the past, she still had a kind of unreal feeling. But at the moment, standing in front of their tombstone, she suddenly realized that her closest people had been sleeping underground. Li Xiaoxiao put the bouquet in front of the tombstone one by one, knelt gently in front of her mother''s tombstone, and said slowly, "Dad, mom, brother Xiao Jue. I''m sorry I came to see you so late "I''ve had a good life. I''ve grown up healthy and happy. I have people I love and others love me. Please rest assured that I will try my best to be a good person and take good care of my brother. " Xie Yunfan stood behind her and listened quietly. Li Xiaoxiao was silent for a moment and said in a soft voice, "I''m going to get married in less than a month. He''s a soldier and a hero. He''s very kind to me. Next time I''ll take him to see you, OK Li Xiaoxiao said for a while, then slowly got up. Xie Yunfan stepped forward and stood in front of Li Xiaoxiao and said softly, "I will take good care of Xiaoxiao. You can rest in peace." The two brothers and sisters were silent for a while in front of the tombstone, until the phone call from Simo city. "Where it is." Si Mo City deep voice mouth, slightly drooping eyes in some irritability. "My brother and I came to see mom and Dad, in the cemetery." Li Xiaoxiao explained in a low voice. The heart of Simao City is slightly smothered, with a cemetery. Is Xie Yunfan going to talk to her? No, the wedding is coming. He won''t allow any accidents. "Are you listening?" Li Xiaoxiao asked softly. "I''ll pick you up." The city of Si Mo opened his mouth in a deep voice. "Well, do you want to see my parents?" Li Xiaoxiao asked. Si Mo City fell into silence again. After a while, he said, "good." "Then we''ll wait for you here." Li Xiaoxiao was a little happy. After hanging up, Xie Yunfan looked up. Li Xiaoxiao said in a warm voice: "it''s Si Mo Cheng. He''s coming to pick me up. I want to take him to meet our parents." "Good." Xie Yunfan answered, his eyes a little deep. Half an hour later, a dark green military uniform man holding white chrysanthemum, approached from a distance. Li Xiaoxiao welcomed up: "so fast, I thought you would be busy at four or five o''clock." Si Mo City quietly looked at her look, see she did not have any difference, that was tightly held heart, just a little bit was released, to breathe. Xie Yunfan looked at him with a smile: "the colonel is a military family. He can condescend to see several drug dealers. This is the virtue that our family has accumulated over the past few years." Li Xiaoxiao gently pulled the corner of his coat and whispered, "brother." Xie Yunfan just smile, people can not see what is thinking. Chapter 1555 Si Mo City did not make a sound, walked from his side, slowly stopped in front of Xiaoxiao''s father''s tombstone, deep and complex eyes. He bent over and put the bouquet in front of him and said in a deep voice, "uncle, I am Xiaoxiao''s boyfriend. I will take good care of her." Xie Yunfan did not make a sound this time, put one hand in his pocket and stood aside with drooping eyes. Si Mo City dialect is very few, after a moment of silence in front of Xiaoxiao''s father''s tombstone, he slowly stops in front of Li Xiaoxiao''s mother''s tombstone. The woman in the picture is very similar to Xiaoxiao, but not as delicate as she is. She is more wild and resolute. But even so, she is still very beautiful, very gentle. He dropped his eyes slowly, and a memory of that year appeared in his mind. That year, he was injured and exiled to the golden triangle. It was Xiao Jue who rescued him. He was in a coma with a high fever for two days. He remembered a gentle hand, which repeatedly tested the temperature of his forehead and changed the towel for him. When he woke up, he saw the gentle woman in front of him. Her skin is very white, not like those in the TV series drug-related women, sexy, she is very gentle, in addition to the determination of the body, she is a gentle woman. He was in such a situation, full of vigilance and uneasiness. It is she who often visits him, talks with him, cares about him and takes care of him. His mother has always been strong and pressing, and her position also makes her destined not to be like an ordinary mother to her, care about her. But in Xiaoxiao''s mother, he felt the warmth and love that he had not seen for a long time. He was even greedy. But at that time, the world in his eyes was either black or white. Even though he was greedy, he always firmly believed that they were criminals and gentle in the guise of hypocrisy. Until the end, he did not see the tragic death of her, so he left early in the arrangement of grandfather. But he knew because of his intelligence. She, the man and Xiao Jue all died that day. Until later, he learned about the relationship between Xiao Jue and her sister. Seeing those action reports again, those photos seemed to touch the memory that he deliberately forgot, but suddenly felt that it was too heavy for him to face. He couldn''t face the woman who had taken care of him and gave him the general feeling of his mother. But no matter how much he owes, he must choose between black and white. Si Mo Cheng stood in front of the tombstone for a long time. Li Xiaoxiao looked at him and felt that he seemed to have some Sadness. Li Xiaoxiao was a little distressed. She held his big hand gently with his small hand. She realized that his hand was frightfully cold, like ice. Hand to the soft temperature, Si Mo City slowly back to God. He turned his head, looked at her with concern, and tried in vain to squeeze a smile on her. Finally, Simo city stopped in front of Xiao Jue''s tombstone. The man in the photo is handsome and pressing, but looks a little gloomy, not resolute and sunny. Si Mo City droops his eyes and remembers that when he found him, he carried him on his back and trudged in the mountain road for more than two hours before he took him home. The road was so long and dangerous that his thin but powerful back became his only memory. After a long silence, Xie Yunfan stepped forward to his mother''s tombstone, his eyes slightly cold, and with a strange smile, he said slowly: "Dad, mom. You know under the spring, and now you can rest assured. As for the traitor in those days, you can see how he was punished and how he lost his love. " Chapter 1556 The whole body of Si Mo City was stiff and pale. He stood at Xie Yunfan''s side, did not turn his head, nor did he go to see him. After a long time, he dropped his eyes and said nothing. "Let''s go back." Li Xiaoxiao inexplicably feel that the atmosphere is some wrong, can not help but interrupt. She didn''t know what was wrong with him, but could feel his depression. She didn''t know what was wrong with her brother, but she couldn''t tell how she felt about that boy. "Good." Si Mo City takes back the sight, holds her small hand very tightly, raises the eyes to see Xie Yunfan who stands on one side without saying a word. No one spoke again until they walked out of the cemetery. "I''ll talk to SMER. You get in the car first." Xie Yunfan spoke with warm voice. Li Xiaoxiao looked at two people uneasily, hesitated for a moment or nodded his head: "then you have something to say, don''t be emotional." "Good." After Xie Yunfan nods, Li Xiaoxiao looks at the eye Si Mo City again, obediently gets on the bus. After the door was closed, Xie Yunfan turned and walked away. Simo city also strode to follow. Two people back to Li Xiaoxiao, stopped under a big tree. Si Mo City dark eyes deep, looking directly at Xie Yunfan said: "what do you want to do?" Xie Yunfan''s eyes under the black frame glasses, treacherous two points, looked at him with a smile: "what''s the taste of worrying about gain and loss? Are you afraid? " Si Mo City is silent, after a while open a way: "you can choose to tell her." Xie Yunfan sneered and looked at her coldly: "of course I will tell her, but not now!" Si Mo City did not speak, Xie Yunfan''s eyes were sharp: "I want to see you day after day living in fear of gain and loss, live in fear and uneasiness, I want you to be scared, you can''t calm down every time you think of that year!" Si Mo City''s laryngeal knot moved, his eyes were deep, but it was difficult to calm down. After a long time, he said slowly, "they are criminals." "They are Xiaoxiao''s parents and I. they are living people! They have feelings and flesh! Even if they are criminals, you should not take advantage of their kindness! " Xie Yunfan''s emotion is a little excited, the eyes under the lens are scarlet. Si Mo City silent for a long time, some difficult mouth: "I never thought to use them." At that time, he did not know that Xiao Jue and his sister had such a relationship. "Oh, never thought about it." Xie Yunfan did not agree, his eyes were cold and thin. His sight fell on Li Xiaoxiao in the car not far away and said slowly, "do you know? Xiaoxiao and I are gone. " The Mou son of Si Mo City Rose astringent a few minutes, light voice way: "I will give her a home." Xie Yunfan was full of sarcasm: "you say, if Xiaoxiao knew you were that picky boy in those years, would she marry you?" Si Mo City''s eyes were a bit gloomy, and his dark eyes looked at Xie Yunfan with a low voice: "Xiaoxiao is mine. No matter what happens, this will not change!" Words fall, Si Mo City does not intend to continue with him, turn to go toward the car. Xie Yunfan looked directly at his back, his eyes were gloomy, and he said in a cold voice, "I will not let her marry her enemy who killed her father!" Si Mo City steps slightly, did not look back. He was not the executioner of the day, but he was better than the executioner. Xiaoxiao, what do you think of him? Words fall, do not wait for Xie Yunfan to speak again, Si Mo City has already got on the train. In the car, Si Mo City is lightly drooping eyes, tightly holding Li Xiaoxiao''s hand. Chapter 1557 Will she understand? He doesn''t know. But he must deceive himself to tell himself that she will understand him. Although Li Xiaoxiao did not see the two hands, but still can feel that they are not good mood. Rolling down the window, he waved his hand to Xie Yunfan and said, "I''m going back. You''ll go back early." Xie Yunfan did not have any expression, looking at the car gradually away, his eyes Yin pity difficult to distinguish. After driving out of Xie Yunfan''s sight, Li Xiaoxiao will roll up the window. Is about to turn his head to look at the side of the man, but suddenly he picked up. Li Xiaoxiao was a little stunned, and saw him encircling her waist and leaning his head slightly against her shoulder. Li Xiaoxiao is in a trance. She seems to have never seen him like this. A little decadent, a little confused. And it seems to be frightened and frightened. She raised her hand and gently fell on his head and said in a soft voice, "did your brother say something bad to you?" Simo city did not say anything. Li Xiaoxiao''s little hand gently pierced his hair and asked in a low voice, "that''s because I ignored you, so you''re not happy?" Li Xiaoxiao thought for a moment, or explained: "he is a brother, I''m just too happy, a little bit difficult to control myself. But you are the man who will accompany me all my life, so don''t be sad Sima city slowly called her name: "Xiaoxiao." "I''m here." She soothed in a soft voice. After a long time, Si Mo City just slowly way: "I am not your enemy." Li Xiaoxiao''s eyes flashed a blur of confusion. Enemy? Of course he is not her enemy. When Li Xiaoxiao doesn''t understand, Si Mo City looks up at her, and her eyes are deep like two whirlpools. "Xiaoxiao, if If I''ve done something bad, you Will you forgive me? " Si Mo City some difficult mouth, that pair of dark eyes is full of tension. Li Xiaoxiao was stunned and then chuckled: "yes. I''m sure you have a reason to do it. " Smell speech, Si Mo City did not do any more, just take her into the arms. The atmosphere inside the car was a little silent. Li Xiaoxiao seemed to suddenly think of something. He said, "right? Did you know who I was before "Yes." "But when I was just brought back, you seemed to think I was sister Miao Xue''s child. At that time, I was named Xiaoxiao? " Sima Cheng said slowly: "at first, my family thought you were the child of Xiao Jue and her sister. At that time, when the elder sister had an accident, the family would not ignore it. After searching for a long time, my grandfather named you Xiao. I hope you can get rid of the shackles in your life and be free and unrestrained. " "At that time, the name given to you was called Xiao Xiao, which could be regarded as the surname of Xiao Jue. Later, when I knew your identity, I changed your surname back to your father''s surname, Li. But at that time, it was customary to call you Xiao Xiao Xiao and simply changed your name to Li Xiaoxiao. " Li Xiaoxiao sighed: "so it is. Why don''t I have the surname of Xiao but Li?" Hesitated for a moment, Li Xiaoxiao or tentatively opened his mouth: "you and brother Did you know that before? " Si Mo City eyes micro ton, looked at her for a long time, after a while said: "know." She was a little stunned. Did she say that there was something between him and his brother that he didn''t know? Is it not just because her brother is dissatisfied with her marriage? But these two people What intersection will there be? Li Xiaoxiao sits on Si Mo City''s legs in a daze. Is it difficult for Li Xiaoxiao to leave Si Mo City in disorder? What did you have with your brother? Chapter 1558 Pooh, Pooh, Pooh No, it''s not right. That''s not the case with Simo. Is it because my brother loves him but he can''t, so he hates him? Li Xiaoxiao''s silent brain makes up the picture of Si Mo Cheng and Xie Yunfan standing together It seems that it''s not true. But But it doesn''t seem to work. If they were together, what would they do? It''s just that one is a boyfriend and the other is a brother. Li Xiaoxiao feels very tangled. The little girl here is full of plot, while the Simao City is tense all over, staring at her expression. After a while, Li Xiaoxiao did not think out an answer. "That Simo city. " Si Mo City is a little stiff, waiting for the following. "Do you think How about men and men together? " Li Xiaoxiao opened his mouth carefully and looked at his face. The man who was sitting in a dangerous position * after that, Li Xiaoxiao was a little busy. Because one side needs to have a class, and on the other hand, he has to continue to prepare for the wedding. Fortunately, although Si Mo Cheng was reinstated, it was considered that he was going to get married. Therefore, he was only asked to train a group of special forces, but he did not arrange any tasks. It was a leisure time. Xie Yunfan is still a professor in Xiaoxiao''s school. Since he knew he was his brother, Li Xiaoxiao had no scruples. Usually he sticks to him at school, and he sticks to SMEC when he comes home. Two people are still in the same situation, Li Xiaoxiao has no good way to deal with it. Until a week before the wedding. Li Xiaoxiao is going to have a wedding dress test with Si Mo Cheng. Although the identity of Si''s family is doomed to make the wedding impossible, Sima city still invited the famous designer who designed clothes for her mother to design the wedding dress for her. Fortunately, although the time was a little bit late, they didn''t ask too much, so the wedding dress was finally delivered a week before marriage. "Xiaoxiao." Li Xiaoxiao is packing up her books. Xie Yunfan stands at the front door and calls her name in warm voice. Many girls around him exclaimed after seeing him. Some of them were red faced and said, "Professor Xie." Xie Yunfan nodded to them without saying much. Li Xiaoxiao trotted over and said, "how did you come?" "Look at you." They went out together. Li Xiaoxiao turned to look at him and saw that he seemed to have something on his mind. Although he walked with her, he didn''t know what he was thinking. She said a few words, but he just casually answered a few times, some absent-minded. Li Xiaoxiao stopped and said softly, "brother, what''s the matter with you?" Xie Yunfan also stopped and looked at her carefully for a long time and said in a soft voice, "Xiaoxiao, can''t you get married by another person?" Li Xiaoxiao''s small mouth opened slightly, somewhat surprised. He looked at his brother''s face seriously and hesitated to open his mouth after a long time: "you Do you like him? " Xie Yunfan''s expression was stiff, and he was obviously impressed by his sister''s brain circuit. "Brother I know that smoothown is so good. It''s normal that you like him. In fact, I don''t object to this kind of thing, but we should pay attention to the matter of affection You''re fine, but But the person he likes me is me, you Don''t be too sad. There is no grass in the world. You will find your own happiness sooner or later Li Xiaoxiao stood in front of him, looked up at him with a small head, and said to him seriously. Xie Yunfan Chapter 1559 After thinking about it, Li Xiaoxiao still tentatively asked, "brother, you Will you bless us? " Xie Yunfan looked at her with a black face. After a while, he said, "No Li Xiaoxiao suddenly a head two big, one accidentally became brother''s love enemy swelling broken? Xie Yunfan thought about it for a long time. Originally, she wanted to talk to her. But this meeting, looking at the crooked head looking at his girl, but Leng is a word also can''t say. Li Xiaoxiao''s eyes are so clear and bright that he can''t bear to tell her the truth. Those topics are too heavy, perhaps once said, her happiness will be destroyed by him. He has not told her the truth, just do not want her caught in the dilemma and pain. However, he still can not see her marry his enemy! After a while, the original speech was swallowed back to his stomach. Xie Yunfan looked at Li Xiaoxiao and said seriously: "Xiaoxiao, can''t you make us a success?" Li Xiaoxiao looked at the dignified expression of her brother''s face and opened her mouth. The whole person was almost crying. It''s over. My brother really takes a fancy to her husband. What to do? Li Xiaoxiao broke down with a small face and cried: "Si Mo City is mine, you can''t like him, you are my brother..." Xie Yunfan''s eyes twitched. You have to finish your own play on your knees. Xie Yunfan, with a heavy face, said slowly, "Xiaoxiao, you are still young. You will have a long time in the future, and you will meet many good people. You''re not necessarily in love with him... " "Brother, how can you say such words to destroy our feelings?" Li Xiaoxiao was a little annoyed, and her face was red. Xie Yunfan bravely pretended to be pitiful: "Xiaoxiao, look at my brother. My brother is twenty-nine. I''m not young. If I miss him, I''ll never be happy again." Tears began to circle in Li Xiaoxiao''s eyes. She looked at him with red eyes and choked: "you When did you like him? " Xie Yunfan was silent for a long time and said slowly, "maybe it is Eight years old. " "Eight years old? Have you known each other since you were eight? " Li Xiaoxiao''s eyes widened a little, a little impatient and a little angry. How could he have known him before she did! Xie Yunfan felt that he couldn''t play any more, so he was silent. Li Xiaoxiao saw that he did not speak, only when he was a little sad, immediately more depressed. It is said that the sisters like the same man, which is called dog. Now her brother and she like the same man, what should be called? Li Xiaoxiao calculates the time. His brother is as big as Si Mo City. When I was eight, it was the year my parents had an accident. Is it that my elder brother is living alone and living a hard life? What intersection does he have with Sima city? Or what happened to the story of heroes saving the beauty? and so on Li Xiaoxiao regained consciousness and suddenly remembered a problem. Who''s in Mexico with my brother? At the moment Xie Yunfan is still silent, but the bottom of my heart is thinking about how to let Li Xiaoxiao give up the marriage with Simao City? If you tell her the truth, will she be so happy in the future? Will she be sad to leave SMER? At the thought of these, Xie Yunfan has some bad taste. She is his only relative in the world, and he wants her to be happy. But why so many men in the world, she just as long as Si Mo City! Chapter 1560 Xie Yunfan''s eyes flashed a struggle, the young part of the bloody memory emerged in the mind. Before the death of the mother''s tragic, father''s distress, those who had been warm but a little bit rigid body, long sleep in the underground will never wake up. Gunfire, bloody hillside. Xie Yunfan''s heart is a little colder. No, anyone can, but Sima Cheng can''t! Only he can''t. Damn him! He took advantage of Xiao Jue and his mother. He failed to live up to their trust. He destroyed their family and separated him from Xiaoxiao for 18 years! Xie Yunfan''s mind calmed down and did not follow Li Xiaoxiao''s mischief. His eyes were stained with blood, mixed with a touch of cold and hatred. Looking at the girl in front of her who is not familiar with the world, Xie Yunfan has no voice. Li Xiaoxiao will also come back from her thoughts. What''s going on with her? What time is it? Love enemies are killed, she even has time to think who is attacking and who is suffering? Although this admonishes oneself, but Li Xiaoxiao falls on Xie Yunfan''s face the vision actually involuntarily took to wipe to look at. Well Although her brother looks like a beautiful boy out of a cartoon. But compared with my ruthless little uncle. I think my brother is a weak sufferer. Well, his brother is so thin that he can''t beat his little uncle, right? Yes? No, when Lu Xiao and his brother were fighting, my brother seemed to be good at it. But my brother seems to be a little skinny, isn''t he? Thinking like this, Li Xiaoxiao reached out and touched Xie Yunfan''s big arm and pinched it hard to see if the muscle knot was firm. Xie Yunfan some confused, just calm down the mind again by Li Xiaoxiao confused. "Xiaoxiao?" After Li Xiaoxiao touched a few, he finally gave up, looked at Xie Yunfan and said seriously: "brother, give up. As for your small body, Simo city will cry for you. " Xie Yunfan''s expression splits, this meeting is really even scolds the mother''s heart to have! * in the end, the two brothers and sisters broke up in a bad mood, which was the first time that they had a quarrel since they met each other. Li Xiaoxiao walks to the school gate, Si Mo City is waiting for her in the car. The better they were, they went to try on the wedding dress together, but Li Xiaoxiao couldn''t bring up any interest. Instead, they seemed to be worried. Si Mo City looks at her quietly, she always likes to write everything on her face. "Xiaoxiao." He called her softly. Li Xiaoxiao raised her eyes and looked at him and snorted out: "hum!" Then he turned his head and looked out of the window, completely ignoring his meaning. Si Mo City Leng Leng, some at a loss. Li Xiaoxiao''s heart But murmured: the little uncle is really an animal, even if you don''t let go of yourself, even if you don''t let go of your brother. That''s too much! "Xiaoxiao." Si Mo Cheng spoke again with a low voice. "Don''t call me, I''m angry now." Li Xiaoxiao was dissatisfied. Si Mo City thought carefully, did not think of where to provoke her: "angry?" "Don''t you know what you''ve done yourself? If you''re all going to get married, you''ll have a good conscience if you''re still cheating around Li Xiaoxiao asked the question with great vigour. Having sex with others? Si Mo City frowned. Although he had more time recently, there were no women around him. Who could have been promiscuous. "Who told you what?" Si Mo Cheng asked in a deep voice and his eyes were gloomy. Li Xiaoxiao did not speak. Chapter 1561 Although it is very unpleasant for her brother to become a rival in love, she is a chaste sister and does not want to sell her brother for the time being. Si Mo City see her silent, stretched out his hand to hold her chin, forced her to look at him: "Xiaoxiao, I am asking you." Li Xiaoxiao is not so afraid of him now and reaches out to open his big hand. "Then I ask you, did you know my brother when you were eight years old?" Li Xiaoxiao asked. Eight years old These two words are like a magic spell. Si Mo City some trance, slowly lowered his hand, looking at her silent. "Why don''t you talk?" Li Xiaoxiao looked at him with his head askew. Did they really have something before? But at the moment, Si Mo City is not in the mood to think about those messy things. He just felt that Xie Yunfan disclosed what happened in those years to Li Xiaoxiao, so that she could accept it calmly one day. Is also in the slow knife torture him, let him not have a moment to be able to relax. Li Xiaoxiao didn''t understand why he was so silent when he mentioned the age of eight. Taking back his disorderly mind, Li Xiaoxiao stares at him for a while. Finally, he can''t help asking the question he always wanted to ask in his heart: "Si Mo Cheng, is there any misunderstanding between you and my brother?" Listen to her words, Si Mo City only feel particularly difficult to accept. You and my brother. Such a clear boundary. Si Mo City droops the Mou son, know oneself now already lost calm, too irritable and sensitive. But he couldn''t control it. He was not as calm and fearless as he seemed. He was afraid of losing her, afraid that she would hate him, blame him and blame him. Li Xiaoxiao had a little regret. She felt that she probably said something wrong, although she didn''t know which sentence was wrong. But she could feel his recent struggle and pain. She gently hugged him, rubbed her small face against his face, and said in a soft voice, "don''t think about it. Can you tell me something? You always carry a lot of things on your own and keep a lot of things in your heart, so that I will feel far away from you. " Si Mo City''s laryngeal knot moved, holding her in his arms, slowly said: "I It''s not ready yet. " "Well, prepare well. I don''t want you to be alone for too long." Li Xiaoxiao said softly. In fact, she guessed vaguely that maybe something happened at the age of eight. Or is there something she can ignore. Si miaoyue''s death, his brother''s hostility, his break with his family, and his indifference to Ms. Jiang and Mr. Si. Everything seemed to reveal an unfriendly truth. She just chose to ignore it. Grandma said that sometimes people in this life can not live too clearly, this is wisdom. She knew that her wisdom was not enough, but he did not want to say, so she wanted to continue to be confused. Maybe one day, what each of them is not willing to accept will eventually tear, and then blood will be presented to them. But she thought that if that day came, she would accept it. She was so sure. Si Mo City droops the eye son, lightly sniffs on her body''s fragrance, specially greedy. She had forbearance until she grew up. But now that she grew up, he couldn''t help it. If you don''t get it, maybe you won''t be so afraid of losing. But now that he had it, he could no longer afford to live without her. At night. After two people toss about a time, Li Xiaoxiao lies on Si Mo Cheng''s body, the head lightly leans on his chest, the voice is some hoarse way: "Si Mo Cheng." Chapter 1562 "Yes." He rubbed her back with his big rough hand. The girl''s white and tender skin looks like a fine brocade. "Don''t be afraid. No matter what happens, I will accept it." Li Xiaoxiao gently comforted. Si Mo Cheng gently stroked her hair, once, very gentle. His girl is so smart. "Xiaoxiao." "Yes?" "If one day, you hate me." Si Mo City slowly opened his mouth, his voice was low and hard. Li Xiaoxiao micro Zheng, listening to his powerful heartbeat, waiting for the following. "You remember to stay to avenge me, not to leave." Simo City spoke softly. Li Xiaoxiao''s eyes pan acid, murmured: "fool." He loves this man. What kind of devil is it that will bring a man like him down from the altar. *The next day, Li Xiaoxiao got up early and went back to school. There is Xie Yunfan''s class on this day. I don''t know how he did it. She is now a senior, but she has been taught by Xie Yunfan every semester in recent years. I''m a bit absent-minded in class today. Holding his chin and looking at Xie Yunfan on the platform, he lost his mind. What happened between brother and SMER? Why is SMER suffering? My brother is hostile. Until after class, Li Xiaoxiao was stopped by him again. Li Xiaoxiao looked at him on guard: "he is mine, I will not let go." Xie Yunfan did not fight with her, chuckled: "find a place to sit." "Well All right Li Xiaoxiao still has a class in the afternoon. There are four or five hours in the middle, so he is not in a hurry. They found a quiet coffee shop, because it is near the University, so there are many coffee shops with petty bourgeoisie sentiment. Li Xiaoxiao doesn''t like coffee very much, so she only needs a glass of milk. Xie Yunfan doesn''t like it very much. He also wants a glass of milk as like as two peas, he looked at the same milk in front of the two people and laughed. "Do you also love to drink bitter things?" "Yes." Xie Yunfan held up the cup and laughed. Li Xiaoxiao was dazzled by his smile and lost his mind. In fact, Xiao Yu inherited her brother''s gloomy brow. But like her, her brother''s face is not as obvious as her baby''s fat, but it still reduces his lethality by half. It''s like a gloomy and beautiful boy in a cartoon. It''s beautiful and exciting. Xie Yunfan whispered: "do you have to marry Si Mo Cheng?" Li Xiaoxiao nodded. In fact, he had asked her this question many times, but she was willing to tell him the answer carefully every time. Xie Yunfan was silent for a few seconds and said slowly, "I have actually considered your marriage for a long time." Li Xiaoxiao didn''t interrupt and waited for the following. "I don''t want you to be with him. But since you insist, I can only hope you are happy. " Li Xiaoxiao''s eyes opened a few minutes, with some joy: "so you agree?" Xie Yunfan showed a wry smile: "is it useful to disagree? Will you be tied up? " Li Xiaoxiao bent his eyes: "I know my brother loves me the most. My brother must see me get married with my own eyes when he arrives." Xie Yunfan laughed, and a touch of injustice flashed in his eyes: "it''s really irritating to say that you have lived in the Si family for 21 years, but now you still want to marry to the Si family. My brother is just like an outsider." Chapter 1563 Seeing his tone a little low, Li Xiaoxiao quickly sat down to his side, took his arm and whispered, "you are my brother, always, you always live in my heart!" Xie Yunfan "I thank you. Are you going to set up a monument in your heart and tell yourself in silence that Xie Yunfan''s spirit is immortal." Listening to his words, Li Xiaoxiao couldn''t help laughing and said in a soft voice, "brother, we are very happy. No matter what happened, let it pass, OK? " Xie Yunfan looked at the face close at hand, the round deer eyes were clear and transparent, clean like the lotus after the rain. "Brother, you know, no matter what happened, I can''t hate him." Li Xiaoxiao spoke again. Xie Yunfan''s eyes are slightly smothered, showing a slight smile. His sister is so clever. "If you have time in these two days, ask him out to meet him. I also want to make a break with him Xie Yunfan slowly opened his mouth, the eyes under the lens let people not see the mood. Li Xiaoxiao nodded his head and said, "OK, then I''ll ask him the time and discuss with you." Then they chatted for a while. Seeing his brother finally relaxed, Li Xiaoxiao was in a good mood. When he got home, he saw Si Mo Cheng preparing dinner in the kitchen. Li Xiaoxiao threw down his schoolbag and ran in and hugged him: "my brother agreed to our marriage." She''s a cheerful bird. The hand of Si Mo Cheng cuts vegetables slightly, slowly way: "really?" Li Xiaoxiao nodded, and her small face pressed gently on his back: "he said that he still wanted me to be happy." Si Mo City is silent and silent. Li Xiaoxiao pestered him and whispered, "but he said he wanted to meet you before marriage and make a final decision." "Good." Si Mo City responded. If Xie Yunfan is really willing to put it down, he thinks, it is also a good thing for Xiaoxiao. Li Xiaoxiao didn''t speak again, but he was expecting. My brother and he are probably the two people she is closest to in the world, and she hopes they can both live well. * three days later, three days before the wedding. After Li Xiaoxiao agreed on a good time for the two, Xie Yunfan chose to meet in a club on the outskirts of Haicheng. Along the way, Li Xiaoxiao praised her wedding dress. Before going out today, she tried her wedding dress and shoes again, and also tried her make-up. After everything was ok, she went out in a plain white T-shirt and jeans. Wedding dress is one side of the shoulder strap design, only the left shoulder has shoulder strap, shoulder strap is a blooming jasmine, especially beautiful. The upper part of the body is designed to close the waist, and the skirt is slightly puffed up, not pompous, just right. Layers of white yarn, such as white fog around, beautiful is not like mortal. Si Mo City just dotes on looking at her, in the vision also many wipe expectation. Three days, three more days for their wedding. Everything will be OK. The wedding went on as scheduled, but they haven''t got the certificate yet. After all, although the society is very open now, but in the final analysis, college students are still very few. After all, she is a senior now, but she can''t wait long. When they arrived at the club, Li Xiaoxiao looked around. The club selected by Xie Yunfan is a bit out of place. But it has to be said that the environment is excellent. Pavilions and pavilions, surrounded by temples, waterside pavilions and singing platforms, and the quiet bamboo forest, seem to be a pure land separated from the earthly world. Chapter 1564 The board of the club is very large, and the ink characters carved by bamboo and wood are natural and elegant. However, there are many luxury cars parked in front of the door. It can be seen that new entrants are either rich or expensive. After they gave their names, they were introduced into the club. The design of the clubhouse is very unique. There are many independent courtyards. Li Xiaoxiao also saw many people dining in the attic or octagonal pavilion in the forest. There are trees blocking the club, so you can only see the shadow of people. You don''t have to worry about being heard or seen. A group of people walk to an independent private room, Xie Yunfan has arrived. Li Xiaoxiao showed a smile: "brother." "Here it is." Xie Yunfan returns with a smile, the sight sweeps from Si Mo City body, finally falls on her body. After Li Xiaoxiao and Si Mo Cheng are seated, Xie Yunfan delivers the menu to Li Xiaoxiao. Li Xiaoxiao looks at the atmosphere between the two people quietly. Seeing that neither of them seems to have any intention to speak, he has to look down at the menu carefully. More than ten minutes later, Li Xiaoxiao ordered a good meal, and the waiter left. Xie Yunfan''s sight fell on Si Mo Cheng and said slowly, "I''ve always opposed Xiaoxiao''s marriage to you. But anyway, it''s true that you''ve been taking care of her for 20 years Si Mo City looks at Xie Yunfan, just silent. "I respect you. I thank you for taking care of Xiaoxiao these years." Xie Yunfan also poured a glass of wine for SMEC. He only said kindness, not hatred, the meaning of which is clear at a glance. The two raised their glasses, looked at each other, looked up and drank. Li Xiaoxiao held his chin and looked at the two people in front of him, hesitating whether he should go out to leave them some private space. After all, I know what happened between them. I don''t want to know. It''s just At the thought of his brother may have improper thoughts on Si Mo City, Li Xiaoxiao sat steadily in the distance and did not move. Are you kidding? Brother is not only a brother now, but also a love enemy! After a cup of tea, there was no mention of that year. The dishes are on the table one after another. The dishes are exquisite and can be called art. Often on a very large plate, there are only a little things on it. Good looking is good-looking, and exquisite is really exquisite. I just think it is a little too little. Until the table was full, Li Xiaoxiao gently let out a breath. No wonder my brother ordered so many dishes just now. He knew that the amount of dishes was very small. Originally, she thought that the price of such a good place was not expensive, but looking at the actual amount of food, she could not help feeling that she was really boasting too early. The two men are very silent, Li Xiaoxiao has to try to ease the atmosphere. Fortunately, Xie Yunfan and Si Mo Cheng can''t bear to see her so hard, and they all cooperate. Two people are still like do not have the same strength, keep to her clip vegetables, Li Xiaoxiao in front of the small bowl, soon pile up into a hill. She bit the chopsticks and took a look at them. She could not help but wonder. Didn''t my brother say he wanted to come to an end? How in the beginning of the toast after a glass of wine, there is no below. How is this going to end? Is there any plan after eating? Think so, Li Xiaoxiao inexplicably feel the neck chilly, how can she feel this is like a decapitated meal? A meal about an hour, because the two men do not speak, is really inexplicable embarrassment. Li Xiaoxiao felt that she should order a cool song for herself. After dinner, Xie Yunfan settled the account. Simo city also suffered. Li Xiaoxiao always felt that the atmosphere seemed strange, but she didn''t know what was wrong. Chapter 1565 After dinner, several people still did not say a few words, until several people walked out of the box. Si Mo City walked in the front, Li Xiaoxiao deliberately lagged behind a few points, walked on Xie Yunfan''s side, lowered his voice and said, "brother, don''t you say you want to come to an end today? Why don''t you talk? " Xie Yunfan smile, slowly way: "between men, do not need so much nonsense." Li Xiaoxiao''s eyes are puzzled: are they all in the wine? But today, they both drank that cup. Until a group of people walk to the forest path, Xie Yunfan and Si Mo City stop one after another. Xie Yunfan said in a warm voice: "Xiaoxiao, I want to go to a place with Captain Si. Let the driver take you back first." Li Xiaoxiao:??? So what''s the situation now? Li Xiaoxiao looked at Xie Yunfan, and then looked at Si Mo City. Si Mo Cheng said in a warm voice, "I''ll see you on the bus." Looking at the two men, Li Xiaoxiao suddenly fell silent. She followed Sima city out of a few steps, suddenly said: "you still have something to do, you can send it here, a few meters ahead is the exit." Si Mo City slowly stopped, eyes fell on her small face, very gentle: "send you on the car." Seeing him insist, Li Xiaoxiao didn''t speak. Until two people stop in front of the car. He could not help but take her into his arms and kiss her forehead: "Xiaoxiao." "Yes?" He didn''t say anything, he just bent the corners of his lips at her. With a smile, Li Xiaoxiao climbed into the car and waved to him. Si Mo City stood in situ looking at her back, whispered: "I love you very much." Li Xiaoxiao replied with a smile: "I love you very much, too." Si Mo City curved lip corner, did not speak. Li Xiaoxiao''s sight lingered between Sima city and Xie Yunfan, and then he was not at ease and ordered: "you two have something to say well. You must not do it. You should unite and be friendly. You should speak calmly. Don''t fight and know whether you know." "I see." Simo city was the first to respond. Xie Yunfan said with a smile: "housekeeper." Li Xiaoxiao snorted and looked at them again. Then he left. Until Li Xiaoxiao''s back disappeared in the sight, a black muzzle against the back of Simao City, Xie Yunfan''s eyes were cold, where there was just a little gentle appearance: "it seems that I''m destined to let Xiaoxiao down." Si Mo City''s eyes are calm, not a word. Xie Yunfan Mou color deep, slowly way: "go to the East." Si Mo Cheng went east in response. Because it is in the forest, it is very quiet around, only the sound of two people''s footsteps can be heard clearly. Until the figure of the two people completely disappeared in the forest, Li Xiaoxiao, who had already left the car, quietly showed a small white face behind the wall at the corner. Her eyes fell in the direction where they had disappeared, and her eyes were red. So, is this the way to end what my brother said? Li Xiaoxiao all the way to quickly follow the past, deep foot shallow foot in the forest is not flat road, but the heart is no reason to rise, a thick fear. After Li Xiaoxiao arrived in a hurry, he saw more than ten men with long spears encircling Si Mo City in the middle. Without exception, all the black muzzle pointed at him, and the man standing with Sima city was Xie Yunfan. Si Mo City is alone, now surrounded by more than ten people in the center. These people are men and women of different nationalities. It is easy to think that such an irregular team is a mob. But in fact, the eyes of these people in front of them are cold, like the killing machines that have been trained out. The pupils are cold and dense, and they have hidden killing intention. Chapter 1566 He knew that these people were not soldiers or international mercenaries. They were real killers. Si Mo Cheng''s eyes were calm and said slowly, "I didn''t expect that when you left, you would become the leader of the international killer organization." Li Xiaoxiao''s pupils shrink, some doubt their own ears. She is not far away from the distance, the woods are very quiet, so can hear clearly. It''s just What was he just saying? He said Xie Yunfan is the killer, the leader of the killer organization? He''s the same brother as the handsome guy in the cartoon. Is he the leader of the killer organization? Li Xiaoxiao was in a trance. Looking at their direction in disbelief, Li Xiaoxiao suddenly felt that he had never understood him. Si Mo Cheng''s voice just fell, as if aware of something, silent down, did not continue to speak. But Xie Yunfan turned his head and looked over and said in a deep voice, "Xiaoxiao, come out!" Li Xiaoxiao''s heart trembled, slowly stood up, slowly walked out of the woods. Step by step, the killers let out a hole, and she went in and stood by the side of Simo City, looking at Xie Yunfan in front of her with red eyes. After a while, Li Xiaoxiao squeezed out an ugly smile and asked softly, "what are you playing with?" Xie Yunfan saw her standing on the side of the Si Mo City, a little disappointed, slowly said: "you should not come back." Li Xiaoxiao''s eyes were red, ignoring those dark muzzle, looking at Xie Yunfan, he said softly, "brother, you didn''t say you came to make an end today?" Xie Yunfan did not make a sound and looked at her calmly. Li Xiaoxiao choked and chuckled: "you promised that I won''t do it?" "Is that the way you say it? You want him dead? " Li Xiaoxiao spoke in disbelief. Xie Yunfan still did not respond. Li Xiaoxiao said to himself, "so you are actually deceiving me. You are using me to deceive him here, right?" Xie Yunfan''s lips moved gently, looking at the disappointment and injury of her eyes, heartache. After a long time, he said slowly, "I will not let you marry him. He is our enemy." Li Xiaoxiao froze, some trance, stagger back a step: "what do you say?" Xie Yunfan said coldly: "the boy saved by Xiao Jue was Simo city. Xiao Jue knew that he was Si miaoyue''s younger brother, so he saved him, but he used Xiao Jue''s feelings, Xiao Jue''s trust, his mother''s kindness, and his father''s love to betray us! He''s an undercover. He ruined our home! It''s ruining all of us "If it were not for him, my father would not have died! Mother will not die! Xiao Jue will not die! They can escape, but he is so cruel that he won''t leave them any way to live! " Speaking of the end, Xie Yunfan hissed, as if suppressed for a long time, with scarlet eyes. Li Xiaoxiao''s figure swayed lightly, and his eyes were black, which seemed to be a little difficult to accept for a time. She knows the boy. She didn''t know how to feel about him. Because from the perspective of right and wrong, he is actually doing the right thing. But from an emotional point of view, the dead are her parents and relatives. Li Xiaoxiao was in a daze, silent and silent. Si Mo City stands not far from her body side, the hand that hangs in the body side slowly tightens. He just looked at Xie Yunfan, but he did not dare to look at her. He was afraid to see a little disgust and hatred from her face, and to see her exclusion and consideration. Even though he wanted to reach out to help her, he still didn''t dare. Chapter 1567 At this moment, he is not a hero with a clear conscience. He is just a murderer who killed the parents of his beloved. Li Xiaoxiao chuckled and a bunch of tears rolled down from the corner of his eyes. No wonder No wonder he was so upset that he refused to tell her why. No wonder No wonder his brother and he are at war. It turns out that he was that boy. How could there be such a coincidence. Xie Yunfan red eyes said: "Xiaoxiao, I think you are happy than anyone else, but that person, can''t be him." Hearing this, Li Xiaoxiao''s tears flowed more and more fierce, and suddenly couldn''t stop. She looked at Xie Yunfan and mumbled, "they are parents, but they are also criminals..." Although she had never met them, she loved them the same. But that doesn''t mean they''re innocent. After she knew her life experience, she had lived the life of their parents. Only then did she know that in those years, millions of tons of drugs were sold to all over the world and even at home. They are famous suppliers and hot drug lords. Every year, countless people die because of this. Even if she loves them, even if they have the goodness of human nature, they are still wrong. The world is black and white, and it has always been judged by facts. Xie Yunfan was obviously angry, pointing to the city of Si Mo, he said angrily: "yes! They''re criminals. They deserve it! But he shouldn''t take advantage of their goodness. Is this noble or just? This is despicable and shameless! Goodness should never be taken advantage of at any time Xie Yunfan''s words made Li Xiaoxiao speechless. At this time, Simo city slowly opened his mouth: "in those years, the number of drugs sold by the Li family and his wife increased every year. However, two undercover agents planted in China were exposed and killed one after another. But the action has been prepared for a long time. It is imminent and cannot be cancelled. " It is even more difficult to get trust by placing undercover agents. Finally, the military had to come up with a bad strategy, that is, to insert a child in, because only children can gain trust in the shortest time to ensure that the operation is safe. It''s just the child''s choice, but it''s not easy. It not only requires skill, courage and strong psychological endurance, but also requires him to master all kinds of languages of the golden triangle generation in a short period of time, and he is required to be able to distinguish munitions and ammunition, to judge the firepower deployment, and to be able to protect himself in a critical moment. In the end, the old man chose his grandson. At that time, Simao City was young, and knew that the most drugs in China every year came from the couple''s hands, so he nodded and agreed without hesitation. But at that time, he did not know the geometry of the road ahead, he would be afraid, he knew that there would be danger, and he did not know whether he could come back alive or not. In the end, it turned out to be OK. He was saved by Xiao Jue. But at that time, he did not know who Xiao Jue was. He only thought that his plan played a role. After being rescued, he had to admit that he felt the warmth of home there. But when young, the eyes of the world is always black or white, can not tolerate sand, what''s more, they are a solid criminal. Therefore, he only thought that they were hypocritical and a means to win over people''s hearts. It was not until later that he realized that he would succeed not because of how smart he was, but because someone had given him unconditional trust. Chapter 1568 It was later that he learned that he was the lover of his sister, Xiao Jue, who was forced to walk on this road by his family. He questioned his grandfather, but found that his grandfather had long known the existence of Xiao Jue. He was so angry that he asked his grandfather how he could make him count the people his sister loved. He asked how he could let him be the executioner, but hurt the people his sister loved. But he remembers that at that time, his grandfather just said calmly: "since he walked on that road, he has been a criminal. Let alone that he and Si miaoshue are not really together. Even if he really becomes Si miaoshue''s husband, he will not be merciful." He was speechless, but he couldn''t accept it. Not long after, Si miaoyue died. Si Mo Cheng took all these crimes on himself. He always thought that it was he who killed Xiao Jue and his sister who always loved him. He hated himself, his parents and father-in-law. He hated that they knew the truth but did not hesitate to use him. Disgusted that they let him hurt his sister''s beloved, and even killed Si miaoyue. But the most sad thing in the world is that even if he had known the existence of Xiao Jue, he would still choose to do so. After listening to the words of Si Mo Cheng, Xie Yunfan is laughing, laughing very much, with wipe crazy. "I never wanted to kill them. I just wanted them to be brought to justice. Those innocent lives are also lives. Those undercover people who were shot by your father have family members and children. They are not the only ones who have the right to pursue happiness. " Listening to their words, Li Xiaoxiao is just silent. No wonder He has had a bad relationship with his family for so many years. He must hate himself and his family. The life of Si miaoyue, Xiao Jue, and then his parents, like a heavy burden, pressed on him. But He didn''t do anything wrong? Although there is some light in the heart of the affliction. But Li Xiaoxiao couldn''t help asking herself. He is only devoted to the country and the people. What has he done wrong? After laughing enough, Xie Yunfan sarcastically said, "so you can get rid of that year''s accusation if you don''t know? They treat you so well that your mother takes care of you as her own child! But you, you! Did you know that her eyes were still open before she died! Do you know how many shots she took when you left under heavy protection and fell into a pool of blood! Do you know that until the incident, she asked Xiao Jue to take you with us! " In the face of Xie Yunfan''s Duoduo, Si Mo City''s eyes are slightly wet. Xie Yunfan sneered at him, cool and gloomy. Si Mo Cheng didn''t look at him, but looked at Li Xiaoxiao, who had been very quiet all the time, and said in a soft voice: "Xiaoxiao, even if I have to do it again, even if I know that they treat me sincerely, I will still do so. So, Xiaoxiao, I''m sorry. " Yeah, there''s no choice. He must make a choice between emotion and law. Even if one''s conscience has to bear the blood debt, it can''t let many innocent lives in this world pay for it. Li Xiaoxiao''s face was full of tears. He pulled out a smile and said, "it doesn''t matter. Don''t be so sad." Looking at the girl who is still trying to smile at him, Si Mo Cheng also pulled the corners of her lips and said softly, "Xiaoxiao." Li Xiaoxiao looked at him in silence. She was a little sad. But compared to the death of her parents, she seems to be more upset with this man. Chapter 1569 Whether she was ungrateful or bewitched by him, her parents were kind to her, but after all, it was like a cloud in the sky, and there was no trace left in her memory. But the man in front of her, from her memory, is that he accompanied her to grow up. Although he trained hard, he often went on duty. But he will buy her a beautiful doll, will accompany her to kick shuttlecock jump rubber band, will tie her lovely pigtail, will buy her beautiful flower skirt. When she was very young, it was he who held her all the time and never held on to others. He taught her to speak, to walk, to ride a bicycle. When he grew up, he still often held her, even though she was very heavy. Later, she began to go to school. He tutored her homework, checked her homework, and bought cartoons to show her. Even if he has been very busy, so busy that often lost contact. But he never missed her growth, and never missed every important moment in her life. So she can have no parents, but she can''t do without him. Li Xiaoxiao stretched out his small hand, gently pulled the big hand of Si Mo Cheng, broke off his clenched fist a little, and then clasped his fingers. Si Mo Cheng stares at her, leaving only silence. Li Xiaoxiao laughed at him and said softly, "is it worth it?" Si Mo Cheng stares at her and asks: "what?" Li Xiaoxiao didn''t explain, but hugged him with some heartache. He was such a fool that he had thought of it the day he heard that his brother wanted to see him, but even if he knew it was a grand banquet, he still came alone. "Pa Pa Pa Pa" a burst of applause in the quiet forest, especially crisp, but mixed with inexplicable irony. Xie Yunfan looked at the two people hugging each other, red eyes. Li Xiaoxiao lets go of Simao City and looks at Xie Yunfan without saying a word. "Xiaoxiao, you really let me down." Xie Yunfan opened his mouth slowly, and his eyes under the lens were somewhat treacherous. Li Xiaoxiao looked directly at him and said, "you have been absent for more than 20 years. No matter what the reason is, he has been with me for 20 years. He is my family and I will not let you hurt him." Xie Yunfan looked at her in silence for a long time, slowly said: "I can not kill him, but you want to cancel the engagement." Li Xiaoxiao was a little surprised. He didn''t think he would say so. She looked at him dejectedly. Xie Yunfan''s eyes were gloomy and said again: "this is my biggest retreat from his kindness to you for 20 years. But you must not marry him Li Xiaoxiao shook his head and said, "why?" Now there are only three days left for the wedding, and the invitation has already been sent out. Although there were not many guests in the banquet, they were all full of dignified figures. She repented at this time and let the face of the Secretary''s family go. Without waiting for Li Xiaoxiao to open his mouth, Xie Yunfan said again: "Xiaoxiao, come here. Or he won''t get out of here today. " Li Xiaoxiao bit his lip, looked around at more than a dozen black holes around the muzzle, and moved slowly. "Xiaoxiao." Si Mo City didn''t look back, but called her name in a deep voice. "Yes?" Li Xiaoxiao responded subconsciously. "Stand up." Si Mo City deep voice. Li Xiaoxiao stands in the same place, Si Mo City protects her behind her, looks at Xie Yunfan road directly: "owe you, I will return. It''s just not Xiaoxiao. " Words fall, Xie Yunfan''s hand micro motion, action is very fast, the pistol that had been put down once again aimed at Si Mo Cheng: "that''s to see if you have this life." Chapter 1570 Si Mo City looks the same, but Li Xiaoxiao is scared. Immediately, he was about to rush forward, but he was pulled back by Si Mo City and said in a soft voice: "be a little bit better." Li Xiaoxiao wanted to cry, but didn''t know what to say. Turn around again, Si Mo Cheng hand also many a gun, point to Xie Yunfan''s eyebrow. Li Xiaoxiao''s face turned white, staring at two people lost consciousness. Xie Yunfan''s sight fell on Li Xiaoxiao and said slowly, "stand aside." Li Xiaoxiao looked at him and shook his head. Si Mo Cheng reached out and touched her head, and said in a warm voice, "wait over there and be obedient." Li Xiaoxiao looked at him directly. After a long time, he moved about two meters to the side. Seeing this, Xie Yunfan''s face was even worse. Sure enough, his elder brother is not superior to Mo Cheng this lover. Xie Yunfan''s heart was filled with deep anger. He should have trusted his sister most, but he protected his enemy. Xie Yunfan only felt bitter in his heart, as if something had flowed through. But he could not forget the despair of his parents before their death, and the mountain road that was red with blood that day. He lives for revenge. He wanted the man to pay for it. Two men, seven or eight meters away, held pistols one after another. One looked strange and cold, the other calm and calm. Li Xiaoxiao''s tears rolled down one drop after another, and his sight became blurred. After a few seconds, they turned around and turned their backs to each other. Li Xiaoxiao''s heart held up tightly. The two men in front of her, no matter which one, were the most important people in her life. But at the moment, the two people are tit for tat. She chuckled, only sighing the capricious and ridiculous fate. Both of them were silent, but they held the gun tightly in their hands. Everyone held their breath. In that moment, they all turned around, their guns were raised and the trigger was pulled! "No!" Li Xiaoxiao startled to shout out a sound, almost in the second that they turned around, rushed to Si Mo City. "Bang!" A shot rang out in the woods. "Xiaoxiao!" Si Mo City low roar sound, eyes want to crack, tightly catch the girl who falls in his arms. The girl''s white knitwear was dyed with a large amount of blood red, like the red plum in the falling snow. Li Xiaoxiao slowly fell into his arms, pale, squeezed out a very shallow smile on him. She had a light in her eyes, but she said to him with a smile, "don''t Don''t be afraid, I I will protect you... " As you protect me every time, I will protect you. It''s just Is she going to die? What should I do in the future? She opened her mouth intermittently, and there was a smear of blood on the corner of her lip. "Xiaoxiao Xiaoxiao Sima city called her name in a panic. Her eyes were scarlet, and a tear rolled down from the corner of her eyes. Hot tears fell on her face, with a burning temperature. "Don''t Cry, I In fact, a little It doesn''t hurt. " Li Xiaoxiao squeezed out a smile on him, but he was so pale and powerless. But at the moment, standing in the distance Xie Yunfan is frozen in place, looking at Si Mo City arms more and more pale girl. Why Why? Xie Yunfan came back to his senses, staggered quickly forward and cried, "Xiaoxiao, Xiaoxiao!" Li Xiaoxiao had a hard smile on him and said in a soft voice: "there is a Brother, I''m good I''m so happy. " "Xiaoxiao! Why, why do you do this! " Xie Yunfan roared, tears surged down, full of remorse and remorse, so that he couldn''t live. Chapter 1571 Li Xiaoxiao just showed a shallow smile to him, and he became more and more pale and powerless. No, why not. Because she knew her stupid uncle had no bullets in his gun. He wanted to pay off what he owed and wanted to be with himself. He didn''t want to hurt another family member of her. He didn''t want her to be sad. So he would rather bear everything on his own. She knows, she knows. But She didn''t dare to gamble. What if she lost him. The world is so big that no one can run well without her, but her world is very small. In the past 20 years, there was only one him. In the dust of the universe, she is just the most insignificant existence. But in her heart, he was the sun of nine days, a God who could contend with the sun and the moon. Li Xiaoxiao tightly grasped Xie Yunfan''s hand, more and more hard, the girl''s slender fingers clenched his hand, as if there was any unfinished wish. She looked at him and said, "let Let this All this, the past good Not good. " Xie Yunfan''s eyes were red, and she was staring at her with her lips closed. Seeing her tardy silence, a mist of water rose from Li Xiaoxiao''s eyes, as if tears were ready to flow out at any time. She was full of despair and sadness, full of lifelessness, like a little withered and withered life, revealing regret and desolation. After a long time, Xie Yunfan finally said, "OK, I promise you! But if you die, I''ll kill him! I''ll let him go and bury you! " Li Xiaoxiao''s consciousness is more and more in a trance. She smiles at him and holds his hand a little bit. Sight gradually becomes hazy, Li Xiaoxiao''s eyes stop on the face of Si Mo Cheng. Si Mo City one hand tightly covers her wound, angry voice way: "drive the car over, quick!" Li Xiaoxiao leaned in his arms and opened his mouth softly. His voice was very light: "good What a pity I, I can''t seem to be able to Your bride. " "Xiaoxiao, don''t talk. It''s going to be OK. It''s going to be OK." Looking at the more and more transparent face in the sun, the tears of Si Mo City are rolling down uncontrollably. He held her tightly in his arms, and the whole person was trembling: "it''s going to be OK. It''s going to be OK. Don''t be afraid. I''m here. I''ve been there." Li Xiaoxiao gently pulled the corner of her dry lips. Is she going to die. Ah, after her death, her brother and uncle can be happy together. It sounds like the most perfect ending in a fairy tale. It''s just that she didn''t make his bride. He''s not going to be very upset. He must be. But she wanted him to be happy. It''s a lovely day today. The light and shadow have penetrated the branches of the trees and scattered a shadow. The bright autumn sun, with a warm sense of warmth, gentle and not dazzling. "Xiaoxiao Xiaoxiao, don''t sleep. I''ll take you to the hospital. Let''s go to the hospital! " Si Mo City choked open his mouth, the always cold face of blue veins from four, eyes to crack. Li Xiaoxiao looked at him and opened his lips. "You Don''t be afraid, you No mistake So, don''t blame yourself In my heart You You''ve always been a hero. " The more Li Xiaoxiao said, the more bloodstains spit out from the corners of his mouth, the rolling blood bubbles filled the air with a strong smell of blood. "Stop talking, stop talking, Xiaoxiao! Stop it Si Mo Cheng gets up and picks her up. Chapter 1572 Li Xiaoxiao felt that his sight was more and more hazy. There was only a vague light in the sky above his head, and his outline. She couldn''t see his expression clearly. She whispered, "I met you, I really I''m really happy. " "Xiaoxiao!" Si Mo City low roar sound, Li Xiaoxiao but tightly closed his eyes. Si Mo City holding her is about to rush out, Xie Yunfan came back to God but pulled him: "return Xiaoxiao to me!" "Go away Si Mo City roared. Xie Yunfan also red eyes, raised his hand two guns hit Si Mo City legs, cold voice: "away from Xiaoxiao point!" Si Mo City stuffy hum a, stagger kneeling on the ground, still dead holding Li Xiaoxiao is not willing to let go. "If you want her to die here, keep holding it!" Xie Yunfan red eyes ridicule, even laugh, like crazy. Si Mo City whole body micro Zheng, looking at the bosom pale face lifeless girl, lip flap micro motion, eye socket sour. Xie Yunfan snatched Li Xiaoxiao away and ran towards the car. Si Mo City kneels down in the same place, full of scarlet, hard to support the body toward the direction of the car, dark eyes dyed blood can not see light. But before two steps, he fell to the ground. The red bloodstain trickled down his legs and penetrated into the light colored trousers. The assassins around him pointed at him with a gun and retreated. He was indifferent, his hands clasped on the ground, snorted, and got up from the ground again. The car has started. Leave quickly. Life is like something in the pull away, he was embarrassed to catch up with: "Xiaoxiao!" Two shots hit him in the leg and he couldn''t even get up. But again and again, fall, climb up, fall again, climb up again. The bloodstains trickled down the legs of the trousers all over the road, mixed with the yellow brown Road, and gradually dyed dark red. He was still staring at the direction of the car leaving, limping forward. Until all the way out of the woods, there was no sign of the car, he was tottering and fell down. "Xiaoxiao Xiaoxiao... " Si Mo City Zheng Zheng Zheng calls her name, the whole person seems to have lost the soul. After a long time, he regained consciousness, took out his mobile phone and dialed the phone immediately. It''s in the suburbs, far from the hospital. He guessed that Xie Yunfan would send her to the nearest hospital, so he immediately called Rong Chen and asked him to rush to the hospital to prepare for it. But it was just a guess. He had another premonition in his heart. Xie Yunfan will not take her there. But even if there was only a glimmer of hope, he would not give up. Si Mo City forced himself to calm down and arced Lu Xiao, asking him to send people to search Xie Yunfan''s car immediately. He can''t wait to die here. He wants to find Xiaoxiao. He wants to know about Xiaoxiao. Si Mo City hard to support the body, called the driver to pick him up. When the driver arrived, he was startled. His face was as white as paper. He helped him to the car and drove to the hospital immediately. * three days later, in Rongjia''s senior private hospital. Si Mo City pale lying in the hospital bed, silent, not a bit angry. Xie Yunfan did not take Xiaoxiao to the hospital, or to say, did not go to any hospital. Xiaoxiao disappeared. For three days, no one knew about her. There was only one person in the ward, but the people outside the ward did not stop. Su Xiangwan and Mu Beiting come with soft and soft every year. Xiaoxiao told her that she had a brother. Chapter 1573 She remembers that Xiaoxiao was very proud to show off with her at that time: "late at night, my brother is very good. He is a professor employed by our university, and my brother''s computer level is excellent. I''m not his opponent." "Late, my brother is so handsome He is like a beautiful boy coming out of the cartoon. Our family''s gene is still very strong. " "Late at night, my brother is very nice. If I don''t like your brother all the time, I''d like to introduce my brother to her." ¡­¡­ She was like a child showing off toys, and her voice was full of coquettish complacency. Never let people feel disgusted, but let people really feel her joy. But she never thought that Li family and Si family would have such a complicated past. Before that, she had heard Xiaoxiao mention that the relationship between Simao City and his mother, even the father, was not very good. But now she understood that there was such a huge gap between them, countless lives. No wonder the Si family has been opposed to Xiaoxiao and Simao City feelings, but never dare too much. I''m afraid that their other child, like Si miaoxie and Xiao Jue, will be forced into a desperate situation, and all of them will be defeated in the end. There were many people in the corridor, but still with a kind of painful silence. Mu Chenzhou with years and soft in one side, Mu Beiting is with Rong Chen whispering something. Even the father of Simao City, who rarely appeared, appeared and talked to Mr. Si at the end of the corridor. Ms. Jiang sat on the orange chair in the corridor without saying a word. Remove the usual shrewd tough, this moment, she is full of decadence and self blame, like a confused and confused mother. Su Xiangwan''s heart is sad. She has no mother since childhood. But at this moment, looking at Ms. Jiang, she can feel her mother''s feelings. She slowly sat beside Ms. Jiang, gently holding her hand. Ms. Jiang looked up and gave her a smile. Overnight, she seems to be a lot older, the original meticulous care of hair, even showed a few strands of white hair. Su Xiangwan wanted to say something to comfort her, but she didn''t know where to start. But Ms. Jiang said slowly, "Mo City He has always hated me for what happened in those years. When we knew Xiao Jue was under Xiaoxiao''s parents, we still let Mo Cheng disguise to sneak in to obtain information. Later, he always thought that he had killed Miao Xue and Xiao Jue. He hated himself and us because we concealed the truth from him and made him a murderer. " Su Xiangwan did not say anything, but listened quietly. But it''s not hard for her to imagine, an eight or nine year old child, how hard to carry all this. He complained that they concealed the relationship between Xiao Jue and Si miaoyue, making him a murderer who took away his sister''s lover. He even more complained that they knew Xiao Jue''s existence, but still let him carry this piece of life. He can be calm in the face of ruthless criminals, but he can not be calm in the face of his sister and gave him care and trust of Xiao Jue. Ms. Jiang''s eyes were a little red, and she sighed slowly: "I care less about him and miaoshue since I was a child. After miaoyue''s accident, I finally realized how derelict I was. However, Mo Cheng has already carried several lives and will not be close to me any more. Late, you know? He has always been very respectful to me, the kind of respect that is heartbreaking with indifference. " Chapter 1574 "Aunt Jiang..." Su Xiangwan tried to comfort her, but she didn''t have a position but made any comments. Sometimes a lot of things can not be defined simply by black and white. If she has not experienced his pain and has not gone through that experience, she has no right to speak lightly of other people''s love and hate. "But Miao Xue is also my child. How can I not feel pain when something like that happens At this moment, she is no longer the powerful woman, but a normal mother. "I know I''m sorry for Xiao Jue and miaoyue, so I''ve been trying my best to raise Xiaoxiao she brought back. Until I saw gentleness and doting in the eyes of Mo Cheng, I knew that the days would never be peaceful again. " Sometimes she would think that fate is just like this, like a joke. Her daughter fell in love with a boy who shouldn''t be together that year. But 20 years later, her son fell in love with the criminal''s daughter. She helplessly watched Mo City and Xiaoxiao walk together, but did not know what to do. She wanted them to be happy, but she knew that Xiaoxiao''s parents'' death had something to do with Mo Cheng, and that one day all this would be revealed to the public. She was careful all the way for fear that she would take another wrong step. She was always afraid that if she didn''t do a good job, she would repeat the mistakes and lose another son. But what should come will come. Xiaoxiao finally knows the truth and even has a brother who hates the family to death. Su Xiangwan listened to her rambling about a lot of things, including her mother''s helplessness, regret, concern, loss, entanglement and hesitation. Later, she understood. It turns out that Ms. Jiang and Mr. Si have always disagreed that Xiaoxiao and Simao City are together, not only because of Xiaoxiao''s life experience, but also because of this confused truth. Instead of letting them suffer the pain of love hate interweaving and forced separation, perhaps the best choice is not to be together from the beginning. Su Xiangwan carefully recalled his previous life. Xiaoxiao disappeared at this time. But at that time, she was too busy to contact her. She didn''t even know she had a brother, let alone her background. She didn''t know whether Xiaoxiao was still alive or not. She only knew that no one had heard from Xiaoxiao until her death. Su Xiangwan got up and went to the door of the ward and quietly looked at the man on the doctor''s bed. They said that when he got to the hospital that day, his legs from his knees seemed to be flowing through the plasma. The wet and bloody pants are stained with his thin and powerful legs and outline the lines of his legs. They said he had fainted when he was brought in that day. The cause of fainting is excessive blood loss. Su Xiangwan has sour eyes and sighs gently: Xiaoxiao, where are you. We all miss you so much. Mu Beiting stepped forward slowly, gently took her into his arms, and said in a low voice: "Rongchen said that his wound cultivation can recover for a period of time, but Li Xiaoxiao''s case, I''m afraid, can''t be cured in a short time. " "No news is the best news. Xiaoxiao will be OK." Sue spoke softly to the evening. Mu Beiting was silent. In fact, according to Si Mo Cheng''s description, Li Xiaoxiao was shot near his heart, so he has little hope of surviving. However, Rong Chen said that if she was shot in the heart, she should not be able to support her words for so long. It''s just that no one can judge where the injury is and how the injury is. Chapter 1575 Su Xiangwan anxiously looks at the Si Mo City in the ward. After he wakes up, he is calm and terrible. At first, people would go in and visit him and try to talk to him. But he seemed to want to be alone, and didn''t want anyone to stay in the room. So they all stayed in the corridors and other wards. It''s just that in the past so long, I don''t know when he will be able to cheer up. Mu Beiting said softly: "as long as there is no news of Xiaoxiao''s death, he will not give up. Don''t worry." * but at the moment, in the ward, Si Mo Cheng is lying on the bed, just staring at the roof, without any expression or emotion. As soon as he closed his eyes, he would remember the scene of Xiaoxiao falling in his arms. The quiet bamboo forest seems to have turned into a pool of blood, like a bog. His legs were so deep in it that he couldn''t get out any more. He began to resent his payments, his recklessness. Why do you know that Xie Yunfan will do something to him that day, but still go to the banquet alone. If he is prepared, if he does not put himself in such a dangerous situation, Xiaoxiao will not have an accident. If If he is more ruthless, Xie Yunfan will not have the opportunity to hurt Xiaoxiao. But he once hurt her parents, how to hurt her only relatives. Outside the ward, people come and go, acquaintances, strangers, close, friendly. But in one night, it seems that they have nothing to do with him. He is like an outsider who can''t get into the noise of this world any more. Si Mo City alone in a daze, Ms. Jiang finally can''t help but push the door in, even if she knows that maybe at this time, Si Mo Cheng doesn''t want to see her. Ms. Jiang closed the door gently and walked to the bedside. Heard the movement, Si Mo City slowly closed his eyes. Ms. Jiang sat beside the bed, looking at only a few days, then haggard down the son, after a long time slowly opened his mouth: "Mo City." Si Mo City did not respond, apparently did not mean to speak. Ms. Jiang sighed and tried to comfort him and said, "you are good at healing. You should get up early. Now Xiaoxiao just has no news. It doesn''t have to be an accident. " Si Mo City is still silent, cold like a corpse. "When you get better, you''ll find her. Maybe she''s somewhere in the world, waiting for you." Ms. Jiang''s eyes are covered with a layer of water light, looking at the Si Mo City on the hospital bed, and she can''t speak. Since he was young, he has been less sensible, but since the accident of simiaoxue, he has become more and more silent and indifferent. Now Now Xiaoxiao''s accident is to think about it, which makes people feel uncomfortable. Ms. Jiang gently let out her breath, wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes, and whispered: "when Xiaoxiao comes back, mom will prepare a wedding for you. When we do not care about others, the grander the better, the most important thing for you to be happy." Hearing the wedding, Si Mo City is a little trance, slowly opened his eyes. Yes, if Xiaoxiao were still there, today would have been their wedding. If she is still there, is it right now that she should wear the most beautiful wedding dress and look at him with shame on her face. If she''s still there, the godfather will take the oath, they will exchange rings, they will kiss each other. But No if. Xiaoxiao is not here. Life and death are unknown. Even at the last moment, he couldn''t keep her by his side. She must have hurt so much because she was so spoiled. But when she hurts, she always tells herself that it doesn''t hurt at all. Chapter 1576 She certainly does not know, she lies the appearance lets the human love and the heartache. He waited day after day for the wedding he had been waiting for, the wedding they had planned for a long time, but he lost her in the end. Ms. Jiang looked at her son with no focus in her eyes, which was empty like a walking corpse. A sour eye socket, a tear finally burst out. She turned and trotted out of the ward, unable to control her emotions any longer. Si Mo City still did not have any reaction, calm let people panic. A month later, Si Mo Cheng was discharged from hospital. The whole person lost weight and became more and more silent. But at least he began to eat, he began to sleep, and he began to live like a normal person. His legs are still not fully recovered, but he has begun to search for Li Xiaoxiao himself. It''s just obvious that Xie Yunfan seems to be ready. In addition, they have a complete team, has his own super high hacker technology. Even a whole month later, he couldn''t find any news about Li Xiaoxiao. In other words, it is not only Li Xiaoxiao, but also the internationally renowned killer organization sail. Xie Yunfan''s appearance is like a ray of light and shadow, leaving no trace in his life, but taking away the woman he loves. The vast sea of people is like looking for a needle in a haystack. They disappeared as if they had never appeared. No one has seen Li Xiaoxiao or Xie Yunfan. Those beautiful memories, like a dream. But now, wake up from the dream, people are gone. Simao City still has no response. He is like a gloomy old man. The only thing he repeats mechanically every day is to organize people to track Xie Yunfan''s trail. After three months, he didn''t even dare to go home. After the initial calm, there was only endless panic and uneasiness. He was afraid to return home, to see everything that was familiar with, and to never see her again. But after all, he had to come back here again and again. Because only here, still residual her breath. "Whether dead or alive, it will not disappear like this. I''ve already sent more people abroad. Don''t worry. " Mu Beiting will slowly stop in front of Si family courtyard. "Yes." Si Mo City just should a, expression light. Su Xiangwan sat in the back row with years and softness and sighed. She and Acacia have been trying to contact Xiaoxiao, but there is no news. She still didn''t believe Xiaoxiao would die. After watching a lot of movies, I will feel that there are so many people who can survive with a few guns in their bodies. Xiaoxiao, as a good person, must be able to turn a bad luck into a good one. Before getting off the bus, Su Xiangwan and his party also got off. Year after year, he has grown a lot taller. Wearing a small shirt of the same style as Mu Beiting, he looks up at Si Mo Cheng and asks, "will aunt Xiaoxiao come back?" Si Mo City pulled his lips and corners and whispered, "if she doesn''t come back, I''ll catch her back, OK?" Year after year heavily nodded: "that you have to eat more Oh, grow strong to defeat the bad guys, Xiaoxiao aunt saved." "Good." Si Mo City slowly opened his mouth. His two small arms were holding Sima Cheng''s thighs, and his voice was "holding ~" Si Mo Cheng bent down to pick her up. The little girl''s face was fleshy, with beautiful pigtails, and her eyes were black and bright. Somehow, she reminded him of the first time he saw Xiaoxiao. Chapter 1577 At that time, my sister just left. He was trapped in self blame. Until later, grandma told her that he was an uncle, and her sister brought back a lovely baby. He couldn''t help sneaking in. She was wearing a little pink cotton dress with small hands and feet. He looked at her by the bed, thinking that she was really small and had the smell of milk fragrance. He reached out his hand to tease her, and she clutched one of his fingers playfully with her little hand, and grinned at him, spitting bubbles as she grinned. At that time, he thought that she was her sister''s child. Now that her sister and Xiao Jue are gone, he will take good care of her. Later, she grew up and became his little tail. She was wearing a beautiful little skirt and squeaking after him on noisy shoes. Every time he came back, she would run to him with a smile and hug his leg. He was not so tall at that time, but he liked to hold her up and talk to her. She''s very clingy, but she''s very nice. Every time he was about to leave, she just tugged at the corner of his coat and refused to let go, and then the tears began to fall. At that time, he didn''t know what was called the gentle village hero grave. But I know that every time I see her big tears, I will sprout a sense of retreat, thinking about being an ordinary person, as long as I can always accompany her to grow up. "Hold ~" soft and soft obviously has been Si Mo City in the arms, but still soft mouth spit out a word of milk sound. Si Mo City came back to her and gave her a smile. If he and Xiaoxiao have their own baby, will it be soft and so lovely. It will still look like Xiaoxiao when she was a child. He thought that he would not help but hold the whole world in front of her and give it to her. * when simecheng got home, an orange lamp was on in the living room upstairs, emitting a faint warmth. However, the whole house is empty, no more her figure. After the sofa was cleaned by the servants, it was clean and tidy without any popularity. She''s gone, and the room seems to be a lot tidier. Blankets don''t get lumped and thrown, and there are no snacks and fruits on the tea table. Everything is cold admiration. He walked slowly to the sofa and sat down, drooping his eyes, as if to find her breath. The way she plays with him here, as if it were yesterday. But in just three months, he lost her. Without expression, Si Mo Cheng picked up the remote control and turned on the TV. There was a talent show on TV that she always liked to watch. It seemed to be coming to a critical moment. It was lively and nervous. In the dark room, the tall and straight figure sat in front of the sofa for a long time, and seemed to be watching TV programs seriously. Only until the end of the show, his expression did not change at all. He looked at the TV for a long time, seemed bored, and turned it off again. Then he walked to Li Xiaoxiao''s room and gently pushed the door open. There was no light in the door, no curtain was drawn, and there was a cold moonlight. In the moonlight, on the desk in front of the window stands an unfinished castle, which he bought her a few days ago. On the other side, there was a box of brushes and a basic atlas. He walked gently to the table, turned on the lamp and sat in front of the chair. "It''s too much to coax me with this kind of kid''s stuff ~" "well, this is a building block for adults." Chapter 1578 "Simo City, I''m so bored. Can I have my cartoon back..." "No matter what you''ve done, I won''t blame you." "I''ll protect you later." "I''m going to be your bride. How do you feel now to interview Mr. smercheng?" ¡­¡­ Si Mo Cheng sits at the table and gently picks up a block. The big hand trembled gently and placed the building blocks in its position, but suddenly burst into tears. Xiaoxiao, where are you? You don''t want me? If you''re alive, why don''t you want to see me. Si Mo City sat in Li Xiaoxiao''s room all night, just like a sculpture. It was not until dawn that he got up slowly. My eyes swept over the doll on the bed, and my eyes were slightly stunned. It was the booty he had given her. It seemed that the day was not long ago. Three months later, the injury of Si Mo Cheng was completely healed. He returned to the army, but began to take up the task frequently. He went to every part of the world, every most dangerous place. He walked through the hot sun and sand, trudged in the land where no one could stand, he went through the rain of bullets, and fought among the most ferocious gangsters. He was injured countless times, but never flinched. Ms. Jiang cried and swollen her eyes, but she could not persuade him. In his present status, he no longer needs to go to the task in person, but he insists on going to every most dangerous place. It''s like redemption, it''s like punishment. He insisted that once, when he came back, she would wait for him at home. If he can''t wait for that day, let him die on the battlefield, and then take the ashes back to the motherland and sprinkle them on the mountains and into the sea. Then one day, when she trudged across the mountains and rivers, she would feel his presence. * a year later, simecheng came back from the mission and got off the car with more than ten people covered in blood. The commander personally met them at the door and saluted them. A group of people lined up in order to return their respects. The commander came forward and patted Si Mo Cheng on the shoulder and said in a deep voice, "just come back." Si Mo City just slightly nodded, no voice. "Xiao Wu, we have brought it back," Lu Xiao Xiao Xiao said The commander''s sight fell on the urn in the hands of the land owl, saluted the army, and said slowly, "we must settle down the families of the martyrs." "Yes." "Go ahead, you go and clean up, take care of the wound, and have a good rest for two days." The commander gave orders to the crowd. After the group left, the commander and SMER walked side by side. "Mo Cheng, come to my office after you have cleaned up. There may be another task for you to lead the team." "Yes." Si Mo City should a, then turn to leave. The commander looked at his back and sighed. His eyes were full of worry. What happened a year ago, the Secretary''s family came down. But as we all know, the wedding did not go on. Since then, Xiaoxiao has never appeared in the public''s sight, and Si Mo City has started to go out tasks frequently. It seems that she will not die any more. She will go wherever it is difficult and dangerous. In the twinkling of an eye, the old man was full of white hair, but he had not dissuaded him. But all discerning people can see that he will die outside sooner or later. After Si Mo Cheng left, he didn''t go back to his dormitory immediately. I went to see Yu Tianze first. Chapter 1579 After Yu Tianze saw him, he was not surprised. It''s almost routine. Every time he comes back from a mission, as long as he can get up, he will come to ask him if he has any news about Xiaoxiao. But it has to be said that Xie Yunfan''s ability is not small. And abroad is his world. In a flash of nearly two years, they only found some clues about the organization, but never saw Li Xiaoxiao. "A week ago, our people tracked down Xie Yunfan and showed up in XX state of M. however, he was very cunning and an expert at forging identity. Our people finally lost him." Yu Tianze spoke slowly. They can''t be blamed for their incompetence, but they represent the military government. Foreign governments are particularly sensitive to every move. Even the private employment of hackers or even mercenaries is much more difficult than ordinary people, and is often considered to steal other countries'' secrets. In addition, Xie Yunfan has worked hard for many years. He is a top hacker in the world, so it is not difficult to find him occasionally, but it is even more difficult to catch him or find his identity and address. Si Mo City did not make a sound, just staring at the computer screen by Yu Tianze new mark out of the position. On the map of the whole world, there are many parts covered by red layer. On the map, the coverage is very small. In fact, these sites are not small. These are covered by the layer, is Xie Yunfan once appeared. In nearly two years, they only tracked him down five times, but each time, there was no progress. It has been half a year since his last appearance. Yu Tianze said slowly, "Xiaoxiao''s news Not yet. " Si Mo City did not make a sound, staring at the computer screen for a while, then turned to leave. Yu Tianze hesitated for a moment, or called him: "Mo City." Si Mo City steps slightly, turns to look at him, waiting for the following. Yu Tianze said slowly: "in the past two years, it seems that our computers are often intruded into. It seems that the other party just came to have a look, leaving almost no trace. But before I had doubts, I asked people to install a small program in it. If someone intruded, there would be no alarm, but the record would be left in the small program. " Si Mo City was silent for a moment, his voice was low, and he said slowly, "what do you want to say?" Yu Tianze said softly: "Xiaoxiao may still be alive." Si Mo City laryngeal node micro motion, after a long time slowly way: "I know." Yu Tianze nodded and said again: "maybe she has been paying attention to you, or Trying to protect you. " Si Mo City slightly lost consciousness, slowly way: "thank you." Words fall, Si Mo City turns to leave. Yu Tianze looked at his back without saying a word. After returning to the dormitory, he took a bath and simply dealt with the wound. There are many more scars on his body than two years ago. He has made outstanding contributions and is also scarred. He was calm, barefaced and slowly stopped at his desk. The table is not big, but clean. There was nothing on the table except a photo. It''s a wedding photo of him and Li Xiaoxiao. The one with her pink skirt, she is like a flower fairy falling into the world, beautiful and charming. Si Mo Cheng''s fingers gently stroked her face without making a sound. Chapter 1580 In fact, Yu Tianze did not say that he also noticed this two times. It seems that every time he goes out on a mission, the other party will always encounter some troubles, and sometimes even fall into a desperate situation, and will be covered to a certain extent. He knew it was her. But Xiaoxiao, why don''t you come back? Why are you so cruel, so cruel that you don''t even want to let me know that you are safe and sound. After changing his clothes, he went directly to the commander''s office. Push the door to enter, the footstep slightly. The people sitting in the office are not other people, it is Mr. Si, but there is no commander in chief. Si Mo City will close the door, sit in the Si old man opposite, deep voice way: "chief." Mr. Si looked at him first, then slowly opened his mouth and said, "are you hurt?" Si Mo Cheng just looks at him in silence, obviously does not want to answer this question. With a sigh, Mr. Si pushed a document to him and said, "this is the latest task assigned by the higher authorities. There was a coup in state L, and there was a serious exchange of fire between the government army and the red scarf army. However, there were still 358 overseas Chinese in L, and they needed to leave." Si Mo Cheng frowned at the report on the document, and Mr. Si continued: "according to the requirements of the Chinese government, the two sides of l have agreed to suspend the flameout for three days to facilitate the evacuation of Chinese nationals. It''s just that the rebels took 20 hostages of our country and asked our government to provide them with a kind of ammunition material... " Mr. Si briefly explained the situation, then looked at Si Mo Cheng and said, "so our government needs to send someone to negotiate with him. The main task is to ensure the safety of the hostages. Second, the raw materials should not fall into the hands of the rebels." "Yes." The city of Si Mo opened his mouth in a deep voice. Words fall, he looks to division old man son way: "when to start?" "Tonight." Mr. Si said in a deep voice. "Yes." Words fall, Si Mo City rose to salute the army to leave. Not long after he left, the commander of the military region where the Si Mo City is located held a teapot in his hand, pushed the door in and looked at Mr. Si and said, "well, I didn''t have any expression when I watched the boy leave." "He goes on like this, I can''t hold my great grandson any more." "Well, the child doesn''t know whose temperament it is. It''s heartbreaking to look at it. But why don''t you just tell him? " "It''s also a matter of no spectrum. If you can''t see it, you will feel sad to tell him." Mr. Si said slowly. ¡­¡­ That night, Simo City packed up and set out. At dawn the next day, I arrived in the territory of L. The whole country is full of war, a mess, collapsed buildings and displaced people. Simecheng soon met with the person in charge here. Surprisingly, the person responsible for the evacuation of overseas Chinese was Liu Chengyao. They did not say much when they met. Liu Chengyao looked at him quietly. After a brief exchange of views on action with him, Liu Chengyao began to arrange arrangements immediately. The operation lasted for a week, and the overseas Chinese evacuated successfully, but the hostage issue was much more troublesome. Si Mo Cheng and Liu Cheng Yao continued to stay in L state and sent people to negotiate with the rebel army. On this day, Si Mo Cheng and Liu Chengyao happened to encounter a firefight on the way to meet with the leader of the rebel army. "The international peace keeping forces and the anti-government forces should be fighting ahead." Liu Chengyao explained. Si Mo City just a light look, no voice. Chapter 1581 I can see that the driver has been driving in this area for a long time. The following troops also stopped on the side. At the moment, behind the peacekeeping forces, a girl with a ball head on her head, wearing a hat, under the cover of several people, quickly controls the notebook in her hand. "Well, without Yunxi, we can''t hold on." A man with a gun, guard in Li Xiaoxiao body side, and the other side of the firefight, the other side of the head roar. The sound of gunfire, everywhere is full of smoke, people flee everywhere, flesh and blood. "Give me another five minutes," the girl frowned The man immediately commands the companion, resists the other party''s attack in front. From time to time, shells fell by her side, and the rocks splashed all over the sky. There were several pieces across the girl''s face, but she was still indifferent. In order to control the people, the rebels cut off the power facilities of this generation. Once the power facilities are cut off, production will be terminated, medical facilities and surgery will be forced to terminate. If the time is shorter, the whole city will be paralyzed. So her task is to restore the city''s power system. It''s just that the rebels are cunning and have limited resources in their hands, so she can only invade the other side''s computer through the network used by the other side, so as to seize control of the city''s power system. The firepower of the other side is more and more fierce, and the peacekeeping forces are becoming more and more difficult to support. But at the moment, not far away from the car, Si Mo Cheng opened the door and said, "I''ll help." Liu Chengyao immediately stopped him: "we still have 20 hostages in the hands of the rebels. If you make them angry, these hostages will lose their lives." Si Mo City opened the zipper, took off his coat and threw it in the car. Looking directly at Liu Chengyao, he said, "so it''s me, not you." After that, he took a long gun and went forward. Liu Chengyao looked at his back and let out a light breath. Since Li Xiaoxiao disappeared for no reason, this man seems to be crazy. Every time he goes on a mission, he seems not to go out of the task, but to die. However, people have to admit that it is such a man who always makes people feel that he can''t come back, but he escapes from death again and again, and does not really lose his life. Liu Chengyao thought that maybe he wanted to die. Life is not like death. But perhaps he did not dare to die, not because he was greedy for life and afraid of death, but because he did not dare to die before the news of Li Xiaoxiao''s death. Liu Chengyao sighs and looks at the man who is gradually disappearing in his sight. Fortunately, he is still rational and doesn''t wear military uniform. Immediately, Liu Chengyao called two snipers to take off their military uniforms and go to the highland across the road to occupy the commanding heights to cover and help. Simo city stepped on a pair of military boots, cut in from the side, and rushed to join the peacekeepers. "One in the East, blow up the bunker truck." Si Mo City deep voice orders, after coming over, he began to give orders. Because the soldiers in the peacekeeping force have different nationalities, he speaks English. When the girl who has been controlling the computer hears this sound, her hand moves slightly and subconsciously looks up at him. In the eyes, it is a familiar and strange figure. Even if only wearing a military T-shirt, it is still tall and strong, with wide shoulders, thin waist, narrow hips, and the figure in memory is gradually overlapping. Chapter 1582 The girl''s eyes are red, staring at the figure half lying behind the sandbag. "Three rounds to the south, cut off their fire support!" The voice of Murdoch is cold. "The fire behind that car is so heavy that it can''t kill them. Our people can''t get out at all." Someone answered. Si Mo City bowed to move some distance, from the girl''s position closer. His black eyes looked directly at the enemy''s direction. Instead of sticking to the outcrop to confront the enemy, he was staring at a glass on the side wall and adjusting the position of his gun. A few seconds later, with a bang, the enemy, who had been hiding behind a car, was shot in the brow and fell to the ground. A foreigner around Si Mo City could not help exclaiming: "how did you do it?" Si Mo City face color is still very cold, aiming at the next target, while slowly opening a way: "there is glass on the wall." The foreigner turned his head to look at it, but there was only one vague glass window. Because it was full of dirt, it could not see anything clearly. It could only reflect the figure of the enemy behind the car. The girl called Yunxi on one side lost her mind and bent her eyes: it turns out that he is so handsome on the battlefield. When he really shoots, he is more charming than when he plays toys. "Yunxi, Yunxi, why are you so dazzled? Well, no, we can''t hold on to it! " An eager voice sounded beside the girl. Si Mo City seems to have a sense, the ghost of God turned to see over. The girl was a little flustered. She lowered the brim of her hat and quickly turned around to face him. Si Mo City turned to see, did not find anything unusual. The sight sweeps through the crowd, faintly can see that someone is protected in the middle, looking down at the computer, but can not see the appearance. Si Mo City takes back his sight and thinks he probably doesn''t want to live. It''s ridiculous that he has started to lose his mind on the battlefield. After recovering the sight, Simo city will again focus on the battlefield to resist the firepower of the other side. The girl called Yunxi breathed a sigh of relief, and a thin layer of sweat oozed from her forehead. If he saw her, he would recognize that the girl was not someone else, but the woman he was thinking of -- Li Xiaoxiao. Li Xiaoxiao grabs a soldier who has a good relationship and blocks her in front of her to cover up the sight of Sima city. "Yunxi, what''s the matter?" The man did not understand. Li Xiaoxiao laughed at him and whispered, "it''s OK. It''s a little reflective." After that, she subconsciously looked at the direction of SMER City, and then grabbed a few of them on the ground and wiped them on her face. She pressed the brim of her hat lower and almost buried her head in the keyboard. Because there was a lot of noise around, Sima city didn''t hear her and was still focused on fighting with the enemy. Like the God of war, he fell from the sky and was invincible. With the help of two snipers arranged by Liu Chengyao, for a while, the peacekeepers, who had been defeated, gradually gained the upper hand. Li Xiaoxiao restored power facilities, immediately closed the computer, whispered: "OK." "You retreat first." Li Xiaoxiao didn''t hesitate to take a look at the back of Si Mo City, then turned around and got on the car to leave first. If she belongs to the common species, and then belongs to the rare species, then it belongs to the safety of the ordinary personnel. Chapter 1583 But at this time, Si Mo City, who was aiming at the enemy, was suddenly stunned. Inexplicably, the scene of that pair of white hands beating the keyboard just now appeared. Because of the wrong shadow in the picture, someone blocked it. He saw almost a moment through the cracks in his figure. But in a trance, that scene It coincides with the memory. It''s like countless afternoons, she''s holding an apple in her mouth, while she''s tapping the keyboard fast. Si Mo City suddenly turned back, but could not see her figure again. Ignoring the stray bullets and the fire, he stood up straight. Liu Chengyao, who has been watching the battle in the distance, thinks that this man is probably possessed of magic, and he simply has no life! Immediately through the walkie talkie quickly said: "cover, key cover!" After Si Mo City gets up, the sight is broad. His cold eyes swept through the crowd of peacekeeping troops one by one, but he did not see the shadow just now, as if everything was just his illusion. He stood there looking for a long time, and finally slowly withdrew his eyes. There was a standoff between the two sides for another moment, and then the evacuation began. Si Mo Cheng returns to Liu Chengyao and his party in silence without saying a word. After Liu Chengyao got on the bus, he said in a deep voice: "the red scarf army has just suffered a defeat. We are going to talk about the conditions now. If we can''t get any benefits, we should go back first." The driver answered, and the party withdrew to their stronghold. After getting off the bus, Si Mo Cheng still said nothing and went straight to his residence. Liu Chengyao quickly followed up: "Si Mo City!" Simo city stopped and looked back at him. Liu Chengyao frowned and said, "if you have a nightmare today, the two sides are fighting each other. You dare to stand up and remain motionless! You don''t want to die! " Liu Chengyao''s eyes were red, and he was obviously angry, but he was repressed all the way. Si Mo City but for the first time smile, light voice way: "is dreaming of her." Liu Chengyao was stunned and looked at him in a daze, but he couldn''t say a word of reprimand. In fact, he is not not not interested in Li Xiaoxiao, that girl is simple and smart, looking at the fragrant soft like a little white rabbit. He initially agreed to contact her just to see what kind of woman smerche liked. But later it was really interested in her. It''s just that he doesn''t like to take love with a knife or destroy other people''s feelings. So he was only interested in her and interested in the stage, did not want to really how. What''s more, although I don''t want to admit it. But for Si Mo City, he is jealous and unwilling, but more is respect. This kind of respect has nothing to do with his identity or belief, but comes from the man''s righteous soul and the powerful and abnormal heart. After knowing Li Xiaoxiao''s accident, he was also worried and sent someone to look for her trace. But these two years, looking at the man in front of him from life to death, like a soldier without feelings. He realized that some feelings can be forgotten and disappeared with time, but some feelings, no matter whether they are from heaven to earth, or from mountains and rivers of fire, will not disappear. They will only grow like a sprout on the most barren land. The longer the time is, the more intense it will be. Liu Chengyao felt that he could not understand this feeling, just as he could not understand the man in front of him. But he thought, maybe one day, meet his own woman, he will understand. * after Li Xiaoxiao retreated to a safe place, he sat in a corner and lost his mind. Chapter 1584 Some people around her look wrong, concerned: "Yunxi, is it hurt?" "No, just a little tired." Li Xiaoxiao gave him a smile. "You have a rest. There should be no more missions today." Li Xiaoxiao nodded and gently closed his eyes, but his figure appeared in front of him. Time flies. It''s been nearly two years in a flash. When she was shot, she was said to be on the line of life and death, especially dangerous. Well, of course, this is what Xie Yunfan said, but she herself is not clear. Fortunately, Xie Yunfan has been living in the world for many years and has a great influence. He has dealt with many people and knows an internationally famous doctor of ghost hands. He impolitely invited people to do the operation for himself. After that, she had a high fever for several days, and finally survived in half a month. At that time, she took a lot of medicine, she was delirious, almost every day in a coma. By the time he was fully awake, he was already abroad. After that, he changed his name back to Xie Yunxi. Xie Yunfan said that they should have been surnamed Li, but at that time, their father''s identity was eye-catching, and there were many enemies. However, Li''s surname was not very common and worried about being targeted. Therefore, Xie Yunfan''s mother''s surname was used after Xie Yunfan was born. Later, she gradually recovered from the injury, but did not return home. Xie Yunfan promised her that as long as she did not go to see Si Mo City, the past would be written off. He will not seek revenge on him, and he will not be against him any more. It''s just She can''t see him again. She was a little sad, but sometimes she thought it was good. People like him shouldn''t have been entangled with her. But she doesn''t blame Xie Yunfan. Although she could not understand such a strong hatred, she could also imagine death, despair, betrayal, which had been in his heart since the age of eight. After all, she did not see the tragedy of that year with her own eyes, nor did she remember her mother''s gentle love from her father. So she can easily put down, can tell Si Mo City she does not blame him. But if she has those memories, those experiences, once experienced the warmth they give, maybe she will hate. So she understood Xie Yunfan, and could feel his peace of mind. She didn''t want to leave the city, she also wanted to have a small home with him. But when the two are antagonistic, she doesn''t know how to reconcile. Just put it down first. Later, she recovered, Xie Yunfan forged her identity for her, and she entered the war in various countries. She can''t hold a gun, she can''t kill. But now the world''s electronic warfare and information warfare can not be underestimated, she always has a place to use. Day by day, she suddenly felt very good. Out of that narrow world, she knew. The original world is not only blue sea, blue sky, bright lights. There is also war, poverty, disease and hunger in this world. In many corners of the world, there are corpses and rivers of blood. In some worlds we have never seen, drugs are rampant, laws are out of balance, and in some weak and barren land, buildings collapse and children are emaciated. The world is not calm, it turns out that there are more than you and my little home, more than sentimental love. So she chose to stay. She didn''t know how much power she could have and whether she would die one day. But in these places, she was able to pursue inner peace. Chapter 1585 She thought that even if she and he did not meet again in this life, at least they had defended the same things, justice, peace, equality and civilization. So long as she looked up at the sky, she would feel that he was always there. Two days later, Si Mo Cheng and Liu Cheng Yao prepared to rescue the hostages again. To be exact, it was the failure of the negotiations. The anti-government forces have been very angry. Fortunately, they have made huge profits to delay for some time. However, it is impossible for the other party to give them what they want. Otherwise, some high-end weapons and even raw materials fall into their hands, which will cause unpredictable harm. So they''re going to raid and rescue the hostages. Only in this way, the degree of difficulty will be much higher, even very dangerous. On the morning of the same day, when the group drove to the local stronghold. It happened to happen that part of the peacekeeping forces were withdrawing. Because of the collapse of buildings, the road is inconvenient to pass. Liu Cheng Yao ordered people to drive the car to one side and wait for the other side''s vehicle to pass before traveling. As a result, the two teams passed by. Peacekeeping forces use small trucks, most of the soldiers sit directly in the back compartment. At the moment, Li Xiaoxiao is also among them. Among all the people with different skin colors, the petite girl is particularly eye-catching. Li Xiaoxiao was smiling and talking with the people beside her. The person beside her was a foreign girl with blonde hair and blue eyes, tall and symmetrical, and her muscles were particularly beautiful. This girl and another man were arranged by Xie Yunfan. She was always running around. He could not help worrying. And he also has his own business to be busy, can''t follow her all the time. So they sent people from two organizations to protect her. However, it is worth mentioning that Xie Yunfan has also begun to do good deeds in the past two years. Well, Li Xiaoxiao thought he was influenced by himself, so he decided to be a good man. However, sometimes the meaning of good and bad is not so pure, but Li Xiaoxiao knows that in the past two years, his brother will secretly escort drugs to the war zone, will harm foreign Mafia organizations, pay money to help poor children, and will get the handle of foreign politicians to ask them to agree to the implementation of the new medical bill. She thought it was good. Whether it''s her, her brother, or Simo. Each of them is guarding the world in their own way. She thought, she must be a good person. If her parents had to take such a road and destroyed many families and lives, then she and her brother would try to make up for it. It''s never too late to be a good person, she thought. "Yunxi, what kind of girl do you think Yunfan likes?" The foreign girl looks at Li Xiaoxiao and asks questions in less fluent Chinese. Li Xiaoxiao looked at her with a smile: "do you like him?" "He''s so handsome and mysterious. I like him. I like him." She said that the tone of Chinese is not standard, which makes Li Xiaoxiao sound a little awkward. But the girl''s eyes are very sincere, the green pupil is like the best two emeralds, reflecting the crystal light, making people dizzy. Li Xiaoxiao held his chin and thought about it carefully, and found that he didn''t really know. But think of Xie Yunfan, who is nearly 30 years old, and doesn''t even have a girlfriend. Li Xiaoxiao feels that she has experienced an old mother''s mood and is a little angry. Looking at Isabella''s green pupil, Li Xiaoxiao immediately laughed, bent her eyes, and said, "I think it''s very good for you to act like this. If you take the initiative, there should be hope." Chapter 1586 "Oh, Yunxi, you are so kind! I will try my best! " Women''s eyes flash a touch of ambition to get. Li Xiaoxiao looked at her with a smile and nodded at the same time. Well, to be fair, Isabella is a super beauty, a little bit like a Supermodel of Vimy. The figure spurts blood not to say, the long leg slender waist, is the human world special creature. What''s more, Li Xiaoxiao feels that she has a good character when she gets along with her. Although she doesn''t blink her eyes when she moves her hands, she has a tenacity in her bones, but her ordinary character is more sunny. She is not that kind of woman with pity. Most of all, she only listened to her brother! Li Xiaoxiao thought that if she could be with her brother, it would be a good thing for her. When my brother and Isabella are together, I can give birth to a baby of mixed blood. I don''t think it''s too cute. Immediately, the two began to talk about Xie Yunfan in a low voice. Li Xiaoxiao is not polite to sell his brother, two women, one holding a gun, the other holding a closed laptop, English and Chinese Qi Biao, hot discussion about how to take Xie Yunfan. Xie Yunfan, who was far away in other countries, sneezed fiercely, frowned and looked back. Always feel that someone is talking about themselves, not like a good thing. When the vehicle of the peacekeeping force and Liu Chengyao and his party passed by, Li Xiaoxiao saw a man sitting in the front passenger seat of the car - Si Mo Cheng. Two years later, he got some sunburnt on his elbow. He was wearing only a military vest, and his muscles were powerful. He was still the same as before. His clothes were thin and his clothes were fleshy. Li Xiaoxiao''s eyes swept from his side face. He was more resolute than two years ago. He was like a sword out of the sheath. Even if he ignored the excellent facial features, he would still make people feel like a charming man. Just as she watched him lose his mind, Si Mo Cheng seemed to have checked and looked up. Li Xiaoxiao immediately turned around, sat down a few minutes, hid himself in the car, and pulled down the brim of her hat, blocking her whole face. She didn''t look up until the car was running slowly. The line of sight went under the brim of his hat and looked in his direction. He should have not found her, lit a cigarette between his fingers, did not look at her direction. Li Xiaoxiao relaxed her tone, but she was a little reluctant. She still looked at him quietly and did not dare to speak. I don''t know how long it will take to see this difference. After years of going back and forth, when we meet again and again, whether he has been a husband or a father, whether he has forgotten her and has another woman he loves deeply. At the thought of this, Li Xiaoxiao''s eyes are a little red, and the heart can''t restrain the pain. No matter how natural and unrestrained, she is still ordinary people, but the enemy of seven emotions and six desires. Will miss, will be greedy, will ache. When I was young, I didn''t know the taste of love. I just felt that everything was of course. Now love can not, can''t ask, just understand why the ancients always have so many love poems. "Yunxi, that That seems to be the Secretary... " Isabella also noticed smoothown, only to feel a little familiar. It was just that she lacked a certain degree of recognition of oriental faces, and after thinking for a long time, she remembered that he was the man at that time. Li Xiaoxiao quickly grabbed her and made a gesture of "Shhh". Isabella nodded and sat down a little bit. She sat beside Li Xiaoxiao and said softly, "Yunxi, do you miss him?" Chapter 1587 Li Xiaoxiao smiles at her: "think about it, every day." Isabella looked at her with some sadness and gently held her in her arms: "don''t be sad. I believe he is thinking of you, too." Li Xiaoxiao smiles and looks into the distance. She believed he was thinking about her, too. Only how deep feelings can resist the torrent of time, forever. Maybe she shouldn''t be so extravagant. After all, as long as she has been a star in his life, she should be satisfied in this life. Just as Li Xiaoxiao was thinking wildly, suddenly there was a loud bang. Then the car bumped violently and turned over directly. The dust filled the air and the fire was blazing. Li Xiaoxiao only felt a huge heat wave coming, and there was dust and gravel everywhere. She did not care about the computer. She felt a burning pain on her leg. Looking down, she found that a leg was injured. Although she was far away from the position, it was not serious, but it was still a piece of flesh and blood. She bared her teeth in pain. "Isabella?" Fortunately, in the past two years, she was also used to this situation, and did not want to be affected by affectation, so she immediately found a companion beside her. "Yunxi, I''m fine." Isabella also got up, her face covered with dust. She lifted up Li Xiaoxiao and said, "I''ll help you there first. I''ll fight again. I guess it''s revenge for our last action." "Well, how are you all? Did anyone die? " Li Xiaoxiao limped to the rear. When the soldiers calmed down, they were on guard and began to exchange fire with each other. "There''s no statistics yet, but I just saw that Jason didn''t seem to be working. He was the closest at the time of the explosion." Isabella said. Li Xiaoxiao was silent. Jason is a man from Y country. He is very nice. Although his contact time is not much, he knows that there is still a fiancee waiting for him to get married in his family. There were more and more wounded people being transported, and the exchange of fire between the two sides became more and more serious. Li Xiaoxiao''s eye color also dignified a few minutes, let Isabella go to help, Isabella hesitated for a moment, in her urging or went. This time, the soldiers of the peacekeeping force have suffered serious losses when they are sent to country L. They had basically completed several tasks assigned by the United Nations, so they planned to withdraw. However, they did not expect that these anti-government forces would be so crazy, and they did not know that everyone could go back safely. Li Xiaoxiao got up and didn''t think about it any more. Instead, she took the medicine box and began to help with the wound. First she simply bandaged her wound, and then she helped others with the wound. After all, in this kind of time when she can''t use the computer, she can''t help any other things. She can only do what she can. Fortunately, in the past two years, she has also had a lot of experience, skillful movements, and no panic. It''s just the hot pain on my legs. It''s really hard to endure under the hot sun. On the other side, Si Mo Cheng and Liu Cheng Yao opened the door and got off after seeing the fire. Liu Chengyao frowned: "these people are crazy, fight every day!" "Give me ten people, I''ll save people, you take people to rescue the hostages." Liu Chengyao soon understood. This exchange of fire is obviously a lesson for the rebel forces before the withdrawal of the international peace keeping forces, so as not to send the UN personnel into the territory of L again. Therefore, the firepower they sent out this time is not small, and the defense of the stronghold should be relatively lax. There is a good chance of success to rescue the hostages at this time. Chapter 1588 It''s just that there are only ten people in Simo city. It''s really dangerous. See him do not move, Si Mo City cast a cold glance at him: "wait for what?" Liu Chengyao: After that, he did not delay any more. Knowing that it was not a time of indecision, he simply and neatly allocated ten hands to him, while he took others to rescue the hostages. Before long, Li Xiaoxiao saw a fire coming from the other side. She looked up and saw that it was Si Mo Cheng who came to help. Leng Leng, she hurried back to the line of sight, some flustered from the ground to grab a few black ash, wipe on his face. After finishing, she quietly breathed a sigh of relief. Looking back, he didn''t seem to notice his own direction. Li Xiaoxiao gradually relaxed and began to treat and bandage the wound for the wounded. The exchange of fire continued for more than half an hour, during which Li Xiaoxiao felt that the other side seemed to have some signs of retreat. However, SMER city still commanded his soldiers to continue their stalemate with them, and even took great risks to block the other side''s retreat road. She could vaguely guess that he was trying to delay time. Before his arrival, he heard that the rebels had captured 20 hostages of state Z. presumably, the purpose of his mission should be to rescue these hostages. but Li Xiaoxiao was a little puzzled, because according to her previous investigation and the news. The main person in charge of the operation is Liu Chengyao. According to the information she learned, Si Mo City should have been on another mission a few days ago. I don''t know how she was suddenly sent here. But anyway, she was happy. At least she could see him alive, not far in front of her. No more cold photos and names. In fact, smoothown is really stalling. His previous conjecture was also good. The garrison on the other side of the rebel stronghold was indeed empty. Most of the people were fighting against the government forces, while at the same time they were deadlocked with the peacekeepers. This also gave Liu Chengyao a great chance to rescue the hostages. What he has to do is to attract as much firepower as possible to ensure the successful rescue of the hostages. After another 20 minutes or so, the exchange of fire became weaker and weaker. It was obvious that both sides had some shortage of ammunition. In addition, there were casualties in each side, so the war was temporarily suspended. During this period, Liu Chengyao also successfully rescued the hostages. Twenty hostages, except one who was shot and killed by the rebels in an attempt to escape, are still alive despite some crimes. Get Liu Cheng Yao''s news, Si Mo City and these people no longer stalemate. On the one hand, they suppressed the fire and organized the evacuation. The same was true of the rebels on the opposite side, and the fighting gradually weakened. Li Xiaoxiao also began to withdraw with the wounded troops, and the retreating soldiers stepped forward to help. Some held the wounded, some carried them on their backs, and walked in the direction of the few cars that could still be driven. Because of the shortage of hands, Li Xiaoxiao also didn''t use people''s back, just supported by a person and limped along. Until a few seconds later, suddenly stopped in front of a familiar back. Li Xiaoxiao Leng for a moment, do not wait to return to God, then see the man squat in front of her, deep voice way: "come up." Li Xiaoxiao stupidly looked at his back which was full of mud and blood. He didn''t return to his mind for a long time. He did not urge, so half squat in front of her. "Yunxi, go up, your leg injury is not light." Chapter 1589 "Well Well... " Li Xiaoxiao gently answered twice, but did not speak. She swallowed softly and crawled stiffly onto his back. Without saying a word, he put his arms through her legs and said, "hold on." Li Xiaoxiao didn''t say a word. She put her hands around his neck and clenched it. Si Mo City carried her to the direction of the vehicle, walking steadily. Li Xiaoxiao was distracted for a moment. She could not help but gently put her head on his shoulder. Her face was on her side, her cheek was on his shoulder, her eyes were slightly sour. His back was warm and strong, just as he remembered it. She couldn''t help but think of him. He carried her on his back countless times before. The feeling of long absence made her unable to help but drop a string of tears. Did he find her? Or just a coincidence. Li Xiaoxiao gently closed his eyes and felt his breath and his temperature seriously. She was afraid that after missing this time, she would never feel his arms again. She wanted to remember deeply. It''s not like two years ago, even when we said goodbye, we didn''t have time to say goodbye. She closed her eyes and only hoped that he could walk slowly and the road would be longer so that he could carry her on his back for a long time. As a matter of fact, Simo city is really slow. There was no expression on his face, but the corners of his eyes were red and covered with a thin layer of water mist. He walked slowly and seriously. If every step is to cross the past life and this life, be careful and careful. They were speechless all the way, and neither of them took the initiative to speak. Surrounded by a lot of noise and war, they seem to be in another world, quiet but sad. But after all, the road is short. It is only a hundred meters short. Si Mo City finally stopped at the side of the car, looking at the wounded waiting to get on. Li Xiaoxiao circled his two hands around his neck. They held each other tightly, but they were afraid that he would recognize her voice, so he did not open his mouth. He stood quietly with her on his back until all the wounded in front of him got on the bus, leaving only two people standing beside a debris. "Put the man down." A soldier came forward and spoke. Si Mo City did not make a sound, the laryngeal knot moved, and finally slowly put her on the ground. Then, he turned to leave, did not look at her again, did not look back. Li Xiaoxiao stood in the same place and looked at his back. He knew that his comrades in arms said, "Yunxi, can you come up?" Li Xiaoxiao regained consciousness, nodded, squeezed out a smile, was pulled into the car. Some of the fragmentary cars staggered away, and she watched the figure go to the place opposite her, getting farther and farther, gradually turning into a small black spot, until it disappeared. Li Xiaoxiao''s eyes are a little wet. He takes back his sight and shrinks in the corner of the car, holding his knee and saying nothing. So, it''s really just a coincidence. Think about it, her face was painted like that, the appearance has changed a lot in the past two years, he did not recognize that she should be. Just inexplicable, but some lost. Li Xiaoxiao lowered her eyes, as if she could feel his breath and temperature. She bent her lips slightly, and her eyelashes were stained with tears, leaving only satisfaction. She shouldn''t be greedy. It''s lucky to see him again. Besides, he carried her all the way. She thought, maybe she will never forget the feeling at that time in her life. Engraved with a short enough memory, so as not to support her memory. * Chapter 1590 Soon after Simao City returned, Liu Chengyao also brought people back. After Liu Chengyao settled down, he looked up and saw that there was no glass left, only the window frame beside the French window. He squatted on the low concrete pier with a cigarette between his fingers. The smoke was ignited, but the ash was very long, as if it had not been moved for a long time. He stepped forward, also squatted in his side, took his hand of the cigarette smoke, slowly way: "wound not to deal with it?" Si Mo City gradually returned to God and said carelessly, "I can''t die." Wen Yan, Liu Chengyao also no longer nonsense. They are all rolling people in the field of life and death. Sometimes they say too much, which is really affectation. After half a cigarette, Liu Chengyao suddenly asked Si Mo Cheng: "what is it like to love a person?" Smoothown paused and laughed. "I don''t feel much. If there is a gun, you will want to take it for her. If she is dead, you will want to go with her. If she is gone, you will feel that it is meaningless to live." Liu Chengyao can''t help but sneer, with a little bit of goodwill disdain. Si Mo City also just smile, did not speak again. *On the other side, Li Xiaoxiao returned to country a to join Xie Yunfan after the withdrawal of the peacekeeping forces. Xie Yunfan forges and changes her identity information every period of time, and her name is mostly related to Yunxi. He didn''t use the words related to Xiaoxiao. In fact, she knew that he was afraid that the people in Simao City would pursue him. Her nationality in her current name is country A. after the operation, she and Xie Yunfan met here. Li Xiaoxiao was injured for two days at home, and Xie Yunfan came back in a hurry. He was wearing a Black Hoodie, still the black rimmed glasses. In two years, he didn''t seem to have changed much. It''s just a lot of bleak. As for myself Li Xiaoxiao looked in the mirror. To her satisfaction, her baby fat gradually faded a lot, and her face, which was a little young, finally turned into a melon seed face. She was only very satisfied with this. When Xie Yunfan came back, he was furious when he heard that she was injured. He kept talking all day long. "By what? If you run to those places every day, the leg will not be injured next time. When your face is destroyed, hum, I don''t have to work hard to always fake your identity! " Li Xiaoxiao rolled his eyes: "do you have such a brother? Can''t you expect me to do well? " Xie Yunfan handed her a peeled apple, and her face was cold: "you are not allowed to go anywhere in these two months. You can recuperate at home for me." "I know, I know You''ve said it three times. " Li Xiaoxiao sighed. Looking at her leg wrapped in white bandage, Xie Yunfan snorted coldly. Li Xiaoxiao bit the apple, looked at her brother, hesitated for a moment or opened his mouth: "brother, you should find a woman." Why don''t you smile? Do you hate me "Hehe No, of course not. It''s just that I see if you are so angry all day long. Is it because of your desire and dissatisfaction Li Xiaoxiao''s face was sincere. Xie Yunfan''s face darkened a little and did not speak. Li Xiaoxiao carefully looked at his face, hesitated for a moment or whispered: "the book also said that the men who want dissatisfaction are very terrible." Xie Yunfan sneered twice. He got up and walked to the bedside. He looked at Li Xiaoxiao from a commanding position and said, "did you know in that book that you should not provoke men who are dissatisfied with their desires." Chapter 1591 Li Xiaoxiao laughed and said nothing. Xie Yunfan took the apple in her hand and put it into her mouth. She said in a cold voice, "you can''t stop your mouth if you eat it." "Well..." Li Xiaoxiao is holding an apple in her mouth, protesting discontentedly. Since she did not marry, she is not his little Gong Ju, ah, man, really is the face of ruthless! After a while, Xie Yunfan looked at her and said in a warm voice: "next week I''ll go to country D. you can rest and recuperate. Don''t go out and run around." Li Xiaoxiao Again. Her brother is really more and more inclined to be a mother. She has said something so many times. Li Xiaoxiao couldn''t live in his heart. He said: Xie Yunfan, if you go on like this, the human design will collapse and it will take off powder. Xie Yunfan obviously didn''t know what she was thinking. But also don''t worry about the opening way: "also do not allow to see those messy comics and animation." "It is How dare I... " Li Xiaoxiao sighed. What''s wrong with these men? Why is it full of so much malice towards the world? before, Sima city was in charge of her and was not allowed to watch it. But at least he was busy, and she was proficient in computers, and occasionally had an eye addiction. But Xie Yunfan is really too much! Who let his level is not as high as him! He would regularly check his computer traces, often she thought she was cleaning very clean, but he always caught her tail. So that the second peek was caught, he directly hacked her favorite animation website, she was bombed. What''s more, the bastard poisoned her comic books cruelly. In the middle of the night, she took out her long-standing comic book. The result is good. The book turns several pages, and is seeing the passionate drama of Xiaogong and Xiaoshou, only to find that the whole page has been painted with a strange Mona Lisa Smile in Mark''s pen. In the middle of the night, she almost threw the book away. When she regained her consciousness, she picked up the book and turned back a few pages. As a result, she found that every time she looked forward to the most, she was cruelly attacked. A good handsome man was painted as a dog''s head by him, which made her unable to have any desire again! Li Xiaoxiao came back to his mind and looked at Xie Yunfan''s eyes with bitterness. Xie Yunfan bent his lips and pinched her face: "darling, come back to buy you a gift." "I thank you. You''d better leave!" Li Xiaoxiao quickly refused. This man has the same bad taste as SMER. Every time I bought her a gift, it was not Barbie doll or plaster set. Li Xiaoxiao has always felt that Xie Yunfan must feel that she owes something to her childhood, so she would like to bring all those vulgar Girl Pink things and children''s toys back to her. So that every time his friends look at her, they always follow her retarded. "You must like it this time." Xie Yunfan said seriously. Xiaoxiao gave up the treatment and decided to pull it out With the promise, Xie Yunfan was satisfied and began to think about what gift he would bring her this time. * that night, Xie Yunfan helped Li Xiaoxiao to the living room to watch TV. They watched a love movie together, but Xie Yunfan didn''t respond to the ending. Li Xiaoxiao cried like a fool and said, "what love movie do you think we two single dogs watch?" Does it hurt? " Chapter 1592 Xie Yunfan frowned and thought for a moment, then turned his eyes to Li Xiaoxiao and said slowly: "Xiaoxiao." "Yes?" Li Xiaoxiao looked up at him. "Shall we find a man?" Xie Yunfan spoke slowly. Li Xiaoxiao opened her mouth wide and frightened: "do you like men, too? Is there no chance for Isabella? " Xie Yunfan After Li Xiaoxiao finished, the room fell into a strange silence. In fact, she knew that he wanted to find someone to love. Just, love this kind of thing, where can control. Besides, she doesn''t want to love others any more. She would rather leave her full of feelings in her hometown, in the illusory time and space, for the man. That''s good. Before going to bed, Xie Yunfan helped her lie on the bed and tucked in her quilt. Then he turned off the light in the room and sat by the bed staring at her. After a long time, he whispered, "Xiaoxiao, do you hate me?" Li Xiaoxiao Leng Leng Leng, a hand from the quilt out, gently hold his big hand, warm voice way: "don''t hate." Hate is too heavy . She has to carry so much love, why waste her life in hate. Besides, she understood the pain in his heart. In those 20 years, she grew up under the careful protection of SMER city. But he trapped his heart in a cage, unable to escape, unable to forget. Xie Yunfan was silent for a moment. His eyes were gentle. He looked at her and whispered, "why don''t you try to like others?" Li Xiaoxiao showed a bitter smile, Xie Yunfan has been staring at her. She is his sister, how could he hope that she is not happy. As long as As long as that person is not Simo, he can give in to anyone. They were silent for a long time. Li Xiaoxiao said softly, "I''m still young. I''m only 18 years old. Don''t you say that I''ll support me all my life? Why are you in such a hurry to marry me out Xie Yunfan said slowly: "because although it is very difficult, I still hope you are happy." Li Xiaoxiao laughed, looked at him seriously and said: "brother, I am very good now, really good." Yes, not happiness, but really good. She and he live in the same sky, she can know his news at any time, can see his photos at any time, can live in his memory. Although it may be a little far away from happiness, it is really good. Xie Yunfan was silent for a long time and said softly, "sleep." "Yes." Li Xiaoxiao gently closed her eyes, Xie Yunfan has been guarding her for a long time, until she fell asleep, he did not get up to leave. In fact, he knew that she had been thinking about him. Since she woke up and promised him, they have not mentioned his name in the past two years. But he knew that at the beginning, she often cried in the quilt at night, and that she often held comic books, but for a long time, she did not turn a page, just in a daze. He knew that she often had nightmares in which she called out the man''s name. I know that she often stealthily intrudes into the government''s website to pay close attention to his news. He also knew that countless times her words stopped abruptly because she was about to touch the name that he was not allowed to mention, because she was about to touch that deliberately forgotten memory. Sometimes he felt that he was really mean and ruined his sister''s happiness with these means and threats. But he couldn''t let go of his parents'' death, Xiao Jue''s death, and those beautiful memories when he was young. Chapter 1593 Even if he knows that SMER may be right, but if he thinks so, who will be responsible for the death of his parents? They may not be good people, but they are the best parents in the world. He never felt that they owed themselves anything. Xie Yunfan leaves the room and brings the door gently, but he is confused. Xiaoxiao promised him not to contact with Si Mo Cheng any more. She did, but he didn''t seem to feel relieved. I saw that they both loved each other clearly, but because of his obstruction, they suffered from each other. He doesn''t understand. Is this really what he wants? He has eradicated the forces that plundered and killed people in those years. Now, the revenge against Sima city is also revenge. Looking at him, he should have been happy, but today, he suddenly did not know the significance of doing so. * a few days later, Li Xiaoxiao''s legs improved a lot. Her injury looks very serious, but actually did not hurt the muscles and bones, the injury area is not big. It''s just that there may be scars after recovery, which may be a little ugly. In addition, in a few days, she could walk on the ground, but the force was a little unstable, and it could not be too hard. That day, she just came out of the kitchen with a tray of fruit, and heard a knock on the door. Li Xiaoxiao frowned and was on guard. At this time, who will come? Isabella heard the movement and came out of the room: "Yunxi? I''ll go and have a look! " "Good." After Li Xiaoxiao nodded, he also slowly followed up. After the door opened, several local police officers, with pistols in their hands, pointed at the two men. Li Xiaoxiao immediately raised her hands, Isabella is the whole person into the combat state, while examining several people, slowly raised her hands. Li Xiaoxiao indicated with her eyes that she should not act rashly. Judging from the clothes and temperament of these people, they should be regular police officers, but I don''t know how to find them? At this time, a foreign police officer came up to Li Xiaoxiao and said, "Miss Xie Yunxi, you are suspected of forging identity information and immigration information. Please follow me back for investigation." Li Xiaoxiao Her identity is Xie Yunfan personally help her do, is a forgery, yes, how can it be exposed? To Li Xiaoxiao''s surprise, Isabella''s identity is nothing. The other side just looked at her, then withdrew his eyes. Before leaving, Li Xiaoxiao simply told Isabella a few words: "Bella, don''t worry, it should be just the identity problem, you help me and my brother say." Isabella some uneasy want to follow up, but Li Xiaoxiao is worried about her identity exposed more trouble. After all, they are international killers. Once exposed, the consequences will be unimaginable. Finally, under the pacification of Li Xiaoxiao, Isabella did not follow the past, but immediately reported the situation to Xie Yunfan. After Li Xiaoxiao was taken away, she faced a series of inquiries. Although she answered without any flaws, the authorities seemed to believe that her identity was a forgery. Finally, Li Xiaoxiao was submitted to the Chinese embassy for repatriation. Li Xiaoxiao During this period, Li Xiaoxiao and Xie Yunfan also lost contact because their mobile phones were taken away. Until sitting on the plane back home, Li Xiaoxiao still felt like he was dreaming. It''s like sitting at home. Disaster is coming from heaven. Every year, there are so many illegal immigrants and illegal workers. How could she be found on her head? Chapter 1594 Li Xiaoxiao sighed and looked at the distant sky through the window. He was in a trance. My brother was afraid that she couldn''t think of it. In the end, she was sent back to China in this way. Not to mention Xie Yunfan, even she was afraid that she would not have thought of it. But then again, she was a little happy. Originally thought this life will not set foot in this piece of native land again, did not expect but finally returned. Li Xiaoxiao walked out of the airport, went through the formalities and took a breath. Standing in front of the door, looking at the blue sky and the bright sunshine, she could not help but show a smile. She still came back, although unexpected, but, good. At the moment, in the shade of a tree outside the airport, a black car stopped there for a long time. Until Li Xiaoxiao left, the car gradually left. After coming back, Li Xiaoxiao and Xie Yunfan reported peace first. Xie Yunfan was silent for a long time when she knew that she was sent back to China. Finally, he only said that he would come back as soon as possible after finishing his work. Because there is no place to live, Li Xiaoxiao plans to rent a house to settle down first. After looking at the house for two days, she finally found a two bedroom apartment in the center of the city, with an area of about 100 square meters. If Xie Yunfan comes back, he will have a place to live. It took another two days to clean up and decorate the whole room, adding a lot of flowers and delicate gadgets, and a number of dolls and dolls were randomly placed, showing the flavor of sunshine. After the house is finished, Li Xiaoxiao learns that Xie Yunfan is also in trouble. I don''t know how long it will take to come back. With this in mind, she put in a few resumes to find a job. She used a fake resume, even though she got her diploma and degree certificate from the University. But Xie Yunfan forged many identities for her before. So the identity she used to submit her resume is still Xie Yunxi, who graduated from Haicheng University of science and technology majoring in computer science and technology. However, she wrote a few years earlier than her actual graduation years, and then she was plated with gold and wrote about her experience of studying abroad for further study. Because the resume is beautiful, so soon a company gave a response. After a busy interview for about a week, Li Xiaoxiao finally chose a company close to home to work. The company is ranked in the world, the threshold is very high, but she is good at technology, English is good, so easy to enter the job. Life is gradually on the right track, she never met SMER city again. If she had not lived in the city for 20 years, or had not been wearing a ring around her neck, she might have suspected that those 20 years were actually a dream. Wake up from the dream, she is actually just an ordinary person. Like all the people, living a nine to five life, busy in the bustling city. She still couldn''t help but go around the Si Fu compound and occasionally go to the building where Aunt Jiang works for hours. Although, she never met them again. But just waiting there for a while would make her feel at ease. * "Yunxi, the leader said that a superior would come to inspect in the afternoon, so let''s get ready." The colleagues who worked together reminded me enthusiastically, and some of them were attentive. Li Xiaoxiao smiles at him: "OK, thank you." The man can''t help but red ears, some not good meaning, but can not help but peek at her a few eyes. In fact, Li Xiaoxiao felt that the leaders had nothing to do with them. Chapter 1595 As long as you do your own work well. However, she chose to thank others for their kindness. That afternoon, Li Xiaoxiao quickly completed his task. After a while, several luxury cars stopped in front of the company, and then someone whispered, "have you heard? The people who came to inspect this time are Mu Shao and Su Xiangwan. Su Xiangwan! I love her to death "She has been very popular in the past two years. I heard that she won the grand prize again a while ago." "Well, it''s true that people die more than people, and goods are better than goods. It''s also a woman. How could their lives be so poor?" All kinds of comments continued, and Li Xiaoxiao''s movements on his hands were stunned. Is it late? Well, it seems that this company is really owned by Mu group. It''s a coincidence Li Xiaoxiao puffed up her face and muttered in her heart: This landlady in the evening is really heartless. Thinking of her for a hard day, I was so tired that she ended up working for her best friend. But to tell the truth, Li Xiaoxiao is still happy. In the past two years, she has not been in touch with wanwan or Acacia. But she actually paid close attention to their news. Late in the past two years, red has become a popular fried chicken. Every time something goes wrong, the news is overwhelming, and it''s hard to ignore it. In contrast, the lovesickness news is much less, so that she often quietly inquired. When Su Xiangwan and Mu Beiting come, Li Xiaoxiao has been sitting in his seat with his head down. Her position is close to the window, leaning to the corner, and there are partitions, computers and green plants on the table, so she is not afraid to be found later. She secretly looked up at the night, and could not help bending the corners of her lips. Evening becomes more beautiful, is the kind of happiness and calm moistened by love, between the eyebrows more and more comfortable, charming and charming, but also expensive. As expected, it is a fashionable textbook for walking. Li Xiaoxiao can''t help holding his chin and sighing. Tut I really want to kiss you, but I can''t. Looking at Mu Beiting on one side, he is still cold faced that looks flat, but from the beginning to the end, he has been holding Su Xiangwan''s hand, for fear that she might accidentally fall. Li Xiaoxiao showed a slight smile, as long as he knew that they were happy. Until they left, Li Xiaoxiao did not make a sound, they did not seem to find her. In the evening, a warm-hearted colleague came forward and said, "Yunxi, there will be a welcome dinner for the company tomorrow evening. In the Imperial Hotel, you should remember to prepare." "OK, thank you." Li Xiaoxiao said thanks and bent his eyes. As a matter of fact, she was lucky to catch up with the recruitment season of the company, so there were a lot of new recruits this time, so there was a new year''s reception dinner tomorrow evening. To tell you the truth, Li Xiaoxiao is still looking forward to it. In the past two years, she has been traveling in various countries and places abroad. It can be said that she has not attended a banquet. She seems to be a bit out of touch with the real society. If she didn''t really feel stepping on this land, she would think it was two worlds. The next day, Li Xiaoxiao went to the mall to see the dress. After the baby''s fat is removed, the face is still a little fleshy. However, it is much easier to choose clothes, and children will no longer feel like wearing adult clothes. Li Xiaoxiao walked in the mall for more than two hours, and finally chose a light pink dress and a pair of silver high-heeled shoes. With high-heeled shoes on her feet, she couldn''t help showing a smile and joy. Chapter 1596 Like a girl finally got her first pair of high-heeled shoes. Step on the shoes carefully walked a few steps, I feel still adapt. The heel she picked was not high, only three or four centimeters. However, it is still not easy for her who has not worn this thing very much. Li Xiaoxiao thinks that women still like beautiful clothes and shoes. In the past two years, her clothes are almost the same as those of peace keeping forces, which are the military uniforms of various countries Good looking is good-looking, but after a long time, they still yearn for these beautiful skirts. "Just this pair." After buying, Li Xiaoxiao went home to change clothes and painted a make-up. It is worth mentioning that her make-up skills have also improved, not that she usually has time to toss about, but Isabella is a very delicate woman, after she has been influenced, she has also made a lot of progress. Li Xiaoxiao''s makeup is actually very light, but she is quite satisfied. Looking at the woman in the mirror, she suddenly fell down. Her dress was so beautiful that her shoes were shining. But who is it for? I guess I can only enjoy myself. Li Xiaoxiao walks to the balcony, elbows in the window, looking at the scenery outside. This will be near sunset, the entire community has been dyed into a fiery red color, beautiful as if plated with a layer of gold. What is he doing at this time? Would you miss her? After thinking for a while, Li Xiaoxiao lowered his head again. What happened to her recently? Was it because she met him not long ago, or because she returned to Haicheng, she couldn''t help but miss him. Even the bottom of my heart has been clamoring for a desire to find him. But she can''t. She promised her brother not to see him again and not to contact him. Gently out of breath, Li Xiaoxiao turned downstairs. She didn''t go far. She saw a black car standing under a tree on one side. Li Xiaoxiao looked at it with a crooked head it seems that the car always stops here. She seems to have seen it many times. The owner must live in this neighborhood. Li Xiaoxiao takes back her sight and takes a taxi to the Imperial Hotel. The party was quite lively and the scene was very big. However, Li Xiaoxiao did not have any acquaintances, declined several men''s invitation to dance, and began to eat seriously. All the way to eat in the past, delicious and not delicious soon have a judgment. An hour later, Li Xiaoxiao couldn''t eat any more. Put down the plate and sighed. Well, she was looking forward to it before she came. But now it seems very boring. Looking at the smiling faces of men and women in the process of drinking, and then looking at the restless hormones and physical contact between the opposite sex on the dance floor, Li Xiaoxiao thought, these are actually what they are looking forward to. But these oneself do not expect, also do not yearn for, so why can oneself also expect this kind of boring party. She thought, perhaps the heart has been lonely for too long. So I will yearn for a lively place. "Cloud Yunxi, can I ask you to dance A man in a suit stepped forward. Li Xiaoxiao looked up and recognized him as a colleague of one of her departments. She seemed to be called Liu Ye. He took good care of her during the period of her entry into the job. It''s just that the other party didn''t say it clearly, so she couldn''t give a response. Then Li Xiaoxiao just on the dance matter sorry smile: "sorry, I can''t dance." The man did not get discouraged, but continued: "it doesn''t matter. It''s very simple. I can teach you." Chapter 1597 Li Xiaoxiao still declined: "sorry, I''m not very interested in this." Originally thought that a man would retreat, but he did not leave, but said with a smile: "well, what are you usually interested in?" The man went to her side, took two glasses of champagne from the tray in the waiter''s hand, handed one to her, as if to chat with her. Li Xiaoxiao thought about it and said, "I like to watch comics and anime, others Well, it seems to be playing with computers. " In fact, she is a layman with no lofty aspirations and ideals. Although I have done a lot in the past two years, I never thought I could save the world. Back to the source, she is a very ordinary person. "My brother also likes to read comics. He keeps reading comic books every day. When he was a child, he was beaten by my mother." Liu Ye says with a smile. Li Xiaoxiao laughed and said, "what about now? Does he still like it? " "Well, now that he has been engaged in related work, he has become a painter, but his dream has come true." Li Xiaoxiao nodded: "that''s really good." Liu Ye is a very talkative person, and his appearance can be regarded as an outspoken one. Although he is not so delicate and handsome, he is clean and tidy. In addition, he is very good at dressing and dressing up. He is also a good-looking talent. Li Xiaoxiao didn''t feel uncomfortable because he didn''t involve any privacy and sensitive issues, so he talked with him all the time. At the moment, by the armrest on the second floor of the hotel, two men are standing there, staring down at the banquet on the first floor. These two people are not others, but Lu Xiao and Si Mo Cheng. Lu Xiao is still that pair of ruffian appearance, but more than two years of time let him also mature a lot. Si Mo City as always deep indifference, the expression of staring at the downstairs that let him want to strangle the woman. "I don''t know what you''re thinking? I''ve worked so hard to get people back, and I just watch them every day? It''s been a month. When are you going to see it? If you go on and see, she will be cheated away! " Lu Xiao raises his chin and looks at Liu Ye at Li Xiaoxiao''s side. Si Mo City did not make a sound, his eyes were deep, like the dark night. After chatting with Liu Ye for a while, Li Xiaoxiao always feels as if someone is looking at him. The sight was hot and hot, and it was hard for her to ignore it. Li Xiaoxiao subconsciously looked back to the direction of the upstairs, but the direction she looked at was empty and there was no shadow at all. "What''s the matter?" Liu Ye is concerned. Li Xiaoxiao shook his head and said with a smile: "it''s OK. Maybe I haven''t had a good rest recently, so I have hallucinations." Liu Ye said with a smile: "girls should pay more attention to rest, otherwise it will hurt their health." Li Xiaoxiao just laughed and didn''t speak. In fact, she has had a good rest recently, but she often feels that someone is looking at her, and I don''t know if she suddenly gets comfortable and has a little neurasthenia. Seeing her wandering, Liu Ye''s eyes swept over her face. Women are not short in fact, but they look small, probably because the face is too pure and clean, coupled with a pair of round eyes, clear and transparent, so people always feel like a harmless little rabbit. But in addition to pure, but also with a woman''s small charm and a little just right of alienation, inexplicable can poke people''s heart, let people like. Chapter 1598 Liu Ye''s eyes fall on her neck, and a ring hangs from the thin silver chain. "Your necklace is beautiful. What do you mean?" Liu Ye tries to open his mouth. Li Xiaoxiao subconsciously reached out to touch the ring and said softly, "wedding ring." Liu Ye micro Zheng, Leng for a moment, then said: "I remember your resume is unmarried." "Well, it''s engagement for the time being." Li Xiaoxiao spoke slowly. She is not a fool. She can feel that the man seems to have some thoughts on her, but it''s hard for her to refuse if he doesn''t say so. He takes the initiative to mention the ring, so as to give up his idea. Liu Ye looks a little lost. After chatting with Li Xiaoxiao for a while, he finds a reason to leave first. Li Xiaoxiao shrugged and didn''t care. I looked down at the ring on my neck, and I was lost. She still remembers that she spent the morning with Simo and finally picked out a pair of rings. Knowing that rings would be exchanged at the wedding, he took the women''s and she took the men''s. Originally, I wanted to wear it on his hand on the wedding day, but I didn''t think about it, but it seemed that there was no chance. The ring she wore was so big that she simply put the necklace on her neck. The dance was still going on, and occasionally someone came forward to say hello to her. On the contrary, she always felt as if she was isolated from the world and looked at the noise coldly. Li Xiaoxiao felt that she was probably old. It''s clear that collagen is still all over the face. How can you start to look old. Ah, I have to say, lovelorn makes people decadent ~ before long, Li Xiaoxiao''s mobile phone rang, it was Xie Yunfan. She put down her glass, got up and walked to a quiet Corridor: "hello?" "You got a job?" Xie Yunfan asked. "Yes, or I have nothing to do every day. It''s boring." Xie Yunfan was silent for a few seconds and said slowly, "you are going to stay." Li Xiaoxiao micro Zheng, then slowly opened his mouth: "no, but now also can''t go, when you come back to help me get a new identity Xie Yunfan said nothing. Li Xiaoxiao did not speak. Brother and sister were silent. Until finally, Xie Yunfan said slowly, "you promised me." Li Xiaoxiao did not speak. Xie Yunfan said slowly, "Xiaoxiao." Li Xiaoxiao opened his mouth and wanted to refute. Finally, he just whispered, "I know." After hanging up, Li Xiaoxiao stood at the window for a long time. Night falls, stars twinkle all over the sky, the city is prosperous, a land is bright. Li Xiaoxiao thought that her brother always knew her mind. Even though she was sent back to China, she still had many choices. She didn''t have to stay in Haicheng. But she still came back, rented a house and found a job here. It seems that I just want to be closer to him. Li Xiaoxiao felt that his life was so unpromising, who let the young people meet too amazing, they can no longer love others. And colleagues said hello, Li Xiaoxiao then left. When she got home, Li Xiaoxiao opened the door and took off her high-heeled shoes. A pair of warm hands suddenly circled around her waist from behind. Li Xiaoxiao was startled and exclaimed. Then, it fell into a warm and familiar embrace, with a faint flavor of tobacco, as well as the familiar coolness. Li Xiaoxiao gradually calmed down and did not struggle again. But a heart was beating so fast that it seemed to jump out of the throat, and the breath was short and restless. Chapter 1599 She stood stiff and did not look back. In a dark room, she could see nothing, but all her senses were magnified. She could clearly feel his breath, his body and his temperature. The tiny kiss gently fell on her ear, with a little stubble of rough, but the lips were particularly soft. Li Xiaoxiao''s breath was heavy a few minutes, closed his eyes and swallowed his mouth because he was nervous. Si Mo Cheng''s kiss gradually downward, gently kisses her neck socket. She was wearing a beautiful dress, light pink gauze skirt, showing a large snow back, his kiss fell deep and shallow, leaving a piece of wet. Li Xiaoxiao was flustered and her eyelashes were trembling. Knowing that he should be pushed away, but especially greedy for his arms. Si Mo City will break over the body, one hand pinches her chin, lowers the head to bite up fiercely. "Well It hurts... " He is really under the cruel mouth, the pain of Li Xiaoxiao subconsciously will hide behind. His other hand was firmly clasped around her waist, like a pair of pliers. Si Mo City droops the eye son, like crazy ravages her lip petal, crazy sucks the kiss, attacks the city to plunder the land. Li Xiaoxiao couldn''t stand it. Subconsciously, she hid a little bit, but there was no place to hide. She had to bear it with her head up. His lips and teeth were intertwined, and he was eager to rub her into his body. Li Xiaoxiao only felt that her brain was blank. She was dizzy and her body was getting softer and her legs were shaking. "Well..." She began to reach out and push him, feeling suffocating. But people can not push away, but he heavily bit her. The faint smell of blood in the mouth spread, the pain of Li Xiaoxiao tears suddenly fell down. She subconsciously dodged back and bumped against the wall. With a bang, the light in the living room lights up in an instant. Four eyes opposite, he gazed at her, silent, eyes deep color, do not know what is thinking. Li Xiaoxiao''s heart was trembling, her chest was slightly undulating, her eyes were slightly drooping, and she did not dare to make a sound. After a while, he slowly let go of her, turned to the sofa and sat down. Li Xiaoxiao legs a soft, nearly along the wall directly slide to the ground. She looked at the familiar figure on the sofa. The whole person was confused. How could he be here? How does he know she came back? Li Xiaoxiao''s lips were swollen and numb, hesitantly rubbed to the position of the cupboard, looked at him, and slowly said: "you What would you like to drink? " Si Mo City has sharp eyes and looks at the woman standing in the corner. Two years later, her baby fat faded a lot, with a little girl''s charm and refinement, more provocative than ever. At the moment, the small face is full of tears, a pair of eyes red, pear blossom with rain appearance, let people want to severely ravage some. "Come here!" Si Mo City deep voice mouth, no one can say. Li Xiaoxiao''s leg is inexplicably soft, standing by the cabinet without moving. Si Mo City did not urge, so directly looked at her, his eyes deep and cold, as if a thousand pounds, Li Xiaoxiao breathing more and more heavy, throat tight, panic. She didn''t move, just squeezed out a smile and asked, "you How Will it be in my house? " Si Mo City''s eyes were colder a few minutes, looking at her in a gloomy way, obviously did not have the meaning of chatting with her. Li Xiaoxiao bit his lip and held the cup tightly. After a few seconds, he finally let go and walked slowly towards him. Chapter 1600 Do not wait to sit down, Si Mo Cheng then pulled her in the past, turned over and pressed her on the sofa. "Li Xiaoxiao, you are so good! Two years of silence and disappearance He looked at her coldly, his eyes sharp as if to pierce her. Li Xiaoxiao didn''t move. He swallowed his mouth and said slowly, "I I... " He opened his mouth and wanted to explain and say something. But I don''t know how to speak? Why didn''t she contact him for two years? Or she has promised that her brother will not have any intersection with him. But after that? After all, Li Xiaoxiao was just silent and dropped her eyes without making a sound. Si Mo City''s eyes deep hidden wipe pain, low voice, slowly way: "why don''t you come back to me?" She was still silent, even afraid of his slightly red eyes. At first, he thought that Xie Yunfan had trapped her, so she did not come back. But she thought that if she wanted to, she could always send him a little news. But she didn''t. At last, he found her running around the world, where she couldn''t help herself. At the end of the day, she just didn''t want to come back. His eyes were scarlet and he growled, "why don''t you come back to me?" He held her shoulder in his big hand, and Li Xiaoxiao felt as if he wanted to crush her bones. But on his bloodshot eyes, looking at his blue veins, she felt more pain in her heart, but her body was numb. Si Mo Cheng stares at her, want an answer. Since he found her in L country, he wanted to seize her so that she could not leave her sight. But after all, he just pretended not to recognize, pretended not to see. Until the state affairs of L, he submitted her forged identity certificate and sent her back to China. After that, he sent people to make some trouble for Xie Yunfan and trapped him abroad. But it''s been nearly a month since she came back. He waited every day for her to come back. He imagined that she would run to him in high spirits, then raised her smiling face, bent her eyes, hugged him in a high spirits, and told him: Simo City, I''m back. But she didn''t. She seems to forget him, step by step to live, cruelly refused to give him a trace of hope. "Speak up!" He yelled, more out of control than she had ever seen. Li Xiaoxiao''s eyes were sour. He blinked his eyes and said softly, "you Let me go first. " Si Mo City stares at her not to make a sound, after a long time, still according to the words slowly let go. Li Xiaoxiao got up from the sofa and sat on one side. He got up and poured a glass of water for him. While turning around, he wiped his eyes carelessly and wiped away the tears that had not yet fallen. Si Mo City looks at her back, some dejected. Until a few minutes later, she put the water cup on the coffee table in front of him and slowly sat down on the side of the sofa. Because the sofa is not big, so she is not far away from him, but not very close. Both of them were silent for a long time, and their emotions gradually calmed down. After a long time, Si Mo Cheng looked directly at her and said, "go back to get married with me." Li Xiaoxiao was stunned and looked at him in surprise. He didn''t expect that he would say this. See her silent, Si Mo City deep voice way: "tomorrow I send a person to come over, move your thing back." He is so understatement, as if to turn over these difficult two years. He didn''t look at her any more and got up to leave. Chapter 1601 Li Xiaoxiao this just returned to God, looked at his back and called him: "Si Mo City." Simo stopped and turned to look at her. Li Xiaoxiao was silent for a few seconds, then slowly said: "I I I''m not going to marry you. " "Say it again." He opened his thin lips and opened his mouth slowly. His eyes were sinister. Li Xiaoxiao subconsciously retreated and did not dare to speak. Si Mo City looked at her and said slowly, "just now I''ll take it as if I didn''t hear it. I''ll come to pick you up tomorrow morning." Words fall, do not wait for Li Xiaoxiao to make a voice again, already opened the door to go downstairs. After he left, the room was silent. Li Xiaoxiao fell down on the sofa, some lost his soul. If my brother knew, she would not only meet him but also marry him when she came back. I don''t know what will happen. Li Xiaoxiao shrinks on the sofa, hugs the knee to lose consciousness. In fact, she is happy, he will still want to marry her. But she was more afraid and contradictory. Between his brother and him, it seems that there will be many irreconcilable contradictions. "Brother, can you let him go? He didn''t do anything wrong..." "Well, if you cut off contact with him, my hatred with him will be cancelled." "But But I... " "Xiaoxiao, no buts." She was silent. Xie Yunfan said: "this is my biggest concession." With tears in her eyes, she looked at him and choked, "aren''t you afraid I hate you?" Xie Yunfan was silent for a long time. After a long time, he said slowly: "if you are with him, you are dead. I have no face to see my parents and Xiao Jue." Li Xiaoxiao looked at him in a daze and saw the determination and loneliness in his eyes. After a long time, he said in a low voice: "you Really not going to trouble him again? " "Yes." Get response, Li Xiaoxiao eyes moist, pull out a smile: "that Well, then you can''t hurt him any more. You can''t think about revenge "If you break your promise, I''ll kill him." She looked at him with red eyes. After a long time, she said slowly, "no I will not... " ¡­¡­ Li Xiaoxiao wakes up from memory. When she woke up from the gunshot wound, she agreed to Xie Yunfan''s request. She didn''t know how much Xie Yunfan hated simecheng. She had no experience of that year, so she had no right to comment. But she knew that the hatred had been rooted in his heart for 20 years. This hatred almost became all that supported him to go on. So he couldn''t put it down and couldn''t accept it. * Li Xiaoxiao took a breath and got up to clean up his things. She had to go, leaving Haicheng all night. She is too greedy, she should not have come back here, but there is a fluke. Love can not, but she can not look at the two most important men in life tit for tat, sword to sword. No matter who happened, she thought, she would not be happy and would not forgive herself. So, as long as the wind is calm. It''s not long since I lived here, so it''s very fast to clean up. In less than an hour, Li Xiaoxiao came downstairs with a large suitcase. It''s already nine o''clock in the night and it''s getting dark. Li Xiaoxiao carrying the box out of the door, parked in the corner of a black car, are sitting two men. Lu Xiao, sitting in the driver''s seat, squinted at Li Xiaoxiao, who was holding a large suitcase and was planning to run, couldn''t help laughing: "you can guess, but the heart of this little thing is really black." After thinking about it, Lu Xiao thought about it and felt that the girl had always been decisive in running away. Chapter 1602 Think about the time she was sent abroad by Ms. Jiang a few years ago, but she didn''t blink. Tut Tut, I really don''t know whether she has the ruthlessness of her parents in her bones, or whether she is too insecure from childhood to adulthood. Taking back his sight, the land owl turned to look at the man in the passenger seat. Si Mo City thin lips light pursed, looking at her silent. Lu Xiao stretched out a lazy waist and said faintly: "if you catch it, you will be honest if you beat it up. I think you are too used to her!" Si Mo City coldly glanced at him, impatient way: "I will!" He opened the door and got out of the car. With a bang, the door closed and the owl shook his head speechless. He thinks that people are sick now. You love me and I love you. It''s so complicated. To him, today have wine, today drunk, tomorrow women sleep tomorrow, how come so much trouble! After sighing, Lu Xiao again set his eyes on the men and women who were not far away. He hoped that the two people would make up quickly, tear the card and give birth to the baby, so as to save the neuropathy of Sima city from troubling him all day long. * Li Xiaoxiao walked out not far away with her luggage, and saw someone coming towards her and slowly stopped in front of her. She looked up along the pair of black shoes, her pupils shrinking. "You You You Why didn''t you leave? " Li Xiaoxiao half a day to suppress such a sentence, the heart is weak. "Let''s go so you can run again, eh?" Si Mo City asks coldly. "I I didn''t want to run. " Li Xiaoxiao explained dryly, even she didn''t believe it. "Is it?" Si Mo Cheng calmly asked. "I I''m just going to Go out Go to Travel. " Li Xiaoxiao made a lame excuse. Well, to stay in other cities is to travel. Si Mo Cheng just looked at her deeply, reached for her box, turned and walked upstairs. Li Xiaoxiao followed him with his head down. Ah, what can I do Lu Xiao looked at the two people upstairs in the car and couldn''t help cursing: "sultry!" Immediately, start the car and leave. For a month, I can get a good sleep. The pervert of Simo city has been squatting for a whole month. He squatted himself, but he often dragged him together. It was absolutely tragic. ¡­¡­ Li Xiaoxiao with Si Mo City into the elevator, two people stand side by side. Narrow space, surging belongs to his light breath. Li Xiaoxiao''s throat was dry and his brain was in a mess. He didn''t know what he was thinking. When the door of the elevator opened, Simo city took the lead in getting out of the elevator. Li Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but look up at him. His jaw was tight, and he couldn''t see any emotion. He was more and more difficult to figure out. Si Mo City stops in front of the door, waiting for Li Xiaoxiao to open the door. Li Xiaoxiao took out the key and said, "how did you just come in?" Si Mo City light way: "climb a wall." "Batman, this is the 17th floor." Li Xiaoxiao make complaints about Tucao. Si Mo City obviously did not intend to answer, just changed shoes to go in. Li Xiaoxiao looked at the pair of blue fat slippers on his feet and was silent for a moment. Yeah, good. The blue fat slippers she prepared for Xie Yunfan are now stepping on the foot of Simo city. If Xie Yunfan knew, he would explode. After closing the door. Li Xiaoxiao thinks that he should have a good talk with Si Mo Cheng. Although Xie Yunfan won''t let them be together, they are not enemies at all, so there is no need to be too rigid. Chapter 1603 Well, yes, we should have a good talk. Thinking like this, Li Xiaoxiao then folded his legs on the sofa and sat on his side, looking at the man in front of him, brewing what he should talk about. She had a small face full of tangles. Si Mo City also did not urge, so quietly looking at her, with greed and miss, and angry and angry, but also involuntarily become gentle. Li Xiaoxiao had been brewing for a long time and felt that he would start with the marriage he had mentioned before. Can she just want to speak, Si Mo City but suddenly got up, straight to the bathroom. Li Xiaoxiao Don''t think she''s been away for two years. He''s got a kidney problem. How to say to go to the toilet, not even say hello. Li Xiaoxiao light out of breath, soft lying on the sofa a little boring. What to do She couldn''t help sending herself. He wanted to love him, he wanted to sleep, he wanted to give him monkeys. Li Xiaoxiao is thinking wildly, suddenly heard the sound of water in the bathroom. She was stunned for a moment, and quickly jumped down from the sofa and ran to the bathroom: "Simo City, you What are you doing "Take a bath." There came a low voice, mixed with the sound of the water, the sound seemed to be dense fog. "This is my house!" He stamped his feet in a straight manner. Isn''t it a sign that he wants to stay here when he takes a bath here. But But you can''t. Li Xiaoxiao paced back and forth in front of the door, her eyes were red. Until the sound of the water stopped, a little while, SMEC came out wearing a pair of pajamas and bare upper body. "Where are your clothes?" Li Xiaoxiao had a tangled face. You bought it before you came back. Li Xiaoxiao stood on tiptoe and looked back over his shoulder. At first, I saw a set of toiletries on the washing table. Si Mo City reached out and rubbed her small head, and said faintly, "don''t look, Xie Yunfan''s things are useless." Li Xiaoxiao spoke softly. Xie Yunfan is very affectionate. Although everything is new, it takes her a lot of effort to buy it. Si Mo City will see her reaction in the fundus of the eye, light way: "but brush the toilet with his toothbrush." Li Xiaoxiao''s eyes widened: "really Really "The towel wiped my feet." "You You You are finished Li Xiaoxiao stammered. Si Mo City Vision light, low head looking at her, light voice way: "not have you to protect me." Li Xiaoxiao opened his mouth and didn''t say anything for a long time. At last, he said angrily: "childish!" Si Mo Cheng crooked his lips and went to the sofa. Li Xiaoxiao walked behind his butt and followed him. But when the sight falls on his broad back, he can''t help but stop. Originally strong back, full of vertical and horizontal wounds, there are several bullet marks although shallow, but still ferocious people sad. The canthus of Li Xiaoxiao''s eyes are sour. He widens his eyes and blinks hard to prevent the mist from condensing into tears. She looked away from her eyes and went to the other side of the sofa without saying a word, but her mind was still on his wounds. She remembers that two years ago, although he had injuries, he was far from so many. These two years He must be I''m sorry, too. Li Xiaoxiao sat on one side with his head down, but he couldn''t say what he wanted to say. All of a sudden, it became difficult. But No matter how difficult it is, we still have to say it. This is not going to work. Li Xiaoxiao adjusted himself for a while, and when his mood calmed down, he said seriously: "Si Mo City, let''s talk about it." Chapter 1604 Si Mo City swept her one eye light way: "only talk about love, other don''t talk about." Li Xiaoxiao "I''m serious. You can''t stay here." Li Xiaoxiao frowned seriously. Sima City glanced at her and said slowly, "I''ll go back, so that you can run again?" Li Xiaoxiao''s words stopped, and after a while, he said, "I I don''t run. " "Late." Si Mo City droops the eye son to open a mouth, in the voice takes the cold meaning which is hard to cover. Li Xiaoxiao''s small face collapsed. Say it early? I knew he was waiting for her downstairs. She would not run if she killed her Now, instead of leaving, there is a criminal record. Li Xiaoxiao is worried about how he can want him to leave first tonight. After all, it is impossible to get married as soon as possible, so he still has time to think about it. But it''s already ten o''clock in the middle of the night. If he doesn''t leave Li Xiaoxiao, who is just thinking wildly, looks up and sees a pink koni rabbit towel around his neck. Li Xiaoxiao immediately got up and said, "my towel Si Mo Cheng took the towel from his neck and handed it to her: "return it to you." "You''ve used them all..." Li Xiaoxiao''s tangled opening. Si Mo City squinted his eyes, pulled her over and pressed in his arms: "Li Xiaoxiao, I didn''t clean you up!" "Ha ha Ha ha... " Li Xiaoxiao grinned. If you want to use it, she used to use his Wipe your feet. Pooh, Pooh, Pooh! How can she always be misled by him. Taking back his mind, Li Xiaoxiao said again, "you can''t live here. You should get dressed and go." Si Mo City Mou color light look at her, the lip light Qi: "reason." Li Xiaoxiao looked at him for a long time and said slowly, "I We''ve broken up. " His eyes were chilly and pinched her chin to let her look at himself: "when? I don''t know. " Li Xiaoxiao stretched his neck and said, "Fen Break up as long as one person with Just agree, so So we''ve broken up. " Si Mo Cheng chuckled and said in a low voice, "you are not a person, you are a pig. So don''t count. " "Simo city! You are the pig Li Xiaoxiao was a little bit hairy and almost jumped up from his legs. Si Mo City eyes gentle, greedy looking at this fresh face in front of. Live, laugh, cry and get angry. It''s no longer a cold picture. Li Xiaoxiao flattened his small mouth and complained: "you were not like this before. You said I was a little princess before." Si Mo City did not resist to kiss on her lips, Li Xiaoxiao hid back. He also did not force, just slowly way: "at that time you were not so bad." "The swindler who talks skillfully..." Li Xiaoxiao murmured in a low voice. Murmured and muttered that he found that he had strayed away from home again. What he had to say was that he could not live here. If he goes on like this, he really doesn''t have to go. "Don''t change the subject. You can''t live here." Li Xiaoxiao''s face was stiff and serious. Si Mo Cheng looks at her and says nothing. Li Xiaoxiao didn''t look at him and said in a low voice, "you should think we broke up." His whole body breath is cold a few minutes, grab the ring on her neck, cold voice way: "break up? You have my ring around your neck, and you say goodbye Li Xiaoxiao grabbed the ring from his hand, then took the necklace off his neck and put it into his hand. His eyes turned red: "give it back to you. I just think it''s too expensive to throw it away!" Chapter 1605 The eye color of Si Mo City was a little bit deep, staring at her for a long time, slowly dropped her eyes and calmed down a few minutes. What does he care about such a little thing as her? But it has to be said that after two years'' absence, she is good at making people angry. Without saying a word, Si Mo Cheng took the necklace in her hand, put the ring on the ring again, and then tied her head around her neck. Li Xiaoxiao''s eyes were sour and did not make a sound. "No picking unless I''m dead." He spoke in a deep voice. Li Xiaoxiao pulled the necklace''s hand slightly. For a time, it was not picking, not picking. She sat on his lap, her head bowed and did not speak. Her tears, big as peas, whirled in her eyes and did not speak. Si Mo City gently dropped her eyes and took her into his arms: "don''t cry." Li Xiaoxiao didn''t push him away this time and leaned against his chest. For two years and nights, the oppressed grievance in his heart seemed to be vented, and the tears fell down, inexplicably sad. She was a rare cleverness, leaning on his arms, soft and motionless. He then gently comforts her, gently kisses her forehead: "darling." "Then I am not a little princess." She asked him, choked and red eyed. "Yes, always." He coaxed her in a low voice, and she gradually stopped. Li Xiaoxiao cried enough and leaned in his arms, feeling confused. What is she going to do? She shouldn''t have returned to Haicheng in the first place. Now I meet him again, but I can''t drive him away. Besides, she is not willing to. Si Mo Cheng wiped her face and said in a warm voice, "go to have a bath. What does the face look like?" Li Xiaoxiao remembered that she had put on a make-up before she went to the party today. She didn''t know what virtue it had become. She did not speak, slowly climbed up from him and went to the bathroom. When he came out from the bath, he was sitting on the sofa in a daze. When I heard her, I looked up. The girl wore a light blue nightdress, revealing a section of pink white leg, the whole person was white and tender, looked fresh and delicious, a pair of eyes were wet, inexplicably let his heart soft down. There was only a small burn on one of his legs, which he knew was injured in L not long ago. Li Xiaoxiao, wearing slippers, went to the front of the tea table, rubbed her hair with one hand and said to him, "why haven''t you left yet?" Si Mo City did not speak, just looked at her quietly. Li Xiaoxiao walked up to him and sat down. He said in a low voice, "stop making trouble. Go back quickly. We really can''t be together. " "Reason." Si Mo Cheng asks her slowly. Li Xiaoxiao avoided his sight and whispered: "I didn''t know my life experience before, so I can think that nothing happened. But now that you know it, you can''t think it doesn''t exist. Do you understand what I mean? " "Look at me and say!" Si Mo City deep voice mouth, the voice more wipe sharp. Li Xiaoxiao slowly looked up at him and said slowly, "I can''t be with you." "You hate me?" He broke her little face and made her look him in the eye. Li Xiaoxiao''s lips trembled slightly, opened his mouth and said slowly, "it''s nothing to hate or hate, it''s just an objective fact..." Xiao, Xiao, turn around. He''s sour. In fact, she doesn''t care a bit about bullshit. But in the only family and love, how should she choose? Chapter 1606 She hates multiple choice questions, why choose! He got up, looked at her from a commanding position and said in a deep voice, "listen to me well. No matter you hate me, blame me or anything, I will accept it. Just don''t try to run! " Words down, waiting for her response, turned to Li Xiaoxiao''s bedroom. Li Xiaoxiao was still immersed in his words and did not respond. When he regained consciousness, he immediately chased after him: "hello? That''s my bedroom! " Li Xiaoxiao chase past, Si Mo City has been lying on her bed. A bed is a big bed, and a man is a good-looking man. The problem is that she doesn''t dare to sleep! "Get up, you can''t sleep here." If Xie Yunfan knew that she would sleep with Si Mo Cheng as soon as she came back, and did not pick off her skin. Li Xiaoxiao was half kneeling and putting on his clothes. He grabbed Sima''s wrist and tugged him: "get up quickly. This is my bed!" She didn''t pull her, but he pulled her to the bed. "Si Mo Cheng slowly way:" you even shout to break throat also useless Li Xiaoxiao This man can tell cold jokes now? Oh, my God, it''s so cold Li Xiaoxiao tossed about for a long time, had to sigh the physical disparity between men and women It''s just not moving She sat on the edge of the bed, panting for breath. Frowning: "then you sleep here, I''ll go to another bedroom." As soon as the voice dropped, she got up. Si Mo City but a pull her into the arms, Li Xiaoxiao''s nose knock in his chest, the pain of the pour inhaled cold air. "Give me a hug." He spoke in a low voice, with a touch of prayer in his voice, inexplicably sad. "Si Mo City..." "Don''t touch you." He spoke again. Li Xiaoxiao was silent, but he held him. Li Xiaoxiao leaned in his arms and felt that he had never been so warm for more than 700 nights. His temperature was so high and his arms were very comfortable. Both of them didn''t speak, just felt each other''s existence seriously. Also do not know how long, Li Xiaoxiao light voice way: "these two years you are not very hard." "It''s OK. It''s just sad to miss you." He answered softly. "In fact, I want to give you a peace report, but I''m afraid you will miss me all the time, so I''d better let you think I''m dead." Si Mo City hugs her more tightly: "the small thing with the heart of a wolf." Li Xiaoxiao felt that he was about to be strangled by him. He moved slightly and adjusted his posture. Si Mo City frowned and whispered, "be honest." Li Xiaoxiao was aware of his changes and spat out his tongue quietly. Si Mo City embraces her, sniffs her body light sweet, droops the eye son to kiss her auricle gently, the soft voice way: "Xiaoxiao, come back, we get married." Li Xiaoxiao was silent and did not know how to respond. He whispered, "you promised that you would never leave me anyway." Yeah She promised. But she broke her promise. She promised to accompany him all the time, to protect him and to marry him. But in the end, she broke her promise. Li Xiaoxiao dropped her eyes gently, and her eyes were sour. I just feel that I shed more tears in this day than in the past two years. Two people have been silent, silent for a long time, long to Si Mo Cheng thought she would not speak, but heard her a little aggrieved light voice: "but brother does not agree." "What did he say to you?" he said in a low voice Li Xiaoxiao bit his lip and said nothing. Chapter 1607 She feels like a husband now, but the problem between SMER and her brother is a bit like the contradiction between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law, or the more intense one. She was caught in the middle. If she said something wrong, it would make the atmosphere that they had relaxed a little bit more dignified. Si Mo City snorted: "you do not say I also know, nothing more than take my life to threaten you." Li Xiaoxiao is still silent. Si Mo City turned her body to himself, in a dark, staring at her, slowly said: "you can''t break my promise to me." "But Brother, he treats you... " "No, but." Si Mo City deep voice interrupts. Li Xiaoxiao was silent, and her eyes flashed with confusion. She didn''t know what to do? She seems a bit stupid. See her not to speak, Si Mo City deep voice way: "Xiaoxiao, you can''t bully me because I''m good at talking." "Yes?" Li Xiaoxiao looked at him puzzled. "If you want me to be like Xie Yunfan, you will nod." Li Xiaoxiao looked at him in a daze and didn''t say a word. The moon is shining through the window. Under a cold light and shadow, she saw his deep eyes, the sun, the moon and stars in his eyes, the turbulent emotions, and the cold and sinister meaning. "Or do you want me to fight Xie Yunfan?" His words are so straightforward that Li Xiaoxiao doesn''t understand the truth. My brother has the ability to do something to SMER. How can he not target him? If he tries his best to hunt down his brother, he will fight back. The final result is that both sides will be hurt, and it will become a gap that even she can not cross. Si Mo City gently kisses her forehead, light voice way: "Xiaoxiao, he is your relative. So I can back down. But the price can''t be to lose you. " If the price is to lose her, he would rather let Xie Yunfan disappear forever, even if she would hate him. Two years, actually not long. But for more than 700 days and nights, she was everywhere. Like the strongest wine, the most dramatic poison, bit by bit nibbling at his everything. Li Xiaoxiao lowered her eyes and whispered, "don''t force me I I promise you''ll think it over... " He was silent for a long time, and slowly answered, "good." Words fall, he kisses her eyebrow heart, light voice way: "sleep." Li Xiaoxiao closed her eyes, but there was no drowsiness. In fact, she knew that he could have done this for a long time, but she could not bear her embarrassment, so she never threatened her with her brother. But she had been around him for so long, but she knew that he was determined and not a soft hearted person. His words are not just words. Li Xiaoxiao here in the wishful thinking, Si Mo City is also thinking about other. Xie Yunfan has been reluctant to let go of his mouth. Xiaoxiao is caught in the middle of his heart. He has to find a way to let him loose his mouth. It''s just that he''s been complaining about him for a long time. How can he let go. Also do not know how long, Li Xiaoxiao unconsciously had a sleepiness. Si Mo City embraces her soft body, but still has no drowsiness. He didn''t dare to sleep. He was afraid it was a dream. I''m afraid she''ll disappear when I wake up. He just wanted to guard her like this. He looked at the sleepy face in his arms. He kissed her forehead and whispered, "do you miss me?" "Especially." Li Xiaoxiao murmured unconsciously. Si Mo City hook up the corner of his lips, looked down at the girl in his arms, slowly dropped his eyes, only felt satisfied. Chapter 1608 The next day. Li Xiaoxiao woke up and got up in a daze. When I saw the man in the living room, the whole person was confused. Staring at him for a long time, her small face is white, where there is a little sleepiness. She, she, she She actually slept with him last night! It''s not a good omen, though it''s a pure chat under a quilt. "Go and wash, and we''ll go home after breakfast." The breakfast will be served at the table in SMEC. Li Xiaoxiao shook his head: "I, I, I I''m not going back. " Si Mo City did not say what, just way: "wash gargle first." Seeing that he didn''t say anything else, Li Xiaoxiao had to go to the bathroom first. Looking at the more than a set of toiletries on the washing table, she felt guilty for no reason. After a long time, breakfast is ready. Li Xiaoxiao brewed a breakfast, but still couldn''t help saying, "you promised me time to think about it, so You can''t make me go back. " "Eat eggs." Si Mo City still did not build stubble, just put the eggs in her bowl. Li Xiaoxiao was a little depressed. Ah, this person simply does not eat hard and soft, oil and salt do not enter, she has no way at all. "Did you hear me?" Li Xiaoxiao glared at him. "Food doesn''t speak." Si Mo City slowly opened his mouth and his voice was low. Li Xiaoxiao She simply quieted down, and neither of them spoke again. Until after breakfast, thunder and thunder find over, it seems that Si Mo City called to help carry things. Because Li Xiaoxiao was ready to slip away last night, everything was almost packed up. A box for each person is very few. Seeing that they were going to take their luggage away, Li Xiaoxiao was in a hurry. He ran forward and sat on the ground, hugging a box tightly and said, "I didn''t say to go Let go of my luggage... " Thunder Thunder coughed twice and said, "we are under orders. You have to talk to the colonel." Words fall, return Li Xiaoxiao to make a wink, secretly signal the direction of Si Mo City. Li Xiaoxiao regained consciousness, got up and walked into the bedroom, followed by Sima City buttocks and said, "I didn''t say I would go back. I didn''t promise to go back!" Si Mo City will be simple and orderly room, did not pay attention to her at all. She followed him wherever he went, protesting all the time: "Simo City, do you hear me? I said I would not go back! " Si Mo City still did not pay attention to her, after the house was ready, went directly to the living room. After seeing thunder and thunder, he said in a deep voice, "take it down." "Deli ~!" They did not say a word, for fear that Li Xiaoxiao would trouble them again. A man carrying a box, walking like a fly, disappeared in a blink of an eye. Li Xiaoxiao is half dead, because his height is much shorter than that of Si Mo City, which has no deterrent effect at all. Angry, she turned and ran to the sofa. Standing on the top of the sofa, she glared at Simo city and said again: "Si Mo Cheng, did you hear me? I said I would not go back! " Li Xiaoxiao''s small face was red and glared at Si Mo Cheng, but he had no way. Si Mo City clean up, directly picked up the door key, and then stopped in front of the sofa: "down." "I''m not." Li Xiaoxiao stepped on the sofa, higher than him, looking down at him, obviously angry. He simply did not say, directly took her down from the sofa, and without waiting for Li Xiaoxiao to return to his senses, she directly carried her downstairs. Until the people are packed into the car, Li Xiaoxiao gas of the car door. Chapter 1609 The thunder and thunder brothers in the other car couldn''t help laughing. Inside the car, there was silence all the way. Li Xiaoxiao was obviously angry, holding her hands in her chest and looking out of the window. I must be a man in my next life. Then I''ll kill Sima city. I''ll kill him. I''ll kill him Press him against the wall and rub him hard. Li Xiaoxiao''s heart was full of resentment. Until the car stopped in the Si Fu courtyard, looking at everything familiar, Li Xiaoxiao sighed. Go around and come back. Just when she was distracted, Simo city opened the door and would take her out of the car. "Don''t carry me I''ll go by myself... " Li Xiaoxiao''s aggrieved opening, a pair of eyes full of accusations. Si Mo City curved lips, but did not move her. Like a snail, she slowly climbed down from the car, then followed him and slowly walked in. Ah What to do? Xie Yunfan knew it would turn into a gun battle, and then he was not happy, and then he exploded! Li Xiaoxiao followed him all the way to the upstairs. Although she was repelled by her mouth, she had a yearning that she couldn''t ignore in her heart. Looking at all the familiar things, she was a little distracted. Si Mo Cheng put her luggage into her bedroom directly and arranged it for her without saying a word. Li Xiaoxiao stood on the side. Nothing seems to have changed in the room. Even the castle half built by her on the table, the plants on the windowsill, the dolls on the bedside table, and all kinds of small things on the dressing table have not changed. The room is very clean. It can be seen that someone cleans it regularly. With a faint girl''s pink, as she grew up here. Only the bed was cleaner than when she was there, nothing but a quilt and two pillows. She used to like to leave a mess of dolls and pillows on it, but now it is clean and tidy. Li Xiaoxiao narrowed her eyes, turned to look at the man who was squatting on the side and was packing for her. She walked slowly behind him and hugged him from behind. Her hands were tightly around his neck: "Sima city." The movement of his hand was slight, so he didn''t move for fear of her falling down. "Did you sleep in my bed all the time?" Li Xiaoxiao spoke slowly. Si Mo City did not say anything, but acquiesced. When he was at home, he didn''t think much of her every time. Occasionally I would sleep in her room, always feel as if she was still there. Li Xiaoxiao snorted softly, as if he had found out a secret: "if you like my bed, just tell me. I didn''t expect you, a big man, also have a girl heart." Simo city He thought she could shut up. Li Xiaoxiao straightened up and began to clean up. But it didn''t take long for the phone to ring. She ran to answer the phone, and her face turned white when she saw the phone on the screen. Si Mo City looked up and took the phone. Just intend to connect, the eye sees the remark on the screen, canthus can''t help but draw. The screen is particularly clear with three words [Xie Dazu]. Si Mo City hesitated for a long time, not sure whether this is Xie Yunfan, the finger that originally planned to connect was temporarily stopped there. Li Xiaoxiao quickly snatched the mobile phone over, turned and ran into the toilet, closed the door and picked up the phone. "Brother?" "Where are you?" Xie Yunfan spoke slowly. Li Xiaoxiao''s heart was raised and said slowly, "at home." Well, the former home was also home, and she didn''t say which one. Xie Yunfan was silent for a long time and said slowly, "did Si Mo City look for you?" Chapter 1610 This time it was Li Xiaoxiao''s turn to be silent. After a few seconds, Li Xiaoxiao stammered: "looking for Yes, he asked me to go back with him But I didn''t agree! " "I knew it was him!" Xie Yunfan was very angry. He hung up the phone with a bang. Li Xiaoxiao light relaxed tone, murmured in a low voice: "although I don''t agree But I don''t agree. It''s useless Well, so I''m not lying. " Li Xiaoxiao just walk out of the bathroom, see Si Mo City side leaning in front of the door. Li Xiaoxiao glanced at him and said, "what shape are you doing at the door of the toilet, statue..." Simo city He felt that after two years'' absence, the little princess was not the original one. She''s getting skinny! Li Xiaoxiao sat by the bed and sighed. He always felt that disaster was coming. Si Mo City seems to know what she is thinking, warm voice comfort way: "don''t worry, he can''t come back in a short time." "Why? What have you done to him? " "It''s just a little trouble." Li Xiaoxiao breathed a sigh of relief, and then began to feel that it was good that Xie Yunfan couldn''t come back Well, it seems a little heartless to curse my brother like this. In a word, Li Xiaoxiao is much more down-to-earth when he knows that Xie Yunfan can''t return for the time being. Silent for a moment, Si Mo City can''t help but say: "Xie Yunfan''s feet are very big?" Li Xiaoxiao Leng Leng Leng, dry smile out voice: "amount Size 42 All right. " With his height, this size should not be too big for a man. She She She would be that the cartoons were confiscated by Xie Yunfan, and she remembered the TV drama she watched not long ago. She remembered that there was a man named Xie daziao. In a fury, she changed the telephone notes. Of course She dare not let Xie Yunfan know. I just didn''t expect to be seen by SMER. Li Xiaoxiao hesitated for a moment, blinked his eyes and looked at Si Mo Cheng. He said softly: "that Are we in a group? " Si Mo City picked a eyebrow, reached out to hold her in the arms: "that depends on your performance." * after coming back, life seems to be no different from before. It just went from school to work. If you have to say different, the only difference should be that Si Mo Cheng stares at her very closely. Send her off every morning and pick her up in the evening. The working time is two hours. You can''t leave his sight for more than two minutes except to go to the company. Li Xiaoxiao thinks that this man is probably Crazy. Although he has left for two years, it is not enough to poison a good young man of the motherland into a neuropathy. On that day, Li Xiaoxiao came to the company early and began to work for the evil Mu group. Just as soon as he had settled down, the head of the Department came in a hurry: "hurry up. At nine o''clock, Mu Shao and his wife will come to check and clean up the hygiene again. They will have a good mental outlook..." Li Xiaoxiao are you very busy every day late at night? Is the bed at home not soft enough? Or is the air conditioning not comfortable enough? At nine o''clock sharp, we''ll be ready. Not long, Su Xiangwan and Mu Beiting arrive at their floor in the crowd. Li Xiaoxiao was hesitating whether he would like to say hello to the evening party this time. Seeing Su Xiangwan''s appearance, he searched in the crowd. The manager followed her eyes and didn''t know what she was looking for. "Madame mu, are you..." "Do you have a Li Xiaoxiao here?" Sue spoke directly into the evening. "Li Xiaoxiao?" The manager frowned and thought for a moment, quickly winked at the Secretary beside him, and the Secretary shook his head. Chapter 1611 The manager then said, "it doesn''t seem that there is such a person." Su Xiangwan frowned. How could she. Clearly last night, she heard Mu Beiting say Xiaoxiao has come back and works in this company. Li Xiaoxiao sat in the corner, blinked his big eyes, and then shrunk his neck. She can deeply feel the spirit of 2.8 meters on her body in the evening and the fierce killing intention under her eyes. You won''t settle with her at the party? After all, it was her fault to leave without saying a word for two years. Li Xiaoxiao shrunk his neck and hid behind a pot of green roses. His small face wrinkled into a ball, and his small body also trembled. Last time, she was afraid of being known by SMER City, so she didn''t dare to meet with the evening. But now She was afraid of tearing her hand at night Li Xiaoxiao is entangled, Su Xiangwan''s eyes have already swept from her. Charming eyes slightly narrowed, and then walked in her direction. Exquisite high-heeled shoes step on the ground, issued crisp footstep sound. With the sound of the footsteps getting closer, Li Xiaoxiao closed his eyes tightly. Can''t see me, can''t see me The emperor is as urgent as a law Nobody can see me! Self hypnosis failed. A few seconds later, a pair of high-heeled sandals stopped at Li Xiaoxiao''s side. Li Xiaoxiao quietly turned his head, blinking a pair of watery eyes, with a little flattery "late night!" Today, Su Xiangwan wore a black T-shirt, a jeans skirt, a choker on her neck, a half ball head, red lips, and a pair of long legs. Li Xiaoxiao blinked her round deer eyes and looked at her pitifully. Su Xiangwan stares at her for a long time, and then her eyes fall on the famous brand on her desk: "Xie Yunxi?" "Ha ha Ha ha... " Li Xiaoxiao laughed. "Ah, it hurts!" The next second, Li Xiaoxiao felt a pain on her face. A hand with beautiful nails pulled her face hard. Su Xiangwan hate to look at the little girl in front of her, her hands are not merciful. "Woo Hoo Late and late, it hurts Li Xiaoxiao''s eyes are red with pain. She grabs Su Xiangwan''s hand and doesn''t let her pull harder. "And you know the pain. I said how long I haven''t contacted me! " His poor face finally escaped. Li Xiaoxiao sat on the chair and hugged Su Xiangwan''s waist directly. He said pitifully: "late night I miss you so much... " Hearing her coquettish, Su''s eyes were red at night. Did not pinch her again, reached out to touch her head: "also know to come back, so long even do not call." "I know it''s wrong." Li Xiaoxiao eyes with water mist, red nose to see her, that look more pitiful and pitiful. Su Xiangwan''s heart softened. Xiaoxiao did not come back in the previous life, she did not know, but she did not know her news. Now that she has seen everything well with her own eyes, she is completely relieved. Mu Beiting stood not far away, looking at Li Xiaoxiao, who had been holding her own woman, and frowned slightly. After waiting for a few seconds, she still didn''t mean to let go. Mu Beiting couldn''t help walking forward and took Su Xiangwan into his arms. Li Xiaoxiao bent his eyes and said hello to Mu Beiting: "hi ~" Mu Beiting only glanced at her and ignored her. Li Xiaoxiao "Don''t pay attention to him," Su said in a warm voice at night. "Let''s go out to get together and call everyone on." "Well Yes, but I''m still at work. " Li Xiaoxiao said seriously. Mu Beiting glanced at her lightly and said slowly, "you are fired." Li Xiaoxiao Chapter 1612 I thought I had a thigh to hold, but I didn''t expect the surprise of life to come so suddenly. Su glared at him at night: "do you want to dismiss me as well?" Mu Beiting took her into his arms, kissed her lips, and said wrongly, "she just held you and didn''t give up." Su Xiangwan * because of Mu Beiting''s words, Li Xiaoxiao successfully quit work. The party made an appointment in the box of a club that used to go there and planned to get together. It''s just because it''s still early and there''s no appointment in advance. It was not until two or three o''clock in the afternoon that all the talents were in succession. We haven''t seen each other for a long time. After a meal, we chatted. Because of the large number of people, it was very lively. Su Xiangwan looked at Li Xiaoxiao and sighed: "our Xiaoxiao has finally grown up." Li Xiaoxiao raised his hand and touched his face: "fortunately, the baby is a little fat." "What are you and SMER going to do? When are you going to get married? " Su asked. At the mention of it, Li Xiaoxiao withered down: "I don''t know I''m afraid Xie Yunfan will be angry if I really marry him. " "Do you want to be with him?" "Yes I''ve never been separated from him for such a long time. You don''t know I''m sick to death. " Li Xiaoxiao flattened his small mouth and spoke softly. "Silly." Su knocked on her head in the evening, but began to think about the countermeasures. On the other side, Si Mo Cheng and Li mubai sat together and chatted with each other. Rong Chen took a sip of tea and said in a warm voice, "has Xie Yunfan''s problem been solved?" Si Mo City droops Mou son, some fidgety: "have not." Li mubai sneered: "trouble, find a chance to get people in!" Si Mo City did not make a sound, Lu Xiao interposed in one side: "make the stomach big first, and get rid of everything, so that she will not run again." Mu Beiting couldn''t help asking, "how to run with the ball?" Lu Xiao was stunned: "so cruel?" Rong Chen pushed the glasses on the bridge of his nose: "but this idea is feasible. First marry and give birth to the child. When Xie Yunfan comes back, he is angry, but he can cook cooked rice with uncooked rice." Si Mo City eyes deep color, look up to Li Xiaoxiao, seriously think up. Li mubai evil wanton smile: "I think it is feasible." Rong Chen thought for a moment and said again, "did you talk to her about her parents?" Si Mo Cheng looked at him directly and did not say anything. Rong Chen said slowly: "strictly speaking, I think this is a hidden danger. It''s easy to leave a knot in my mind. It''s better to be cautious." Because at the beginning of knowing the truth, Li Xiaoxiao was injured and unconscious, and then the two were forced to separate. This leads to the problem being covered by other problems. To put it bluntly, that is, she may not really care. After listening to Rong Chen''s explanation, Si Mo Cheng nodded, "I know." The party went crazy to midnight. They all drank some wine and were seldom happy. On the way back, Li Xiaoxiao blushed and nestled in Si Mo Cheng''s arms. She was a little bit hot and obviously got drunk. He put his chin on her forehead and whispered, "are you happy?" "Happy..." Li Xiaoxiao responded softly. "Tomorrow to get the certificate." Sima city slowly road. "Why? What do you want? " Li Xiaoxiao raised her head and was confused. "Marriage certificate." Si Mo Cheng looks at her directly and opens his mouth word by word. Before, he always thought that she was still young and wanted to wait for her graduation. But now, he didn''t want to wait a day, he just wanted to tie her firmly around. Xiaoxiao looked at him for a long time, then he didn''t react seriously Chapter 1613 Li Xiaoxiao was a little too drunk to drink and slept in the car for a while. When she got home, Si Mo Cheng didn''t wake her up. The car was parked in the yard, there was a weak light in the car, only the two of them were left. She leaned smartly in his arms, her long eyelashes were hanging gently, her small face was slightly flushed, and she was sleeping soundly. Si Mo City eyes greedy looking at her, deep like the night. These two years have been hard. He thought of Xie Yunfan''s words countless times, how to see him lose his love one day. He had been thinking whether there were too many people killed, so he suffered retribution. It was not until he found her that he felt like he had come back to life. Love or hate, at least will expect to be happy, will be disappointed will be sad, that kind of living feeling, let him feel as if he can see the rising sun every day. Li Xiaoxiao didn''t know how long she had been sleeping, until her neck was sore and the pain was severe. She frowned and opened her eyes. Looking at the scene in front of her, she was obviously a little confused. Fortunately, she also knew that she was with Si Mo City. Her eyes were foggy and she asked, "where are we?" "In front of my house." "Ah! Why don''t you call me ~ "Li Xiaoxiao finally wakes up. Si Mo City gently kisses her small mouth, see her sleep out a little thin sweat, warm voice way: "wait for sweat to dry a dry, then get off." "Good..." Li Xiaoxiao nodded smartly. Si Mo City can''t help but reach out to touch on her head: "really good." Li Xiaoxiao fell on him again, and had to admit that the man was poisonous. Since he was forced to take him back to her side, the little resistance in her heart had disappeared. Up to now, she really didn''t want to refuse. Si Mo City is obviously very useful for this, but think and Rong Chen''s words, or slowly way: "Xiaoxiao." "Yes?" "Have you thought about it carefully?" "What?" Li Xiaoxiao didn''t respond for a moment. "About your parents." At that time, Xiaoxiao''s parents did leave behind, and they were able to escape without any accident. If, without him, they would not have died miserably. However, he had no hatred with them, and he would not hesitate to report their final escape route at that time. It was just that he did not want to defeat the military operation planned for a long time and did not want the criminals to abscond. He never thought that they would be killed, but he did not expect that they would resist and refuse to confess. He''s been having a hard time these years. Si miaoyue''s death, Xiao Jue''s death, and Xiaoxiao''s parents'' death are like shackles that weigh heavily on him and make him hard to breathe. Later, he finally understood that it was really bad to be an undercover. We should not only fight wits and bravery, but sometimes uphold the law, but also be tortured by conscience and affection. At this time, Li Xiaoxiao slowly got up, straddled on his legs, a pair of soft hands gently picked up his handsome face: "if there is no feeling at all, it is cheating. But I want you to understand that there are too many dilemmas in the world. Choose what you think is right. Don''t look back and don''t regret it. " Si Mo Cheng''s laryngeal knot moved, watching her silent. Li Xiaoxiao said softly: "two years ago, I told you that you are a hero in my heart. After two years, I still want to answer you with this sentence." Si Mo City''s eyes are slightly wet, and the heart knot in the heart is finally slowly untied. Chapter 1614 "I believe that my parents, sister Miao Xue and Xiao Jue will understand and understand. They are all good people, and good people want peace in the world. " Li Xiaoxiao seriously told him that round eyes are very bright. Yes, the world is peaceful. This simple four words, but carrying the wishes of countless people. "Good." Si Mo City thin lips light open, slowly respond. "But don''t blame my brother. He''s been It''s really hard. " Li Xiaoxiao stopped and said in a low voice, "I always feel that I''ve got all these years of happiness, but he''s carrying the hate and pain." Si Mo City''s cheek moved, and her lips gently kiss Li Xiaoxiao''s small hand. Li Xiaoxiao quickly took back her hand and blushed a little. Si Mo Cheng chuckles, two years no see, his little things more and more provocative. "I don''t think so." SMER opened his mouth in a low voice, reached out to untie the two buttons on his shirt, and then reached out to untie the belt. Li Xiaoxiao came back to her mind, and then she realized how dangerous her posture was: "you Don''t mess around. " Si Mo City but took her into the arms, with her earlobe, big hand to peel her clothes: "Xiaoxiao Give me a baby. " "Ah..." Li Xiaoxiao didn''t respond at all. Si Mo City did not want to give her time to think, kiss surging to her, one after another fell on her lips, gently sucking and biting, so that she could not resist. "No No way... " Li Xiaoxiao managed to break away from his lips, gasping for breath, but his eyes were somewhat blurred. "Well..." Si Mo City one side answer, while in her clavicle linger, a little bit down. Li Xiaoxiao''s clothes have been half removed by him. He pressed her thigh with one hand and restrained her back waist with the other. She couldn''t move at all. Si Mo Cheng thinks that Lu Xiao''s idea is very good. He didn''t want to wait for a moment. I''m pregnant tonight. I''ll get the certificate tomorrow. I''d better have a wedding the day after tomorrow Her two years of abandonment and ruthlessness, he did not want to pursue. He doesn''t like to delve into the established facts, but he has to firmly grasp the future. He turned over and pressed her on the seat of the chair, pushed her little skirt a little higher, and read her name again and again. Li Xiaoxiao was breathing heavily. At this point, he did not refuse any more. Instead, his legs climbed up to his waist. * they didn''t toss around in the car for too long. Li Xiaoxiao arranged his clothes, leaned against his arms, and silently poured three incense sticks on himself in his heart. She thought Xie Yunfan would probably kill her when she came back. She didn''t have any The ability to resist. Wait until the blush on her face dissipates, Si Mo City just slowly way: "go back?" "Yes." Li Xiaoxiao said nothing. Simo city simply opened the door, took her little hand, and took her upstairs. Back in the room, neither of them spoke. Li Xiaoxiao went to the bathroom and took a bath to calm herself down. Water over the eyes, Li Xiaoxiao sighed, thinking about whether or really have a baby to try? I can''t tell you, brother, when you see that the boat is finished, he will Agreed? Chapter 1615 Li Xiaoxiao still felt that it was probably more difficult than the end of the world. Dawdling out of the bathroom, he saw that SMER city had changed his pajamas and leaned against her bed. Si Mo City''s sight falls on her calf, some heartache. In the past two years, she also ran a lot of places, but when she was a child, she had such a hard time. Li Xiaoxiao saw that he was staring at himself, and slowly came to him, trying to stop. Si Mo Cheng looks at her, waiting for the following. "That Or Do you want to do it again? " Li Xiaoxiao looked at him with wet eyes and stammered. The Mou color of Si Mo City is dark a few minutes, stare at her not to make a voice. Xiaokou explained: "I I don''t think you can... " Waiting for her to finish speaking, Si Mo Cheng has already pulled her into the arms, kisses her eyes and whispers, "don''t beg me for a while." Li Xiaoxiao closed her eyes tightly. She In fact, she wanted to say that she was afraid that she might not be pregnant once? Si Mo City did not intend to let her go like this, just afraid that her mind is uncertain, so did not dare too much. She didn''t want to send her home. His clothes were torn off in an instant. Because the light was not turned off, Li Xiaoxiao tightly closed his eyes, and his eyelashes were trembling. He did not dare to look at him. Forget it. Die or die. It is also romantic to be a ghost under the peony. There is a saying how to say: people, the most important thing to live is to be happy. Be a happy man and do happy things. After two years of repression, Sima city in the car originally begged for an appetizer. Now Li Xiaoxiao delivered it to her door, and her anger for two years poured out. Two people toss about nearly a whole night, Li Xiaoxiao hem and haw cry, do not know how many times. Wake up and sleep again by him wake up, to the sky white fish belly, eyes are swollen, waist is broken, there is no pain in the whole body. Si Mo City falls on her body and kisses the scar on her chest. That''s the mark she left two years ago when she stopped the bullet for him. Li Xiaoxiao had no strength to care about the problem of meeting with him sincerely, and he didn''t have the strength to care about what he tossed about. She was so sleepy that she couldn''t open her eyes. She was paralyzed as if it wasn''t her at all. She suddenly felt that there was a saying that was right. If she didn''t do it, she would not die. "Don''t make any noise..." Li Xiaoxiao was annoyed by him and opened his mouth with a crying voice, obviously angry. Si Mo City is spirit good very, kiss her small mouth, big hand falls on her stomach slowly way: "can there be a baby inside?" Li Xiaoxiao opened his big hand and turned over. He grabbed all the quilts and wrapped them in himself. He didn''t want to pay attention to him. Si Mo City also did not toss her again, took her together with the quilt into the arms. Last night, it seemed that I had gone too far. If you get up at noon, it''s time to get the certificate in the afternoon. Si Mo City gently droops the eye son, can''t help but begin to imagine what a child will be like? Like him or Xiaoxiao. Is it a boy or a girl? The lip corner of Si Mo City cannot help but bend up a radian. He couldn''t help but think that Xiaoxiao should not be pregnant once. He had been a monk for two years, and really couldn''t give up her taste. * Li Xiaoxiao didn''t wake up until the sun went up. Until one o''clock in the afternoon, he was picked up from the bed by Si Mo Cheng. The little girl is like a fresh and delicious peach. Her eyes are still swollen. She is stupid and lovely. "Eat first, then change clothes and go out." Smercheng brought her lunch. Chapter 1616 Li Xiaoxiao didn''t even wash her face and her stomach was really hungry. After eating a little, I felt alive. "To where?" "Get the certificate." His voice just fell, Li Xiaoxiao immediately retracted into the quilt, wrapped himself into a silkworm chrysalis, and took his butt to him: "no!" Si Mo City is not angry, squint eyes way: "don''t want to get out of bed?" Li Xiaoxiao shivered for no reason. He always felt that his words were full of bad intentions with warning. Li Xiaoxiao pretended to be dead with her eyes closed. This villain, it is the good things in the world that he has occupied. Si Mo City simply directly covered her body, put her in the arm bend, can not help but kiss: "Xiaoxiao." Li Xiaoxiao found that he seemed to like to call her name very much, often in a low voice, always seemed to have an indescribable meaning, especially pleasant to hear. Li Xiaoxiao opened his eyes and asked, "why?" "Get up." He spoke in a warm voice. Li Xiaoxiao felt that he seemed to have changed a lot. Although this man had always been very gentle to her, she seemed to be used to the status of a superior person. Even with tenderness, she was mostly in command posture. But now, she would feel like he had a little Coquettish? See her staring at him lose consciousness, Si Mo City pecked her small mouth again: "do not rise again, consequence is conceited." "You son of a bitch!" Li Xiaoxiao blushed and yelled. How can this man have such a strong desire that he is not afraid to spend a night. Si Mo City draws up the lip Cape, the vision is dark: "ate two years of vegetable, natural difficult to restrain." "Don''t you always have amazing self-control?" Li Xiaoxiao couldn''t help speaking. "Never to you." Li Xiaoxiao hemmed and hawed at him, but he was still very good at flattering him. Simo city turned over, directly with the people were picked up, stride to the bathroom. "What are you doing?" Li Xiaoxiao is a little flustered. "Give you a bath." "You''re crazy Li Xiaoxiao''s two legs stepped up, not shy to that extent. "I get up, I can''t get up yet..." Li Xiaoxiao suddenly took soft. In fact, she didn''t mean that she couldn''t afford it Tired! That kind of feeling makes her want to be dead in bed for a day, and it''s better not to do anything. Smell speech, Si Mo City is to put her down. Li Xiaoxiao pushed him out and took a battle bath by himself. * when it''s ready, it''s already two o''clock in the afternoon. Li Xiaoxiao''s eyes rolled with eggs, detumescence a few minutes, and then was carried to the Civil Affairs Bureau by Si Mo Cheng. After waiting for the Civil Affairs Bureau, Li Xiaoxiao looked at the long line and couldn''t help gloating and said, "so many people, I''m afraid we can''t get it today." Si Mo City lightly glanced at her, fully let her understand what is called magic high a foot, a high road. Take her to the front of the line. Li Xiaoxiao wrinkled his face: "it''s not good to jump in the queue?" As a result, Li Xiaoxiao saw Lu Xiao''s flat face and a big wave woman in his arms, talking and laughing. Li Xiaoxiao where there is no understanding, the whole person is silent. When Lu Xiao saw the two men finally appeared, the whole man was a little angry. "You two have finally rolled out the sheets, and I have humbled No. 50!" Lu Xiao couldn''t help but scold. Early in the morning, he was tortured by Si Mo City, and there were few people in front of him. But he waited left and right, waiting for wave after wave, more and more people, until now these two masters are late. Chapter 1617 Lu Xiao''s voice is not small. Seeing many eyes from all directions, Li Xiaoxiao hides behind Simao City. What a shame. Why does she know this kind of A shameless creature. Li Xiaoxiao small hand grasps Si Mo Cheng''s skirt, even the face does not want to show. Si Mo City also by her, and she replaced the land owl and the original big wave woman''s position. Lu Xiao stood aside with her arm around the woman, lit a cigarette and puffed out a smoke ring. Looking at Sima City, Lu Xiao said with great heart: "I don''t understand. You two get a certificate and toss me all day. Si Mo City I want to ask, why this kind of good thing does not find Yu Tianze? Don''t look for thunder and those two idiots? Not looking for Li mubai? I''m looking for Laozi The more he said, the more angry Lu Xiao was, especially when he had been with him all day and night a little while ago. Si Mo City face does not change, swept his one eye slowly way: "because of love." Li Xiaoxiao almost burst out with a smile. He raised his small face and demolished the stage and said, "you two should get the certificate?" Si Mo City Light swept her one eye, slowly way: "skin itch?" Li Xiaoxiao grinned and quickly retracted his head. The land owl sneered: "look at your point of success." Li Xiaoxiao snorted and ignored him. Because someone took the place of the line, they arrived without waiting for a few minutes. Li Xiaoxiao also wore a white shirt today, which was selected by simecheng for her. He was also a little less serious and cold than usual, and with the smile on his face, it was not good-looking. Getting the certificate is particularly smooth, Li Xiaoxiao is led by Si Mo City all the way, until he has a red book in his hand, and the whole person is ignorant. Well, it''s estimated that brother is not only angry to death, but also angry to the original deformation. Li Xiaoxiao looked at the little red book in his hand and looked at Si Mo Cheng. He said in a daze: "husband?" This one, let Si Mo City can''t help but pick under the eyebrow tip, will hold her in the bosom, smile way: "call again." Li Xiaoxiao came back to himself, but he refused to make any more noise. Lu Xiao hugged the woman and said with a smile, "congratulations." Li Xiaoxiao was just going to say thanks, but saw Lu Xiao spit out a few words: "become a woman." Li Xiaoxiao Sure enough, don''t expect this man to say anything good. It''s just why people in this world are so humble? Just looking at it can''t help but want to beat on, the best hit to the kind of black and blue. Well, she can only think about it. She can''t beat it anyway. After Li Xiaoxiao came home, she couldn''t help but send her little red book to Su Xiangwan and Gu Xiangsi''s group to see. Su Xiangwan immediately replied: "Congratulations, warm congratulations to Miss Li Xiaoxiao, who can legally sleep with Mr. simucheng in the future. ]It took Gu a long time to reply. It''s a long way to go, never to see again. ] Li Xiaoxiao narrowed her eyes and said, "come on, little sister Acacia, take good care of you. ] the three of them immediately started chatting. In the afternoon of that day, Li Xiaoxiao was still lying on the bed playing with her mobile phone in her nightdress, and many of her family members, such as Mr. Si and Ms. Jiang, came one after another. Startled, Li Xiaoxiao quickly got up and changed his clothes and folded the quilt. When he arrived at the living room after busy work, Mr. Si sat on the sofa and looked serious. Li Xiaoxiao was embarrassed to say hello: "grandfather, aunt Jiang..." Mr. Si sank his face and said, "you still have my grandfather in your eyes. If it wasn''t for the old man, I would have died and I couldn''t wait for you to come back!" Chapter 1618 Li Xiaoxiao was silent for a moment, blinked his eyes and said sincerely, "grandfather, you can speak well." Mr. Si said in a deep voice, "I don''t feel bad luck. What do you dislike?" Li Xiaoxiao hesitated for a moment, or explained: "no, I think you say so as if I have an affair with you." What do you mean you can''t wait for her until you die? Make her look like a heartbreaker. Mr. Si''s face was stiff Li Xiaoxiao cocked her head and thought seriously if she said something wrong. Her brother has always asked her to eat more and talk less in the past two years. Well, what about swelling. The girl slightly tilted her head, and her white and tender face was a little less baby fat. After that, her eyes became bigger and clearer, but she was also a little confused. Unconsciously, she made people feel soft. Master Si sighed and said, "it''s just it. Just come back. Don''t make trouble again. You should get married with Mo Cheng and open branches and leaves for Si family as soon as possible." Li Xiaoxiao nodded in response. Ms. Jiang also asked in a warm voice, "how''s the injury before?"? Is it a big problem? " "It''s all right. It''s long gone." Li Xiaoxiao replied. Ms. Jiang nodded her head and said, "don''t be so rash in the future." "Yes." Ms. Jiang sighed: "when are you going to have your wedding with Mo Cheng? Let''s get together as soon as possible. " "Well I think Don''t do it. Just a simple meal for the family Li Xiaoxiao hesitated for a moment and said. I got my card and I fell asleep. Li Xiaoxiao is not affectation. But feel that if the wedding, will let Xie Yunfan find that she and Si Mo City have no good fruit to eat. It''s better to have a meal with the whole family, so it''s hard for Xie Yunfan to find out any clues. Ms. Jiang thought about it for a while, and then said, "well, you and Mo Cheng will discuss it first. When you have an idea, you can say to your family that the family will cooperate with you." At this time, Simo city comes out of the kitchen. A look at a group of people, also slightly Leng Leng Leng. Then he said, "I only cooked dinner for two." Mr. si Ms. Jiang A few minutes later, the party was angry with his words. Li Xiaoxiao can''t help but praise for the Si Mo City. The little uncle is no longer the old one. At night, Si Mo City did not touch her again, but let Li Xiaoxiao relax. Nest in the arms of Si Mo City, Li Xiaoxiao and he discussed the wedding for a while. What Li Xiaoxiao said about inviting only a family member seems a little unrealistic. After all, it''s impossible not to invite friends who are usually good friends. But they have good friends, and everyone in the family has them, so they have to have a few tables at least. Later, Si Mo City promised to do a good job of confidentiality, to ensure that Xie Yunfan did not know, Li Xiaoxiao just reluctantly nodded. The wedding is scheduled for half a month, but Li Xiaoxiao is meaningless. After all, when does Xie Yunfan come back in the end? She really has no idea. So a happy day is a day! When the wedding was decided, they had the mind to gossip. Li Xiaoxiao blinked his eyes and leaned against his arms. He was red faced and could not help saying, "I have to tell you something about Si Mo City." "Yes." He hugged her and listened to her tumult. "I think Your technology seems to be getting better. " Li Xiaoxiao spoke slowly. Acacia said to her, men need praise, men need praise! Chapter 1619 So the first thing that Li Xiaoxiao upgraded to a little daughter-in-law was that she felt that she should flatter her own thighs. Si Mo Cheng squinted at her and didn''t say anything. Li Xiaoxiao bent his eyes and said seriously: "really!" Si Mo City is silent for a long time, slowly way: "want again?" Li Xiaoxiao She''s absolutely not! If he dares to touch her finger again today, she can''t help kicking him out of bed and sending him a dead leg. Oh, Isabella taught her. Isabella said that if she can''t beat the man, she can rely on it to save her life at critical moments. Thinking like this, Li Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but feel a little ready to move. His legs under the quilt moved, and his knees bent slightly, as if he were brewing. "Li Xiaoxiao." Si Mo City suddenly opened his mouth. "Well..." Li Xiaoxiao came back to his deep vision and swallowed his mouth. The bent legs were slowly withdrawn by her, and the whole person was honest. Simo city has a headache. I don''t know what Xie Yunfan has taught her in the past two years abroad. The girl is more and more lawless now. Honest for a while, I don''t know if I sleep too much during the day. Li Xiaoxiao pesters his boss Mo Cheng and climbs up to him and says, "uncle, have you practiced during my absence?" Li Xiaoxiao is really curious. She thinks that how can a person''s business level improve out of thin air? If it really gets better, it must have been practiced secretly. Si Mo Cheng looks at her quietly and doesn''t speak. Li Xiaoxiao put her face on his chest and said to herself, "but I''m not here. How do you practice it?" "One more word, I can''t make you cry today." The voice of mourning was heard overhead. Li Xiaoxiao was scared and rolled down directly from him. He shrank back to him and felt that he was young, pitiful and helpless. Si Mo City droops her eyes and holds her back to her arms. She feels that the girl is getting more and more skinny. If you don''t clean it up, the roof will be lifted one day. But who let it be his own. Just lift it. Anyway, he also protected the sky. * after a month and a half, Li Xiaoxiao''s physiological period did not come due to the continuous cultivation of Simao City. Li Xiaoxiao felt that she was going to be a mother. The whole person laughed into a flower and everyone was smiling. Later, SMEC took her to the hospital for examination, which proved that she was pregnant. At this point, Mr. Si immediately ordered her to quit her job and put people in front of them to take care of the fetus. As a result, Li Xiaoxiao was dismissed by Mu Beiting, and became a day when she was forced to start raising her baby for a month and a half. Si Mo City does not want to let Xiaoxiao go back to the old house to live, not a few days later he picked up people back. A large family began to run to this side for three days, one thousand exhortations and ten thousand instructions, as if Li Xiaoxiao had become the ancestor. Li Xiaoxiao is not like other pregnant women that can not eat food, Si Mo City is very good, every day to change the way to cook, but also never feel nausea or anything. She didn''t feel upset, but she had a better temper than before. She almost laughed at people and felt happy when anyone saw it. Three months down, Li Xiaoxiao has been a circle, small face white light, look good to no good. In other words, if Xie Yunfan didn''t make a phone call every now and then. Miss Li Xiaoxiao almost forgot that she had such a big brother on the other side of the ocean. She was so smart every day. Chapter 1620 Simo city did not take over any more tasks. Most of them were training soldiers in the army or participating in some national defense construction. Instead, they would go home every day, no matter how late. Li Xiaoxiao is also very comfortable, as early as in this warm water boiling frog general comfortable, forgot to Xie Yunfan''s worry. Until the stomach six months old, Li Xiaoxiao asked Su Xiangwan and Gu Xiangsi to go shopping together. Not long ago, SMER took her to the hospital for an examination. She was a boy. Si Mo City has nothing to say about this, but he is very happy. He studies the name of the child in his study all day. Knowing the baby''s gender, Li Xiaoxiao wants to add something to the baby. After all, there are a lot of fragmentary things, so it is certainly too late to prepare now. The three members of the party agreed to meet at the WTO. Su Xiangwan wore a mask and sunglasses and covered herself tightly. Gu Xiangsi looked at Li Xiaoxiao with a pregnant belly and couldn''t help joking: "in a flash of time, we Xiaoxiao are going to be mothers." Li Xiaoxiao laughed and touched his stomach: "the feeling of gestating life is wonderful." They spent most of the day in the shopping mall. Because they were worried that Li Xiaoxiao was a pregnant woman and that she couldn''t eat, they found a water bar and sat down for a while. "As soon as you get pregnant, Simo city is miserable enough. After waiting for so many years, she managed to raise her little daughter-in-law. She didn''t wait to eat two mouthfuls and ran away. Finally, she came back. You said that she was depressed. I think the next time I give him a medal or something, I''ll give him the most difficult Colonel award in history. " Gu Xiangsi holds his chin in one hand and stirs the straw in the cup with the other. Su Xiangwan couldn''t help laughing: "Si Mo City has been promoted to a senior high school now, and I can''t afford to offend him in the future." "What are you afraid of? Isn''t there Xiaoxiao?" Gu Xiangsi chuckles and makes a sound. Her eyes move between her eyebrows, with a touch of coldness and innate pride. While eating, Li Xiaoxiao faltered and said, "I think Is it OK, after all When I''m away, he still has hands. Although I''m pregnant with a baby, he''s been working hard just a few months ago. " Su Xiangwan reached out and knocked on Li Xiaoxiao''s head: "you are more and more shameless, and you don''t know how to pay attention to prenatal education." Gu Xiangsi said with a smile: "I see Xiaoxiao after the birth of children can not be full of coquettish words, a good hand to tease little girls." Li Xiaoxiao wrinkled her face and said, "no Not really. Si Mo Cheng is very calm and personal "That won''t hold him back." Gu Xiangsi sighed. Referring to this, Su Xiang came to the party late and got close to Li Xiaoxiao, who was mysterious and said: "Xiaoxiao, you can hide all your comic books and animated action films in the future. Be careful that your baby will be bent by you later..." On hearing this, Li Xiaoxiao''s cake fell down slowly, rising a little nervously. If my son likes men So I don''t want to say anything else. I can tear her up just by smoothown. Li Xiaoxiao swallowed his mouth. His round deer eyes were full of tension. He said in a daze: "no, no, I have to deal with those comic books when I go home." Su Xiangwan and Gu Xiangsi can''t laugh. "What are you going to do with your brother, anyway?" Su said in a warm voice. Li Xiaoxiao didn''t care about the way: "what else can we do? Anyway, he can''t come back. He knows that it''s Sima city''s hands and feet. It''s estimated that every weather''s straight wall." Chapter 1621 Gu Xiangsi hooked his lips and said: "Xiaoxiao is not the original Xiaoxiao any more. How can I hear the smell of schadenfreude? It is the water thrown out by the married daughter." "I''m telling you the truth. Moreover, Sima Cheng said that he would not be able to come back until the child''s full moon. By then, he would have no choice but to change his anger." Li Xiaoxiao naturally said. At this time, behind the voice of a Yin compassion: "is it?" The sudden sound startled several people. Su Xiangwan and Gu Xiangsi look up together, but Li Xiaoxiao doesn''t dare to turn back. Xie Yunfan was wearing a Black Hoodie, a hat on his head, and a pair of black framed glasses on his face. His eyes were gloomy and staring at Li Xiaoxiao''s back. "Gulu..." Li Xiaoxiao swallowed his mouth and didn''t dare to turn his head. Su Xiangwan and Gu Xiangsi picked up their bags and patted Li Xiaoxiao on the shoulder and said, "Xiaoxiao, you and your brother haven''t seen each other for a long time. You can talk about the past and we won''t disturb you." Li Xiaoxiao''s eyes widened a few minutes and kept winking at them. Wuwuwu You two traitors Don''t abandon me. Gu Xiangsi reached out and touched Li Xiaoxiao''s head: "Xiaoxiao, how did you still smoke your eyes? Last time, it was not good. Remember to buy some medicine later." Li Xiaoxiao glares at Gu Xiangsi with hatred. She is still holding her pink fists. She is gnashing her teeth. Words fall, Su Xiangwan and Gu Xiangsi did not hesitate to give her up. For a while, only Li Xiaoxiao and Xie Yunfan were left. Li Xiaoxiao didn''t dare to look back, but felt that a gloomy sight fell on his body, which was just like a common sight on his back. After a long time, Li Xiaoxiao gave a light breath and turned full. "Hi, brother, what a coincidence." Li Xiaoxiao blinked his eyes, bit his lip and opened his mouth slowly. Xie Yunfan looked at her calmly without saying a word. After a few minutes, Li Xiaoxiao couldn''t stand it and his legs began to soften. Xie Yunfan''s line of sight swept from her face, a little bit fell on her already slightly raised pregnant belly, like the accumulation of storm, inexplicably let people feel that the sky is overcast. Li Xiaoxiao licked his lips, and his watery eyes looked at him pitifully. He did something wrong and didn''t dare to speak. Xie Yunfan''s heart softened to the clear and clean deer''s eyes. He snorted coldly, avoided her sight, and went straight to her and sat down. Li Xiaoxiao immediately politely called the waiter and handed the menu to him: "are you thirsty? What do you want to drink? " Xie Yunfan glanced at her faintly, and her sight fell on the menu in front of her. After ordering something, the waiter turned and left. Li Xiaoxiao sits upright. She only sits in less than one-third of the comfortable armchair. Her hands are clasped in front of her body. She looks like she is on pins and needles. But Xie Yunfan is deliberately hanging her, also does not speak. Li Xiaoxiao secretly looked at his face several times and felt that she was about to be finished. Finally, Xie Yunfan''s order was sent up. He took two sips and put down his cup. The sound was not loud, but Li Xiaoxiao was very smart. "Brother..." Li Xiaoxiao was embarrassed to speak. "Oh, you know I''m your brother?" Xie Yunfan raised his eyes and looked at her, sneering coldly. Li Xiaoxiao bit his lip and looked at him without speaking. Xie Yunfan''s face sank a few minutes and said slowly, "whose child is it?" Chapter 1622 Li Xiaoxiao slowly lowered her eyes and said in a soft voice, "it''s me who sleeps him. It has nothing to do with him." Xie Yunfan this will be her angry smile: "you are very proud?" Li Xiaoxiao doesn''t speak, drooping his head, a clever look that you can scold. Xie Yunfan looked at her like this, but she didn''t fight at all. In the past two years, he was able to find out her temperament. The small things looked soft and tender, but he had a good idea in his heart. Sometimes, it was so crisp and sharp that it just didn''t feel like it was made by a woman. "Speak up!" Xie Yunfan clapped his palm on the table, and the cup on the table also shook. Li Xiaoxiao was not frightened this time, but the guests at the next table turned their heads and looked at it one after another. It seems that this is not a good place. Xie Yunfan gets up and grabs Li Xiaoxiao''s wrist and drags people away. "Slow down..." Li Xiaoxiao is short in legs and pregnant with a child, and can''t keep up with her. Although Xie Yunfan was infuriated, he still managed to slow down his pace. Until the door of the water bar came out, Li Xiaoxiao was still thinking: the little cake just ordered went away before eating, which was a waste. Xie Yunfan only came back today. When he got off the plane, he went straight to Li Xiaoxiao. As there was no place to live, so I went directly to the hotel and opened a room. In the elevator, Li Xiaoxiao quietly looked at his cold side face, and quietly stepped back to the left, trying to stay away from him. Xie Yunfan drooped his eyes and forbeared. Until two people came to the room, Xie Yunfan threw the door on, pinched Li Xiaoxiao''s chin in a cold voice: "how did you promise me at the beginning?" Li Xiaoxiao''s chin was pinched by him, and his eyes were red and said, "but I promised to accompany him for a lifetime." "You Xie Yunfan was blocked badly by her. Li Xiaoxiao broke away from his hand and whispered, "I love him. You must have never loved a person, so you don''t understand." "Oh, when you go to hell, you are not afraid to face your parents without face?" Xie Yunfan took off his glasses and threw them aside, revealing a pair of complicated and treacherous eyes. Li Xiaoxiao choked and put one hand on his stomach. He turned to the window and said slowly, "if they really love me like you said, I think they hope I can be happy more than anyone else." "You''re not afraid I''ll kill him!" Xie Yunfan said slowly. "Then do it." Li Xiaoxiao''s voice is very light, some far away. Xie Yunfan opened his mouth and seemed to be tired. He said in a soft voice, "Xiaoxiao, kill the child. Shall we leave?" Xiaoxiao stepped back and took a look at him. Xie Yunfan was frustrated and said to himself, "can''t I do it to you?" Li Xiaoxiao seemed to realize that his subconscious action hurt him just now. Li Xiaoxiao was also a little sad: "sorry, I''m just a habitual nervous, I know you never want to hurt me." Xie Yunfan opened his mouth again and looked directly at Li Xiaoxiao: "if you want to have a baby, you should be born. Let''s take him with us, shall we "Brother, it''s cruel to SMER. In fact, you know that he did not do anything wrong, but you are afraid that if there is no hatred in your heart, there will be nothing to support you to go on. But brother, aren''t you tired? People have many opportunities to choose in their life. Why must everyone suffer? " Li Xiaoxiao thought, in fact, he understood the truth. But sometimes something, without a reason, has become obsessive. Chapter 1623 There was a frozen silence in the room, and no one would give in. After a long time, Li Xiaoxiao turned from the window, looked at Xie Yunfan sideways, put one hand on his stomach, and asked softly, "you are going to be an uncle. I know you will love him very much." Xie Yunfan is in a trance. The woman standing by the window is soft and harmless. The light and shadow of the setting sun covers her. She smiles with kindness and softness, as if it were all the good things in the world. * on the other side, Su Xiangwan and Gu Xiangsi immediately called Sima city after they left. Although they did not hesitate to abandon Xiaoxiao, but it is because they know Xie Yunfan will not really hurt her. One person''s love for another can be seen from the eyes sometimes. Whether it''s family, friendship or love. But then again, Si Mo Cheng did not expect Xie Yunfan to avoid his hands and return home smoothly. You know, in order to keep a close eye on Xie Yunfan and prevent him from going back home to make trouble, he sent Li mubai to a foreign country. In the past six months, Li mubai and Xie Yunfan fought each other for several rounds. After all, they still have some advantages in domestic resources, and have been strictly preventing Xie Yunfan from returning to China. It''s just obvious that Xie Yunfan is far more cunning than they expected. In the end, they were killed by surprise. After getting the news, Si Mo City immediately ran to the hotel, a heart was hanging tightly along the way. At the thought that Xie Yunfan might take her away again, he was as tense as a sharp arrow on the string. When he arrived in a hurry, Xie Yunfan and Li Xiaoxiao relaxed a lot. Although the final talks have not yet been reached, at least it is no longer the tense atmosphere before. Li Xiaoxiao saw Xie Yunfan''s face was not good all the time. He could not help but go up and gently grab his hand and touch his stomach. Xie Yunfan Leng Leng Leng, fingertips light tremble, but in the will touch that moment to avoid. Li Xiaoxiao didn''t let him go, but pulled him hard. Xie Yunfan was a little distracted. His hands, stained with too much blood, touched too much dirty, these years, never timid. But this moment, he produced some fear, some uneasiness. Li Xiaoxiao said in a low voice: "you touch him. He is a boy. They say that his nephew is like his uncle. He will be like you in the future." Fingertips gently touched on the bulging stomach, Xie Yunfan carefully touched, for fear of a little strength will hurt him. The baby in the stomach seems to have a sense, gently kick the belly. Xie Yunfan Leng Leng, then some surprise way: "he moved?" "Well, he''s greeting you." Li Xiaoxiao gave him a smile. Xie Yunfan eyes slightly wet, squat down on Xiaoxiao''s stomach to listen to: "listen to me, after he will certainly first call uncle." Li Xiaoxiao has a smile and a soft look. She thought, no matter what the final result is, she can always be sure that her brother loves her very much and will love this child very much in the future. Just then, there was a quick knock on the door. Xie Yunfan came back to his senses, slowly got up, looked directly at the door direction, but did not make a sound. "I''ll open the door." Li Xiaoxiao hesitated for a moment and spoke slowly. Xie Yunfan grabbed her hand and said in a deep voice: "you go inside." "But..." Xie Yunfan black eyes directly at her, gently touched her head: "obedient, go inside." Chapter 1624 Li Xiaoxiao didn''t make a sound, but the outside knock on the door became fierce, and Li Xiaoxiao''s mobile phone also rang. You don''t have to look at it. It must be Si Mo Cheng. Thinking that if he insisted again, he was afraid that he would make his brother even more unhappy. On the contrary, he would intensify the contradiction between them. Li Xiaoxiao simply did not insist on opening the door and went inside. Xie Yunfan saw that she entered the inner room, and then went forward to open the door. As soon as the door opened, Si Mo Cheng picked up his skirt: "Xiaoxiao!" Xie Yunfan looked at his red eyes and couldn''t help laughing: "it''s rare to see that the Secretary seldom has such a restless time." Si Mo City''s reason slightly returned a few minutes, a push him away, lift a leg to want to go inside. He knew that since Xie Yunfan was still here, Xiaoxiao should also be here. But as long as I didn''t see her for a second, the strong fear was lingering. But Xie Yunfan where will let him so go in, a buckle his shoulder, raise his hand to his face and give a hard blow! He had a keen hand, with a fierce momentum. Although Si Mo City quick reaction, but full of heart in Li Xiaoxiao body, even if evaded a few minutes, that fist still fell on the face. The Mou color of Si Mo City is gloomy, the person pour is really calm. He gazed at Xie Yunfan, slowly took off his coat and threw it on the ground. Xie Yunfan also took off the glasses he had just put on before he opened the door and threw them on the ground. Two men, nearly one meter nine, started to work in the room. "You are as shameless as ever! How could you cheat Xiaoxiao back with that kind of means Xie Yunfan stares at him. At the thought that he had only been away for a few days, Xiaoxiao was sent back to China, and his anger ran upward. At that time, he could not have imagined that he had separated from Xiaoxiao for more than half a year if he did not check. Si Mo City sneered: "each other." Two men also regardless of what kind of organization skills, you hit me with one foot. Although Li Xiaoxiao was chased into the house by Xie Yunfan, he could not rest assured. So when I heard the news, I opened the door and looked out. It''s not good to look at it, but I can see that two men''s clothes are wrinkled and wrestling together. Li Xiaoxiao''s heart was tight, and quickly went forward to separate them. Both of them took care of her pregnant child, and no one dared to be careless, so they stopped one after another. Si Mo Cheng pinched her wrist and pulled her to his back. He looked at her up and down. He was relieved to see that she had nothing different. Xie Yunfan''s sight fell on Li Xiaoxiao and said slowly, "Xiaoxiao, come here." Li Xiaoxiao hesitated for a moment, moved and tried to stand in the past. Can she just move, Si Mo City will hold her hand more tightly, black eyes directly at her, for fear that she will disappear in a blink of an eye. Li Xiaoxiao only felt a head two big, to Si Mo City light voice way: "I won''t go." Si Mo City silent for a long time, finally can''t bear to see her embarrassed, slowly let go of her hand. Xie Yunfan sneered and looked at Li Xiaoxiao standing beside him. He said in a cold voice, "don''t think that Xiaoxiao will marry you if she is pregnant with such a mean means. There are many good men in this world. Even if they don''t, I can support them all my life." Hearing this, Li Xiaoxiao and Si Mo Cheng looked at each other quietly. He felt the tip of his nose uneasily. His heart was weak. It''s over Her wedding banquet was finished and her certificate had been received. If the elder brother knew, can be angry to vomit blood. Li Xiaoxiao suddenly felt a little heartache for Xie Yunfan. It was not easy for him to have a sister who always turned to her elbow. Chapter 1625 Si Mo City did not make a sound, Li Xiaoxiao hesitated for a moment, gently pulled Xie Yunfan''s Cape: "brother..." Xie Yunfan turned to look at her and waited for the following. Li Xiaoxiao bit his lip and said softly, "that We We''ve got it. " Xie Yunfan Leng Leng Leng, tightly staring at Li Xiaoxiao did not make a voice. Li Xiaoxiao gently licked his lips, slowly drooped his head and said, "I I''m sorry. " Although I know I''m sorry, brother. But She''s been with SMER for 20 years. Some things, already deeply rooted, into the bone and blood. If she doesn''t see him, she can control herself. Even if he refused to be strong in life, he didn''t have the courage. Xie Yunfan stared at her for a long time. After a long time, he said slowly, "Xiaoxiao, you let me down too much." Words fall, he pinched her wrist, she grabbed the corner of his hand, a deep look at SMER City, stride away. When he passed him, their shoulders collided heavily. Li Xiaoxiao stupidly looked at Xie Yunfan''s back. After returning to his mind, he quickly caught up with Xie Yunfan and seized Xie Yunfan''s arm: "brother." Xie Yunfan steps slightly, but once again she grabs her hand away. But this time, Li Xiaoxiao grasped very tightly and almost exhausted all his strength. His round nails even buckled into his skin, as if afraid that he would never return. "Where are you going?" Li Xiaoxiao looked at him with red eyes, and there was no reason to have a touch of panic. Xie Yunfan laughed at himself: "in the end, he is the most important person for you. In this case, what does it matter if I am dead or alive? Besides, you don''t just want me to never come. " Xie Yunfan''s words some cone heart, Li Xiaoxiao''s heart can''t say the pain. She shook her head gently and choked, "no I don''t hope you''ll never come back. It''s just a joke. I''m just thinking that you''ll come back after the baby is born. Maybe your relationship with SMER will be more relaxed Xie Yunfan looked at her and chuckled: "Xiaoxiao, you have grown up. I don''t need my brother for a long time Words fall, Xie Yunfan directly broke off Li Xiaoxiao''s hand. Then, the head does not return to stride to leave. Li Xiaoxiao was too anxious to catch up with him again, but this time, he walked very fast and didn''t look back. Si Mo City worried about her big stomach, emotional excitement will have an accident, even if she stopped, holding in the arms: "Xiaoxiao." Li Xiaoxiao struggled to look at Xie Yunfan''s direction of disappearance. Tears rolled down uncontrollably: "I''m going to find my brother..." Si Mo Cheng hugs her tightly and does not let go. Li Xiaoxiao was angry and struggled in his arms: "you let me go, you let me go, I want to find him!" Without saying a word, Si Mo Cheng still held her tightly and refused to let go. Fennen''s fists pounded his chest, but still could not escape from his arms. Before long, Li Xiaoxiao was short of breath and had no strength. Stupidly, he was held in his arms by Si Mo Cheng, with water drops in his eyes and choked: "Si Mo City, my brother doesn''t want me..." Si Mo City droops Mou son, light voice way: "I won''t want you, never will." Li Xiaoxiao droops her eyes and tears fall uncontrollably. She knew that her brother would be angry. She said she didn''t want him back. In fact, she didn''t think of any good way to make him happy and not to be angry. Chapter 1626 But I didn''t expect him to come back so suddenly, and So I left. He must have been very disappointed with her. She had promised him. Until Si Mo City took her back, Li Xiaoxiao was absent-minded. She tried to call Xie Yunfan a few times. In recent months, although they are separated from each other, they have always been connected. But he seems to have changed the number, there is only a cold prompt tone: "sorry, the number you dialed is empty, please dial again later." Li Xiaoxiao gently hung up the phone and comforted himself. His brother was just angry for a moment, and he would not really ignore her. At night, Si Mo City saw her still sitting on the sofa with a mobile phone. Go up and pick her up, warm voice way: "early rest." Li Xiaoxiao stretched out his arm around his neck, his small face pressed against his chest and sobbed: "why didn''t Xie Yunfan answer my phone?" Her voice was so stuffy that she couldn''t tell if she was crying. But with a strong grievance and uneasiness. Si Mo Cheng thought that some things could not be changed after all, such as kinship, such as blood relationship. Even if there are 20 years of loss, Xie Yunfan is still irreplaceable in Xiaoxiao''s heart. Li Xiaoxiao was gently put on the bed by him, and Si Mo City also lay up to accompany her. Li Xiaoxiao leaned in his arms and couldn''t help calling Xie Yunfan''s number again. But this time, the phone is still a cold tip eye. Li Xiaoxiao''s tears suddenly fell down: "why don''t you answer my phone? Villain, why don''t you answer the phone Si Mo Cheng took her in his arms, gently kisses her forehead, and said in a deep voice: "don''t cry, I''ll help you find it. As long as he lives in this world, there are always traces to follow, and he is not afraid that he can not be found. " Hearing the speech, Li Xiaoxiao''s eyes lit up a little bit and asked softly, "really?" "Yes." Li Xiaoxiao was relieved. She dropped her eyes and did not make a sound, but felt that she was probably a woman of two sides. Mingming promised that Sima city would accompany him all his life, but in the end she abandoned him. Clearly promised his brother and he will not have intersection, but carrying his brother and he got the certificate, pregnant with a child. But She never wanted to hurt anyone. She just wants to be happy. She wants to be happy. She wants everyone to be happy. Fortunately, his arms warm, listening to the powerful heartbeat, Li Xiaoxiao gradually sleep in the past. Si Mo City wiped the tear marks on her face for her, put her gently into the quilt, kiss her eyes, and whispered: "good night." Cover the quilt for her, Si Mo City turned to the study, contacted Yu Tianze, asked him to help investigate Xie Yunfan''s trace. At the same time, he will also grasp on his own side. Now he appears in Haicheng, and the probability of finding it will be much greater. If time goes by, it will be difficult to find people again. Thinking of the tears on Li Xiaoxiao''s face, Si Mo Cheng''s eyes were deep and he lit a cigarette by the window. He can thank Yunfan for her and put her life on the line. But he won''t let her go, absolutely not. * as the days passed, Li Xiaoxiao still had no news from Xie Yunfan. Even Isabella was disconnected from her. The vast sea of people, Xie Yunfan suddenly seems to have never appeared. If it wasn''t for those happy memories, if it wasn''t for those warm and smiling faces, Li Xiaoxiao would feel that maybe she just had a dream. Chapter 1627 Wake up, everything is back to the origin. But It''s not a dream. That man was real in her life. Even though he was extreme and stubborn, he had given her all the love he could give. As the child''s month is getting bigger and bigger, Li Xiaoxiao has become thinner at the speed visible to the naked eye. Mr. Si was so old that he asked several experts to check the situation for her. However, he only said that he was suffering from a heart attack, and there was no good way to deal with it. I only said that she should be taken out to relax and have a good time with friends. Si Mo City is afraid of her bad mood, almost every day accompany her side. She was taken to many places, and Li Xiaoxiao tried to make herself look comfortable, but anyone could see that she was worried. Su Xiangwan can''t help but regret that she and Acacia ran too fast that day and shouldn''t leave Xiaoxiao and Xie Yunfan alone. But think about it, but always feel that this is their family affairs, she is always not good to participate in too much. After Gu Xiangsi knew, Xie Yunfan directly scolded him, angry that he was abnormal and paranoid. The result is good, this scold, but Li Xiaoxiao to scold the cry. A pair of red eyes like a rabbit, one side crackling tears, one side choked: "you don''t scold him I''m not good It''s my fault. Don''t scold him. " Gu Xiangsi naturally like her wish, and scolded Li Xiaoxiao. Li Xiaoxiao has been sucking his nose and being scolded, but he doesn''t answer back. He is so angry that he can''t scold him at last. In a twinkling of an eye, the child has been nine months, and is gradually approaching the expected date of delivery. Li Xiaoxiao still can not get fat, nothing or will call Xie Yunfan. Unfortunately, he should have changed his number long ago. She couldn''t get in touch. Li Xiaoxiao also tried to hack his computer, but met him once. But he is very straightforward, directly after she was intercepted outside, then under the cruel hand, let her never succeed again. Li Xiaoxiao never met him again. She can only rely on wechat and deduction to leave messages to him frequently. However, the buttoned head is always gray and never lights up again. Every time Li Xiaoxiao saw it, she was very sad because her brother''s number was always visible to her. No matter when she was there, his head would always be on. Later, Li Xiaoxiao stopped using buttons. Because it''s sad to see the gray head. She simply changed to wechat, at least wechat can not see whether he is in or not. In this way, she can assume that he is there. But he still did not reply to her a message, like a really cruel heart, no longer want her sister. Until a week before the due date of delivery, Si Mo Cheng saw that her face was not good, so she was admitted to the hospital ahead of time. Li Xiaoxiao lying in the hospital bed, or will not forget to send a message to Xie Yunfan. [brother, it''s due in a few days. Will you come to see us. ]I miss you very much. Don''t ignore me. O (¨i¨i¨i¨i¨i¨i¨i¨i¨i¨i¨i¨i¨i¨i¨i¨i¨i¨i¨i¨i¨i¨i. ] [I called you again today, but no one answered. You are the only one I have. ] [what have you been up to recently and how are you doing? Is there any progress with Isabella. ] [are you really not coming? I''ll discuss with SMEC until the baby is born, the first to hold you, OK? ] [for my lovely sake, forgive me. (*?¨Œ?*)] ¡­¡­ Chapter 1628 The news was like a drowning stone, and no one answered. Li Xiaoxiao lying in the hospital bed can not help but feel a little lost, one hand gently stroked the stomach, looking at the busy outside of Ms. Jiang, withdraw sight and fall on the side of the bed for her to cut the fruit of Si Mo Cheng. Li Xiaoxiao looked at him for a long time and suddenly said, "Si Mo City." "Yes." "Sister Miao Xue''s death, my mother should be very sad these years. Will you stop blaming her? " Li Xiaoxiao asked softly. Si Mo City put down the apple, rubbed his hands and said in a warm voice: "it''s not strange for a long time." Li Xiaoxiao was a little surprised: "really?" "Yes." Indeed, it''s not strange for a long time. Or even at the time of the incident, he understood the truth. But at that time, I was young and couldn''t accept it for a while, just like Xie Yunfan was paranoid. But later experienced more life and death, it will be able to accept and face. However, his mother''s absence over the years is an unchangeable fact, and his character has long been unable to change, so even if there is no blame, he has already become what he is now. "Do you think my brother will come?" Li Xiaoxiao endure a few times, still did not restrain to ask Si Mo City. "I may not show up, but I will care about you." His voice was soothing. Li Xiaoxiao smiles at him. If so, she feels satisfied. In a twinkling of an eye, it was the day of the expected date of delivery. A large family of people all rushed to come, even the elderly Mr. Si, also personally came to the town. In the evening, they all came to love each other, but the ward was full of excitement. Fortunately, they are the only family in the hospital, so they are not afraid to disturb others. "Nervous?" Su Xiangwan holds Li Xiaoxiao''s hand and asks in warm voice. Li Xiaoxiao swallowed his mouth and nodded: "there is A little bit. " "Don''t be afraid, it will be over soon, and then a little fellow like you will come out." Su Wen was comforting at night. Gu Xiangsi also nodded: "there is such a process, to see whether you will have a natural birth or a caesarean section. If the dosage of anesthetic for caesarean section is large, you will not feel anything at that time. But if it is a natural birth, it may hurt a little, but we Xiaoxiao are so fierce that we have been hit by bullets. This small pain is absolutely impossible to collapse." Li Xiaoxiao blinked his eyes and thought that the lovesickness was reasonable. She was the one who had been shot. Ah, she must not have suffered from the bullet when she gave birth. In this way, Li Xiaoxiao gradually relaxed. At two o''clock in the afternoon, Li Xiaoxiao suddenly felt a burst of abdominal pain, and his face turned white at the speed visible to the naked eye. Si Mo City''s nerve also momentarily tenses up, turns to look for Rong Chen immediately: "Rong Chen!" Rong Chen had been in the doctor''s office not far away, so he reacted quickly. Si Mo City''s face also some pale, but forced to install calm way: "seem to be born soon." "Arrange the operation now!" Rong Chen Li Luo Dao. Words down, Si Mo City turned back to the ward, a will Li Xiaoxiao hold up, put in the transfer bed push bed. Li Xiaoxiao tightly grasped his arm, and the big Beaded sweat oozed from his forehead: "Si Mo City..." "I am, I am!" Si Mo Cheng opened his mouth in a deep voice, holding her small hand tightly with one hand. Although she looked calm, her hand had been shaking gently. Li Xiaoxiao seldom sees him like this. He laughs when he doesn''t care about the pain. "Don''t be afraid. I''ll wait for you outside." The city of Si Mo opened his mouth in a deep voice. "Good..." Li Xiaoxiao should a, Pro into the operating room to look around a circle, light voice way: "brother to?" Chapter 1629 Si Mo Cheng''s laryngeal node moved and did not make a sound. Li Xiaoxiao''s eyes flashed a touch of loss and said to Si Mo Cheng, "can you tell him for me?" "Well, I''ll talk to him." Si Mo City responded. Immediately, Li Xiaoxiao was pushed into the operating room. When she entered the operating room, everyone''s hearts were lifted and they began to wait outside. Simao City got Li Xiaoxiao''s mobile phone and sent a wechat to Xie Yunfan: "Xiaoxiao is going to be born, she hopes you can come. ] after the message was sent, simecheng waited for a while. Seeing that there was no response, he turned off the screen of the mobile phone and sat on the chair beside him and waited. Mu Beiting sat on his side, warm voice comforted: "it will be OK, Xiaoxiao pregnancy has been very smooth, the birth will also be so." "I hope so." Si Mo City quietly open his mouth, but there is no reason for some uneasiness. The division old man son hangs the eye son to sit aside, also did not open a mouth, seem to have a bit of calm and relaxed meaning. Ms. Jiang is rather worried, but Si Mo Cheng''s father has been comforting her. Su Xiangwan and Acacia sit together and send to kindergarten every year. Su Xiangwan comes with softness. Soft soft wearing a small white skirt, a little bit of yellow hair is very soft, was tied up into two pigtails, sitting in Su Xiangwan''s arms, holding a doll, a pair of watery eyes, black and white, looks very good. After Li Xiaoxiao was pushed into the operating room, she turned her head and said to Su Xiangwan: "aunt..." Su Xiangwan kisses her small face and says in a warm voice, "it''s auntie." "Auntie..." The soft and soft voice of the mouth, as if to recognize the two words. Su Xiangwan chuckled and didn''t correct her any more. Instead, she said, "you''re going to have a brother. Are you happy?" "Auntie ~" I don''t know whether it''s soft or not. I''ve been reading the word "aunt". Gu Xiangsi couldn''t help teasing her: "do you know me? Who am I? " Soft raised his head to see Gu Xiangsi, tilted his small head to think for a while, after half a day, he tried to open his mouth and said, "aunt?" Gu Xiangsi was stunned and said with a smile, "who taught you?" "Auntie ~" seeing her smile, she seemed to feel that she was calling the right one, and then she cried out with a soft voice, which was not good enough. Time passed quickly, and an hour passed. Su Xiangwan was a little uneasy, frowned and worried: "why haven''t you come out so long? It''s time for some movement. " "Wait a minute. It''s coming." Gu Xiangsi comforts. Simo city is not much better. For so many years, he became a father for the first time. He should have been happy, but when he saw her pushed into the operating room like that, he could not feel happy, but full of anxiety. Ms. Jiang looked at her son. Seeing that his cheek was tight and his face was expressionless, she couldn''t help patting her shoulder and comforting her: "it''s going to be OK. Come out soon." It should be coming out soon. " Si Mo City did not make a sound, picked up Xiaoxiao''s mobile phone to have a look. Xie Yunfan still did not respond. But he knew that he would come, but he might not show up. In fact, Xie Yunfan did come early in the morning. He came even before the news from SMER. He was wearing a casual shirt, beige trousers, still the same pair of motionless black frame glasses. He was far away, on the ramp outside the stairway corridor. With his back against the wall, his hands in his pockets, his head slightly lowered, and he looked at his watch from time to time. Chapter 1630 Xiaoxiao is carrying him and Sima Cheng to get the certificate and even get pregnant. It''s not true to say it''s not hot. But Xiaoxiao and Si Mo City together for nearly 20 years, he actually knows that he is in a difficult situation. But similarly, he could never forget the death of his parents and Xiao Jue. The cause and effect is like a jigsaw puzzle, or a chain, that fits together firmly, and then becomes a cage in which he is trapped. The reason why he left was that he didn''t want her to be embarrassed any more. He was afraid that if he saw Si Mo City, he could not help but want to revenge, afraid that he could not help but take her away. In this case, it''s far away. Just look at her from a distance. * time has been passing, but there is no activity in the operating room, but everyone''s expression is gradually dignified. Even father Si, who had been resting with his eyes closed, opened his eyes and looked at the time, frowning slightly. Ms. Jiang whispered to her husband, "why haven''t you come out for so long? I didn''t give birth to Mo Cheng and Miao Xue for such a long time." "Don''t worry. Wait and see." Because it is obstetrics and Gynecology, so Rong Chen did not go in to participate in the operation. But he''s also wearing a surgical suit, and he''s in it, paying attention to the news. The owl took out a few times to call the hospital and asked about the situation Si Mo Cheng''s two hands also tightly clasped together, his face became more and more dignified. Everyone''s nerves were tense. At this moment, the door of the operating room suddenly opened. All of them subconsciously got up and looked in the direction of the ward. It was not others who came out, it was Rong Chen. With the child in his arms, Rong Chen quickly stepped forward and said, "the child is safe. The adult situation is somewhat dangerous." Si Mo City only felt a burst of roar in the brain, forced himself to calm down and looked at Rong Chen and said, "what''s wrong with Xiaoxiao?" Rong Chen will pack the child to Ms. Jiang''s hands, hastily said: "the patient bleeding, dangerous, has been arranged for transfer." Words fall, Rong Chen then hurried back to the ward, there is no time to explain more. Si Mo Cheng''s body shape is a little trance, staring at the door of the operating room tightly without saying a word, the whole body is stiff. The child in Ms. Jiang''s arms was crying loudly. There were echoes in the hospital corridor, with inexplicable sadness. Ms. Jiang didn''t hold the baby for many years, but she was a little rusty. She coaxed him carefully and said in a warm voice, "darling, don''t cry." No one is in the mood to take care of the baby. Ruruan is held in her arms by Su Xiangwan. She looks at the direction of the baby curiously and says in a soft voice, "brother ~" "well, it''s my brother." Su Xiangwan whispered, but absentmindedly looking at the direction of the operating room. How could there be massive bleeding? We should know that the doctors and medical equipment of Rongjia private hospital are extremely excellent. However, Rongchen even said that he wanted to transfer to another hospital. The situation must be very critical. Mu Beiting stood in Sima city and said in a deep voice: "we must be transferred to the National Hospital. We have made preparations early." National hospitals are usually hospitals for the treatment of national political leaders. Most of the doctors and doctors in them are internationally famous experts and professors. The level of facilities is even higher in the world. I''m afraid there is not a few months to make an appointment. I''m afraid it''s very difficult to get a doctor for consultation. Therefore, if Rong Chen said that he needed to be transferred to another hospital, it must be transferred to the national hospital that they would not easily go to. Mr. Si was still calm and said in a cold voice, "I''ll call laorong head and ask him to arrange it over there." Chapter 1631 After that, Mr. Si turned around and went to the corner to call. Although Rong Chen may have said hello, but at this time, no one will think that being cautious is unnecessary. Si Mo Cheng stands in the same place, the leg is like pouring lead. Until a few minutes later, the door of the operating room opened again, Li Xiaoxiao was pushed out from the push bed by several people, and he did not come to his senses. "Xiaoxiao!" Si Mo City strides forward with red eyes. The woman''s face on the hospital bed was as white as paper, without any blood color. With her eyes closed, her long eyelashes drooped like wings, and now, with an oxygen mask on her face, she seemed to know nothing about the outside world. The car was pushed all the way into the elevator and several doctors went in with smoothown. Su Xiangwan and others take another elevator to go down, but they are praying in the heart. Because the child was born weak, Ms. Jiang stayed in the hospital to take care of the child. The rest of the crowd followed in a hurry. Xie Yunfan waited for a long time. When he finally heard the movement of the operating room, he looked up quickly. But I didn''t expect that what I saw from afar was a lifeless little face, and everyone looked nervous, as if in the face of a great enemy. Before he can see clearly, Li Xiaoxiao has been pushed into the elevator. Xie Yunfan this just returned to God, immediately from behind the door out of a quick step to catch up. However, there was not a short distance from his place to the elevator. When he arrived, the two elevators had already gone down one after another. Xie Yunfan''s breath was short for a few minutes, and he didn''t turn his head and rushed to the steps. Si Mo City will be Li Xiaoxiao from the first floor after the introduction of the car directly into the ambulance. He and Rong Chen sat on one side, one of his hands tightly clenched Li Xiaoxiao''s little hand: "Xiaoxiao, can you hear me?" Si Mo City''s heart is trembling, there is a strong fear spread to the four limbs, like ice, so that his hands can not help but tremble. "Xiaoxiao Can you hear me? It''s going to be okay. It''s going to be OK. " Si Mo City deep voice mouth, eyes red, has been forcing himself to calm down. Li Xiaoxiao''s eyelashes trembled slightly, and felt that the world was very dark and ethereal. It seems to be covered with a layer of fog, everything is foggy, and you can''t really see anything. She could hear someone calling her name all the time, but she wanted to open her eyes, but couldn''t control herself. What''s wrong with her? Isn''t she having a baby? By the way, what about baby Li Xiaoxiao thought vaguely. Just as the car was about to start, the back door of the ambulance was suddenly opened. Xie Yunfan panted and jumped into the car, looking at the pale girl''s pupil shrinking. He pushed Sima city away and grasped Li Xiaoxiao''s hand tightly: "Xiaoxiao, Xiaoxiao, can you hear me?" Li Xiaoxiao still did not have what reaction, Xie Yunfan red eyes, choked: "brother came to see you, you open your eyes to see, OK?" The car is still just a quiet, Xie Yunfan looking at the little girl, some trance. Si Mo City also said nothing, did not fight with Xie Yunfan, simply sat opposite Xie Yunfan, firmly held the other hand of Li Xiaoxiao. The car was driving fast on the road, and the bell of the ambulance was unnecessarily disturbing. Mr. Si and others got on their cars one after another and followed the ambulance not far away. "Xiaoxiao, wake up." SMER spoke in a low voice. Chapter 1632 Suddenly he regretted. I regret that I want to keep her by my side. I regret that I want her to have a baby for myself. In the two years since she left, he had thought that nothing in the world could be more important than her staying with him, even at all costs. But today, he understood. In fact, nothing matters, love hate, together, separate. In fact, nothing is more important than her safety. Li Xiaoxiao could hear someone calling her name all the time, as if suppressing the pain. But she seems to have no consciousness, so that some can not distinguish who is the voice, she worked hard for a long time, and finally slowly opened her eyes. In the eyes, it is still a vast expanse of white, after a long time, the line of sight is gradually clear. "Xiaoxiao How about it? " Si Mo Cheng holds her tightly and opens her mouth nervously. After Li Xiaoxiao saw him clearly, he tried to open his mouth and said in a soft voice: "child..." She had a very low voice because she was wearing an oxygen mask. As soon as I speak, I even have a breath. "The child is very good. It''s a boy. Rong Chen said there were seven catties and two Liang. " Si Mo City quickly opened his mouth. Hearing the speech, Li Xiaoxiao tried to squeeze out a smile on him, but his consciousness has been very vague. Xie Yunfan couldn''t see it and whispered: "don''t sleep. Don''t you say you miss me? After that, my brother will always be with you Li Xiaoxiao''s eyes slowly fell on him. It took a long time to squeeze out a smile. He opened his mouth but didn''t make any sound. Brother It''s nice that my brother finally came back. Before she could say anything more, she closed her eyes again. "Li Xiaoxiao!" Si Mo Cheng spoke sharply and called her name. She seems to be asleep, look serene, as if in that moment, all the imperfections in life have become perfect, there is no regret. Si Mo City is just silent, not a word. But just looking at it, it makes people feel as if there is a huge stone on his body, which makes people feel oppressed and intolerable and hard to breathe. Xie Yunfan lowered his eyes and said in a soft voice, "Xiaoxiao, as long as you are good, my brother will listen to you for everything, OK? You can marry who you want to marry and who you want to be with, as long as you are safe and happy. " The car soon drove to the National Hospital. Because he had already said hello, everything went smoothly. In a few minutes, Li Xiaoxiao was sent to the operating room again. Everyone stood outside the door, bewildered, but praying to themselves. Si Mo City silent standing in front of the operating room door, engaged in hair to now, some strange calm, but inexplicably let people worry. Xie Yunfan stood not far away from his reunion, his eyes scarlet and full of pain. When the light in the operating room lights up, he slowly retracts his eyes, falls on Si Mo Cheng''s body, and swings his fist to the face of Si Mo Cheng. This time, Si Mo City didn''t hide and suffered the blow. Xie Yunfan''s eyes were cold. He raised his hand and punched him again. Then he tightly grasped his skirt and said in a cold voice, "I give her to you. Is that how you protect her?" Si Mo City droops the Mou son, the voice is low mute, slowly way: "if she has an accident, I will take the life compensation." Xie Yunfan let him go with a sneer and said sarcastically, "can you pay for it?" Si Mo City Mou color is deep, did not make a sound, the eye falls in the direction of the operating room. Li mubai stood up and stopped in the middle, frowned and said impatiently, "OK, there is no strength. Two great men, grinding haw, have been making a woman in the middle of the dilemma, do not know who you want to torture Chapter 1633 After Li mubai''s words, Si Mo Cheng and Xie Yunfan are silent. Yes, in the final analysis, the most difficult thing is always Xiaoxiao in the middle. They have an insurmountable gap and love hate, but Xiaoxiao has never experienced and felt. So what right do they have to blame others? It''s just one who can''t let go of hatred. One would rather leave her in a despicable way. However, the real embarrassment has always been Xiaoxiao. Neither of them spoke again, nor directed at each other. They went to one side of the chair and sat down. Si Mo Cheng hands clasped, from time to time looked up at the direction of the operating room, eyes dignified and worried. Xie Yunfan is sitting alone in a dark corner, the whole figure is trapped in the corner, people can not see clearly. Time becomes slow, and every second seems to be hard. The lights in the operating room did not go out, and Rongchen did not come out. They had no way to know about her, but prayed for safety. Su Xiangwan hugs the soft soft to lean in Mu Beiting''s arms, some tired. Gu Xiangsi sits on one side with her hands in her arms and does not make a sound. Everyone was silent and solemn, hoping that she could be safe. Finally, I don''t know how long. The lights in the operating room went out, and Rong Chen came out first. Su Xiangwan and Acacia were the first to greet him. Their eyes were all on Rong Chen''s body, and he said, "how about it?" Si Mo City and Xie Yunfan did not move, just stood up from the chair one after another, looking at the movement of this side from afar. Rong Chen Wen said: "we are out of danger for the time being, but we still need to observe for a period of time." "Hoo Thank God. " Gu Xiangsi speaks softly, and the whole person relaxes. Si Mo City has been carrying the heart also slowly fall back, the cold body gradually has a little temperature. Not long, Li Xiaoxiao was pushed out from the operating room. Si Mo City quickly stepped forward, the line of sight fell on the pale woman''s body, the corner of the eye pan Red: "Xiaoxiao." Li Xiaoxiao was still sleeping, as if he knew nothing about the speed of life and death. Her face was so pale that she seemed more emaciated. Xie Yunfan stood not far away, but quietly staring at the girl on the hospital bed. He still remembers standing outside his room as a child, waiting for her to be born. Also remember the first time to see her thin and small, feel like an ugly little monkey. But he also remembered that later, she was as black as the eyes washed by rain, and the way she grinned at him. Memory that soft little group, now also has been a mother. But he has been trying to destroy her happiness. Watching the crowd crowd push her into the ward. Xie Yunfan turns to leave. But he did not go, but went to the roof of the hospital, stood in front of the railing and lit a cigarette. The light smoke was around his fingertips, and his sight fell far away. Maybe Xiaoxiao is right, he thought. Perhaps her parents would prefer her to be happy than to cling to hatred. Xie Yunfan stood on the roof for a long time. Until later, some rusty iron doors were pushed open, and Simo city came up. Xie Yunfan glanced at him without saying a word. Si Mo City went straight to his side, and two men stood side by side in front of the roof railing, both overlooking the distance. Xie Yunfan points out a cigarette from the cigarette box and delivers it to Si Mo City. Si Mo Cheng draws out the smoke and holds it in his mouth. Xie Yunfan''s cigarette had been smoked long ago, and then he took one in his mouth. Chapter 1634 Si Mo City took out a lighter, covered the wind with his hand, lit the cigarette for him, Xie Yunfan also did not refuse. After lighting, he lit his own cigarette. They smoked quietly, and the smoke dissipated in the wind. After taking a heavy puff of smoke, the voice was hoarse and said slowly: "I admit that I am despicable. I will keep her by this means and force her to come to this day step by step." Xie Yunfan didn''t say anything, just listened quietly. "I always thought I couldn''t live without her. But now I suddenly feel that as long as she lives well, is it good for her to be around me Sima city opened his mouth in a low voice. His voice was like the autumn wind rolling up the yellow sand with a heavy and groundless weight. Xie Yunfan is still silent. A cigarette finished, Si Mo City will smoke on the ground, slowly way: "if you still want to take her away, I have no opinion." A word, light floating in the mouth to say, does not seem to be much difficult. But the bitterness and bitterness in every word is just like a bitter yellow lotus. Si Mo City can not help but want to smoke a cigarette, but found that the smoke has been smoked. Simply, he said in a soft voice: "if Xiaoxiao wants to take the child away, I have no opinion. Just, I think it''s better to call me dead next time you take her away and let her think about it in her heart Xie Yunfan fingertip smoke has been a long section of soot, obviously did not smoke. Si Mo City droops the Mou son slowly way: "so, you also won''t be difficult to do. As time goes on, she will die. " After a few words, Si Mo City''s heart is empty. Always deep eyes, fall in the distance, but some confused. People live in the world, all have desire, he is no exception. He thought the most unacceptable thing he could accept was her leaving, but now he realized that death is the real meaning of farewell. Maybe as Xiaoxiao once said, even if you live in the same world and the same sky. Sometimes we can feel each other. In that case, you may also feel satisfied. But when the world really only left their own person, that is the real forever lonely bar. It''s not that he doesn''t want to be with Xiaoxiao. But what happened 20 years ago had already happened. He had the means to communicate with heaven and could not change it. Xie Yunfan was silent for a long time, and finally opened his mouth slowly: "two years ago, why didn''t you have bullets in your gun?" Si Mo City slowly opened his mouth: "just think, owe your life is to return. If I''m still alive, maybe I''ll have a chance to be with Xiaoxiao. " Xie Yunfan was silent for a moment, and then said, "have you ever regretted these twenty years?" Si Mo Cheng''s eyes drifted far away and said in a deep voice: "I regret it, I regret it many times. But even if I never did, I would still do it. " Xie Yunfan did not make a sound again, until the cigarette in his hand burned to the end of the cigarette. He threw away his cigarette butt, turned to see smoothown, untied two buttons of his shirt, rolled up his sleeves, and looked gloomy: "let''s have a fight, you win, and everything in the past will be written off. If you lose, I will take Xiaoxiao away. " "Good." Si Mo City laryngeal knot micro motion, between the eyebrows also more wipe positive color. Two men stand opposite each other, both are rare dignified and serious. Soon, the two hands. One is an Iron-blooded soldier who has been cultivated carefully since childhood. One is an international killer who has tasted the pain and stepped on the corpse step by step. Just like thunder and fire, the two people move to start, then a hair out of control. Chapter 1635 The sky was getting darker and darker. Dark clouds were drifting through the distance. It was getting darker and darker, as if it was going to fall at any time. The wind was blowing, and the leaves were all over the ground. Clothes flutter, cold wind rustling. Two people''s eyes but only each other. War! The two fists are like shaking the ground and shaking the mountain. With a loud bang, a flash of lightning broke through the sky and poured down with torrential rain. In the fierce rain curtain, two men stand opposite each other. Rain fell, hair and shirt stick to the body, the two are hedge. Hook, side kick, volley. Every move is merciless. Gradually, both of them exuded a lot of blood. The blood droplets rolled down their fists and cheeks, and dropped to the ground. In an instant, they were rippled by the rain and turned into a light red. Both of them are immortal. They are both the best in the world, and neither of them gives in. Until it lasted for a full hour, they both fell in the rain of blood, gasping for breath. After a few seconds, Si Mo City slowly climbed up from the ground. Xie Yunfan gently lowered her eyes and stood up, still unwilling to give in. The two men were all covered with color, black and blue, rather embarrassed. Soon, two people again toward each other in the past, and in the rainy night fight together. This fight, for a long time. Until the first stop of the shower, night turned clear, the moon gradually exposed to hang in the sky, two people lie on the roof can not get up. Xie Yunfan closed his eyes and laughed: "happy!" "Come again," said Si Mo Cheng in a low voice "Good." After that, the men with both legs and stomachs trembling got up from the puddle. No one knows how long they fought, but at the end of the day, Simo City wiped the blood on his lips and got up again and again. Until the sky white fish belly, Xie Yunfan gently lowered his eyes, voice hoarse way: "you won." Si Mo City looked at him, slowly showing a smile, the next moment, he sat down on the ground with a bang. Two men in a mess were lying on the roof, watching the rising sun in the distance. The morning sun is like fire, which makes the sky red. Feeling the twilight of the morning light, Si Mo City gently closed his eyes. The sun is rising again. It''s a new day. It''s nice. Xie Yunfan also looked at Chaoyang quietly, a little lost in his mind. All these years, he seems to have been living in the dark, but he never knew that Chaoyang was so magnificent. The two men did not make a sound, quietly watching the sun rise, until it was bright. Xie Yunfan looked out into the sky and whispered, "treat her well." "Thank you." Si Mo City''s voice is low, but really thanks. He knew that Xie Yunfan didn''t do his best in the end. *When Li Xiaoxiao woke up, it was already the afternoon of the next day. After opening his eyes, he saw that Su Xiangwan and Gu Xiangsi were at the bedside. Looking around, she didn''t see Si Mo Cheng, her brother, and her baby. She couldn''t help but feel a little anxious and said, "late..." As soon as she spoke, there was a puff from the oxygen mask. Su Xiangwan quickly approached her in a low voice: "the baby is OK, Si Mo City is also very good, Xie Yunfan also came. Don''t worry. Everyone is here. " Hearing the speech, Li Xiaoxiao, a little excited, gradually calmed down. Gu Xiangsi looked at Li Xiaoxiao, whose face was still very pale. He said in a warm voice, "wait, I''ll call someone." In fact, Si Mo Cheng and Xie Yunfan sat on the chair outside the ward door. Both took a bath and changed into clean clothes, but neither of them would go in. Chapter 1636 Gu Xiangsi comes out, see two people''s appearance or can''t help laughing out a voice: "Xiaoxiao wake up, you can''t come in?" Xie Yunfan and Si Mo Cheng look at each other, no one moves, as if they are waiting for each other to move first. Gu Xiangsi chuckled and said, "don''t come in, just tell Xiaoxiao you didn''t come." Then he turned back to the ward. Si Mo City frowned, but also did not care about the face of the problem, stride up into the ward. Xie Yunfan looked at his back, and his eyebrows twisted into a ball. Gently out of breath, forehead hair was blown up a few wisps, and then also into the ward. Two people sit by the bed, Si Mo City''s sight falls on Li Xiaoxiao''s body, warm voice way: "how do you feel? Is there anything else wrong? " Li Xiaoxiao looked at the two pig heads in front of her, and her eyes were wide open. Who and who is this? Why are you sitting by her bed? Well And this man, why is he holding her hand? Li Xiaoxiao blinked, then slowly took off the oxygen mask, hesitated: "you Are you Simo city Xie Yunfan lowered his head and coughed twice. Obviously, he didn''t want to let Li Xiaoxiao see him now. Li Xiaoxiao''s line of sight moves from Si Mo City body, falls on Xie Yunfan''s body, also stare big eyes. The two men, who were originally handsome and pressing, were black and blue at the moment. Although both of them had suffered a lot of injuries in the fight last night, it would not have been so. But after taking a bath, I found that many places were gradually swelling up. Si Mo City''s two eyes are swollen into a seam, the nose is also full of purplish red. Xie Yunfan''s left cheek was swollen, which made people seriously suspect that if he spoke, he would probably be unable to pronounce clearly. The room fell into a strange silence. After a long time, Li Xiaoxiao slowly opened his mouth and said, "how ugly..." Simo city Xie Yunfan Si Mo City helps Li Xiaoxiao up. Li Xiaoxiao leaned against the head of the bed and whispered, "you have a fight." "Yes." Si Mo City should a, obviously do not want to mention this matter again. Li Xiaoxiao looked at his brother and said slowly, "I thought you would never pay attention to me." "Fu Hui..." Xie Yunfan spoke with warm voice. But a voice, he will frown under the brow, found that the face swelling lead to enunciation is not clear. Su Xiangwan and Gu Xiangsi hide and smile. Li Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but smile. Learning from Xie Yunfan''s big tongue, Li Xiaoxiao asked, "are you swollen? Fight." Xie Yunfan was very angry and raised his hand to pull Li Xiaoxiao''s small face: "Lai xuegoose!" Xie Yunfan wanted to say that he would learn from me again. As a result, his words made everyone laugh. Li Xiaoxiao protested discontentedly: "ah ah It hurts. I''m still a patient. " Si Mo City can''t help but feel some heartache. He quickly clasped Xie Yunfan''s wrist and said in a deep voice: "don''t bully her." Listen to his speech as clear as the old, Xie Yunfan gas do not play a place. Last night, both of them did not less greet each other''s face, but his face was swollen and his mouth was badly broken. Who ever thought that Sima city was only swollen eyes. "Hum!" Xie Yunfan snorted coldly. Li Xiaoxiao is surprised to find that the atmosphere between Si Mo City and his brother seems to have eased a lot, and he can''t help but wonder. Si Mo City also did not explain, distressed for her knead small face, warm voice way: "thirsty not thirsty." "A little bit." Li Xiaoxiao gave him a smile. Simo got up and poured her a cup of warm water. The result is not bad, this pour, a group of people then helplessly watched him pour water all over the quilt, sprinkle all over the table. Chapter 1637 Li Xiaoxiao When Xie Yunfan saw this scene, he was in a good balance. Let him pretend! You can''t even see the cup clearly! Seeing the water pouring all over the table, Si Mo Cheng is also silent, staring at the water cup for a long time without making a sound. Li Xiaoxiao tried to hold back the smile, but felt as if he had never seen such a scene as Sima city. But then again, they were both very cruel. Although it seems to have deliberately avoided the key, but they are merciless to each other''s face, it is really not a deep hatred. In the evening, Simo city went to pick up the child. The child was in good health, so he planned to take the child here to let Xiaoxiao have a look. Su Xiangwan and Sima Cheng also left space for Li Xiaoxiao and Xie Yunfan. After all, since their last quarrel, they have not been in touch for several months. The ward gradually quieted down, only Li Xiaoxiao and Xie Yunfan were left. Xie Yunfan is still holding a face that can''t bear to look directly at, silently looking at the small woman on the hospital bed. Li Xiaoxiao hesitated for a moment, trying to open his mouth: "brother, you Are you still mad at me? " Xie Yunfan raised his eyes and looked at her without making a sound. Li Xiaoxiao is a little nervous. She really doesn''t know what to do if her brother still blames her and is angry with her. On the pair of worried eyes, Xie Yunfan slowly raised his hand and gently touched her small head: "Su Bang Bang is not good..." It was a scene of deep love, but Xie Yunfan''s mouth was not easy to use. It''s my brother who is not good. It''s hard to change the taste. Fortunately, Li Xiaoxiao was not in a joking mood, and said in a low voice, "are you still going?" Xie Yunfan looked at her, shook his head and said slowly: "later I stay, Simo city If you dare Bully you, I will, interrupt him The legs. " Realizing that he couldn''t pronounce clearly, Xie Yunfan slowed down his speech. Almost word by word, jumping out, speaking very slowly, but the effect is much better. Li Xiaoxiao red eyes, rushed into his arms: "brother, you ignore me these days, I am not in a good mood." Xie Yunfan gently lowered her eyes and stroked her hair. Once he didn''t understand, or even if he understood, he couldn''t let go. But now, he finally understood that the world is lonely, for him, nothing is more important than her happiness. Besides, Xiaoxiao is right. He has always been reluctant to face it. What he does not want to admit is that he did nothing wrong at that time, and even he was the victim of that incident. The past is like smoke, let it go with the wind. A thought put down, everything at ease. "It''s time to think about your own age." Li Xiaoxiao tried to persuade him. Xie Yunfan twisted his eyebrows and did not make a sound. "What do you think of Isabella?" Li Xiaoxiao began to worry. Xie Yunfa knocked on her small head and said in a deep voice, "No Li Xiaoxiao flattened her mouth. She could feel that her brother didn''t really mean Isabella. She just didn''t know what kind of woman her brother would look for to be her sister-in-law? But in the end, Li Xiaoxiao was very happy to know that his brother was no longer against himself and Sima City, and felt that his dystocia was a blessing in disguise. But she also knew that her brother had been shaken before. Otherwise, I won''t leave her for so long and throw her to SMER. Now that the door-to-door is in order, she just feels refreshed, and she no longer has to carry her tail. Chapter 1638 The next day, Simo city came with the children. Li Xiaoxiao has basically been able to get up. As soon as the door opened, Li Xiaoxiao was attracted by the pink quilt in the arms of Si Mo City. The baby was wrapped up in a light pink quilt. Li Xiaoxiao stretched his chin and didn''t see it clearly. Until Si Mo City holds the child over, Li Xiaoxiao finally sees the baby''s appearance. Wrinkled a small group, the skin is still a little red, eyes occasionally exposed a small gap, do not know whether or not open. Li Xiaoxiao can''t wait to take it over and hold him carefully in his arms: "it''s so soft It''s light. " She opened her mouth in surprise, unfamiliar and restrained, but she could see that she was very happy. Si Mo Cheng reached out and touched his little hand, and the soft little hand moved. He gently held his index finger and made him smile. Si Mo City''s eyes softened a few minutes, and said in a deep voice: "little villain, this toss mother." I don''t know if I sensed the blame of my father. When the little guy grinned, he began to cry. The cry was not small, but it was very loud. "Don''t talk about him. You''re crying." Li Xiaoxiao heartache way. Si Mo City lip corner curved up a wipe arc, light way: "which so delicate." Li Xiaoxiao seemed to suddenly think of something, looked up at him and said, "I remember when I was a child, as long as I cried, you couldn''t bear to scold me." Si Mo City will hold her in the arms, light voice way: "you that can use a lot of gold beans to cheat me." Li Xiaoxiao smile: "know I am to cheat you, you still believe." Si Mo City gently kisses her forehead, the voice is low mute: "have no way, as long as see you cry, then again ruthless can''t go down." Li Xiaoxiao held the baby in her arms, her eyes were pure, and some of her nostalgic thoughts were like: "you are not much bigger than me, but all day long you are like a little old man, always with a straight face and not cute at all." Yeah, she always thought he was tough and cold, overbearing and deep. But still can''t help but approach again and again. The most trusted person in life is him, the most dependent person is him, the most loved person is him, from toddler to Qingcheng Baishou, he has always been. * in the afternoon, Gu Xiangsi came with a milkman. The milkman, a woman in her forties, was pleased to see her neat, round, chubby face. It is said that it''s the milking man. Si Mo Cheng frowns. Li Xiaoxiao is also a little embarrassed. Gu Xiangsi was wearing a beige windbreaker, stepping on a pair of high-heeled shoes and said, "you can do it. I''m still busy here. Let''s go first." After that, he left. The background is thin and straight. I always feel that it is arrogant and lofty, but it is not boring. It should be like this. Gu Xiangsi did not hesitate to leave, the room for a time only left milkman, Si Mo City and Li Xiaoxiao three people. The woman looked at them, and then she said to Li Xiaoxiao in a warm voice: "you untie the buttons of your coat first. I''ll take a look at your situation first." Li Xiaoxiao Leng Leng Leng, subconsciously look at Si Mo City. Si Mo City lip light purses, eyebrow heart frown, did not make a voice. The two looked at each other, and no one moved. The woman was a little clear, but when Li Xiaoxiao was embarrassed, she hesitated for a moment, then turned her head to Si Mo Cheng and said, "this little lady looks a little embarrassed. Why don''t you avoid it first, sir?" Li Xiaoxiao wants to say something but stops. Si Mo City stands in place and does not move. Seeing that both of them did not move, the woman just opened her mouth to Xiaoxiao again: "don''t be nervous. It may hurt at first, but the baby will drink milk later. I''ll help you to open it, and you can drink more fish soup and milk." Chapter 1639 "I I I''ll do it myself. " Li Xiaoxiao subconsciously protects her chest. Always feel let a strange aunt to help themselves I can''t let it go. The woman hesitated for a moment. Looking at Li Xiaoxiao, she really felt that she seemed very young. It was normal to know that she was thinner. It''s just If she doesn''t cooperate, what can she do. After a pause, SMER also said, "teach me." Words just fall, Li Xiaoxiao first is Leng for a moment, wait for the reaction to come over, the small face instantly rose red: "no, no, don''t use I''ll do it myself... " The woman sighed and said, "this kind of thing doesn''t come by itself." "Please talk outside." The city of Si Mo opened his mouth in a deep voice. Words fall, then the woman will be asked out of the ward, two people stand in the corridor talking about what. Li Xiaoxiao looked at his head and saw that he had been taught modestly. Suddenly, she was so red that she wanted to find a place to drill in. Body side of the baby''s mouth spit bubbles, Li Xiaoxiao can''t help but whisper: "Dad is bad." The little guy grinned. Although he was still crumpled, it seemed that he was different from yesterday. More than ten minutes later, Simo city opened the door and came in. Li Xiaoxiao subconsciously protected his chest and looked at him warily: "you Don''t mess with me. " After Si Mo City came in, he reached out and knocked on her head and said in a deep voice, "be pure in thought." Li Xiaoxiao said that he was not satisfied, but was ruthlessly suppressed. "Then Then you can''t watch... " Li Xiaoxiao''s face turned red. He stopped the man in front of her to untie the buttons on her clothes. On the other hand, she proposed conditions with a cry. "Yes." Si Mo City light response. Li Xiaoxiao''s small face is still not striving for success, red to the neck root, see also can''t escape. When he untied his clothes, a pair of small hands covered his eyes and whispered: "that Then you should be gentle. " Si Mo City did not make a sound, in the dark, the senses are more obvious. The palm of the palm is soft, tender and smooth, and the mind can not help but outline the shape. At first, he followed the steps taught by women. But it didn''t take long for the action to be out of order. Both of them breathed more heavily. "Well Bad people Li Xiaoxiao''s face was so red that she could not cover his eyes any more. She quickly closed her skirt, and her red eyes glared at him like a rabbit. Si Mo City low smile, gently pecked her small mouth: "it seems that stinky boy today can only drink milk powder." He didn''t move about any more, just thought it was a hard job. But if he was replaced by someone else like this, he would be rejected again. He would rather suffer more than hurt her. Li Xiaoxiao put on his clothes and looked at the baby beside him. Seeing that he was still asleep, he couldn''t help but stare at Si Mo Cheng: "color embryo! You''ll know it in a day, a cheat dog Si Mo City took her into his arms, and with a low smile, he said in a warm voice, "Li Xiaoxiao, pay attention to your words." Li Xiaoxiao flattened his small mouth: "hum, what can you do to me?" "It will make you more comfortable," he said in a low voice "Si Mo City, you are more and more hooligans!" Li Xiaoxiao became angry. He held her with a low smile, drooped his eyes and said softly, "Xiaoxiao, I''m a father. We have children. " Hearing this, Li Xiaoxiao also bent his eyes and said with a smile, "I am a mother, Mr. Si Mo Cheng. Please give me more advice for the rest of my life." "I don''t dare to teach, but I can do it." Si Mo City Light mouth. Li Xiaoxiao almost jumped up from the bed: "who do you learn from these Sao words? You will know that he is not a good bird if you stay away from the land owl in the future." Chapter 1640 "Well, land Owl It''s really too much. " Si Mo City is not in a hurry. Li Xiaoxiao gave him a look and hummed. In the end, it was not long before the production. After a while, Li Xiaoxiao fell asleep in his arms. After covering the quilt for her, he went to the crib and looked at the little ball. After he was born, Xiaoxiao had an accident, and then he had a fight with Xie Yunfan, so that now he has time to have a good look at him. It''s lovely. Eyes are closed, eyelashes are very long, not too big arc, but like two small brushes hanging down. Nose and mouth are small, people are also a little wrinkled. But he inexplicably felt that he looked like Xiaoxiao. Although his face was not long, it was already full of flesh. I don''t know whether it will be baby fat after growing up. Those eyes must be bright when you open them. With the light that can directly look at all the darkness in the world, it is as bright as stars. He hopes that he can be a kind person, optimistic and tenacious, has dreams and hopes, and becomes a person worthy of the country and the people. Sima Cheng bowed his head and gently kissed the little guy''s face with gentle eyes. * in the evening, Li Xiaoxiao wakes up. After eating something, Ms. Jiang and the old man come to visit her one after another. Mr. Si teased the baby for a while. He was afraid that he was an old man who was not good to the child, so he didn''t hold him. He just couldn''t hide his love. Li Xiaoxiao said in a soft voice, "grandfather, please give him a name." Division old man son frown way: "still let Mo City take, he is the child''s father." "You take it. So does Mo Cheng." After rejecting for a while, Mr. Si finally nodded. In fact, from knowing Xiaoxiao is pregnant, Mr. Si has been thinking about the name of the child. However, he was afraid that Xiaoxiao and Sima Cheng would oppose him, so he was just thinking about it all by himself. He had already got a lot of names, and now he was persuaded by Xiaoxiao for several times. Naturally, he couldn''t help it. After he nodded and agreed, he pretended to be silent and said, "Si Hongxuan. Hong is big, Xuan is light, and fire is light. Hongxuan means broad-minded and embracing light. May his life be bright and dazzling, burning like fire, but also vast and bright. " Li Xiaoxiao whispered the name: "Hongxuan It''s a big deal... " She believed that over time, their children would be as bright and bright as Mr. Si expected. Xuanxuan''s name was decided in this way, and everyone was very satisfied. Xie Yunfan as an uncle, Li Xiaoxiao then Yang him to give the baby a nickname. Xie Yunfan thought for a long time, and finally got a very vulgar name called Yuanbao. Listening, I feel lucky and happy. Because it was a nickname, no one had any opinion, so Yuanbao and Yuanbao called down in this way. After the name was finalized like this, everyone was very happy. Xie Yunfan likes Yuanbao very much. He refuses to let go of Yuanbao when he is held in the ward every day. He is committed to letting Yuanbao''s first call be his uncle. Until Li Xiaoxiao was discharged from hospital, many friends and relatives came to pick her up. A group of people standing in front of the hospital building in the sun, everyone is suffused with golden sunshine, warm and beautiful. Ms. Jiang looked at Li Xiaoxiao who was supported by Si Mo City. She showed a smile to her and said in a warm voice: "Xiaoxiao, I wish you and Mocheng a happy old age." Li Xiaoxiao raised her eyes and saw that Ms. Jiang was standing beside the car. Under the sun, the cold and hard edges and corners were particularly soft, with the best wishes. She finally got the blessing of Ms. Jiang. Li Xiaoxiao replied with a smile and said softly, "Mom." Chapter 1641 The hall on the first floor of the Imperial Hotel. Su Jincheng and a woman are sitting in a card seat. He was wearing a white sweater, revealing a pair of light blue shirt collars and khaki trousers. On the table in front of him was a bone china coffee cup. Beside the coffee cup, there was a newspaper with a light and light look. The woman was sitting opposite him, with delicate makeup, a white suit and a four leaf grass necklace, which was simple and clean. The woman''s manner is quite decent, and she has the typical temperament of a famous woman. "Jincheng, dad said you can have a look at your home and have a meal together when you have time." The woman opened her mouth in a warm voice, and her eyes fell on Su Jincheng with expectation. "I see." Su Jin city light response, not warm fire. "Are you used to it here?" The woman spoke again, with some caution in her eyes. "Good." Su Jincheng warm voice response, do not let people feel too cold, but will not let people feel how enthusiastic. Women seem to have been used to it, but still want to talk to him for a while, then continue to be attentive to find the topic. Although Su Jincheng is indifferent, she will not deliberately let people down. If they want to talk about it, they are still quite harmonious. * GU Xiangsi looked at the time and arrived at the hotel ten minutes late. It was not that she took Joe, but happened to have a traffic accident on the road, which led to a traffic jam, so it was delayed for more than ten minutes. Gu Xiangsi hurried into the hotel lobby and looked up. Originally full of expectation, he squinted when he saw Su Jincheng and the woman opposite him. The next second, she also walked slowly past. Standing at the table, after examining the woman in front of her, she then said with a smile: "Sihan, long time no see." Woman Leng Leng Leng, then reaction over, not cold and hot way: "Acacia, did not expect to meet you here." "Yes, it''s a coincidence." Gu Xiangsi smiles. Words fall, Gu Xiangsi turned to look at Su Jin City, Su Jin city is also looking at her, no voice. Gu Xiangsi took back his sight and sat directly on Su Jin''s side. He said, "is this gentleman?" Looking at Gu Xiangsi''s familiar move, Jiang Sihan frowned displeasantly and then said, "Acacia, my friends and I still have something to say. Let''s get together another day." "It''s better to hit the sun than choose a day. Let''s go together." After that, Gu Xiangsi called the waiter and asked for a cup of coffee. She behaved in a very natural way, without half formality. Jiang Sihan''s face can''t help being a little ugly. Gu Xiangsi curled up the corner of her lips and looked at the displeasure in her eyes, and a sneer flashed across her eyes. This woman, she did not know, but also know. The woman''s name is Jiang Sihan. Her father is a senior official in the city. Her mother is also a prominent businessman. In addition, she is elegant and exquisite in her speech and behavior since she was a child. In the eyes of the world, she is a model of a famous woman, and a target many women are eager to follow. Oh, as for myself. It was also famous in Haicheng, but what Jiang Sihan gave was a good name. I made it myself It''s a bad name. Jiang Sihan saw Gu Xiangsi sitting on the side of Su Jin City, and he couldn''t help frowning: "Acacia, I haven''t seen my friends for a long time. It''s not convenient for you to talk here. Do you think you are?" Jiang Sihan is a little angry at the bottom of her heart. It is not easy for her to meet Su Jincheng. Unexpectedly, she meets such an ignorant woman to stir up the situation. Chapter 1642 Seeing her sitting on Su Jincheng''s side, very close to him, Jiang Sihan''s face became more and more ugly. Gu Xiangsi seems to see through her mind, disdained to smile, turned to Su Jincheng and said: "Sir, do you mind coming together?" Su Jincheng''s sight falls on her face, Gu Xiangsi smiles. Jiang Sihan has a bad premonition in his heart. He is about to open his mouth, but Su Jincheng''s light voice has already sounded: "don''t mind." Words fall, Gu Xiangsi then smile. Turning to Jiang Sihan, he said, "look, this gentleman doesn''t mind." Hearing this, Jiang Sihan had no choice but to take back what he said. He was very angry. Gu Xiangsi is leaning on the back of the chair, holding the silver spoon in the coffee cup with her slender fingers, stirring the coffee gently, and lowering her head slightly, she looks like she has no intention to disturb her. Several people were silent for a long time, Jiang Sihan saw that Su Jincheng also did not want to speak, hesitated for a moment or not willing to give up this opportunity. "Jincheng, do you plan to return to Linshi? If you are over there, you and your father will have some care, and I can rest assured Jiang Sihan spoke tactfully. "It''s not easy to transfer, not to mention my family here." Su Jincheng refused. Gu Xiangsi is not interested in listening to what they are talking about. He looks at Su Jincheng''s long and clean hand. His fingers are long and thin, and the bony joints are not very protruding. They are as white as jade. His fingernails are neatly trimmed and covered with pink white crescent. Gu Xiangsi tilts her head and does not move. She doesn''t know what she is thinking. Jiang Sihan took a look at her. Seeing that she was not making trouble, Jiang Sihan''s face softened a little. He continued with Su Jincheng: "it''s just that my father and mother have been talking about you all the time, and they are always worried. There is no one around you. You should take good care of yourself." "Yes." Gu Xiangsi listens to the conversation that two people have no nutrition, can''t help but some disdain. Jiang Sihan showed that he was in love with him, so he made several and three courtship. But if you want to rob the man she likes, you have to see if you have that ability! Gu Xiangsi takes a hand under the table, and the white and slender hand slowly falls on Su Jincheng''s thigh. Through the Khaki colored trousers, the small hand swims restlessly on his leg. Su Jincheng looked at her faintly and did not make a sound. Gu Xiangsi returned with a smile, but the action on his hand did not stop, and he swam to the inner side of his thigh inch by inch. "Jin city?" Jiang Sihan''s question has not been answered, so he can''t help speaking softly. Su Jincheng took back her sight and said slowly, "I''m sorry." Jiang Sihan laughed and said in a warm voice, "it''s OK." Just finished speaking, but subconsciously took a look at Gu Xiangsi. Gu Xiangsi holds the fragrant cheek in her left hand and looks down on her side. It seems that she has found something interesting. She has not changed her posture for a long time. Jiang Sihan frowned, always felt that there was something strange that could not be said, but he could not find it for a moment. She had to take back her mind and continue to talk with Su Jincheng. Gu Xiangsi listen to some impatient, small hand restless began to pull his pants chain. Su Jincheng''s eyes did not move, still fell on Jiang Sihan, but also took a hand from the table, holding her arrogant little hand with great strength. Gu Xiangsi moves slightly and does not move again. She can feel the temperature of his palm, the big palm wrapped her, very warm, inexplicably let her feel steadfast. Gu Xiangsi raised his head and looked at the man whose look was still light. He blew his breath gently in his ear and said in a soft voice: "when do you want to lead it to?" Chapter 1643 Jiang Si had a pause, and it seemed that he could not understand Gu Xiangsi''s meaning for a moment. But soon, she would react, rub a stand up. In my eyes, I saw Su Jincheng holding her little hand tightly under the table, but Gu Xiangsi didn''t struggle at all. Instead, she was enjoying herself. Jiang Sihan''s face was blue: "Gu Xiangsi, do you want to face?" Gu Xiangsi looked at her carelessly and said, "do you think it''s Lin Shi? So wide? " Jiang Sihan was choked and his face was even more ugly, but he calmed down a bit. "I''ve known you''ve been known for your reputation. You''ve been cheating on men all over the place. But when I saw you today, I realized that the rumor didn''t really hurt you." Jiang Sihan is aggressive. When she sees Su Jincheng holding Gu Xiangsi''s hand, she really blows up the whole person. She knew Su Jincheng not young, and naturally knew what nature he was. She had never seen him close to any woman, and he seemed to be a fairy in a painting instead of a human being. She liked him, for a long time. She liked him from the first time she saw him. Just so many years later, he has been indifferent, never willing to be close to her, let her see no hope. I didn''t expect that he would hold another woman''s hand today. Gu Xiangsi did not care about the smile, eyebrows with a touch of beautiful flying color: "yes, but he just like me, how can you?" Jiang Sihan clenched his fist and his eyes turned red. After a long time, from the teeth slowly squeeze out a few words: "you are really shameless!" Gu Xiangsi looked at her faintly and said slowly, "Miss Jiang, I''d like to advise you one last time, don''t provoke me." Jiang Sihan can''t help but swallow his mouth and his eyes are red. Gu Xiangsi''s arrogance she has always known, but she just does not understand what this woman has to rely on. In terms of family background, many people are no worse than her. But she still dares to be reckless and arrogant. She really didn''t understand. What kind of capital did she have? Jiang Sihan withdrew his eyes, looked at Su Jincheng and said, "Jincheng, I''m sorry to let you encounter this kind of thing. Let''s change places. " Gu Xiangsi looked at Jiang Sihan with a smile and said slowly, "Jiang Sihan, you go." "What do you mean?" Jiang Sihan asked with a frown. Gu Xiangsi with disdain, impatient way: "the person who should go is you, don''t understand?" Jiang Sihan seems to be aware of something, his eyes fall on Su Jincheng, unbelievably said: "Jin City She Su Jincheng light mouth: "I am waiting for the person is her." Jiang Sihan was staggering and fell into a chair again. She and Su Jincheng today is just a chance encounter, he did tell her that he is waiting for someone, but she did not see him for too long, where would be willing to leave. But she didn''t expect that the person he was waiting for would be Gu Xiangsi. Gu Xiangsi got up, picked up the windbreaker and looked at her in a light way: "come out to make an appointment, you can also meet such a bad thing. It''s really out of the door without looking at the Yellow calendar." Words fall, her sight falls on Su Jin City body, the tone can not help but be gentle a few minutes: "go?" "Let''s go." Su Jincheng also slowly rose. Gu Xiangsi takes a look at Jiang Sihan and laughs with an unidentified smile, and then leaves with Su Jincheng. Jiang Sihan was very angry. He looked at the two people''s backs and his eyes were red. A few seconds later, she picked up the bag and chased out. Chapter 1644 When going out, it happened that Su Jincheng was already sitting in the driver''s seat. Gu Xiangsi opened the door of the co pilot''s seat and had not got on the bus. "Gu Xiangsi!" Jiang Sihan began to shout. Gu Xiangsi turned to look at her, did not make a voice. Su Jincheng frowned and honked the horn. Gu Xiangsi turns his head to look at him, his warm voice opens a way: "get in the car." "Yes." Gu Xiangsi plans to get on the bus, but this moment, Jiang Sihan has already caught up with him, presses the door, looks at Su Jincheng in the driver''s seat, and looks at Gu Xiangsi and says, "Acacia, I have something to say to you." Gu Xiangsi stares at her for a few seconds, slowly closes the door and walks away with her for several meters: "say it." "How do you know him?" Jiang Sihan said. Gu Xiangsi didn''t answer, just looked at her with the eyes of a fool. Jiang Sihan was a little angry: "what means did you use to seduce him? How could he date a woman like you Gu Xiangsi disdains a way: "the man likes to date with the woman like me, how, you just know today?" After that, she didn''t talk nonsense with her any more and turned to walk in the direction of the car. Jiang Sihan stood in the same place, his eyes red, with a thick jealousy: "Acacia, you can be really cheap." Hearing this, Gu Xiangsi, who had taken a few steps, suddenly turned around and walked towards Jiang Sihan. Jiang Sihan was stunned for a moment and did not respond at all. The next moment, Gu Xiangsi''s bag was heavily swung on her face: "my mother''s bag of more than 100000 hit your face is really a little distressed, but I tell you, I''m not cheap to you to talk nonsense, Jiang Sihan, you did that dirty thing, you said it was no better than me, what to pretend!" A woman has long hair with a little fluffy radian. Her temperament is cold and resolute. Her eyebrows are ferocious and rebellious. Her eyes are aloof and aloof with cold warnings. She is like a silver fox on the Arctic glacier. Jiang Sihan''s pupil shrinks and subconsciously takes a step back. It''s hot. It''s hot. She covered her red face and looked at Gu Xiangsi and said, "what do you mean by that?" Gu Xiangsi chuckled: "what I have done is not counted in my heart?" Jiang Sihan is silent and his heart is trembling. Gu Xiangsi sneers and looks at her deeply, then turns to leave. Jiang Sihan, if it had not happened to meet her today, she would have almost forgotten this woman. But she had to thank her very much. If it were not for her, she would not have slept with Su Jincheng, and then had Zixi. But then again, if she hadn''t happened to be there that day, the woman would have won. At the thought of this, Gu Xiangsi''s face couldn''t look good. Until after getting on the bus, the car started slowly. Su Jincheng looked at her and said in a warm voice, "where do you want to go?" "Go to your house!" Gu Xiangsi''s tone is a little strong. Su Jin City eyes light, slowly way: "today is not convenient." Gu Xiangsi looks at him and doesn''t speak. Su Jincheng did not open her mouth, so let her see. After a while, she suddenly said, "do you like Jiang Sihan?" Su Jincheng is still focused on driving, calm way: "do not like." "Do you like me?" She continued. He was silent. Just like every time, there is only silence. Gu Xiangsi drooped her eyes and said slowly, "put me in front of the intersection. I''ll look for you another day." Su Jincheng did as he said and stopped behind the intersection. Gu Xiangsi turned his head and looked at his side face and said slowly, "one day, I want you to say that you like me." Words fall, she unties the safety, takes the lead also does not return to get off the car. The door was slammed and the thin but powerful woman gradually disappeared. Chapter 1645 Gu Xiangsi left, a little bored. I just went to a bar I used to go to. Because it is not business time, so few people, but Gu Xiangsi has a good relationship with the boss, the boss opened a table for her. After a while, several men and women came together. The first one is a man who looks very tender and water-soluble, but his facial features are not so amazing, but when he smiles, he will show two tiger teeth, which can almost bewitch a piece of elder sister''s powder, which is not pleasing to people. A group of people are sitting beside Gu Xiangsi. Gu Xiangsi looks at the man and says: "these women are blind. They can''t even take a fancy to your young teeth." The corner of the man''s eye pulled: "prick heart, I''m not what young teeth, I''m a naked man!" "Silly fork, still naked If you can''t use words, don''t use them. " Gu Xiangsi did not hesitate to go back. The man seems to be used to it, and sighs: "I said auntie, who made you unhappy, I this how back are blocked the life of the gun." Gu Xiangsi snorted and put an empty glass in front of the man: "full." The man poured wine in response to the voice, and he also held a woman who looked quite pure in his arms. Gu Xiangsi was a little bored, and then glanced at the seven or eight people who came with the man and frowned: "how can I take so many people?" "I''m not afraid that you''re in a bad mood, so I''ll find some fresh meat to relieve your boredom." The man opens his mouth with a smile. When he smiles, he shows a pair of tiger teeth, and his eyes are also bright and lovely. "I don''t think you have any good intentions when weasels pay New Year''s greetings to chickens." Gu Xiangsi sneers and fills his glass again. This man is no one else, but her cousin Zhao Jingxiu who has played with her since childhood. You can eat, you can play and you can pick up girls. You can say that you are a model in the world of friends and friends. Zhao Jingxiu said with a smile: "it''s mainly because of your huge quantity. I''m not drunk by you any more." Gu Xiangsi ignored him and asked the boss to call a singer in the bar to sing on the stage. The boss found a male singer with a deep voice. Gu Xiangsi is obviously not in the mood to play. He looks at the man singing and drinking. He thinks of Su Jincheng''s silence, which has no reason to be upset. The more wine we drank, the more we played, a man with a little ruffian spirit sat down beside her and took the initiative to say hello. "I hear you''re a cousin in retreat?" Men''s facial features are not bad, partial hard, eyebrows dark, wearing a Sleeveless Black Loose version of the vest, showing the arm''s strong muscles. Gu Xiangsi glanced at him, glanced over his biceps brachii, and said faintly, "do you men like to expose flesh so much?" The man was stupefied, apparently did not respond. Gu Xiangsi took back her eyes and sarcastically said, "we women haven''t been in a hurry to reveal, but you are first coquettish." Then, he said with a smile: "you are really interesting, but if you want to show, I don''t mind." Gu Xiangsi pulled the corners of his lips and laughed. His eyes fell on his face, but there was no expression: "tease me?" Waiting for a man to answer, she then cold eyes: "get out of the way, sister is not good you this mouth." The man''s face some hang not to hang, the facial expression also becomes ugly, immediately way: "everybody comes out to play, don''t play so can''t afford, what''s more, what''s your reputation, I''m afraid no one doesn''t know it." Gu Xiangsi''s eyes flashed a touch of impatience, sneered: "I''m just a beggar. If I don''t give it to you, I won''t give it to you. Go away, don''t let me say it again." Chapter 1646 The man is stiff and does not move, obviously feels that this will leave the face, very hanging. Words fall, Gu Xiangsi then cold face, a glass of wine poured on his face: "want to play with me, right?" The pungent liquid rolled down the man''s brow, ticking all over his face. Around the moment quiet down, the man also obviously did not expect her to be such a reaction, several times want to speak, but Leng is unable to speak. Gu Xiangsi lifted his eyelids and said faintly, "roll." The man''s throat moved and wiped the wine stains on his face. He got up and left reluctantly. To be honest, he is not afraid of her as a woman. But Gu Xiangsi, he really can''t be provoked. Apart from her cousin Zhao Jingxiu, he could not provoke her in terms of her family background. Seeing the man sitting away from the far away, Gu Xiangsi snorted coldly, picked up the wine cup and poured it down in front of him. She''s seen a lot of men like this. It''s no different from those women who are wandering in the sound and color places to catch the second generation of rich golden turtles. But relying on a good pair of leather bags, he thought of a rich woman, and from then on, he would have everything for the house, the car and the ticket. Of course, if the woman had a little more beauty. He will be able to use all means to coax you around. She had to play with them for a few years. After all, as long as you spend some money, someone will try their best to coax you and make you happy. How to think about it is also a matter of pleasure. It''s a pity that she doesn''t feel that way anymore. Gu Xiangsi droops her eyes. Su Jincheng, you say. People are not cheap ah. I don''t look up to other people''s attentions to me, but I just want to hang on you! Zhao Jingxiu came to sit on her side, reached out and took down the glass in her hand and said, "so angry." Gu Xiangsi looked at him sarcastically: "why do you hand in everything? It''s really meat and vegetable. " "Or because of Su Jin city." Asked Zhao Jingxiu. Gu Xiangsi pauses for a moment. Because he is a bit drunk, he winks at Zhao Jingxiu lightly and says: "you say What are you guys thinking Zhao Jingxiu did not speak. "If you want me to say that Su Jincheng has a deep mind and is not a good man at all, I think you''d better forget it..." "Ah, it hurts!" Before Zhao Jingxiu finished his words, Gu Xiangsi grabbed one ear tightly. "You say again that he is not good to try?" Gu Xiangsi raised eyebrows threatening, because with a bit of drunkenness, delicate can not square things. "Crouch, I''m your brother!" Zhao Jingxiu rubbed his red ears and couldn''t help but scold in a low voice. He has not been beaten for many years, but today he has been wrung his ears again? Where to put face! One side of the little girl friend immediately came over, and looked at Gu Xiangsi with resentment. She was busy asking Zhao Jingxiu about the cold and warmth. She was obviously very distressed. Gu Xiangsi gently cut a, eyes fell on the male singer on the stage, some confused. Su Jin Cheng Su Jin Cheng I was in your evil Zhao Jingxiu looked at the woman lying on the wine table with her head on her side. However, other people have never been able to do anything about emotion. Maybe I''ve drunk too much, but I''m sleepy. Vaguely listening to the song, the male singer seems to be singing "can''t guess". I can''t guess. You''ve been in a good and bad silence recently. I don''t want to ask too much. Let temptation lock each other''s hearts Chapter 1647 Gu Xiangsi is humming with her fingers gently touching the fallen wine bottle and tapping the rhythm. Zhao Jingxiu looked at the small head lying on his back and sighed. He felt inexplicably sad. From 16 to 26. How many decades does life have. Soon, a burst of cell phone ringing in the noisy environment. Gu Xiangsi is still humming, it seems that he didn''t notice it was his mobile phone. Until one side of Zhao Jingxiu picked up her cell phone on the desk, looked at it, and then said, "your husband called you, don''t answer?" Gu Acacia reaction for a while, not drunk, but the arc is a little long. After getting up, I took my mobile phone and looked at it. The number on it was su Jincheng. Of course, it''s my husband''s note. Gu Xiangsi when even if want to answer, but in the end, put the mobile phone to Zhao Jing repair way: "you pick up, say I am drunk." Zhao Jingxiu * the phone was quickly picked up and a cold voice came from the microphone. Across a long distance, you can hear the indifference in the words. "Hello." Zhao Jingxiu spoke in a deep voice. The opposite obviously did not expect, pause, immediately way: "I look for Gu Acacia." Zhao Jingxiu looked at the woman beside him and said frivolously, "who are you? She''s drunk "Put her on the phone." Su Jincheng''s voice is still flat. Zhao Jingxiu couldn''t help saying, "why? What kind of onion are you? " But the words have not finished, then Gu Xiangsi gave a brain pick, robbed the phone. Zhao Jingxiu is not satisfied. He looks at his cousin wrongly. Gu Xiangsi did not pay any attention to him, but said: "Su Jincheng..." She didn''t pretend to be drunk, but when she drank too much, her voice was unusually dull and slow, with a little soft and sticky. "Where, I''ll pick you up." Su Jincheng didn''t ask anything, just a warm voice. Gu Acacia silent for a few seconds, or obediently reported the address. After that, Su Jincheng hung up. Gu Xiangsi looks at the mobile phone stupidly, has not been able to return for a long time. Isn''t it convenient to say during the day? Why are you coming to pick her up now. Gu Xiangsi drags her cheek, looking at the mobile phone that is still on. Zhao Jingxiu sighed, only to think that his cousin might be magic Zheng. Gu Xiangsi was stunned and couldn''t help laughing. His mood seemed to turn better because of this phone call. "Waiter, open me two more bottles of wine!" After Gu Xiangsi returns to his mind, he immediately waves. Zhao Jingxiu was stunned: "is that right? Do you still drink when people come? " Gu Xiangsi gave him a look: "what do you know? I''m giving him a chance to sleep with me." Zhao Jingxiu Well, he wants to see if Su Jincheng has three heads and six arms, and can hook his sister''s soul away. Gu Xiangsi said to do it, and after two bottles of wine, he drank it impolitely. She''s a good drinker, but she''s not so easy to get drunk. But I''ve been drinking for a long time since I came here in the afternoon till 7:00 in the evening. Even the nightclub of the bar will start. For fear of Su Jincheng coming, Gu Xiangsi drinks a little anxious this time. After pouring a bottle, I feel dizzy. My thin and white face is dyed with a layer of red, which is less lonely and arrogant, and more charming than the sunset glow. Gently out of the breath, a pair of lips because of alcohol was halo dyed bright, suffused with crimson halo. "Take it easy. If you can''t, just pretend you''re drunk. You won''t have to fight like this." Zhao Jingxiu couldn''t help patting her on the back. Chapter 1648 Gu Xiangsi glanced at him and said, "I can''t pretend to be drunk. I''m afraid I can''t hold the overlord''s bow." Zhao Jingxiu: "you are a cow..." Before Su Jincheng came over, Gu Xiangsi drank nearly a bottle of foreign wine, and the whole person was dizzy. However, after years of training, she felt that she was still sober, except that her stomach was churning violently, her eyes were dizzy and her mind was slow. So, it''s probably not drunk. Gu Xiangsi thinks so. Hesitating to open another bottle, Zhao Jingxiu touched her with his elbow: "coming." "So Burp Come on Gu Xiangsi looks up and burps. Look up. He came in in in a beige coat under the hotel''s vulgar and bright lights, with the light on his back and his face a little unclear. But just looking at it from a distance, he felt like he was floating on this land, like a God. Gu Xiangsi looks at him with his cheek and asks Zhao Jingxiu: "a while ago, there seems to be a hot Korean drama. What''s its name? Ghost Zhao Jingxiu nodded and said, "how?" "Do you think he''s like walking through the night in the beginning of the film?" Gu Xiangsi spoke seriously. Zhao Jingxiu couldn''t stand her: "flower maniac!" "Oh, but he is more handsome than those two actors. Fortunately, he is mine." Gu Xiangsi said slowly. Zhao Jingxiu didn''t want to pay any attention to her. Her nonsense, Su Jincheng has gone to the side of the wine table, line of sight falls on Gu Xiangsi. People around him quieted down and looked at him as well. Gu Xiangsi looks at him pitifully, a little aggrieved way: "I am not drunk." "Well, get up. I''ll take you home. " Su Jincheng speaks with warm voice. Gu Xiangsi sighed, a little pity: "how did I not get drunk..." Su Jincheng''s eyes are light and waiting for her patiently. Gu Xiangsi didn''t move, looked up at him, with wipe arrogance and bossy: "can''t go, you carry me!" Su Jincheng looked at her in silence and did not say anything. Gu Xiangsi also looked at him that way and made up his mind to carry it. The atmosphere is like a stalemate at this moment, but it seems calm, in a word, some strange. Zhao Jingxiu looks at Su Jincheng quietly. However, he has to admit that he is not a person, but a sculpture. Perfect and indifferent, but not popular. "Get up." Su Jincheng''s sight swept over her cheek and spoke faintly. Gu Xiangsi gets up in response to the voice and plans to be rejected like this, which seems to lose face. However, losing face on him is not once or twice, and there is nothing wrong with it. Thinking like this, a warm shoulder. She slightly Zheng, looked up, the man''s coat did not know when to take off, at the moment is wearing on her body. And he, already crouching in front of himself, is still the white sweater in the morning, but with a touch of warmth. Gu Xiangsi suddenly showed a smile, regardless of the image of climbing on his back, light voice: "you really want to carry me." Su Jincheng didn''t speak. She put her big hand through her leg and carried her up. The length of the coat was less than her knees, and it happened to cover the part of her that was easy to walk away because of the skirt. Gu Xiangsi hugs his neck tightly, turns her head sideways, and leans on his back with her eyes closed. Why is the man she likes so good. So good that she can''t like other men any more. Seeing this city is a mistake for life. Su Jincheng. You must have built a city in my heart. Chapter 1649 Su Jincheng walks out of the bar with Gu Xiangsi on his back. A woman who plays well with Acacia can''t help but ask Zhao Jingxiu: "who is that? How can you make Acacia so good Zhao Jingxiu hums a smile: "future husband." "Well, no wonder..." * Su Jincheng walked out of the bar with Acacia on his back and walked to the car parked on the side of the road. Gu Xiangsi obviously saw his intention, and could not help but put his neck around him more tightly. He said, "I don''t want to take a ride. Can you carry me for a while?" Su Jincheng looks the same, no voice. Just passing by the car, I did carry her on her back. Gu Xiangsi said softly: "I should not really be heavy." "Yes." He faintly should a, the voice is light as if can drift with the wind. Gu Xiangsi leaned her head against his shoulder. It would be late autumn. I could feel the cool wind at night, a little cold. But she only felt that his back was particularly warm, which made people reluctant to let go. On both sides of the street are rows of street lamps. Gu Xiangsi looks at the long shadow pulled on the ground with his head tilted. He can''t help but hook up the corners of his lips. If only we could keep walking like this. Xu is the wine strength gradually come up, eyelids more and more heavy. Accompanied by the cool night wind, Gu Xiangsi leaned on his shoulder and gradually fell asleep. Su Jincheng listened to the sound of even breath coming from her ears, and looked at her slightly. Her steps slowed down. At about the end of the path, he turned and walked towards the position of the car. The bar is about 40 minutes'' drive from her home, and on two legs, he''s not so whimsical. Another quarter of an hour later, Su Jincheng returned to the bar. The neon lights in front of the bar have begun to flicker. With the ear shaking music and the luxury cars coming one after another, the nightlife begins. A man in a white sweater walked slowly by. Along the way, many women frequently winked at him, and some even deliberately walked past him, trying to bump into him. Su Jincheng is still very stable, whenever someone wants to have a chance encounter with him. He can always keep quiet and completely avoid people, and the care of Gu Xiangsi behind him is very good. Really let others not even touch a corner of his clothes. The music from the bar is noisy. Gu Xiangsi frowns and says with dissatisfaction: "it''s noisy..." Su Jincheng glanced at her and saw that she was still asleep, so she put the person in the front passenger seat directly, and then got on the bus. After getting on the bus, he bent over to fasten her seat belt. Gu Xiangsi, however, suddenly wakes up and stares at the extremely gorgeous face close at hand. He is stunned, and subconsciously puts his face together and kisses him on the face. Su Jincheng''s action was slight, accompanied by a "click" to fasten the safety belt. Gu Xiangsi stares at him, and doesn''t feel shy at all. Su Jincheng said slowly, "girls should be reserved." Gu Xiangsi smiles and says, "I''m drunk." Su Jincheng looked at her faintly, didn''t make a sound and started the car. The car sped all the way in the direction of her home. Gu Xiangsi frowned, a little dissatisfied, could not help but open his mouth: "why did you call me today?" Su Jin city did not turn back, still looking straight ahead of the road: "the phone is not used to make a call?" Gu Xiang thought about it, and he seemed to have a point. Chapter 1650 But How does she feel like it''s not the point of her own question? Alcohol made her brain slow down a lot, and after a long time, she whispered, "you seldom call me." Su Jincheng did not respond, her words are like mumbling, gradually dissipated in the wind. Before the car got home, Gu Xiangsi sent a message to his mother, asking her to turn off all the lights in the house. Although Gu''s mother didn''t know why, she did. Until a few minutes later, the car stopped in front of the door, Gu Xiangsi got off slowly. Maybe because of drinking too much, the whole person is a little soft and prone, one foot on the ground, nearly fell. Fortunately, holding on to the door in time, I was able to stand still. "Then I''ll go. Remember to miss me tonight." Gu Xiangsi waved to Su Jincheng. "Go in." Su Jincheng KaiKou road. After Gu Xiangsi nodded, she turned and walked towards the gate. She took a few steps, stopped and turned back. She stood in front of the door and said to Su Jincheng, "I don''t have the key. There seems to be no one at home." Su Jincheng looked at her quietly and did not speak. "Really." Gu Xiangsi talks again. Hearing this, Su Jincheng got up and got out of the car and held out a big hand. Gu Xiangsi did not understand: "what?" "Bag." He said softly. Gu Xiangsi hesitated for a moment, slowly handed the bag to him. After su Jincheng got it, she zipped it and took out a bunch of keys easily. Gu Xiangsi looked at him discontentedly, reached out to take the key and threw it into the fountain pool on one side. Then he looked at him pitifully and said, "it''s really not there now." Su Jincheng stared at her for a long time, and finally sighed: "get on the bus." Smell speech, Gu Xiangsi shows a smile of success, cunning but rampant. After getting on the bus again, Gu Xiangsi fastened his seat belt and looked at the car driving in the direction of his home, which relieved him. Heart must, eyelids will start to sink. She probably drank a little too much today, and she always felt confused. Before long, Gu Xiangsi fell asleep again. Su Jincheng parked the car on the side of the road, put her coat on her, and turned the temperature of the air conditioner a little higher before continuing to drive. It was more than half an hour, and it was already half past nine when the car arrived downstairs. Su Jincheng carries people upstairs directly. After pushing the door in, a young man came out: "boss, are you back?" The man also looks like a police officer. When he sees a woman in his arms, he is stunned. "This This is... " Su Jincheng first put her into the bedroom on the bed, and then took the door to the man and said, "she may sleep here for one night." The young police officer then said vaguely, "I understand. I''m going to live outside tonight." "No, now those people are watching you. You live here." The man hesitated for a moment, looked at the only two rooms, and then ambiguous smile: "that line, I promise not to come out of the room, to ensure that the boss''s good thing!" Su Jincheng glanced at him faintly, which made him feel cold on his back. Quickly turned and ran into the guest bedroom, closed the door tightly. Su Jincheng had time to see the woman in the bedroom. After pushing the door in, she turned on a bedside lamp, and saw her frowning tightly, which seemed quite uncomfortable. Just about to take her, she suddenly opened her eyes. Staring at him, he said, "I feel like vomiting." Words fall, Gu Xiangsi then all of a sudden from the bed to get up and rush into the toilet. Chapter 1651 Fortunately, she had been to his house several times before, but she also knew the location. Holding the toilet, she vomited. She felt that her stomach was full of water. Su Jincheng poured a cup of warm water for her. Gu Xiangsi rinsed her mouth and drank some water, which made her feel more comfortable in her stomach. Because of the severe vomiting, Gu Xiangsi''s eyes are red. Even looking at people''s eyes are still a little confused, but the movements are very sober, for a time, people can''t tell whether they are drunk or not. After a while, Gu Xiangsi looked at Su Jincheng and said, "I''ll take a bath." "Yes." Su Jincheng answered, turned and took a brand-new T-shirt for her and put it in the bathroom. Then she turned and left. Gu Xiangsi looked at his back, in a good mood, and quietly hummed a song. Su Jincheng went downstairs to buy new underwear and toiletries for her, and the sound of water stopped inside. He knocked at the door. After a while, the glass door was pushed open, showing a small head, but also with the transpiration of fog. "What''s the matter?" Gu Xiangsi blinked and asked him. Su Jincheng handed her the bag in her hand and said, "there is a dryer in it. After washing, it will dry quickly." Gu Xiangsi took the bag and opened it. Then he looked at him and said, "I just used your towel." Su Jincheng looked at her lightly and did not make a sound. Gu Xiangsi shrugs his shoulders and tosses inside after closing the door. When he came out again, he had changed into a white loose T-shirt. T-shirt is big, not enough than the thigh, a long hair has been half dry, casual spread in the back. After taking a bath, Gu Xiangsi sat down at the head of the bed and looked around. His room was clean and spotless. It was a little chilly, but there was also a smell of sunshine, which made people like it very much. Gu Xiangsi held his pillow and rolled on the bed. Then he stared at the ceiling and said nothing. The goal tonight is to sleep with him. But he didn''t seem to sleep well. Gu Xiangsi''s brain is confused. At this time, the mobile phone rings. Then it was her father: "Dad." "Why don''t you come back again? Zi Xi thinks you think so much and has been waiting for you to come back." Father complained and spoke with discontent. Gu Xiangsi spat out his tongue and said, "I''ll send you a video, and you''ll show Zixi." "Good." After hanging up the phone, Gu Xiangsi plugs in the earphone, sends a video to the baby daughter, and plugs in the earphone. After a while, a five or six-year-old girl with a doll appeared in the camera. Her eyes were round and bright, her nose was slightly wrinkled, and she said with a touch of dissatisfaction: "Miss aunt, why don''t you go home again? Zixi is very angry." "My aunt is wrong. Can''t Zixi be angry?" Gu Xiangsi''s warm voice coaxes. Because she never got married and her children never had a father. Therefore, she has always claimed that Zixi is the child of her relatives, but because of the accident of her parents, she has been fostered in her own home. Zi Xi knows that she is numb, but they said before, unless only they are there, she will call herself aunt in front of others. "Well, Zixi is very angry." The little girl pursed her little mouth, and her braids had been untied, and she seemed to have been refusing to sleep. Gu Xiang thought and said, "will my aunt go back tomorrow and take Zixi to the amusement park?" The little girl thought about it and said, "no, it''s not good." "What does Zixi want?" Gu Xiangsi warm voice asked, some drunk eyes are full of tenderness. Chapter 1652 Gu Zixi was silent for a while, looked up at her a little uneasy and said, "what can I do?" "Of course, as long as it''s numb As long as your aunt can buy it, you can. " White tender little girl hesitated for a while, a pair of eyes flickering, eyebrows between a bit of Acacia, unique arrogance: "that aunt can buy a Baba for Zixi, other children have Baba, only Zixi does not, Zixi also want a Baba." Gu Xiangsi micro Zheng, looking at a serious look at the daughter, the heart can not help but a little sour. "Yes, my aunt will promise you..." Gu Xiangsi whispers, just want to say something more, Su Jincheng has taken a bath and came out of the bathroom. Gu Xiangsi immediately stopped and quietly turned the camera to the man who came out. Su Jincheng is wearing a white cotton home clothes, hair slightly wet, because the neckline is very low, a little less ordinary cold, but more and more impossible. Gu Zixi looks at the man in the camera and is stunned. Then a pair of eyes staring round, the small face suddenly close to the camera, loud voice: "Dad The sound of milk suddenly sounded, so that Su Jin City micro Zheng. Gu Xiangsi is because of this voice, face pale, hand a shake, mobile phone nearly fell on the ground. She was quick to respond, but she was quite stable. Can back to Su Jincheng eyes are full of uneasiness, heart are in light trembling. Su Jincheng this meeting has come over, looking at the girl in the camera, no expression. Zixi children back a few steps, a small face and complete exposed. She held out her little hand and bent forward, except the four fingers of her thumb. She said to Su Jincheng, "Hi, Dad, I''m Zixi ~" the little guy in the camera looks cute and powerful, and she thinks it''s not a good idea to defecate a little bit. Su Jincheng only felt that the child was like the woman in front of her. Although her face was fleshy and her eyes were round and big, there was always an unspeakable resemblance between her eyebrows. Gu Xiangsi then opened his mouth to explain: "it is the child of my relatives. Her parents are not in good health. I saw that the child was lovely, so I took care of it." Su Jincheng nodded, but did not think much. After all, it is not surprising that they are related by blood. Su Jincheng''s sight fell on the little girl in the camera, and said in a warm voice, "hello." Zixi''s children were very excited for a while, like beating chicken''s blood, jumping and jumping on the bed with a tablet computer. From time to time, Gu''s father''s voice of concern came from time to time: "you slow down, slow down, be careful to fall off the bed!" Gu Zixi is full of smile on his face. He jumps and waves to Su Jincheng: "Zixi likes you." Su Jincheng rarely showed a smile, warm voice: "not early, early rest." Gu Zixi immediately put his little mouth close to the camera and kissed him. Su Jincheng''s eyes softened a little bit and said softly, "good night." Gu Zixi said happily, "good night." Words fall, Gu Xiangsi mouth way: "do not make grandparents, go to bed early." Gu Zixi covered his mouth with two small hands and whispered, "Auntie, come on, I like this uncle." Although her voice is small, Su Jincheng is standing on her side, it is difficult to hear. Gu Xiangsi compared with a OK gesture, Zixi winked at her, and felt that it was a human spirit, but also cute. Chapter 1653 After hanging up the video, Gu Xiangsi breathed a sigh of relief. In fact, if the original, she will not let Zixi see Su Jin city. But maybe she was a little drunk today, or Zixi''s words made her feel a little uncomfortable, so she couldn''t help but let her meet Su Jincheng. Gu Xiangsi looks up at the man beside him. Seeing that his expression is no different, he obviously doesn''t think much, so he can''t help but put down his heart. Su Jincheng saw the video hang up, then got up and walked out of the bedroom. Gu Xiangsi followed him behind him and said, "where are you going?" "Make some wake-up soup." Su Jincheng speaks with warm voice. Gu Xiangsi was a little happy, and quickly followed him into the kitchen. He was wearing a white T-shirt and leaning against the operating table on one side of the kitchen. His hands were in his arms, and his long legs were folded, watching him busy. Su Jincheng action is very skilled, Gu Xiangsi in the side to watch. Until the soup under the pot, Gu Xiangsi can''t help but say: "are you afraid that I''m drunk and play rogue?" Su Jincheng glanced at her lightly and did not speak. Gu Xiangsi didn''t make a sound, just looked at him. Soup with a small pot, dense out of a lot of heat, windows are covered with a light breath, Gu Xiangsi yawned, some sleepy. Su Jincheng warm voice way: "go to the room to rest." Gu Xiangsi pauses and turns out of the kitchen. Lying on the bed wrapped in a quilt waiting for him, the quilt seems to take a touch of his body''s breath, cold aroma. Gu Xiangsi sniffed hard, bent up the corner of his lips and lay on one side, thinking wildly. Not long after, Su Jincheng cooked the hangover soup and brought it in, the woman in the bed had already fallen asleep on her side, riding on the quilt, making a shallow and even breathing sound. The second half of the woman''s body is exposed outside the quilt. Her long slender legs are full of translucent luster. The end of the T-shirt is rolled up a little bit. The black underpants show the majority, which is in sharp contrast to the snow-white skin. Su Jincheng stepped forward slowly, put the hangover soup on the head of the bed and covered the quilt for her. Then he left the room with sobering soup, turned off the light, and took the door. He turned out a quilt and spread it on the sofa. It seemed that he was going to sleep here. Just before going to bed, he was still looking at the files of several cases. In the light of the light, the man''s expression was particularly focused. * GU Xiangsi didn''t sleep well. At 12 o''clock in the night, he didn''t know how to wake up. I got up and sat on the bed for a while, and looked at the decoration in the room by the weak moonlight, and I was a little confused. It took me a long time to realize that I was in Su Jincheng. Just looked at the empty side of no one, can''t help but feel a little annoyed. Should she call him a gentleman or a gentleman? She was so drunk and unconscious that he let go of such a great opportunity. Gu Xiangsi gets up, turns on a bedside lamp, and then pushes the bedroom door out of the bedroom. The light in the living room is not on. Gu Xiangsi subconsciously thinks that he lives in the second bedroom and walks quietly. One hand fell on the doorknob, and the other fell on his own. Gu Xiangsi was startled. As soon as she turned back, Su Jincheng stood behind her in the dim room, and said in a warm voice, "some colleagues live in my house temporarily." Gu Xiangsi Leng Leng Leng, back to God: "that''s why you say it''s inconvenient? Men? " "Yes." Su Jincheng let go and turned on a lamp. Gu Xiangsi crossed her legs on the sofa and said in a warm voice, "how can you sleep on the sofa?" Chapter 1654 Su Jincheng leans on the sofa and looks at her lightly. She doesn''t make a sound. She is more lazy than usual. Obviously, she wakes up in her sleep. Gu Xiangsi rubbed forward a few minutes, whispered: "or you go back to the bedroom to sleep." Smell speech, Su Jincheng a few seconds later get up, walk toward the bedroom. Gu Xiangsi is stunned for a moment. It seems that he should be so happy. Gu Xiangsi scratched his head after him. He was a little nervous. Su Jincheng stood by the bed, looking at Gu Xiangsi and saying in a warm voice, "go up." "Oh..." Gu Xiangsi Leng Leng Leng, obediently lying on the bed, side of the body, a hand to support the head, painted with light blue nails of the foot gently rub over the lower leg, the implication of seduction is self-evident. Su Jincheng still has no expression. After covering the quilt for her, she whispers: "good night." Then he turned off the light and went out. Gu Xiangsi is like a ball of gas, the whole person collapsed in bed, some chagrin. This time he went out without closing the door. The distance between the bedroom and the living room was not far. Gu Xiangsi felt that he could hear his movement. Staring at the ceiling for a while, thinking that it was almost time for him to fall asleep, Gu Xiangsi got up again and ran quietly to the living room without his shoes on. He stood by the sofa and looked at the man with his eyes closed and breathing evenly. Gu Xiangsi hesitated for a moment, then opened the quilt and went directly into his arms. Late autumn night some cool, suddenly into his arms, that moment, unspeakable warmth. Gu Xiangsi some greedy closed his eyes, only feel comfortable can not. But in the moment she got into his arms, Su Jincheng opened her eyes and said slowly, "I love you." "I fell asleep." Gu Xiangsi quickly closed her eyes and whispered. The sofa was not small, but it was not a bed at all. Two people were lying on it. In fact, it was very crowded. He was leaning on his side, and she was nestling in his arms. The narrow space made her close to him, and their bodies were almost close together. It was clear that she could feel the temperature on him and every muscle. After Gu Xiangsi finished speaking, the room fell into a burst of silence. Quiet continued for a long time, Su Jin City rarely opened his mouth, slowly said: "I have what good." What''s good about me? It''s worth your liking. Gu Xiangsi is slightly Zheng. It seems that she has never heard what he will ask. He always seems to be indifferent to everything. Now she is asking herself what is good about her. Gu Xiangsi gently lowered her eyes: "everything is good. As long as I see you and think of you, I will be very happy. " Su Jincheng is just silent. Gu Xiangsi naturally said: "besides, you are good everywhere. In my opinion, there is no better man in the world than you!" Su Jincheng did not have any response, just after a long time warm voice way: "sleep." Gu Xiangsi Leng Leng Leng, so this is acquiescence she and he sleep together? Gu Xiangsi showed a smile and bent his eyes with a smile. He turned around and kissed him again. He said quietly, "can you hold me?" Su Jincheng looked at her and did not move, Gu Xiangsi looked forward to looking at him. See him for a long time did not move, can not help but whisper: "do not hold it." Words fall, then light down the eye son plans to sleep, also no longer entangle this matter. A moment later, Su Jincheng finally raised her hand, and the big hand fell on her waist, with some cool and thin temperature. Gu Xiangsi curved the corners of his lips and rubbed against his arms. Chapter 1655 I don''t know if it''s because I''ve been sleeping off and on, or because I''m lying in this man''s arms and I haven''t fallen asleep for a long time. At first, Su Jincheng did not make a sound, but she tossed for a long time. He left two points by himself, keeping a distance of about an inch between them, and then imprisoned her to prevent her from leaning over again. Gu Xiangsi Du Du mouth, dissatisfied way: "I don''t move." Immediately, Su Jincheng this just let go of the strength on the hand, let her lean over. Gu Xiangsi was really honest this time, did not dare to move again, for fear that he would push her away. The night passed quickly. When Gu Xiangsi woke up, he found that he had already gone back to the big bed in the bedroom. Looking at his side, he was gone. Knowing that he had friends living at home, Gu Xiangsi changed his clothes and went out. He was preparing breakfast, and a young and somewhat lovely boy was sitting at the table. After seeing her come out, he immediately stood up and offered an ambiguous smile, and then said in a loud voice: "good wife, sister-in-law!" Gu Xiangsi accepted with a smile and said with a smile: "little brother has a future!" "Thank you for your praise "Good." Gu Xiangsi waved her hand. She was in a good mood. She only thought that many boys were very cute now. Gu Xiangsi turns and goes to the kitchen. Seeing that he is frying eggs, she hugs him fiercely from behind. Su Jincheng still motionless, looked at her one eye and said: "wash." Gu Xiangsi didn''t move. He stood on tiptoe and looked at the pot from his shoulder. He opened his mouth and said, "I want to eat soft boiled eggs." "Good." After he answered, she still did not let go. Instead, she held him tightly from behind, and said, "it''s good that you just stand in front of me alive." Su Jincheng did not speak. Even if I was busy making breakfast with an apron, I still had the cold breath of non cannibalism. Say he is cold, but most of the time he is very gentle. It can be said that he is gentle, that kind of indifference is engraved in the bone. Gu Xiangsi hugged him from behind, and gently dropped his eyes. After a while, he said, "Su Jincheng, let''s get married." Smell speech, he did not have the slightest reaction. It''s just turning the egg on one side. Gu Xiangsi can''t help but get angry. She bit her lip and thought about it again. She felt that she might have been pushing her feet. After all, she had just been sleeping together. How could she ask for more at once. He did not speak, Gu Xiangsi said to himself: "it doesn''t matter if you don''t want to marry me, but you are not allowed to marry other women, or I will lift the roof of your house. Anyway, I know where you live now." Su Jincheng moved and looked at the porridge in the pot. Then he opened her hand, looked at her and said in a warm voice, "don''t you need to wash?" Gu Xiangsi looked up at him with his head up: "then you hold me and I will go." Su Jincheng gazed at her for a few seconds. Finally, she gently reached out and hugged her. Is the action is very light empty embrace, but Gu Acacia still feel satisfied, turned to the bathroom. * after dinner, Gu Xiangsi changed her coat, but found a bunch of keys on the head of her bed, which she had lost in front of her house yesterday. She was distracted with the key chain. When did he pick it up? He was there last night. Was it early in the morning? What time did he get up. Thinking of this, Gu Xiangsi clenched the key string in his hand for a few minutes, and could not help but feel some heartache. Think about next time don''t be so self willed, or he should be more hard. Chapter 1656 Before Su Jincheng went to work, Gu Xiangsi was sent home first. Gu Xiangsi just entered the door and saw his father sitting on the sofa reading the newspaper: "Dad, you didn''t go to the company today?" Gu''s father looked at it and took the old mirror and said, "sit down." make complaints about seeing glasses. "Dad, how old are you, you are all wearing the old mirror." When Gu Xiangsi sat opposite him, her father looked at her carefully for a while and said slowly, "is Zixi''s father Su Jincheng?" Gu Xiangsi Weidun: "Dad, why do you start to think about this again? Didn''t you say that you didn''t mention it before?" Gu Fu frowned and said, "I know you like him, but how do you know if he still hates our family because of his memory? He is a man whose mind is unpredictable. You''d better not waste time on him, or you will be injured in the end. " "Well, Dad, I know you''re worried. Anyway, now I am very happy. Even if he hurt me in the end, I will admit it, at least prove that I have lived Words fall, Gu Xiangsi then gets up and walks toward the daughter''s bedroom. "Auntie ~!" As soon as Gu Xiangsi opened the door, Gu Zixi, who was sitting at the table drawing, ran down from the chair and threw his small hand at Gu Xiangsi. "I don''t think so." Gu Xiangsi picked her up. "I want to be numb, especially." Gu Zixi tooted his small mouth and opened his mouth wrongly. Gu Xiangsi can''t help but kiss her small face: "Ma Ma is at home with you today." "Ma Ma, where''s dad?" Gu Zixi opened his mouth to ask a way, say, still probe to look behind her, seem to be looking for what. Gu Xiangsi stopped and couldn''t help asking, "how does Zixi know that he is a father?" Gu Zixi nodded his small head and said seriously: "Zixi likes him. Zixi wants him to be a father." Gu Xiangsi couldn''t help but smile and said, "you are the same as numb eyes. It''s not bad. You have a vision and a future." Gu Zixi put his arm around Gu Xiangsi''s neck and put it on her ear. With a small hand, he whispered, "did Ma Ma sleep with her father last night?" Gu Xiangsi''s corner of the eye smoked, can''t help but say: "who teaches you these disorderly." Gu Zixi''s children''s eyes stare big: "yesterday I saw Baba wearing pajamas oh." "Don''t talk nonsense, smart boy." Gu Xiangsi rubbed her little head. Referring to Su Jincheng, Gu Xiangsi suddenly thinks that Su Jincheng''s birthday is coming. He can''t help but say: "Dad''s birthday is coming. Shall we go and choose a gift for Dad?" Zi Xi''s eyes suddenly lit up a few minutes, heavily nodded his head, and the two pigtails of sheep''s horn also swayed: "good ~!" "If I see dad in the future..." "I know, to call uncle ~" Gu Zixi replied. Looking at the clear eyed daughter, Gu Xiangsi can''t help but feel a little sad. She didn''t understand why she called her aunt, why she didn''t have a father and why she called Uncle Su Jincheng in the world of Zixi? But she has been very good, good let her can not help but feel guilty. But she still thanks the fate, brought her to her side, she is the continuation of her love, but also the best proof of this decade. Seeing that she seemed to be in a bad mood, Gu Zixi patted her on the shoulder with a small hand, and comforted with a soft voice: "Zixi knows that uncle hasn''t turned into Baba, but Zixi will help you." he said Chapter 1657 Gu Xiangsi couldn''t help but kiss the baby in her arms: "how can you be so smart?" "Because Ma Ma is smart ~" "little apple polisher." Gu Xiangsi shows a slight smile, and her eyes are full of doting. After the mother and daughter talk, Gu Xiangsi plans to take Zixi to the shopping mall to pick a gift for Su Jincheng. After all, he is Zixi''s father. Although it can''t be said now, it''s good to let them contact each other. Gu Xiangsi thinks like this, changed a pink princess skirt to Zi Xi, combed two pigtails again, braided into a twist shape, and carefully tied up a beautiful bow. Gu Zixi stood in front of a large ground mirror, pinched his waist with two small hands, raised his head slightly, and said: "Zixi is a little cute." It happened that Gu Xiangsi also changed clothes, a simple black dress, put on a white coat. Gu Zixi turned his head and looked at Gu Xiangsi. His milk voice and air way said: "numbness is lovely." After Gu Xiangsi put on a coat for her, she pulled her braid and said, "my mouth is so sweet, I want to buy a doll again." "Zi Xi is telling the truth." Gu Zixi retorted. Gu Xiangsi chuckles and hugs her to go out, and her heart is filled with bubbles. Zi Xi, in addition to his appearance, is somewhat like Su Jincheng, but his temperament is not at all like him, not to mention coaxing people. * when they arrived at the international trade mall, they began to wander aimlessly. It has to be said that young and beautiful women plus soft cute cute, no doubt particularly attractive. Mother and daughter are wandering around like no one else. Gu Xiangsi is seriously thinking about what should be sent to Su Jincheng, so as to be attentive and meaningful. Zi Xi is also seriously thinking, Gu Xiangsi did not give her any advice. Two people, one big and one small, have been wandering in the men''s area. Gu Xiangsi thinks that he is probably a layman, vulgar very kind. After a tour, she just wanted to buy him bags, bags, famous brands and famous brands. I just want to buy those things that look glittering and logo hanging in the sky. But after thinking about his cold breath, Gu Xiangsi could not help but feel a little scared, thinking about those glittering things on him, how to see, how to feel that he was stained with the noble and cool! Two people walk tired, Gu Xiangsi bought Gu Zixi a small portion of ice cream. The mother and daughter sat on the bench in the rest area, holding their chin and thinking about it. "Zixi, do you want to come out and send something?" Gu Xiangsi asked with his head askew. Gu Zixi stretched out his little tongue and licked the ice cream. He nodded his head and said, "I think of it." "For what?" Gu Xiangsi asked curiously. Gu Zixi held out his tender white hand and pointed to a brand not far away and said, "that kind of golden ring." Gu Xiangsi It''s Gu. It''s just as vulgar as she is. But Gu Xiangsi is a little disheartened. She is a man of a lot of age, and the vulgarity becomes vulgar. But how old is Zixi? How can you like these glittering worldly things? What about cute? What about fairies? Gu Xiangsi looked at her in frustration and said, "the ugly color doesn''t conform to your aesthetic taste. Do you know that your eyes should be tall? Don''t be so tacky. " Zi Xi blinked his eyes and looked at Gu Xiangsi and said, "Ma Ma is not like it?" "Er..." Chapter 1658 Well, she does like it. For a time, she had fantasized that her wedding ring would be a huge, huge diamond, so huge that she could not even lift her hands to shake a blind person''s eyes. Then a large string of gold bracelets should be worn, and ten or eight of them should be worn on both hands. Well, she''s really vulgar. That''s how she is. Seeing Gu Xiangsi with his head askew looking at her, her eyes are still a little melancholy. Xiaozixi covers her small mouth and approaches her a little bit, and whispers with her: "give it to uncle, let uncle propose to Ma Ma Ma, Ma Ma stupid." Gu Xiangsi is stupefied and has not responded for a long time. Give Su Jincheng a ring? Make him propose like himself? It seems like a good idea Gu Xiangsi couldn''t help but show a smile, a pair of slender hands fell on Gu Zixi''s small face with meat toot, and rubbed it vigorously: "Zixi baby is so smart!" Gu Zixi looked at her angrily. He was very dissatisfied with the fact that his little face was trampled on. Because very angry, Gu Zixi decided to have a cold war with Gu Xiangsi for five minutes. Gu Xiangsi cooperates obediently, until two people walk into that brand to look at the ring, the head of mother and daughter is coincidentally together again, pick on the counter and look at the ring seriously. Gu Zixi really looked at the gold ring, but it was not the kind of gold glittering as imagined, but some dark copper color, which was quite good. Gu Xiangsi originally took a fancy to the one with a square diamond on it. However, Gu Zixi took out his bank card. In view of the lack of money, he refused with righteous words and finally chose a plain circle without a diamond. However, there are a few simple letter logo above, but it does not feel monotonous. Because one diamond is missing, the price is quite different. Gu Zixi spent all his lucky money and private money in recent years and successfully bought a ring. The size of the ring, of course, is Gu Xiangsi. It is estimated that unless Su Jincheng is wearing the tail ring, other fingers can not be worn in. However, as the end of the ring, it seems to be a little bigger. Contented with the gift left, Gu Xiangsi pondered whether he would give him a set of erotic underwear? Naturally, he can''t wear it, but can he Hey, hey, hey. Gu Zixi looked up at Gu Xiangsi, who was thinking wildly. He shook his head and sighed. Numbness is really obscene, and roars horribly. After excluding this idea, Gu Xiangsi thinks that he should not send some tonic soup? Give him a lift? Otherwise, this person is too cold to be popular. How about wrapping yourself up as a gift? provide home delivery service? Gu Xiang thought, or did not have the courage, a thought of Su Jin City cold light vision, inexplicable on the counsellor. And she thought, she wants to have a figure, to have a look, not to? Finally, Gu Xiangsi carefully selected a belt, the style is low-key and simple, but it is very suitable for his temperament. She thought, as if someone had said before that if he gave him a belt, he would be tied. She wanted to tie him, to her heart, to her side, all her life. I was waiting for the assistant to pack, but I happened to meet an acquaintance. This man is no one else. It is Jiang Sihan who met only a few days ago. Jiang Sihan was wearing a navy blue overcoat, which was open, revealing a yellow knitted jacket and a black hip skirt, which showed his temperament. As she looked at the men''s goods, she was negotiating with the shop assistant. At one glance, she could see that she was picking things for people. Chapter 1659 Gu Xiangsi looked at her serious and attentive appearance, don''t want to know that this thing is selected for Su Jincheng. It''s just that she didn''t expect to meet her here. But in fact, it''s not a coincidence. The world trade center is the most upscale shopping center in Haicheng. Basically, people with some identities will come here to sweep goods. Moreover, Jiang Sihan has been here for three days in order to choose a gift for Su Jincheng, but he has not selected anything to match his heart. In fact, she is as tangled as Gu Xiangsi. Because Su Jincheng''s temperament is really too cold, for fear that those unattainable brands would smear his Shulang and light, this entanglement, it was full of entanglement for a few days. Gu Xiangsi looks at her, also is looking at the belt, does not make a sound, just looks at quietly. Jiang Sihan''s eyes swept over the delicate belts, and finally fell on a style which was almost the same as Gu Xiangsi''s choice. Because it is a top brand, there is only one for each model, so there is no need to worry about collision. Gu Xiangsi looks at Jiang Sihan holding the two belts in his hand repeatedly for a long time. He tries on himself again and again, and seems unable to make up his mind. Gu Xiangsi got up with a smile and held Zixi to Jiang Sihan and said, "the one on the left is more suitable for him." Smell speech, Jiang Sihan Leng Leng Leng, surprised to see Gu Xiangsi, it seems that she will also be here. The sight glanced over her face and landed on Gu Zixi in her arms. She could not help frowning and subconsciously said, "your child?" Gu Xiangsi laughed and said, "I don''t have such a big child. You are so funny." Hearing this, Jiang Sihan is a little relieved. Even she doesn''t know where her inexplicable tension comes from. After Gu Xiangsi opens his mouth, Jiang Sihan naturally chooses another one. After all, there was not much difference between the two. On the one hand, she did not want the gift she had chosen for him to be mixed with the opinions of other women. On the other hand, she did not think that Gu Xiangsi could be kind. Gu Xiangsi chuckles. She seems to have expected that she would do so. After Jiang Sihan paid the money, he was also waiting for the packaging. Then he looked at Gu Xiangsi and asked, "did you also give him the gift of this family?" Gu Xiangsi nodded: "yes, it''s a coincidence." "It''s a coincidence. It''s rare that we have totally different temperaments, but we can see the same man." Jiang Sihan said with a smile. "Everyone has a heart for beauty. There''s no way. Who can make him look like a liar." Gu Xiangsi said with a smile. At this time, the clerk had already wrapped her gift and handed it to her carefully and said, "Miss, your things." Gu Xiangsi after receiving, thanks to her, is about to leave. Jiang Sihan called her from behind: "Gu Xiangsi, are you interested in chatting?" Gu Xiangsi embraces Zi Xi and turns to look at her, and then says with a smile: "good." As a result of nodding, Gu Xiangsi then waited for a while, until Jiang Sihan''s gift was packed, the two people walked out together. Looking for a cafe on the top floor of the shopping mall nearby, Gu Xiangsi worried that Zixi would eat too much sweet food, so she asked for a cup of milk, and he ordered a cup of Blue Mountain coffee. Jiang Sihan asked for a cup of cappuccino, and he didn''t officially open his mouth until coffee came up. "Do you like Jincheng?" Jiang Sihan comes to the point. "Who doesn''t like a good man like him?" Gu Xiangsi light mouth, gently stirred the cup of coffee. "You have loved so many men, he is just one of them to you, but to me, he is all I have, so I would like to ask you to make a convenient condition..." Jiang Sihan spoke slowly. Chapter 1660 "Ah, is Miss Jiang mistaken in her identity?" Before she finished her words, Gu Xiangsi sneered and choked her words back. Gu Xiangsi was sitting on the back of the chair with a bit of domineering posture. He slightly tilted his chin and glared at her coldly. He said, "ten million, you should stay away from him. Or other conditions, as you like. " Gu Xiangsi looks at her with a smile and steals Jiang Sihan''s lines easily, which is extremely arrogant. "Do you know that you have been checking your father for the last two years. If you go on like this, you will never end up in the end." Jiang Sihan also restrained his look, and there was no smile on his face. "Thank you for reminding me. However, I still want to advise that I can do anything when I am happy, and I can''t do it when I am not happy. But Su Jincheng is an exception. Don''t touch him. Don''t blame me if you touch him! " Gu Xiangsi opens his mouth in a cold voice, and his eyes are somewhat cold. Jiang Sihan has also seen the wind and waves. He looks at her in a dim and uncertain way, but does not make a sound. Zi Xi has been sitting quietly on one side, seriously drinking milk, mouth dyed with a white beard, lovely. Gu Xiangsi looked at her, got up and said: "know you won''t give up, then rely on your ability." Words down, Gu Xiangsi gently wiped Gu Zixi''s mouth, picked her up and said, "Miss Jiang, thank you for your hospitality." Jiang Sihan looks at her back with gloomy eyes. Look, this is Gu Xiangsi, rogue and arrogant. When he belonged to her, she said fair play. But if Su Jincheng really belongs to her, she will turn her face mercilessly, you are welcome. The arrogance in her is a real nuisance! Looking at her back, Jiang Sihan suddenly stood up and said to her, "I had sex with Su Jincheng. He had nothing at that time. He was taken in by our family." Gu Xiangsi steps slightly, no voice. Jiang Sihan said again: "otherwise, you think he is a man who has nothing. If he has no backing, how can he climb so fast?" Gu Xiangsi pulled the corners of her lips and turned to look at her with a light smile: "I said how good his skills are, so I have to thank Miss Jiang more. It''s a good thing for the predecessors to plant trees and for the future generations to enjoy the cool. But then again, who didn''t sleep with a few men when they were young? Did they love each other and have physiological needs? Why is it worth showing off to Miss Jiang? " After that, Jiang Sihan''s face turned blue and white. It was as ugly as a palette. Gu Xiangsi then continued: "Miss Jiang is also a very old person. When she is old enough to pretend to be pure, it makes people feel hypocritical and affectable. It is better to be free and easy and be happy." Jiang Sihan clenched his fist and said in a cold voice, "he promised my father would marry me, and he would marry me." "Well, why didn''t he marry you? You''re not old enough? Or are you not old enough? Or are you going to wait until you can''t live? Why don''t you ask him again and see what he''s up to? " Gu Xiangsi opens his mouth with a smile, and his words are sharp and unusual. Zixi then put his arms around Gu Xiangsi''s neck and looked at Jiang Sihan. With a naive face, he said, "Auntie, this grandmother''s face is so ugly." Jiang Sihan didn''t come up at one breath and nearly fainted. Gu Xiangsi draws up the corner of his lips and gently pinches Zi Xi''s small face: "mischievous." Zi Xi immediately drew back his hand and covered his small face: "hate, do not pinch Xi Xi again!" Chapter 1661 Gu Xiangsi looks at Jiang Sihan, smiles and turns away. Jiang Sihan''s whole face was livid. He sat back in his seat and held his shopping bag tightly. He seemed to think of something. He got up and went downstairs to the shop where he had just bought a belt. The shop assistant looked at her, but Jiang Sihan asked the manager directly, "what did that woman buy just now?" The manager apologized, "sorry, we can''t disclose customer information." Jiang Sihan said in a warm voice: "well, just now you can see that we are actually friends, but we buy gifts for the same friend. I didn''t expect that, but now I''m worried that the things we send will be the same, which may be embarrassing." On hearing this, the manager seemed to hesitate for a moment. Jiang Sihan immediately said again: "the picture of a friend''s birthday is a happy one. If you receive the same two gifts, it may be a little embarrassing. Just remind me a little bit." The manager thought about it for a moment, and then said with a random smile, "Miss, don''t worry. We have only one or two items for each item, so we don''t have to worry about bumping into the style. But you and the lady just selected the same product." Jiang Sihan Wei Zheng: "she also bought a belt?" This time, the manager didn''t answer. He just nodded with a smile, but the meaning was obvious. "Thank you. It seems that I need to think about other gifts." Jiang Sihan opened his mouth with a smile. "You can think about other products here, such as ties, or cufflinks..." The manager recommended other things carefully. Jiang Sihan bought one at will and left with the thing. On the other side, Gu Xiangsi went back and asked Zixi, "does Zixi want to write a card to uncle?" Zi Xi thought about it and nodded seriously: "OK, Xi Xi wants to write." Gu Xiangsi touched her small head, did not care about her, but studied to order a cake for Su Jincheng. In a flash, it was the day before Su Jincheng''s birthday. That night, Gu Xiangsi took a bath early and told Zixi a story. After she fell asleep, she climbed into bed and started to send wechat to Su Jincheng. Are you busy? ] [No. ] [are you thinking about me? ] [just after taking a bath. ] GU Xiangsi raised the corner of her lips and chatted with him without a word. Even on wechat, he was still a little lonely. Gu didn''t mind. After typing for a while, he started to voice. It was not until five minutes before zero that she finally stopped. Carefully type "Happy Birthday" on the screen. After thinking about it, I added a few words at the end: you must live a long life, be healthy, have a happy life, and be disaster free. It''s not a wish. It seems that the domineering people even have to dictate their fate. However, the simplest words are the most sincere and sincere wishes, which are the deepest wishes hidden in her heart for many years. Gu Xiangsi has been staring at the mobile phone screen, nervous can not, like a young girl sprouting. For so many years, every year, her birthday has been full of excitement. Either her friends are in groups, or she is full of wine and wine. As if she were shuttling among those people, people raised their glasses to celebrate her life, and her birthday was a success. But these years, every year, his birthday. On the contrary, she will be alone, solemn and deep, like a monk who wants to burn incense, bathe and recite classics, and send the best wishes with the most devout gesture. Chapter 1662 At zero o''clock, Su Jincheng''s mobile phone is on. The news of Gu Xiangsi''s blessing was sent in one second. Then, the blessing of the text message after another thought, there are subordinates, also late, and Jiang Sihan. Su Jincheng opened the news one by one, and after browsing it, her eyes fell on the lovesickness news. Looking at the line, Su Jincheng was silent for a long time. Gu Xiangsi is holding the mobile phone nervously at the moment, staring at the screen. Did you get it? See that? Will you feel happy? Su Jincheng''s fingertips moved gently and landed on the screen, slowly knocking down two words: "thank you." The mobile phone was buzzing for a while. Gu Xiangsi looked at it quickly. Seeing the short thank you words on the screen, she couldn''t help being a little lost. But actually, she didn''t know. He received a lot of blessings and text messages, but only gave her a reply. However, Gu Xiangsi is only lost for a moment, not on the heart, but directly to him to call in the past. "Hello." A cold, flat voice was heard in the microphone. Gu Xiangsi leaned on the bed and whispered, "what are you doing?" "Looking at the cell phone." Su Jincheng warm voice. "Are you reading my message?" Gu Xiangsi asked. "Yes." He only lightly should a, but let Gu Xiangsi feel happy. "Today is your birthday. Do you have any wishes?" Gu Xiangsi''s mouth is full of enthusiasm and enthusiasm. Su Jincheng was silent and seemed to be thinking seriously about the answer to this question. Gu Xiangsi bowed his head and rolled up the quilt corner and said softly: "you think slowly, maybe it will come true. After all, the wish still has to be there." Su Jincheng is still silent. After a while, when Gu Xiangsi thinks that he has no desire, he asks in a warm voice: "what about you?" "What?" Gu Xiangsi did not respond for a moment. "Your wish." He repeated patiently. Gu Xiangsi was a little distracted, obviously did not expect that he would ask her about her wish. She didn''t answer, so he waited patiently. Both of them were silent for a long time. Su Jincheng waited for a moment and did not wait for a response. In a low voice, he said, "no?" Gu Xiangsi this just returned to God, light voice way: "have, how can not have?" "Well, talk about it." He said. Gu Xiangsi doesn''t even know why. The corners of his eyes are somehow moist. He smiles and says, "my wish has always been you." Su Jincheng was silent. Gu Xiangsi, however, continued to say to himself: "when I first saw you, you were only eighteen, wearing a simple and clean white shirt, fondly touching the head of the evening. It was clear that you were cold, but your eyes were very gentle. At that moment, I thought that if one day this man could smile at me like this, I would be willing to give him all my brand-name bags and jewelry "And then he disappeared. I know I''m wrong, but I can''t help thinking. One day he will be able to marry me with a long Lincoln, a navy blue suit, a bouquet of flowers and a diamond ring "Over the years, thinking and thinking seems to become obsession, so that I always seem to believe that one day this wish will really come true as I expected." Su Jincheng listened quietly. The night was deep and quiet. Only a woman''s soft voice, not the past light and arrogance, but in this lonely cold night, with inexplicable heartache. Gu Xiangsi laughs at herself: "do you say it''s funny?" Chapter 1663 Su Jincheng has not responded, and Gu Xiangsi doesn''t want to continue this topic. She admitted that she had always liked him, but it was never a chip to like this kind of thing. She would not deny her feelings, but she would not want to take her love and dedication over the years as a chip, thinking that he should like himself for this reason. So soon, Gu Xiangsi changed the topic and said, "you lied to me and finished my wish. It''s your turn. Don''t deny it." Su Jincheng didn''t know what she was thinking. For a while, she didn''t seem to react. She said in a warm voice, "what?" "Your wish." Warm voice, Su Jincheng silence again. Gu Xiangsi can''t help but feel some depression, just think that this man is really cunning, cheated her to say a belly of truth, but even a wish is not willing to say. Just when Gu Xiangsi plans to give up, Su Jincheng''s voice comes from the microphone. Light and soft, with a strange power to make people calm. "I hope all your wishes will come true." This time, Gu Xiangsi was stunned: "what?" "My wish." Gu Xiangsi lenglengleng reaction for half a day, a few seconds later to react to his meaning. So, what he means is that his wish is to hope that all her wishes will come true? After Gu Xiangsi reacts to come over, but still falls into absentmindedness. What does he mean by that? Is it Does he like her a little bit? Gu Xiangsi wants to ask again, but he feels surprised that he has asked many times, but he is silent every time. If he really likes himself, he will say it. Thinking of this, Gu Xiangsi did not ask again. After a long time, Gu Xiangsi asked softly, "Su Jincheng, do you believe in love?" He didn''t respond. This time it was really no response. She didn''t wait until she hung up. Gu Xiangsi looked at the mobile phone and curled up her lips and said softly, "it doesn''t matter. You don''t believe it. I believe it." When the light is turned off and ready to sleep, Gu Xiangsi has some insomnia. I can''t help thinking about the meaning of his words. The more she thought about it, the more interesting she felt. She just wanted to know his wish and try to help him realize it. But unexpectedly, his wish is to hope her wish come true? However, her wish has something to do with him. This is like an interesting cycle. Gu Xiangsi doesn''t know what will happen in the end, but at this moment, she feels happy. *The next morning, Gu Xiangsi woke up at nine o''clock. When she opened her eyes, she called Su Jincheng. He was supposed to be at work this time. She was going to ask him if he had any plans for his birthday. Su Jincheng did not arrange after five o''clock, so they arranged to have dinner together. Gu Xiangsi got up and brushed his teeth, ate something and took a bath. Then he took Zixi and put it upright on the chair. Zi Xi holding a doll unknown, so, looking at Gu Xiangsi tender voice tender airway: "do not give uncle birthday?" "Uncle has to work during the day, but he can eat cake at night." Gu Xiangsi responded. Zi Xi licked her tender little mouth and said seriously: "Xi Xi doesn''t want to eat cake." Gu Xiangsi should say: "Oh, don''t eat at night." Gu Zixi children aggrieved flat small mouth, after a long time can not help but say: "numb bad!" "What''s wrong?" Gu Xiangsi asked while wearing underwear. Gu Zixi tilted his head to think about it. After a long time, he said, "Ma Ma wants to give the cake to my uncle. It''s bad!" Chapter 1664 Gu Xiangsi said with a smile: "after Zi Xi has a boy like, will not like numbness." Gu Zixi tilted his head and said: "Zixi likes numbness most, but Zixi doesn''t like boys." "What does Zixi like about numbness Gu Xiangsi starts to change clothes. "Because Ma Ma will buy a cake for Zixi." Gu Xiangsi can''t help pinching Gu Zixi''s face, thinking that he didn''t know whether he was like this when he was a child. Gu Xiangsi holds Gu Zixi not for anything else, but just wants her to refer to clothes for reference. After all, Su Jincheng''s birthday, in her opinion, is a very important date. Gu Zixi seems to have long been used to such a situation, small short legs hanging in the chair edge, but seriously for Gu Acacia reference. From head to toe, from clothes to jewelry, from hair to nails, Gu Xiangsi spent most of the day to toss himself out. When it''s finished, it''s already 4:30 p.m. Just planned to call Su Jincheng, but received a call from him. "I may be late." Su Jincheng speaks with warm voice. Gu Acacia Leng Leng Leng, can not help but some lost: "something to delay?" "Yes." "Then I''ll wait for you." She whispered. "Eat something first." He asked. "Good." After hanging up the phone, Gu Xiangsi is a little decadent, but there is no way. Anyone who is full of expectation tosses about for a day, but finally is told to postpone, and is not happy. After thinking about it, Gu Xiang decided to take Zixi to dinner first. After all, the restaurant has been ordered, which is better than waste. "Are you going to see your uncle?" Gu Zixi children personally carrying gifts, wearing a pink princess skirt, tender voice asked Gu Xiangsi. Gu Xiangsi took her hand and said, "uncle has something to delay, maybe later." Zi Xi nodded wisely. Gu Xiangsi took her to the hotel first, and they ordered some food. Zi Xi looked at the cake without opening, but he just licked his lips and didn''t make a sound. "My aunt will cut you a piece of cake and eat it first?" Gu Xiangsi has some heartache. Gu Zixi shook his head: "to wait for uncle." Gu Xiang thought for a moment and asked for a dessert in the restaurant. The little guy''s eyes were really bright. After a short meal, they saw a group of people come in. And one of the most eye-catching is not others, it is Su Jincheng who has something to delay. Gu Xiangsi''s eyes were cold and looked up. Su Jincheng walked in the middle, walking in his side is an elderly man, looks not young, but has official prestige. Followed by two women, one with curly hair, good temperament, looks like a man''s wife. The other is Jiang Sihan, whom I met not long ago. Su Jin city is and the side of the man said what, look and always can not see too big change. Su Jin City eyes just light to her side to see a look, from Gu Xiangsi body after sweeping, did not open mouth and say hello to the meaning. His eyes quickly moved away and went towards the box. Jiang Sihan also followed his eyes and saw Gu Xiangsi''s momentary stupor. But soon, she came back to her senses. Her eyes swept over the birthday cake on her desk and the birthday present on another chair. There was a touch of pride in her crooked lips and provocation in her eyes. Gu Xiangsi just looked at her coldly, did not make a sound. On the other hand, Gu Zixi held out a little finger and pointed to Jiang Sihan and said, "aunt, it''s that ugly old lady." Chapter 1665 Gu Xiangsi didn''t say much, but Jiang Sihan''s eyes were full of pride. He looked at Gu Xiangsi ironically, even his head was slightly raised, like a proud swan. Gu Xiangsi saw Su Jincheng take back her eyes, did not look at themselves, she also took back her eyes, pretending not to see people in general. When the party goes in, Gu Xiangsi slowly puts down his chopsticks and has no appetite. Zi Xi sat opposite her, her small body sitting upright, still wearing a beautiful red dress, like a delicate doll. Zi Xi blinked his eyes, looked at Gu Xiangsi, hesitated for a moment, and whispered, "it''s uncle." "Eat first. Uncle is busy." Zi Xi nodded his head cleverly, as if aware of his mother''s bad mood. At the moment, on the other side, Su Jincheng entered the box with several people. Jiang Sihan said in a warm voice: "Jincheng, the people just met seem to be Acacia" without waiting for Su Jincheng to make a voice, an elegant woman on the side said: "who is this Acacia?" Su Jincheng did not say anything, Jiang Sihan was the first to say: "is Jin city''s friend, seems to have been chasing him?" The woman said in a warm voice: "how did you not mention it just now? I didn''t take a good look at the girl. But I think the girl who can like Jincheng must be excellent." Jiang Sihan disdained to smile: "Mom, you don''t know. The woman who likes Jincheng is not ordinary people. She is famous in Haicheng. Maybe her father has heard of her." The man, who had been silent for a long time, said in a warm voice, "Oh? I don''t know girls of this age "You may not know Dad, but her father is your colleague, and she has a great reputation in Haicheng, so you may have heard of it." "What''s the name? Tell me." "The surname is Gu, and the name is Acacia." Jiang Sihan spoke in a warm voice, with obvious irony in his tone. Jiang''s father thought for a moment and then said, "her father is Gu Siming." "That''s right. Look, I said you''d know dad." Jiang Sihan said. One side of Jiang''s mother said: "how about this child, worthy of our Jincheng?" Jiang''s father was silent for a moment and said, "I''ve heard about this child, but her reputation seems not so good. I heard that the relationship between men and women is very chaotic." Jiang''s mother frowned and was obviously not happy about it. She immediately looked at Su Jincheng and said, "Jincheng, such a girl, you should stay away from her. Although she has a good family background, she is spoiled at first sight. If she contacts too much, it will easily cause you unnecessary trouble and even affect your future prospects." On hearing the speech, Jiang Sihan also looked up at the man who had been silent. Su Jincheng''s eyes were light, and there was still no expression on her face. She only asked in a warm voice, "Uncle Jiang has just said it seems. I want to evaluate a person not only to listen to rumors, but also to believe in their own eyes and ears. " Seeing him open his mouth, Chiang''s father and mother looked at each other without saying a word. Jiang Sihan tightly clenched his hands under the table into a fist, some unwilling to look at Su Jincheng. He has always been cold-blooded and seldom explains even when he is misunderstood and criticized. But now, he has said so much for a woman, the meaning of which is somewhat elusive, which makes Jiang Sihan''s heart raised. Chapter 1666 Jiang''s mother immediately got round and said in a warm voice, "Jin Cheng''s words are reasonable, but your uncle Jiang is also considering for you. After all, you are now in a high position, young and beautiful, and easy-going. It''s hard to guarantee that some people will not attack you." Su Jincheng was silent. After the meal was served, Jiang Sihan quickly got up and picked up a big birthday cake. After the cake was on the table, she took off the box. Jiang''s father was a little stunned and said, "is the cake so advanced now? Can it be so lifelike? " There was nothing special about the cake, just a big picture of Su Jin city. On the cake, he was wearing a light blue shirt, with picturesque features and light body, but his eyes were a little gentle, which made people intoxicated unconsciously. "What''s so lifelike, Dad. This is a picture. Now I can print the picture on the cake, so I took a picture of Jincheng to the cake shop in advance Jiang Sihan explained with a smile and looked up at Su Jincheng''s reaction. He seems to have no idea, his expression has been very pale, and the posture of the whole person has not even changed. Jiang''s father couldn''t help laughing and said, "ha ha, my father is old, and I don''t understand you young people''s things. I''m old, I''m out of date, and I''m starting to hate me "No, Dad. Don''t talk nonsense." Jiang Sihan is coquettish and angry. Jiang''s mother said with a smile: "this is the female big not from the mother, you for Jincheng''s birthday is to spend a lot of thought." Jiang Sihan couldn''t help being a little shy. He got up and lit a candle and said, "Jincheng, you are the birthday of today. Make a wish." Su Jincheng warm voice: "no, I don''t believe this." Jiang Sihan ignited the hand of fire slightly, can''t help but persuade again: "still make a bar, in case it is realized." Su Jincheng lifted her eyes and looked at her lightly, without making a sound. Jiang''s father seemed to notice that there was something wrong with the atmosphere, and he could not help saying, "well, we men never believe in this, that is, you women and children only believe in these things." Jiang Sihan is a little disappointed. It can be seen that his father persuades him, but Su Jincheng has no such intention, so he has to give up. Looking at the full candle, hesitated for a moment and said again: "the candles have been lit, it''s better to blow them together." Su Jincheng did not make a voice, Jiang''s father said: "now is not a happy birthday song, think Han you sing a song for Jincheng." "Dad ~!" Jiang Sihan has some shy words, which seems to be unable to let go. Jiang father is about to say something more, Su Jincheng is warm voice plan way: "since Sihan does not want to sing, then forget it." Jiang Sihan''s face was slightly stiff, and the coyness on his face dissipated, but he became a little ugly. She didn''t want to sing, but she didn''t want to be too eager, so she put on a coquettish posture. In fact, she was ready to sing, but he didn''t expect him to talk like this. Jiang Sihan was silent for a moment, thinking that maybe he was worried about his own feelings, so he said so. He was afraid of being embarrassed because he didn''t want to. In this way, Jiang Sihan felt a little better and no longer felt so sad. Because of the long delay, some candles went out by themselves. Jiang Sihan frowned and said again in a warm voice, "Jincheng, don''t blow out the candle." Su Jincheng glanced at the extinguished candle and said slowly, "it''s not lucky to have a candle out." Chapter 1667 After that, Su Jincheng pulled out the candles one by one, and instead of putting them out, he put the burning end in a teacup, and the fire went out. Seeing that he did not give face several times, Chiang''s father''s face was a bit ugly, while Chiang''s mother was silent and looked at all this without saying a word. At this time, Su Jincheng warm voice said: "it is a waste of thought and a heart." "What''s the matter? It''s just that the quality of the candles in this store is too poor. I should go to them and get an unlucky name." Jiang Sihan spoke quickly. Jiang''s mother said, "what''s auspicious or unlucky? Don''t believe it." "Yes." Jiang''s father nodded slightly and his face softened a little. Su Jincheng did not say anything. She picked up the chopsticks and was ready to move them. Jiang Sihan said again: "by the way, just now I met Acacia and a child. It seems that they are outside. It''s better to meet by chance. It happens that she and I also know each other. It''s better to invite them here." Jiang''s father did not say anything, but his mother looked at their reaction. Su Jincheng slowly put down the chopsticks and looked at Jiang Sihan with a faint look, some meaning unknown. Jiang Sihan has no reason to feel that there is a sense of yin and compassion all over his body. Obviously, his eyes are very gentle, but somehow he is not comfortable. The room seemed to fall into a strange atmosphere. When Jiang''s mother couldn''t help but want to make a comeback, Su Jincheng finally opened her mouth and said in a warm voice, "OK." This good word is so short that a few people who have been silent for a long time haven''t even responded. He put down the shirt sleeve he had just pulled up, got up and left the table and said, "I''m going to invite someone." Words fall, wait for a few people to speak, then took the lead to leave the private room. As soon as he left, Jiang''s father''s face sank: "this Su Jin city is really more and more arrogant. If it is really a chicken and a dog rising to the sky, I forget how I was down and down at the beginning." "Well, don''t get angry. Now that he''s going up step by step, his future is limitless. Even if you have to look at his face, you can''t say the same thing." Jiang''s mother was persuasive. Jiang''s father clapped his hand on the table and said angrily, "no matter how fierce he is now, don''t forget that he was like a lost dog at the beginning." Jiang Sihan didn''t want to be angry with her. But soon, Jiang''s father calmed down, looked at Jiang Sihan and said, "if Sihan can be with him, if we can''t be together, we can''t offend him. Considering that our family took care of him at the beginning, he would not have become our enemy." Jiang Sihan nodded, a little disappointed and said: "originally I was quite sure. He treated me well when I was in the market, but now there is a Gu Xiangsi, which is really hateful!" Jiang''s father frowned and said, "what kind of thing is Gu Xiangsi? You can''t make sure of such a woman? How can he look at you differently? " Jiang Sihan some grievances, that Gu Xiangsi when is a good to provoke the Lord, is really hateful! * the family talked in a low voice. After leaving the box, Su Jincheng went straight to the hall to find the exact location of Gu Xiangsi and Gu Zixi. At the moment, Gu Xiangsi, wearing a long black suspender skirt and holding his chin in one hand, sits at the table, looking out of the window at night. He doesn''t know what he''s thinking. He doesn''t notice anyone coming. Chapter 1668 Su Jincheng did not immediately go forward, but stopped a few steps away from the table, staring at her for a while, then slowly stepped forward. He sat directly beside Zi Xi. Gu Zixi was the first to see him. He turned his head in surprise. His eyes were wide open, and his two pigtails swayed gently. Zi Xi some surprised way: "uncle?" "Hello." Gu Xiangsi didn''t know what she was thinking. Until this meeting, she didn''t look back, as if she was attracted by something outside the window. Su Jincheng looked along her eyes, the huge transparent glass window pedestrians walking through, bustling, colorful lights, so that the city seems particularly busy, but also has a kind of inexplicable loneliness. She was wearing a long black suspender dress with no special design, but sexy and elegant. Holding her cheek and looking out of the window, there is a light set off on her body, beautiful and irresistible. Su Jincheng did not call her, but looked at her in silence. Gu Zixi looked at Ma Ma for a while, and then looked at Su Jincheng. After a small meeting, Gu Zixi bowed his head and ate the small cake in front of him. Gu Zixi thought: Ma Ma Ma said that he could only eat one third of the cake, otherwise he would not be able to eat the birthday cake for a while. So she ate very slowly, very slowly, with a little fork dug out at a time. The rest of the food on the table has not been moved, only occasionally she did not use the fork well, which caused the fork and porcelain plate to collide. I do not know how long, Gu Xiangsi finally came back to God. A turn of the head, then on a pair of gentle eyes, light and clean like the Kunlun Mountains flowing down the spring, cool and clear, but also make people particularly comfortable. There was a flash of amazement in her eyes, as if she had not expected him to sit here. "Are you finished?" Gu Xiangsi is surprised. "No Su Jin city slowly road. Smell speech, Gu Acacia some lost, looked at the direction of the box mouth: "then how did you come over, the guests will not be bad?" Su Jincheng did not make a sound, looked at the table basically did not move the dishes, and she is very clean plate, warm voice way: "not appetite?" Gu Xiangsi stares at him for a while, and slowly says, "do you really don''t know or do you don''t know?" This time, Su Jincheng was silent. On the other hand, Gu Zixi, a child with a tender voice, said: "Auntie, Zixi is good. Can Zixi eat cake?" Gu Xiangsi didn''t speak, his eyes fell on Su Jincheng, obviously waiting to listen to his meaning. Su Jincheng said slowly, "do you want to go to the box together?" Gu Xiangsi is a little surprised, obviously did not expect that he would invite himself to the past? In fact, after meeting Jiang Sihan that day, she checked. When Su Jincheng left Haicheng and wandered to Linshi, it was Jiang Sihan''s parents who had been taking care of him, which could be regarded as his benefactor. To put it bluntly, she didn''t know how hard he had been in those years. It can''t be said that without Jiang Sihan''s parents, he would have died outside. So she has nothing to complain about. What''s more, when he was in that situation, he was safe because of himself. However, she did not understand why he wanted to take her to meet Jiang Sihan''s parents? Silence for a moment, Gu Xiangsi looked at him, and tried: "in the identity of a girlfriend?" Su Jincheng''s eyes are still light. When Gu Xiangsi thinks he will deny it, he sees his pale lips and spits out two words: "whatever you want." Chapter 1669 Gu Xiangsi picked her eyebrows unexpectedly and said, "are you trying to compensate me?" To make up for the break? Su Jin city did not make a sound, just mention the cake, one hand hold Zi Xi Wen way: "go." Gu Xiangsi followed him and said again: "Jiang Sihan''s parents are still there. Are you afraid that I will be embarrassed if I pass?" Su Jincheng warm voice said: "No Gu Xiangsi some do not understand his meaning, see his sight fell on the body of Zi Xi in the arms, can''t help but also gentle a bit. Zi Xi opened his big eyes and was held in his arms with one hand. He looked at his appearance carefully. His eyes were full of curiosity. "Uncle is so beautiful." Zi Xi couldn''t help speaking. Su Jincheng''s lips show a smile: "you are also very beautiful." Zi Xi shyly covered his face, but still tender voice tender airway: "Zi Xi like aunt, aunt best to see." Su Jincheng raised her eyes and looked at the woman on her side. She said in a warm voice, "well, it''s beautiful." Gu Xiangsi is stunned. He realizes that after boasting about himself, there is a slight blush on his cheek which is inexplicably hot. At the bottom of my heart, I can''t help but boo myself. What''s the future? It''s not a pure girl of sixteen or seventeen years old, who is bashful with what if she is praised. The three were speechless and soon entered the box. Jiang''s father and mother''s face with a polite smile: "acacia is coming, just now I heard Sihan mention it, then I knew it was you. I haven''t seen you for many years. I didn''t expect you to be so big. " "Uncle Jiang." Gu Xiangsi nodded to say hello, a little disgusted with this meaningless greetings, and did not say those polite words. "Sit down, all of you. Don''t talk standing up." Jiang''s mother said. Su Jincheng first put the cake on the side of the cabinet, and then asked the waiter to move a children''s chair and put Zixi on the chair. After that, he opened the chair for Gu Xiangsi. Seeing that Gu Xiangsi didn''t move, he raised his eyes and looked at her, smelling, "what''s the matter?" "It''s OK. I just think it''s easy to fall in love with you." Gu Xiangsi sits down with a smile and doesn''t care about Jiang Sihan''s family. But Jiang Sihan heard this, but his face became ferocious. His eyes fell on Gu Xiangsi''s face, as if he wanted to eat people. This wanton woman, as expected, has been seducing Jin city! Jiang''s father and mother just smile and look at them like loving elders. After a table of people sat down, Jiang''s mother''s eyes fell on Zixi, and said in a warm voice, "this child is really beautiful. Acacia, you and this child..." Gu Xiangsi looked up at her and said in a warm voice: "it''s a relative''s child. Her mother is ill, and her father is busy at work and has to take care of her mother, so I''ll take care of her for a period of time." Jiang Sihan jokingly said: "I don''t know. I thought it was your child. It looks like you." Gu Xiangsi said with a smile: "good looking people are always similar, no way, I also think she and Jin city are a bit like it." Say, a few people can''t help but look up Zixi and Su Jincheng, really feel that this big one is a little similar. Just because of Gu Xiangsi''s words, no one doubts anything, but is unwilling to admit this fact. "Let''s have dinner." Su Jincheng speaks with warm voice. The party ate something, although the surface is harmonious, but actually the undercurrent surging, so we did not eat much, then put chopsticks. Jiang''s mother looked at Gu Xiangsi with concern and said in a warm voice, "Acacia, how do you and our Jincheng know each other?" Chapter 1670 Gu Xiangsi smiles and says, "childhood sweetheart." Smell speech, Jiang Sihan''s facial expression is a bit ugly, childhood sweetheart? It''s a really unpleasant word. Gu Xiangsi looks the same. In fact, strictly speaking, she and he are not childhood sweethearts at all. When she saw him for the first time at the age of fifteen, she could see no one else in her eyes. But when she was sixteen, he left. So how can this be regarded as a childhood sweetheart? It''s almost wishful thinking. Jiang''s mother said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that you and Jincheng had such a good relationship. I haven''t heard about it before." Gu Xiangsi just smiles and doesn''t care about the irony in Jiang''s mother''s words. Seeing that she no longer spoke, Jiang''s mother turned her eyes to Su Jincheng. "Jincheng, you are not too young. Do you have any plans for your own life?" Chiang''s mother tried to open her mouth. Jiang''s father immediately catered: "yes, according to your present status, marriage is related to your future and development, so we must be careful. If you don''t like something, uncle, I''ll..." Jiang''s father''s words have not finished, Su Jincheng then warm voice mouth: "thank you for your kindness, I already have a girlfriend." As soon as he said this, the whole room was stunned. Don''t talk about Jiang''s father, Jiang''s mother and Jiang Sihan. Even Gu Xiangsi doesn''t respond. Girlfriend? When he had a girlfriend, she didn''t know. Everyone''s eyes fell on Su Jincheng. Jiang Sihan couldn''t help but say, "who''s your girlfriend? When did you have a girlfriend? I don''t believe it. You didn''t have one before?" Gu Xiangsi also looks at Su Jincheng, obviously waiting for his answer. Su Jincheng said slowly, "Acacia." "Yes?" Suddenly called to the name, Gu Xiangsi subconsciously responded, but after the sound, as if only aware of what, some surprised eyes. Jiang Sihan seemed to feel ridiculous and frowned: "no way. You were still..." Speaking of not long ago, Jiang Sihan suddenly stopped. Not long ago, she saw that he was holding Gu Xiangsi''s hand. Although she has been one-sided that Gu Xiangsi has been seducing him by means of means, does not mean that Su Jincheng will not like this woman? "I don''t believe it!" Jiang Sihan is a little excited, a pair of red eyes, obstinately looking at Su Jincheng. Unfortunately, Su Jincheng did not give her any response. It''s like whether she believes it or not, it doesn''t matter to him at all. Gu Xiangsi is stupidly looking at Su Jincheng''s side face, the man''s cheek is white and soft, some of the edges and corners, but it does not appear cold and hard, with a bit of cold and indifferent, but also a bit warm and moist ice and snow breath. What was he just saying? A girlfriend? Is that her? Gu Xiangsi slowly raised a hand, a little bit fell on his chest. She can hear the sound of heart beating violently in her chest, like a running river, like pouring rain, like flowers blooming under the sun, like galloping horses in the forest, for a long time It''s hard to be calm for a long time. Jiang''s father looked at his daughter''s face, and then said with a smile, "this is a good thing, but why didn''t you mention it before? When did this happen? How could it have been said earlier? Let''s be happy Su Jin city warm voice way: "just." Gu Xiangsi, the whole person is a bit of mind wandering in the sky, that initial excitement has not been calmed down, followed by the ecstasy. It''s like being hit by 50 billion lottery tickets, like a young dream come true, like a fairy hearing his prayer. She did not know how to describe her mood at the moment, but the corners of her mouth could not help but bend up, and it was difficult to calm down for a long time. Chapter 1671 On hearing this, Jiang Fu''s face was a little heavy. Although he was still trying to maintain his composure, Gu Xiangsi could actually feel his displeasure. Jiang''s mother was still trying to get round the situation. She said, "it''s fate for you to be together. It''s fate to be able to get together. We must cherish it. The ups and downs between the lovers are common. If we don''t know how to be modest and restrained, it''s hard to get to the end." Su Jincheng nodded: "she doesn''t need to be modest and restrained. I''ll do it." Chiang''s mother''s face was stiff and did not speak. Gu Xiangsi thought that he was probably soaked in the sugar jar, even in front of these people who were in the way of the eye became lovely. The whole room seems to have a pink bubble, inexplicably pleasant. The atmosphere of the room became a little strange, and the Jiang family seemed to be tolerating it. Only Su Jincheng and Gu Xiangsi were comfortable. "If you have a chance to invite my uncle and aunt to dinner again, I still have some private affairs today. I''d like to leave." Su Jincheng speaks with warm voice. Words fall, then take the lead to get up. A listen to go, Gu Zixi children''s reaction is very fast, quickly stretched out his hand toward Su Jincheng, blinked watery eyes and said: "to embrace." Su Jincheng bent down and picked her up, holding her firmly in one hand. Gu Zixi is very satisfied with the treatment and likes it very much. She hopes to spend more time with her uncle. Because although the uncle does not look strong at all, but seems to have a strong look, she will not worry about whether she will be too heavy. Smell speech, Gu Xiangsi also rises accordingly. The party did not stay any longer and turned away. As soon as they left, Jiang Sihan smashed the teacup heavily on the table: "Gu Xiangsi, this bitch, what means has been used? How can a man like Jincheng be bewitched by her?" "It''s not that you don''t have the skills yet!" Chiang''s father angrily said, obviously also very dissatisfied with this result. "How can you blame me? Don''t you know what you did to him? If you hadn''t yelled at him and didn''t pay attention to him, he would be grateful to our family now! " Jiang Sihan also roared, apparently suppressed for a long time. Seeing their father and daughter at daggers drawn, Chiang''s mother frowned, afraid that they would fall out with each other. Coincidentally, at this time, the eyes fell on the cupboard in the corner of the dining room, on which was placed the cake of Acacia Gu and the gift she had taken. Because I was in a hurry, I forgot here. Jiang''s mother looked at the bag and said eagerly, "Sihan, is that a gift you want to give Jincheng?" Jiang Sihan looked up and saw the gift bag and cake. Suddenly, he had a plan. Immediately, he did not care to quarrel with his father. He got up and took out the gift bag. Then he put his belt and box into it. Then she took "Gu Xiangsi''s gift" and cake and ran out. And this meeting, the parking staff will su Jincheng''s car to drive over, then see Jiang Sihan in a hurry to chase out. "Jin city!" Su Jincheng and Gu Xiangsi turn around and see Jiang Sihan chasing out with gifts and cakes in his hand. Jiang Sihan handed the things to Gu Xiangsi and said, "your things." Gu Xiangsi looked at Jiang Sihan suspiciously. For a while, she didn''t know her heart. Jiang Sihan looked at and cared for Acacia, and finally set his eyes on Su Jincheng. After a long time, he said slowly, "Jincheng, I want to talk to you. Can you give me a few minutes?" Chapter 1672 Gu Xiangsi looked at Su Jincheng, took the initiative to take Zixi, warm voice: "I wait for you in the car." "Yes." Su Jincheng answered and gave her the child and the car key. Gu Xiangsi puts Zixi in the back seat, presents and cakes in the back seat, and then gets into the driver''s seat and drives the car away from the hotel gate for a certain distance. Jiang Sihan''s eyes have been on the car''s tail light, until the car drove to the side of the road, only to take back his eyes. Su Jincheng''s eyes were light, and her eyes fell on her face and slowly opened her mouth: "say it." Jiang Sihan looked at him with red eyes. After a long silence, he said slowly, "are you trying to refuse my father, or do you really want to be with her?" Su Jincheng just looked at her in silence, obviously did not want to answer the meaning. Jiang Sihan laughed at himself: "why do you men like her kind of coquettish and dissolute women? Do you know exactly what kind of woman she is? Are you really going to marry her? " Su Jincheng''s eyes were more pale. In the moonlight, Jiang Sihan almost felt that his eyes were colder and colder than the moon in the sky. "She''s not worthy of you. Are you just lying to us?" Jiang Sihan spoke again. Su Jincheng looked away from her eyes. Her eyes fell on the car not far away. She said faintly, "if you just want to say these things, you can go now." Jiang Sihan bit his lip, and water mist appeared under his eyes. "Jincheng, do you really understand or not? I like you. I''ve loved you all these years. I''ve loved you since I first met you. In the past, I always felt that it was a disgrace for a woman to make a confession on her own initiative, and I was worried that the family would not agree at that time. I watched you get better and better. You don''t know how happy I am "But I''m so confident. I always thought you liked me. We''ve been together for so long. You''ve always been very gentle to me. I thought you''d tell me one day. But I waited and waited. I waited day after day, year after year, until you left, but I couldn''t wait. " With that, Jiang Sihan''s eyes shed a string of tears, which seemed to have been suppressed for a long time. Su Jincheng is still unmoved, like a statue with no expression. Jiang Sihan red eyes, angry voice: "you speak ah, why don''t you say anything!" Su Jincheng''s eyes float far away and her eyes are pale, like immortals who don''t eat people''s fireworks. His lips light, no trace of temperature, but the tone is always inexplicable people feel gentle: "sorry." Jiang Sihan staggered back a step, some injured. In spite of her face and tongue, she confided in him, but in the end he gave her only two cold words in response. "Ah? I''m sorry, but what have I been waiting for so many years? " Jiang Sihan couldn''t suppress his anger. Su Jincheng did not say anything. Jiang Sihan seized his hand and choked: "you also like me, don''t you? You used to be so good to me, I hurt you will take care of my wound, my physiological period you will boil brown sugar water for me, you will help me read my graduation thesis You like me, don''t you? " Jiang Sihan is a bit hoarse, like a long-distance traveler, with unspeakable fatigue. Su Jin city light will her hand from his hand, calm looking at her, spit out a few words: "do not like." Chapter 1673 Jiang Sihan looks at Su Jincheng in disbelief, and his eyes are red. She doesn''t believe it, she doesn''t believe it! She must have heard it wrong! How could he not like her when he had been so kind to her? As for Jiang Sihan''s emotions, Su Jincheng seems to be totally unable to feel it. He is upright and upright, his eyes are clear, and the whole person is calm and some terrible. The bright lights outside the hotel enveloped his tall figure, casting a long shadow on the ground, reflecting the moon in the sky, which only made him colder and colder. Jiang Sihan shook his head and squeezed out a smile. He caught Su Jincheng again and said, "I don''t believe it. You lied to me! I don''t believe it! If you don''t like me, how can you be so nice to me? Have you forgotten all those things before? " "Jincheng, do you speak? Even if only a little bit, as long as you like me a little bit, I am willing to wait! " Jiang Sihan spoke eagerly. Su Jincheng slowly opened his mouth: "don''t deceive yourself, No." Jiang Sihan faltered, and his mood seemed to collapse: "why is that? If you don''t like me, why should you be nice to me? Why care about me? " Su Jincheng is just silent, calm people feel cold from the blood. The stiff smile on Jiang Sihan''s face gradually dissipated. Her face was gray and her eyes were blank. She seemed to have a sudden insight and said in a soft voice, "I know. You are using me. You just want to use my identity to connect with Dad, you just want me to introduce more people to you Is it... " Su Jincheng is still calm: "yes." Jiang Sihan suddenly burst out laughing, laughing and laughing, tears burst out of his eyes and rolled down from the corner of his eyes. "You really don''t like it at all..." Su Jincheng lifted her eyes, and her sight fell on Jiang Sihan. She said faintly, "don''t look for me again. It''s just that I haven''t seen it." Words fall, Su Jincheng take back his eyes, turn to leave. Jiang Sihan was a little hard to bear the blow. He said angrily with red eyes: "Su Jincheng, you are a personal scum! I saved you, but for me, you would have died! You are a scum. How can you do this to me Jiang Sihan was on the verge of falling and finally fell to the ground. "How could you do this to me How can you do this to me... " Regardless of his image, Jiang Sihan sat down on the ground with dim tears. Looking at Su Jincheng walking towards Gu Xiangsi''s car, Jiang Sihan suddenly laughed and said to himself, "what do you want from Gu Xiangsi when you approach Gu Xiangsi?" "Ha ha ha ha ha!" Thinking of this, Jiang Sihan''s heart inexplicably gives birth to a touch of pleasure, staggers from the original place to stand up. "Gu Xiangsi, I''m waiting to see the day you cry!" * after getting on the bus, Su Jincheng directly sat in the driver''s seat. Gu Xiangsi sits in the co pilot and looks at him without saying a word. He turned his head and looked at her. Seeing that her seat belt was not fastened, he bent over to fasten it for her, and then he started the car. Gu Xiangsi hesitated for a moment and asked softly, "did she scold you?" "No Su Jincheng Wensheng denies that he doesn''t seem to care. "I seem to hear her calling you scum?" Gu Xiangsi is a little angry and complains softly. This Jiang Sihan is really too much, even for her, even see Su Jincheng also want to scold. Gu Xiangsi Wu from angry, but see Su Jin city light way: "don''t care." Su Jincheng holds the steering wheel in both hands and her eyes are calm. Really don''t care. After all, Jiang Sihan is right. He is indeed a scum. Chapter 1674 Su Jincheng finds a restaurant again and opens the door for Gu Xiangsi. When she got off the bus, he took Zixi out of the back seat of the car, and the other carried the cake of Acacia Gu. "Just a little." Su Jincheng turned her head and looked at her. Gu Xiangsi couldn''t help but say, "how do you know?" Su Jincheng gently smile, warm voice way: "go." After that, he took the lead in entering the restaurant. He chose a French restaurant again. The environment was very good and there were not many people. The piano music flowed quietly, but he felt very quiet. Su Jincheng chose a place by the window, the city''s neon shining outside the window, the lights of thousands of families are brilliant. Gu Xiangsi is sitting opposite him, Zi Xi is sitting beside her. They ordered something more, not much, but both were exquisite enough. When the dishes are complete, Gu Xiangsi gets up to untie the cake box and only inserts a candle. Zi Xi clapped his hands excitedly at one side: "I like Uncle''s birthday." "Why do you like it?" Su Jincheng asked softly, her eyes fell on her body, especially gentle. Zi Xi crooked his head, hair color some natural yellow, wearing a small red skirt, like a lovely doll. "Because my aunt will be happy." The tender voice of Zi Xi opens his mouth. Gu Xiangsi gently rubbed her small head and said, "I think you have a lot of cakes to eat." "Not plain." Zi Xi Du Le Du small mouth, the denial of righteous words. Gu Xiangsi smiles and doesn''t care about her anymore. She looks up at the man across the table. The light of the candle reflected on his face, setting off his inexplicable warmth. Gu Xiangsi folded up his birthday hat and asked him with a smile, "do you want to wear a birthday hat?" The candle light flickers, the woman''s smiling face can be like summer flower, the beauty lets a person lose consciousness. Su Jincheng is in a trance for a moment and reaches for his hat, but he doesn''t wear it. After all, men are not children. Many men don''t like this kind of thing. "Make a wish." Gu Xiangsi speaks softly, his eyes are full of seriousness. Su Jincheng will look away from her face, fell on the candle, no hands together, but gently closed his eyes. Gu Xiangsi waited patiently and didn''t disturb. Zixi also blinked and looked at him curiously. Soon, he opened his eyes, eyes still calm without waves. "Blow the candle, three two one..." Two big one small, blow out the candle together, Gu Xiangsi''s face showed a smile. "What wish have you made?" Gu Xiangsi can''t help asking him. Su Jincheng cut a piece of cake for her and said in a warm voice, "it''s not working if you say it." "Do you really believe that?" Gu Xiangsi opens her eyes in surprise. Su Jincheng raised her eyes and looked at her: "it''s not that you have to let me." "Well..." Gu Xiangsi always feels as if what he answers is not what he asked, but he seems to be unable to say where there is a problem. *After a meal, Su Jincheng sent Gu Xiangsi and Gu Zixi home. The car stopped in front of the door, Zi Xi then cleverly ran in. Gu Xiangsi stops in front of his car and looks at him. Su Jincheng put one hand in his pocket and looked at her side and waited patiently. Gu Xiangsi seldom has this kind of entanglement, she just wants to ask if what he said during dinner with Jiang''s family doesn''t count. She has been tangled all the way, without asking, always feel insecure. But if really asked, and afraid that he just temporarily take her as an excuse, afraid that the answer will let him empty happy. Chapter 1675 Gu Xiangsi tangled for a long time, then began to say: "what you just said still counts?" Su Jincheng looked directly at her and said slowly, "which sentence?" Just two words, Gu Xiangsi then fell into a tangle, guessing whether he really did not know or did not know. After watching him for a while, she suddenly let out her breath again. Her courage, which had not been easy to summon up, suddenly became empty. She said with a little wilting, "it''s OK." "Well." Su Jincheng''s eyes with a smile, very shallow. "Then I Go back first. " Gu Xiangsi pointed to the direction of home. "Well." He still just shallow should a, Gu Acacia can not help but produce a bit of frustration, the whole person looks decadent. "Goodbye..." Gu Xiangsi waved her hand with him and spoke softly. Flowers, then some reluctant to turn away. Su Jincheng''s line of sight falls on her body, suddenly opens a way: "Acacia." "Well?" Gu Xiangsi turns around with a little doubt. The next moment, she was taken into a warm embrace. Then, a cool lip, with a trace of warm and cool breath. Su Jincheng put his hand around her waist and gently kissed her lips. Gu acacia''s brain is blank, looking at him foolishly, even the breath is forgotten. He dropped his eyes, warm wet soft tongue, trying to pry her lips and teeth, Gu Xiangsi did not resist, he easily broke into the city. Her cheek was as hot as fire, and her soft tongue was entangled directly. Her wet touch felt like a cluster of electric current, which ran through her fingertips and flowed through her whole body. Gu Xiangsi is stiff, almost completely controlled by him. His action is very gentle, trying to suck her little tongue, but that gentle but also aroused a burst of numbness, Gu Xiangsi''s legs began to soften. Also do not know how long, he just slowly let go of her, slightly drooping eyes son, looking at the face of scarlet woman, slowly way: "can''t?" Gu Xiangsi''s eyelashes trembled, and his chest was still slightly undulating. He just looked at him blankly, without the usual arrogant and lofty appearance. Her eyes fell on his glittering lips. I don''t know if it''s because of the sucking just now. His lips will be pink, crystal clear, a little less cold and immortal than usual. Instead, she looks like a demon who steals some elixir. Su Jincheng picked up her chin with one hand and said slowly, "even if I know I''m for revenge, I''ll stay with me?" Gu Xiangsi was slightly stunned and gradually came back to his mind. Revenge She looked at him absently, and his eyes were light and calm, obviously waiting for her answer. After a long time, Gu Xiangsi lowered her eyes and said in a soft voice, "yes, I''ll recognize everything at last." Whether she should have been abandoned or used or injured all over the body, she should have chosen her own way. As long as we are together, she is willing to bear the consequences. Gu Xiangsi looked up at Su Jincheng and said in a low voice, "you can do anything I want, but my parents can''t, my parents are old." Su Jincheng looks at her in silence, her eyes are light, so people can''t see the mood. Gu Xiangsi''s eyes slightly red, reached out to embrace his waist, and said softly, "OK?" The woman''s body with a light fragrance, wisps continuously into the nose. He gently raised his hand and stroked her hair without giving her a response. But Gu Xiangsi didn''t really want to get an answer from him. After all, many times things didn''t happen to that step, and no one would know what choice he would make when he was in that situation. Chapter 1676 Her voice Jin touched the city softly Gu Xiangsi slowly left his arms, looked at him and whispered, "so, are you a boyfriend now?" Su Jincheng a hand in the pocket, eyes warm, gently should a: "en." Gu Xiangsi couldn''t help but bend up the corner of his lips, and his eyes were filled with joy. Su Jincheng''s lip corner also slowly curved up a touch of arc, the whole body more a touch of warm reality, is no longer so cold. "Then you want to miss me at night." Gu Xiangsi opens her mouth slowly, and her cheeks turn red involuntarily. "Good." He answered softly. Gu Xiangsi was satisfied, looked up at him and said, "the gift I sent you from Zixi and I is in the back of the car. You should remember to take it." "Good." Words fall, Gu Xiangsi this just turned to leave. Take two steps and look back at him. He just stood in front of the car quietly, the stars all over the sky reduced to the background, the lights turned into light and shadow, the world was very quiet, there was only one him, cold and warm with a thorough heart and spleen of cold. Gu Xiangsi can''t help but see some lost consciousness. On her eyes, Su Jincheng smiles at her. At that moment, as if there were gorgeous fireworks blooming in the sky, blooming in her eyes, blooming in her heart. Gu Xiangsi takes back her eyes and turns into the house. She thought, probably in this lifetime, she will not forget this night, will not forget his smile. She didn''t know why she had to be persistent. She only knew that she couldn''t stop if she didn''t hit her head and blood and was covered with black and blue. * until the light in her room was on, Su Jincheng got on the bus and left. The car passed through the dark night, until it stopped downstairs in the community, he carried two bags upstairs. When he got home, he put the two gifts on the tea table. Instead of opening them in a hurry, he took a bath and cleaned up the room. After a while, Gu Xiangsi''s wechat was sent. Are you home? ] [here we are. ] as Su Jincheng wiped her hair, she replied. Before the tea table, her eyes fell on the two gift bags and slowly stopped. A few seconds later, he first turned back to the room, set up a piece of household clothes, went to the study to look at the recent busy files. It was not until 12 o''clock in the night that he remembered Gu Xiangsi, as if he had asked him and had not spoken again. I edited a message and sent it to me? ] GU Xiangsi has been vaguely, holding a pillow and rolling on the bed, always thinking about today''s scenes. I just feel that those words and scenes flash through my mind like a lantern. Hearing the news, he touched his mobile phone and replied, "I can''t sleep. ] Su Jincheng thought for a moment and sent a voice in the past: "go to bed early and reward a good morning kiss tomorrow. ] looking at the words on the screen, Gu Xiangsi reached out and touched her cheeks. Somehow, she felt that her face was burning and the whole person was burning. She bent her head and tapped on the keyboard. ] [good night. ] after the two people had a good night, their mobile phones were quiet. Su Jin turned off the light in the study, got up and went to the living room, looked at the two gifts on the tea table, and slowly sat in front of the sofa, staring at the bag. After staring at it for more than ten minutes, he slowly picked up a gift and opened it slowly. This gift should be from Zixi. Along with the gift box, it was taken out a pink envelope with some children''s graffiti on it. It was very cute. A cartoon sticker was used to seal the envelope. Chapter 1677 After tearing up the little flower shaped sticker, Su Jincheng took out a piece of writing paper. The letter paper is a cartoon design, light pink, askew write a few words: happy birthday. The handwriting is simple. There are only these four words on the whole paper. In addition, it is a birthday cake drawn with colored pens. It is covered with various colors carefully. Strictly speaking, it is not very beautiful. But for a child, this seems to be the greatest sincerity. Su Jincheng carefully put the letter paper on the coffee table, and then opened the gift box in the bag. The box is small, but it''s the size of a palm, and there''s a layer of wrapping paper. After opening the wrapping paper, a small dark blue box was revealed. Su Jincheng opened the box slowly and revealed a simple and low-key plain ring ring. After taking out the ring, Su Jincheng took it out and looked at it at his fingertips. Then he put a set on his ring finger. But obviously, the ring seems to be a little small, stuck in the upper end of the knuckle will not come down. Take off the ring and try it on the pinkie. It''s a little loose, but it won''t fall off. Repeatedly moved the ring, Su Jincheng will wear it on the little finger, as the end of the ring. Then, she opened the gift of Gu Xiangsi. It''s a belt. In addition, there''s also a piece of writing paper in the bag. It says, "I want to tie you all my life.". Su Jincheng''s eyes softened a little and put the two pieces of writing paper together. *The next day, Gu Xiangsi was waiting for Su Jincheng to leave work in front of the police station. The sultry red Ferrari, a vivid beauty, wearing black sunglasses, attracts passers-by frequently. The occasional staff from the police station can''t help but talk. "You see, that beauty over there is more than our police flower." "It''s hard to provoke at first sight, and I don''t know who can resist it." "Do you think I''ll go up now and ask for a phone call?" Another person happened to see Acacia in Su Jincheng''s home. He couldn''t help saying, "don''t think about it. That''s the eldest woman." "True or false?" Some people can''t help speaking. "Nonsense, what are you lying about?" ¡­¡­ A few people whispered, but still couldn''t stop looking up. Gu Xiangsi takes off the sunglasses and smiles at several people. Several police officers can''t even see the road well, so they bump into each other. Gu Xiangsi couldn''t help laughing, thinking that these people are really cute. Before long, Su Jincheng finally came out slowly. Gu Xiangsi immediately raised his hand to call him, but the name just came to his mouth, then saw two good-looking women stopped him, pale red, rather stiff, as if to call. "That Sue Officer Su, can you leave a phone call for us? We think we can contact you if we have other problems in the future. " One of the women, quite pure, blushed. Su Jincheng Wensheng refused: "if you have trouble, you can call the police, it will be more effective." Another girl couldn''t help being a little anxious: "then we We''d like to thank you for your help this time. We''d like to invite you to dinner to express our gratitude. Do you have time later? " Su Jincheng''s eyes are light, warm voice way: "sorry." After that, he raised his left hand to reveal the tail ring on his little finger. Two women Leng one eye, cannot help but say: "you Are you married? " Su Jincheng''s line of sight leaped over two people and fell on the opposite side of the road behind them. There, Gu Xiangsi, with her hands on the red Ferrari, has a black blue coat and big V-shaped sunglasses, which is full of momentum. Su Jincheng slowly responded: "no, just tied." Chapter 1678 Two women follow his eyes, see Gu Xiangsi, slightly lost. Su Jincheng warm voice: "sorry, go first." Words fall, do not wait for the two girls to come back to God, he will side toward Gu Xiangsi to walk. "You have so many peach blossoms. I didn''t expect that people in the police station would ask you for a phone call." Gu Xiangsi joked. "They didn''t succeed." Su Jincheng speaks with warm voice. "Well?" Gu Xiangsi can''t help but say: "then who succeeded." Su Jincheng opened the door and looked at her gently: "you." Gu Xiangsi was stunned and couldn''t help but ask, "only I succeeded?" "Well." Gu Xiangsi''s feeling inexplicably good, can''t help but continue to ask: "why? I think the girl on the right is pretty "Not as beautiful as you." Su Jincheng motioned her to take the co pilot''s seat. After Gu Xiangsi gets on the bus. Can''t help but speak again: "then if someone is more beautiful than me." Su Jincheng raised her hand and gently touched her head: "then I can''t see it." Gu Xiangsi stares at him, can''t help but feel that this person has opened the love talk skill? Two people''s eyes at each other, her with a little puzzled, his is very gentle. When the car opened, Gu Xiangsi''s eyes fell on his hand holding the steering wheel and was stunned again. That''s not A ring picked by Zixi. He''s wearing it on his little finger? Gu Xiangsi can''t help but feel some entanglement, this is clearly let him to propose to him like the ring Unfortunately It''s like someone might be wrong. In fact, Su Jincheng did not think of this meaning, but felt that Zixi was probably too young, and Gu Xiangsi was not very clear about the circumference of his fingers, so there was a deviation. Gu Xiangsi was silent for a while and looked at his waist again. She knew that he might wear it, but she was stunned for a moment when she saw the belt around his waist. She didn''t give that belt It''s Jiang Sihan''s Gu Xiangsi''s heart suddenly sank: "stop." Su Jincheng looked at her sideways and stopped the car by the side of the road. As soon as the car stopped steadily, Gu Xiangsi untied the seat belt, climbed over the central console and straddled on his leg. Suddenly a soft leg, the woman is very close to him, close to be able to clearly feel her temperature, as well as her breathing. Su Jincheng''s eyes are more pale, like the clouds and the moon in the sky. It''s cold, but the mist is heavy, so people can''t really see it. Because of the steering wheel, Gu Xiangsi has to lean forward, one hand on his shoulder, the other hand is a little down, began to untie his belt. Su Jincheng''s eyes were cold, holding her hand to untie his belt, slowly read her name, with a bit of cold: "Acacia." Gu Xiangsi raised his eyes and looked at him, but he insisted on wiping. The next second, Gu Xiangsi bowed her head to kiss his lips and bit him down. Hands up his neck, she gently closed her eyes, gradually gentle down. She imitated his appearance yesterday, tried to kiss him gently, a bit astringent, but seemed unwilling to admit it. A hand slipped down to his chest and gently unbuttoned two of his shirt buttons. The slender jade hand fell on his chest and caressed it gently. Gu Xiangsi can clearly feel the changes under him, but even so, he has never given her any response. It was like a one-man play for her, and before long, she gradually stopped. She looked up at him. He has not moved, the eye color is very light, does not contain the sentiment to look at her. Chapter 1679 On his cold eyes, Gu Xiangsi''s heart is smothered, inexplicably painful. It felt like No matter what, she can''t get his heart, cold makes her want to cry. She gently smiles, slowly lowers her hand, stares at him for a few seconds, gets off him, opens the door and gets out of the car. She did not say a word, along the edge of the road, sunset, roadside full of afterglow, her slender back makes people feel inexplicably sad. Gu Xiangsi looks up at the distant sky and suddenly feels confused. Some people say that love is desperate. She can be desperate. But he was always like the cloud on that day, visible and untouchable. Even though she had the courage to make up her mind, she could not bear his cold and cold eyes, just as if she had the strength to fight on cotton. She still couldn''t understand him, or never did. Gu Xiangsi doesn''t know how far he has gone, and there is a constant stream of vehicles on the road. She walked along the edge of the road as if there was no end. Just immersed in their own thoughts of the woman, did not find a distance of about seven or eight meters behind her, there is a figure has been following her. Su Jincheng''s sight fell on the woman''s back, some lost consciousness, I don''t know what to think. Gu Acacia also did not know how long he walked, the high-heeled shoes on the feet began to grind feet, faint pain. She simply found a stone platform by the road and sat on the edge. Looking at the red sky, the eyes did not come from pantothenic acid. She thought, everyone''s life is probably destined to have an karma, can''t get out, can''t escape. It''s like he was born to kill you. Let you happy, let you worry, fall into the world of ten Zhang, is no longer your original appearance. Su Jincheng slowly stopped at her side and looked down at her. His shadow cast a shadow over her and enveloped her. Gu Xiangsi looks back, a lift eyes, on his eyes, Leng Leng, it seems that he will come, she so silly looking at him. Su Jincheng sighed and rubbed her hair. She said in a soft voice, "how can you be so mischievous." Gu Xiangsi moved his eyes, gritted his teeth and did not say a word. But because of his words, inexplicably red eyes, nose sour. She looked at the distance, biting her teeth, not a drop of tears, stubborn and arrogant, only surging a thin layer of water mist, as if there were unspeakable grievances. Su Jincheng slightly drooped her eyes, gently pressed her in his arms. Gu Xiangsi''s small head leaned against his chest, and his eyes were sour. Finally, he couldn''t help falling a tear. Tears through his shirt, burning his chest. Su Jincheng hugged her more tightly and gently stroked her hair. It seemed that she was tired. Tears a brake, it seems that some can not stop. Gu Xiangsi closes her eyes and tries to control it. At the age of 15, she took a glance and kept thinking about it. At the age of 16, she talked to him for the first time. And then that year he kissed her for the first time. Then he disappeared for many years, and then he came back. He occupied the whole of her youth. She could stand the taunts of others, the hardships of years and the long wait, but she could not stand his cold eyes. Su Jincheng''s big hand fell on her head and whispered, "go home." "I can''t walk Feet hurt... " Gu Xiangsi looks up with red eyes. The shoes she is wearing today are not low, and a large piece of flesh and blood is stuck on her heel. Su Jincheng warm voice mouth: "I carry you." Chapter 1680 Gu Xiangsi looked at him, some did not respond. Su Jincheng has turned around and squatted in front of her. Gu Xiangsi returned to his senses and refused: "No Su Jincheng turned to look at her and said nothing. Gu Xiangsi didn''t dare to look into his eyes and kept his head down. After a while, Su Jincheng raised her chin with a hand: "what do you want?" Obviously, it is a very calm sentence, but somehow it makes Gu Xiangsi tremble in the bottom of her heart, as if she had done something wrong, and gave birth to a touch of fear for no reason. But she still looked at him hard, her eyes were red, and she insisted, "belt." Su Jincheng looked down at the waist belt, which she sent yesterday. "Why did you use Jiang Sihan''s gift instead of mine?" She looked up at him with a trace of stubbornness and injustice. This time it was su Jincheng''s turn to be stunned. She looked down at her delicate waistband, and at a woman who was obviously aggrieved and in a temper. Su Jincheng did not say a word, just untied the belt, and then pulled it from his pants and threw it into the garbage can. Gu Xiangsi Leng Leng Leng, suddenly remembered yesterday Jiang Sihan chase out to send cake and gift. That''s how it calms down. So, was the belt replaced by Jiang Sihan yesterday? Gu Xiangsi looked at him and said slowly, "that''s not from me." "Well." Su Jin city light should a, looking at her, still let people can not see the mood. Two people have been silent for a moment, Su Jincheng see she has been drooping head, mood is not high, slowly way: "still angry?" Gu Xiangsi shakes her head. He squatted in front of her again and said in a warm voice, "come on, I''ll carry you." Gu Xiangsi climbed up his back neatly this time. His arm went through the socket of her leg, very light, carefully carrying her on his shoulder. "I''m sorry," she whispered until she walked a few meters behind her back "Pay me one." "Good." Gu Xiangsi nods with a smile and can''t help but look at the pants without belt. Well, it''s ok Fortunately, his trousers are not very loose, otherwise what to do if they fall off? Thinking of this, Gu Xiangsi put his arm around his neck, tilted his head and asked him, "you just throw away your belt, aren''t you afraid your pants will fall off?" Su Jincheng glanced at her faintly and said coolly, "it''s not just what you want to lose." Gu Xiangsi snorted: "I''m not so rogue." Su Jincheng curled up her lips and did not speak. Gu Xiangsi also quiet down, she cleverly lean on his back, side face, gently drooping eyes, feel his temperature. Su Jincheng carried her to the parking lot and took her home directly. Gu Xiangsi''s mood is much better. Looking at Su Jincheng''s busy kitchen, she is now in a daze. It turns out that he can cook. He was surrounded by a light mist, particularly soft, less cold, more gentle. When Su Jincheng turned around, she was in a daze at the door. She said in a warm voice, "go outside and wait. There is lampblack." Gu Xiangsi embraces him: "I live here at night, OK?" Su Jincheng looked at her, warm voice: "Acacia, what do you want?" Gu Xiangsi stopped, his eyes fell on his chest and said seriously, "your heart." Su Jincheng was silent for a moment and said slowly, "what if not?" Gu Xiangsi looks at him in a daze, and seems to have no idea that he will answer like this. Su Jincheng took her hand and put it on her chest. She said faintly, "it is full of calculation and conspiracy. It is dark and despicable." Chapter 1681 Gu Xiangsi looked at him and said seriously, "then I want your people, your body, your life and everything you have." "It''s just Even if you give me a little response from time to time, otherwise, I''m afraid I won''t be able to persist Su Jincheng looks down at the woman in front of her. She is proud, but also stubborn, as she was ten years ago. Ten years later, he is no longer what he used to be, but she is still stubborn to stay by his side. Just, in the end, what she wants to keep is her own obsession, or really want him. After a long time, Su Jincheng''s larynx moved gently and said slowly, "good." When she got a response, she put on a smile and said, "I''m going to stay at your house tonight." Su Jincheng is about to make a voice, Gu Xiangsi immediately interrupts: "do not refuse!" Su Jin city''s eyes mild a few minutes, with a smile, warm voice: "en." "Ah, is the dish pasted ~!" Gu Xiangsi frowned and felt a burning smell. Su Jincheng turned to look at the pot. Gu Xiangsi stood on tiptoe and poked her head around. She muttered, "I don''t want to eat the burnt one." * after dinner, Su Jincheng took a bath and then looked through the files in her bedroom. Recently, there was a serial homicide case in Haicheng, killing five women in half a year. However, he was so careful that the police did not find any clues. He is now analyzing the common ground of these victims, but he has not been able to find it. Gu Xiangsi is taking a bath in the bathroom, but he is planning how to sleep tonight. You know, there are only two of them at home today. He should never sleep on the sofa any more. He just doesn''t know whether he will stay in the master bedroom. Absentmindedly after the bath, Gu Xiangsi sets up his T-shirt. Pure white color, without any pattern, collar is a little big, but it will not be exposed, clean and cruel. Coming out of the bathroom, Gu Xiangsi sees that he is still in the master bedroom. He can''t help feeling better. Sitting beside him, he secretly looked at the file in his hand. Su Jincheng did not shy away from it. Instead, he said in a warm voice: "a serial killer appeared in Haicheng half a year ago, and a woman will be selected every month. At present, the police do not have any clues, nor have they found out the common characteristics of these women." Seeing that he is not taboo, Gu Xiangsi reaches out and takes a look at the file. Looking through the introductions of the five dead, we found nothing in common. Among the five dead, there were 18-year-old girls, women in their forties, students and white-collar workers. Their family histories were even more different. After a simple look, Gu Xiangsi did not find anything in common. Su Jincheng''s purpose is obviously not to let her to solve the case. After taking away the file in her hand and throwing it on the tea table, she said in a warm voice: "the murderer''s time is from 11:00 at night to 2:00 a.m., and don''t wander outside at this time." Gu Xiangsi Leng Leng, some surprised looking at him: "so, you are concerned about me?" Su Jincheng looked at the astonishment of her eyes, her eyes were light, like a teenager who did not eat fireworks from the painting. "Isn''t it?" Gu Xiangsi, however, refused to give up. She directly straddled his legs and put her hands around his neck to ask for an answer. "Sleep." Su Jincheng spoke slowly. "Together?" Gu Xiangsi is not shy at all. Su Jincheng picked up her chin with one hand, and her eyes were filled with disdain: "you can''t kiss, but you still want to sleep together?" Chapter 1682 Gu Xiangsi can''t help but remember the last kiss, his face slightly dyed with a blush. But she refused to admit defeat: "who won''t, I''m good at technology!" After that, she bowed her head and kissed Su Jincheng. His lips were cold and soft, as if with a little mint. Gu Xiangsi can''t help but be nervous. She is afraid to meet his cold, unfeeling eyes again. But for no reason, she thought he was not as terrible as the day, so she closed her eyes. The lips and teeth fit together, and she tries to get her tongue into his mouth. He looked at her faintly, still did not have the meaning of cooperation. However, different from the day, this meeting''s eyes are not as indifferent as that will be, but with a shallow smile. Gu Xiangsi has been kissing himself for a long time, and his mouth is a little bit painful, but he still has no meaning to respond. Gu Xiangsi can''t help but be a little annoyed, powder punch in his chest, accuse a way: "you pour is cooperate a bit!" Su Jincheng chuckled, turned over and pressed her on the sofa, and lowered her head with her lips. Gu Xiangsi is stunned, breathing slightly, staring at him. Su Jincheng''s kissing skill is very good, Gu Xiangsi soon felt a blank brain, the whole body also inexplicably paralyzed. But even so, Gu Xiangsi can still feel his obvious change, breathing more heavily. In the end, I don''t know how long it took. Her T-shirt was rubbed up over her slender waist, and his kiss fell on her ear, and his lips and tongue were licking and biting. Gu Xiangsi uncontrollable bursts of light tremor, that crisp numb feeling like to empty her whole body strength, turn her into a pool of spring water. I don''t know how long it took him to stop. Panting for breath, the eyes also more than usual wipe lust, less a bit of cold breath, but a bit like a demon in the skin of a painting. Su Jincheng looked down at the woman who was paralyzed into a group and gently kisses her chin. She said in a warm voice, "isn''t it very fierce?" Gu Xiangsi only cares about breathing. She is very hot. She doesn''t even dare to look at his eyes, let alone answer his questions. She thought it was as simple as that time. I think it''s very simple to kiss, but it''s nothing to be shy about, just stick your lips to your lips, and your tongue entangles your tongue. But now, she felt that it was not so simple. At least as now, she did not understand why she was so hot that she did not dare to look at him. She did not understand why she was paralyzed, as if she could not exert any strength. Su Jincheng saw her eyelashes tremble, got up and pulled her skirt down a few minutes, warm voice way: "sleep." Gu Xiangsi was taken to bed by him, and finally came back to God. He quickly stretched out his hand and grabbed the corner of his coat: "sleep together." Su Jincheng looked at her and did not speak, because the lust in her eyes had not faded, her eyes were not as cold as usual. Gu Xiangsi looked at him pitifully: "you just showed me that file, I dare not sleep alone." Gu Xiangsi admires her ability to make up nonsense. In order to sleep with the male god, she thinks that she is really not a face. Su Jincheng broke off her hand and turned out of the bedroom. Gu Xiangsi looks at his back, a little depressed. Simply a little sleepless, Gu Xiangsi simply took out the mobile phone and began to play, opened the browser and considered for a while, searching: how to attack the male god. Chapter 1683 After a while, a lot of Posts appeared. [easy, sleep on him! ] [add one upstairs, have a baby and depend on him! ] [be good to him, good to him, good to him! ] [to suit the remedy to the case, you should first know his personality, secondly, know his identity and circle, and then create opportunities for occasional encounters, and take different countermeasures according to local conditions. This is a bit complicated. For details, please add wechat xxxxx, and several experienced gods will work together to customize a detailed plan for your unique strategy male god! ] [want to get love? Want to have a good body? Want to get good genes for future generations? Want to fly to the branch? Please add deduction for details: XXXXXX ] GU Xiangsi is a bit stunned. Do people nowadays have such brains? It''s all done in business. Continue to scroll down, there are no other good suggestions. It''s nothing more than a pediatrician who gives him breakfast, washes clothes, pretends to be weak, creates common hobbies and topics, etc. But Gu Xiangsi is quite curious about those who advertise. I couldn''t help but add a wechat that boasted about the advertisement. I wanted to see what good plan he could give. Wechat passed quickly, and the other party immediately sent a hello expression. Then a message came: "Hello, what can I do for you? ] [I want to play with the male gods. ] [would you please tell us more about your male god''s character and work? If you don''t know, we can ask someone to investigate, but the cost will be calculated separately. ] after thinking about it, Gu Xiang replied: "cold, especially cold, very cold. But Su looks very gentle. I tried to pretend to be weak, actively seduce him, kiss him, he is not affected! What do I do next??? ] GU Xiangsi showed an eager desire for knowledge. The other party was silent for a moment, and soon sent a long message: "well, miss, we have a lot of experience in your situation. In a word, it''s 200 yuan. 500 yuan is recommended within 100 words. The rough plan is 1000 yuan. The detailed plan is 3000 yuan. The high-end plan is 5000 yuan. The luxury plan is 10000 yuan. What kind of help do you think you need? " Gu Xiangsi looks a bit silly. After hesitating for a moment, he said slowly: "I am poor. I eat salted vegetables and steamed bread every day. Please give me a 200 yuan set meal first. ] the opposite quickly replied: "your male god is soft outside and cold inside, so it is hard to get close to him. In view of this type, our advice to you is to give him a slap in the face when we meet next time to make him warm up. This will help your story happen. ] GU Xiangsi: Gu Xiangsi curls her mouth and throws the mobile phone aside. She felt that the 200 yuan had paid her IQ tax. However, after silence, I couldn''t help thinking about the feasibility of this proposal. If she really slapped Su Jincheng, what would he do? Thinking about it, Gu Xiangsi can''t help but feel a bit ready to move. Before long, Su Jincheng pushed the door in. Gu Xiangsi lifted her hair, her eyes hooked, and said slowly, "my waist is very soft. Do you want to try it?" Su Jincheng glanced at her and wiped her hair. Just now he went out and took a shower, which would have calmed down a lot and ignored her. Ah Gu Xiangsi sighed and ignored him. He began to think about the slap. Su Jincheng looks at warm and gentle, but she always thinks that he is not good at all. If she really slaps down, can she still see the sun tomorrow? And the point is, is this really going to work! Chapter 1684 Just when Gu Xiangsi is dreaming, Su Jincheng has turned off the light and goes to bed. Gu Xiangsi consciously nest into his arms. Su Jincheng did not push her away, a hand on her waist, the body slightly avoided her two points. Care for Acacia dissatisfaction, and his skin blind date. Su Jincheng opened her eyes slowly in the dark, and said faintly, "if you move again, you will be thrown out." Gu Xiangsi is not afraid of it. One leg is squeezed under one of his legs, and the other is squeezed between his legs. The two legs tightly grip which leg he leans on, and is wrapped tightly: "no, you are not willing to." Su Jin City drooping eyes did not make a sound, fortunately Gu Xiangsi did not move. There was silence in the room, and no one spoke again. In fact, it''s still early today. Gu Xiangsi can''t sleep a little. Before long, he opened his eyes and looked at the man beside him. He was wearing a cream home coat and lying on his side. She rubbed up and looked up at his cheek. She couldn''t help getting up and kissing him twice. Such a beautiful person, such a handsome face. She had to be tough enough to give up a slap. Su Jin city did not move, Gu Xiangsi is not honest, a small hand began to untie the buttons on his clothes. No, he didn''t. Second, he opened his eyes and looked at her. Gu Xiangsi just looked at him with a little provocation and went on to solve the third one. After three, Su Jincheng pressed her hand and said slowly, "stop a little." Gu Xiangsi was a little unconvinced. She turned over and pressed him on the bed. She straddled over him, staring at him and whispering, "it''s too early today. Why don''t we do something meaningful?" Su Jincheng looked at her lightly and did not speak. Gu Xiangsi plucked his long hair back and held his chin with one hand. He joked: "give me a smile." Su Jincheng slightly narrowed his eyes, and his cold eyes became more and more light, inexplicably disturbing. Gu Xiangsi snorted and raised his hand to pull up his coat. The rest of the button is not much, she was forced to pull, crackling and falling. For a time, the man''s clothes were half exposed, and his delicate face was like the snow in the distant mountains and the snow lotus in the cold Tianchi Lake. It was cool and light, but it was so beautiful that people did not dare to blaspheme. But exposed a piece of snow-white chest muscle, more than the world''s amorous feelings. Gu Xiangsi stretched out a hand and gently fell on his waist and abdomen, caressed up inch by inch, and then peeled off his lapel a little bit, and bowed his head and gently kissed him on the chest. Su Jincheng closed her eyes, her throat moved and her hand slowly tightened. Gu Xiangsi''s kiss a little bit down, over his waist and abdomen, naughty with teeth gently grinding. Aware of his obvious change, Gu Xiangsi''s kiss fell gently on his chin again, and a small hand slid in a few minutes along the edge of his trousers. "Do you want me?" Hair fell down on his neck, she looked at him with her head slightly down, her lips brushing his lips, flitting away, and her hip, also close to him, ups and downs, enough to make any man crazy. Her breath was warm and fragrant, and her hair was entangled in her neck socket, itching and dry. She was deliberately teasing him. Su Jincheng''s eyes are a bit dark, pupils like dyed ink, thick like the night. Gu Xiangsi is contented to hook up the lip corner, light way: "don''t want to forget." She was going to get down from him. At this moment, Su Jincheng grabbed her wrist and turned over to press her under her. Her eyes were dark and her voice was a bit hoarse. She said, "Gu Xiangsi, don''t regret it." Chapter 1685 Gu Xiangsi''s breath is slightly heavy, and her chest is up and down. She looked at him with a proud way: "who regrets who is the dog!" After that, she pushed him again on his chest and rolled over on him. Hair disorderly hang in the side of the body, she casually raised a hand to stir, then both hands pressed in his chest, pharyngeal mouth water channel: "do?" Su Jincheng again pressed her under the body, one hand holding her wrist pressed in her ear, the other hand pressed her thigh, breathing slightly heavy: "as you wish." Words fall, he will her leg bend up a few minutes, strong squeeze into her legs. He tore the white T-shirt off and threw it on the floor. Women''s delicate and smooth Snow muscles will be exposed in the dark night, with irreducible temptation. His kiss fell heavily on her lips and ran down her lips. Neck, clavicle, gradually down Suddenly, he bit her tender skin. "Well..." Gu Xiangsi''s whole body trembles slightly, whining out the sound of pain. But at the moment, she can''t help it. He held her firmly, his eyes glanced over her, and he was a little deeper. Gu Xiangsi''s breathing is more and more rapid, a thin layer of sweat oozes from the tip of his nose, holding the bed sheet tightly with one hand, giving birth to an unprecedented tension. Su Jincheng again kisses her neck socket, low voice way: "the first time?" Gu Xiangsi pharyngeal saliva, voice involuntarily took wipe trill: "the second time." He licked her earlobe and said softly, "he didn''t teach you?" Gu Xiangsi''s eyelashes tremble slightly, swallowing saliva without making a sound. Su Jincheng did not have to give her an answer, warm voice: "I teach you." "Relax your legs..." Gu Xiangsi tried to relax as he said. In fact, she didn''t understand why she collapsed so tightly. She didn''t have the strength to kiss her. Su Jincheng quietly bewitched her: "open some more." Gu Xiangsi is stiff and does not move. His legs are like lead. Seeing that she did not move, he broke off her legs and raised them a little bit. ¡­¡­ Su Jincheng gently pinched her chin, looked at the tearful face, and said in a warm voice: "so delicate?" Gu Xiangsi bit the lip and said softly, "continue." Su Jincheng smile, like melting ice and snow, shaking her some lost consciousness. Gu Xiangsi gradually adapted, trying to turn the guest, but Su Jin city is not as pale as he looks, but has a strong desire to control. Gu Xiangsi can''t smile any more, and is tossed by him. "Well Ah... " Intermittent notes floating in the room, ambiguous and reverie. I don''t know how long it took until the sky turned white, Gu Xiangsi''s crying eyes were red and swollen, and he didn''t know how many bloodstains he had scratched on his body. Chapter 1686 She twitched and huddled, feeling that the whole person was not her own. Su Jincheng gently kisses the tears on her face and says in a warm voice, "satisfied?" Gu Xiangsi bit her lip and did not speak. She turned her head sideways and refused to see him. Su Jincheng''s big hand gently playing with her body, slowly said: "told you not to provoke me." "Do you know it''s a shame to say that at this time." Gu Xiangsi speaks hoarsely. Su Jin City eyes with wipe pet drowning, light way: "I think you also owe to clean up." Gu Xiangsi shut her mouth and didn''t dare to speak. * sleep till the sun goes up. When Gu Xiangsi wakes up, Su Jincheng is no longer there, but the messy sheets show the madness of last night. She pulled over the quilt to cover her chest. The corners of her eyes were a little sour, and she gently bent the corners of her lips. After staying in bed for a while, Gu Xiangsi climbed out of bed and took a bath. The pain is like being run over by a truck, even can''t walk some limp. She looked in the mirror with her own kisses all over her body. She was a little distracted. After taking a bath, I saw a note on the coffee table. There is food in the kitchen. Please warm it up. ] GU Xiangsi picked up the note and couldn''t help kissing it. Then she limped to the kitchen. Neat four dishes and one soup, all packed in a heated box, neatly placed in the pot, directly heated. After Gu Xiangsi had a hot meal, he took out his mobile phone and called him. "Awake?" Su Jin city warm voice open, sound and ordinary sound no different. "Yes." "Remember to eat." He said in a warm voice. "After eating, I''ll tidy up and plan to go out. I have a friend''s birthday today. I''ll celebrate his birthday in the evening. I don''t know what time it will end." Gu Xiangsi looked at the time. It''s already one o''clock in the afternoon. She doesn''t have any clothes here. She has to go home and tidy up and have a look at Zixi. Zhao Jingxiu and those people don''t know how crazy they are. "Well, I''ll pick you up in the evening." Gu Xiangsi showed a smile, and her heart flew up: "good." * at six o''clock in the evening, Gu Xiangsi comes directly to a card seat on earth. More than ten men and women have been seated on the card seat, and a lot of wine and fruit plate snacks are also on the table. "Tut, acacia, you can count. If you don''t come, Ling Yu won''t allow us to open wine." There was a joke. Gu Xiangsi said with a smile: "if you open it, he can still beat you out. It depends on your advice." "Cut, brother Ling Yu dotes on you. Of course, you have no fear. I''m sure you will see me in the hospital tomorrow." "Roll away, what a lot of nonsense!" The man called Ling Yu impatiently smashed the sand hammer on the desk. Gu Xiangsi smiles. Seeing his cousin Zhao Jingxiu, he doesn''t know what he means. She directly sat next to Zheng Lingyu and handed him the gift selected in the afternoon and said, "happy birthday, Zheng Lingyu." The man took it and asked her, "did you pick it?" "Free of charge!" Gu Xiangsi gives him a look. The man smiles: "which fills, send not send beautiful woman?" Zheng Lingyu, the former neighbor of their family, can be said to have played together since childhood to be a big friend. Speaking of friends, he is more like a brother. He is four years older than himself. He usually looks a bit careless, and some are not reliable. However, he has the domineering and vicious force of the second generation of officials. He has no great ability, but he is not bad at all in causing trouble from small to large. Chapter 1687 However, although he really has no advantages, the biggest advantage is to protect her. From small to large, anyone who dares to shout with her has been repaired by Zheng Lingyu. Even because of her, he had suffered from depression twice. The scar on his forehead was not obvious, which was left when he helped her fight. Gu Xiangsi remembers that at that time the wound on his forehead flowed with blood. The thick blood trickled down, covered his eyes, and dyed half his face red. She was bold at the time, but she was still pale with terror at the sight. She still remembers that he was facing such a face and comforting her with his hands and feet: "don''t cry, don''t cry." Gu Xiangsi comes back from the memory and looks at the men who are still hanging around. He says, "Lingyu, you are 30 years old. You have been alone for so many years. I don''t want to find a way to settle down." Zheng Lingyu was silent for a while and said with a smile that he didn''t care: "still waiting." "What are you waiting for? I said you should not be a gay Gu Xiangsi is a little annoyed. Speaking of this person is Hun is Hun, women have changed a lot. But in the final analysis, he is not huohuohuo serious girl, are you and I would like to play with. But even so, Gu Xiangsi didn''t see any woman beside him for more than a week. "Go away, you, the dog can''t spit out ivory." Zheng Lingyu was very angry and looked at her with complicated eyes. Gu Xiangsi only thought that he had not played enough, also did not care about him. The light was dim in the bar. Gu Xiangsi was in a good mood. After opening a bottle of wine, he poured a glass directly. He said with a smile, "I''m in a good mood today. I''ll take Zheng Lingyu for this meal!" Zheng Lingyu''s eyes fell on her. After a long time, he moved away from her eyes. His throat moved and he drank a cup. Soon, a few young models came to cheer up. Gu Xiangsi doesn''t know these people, but he doesn''t reject them. Seeing that someone kept winking at Zheng Lingyu, he got up and planned to move. After all, we have to say that although Zheng Lingyu''s people have some waves, they are real. When I was a child, I was a child who couldn''t wipe my nose dry. But when I grew up, I was just like a dog. With a standard childe''s virtue, I cheated many girls. Soon, someone crowded into her and Zheng Lingyu. Gu Xiangsi was in a good mood today, but he didn''t feel upset. He changed his position directly. Zheng Lingyu''s sight swept from her body, and did not make a sound. He just took advantage of the situation to hold the two women sitting beside her in his arms, drinking wine one cup after another. Zhao Jingxiu and others changed places and sat beside Gu Xiangsi. Gu Xiangsi looked at Zheng Lingyu and couldn''t help but say to Zhao Jing: "how do I think Lingyu is a little strange." Zhao Jingxiu took a look at him and said in silence for a moment: "he is not that virtuous." "Oh..." Gu Xiangsi also did not care, Zhao Jingxiu way: "how are you and Su Jincheng recently?" A mention of Su Jincheng, Gu Xiangsi''s face will show a smile, warm voice: "very good." Zhao Jingxiu stared at her for a while and said slowly, "when are you going to tell him about Zixi?" Mention Zi Xi, Gu Xiangsi is silent for a while. What she didn''t say was. Even if she successfully sleeps to Su Jincheng, she still doesn''t feel secure. That man, like a cloud she can''t hold. I don''t know when, it doesn''t belong to her anymore. Gu Xiangsi looked up at Zhao Jingxiu and said slowly, "wait until the day he says he loves me." Chapter 1688 Zhao Jingxiu was silent and could not help saying, "is he so good?" Gu Xiangsi said with a smile: "sometimes people are like this. When you fall in love with a person, you will never see anyone else. So what''s the relationship between good and bad?" Zhao Jingxiu''s sight fell on Zheng Lingyu, who was drinking wine on the opposite side of the slope. He said softly, "can''t you see others?" "Yes." As time went on, the bar was full of excitement. Neon lights and radium spotlights flash alternately, and men and women in exposed clothes dance on the dance floor. The pole dancer shows her figure on the stage, but she can''t see her original face under her heavy makeup. ''s song is restless, and it is full of smoke, alcohol, perfume, and a strong sense of hormones. Everyone seems to be ready to go crazy. Everyone at the Acacia table also drank Hi, some people began to propose to play the old game. Guess. The losers drink or play games. On the table immediately poured two rows of wine, from head to tail, especially dazzling in the flashing light. Gu Xiangsi bad luck, a row lost three, drink three cups, some dizzy. She''s a good drinker, but she''ll have to slow down. I had drunk a lot before, but I couldn''t resist even drinking. I didn''t expect the fourth one. She lost again. "Acacia is not happy in love, so the wine market is frustrated." There was a joke. Gu Xiangsi looked at him, did not make a sound, slowly picked up the glass, but a little can not drink. Zheng Lingyu frowned, went to her side, took the wine cup from her hand, facing the people: "I''ll replace her." Gu Xiangsi turns his head to look at him, he did not look at himself, has already looked up to drink a cup of wine. Then, Gu Xiangsi lost three in a row. Zheng Lingyu drank four cups for her one after another. Rao grew up together as a child. Gu Xiangsi was also somewhat embarrassed. Should she go to the bathroom to wash her hands? Thinking like this, Gu Xiangsi glared at the man who spoke before: "crow mouth!" It is true that from the beginning to now, in addition to winning one, has been losing in a row. Then he lost again. Gu Xiangsi couldn''t help but hold his forehead, reached out and pressed Zheng Lingyu''s hand. He didn''t let him take the glass again. He looked at Yingjia and said, "no, please ask for it." The other side thought about it and said, "pick a man to kiss." Gu Xiangsi It''s impossible to kiss her. Except for Su Jincheng''s face, she has no interest in those crooked melons and split dates. Simply, he picked up the glass again. Seeing that she was going to drink again, Zheng Lingyu frowned and stretched out his hand to snatch: "you a woman, don''t drink so much." Gu Xiangsi frowned and grabbed him. He said in a cold voice, "let me go!" Two people contend for the same glass, the liquid in the cup quickly flew out, spilled Gu Xiangsi''s hand. Gu Xiangsi looked at him coldly: "I let you go!" "I want you to stop drinking, and you don''t have to abuse yourself in your heart!" Zheng Lingyu opened his mouth in a cold voice, his eyes scarlet, staring at Gu Xiangsi. Smell speech, Gu Xiangsi can''t help but smile, looking at him coldly: "who said I feel bad, I feel comfortable very much!" Zheng Lingyu did not make a sound, Gu Xiangsi grabbed the glass: "let go!" There was a standoff in the atmosphere. Everyone noticed that there was something wrong, but they could not tell what was wrong. Zhao Jingxiu came to the scene and said in a warm voice, "brother Ling Yu also cares about you. Don''t be so angry." Gu Xiangsi poured down the wine in the cup and said, "I know, I''m not angry. He has a bad stomach, so he has to show off his strength." Chapter 1689 Hearing the speech, Zheng Lingyu did not make a sound. Zhao Jingxiu is finishing the game, and the Wine Bureau continues. Gu Xiangsi''s luck is still not very good, and even lost a few, make her have no interest. Zheng Lingyu didn''t drink for her any more, watching her drink down one cup after another, and he drank it all at once. He just stood by in silence and didn''t care about her any more. Gu Xiangsi drank a few cups again, a bit can''t resist, the whole person is dizzy. When he lost again, Zhao Jingxiu said, "don''t drink it. It''s meaningless to drink only. Don''t go too far in changing games." Gu Xiangsi eyes languid, lightly swept the person who wins one eye: "oneself weigh to do." But obviously, we are all friends who often play together, but no one takes her threat seriously. ¡­¡­ At the moment, the screen of the mobile phone that was thrown on the sofa flickered several times. But the bar was too noisy to be noticed. Su Jincheng''s car stopped in front of the bar, looking through the window at the bar''s huge signboard. After waiting for a moment, no one answered the phone. He hung up the phone, got out of the car and went straight to the bar. Not long after he went in, the manager recognized him, immediately piled up a smiling face, and politely said, "officer Su, I really didn''t expect you to come here suddenly. It''s really unexpected that you''re welcome from afar..." "No problem." Su Jin city warm voice mouth, into the bar, eyes in the field search. The bar is large and dark. The spotlights are mostly concentrated on stage dancers and DJs who are exposed, so it''s hard to identify people. The manager was very good at observing words and expressions. He followed his eyes and immediately said, "you come here to play Or... " "Looking for someone, looking for Acacia." Su Jin city warm voice, light eyes. The manager thought about it for a while and then gave a reply: "Miss Acacia seems to have a friend on her birthday. She should be in seat 6 in area A. I''ll show you the way." Su Jin city light should a, then walk toward a area. And here, Gu Xiangsi is playing happily. After thinking about it for a while, the winner says to Gu Xiangsi maliciously: "call the person who has had a relationship with you recently and tell him that you are pregnant." Gu Xiangsi Leng Leng Leng, pregnant? "Well, isn''t that too much?" Someone said something ambiguous. Gu Xiangsi''s expression is a little tangled. She only slept with Su Jincheng last night and is pregnant today? I''m afraid it''s not so fast to squeeze a doll out with plasticine. At the moment, Su Jincheng has been taken nearby by the manager, and her sight falls on her. She is walking in her direction. Her eyes are light, warm but cold. Gu Xiangsi mood complex turn out the mobile phone, this just found that Su Jincheng made a few calls to himself, she did not receive. A line of sight falls on Gu Xiangsi one after another, but Zheng Lingyu sits on one side in silence and drinks from himself. Gu Xiangsi calls back, Su Jincheng''s mobile phone rings soon. She looked at the woman with a mobile phone not far away, and slowly stopped to pick up the phone. Gu Xiangsi bravely pressed the phone into hands-free, and the heads around him immediately gathered together for fear of missing any excitement. "Hello." His warm voice came from the microphone, even when two women were holding their mouths and exhaling. "What a beautiful voice! It sounds so gentle! " "I guess it''s a little milk dog. Don''t you know that the little sister of Acacia has always been a face powder?" Chapter 1690 "Damn it, my ears are pregnant. I really want to see you." ¡­¡­ The voice of several people''s argumentation is not big or not, but Gu Xiangsi can be heard. With a bit of drunken eyes cold swept a few women, with a wipe warning. Several women kept silent and stopped talking. "I was just playing and I didn''t see the phone." Gu Xiangsi explains. "Yes." "Are you off work?" Gu Xiangsi asked. "It''s off work." Su Jin city''s voice is still light and clean, with three points of cold, three points of gentle, inexplicable let people''s hearts are then settled down. Gu Xiangsi looked up at a group of friends in front of her, and saw a pair of eyes covetously looking at her. "I have something to tell you," he said "I''m listening." Su Jincheng is standing a few meters away from the card seat of their party and then calls. Gu Xiangsi licked her lips, drooped her eyes and said, "I''m pregnant." With that, everyone cocked up their ears and waited for the reaction. Su Jincheng also slightly Zheng, then light voice way: "fast point." There was some confusion in the crowd, but there was no response. What did he mean by this? Gu Xiangsi recognized the faint smile in his voice, and his cheek was a little hot. Some people first responded and immediately said, "well, acacia, have you just slept for a long time?" "No, no, not this time. She must be fined!" Before Gu Xiangsi can hang up the phone, someone starts to fill her hand with wine. Gu Xiangsi frowned, a little bored, but still took the wine cup. At this time, a light and warm voice sounded behind him: "since you are pregnant, don''t drink any more." His voice is not very loud, and the bar is very noisy, but his voice is particularly discernible. People subconsciously look back, the line of sight falls on Su Jincheng one after another. He is fresh and elegant, just like snow lotus of Tianshan Mountain, passing through the earthly world and walking alone in the wind and snow all over the sky. He is full of noble and can''t be blasphemed. Between his eyebrows, there is the misty rain of the south of the Yangtze River, as well as the slight breeze and drizzle. He was standing there, out of tune with everything here, but it was hard to ignore. Gu Xiangsi is stupefied. He didn''t expect that he would come over. Around many women have also whispered: "so handsome, who is this man?" "I don''t know. I really envy Acacia. I don''t know what he sees in Acacia." "Maybe it''s just for fun. Let''s have a look first." ¡­¡­ At this time, a sarcastic voice in one side of the thought: "you are what thing, you say not to drink?" Gu Xiangsi came back to God and frowned at Zheng Lingyu: "did you drink too much?" Su Jincheng did not pay attention to it, as if she did not hear Zheng Lingyu''s provocation. Zheng Lingyu chuckled and refused to give up. His sight fell on Su Jincheng. He looked up and down, and took a look at him with a touch of contempt: "ah, who should I be! I didn''t expect that the dog who lost his family back then is now a fish leaping over the dragon''s gate! " Friends around can''t help but talk in a low voice. They don''t seem to understand the relationship between Su Jincheng and Zheng Lingyu. Gu Xiangsi looked at Zheng Lingyu, and his eyes were cold: "you say another word to him. Don''t blame me for falling out with you." Zheng Lingyu laughed and was obviously drunk: "he is not angry. What are you angry about. What''s more, what I said is also true. You can''t forget how miserable he was at the beginning. It''s not too much to say that he was a street mouse! " Chapter 1691 "Zheng Lingyu!" Gu Xiangsi is angry red eye, a little sad looking at the friend of many years in front of. Zheng Lingyu also collected the smile on his face, looked at Gu Xiangsi and said: "I really don''t understand. What do you like about him? You''ve loved him for so long, does he know? Do you know he just wants to play with you when he sleeps with you? Do you know he''s going to revenge your father on you! What do you like about such a despicable person who is superior to a woman? " "Shut up." Gu Xiangsi''s eyes turned red and threw a glass of wine on his face. The dark yellow liquid rolled down his cheek. Zheng Lingyu smiles and reaches out to wipe the wine stains on his face. His eyes are full of self mockery. Su Jincheng''s eyes were light, falling on his face, without any ups and downs, as if those humiliating words were not him at all, and people could not detect any change in his mood. Gu Xiangsi takes back his sight, his eyes fall on Su Jin City, some have no measures, light voice way: "we go back." "Good." Su Jin city warm voice response. Gu Xiangsi squeezed out a smile on him, took his coat and went to him. Su Jincheng put on her coat and made no noise. But at this time, Zheng Lingyu then pulled Gu Xiangsi and said eagerly, "you must like him!" Gu Xiangsi has not yet responded, Su Jincheng will counter control his wrist and press him on the desk. The other hand casually picked up a bottle and broke it. Only half of the bottle was left. He held one end of the bottle mouth, and the sharp glass saw teeth against Zheng Lingyu''s face, like the tip of a knife hanging above his pupils. At the moment, the atmosphere was tense, but he was still light. Even his clothes had never been more wrinkled, which did not damage his cool luxury. Zheng Lingyu was obviously unconvinced and tried to struggle. But where he is Su Jin city''s opponent, everywhere by the Qing system. He snorted, and he took off a hand. With the sound of breaking bones, everyone''s breath was suffocated, especially nervous. Su Jincheng eyes pale, looking at Zheng Lingyu slowly said: "first, I do not like other people touch my things, Mr. Zheng seems not very clear about my taboo, second, Mr. Zheng should also not know, I am a narrow-minded people, haggard." Looking at the wine bottle hanging above the pupil, Zheng Lingyu breathed heavily: "let the horse come here." Su Jincheng crooked his lips, the wine bottle in his hand was against Zheng Lingyu''s face, and the sharp glass fragments did not enter into the skin. Soon, there was blood seeping from Zheng Lingyu''s face. Su Jincheng eyes color is still very light, light without any temperature, like looking at the dead in general. Gu Acacia heart a tight, inexplicably from the bottom of the feet produced a chill. She hastily came forward, eager way: "Jin City, he is this pair of virtue, speak and do things without brain, you don''t care about him, OK?" Su Jincheng didn''t look at her, just looked at Zheng Lingyu and said nothing. Gu Xiangsi is a little anxious. Although Zheng Lingyu has been idle and careless, she is really good to her from small to large. Among these people, most of them are good friends. In addition to her cousin Zhao Jingxiu, Zheng Lingyu is the only one who is truly a friend. "Jincheng, he is my friend. I know he''s wrong. He''s drunk today. I''ll ask him to apologize to you later Gu Xiangsi wakes up a few minutes, a hand falls on Su Jincheng''s arm, looks at him to open a mouth. Chapter 1692 Su Jincheng still did not lift the eyes, staring at Zheng Lingyu coldly, there was no half feeling. "Jincheng, can I beg you?" Gu Xiangsi some choked, but the heart tightly held. She never understood him, and it''s the same now. Su Jin City in the hands of the bottle slightly left Zheng Lingyu''s cheek a few minutes, slowly way: "good." Gu Xiangsi was relieved. The whole person seemed to be prosthetic. His nervous tension suddenly relaxed and almost fell on the sofa. But the next moment, accompanied by a painful low roar. "Ah The wine bottle in Su Jincheng''s hand was stabbed in Zheng Lingyu''s face. Zheng Lingyu roared in a low voice. A large amount of blood was spilled on his face. There were glass fragments left in many places. His eyes were full of blood. It was not clear whether it was the eyes or the face. He fell at the foot of Su Jin City, covering his face with pain, as if he was trying to bear something. Gu Xiangsi, the whole person is somewhat in a trance, looking at Su Jincheng and mumbling: "why You promised me Why? " Su Jincheng takes out two paper napkins from the stage case, wipes her fingers slowly, and looks at Gu Xiangsi with a light eye color, which obviously has no meaning to explain. Gu Xiangsi some pantothenic acid, did not get an answer, ran to help Zheng Lingyu: "how are you?" At close range, he felt that he was extremely cruel. Half a bottle of wine broke in his face, and the whole face was ferocious. Gu Xiangsi can''t help but red eyes, a thought of his handsome face later don''t know what to become, the bottom of my heart will be blocked uncomfortable. "It''s OK." Zheng Lingyu squeezed out a few words, but some of them couldn''t hold on. Gu Xiangsi and Zhao Jingxiu lifted him up and choked: "I''ll take you to the hospital." After getting up, Gu Xiangsi helped him walk past Su Jin City, and did not look at him again. Su Jincheng did not look back, but Wensheng called his name: "Acacia." Gu Xiangsi steps slightly, slowly looking back at him, the man''s back straight and slender, but also with a bone of cold thin. Gu Xiangsi''s eyes are sour and astringent, and seems to be hurt. He asked coldly, "you promised me clearly, why do you still do this?" Su Jincheng turned to look at her, her eyes light, and said slowly, "I am such a treacherous despicable person. You see, you don''t know me at all, so what do you like about me? " Gu Xiangsi''s heart can not speak of the hair block, she fixed staring at him for a long time, only feel cold. She did not make a sound, turned to hold Zheng Lingyu: "we go to the hospital." Su Jincheng stares at her back for a few seconds and turns to leave in another direction. Gu Xiangsi helped Zheng Lingyu go out far away. He couldn''t help but stop and look back. His back was submerged in the crowd and disappeared. Tears rolled uncontrollably from the corner of the eye. She couldn''t see him. She raised her hand to wipe the tears on her face, drew back her eyes, and helped Zheng Lingyu go out, but her heart was empty. Su Jincheng left and returned to the car, but did not immediately leave. Through the window, watching Gu Xiangsi and Zhao Jingxiu help Zheng Lingyu to get on the car. Until he left, he slowly withdrew his eyes. Sitting in the driver''s seat, he lowered his eyes to cover the coldness of his eyes. On the co pilot''s seat, there is also a delicate cake box. He remembers seeing her for the first time ten years ago today. Su Jincheng sat alone in the car for a long time, and finally started the car to leave. The car moved into the night and merged with the darkness. The cake was given to a couple he met on the road and went home alone. Chapter 1693 Gu Xiangsi and Zhao Jingxiu rushed Zheng Lingyu to the hospital. Zheng Lingyu was quickly pushed into the operating room to arrange examination and first aid. Gu Xiangsi is lost in the orange chair in the hospital corridor. It is not clear how serious Zheng Lingyu''s injury is, and to what extent. Zhao Jingxiu looked at her in a dejected look and couldn''t help comforting him: "it''s OK. Ling Yu has always been a big man. He''ll be OK. At most, he has a little skin injury." Gu Xiangsi was absent-minded and said nothing. Zhao Jingxiu is to continue: "just I saw, eyes are OK, you don''t worry too much." ¡­¡­ They waited outside the operating room for nearly two hours, and the night was getting darker. The lights in the operating room finally went out, and they rushed up and said, "how about it?" "The pieces of glass have been removed. Five stitches have been sewn on the left brow bone. Scars may be left in other places." Gu Xiangsi was a little relieved, but at the thought that his face would be scarred, he thought of Su Jincheng''s cruel appearance at that time, which gave birth to an indescribable taste. After transferring Zheng Lingyu to the ward, he had already gone to sleep because he had drunk a lot of wine. Zhao Jingxiu went through the hospitalization procedures for him. Gu Xiangsi said: "you go back to have a rest first. I will guard him tonight." Zhao Jingxiu looked at her and stopped talking. After a while, he said, "he has loved you for so many years, you know." Gu Xiangsi is stupefied. He doesn''t make a sound. Zheng Lingyu has been treating her well all these years, even defending her to maintain excessively. She didn''t think that Zheng Lingyu had any other thoughts on her. But she and Zheng Lingyu knew that meeting. They were both at the age of wearing open crotch pants. Since childhood, he has been very good to her and has been protecting her. But she thought that he would not like her when he was a little older, so even if she had a vague feeling sometimes, she would soon be denied by herself. Until this will be said so frankly by Zhao Jingxiu. Gu Xiangsi was silent for a moment and whispered, "I don''t know." Zhao Jingxiu sighed and poked her in the head with a finger: "you say that one day, sometimes you look at something fierce and sometimes you look stupid. It''s not because you haven''t made up your mind why he hasn''t been married or a virgin friend for so many years Gu Xiangsi frowned and knocked off his hand: "no big or small." "But I can''t blame it. He didn''t tell me. How can I know that?" Gu Xiangsi can''t help speaking. "You''ll say yes if he says so?" Zhao Jingxiu asked. "That''s not true. After all, I only have..." Gu Xiangsi said half, but stopped, finally did not say that name. Zhao Jingxiu took a look at her and sighed, "Su Jincheng is a vicious and cruel man. Today you can see it. You..." "Well, don''t talk like an old lady." Gu Xiangsi interrupts impatiently and doesn''t want to hear him say that he is not. In fact, even if they are right. Ten years later, he was not the white shirt and clean smile boy in memory. What''s more, even ten years ago, she might not have known him, so why now? Zhao Jingxiu couldn''t help but persuade him: "otherwise, you''d better consider Ling Yu. You''ve been guarding Su Jincheng for ten years, but Ling Yu has been guarding you for 20 years. He''s not serious, but if you take care of him, he''ll listen Chapter 1694 Gu Xiangsi didn''t speak and didn''t know what he was thinking. Zhao Jingxiu continued: "besides, you know what he has done to you these years. At least when you''re with him, he won''t let you suffer any injustice. " Gu Xiangsi comes back to her senses and pinches Zhao Jingxiu''s face: "what kind of enchanting soup did he pour into you? You are so towards him!" "It hurts!" Zhao Jingxiu jumped out a few steps, hid behind, and murmured in a low voice: "I still want to say what kind of enchanting soup Su Jincheng has given you..." ¡­¡­ Gu Xiangsi sent Zhao Jingxiu back to the ward. Zheng Lingyu lies on the hospital bed and sleeps soundly. She only turns on a small wall lamp and sits by the bed looking at him. Originally handsome face, this will have many more ferocious wounds, and some bandages up. I don''t know what it will be like in the future. Originally he likes her, she said how to see Su Jincheng then open up provocation. Gu Xiangsi sat by the bedside for a long time. Because of the alcohol, he felt dizzy. This should easily be able to fall asleep, but there is no drowsiness, but the headache. I can''t help but take out my mobile phone and turn it over. There are no messages from him in wechat, SMS and phone. She put the phone out and threw it aside. I went to the bathroom to have a simple wash. I huddled on the sofa in the ward and tried to sleep for a while. The next day, Gu Xiangsi woke up early. But when she opened her eyes, she saw Zheng Lingyu looking at her with his head on the side, waking up earlier than he did. "Does it hurt?" Gu Xiangsi sits up and ties up her hair. "I can''t die." Zheng Lingyu didn''t care. Gu Xiangsi white, he did not speak, Zheng Lingyu watched her wash out, can not help but ask: "last night you stayed here all night?" Gu Xiangsi took a look at him and said slowly, "it''s wrong for him to start with Su Jincheng. I should show his sincerity for him." Hearing this, Zheng Lingyu was silent for a few seconds and said, "no more?" "No more." Gu Xiangsi''s reply is crisp and neat. Zheng Lingyu''s eyes flashed a touch of loss, and his hand on the quilt was slowly tightened, as if he was making a difficult decision. "Lovesickness, I''m..." "I know what you''re going to say and hold back what you''re going to say." Gu Xiangsi interrupts. Zheng Lingyu Leng for a moment, looking at her: "you know?" "Well." Gu Xiangsi looked at him and answered. "You When did you know that? " Zheng Lingyu seriously suspected that she did not know what she was going to say. He just didn''t want to wait any longer. He knew that even if he said it, she might not accept it. He was even more afraid that they could not even be friends after he said it. That''s why he has been silent for years. He always thought that maybe after a long time, she could forget Su Jincheng and see his good. He has been waiting for years. When he has begun to get used to it, until he believes that he will wait for her to turn back. Unexpectedly, Su Jincheng is back. He not only came back, but also reappeared in her life. He could not help regretting that he had not confessed earlier, and that he had been so cowardly. But so many years, watching her cry for him, smile for him, he really did not have the confidence in her heart, he can compare with that man. But yesterday, he was pressed by Su Jincheng on the table, even the power to fight back, he suddenly did not want to live in his shadow all his life. Even if she refused, even if they were alienated, he couldn''t help trying. Chapter 1695 Gu Xiangsi said slowly: "Jingxiu told me last night." Zheng Lingyu was silent, and his original determination was uncertain for a while. After a while, he looked at Gu Xiangsi and said, "do I really have no hope?" Gu Xiangsi looked at him and said slowly, "No Zheng Lingyu laughed at himself: "yes, how can you like me such a worthless person..." Seeing his appearance, Gu Xiangsi was a little sour. In fact, at first, Zheng Lingyu was not like this. He used to be very smart, although he loved playing, but his grades were not bad. It was later that something happened to his family that he fell into a slump and became what he is now. Gu Xiangsi walked to the bedside and sat down. Looking at him, he said slowly, "Ling Yu, you should know. I don''t like you. It has nothing to do with who you are. You''re fine. You''re OK. But if you really like me for so many years, you should understand that sometimes you like it, and if you don''t like it, it has nothing to do with everything else. " Zheng Lingyu was silent. Gu Xiangsi said again: "so I don''t want to say those hypocritical words that you deserve better people. If I can''t put them down myself, how can I teach you to put them down?" "So, let''s just walk and watch, and see what kind of situation fate is going to push us to and what kind of result it will give us." Zheng Lingyu looked at her in a trance. ¡­¡­ After Gu Xiangsi went home, it was dark. Zixi, wearing a small Ivory skirt and hair, sat on the steps waiting for her, while her father sat beside her, wearing presbyopia glasses, looking at the words on the tablet computer and telling her stories. Seeing Gu Xiangsi, Gu Zixi quickly stood up from the steps and ran to her: "Ma Ma Ma is back." Zi Xi suddenly hugs Gu Xiangsi''s thigh, sticky person''s not good. Gu Xiangsi stoops to pick her up. Gu''s father also picks up the reading glasses and stands up with the tablet computer. Gu Xiangsi can''t help but say: "before I also let me beat the child, I think now the most used to her is you." Gu Fu coughed his throat: "nonsense!" Gu Xiangsi looks at his back, curls up the lip angle, in the vision has the gentleness. Gu Zixi wrinkled his nose and said, "grandfather likes Xi Xi best." "yes, my grandfather likes you best." Said, then will Zi Xi from Gu Xiangsi''s bosom to embrace past. Gu Xiangsi did not let: "your waist is not good, do not always hold her." Gu''s father was not happy: "what''s wrong with me holding my granddaughter?" Gu Zixi blinked big grape eyes, tender voice and tender airway: "Xi Xi knead for grandfather, grandfather will not hurt ~" "you are everywhere." Gu Xiangsi points her small head, and then she can''t help but kiss her little face. ¡­¡­ After the party entered the house, Gu Xiangsi took a bath first. After that, he began to tell stories to Zixi, telling the story of snow white and the seven dwarfs. Zi Xi after listening to, blinking eyes asked her: "Ma Ma, Princess and prince will be together?" "Yes, it will be together." Gu Xiangsi speaks with warm voice. "Then Ma Ma and uncle will be together." Gu Zixi asked curiously. Gu Xiangsi Leng Leng, light voice way: "Why say so." "Because Ma Ma is the most beautiful little princess. My uncle is a beautiful prince." Zi Xi a face serious open mouth, then some tangled looking at Gu Xiangsi way: "Zi Xi also want to marry uncle, but But since Ma Mala likes his uncle, Zixi will give him to Ma Ma. " Chapter 1696 Gu Xiangsi couldn''t help laughing and said, "do you like him so much?" Gu Zixi nodded seriously: "I like my uncle very much." "What do you like about him?" Gu Xiangsi is a little curious. After all, although Su Jincheng is gentle, she is actually a very cold person. If the child''s intuition is correct, Zixi must be able to feel it. Gu Zixi thought about it seriously and said, "well Zixi doesn''t know. Zixi likes it, even more than he likes dolls. " Gu Xiangsi looks at her tenderly and doesn''t make a sound. She can''t help thinking that maybe this is blood relationship. I just don''t know whether Su Jincheng likes Zixi or not. Anyway, she can''t see through his skin. See Gu Acacia immersed in their own thoughts, Zixi holding the doll pulled the corner of her clothes: "numb, can you let him be my father?" Gu Xiangsi kisses her small face: "sleep." Because of the time is not early, not long, Zi Xi will sleep. Gu Xiangsi didn''t sleep much in the hospital last night. Originally, she was very tired, but she still didn''t feel sleepy. As soon as she closed her eyes, she would think of Zheng Lingyu''s face and the scene in which his eyes were clear and his hands were cruel. He promised her. But it is not even blinking to break the promise. Gu Xiangsi side body pillow arm, light closed eyes son can not help but think: what is she to him? Is it true that, as they say, he is only using her to revenge her. Just like the original use of Jiang Sihan, no use can give up mercilessly. At the thought of this, Gu Xiangsi''s heart began to ache. She deliberately choose to ignore, does not mean really unexpected. She just chose to see what she wanted to see and listen to what she wanted to hear. She stumbled all the way, thinking that she could achieve some heroism. But when reality mercilessly gave her a slap in the face, she found that sometimes the reality can be so cruel. Gu Xiangsi''s head is more and more heavy, vaguely thinking. I don''t know how long it took before I fell asleep. ¡­¡­ "Acacia, I''m going to your cousin''s house today. Can you take care of Zixi at home?" Mother Gu knocked at the door and came in. Gu Xiangsi has not yet got up, vaguely answered: "I know." Gu''s mother looked at her and couldn''t help saying, "get up quickly. I''ll take Zixi to breakfast first." "I see." Gu Xiangsi lay down for a while, slowly got up, only feel the head heavy, the whole body weak. Gu Xiangsi frowned. She didn''t sleep in sujincheng last night. How could she get up so tired. "Acacia, did not get up, I have to go." Mother Gu pushed the door again and was relieved to see her get up. Seeing that her face was not good, she couldn''t help saying, "I''ll let you go out less often. You don''t listen. How ugly are you looking? What''s up, are you all right? " "Don''t worry. I''m old enough to know. Don''t talk about me." Gu Xiangsi waved her hand. After Gu''s mother left, Zixi waved to her: "goodbye to grandma, grandma, I love you ¡«" "Zixi is good, grandma will come back to bring you delicious food!" After Gu''s mother left, Gu Xiangsi accompanied Zixi to play for a while. After about ten o''clock, he planned to prepare lunch for himself and Zixi. Just the talent stands in front of the kitchen table, then feel in front of a black, big head fell in the past. Zi Xi had been playing in front of the kitchen door. Seeing Gu Xiangsi fall down, she was very scared and quickly aroused her. "Ma Ma Numb? " Chapter 1697 Zi Xi knelt down on the ground and pushed Gu Xiangsi for a long time: "Ma Ma Ma Ma Wake up... " However, no matter how she called her, Gu Xiangsi didn''t react at all. Instead, her face was covered with abnormal blush. Zi Xi scared not light, quickly got up and ran back to the bedroom to find Gu Xiangsi''s mobile phone. The small palm grasps the white mobile phone, stares at the address book with big eyes, and swipes downward, not knowing who to call. But a few seconds later, Zi Xi has already made a decision. Small hand holding a big mobile phone in the ear, listening to the beep inside, eyes covered with a ring of dense water mist. A few seconds later, the phone was picked up, and a light voice came to mind: "hello." "Sweet potato I feel numb My aunt died Whoa, whoa, whoa... " On hearing Su Jincheng''s voice, the tears that had been swirling around her eyes fell down, and Zixi began to sob. Startled, Zi Xi almost cried out. Simply she is always smart, after a hiccup, quickly changed her mouth. Hearing the child''s voice, Su Jincheng was stunned at first, then frowned and said, "where are you?" "Woo Hoo At home Potato we are at home Wuwu... " Zi Xi cried up and down, and her white face was full of tears. Su Jincheng warm voice way: "uncle now in the past, you tell the situation and uncle again, OK?" Su Jincheng took the car key and went out. His men immediately called him: "boss, where are you going? The suspect has arrived... " "Let lechuan judge. I''ll go out." Words fall, also do not wait for a response, he hurried downstairs. Lechuan just came up from the downstairs, just wanted to say hello to Su Jincheng, he had already passed by. Lechuan looked back and couldn''t help joking with his colleagues: "boss, is this a fire at home? I haven''t seen him so anxious... " "What do you know? My sister-in-law is going to give birth." "Why no one told me, then I have to check it out tomorrow!" Lechuan said. Someone pretended to be serious and said, "you don''t know? We''ve delivered them all. You can hurry over tomorrow to have a look, so that the boss doesn''t put on shoes for you ~. After Su Jin gets on the other side. Listen to Zi Xi''s intermittent talk once, face just slightly moderate a few minutes. He also did not hang up the phone, has been quietly pacifying Zixi, until Zixi know his numbness just fainted, not dead, just gradually stopped crying. Su Jincheng first confirmed that the kitchen''s lighting and water and electricity were not turned on, so she always spoke with her warm voice. Zixi''s mood was gradually stabilized. She opened her big eyes and stood by Gu Xiangsi, occasionally nodding her head, which was particularly clever. After Su Jin Cheng arrived, Zi Xi ran to open the door for him. Click on your toes and press the button of the electronic lock, and the door will open. As soon as he saw Su Jincheng, Gu Zixi''s eyes turned red again. With two small tugs, he looked at him pitifully, as if he would cry again in the next second: "sweet potato I have a good one... " "Well, Xi Xi Xi is great." Su Jincheng picked her up and ran towards the kitchen. Pushing the door, he saw a slender figure falling on the ground. His forehead seemed to bump into the desk, and he had a lot of blood. No wonder Zixi was so scared. "Xi Xi goes by himself Uncle hugs aunt ~ "Gu Zixi struggled to jump down from Su Jin city''s arms, pulling Su Jin city''s clothes to Gu Xiangsi''s side. Chapter 1698 Su Jincheng also did not use, he said more, a will Gu Xiangsi to hold up. The woman in my arms is very thin, but at the moment, her whole body is hot. He slightly bowed his head and put his side face on her forehead. He only felt that the forehead was very hot, like burning charcoal fire. Su Jincheng immediately carried her out of the gate, Zi Xi with small short legs to follow him. After putting Gu Xiangsi into the co driver''s seat, Su Jincheng drove directly to the nearest hospital. "Doctor!" Su Jincheng rushed to the emergency department with Gu Xiangsi in her arms. The doctor motioned him to put the person on the hospital bed, Su Jincheng said anxiously: "high fever." The doctor examined the situation for Gu Xiangsi, and then said, "thirty nine degrees four, if you burn down again, people will be useless. You husband is too careless." Hearing the two words of her husband, Su Jincheng was stunned, but did not explain it. It was just a warm voice: "I was negligent." Seeing this, the doctor also quickly opened a list, Su Jincheng took Zixi to pay for it, and the nurse hung up some drops for Zixi. Su Jincheng holding Zixi back, Gu Xiangsi has been transferred to an independent ward. The wound on the forehead has also been treated, but the wound caused by bumping is not big. Careful nursing should not leave scar. Su Jincheng holding himself sitting on the edge of the bed, vision fell on the woman in the hospital bed. Her brows were frowning, and she didn''t seem comfortable. The lip is very dry, the face is also a little white, but still showing an abnormal blush. Su Jincheng changed a few cool towels on her forehead to cool her physically. Zixi has always been very good, blinking graptolite like eyes and watching him busy. Near noon, Su Jincheng asked his men to deliver some rice. Su Jincheng patiently fed her some. After Zixi finished eating, she touched her round tummy, and then curiously looked at Su Jincheng: "sweet potato to eat." Su Jincheng warm voice: "uncle is not hungry." Zi Xi nodded, then looked at Gu Xiangsi on the bed and said: "aunt is hungry, aunt did not eat breakfast." Su Jincheng''s line of sight falls on the woman on the sickbed, warm voice way: "Acacia aunt always does not eat breakfast?" Zi Xi tilted his head to think, shook his head and said: "don''t eat Da, Acacia aunt said she is a fairy, fairy only drink dew." Su Jincheng reached out and gently touched Zi Xi''s head. Looking at the white and round face, he felt in a trance for a moment. Inexplicably feel Zi Xi and Acacia childhood is very similar. Although he knew Acacia, she was already 16 years old. "Xi Xi is sleepy and wants to sleep." Zi Xi blinked at Su Jincheng. Su Jincheng took her to another empty bed, took off her shoes for her, patted her gently and said in a warm voice: "sleep." Gu Zixi''s children have been tossing about for a whole morning. They have just had dinner, but after a while, they fall asleep. Su Jincheng covered her quilt and patted her for a while. Seeing that she was sleeping well, she turned and washed a towel to replace Gu Xiangsi. Then he stayed by her bed. The woman''s eyelashes are long, not very cocky, as stubborn as she is. The lip is dry, but it has a nice shape. Su Jincheng couldn''t help but stretch out her finger and touched it gently. She frowned discontentedly, and almost subconsciously took a bite. He chuckled and softened his eyes. Gu Xiangsi woke up confused, still feel a burst of top heavy, completely confused. A light touch on the head, a long time before the line of sight gradually clear. Chapter 1699 To her eyes, it was a delicate and delicate face that made her lose her mind. "Wake up." Su Jincheng speaks with warm voice. Gu Xiangsi blinked her eyes, which realized that she was not dreaming. After taking a look at the surrounding environment and Zixi on another hospital bed, we can basically figure out what kind of situation this is. Gu Xiangsi slowly sat up from the hospital bed, Su Jincheng put two pillows behind her, so that she could lean on the head of the bed. "What''s wrong with me?" Gu Xiangsi opens his mouth slowly, his voice is a little hoarse. "Fainting from fever." "Oh." After that, Gu Xiangsi didn''t make a sound again, and did not look up at him. If in the past, Zixi in this situation to call him, she will be unable to help but praise a beautiful dry! But now, she hasn''t figured out how to face him. There was a silence in the room as no one spoke. Gu Xiangsi has been drooping her eyes, Su Jincheng''s line of sight has been falling on her body, as always light. After a while, he got up and took off his coat, pulled up the cuff of his shirt, stood on the bedside table, poured some porridge out of the thermos bucket, and then said to her, "eat something first." Gu Xiangsi looked at him and nodded. Then she planned to reach for it. Su Jincheng did not pass the bowl to her, warm voice: "you hang the hanging bottle, do not move." Gu Xiangsi Leng Leng Leng, slowly put down his hand, do not wait to return to God, then see a plain white hand, holding a spoon to her mouth. Gu Xiangsi subconsciously looked at him, his eyes are still ancient, shallow and cold. Just now, her shadow is reflected in it. Let her mistakenly think that she is the only one in his eyes. "I''ll do it myself." Gu Xiangsi takes back his sight and refuses. Su Jin city looks the same, slowly way: "you don''t need to compete with me in this kind of thing." Hearing the sound, Gu Xiangsi is sure to stop talking. He opened his mouth and drank porridge one after another, but he couldn''t taste anything. His hands are very good-looking, slender fingers, particularly clean, faint light blue blood vessels. At the moment, the cuff of the shirt was rolled up to the elbow, but there was a scar on both sides of the wrist. The scar seems to have been for some years, but now it is not obvious, but his skin color is as white as jade, so it seems that there are two winding dark red lines standing there, especially obvious. Gu Xiangsi looks at his wrist. The next moment, she raised her hand and grabbed his hand. Even the porridge on the spoon was knocked over on the quilt. She strongly turned his palm upward, and the scar on his inner wrist was completely exposed to the air, shocking. She looked up at him with red eyes, and her eyes were full of anger: "who did it?" Su Jincheng slowly pulled back her hand, and her eyes were light: "eat." After that, he took a spoon of porridge again. Gu Xiangsi opens the spoon and drops it on the ground, making a clear sound. Her eyes were red and she said angrily, "if you don''t eat, how can you do it?" Su Jin City Mou color is light, eyes calm looking at her, slowly way: "do not eat dinner also have no." Gu Xiangsi can''t be anxious, but he won''t say anything. Tears in the eyes, only feel heartache can not. Su Jincheng took out a piece of paper and wiped it for her. She sighed and said, "what are you crying about? I''m not good." "How can you call it OK? No, show me other places. I''ll check it." After that, he wants to get up from the bed. Chapter 1700 Su Jincheng pressed her back: "stop it." Gu Xiangsi sipped her lips and looked at him. Her hands were still tightly gripping his lapel. Because she twisted to the tube of the hanging bottle, the needle began to return blood, and the bright red blood began to flow upward along the tube. "Will you show it to me or not?" Gu Xiangsi opens his mouth again and his eyes are heavy. Su Jincheng touched her head and said in a soft voice, "be good, go home and show you." See him loose mouth, Gu Xiangsi this just give up, slowly let go, but still heartache can''t. Su Jincheng cleaned up the spoon and the congee on the quilt, and saw Gu Xiangsi sitting on the bed with a calm face, as if she was angry. Hearing his movement, Gu Xiangsi looked up and said slowly, "come here." Su Jin City toward her, he just stood firm, she tightly hugged his waist, stuffy voice way: "sister embrace." Su Jincheng couldn''t help laughing: "pi." Gu Xiangsi''s face gently pressed against him. After a long time, he left slowly. He grabbed his hand and looked at it carefully. He raised his head and asked him softly, "does it hurt?" Su Jincheng did not make a sound and looked at the woman in front of her. No response, Gu Xiangsi did not ask. Fingers gently touched the scar, careful, as if afraid of a force, will touch him. Gu Xiangsi lost his mind for a long time, and his lips fell on his wrist. He said to himself, "kiss me and it won''t hurt." Without waiting for Su Jincheng to speak, Gu Xiangsi sneered and said, "how can it not hurt? It''s not a panacea. It''s useless to kiss ten times!" Su Jincheng, who had never made a sound, said, "it''s useful." Gu Xiangsi looked up at him with a layer of water mist under his eyes: "really?" "Yes." Gu Xiangsi''s eyes turned and swept the needle on his wrist. He raised it to show him: "I also ache." Su Jincheng stares at her for a few seconds. Gu Xiangsi is not guilty at all and looks up at him with his small face. Su Jincheng picked up her chin and leaned over to kiss her lips. Gu Xiangsi Leng Leng Leng, some did not return to God. He drooped his eyes, pried open her teeth, and gradually deepened One side gradually wakes up Zi Xi, do not know when to open his eyes, lying on the edge of the bed. The small hand holds the chin, two legs are bent upward, the two small pinches on the head are a little messy, and the white face still has a little blush, which looks lovely and makes people want to have a bite. Until a long time later, Su Jincheng slowly let go of the woman in her arms and asked in a low voice, "does it still hurt?" Gu Xiangsi''s face was slightly red, avoiding his sight: "today, it doesn''t hurt Maybe tomorrow the day after tomorrow what will be more painful "Xi Xi also hurts ~" Gu Zixi couldn''t help interrupting. Su Jincheng looked back at the two dolls tied on the bed and said in a warm voice, "which hurts." Zi Xi tilted his head to think: "where all ache." Su Jincheng light way: "beat a meal not to ache." Gu Zixi opened his mouth and looked at Su Jincheng stupidly. He didn''t understand why he and Ma Ma were not a treatment at all. Zi Xi Du Du''s mouth, turned his head and turned to drill into the quilt, hiding himself. "Hum, potatoes are bad. Xi Xi doesn''t like them any more." Looking at Gu Zixi twisting her buttocks in the quilt, Su Jincheng looked gentle and asked Gu Xiangsi in a warm voice: "were you so cute when you were a child?" Gu Acacia Leng Leng Leng, a look up, occupied in his eyes. His eyes are like ten thousand points of the Star River, a piece of cold is bringing star light, and she, in the water wave flow. Chapter 1701 "Are you teasing me?" Gu Xiangsi looks up at him with water in his eyes. Su Jin City lightly swept her one eye: "lifted how." After that, Gu Xiangsi got up from the bed, stood on the edge of the bed, and tightly clasped his neck: "no matter, you have to marry me. There is a saying is not to marry he Tuo? If you touch me, you''ll be responsible. " It was the first time that Su Jincheng heard of this saying and couldn''t help laughing. "Sit down. The needle is broken." He did not respond. Gu Xiangsi can''t be depressed. She looks at him with resentment. Su Jincheng''s eyes flashed a touch of doting, reached out and pinched her face: "so hate to marry?" "Hum." Gu Xiangsi doesn''t want to pay attention to him, he refused his proposal, bad comments, Lahei. "I''ll break up with you for ten minutes." Gu Xiangsi looks at him coldly. Ten minutes. Well, no more. Gu Xiangsi thinks so. "Good." Su Jincheng light response, gas Gu Xiang thought crazy. After saying that, Su Jincheng didn''t pay attention to Acacia any more. She turned to see the little Zi Xi that was still arched in the quilt: "come on, uncle hold." "Su Jin Cheng, you...!" Gu Xiangsi''s teeth itch. Gu Zixi was born with no backbone like her mother. As soon as Su Jincheng called, she climbed out of the quilt and threw herself into Su Jincheng''s arms. "Sweet potato embrace ~" the little girl can''t sell her sweetly in Sujin city. Gu Xiangsi clenched his small fist, snorted, turned over and lay down with his back to the two people. Other people''s family are children and father competing for favor, how to her this changed. Zixi children looking at Gu Xiangsi''s back, blinking big eyes, whispered to Su Jincheng: "aunt angry." Su Jincheng looked at the little Tuanzi in her arms, and her heart was soft. Wensheng asked, "what should I do?" "It would be nice to have a sweet potato." Zi Xi small hand covers mouth, in Su Jin City ear side small voice way. Su Jincheng could not help but show a smile, touched the small head of Zi Xi: "who taught you." Zi Xi dutifully in the presence of a small traitor: "potato every kiss aunt, aunt is particularly happy, there are stars in the eyes." Listening to two people murmuring behind him, Gu Xiangsi counts the time with her eyes closed. How can ten minutes be so long He didn''t come to coax her. How angry. But ten minutes is so slow. Ten minutes later, Gu Xiangsi sat up again, leaned against the head of the bed, glanced at them, and coughed heavily: "cough..." Su Jincheng poured her a glass of water: "the throat is not comfortable." "Well A little bit. " Several people kept on fighting until night. After dinner, Su Jincheng put on her coat and planned to leave. Gu Xiangsi stretched out his hand to grasp his skirt, discontented: "you are not allowed to go. If you go, I will die, and I will be critically ill." Su Jincheng frowned slightly and pressed her fingers on her dry lips. She said slowly, "this mouth should be punished." Gu Acacia Leng Leng Leng, also wait for the reaction to come over. He took Zi Xi out of the ward. Gu Xiangsi is lying on the hospital bed, and slowly drops her eyes. Not long ago, I can see clearly that even Zheng Lingyu has not been discharged from hospital. But she forgives him so easily. Gu Xiangsi can''t help but show a bitter smile. Originally wanted to calm down, she did not intend to look for him this time, but it happened. It''s just She can''t really do it. Even if you know you shouldn''t, you can''t let him go. Because that person is him Chapter 1702 After a while, Su Jincheng came back with some daily necessities. Gu Zixi was held in his arms with one hand and a beautiful rabbit doll was on his hand. "Auntie, look at my little rabbit ~" GU Xiangsi''s eyes fell on Su Jincheng and said wrongly, "where''s mine?" Su Jincheng glanced at her and ignored her. After putting things down, Su Jincheng simply cleaned up. Acacia this will have a lot of spirit, out of a sweat, fever has subsided. It''s just that fever is easy to recur, and two bottles of medicine are needed at night. When the two big and a small have finished washing, Su Jincheng covers the quilt for her and says: "I and Zi Xi have a bed, first coax her to sleep." Gu Xiangsi Wei Qu Baba looked at him, Su Jincheng ignored her directly. She is a patient, and she will coax her. Well, although the bed is small. But a squeeze is enough. Gu Zixi happily gave up most of the bed and asked Su Jincheng to tell her stories with a fairy tale book. "Today we talk about the adventures of Sinbad. Once upon a time, there was a warrior named Sinbad..." His soft voice sounded in the quiet night, light but soft. There is only a bedside lamp in the ward. Gu Xiangsi looks at the father and daughter with her arms on her side. She can''t help but bend the corners of her lips, close her eyes gently and listen to the story carefully. Gradually, Zi Xi fell asleep. Gu Xiangsi is also vaguely filled with sleepiness. The light in the room was turned off suddenly. Gu Xiangsi, who had not yet slept, suddenly felt that he was sinking beside him. In the next moment, he fell into a warm arms. She did not wait for the reaction to come over, his light voice in the top of the head: "now to coax you." Gu Xiangsi opened some sleepy eyes, but because he fell on the edge of his ears, warm breath, slightly red face: "how to coax? It''s hard for me to coax Su Jincheng just Zixi the arms of the rabbit into the arms of Gu Acacia. Gu Xiangsi held up the doll in his hand in the dark and stared at it for a long time: "isn''t this the rabbit that Zixi held before?" Su Jincheng gently kisses her lips: "en, for you." "Isn''t it for Zixi?" Gu Xiangsi is puzzled. "This is for you." "What about Zixi? Why don''t you buy two? " Gu Xiangsi''s heart gushes out a trace of sweetness, hugs the little rabbit tightly, asks in a low voice. Su Jincheng was silent for a few minutes and explained slowly. In fact, the small supermarket near the hospital doesn''t sell dolls at all. I just met a doll machine on my way back. Inside the rabbit wearing a flower skirt, smirk very cute. When he saw it, he wanted to grab one and bring it back to her. But it was very depressing that he only caught this one after half an hour''s delay there. Gu Zixi, of course, liked it too. He didn''t let go of it, and he didn''t care about her. After listening to Acacia, she couldn''t help bending the corners of her lips. Holding the little rabbit, he shrunk in his arms: "you are so kind. I hope I will be ill for a lifetime." Su Jincheng glanced at her and said slowly, "it''s time for me to change my girlfriend." "Dare you Gu Xiangsi punched him in the chest, but he did not have much strength. Instead, he caught him. Su Jincheng caught her small hand and said in a warm voice: "still hanging water, don''t move." "Hum." Gu Xiangsi snorted, but he was at ease. She closed her eyes and breathed the light fragrance of him. He was warm, not always cold and warm like his eyes. Chapter 1703 Because the bed is very small, it''s a single bed. They are basically on their sides, his hands firmly on her waist, the body is also closely together. All this makes Gu Xiangsi feel satisfied. What she said was true. She really wanted to be sick for the rest of her life. And then whether he will always be there for her. The next day, early in the morning. Gu Zixi first woke up, rubbed his sleepy eyes and slowly got up from the bed. Look left, right. Potato missing? When he saw Su Jincheng and Gu Xiangsi on another bed, Zixi rubbed his eyes again. "Aunt bad The potatoes are bad... " Zi Xi murmured in a low voice, and his pouted mouth could almost be hung on an oil bottle. A little bit from the bed to the ground, Zi Xi bowed his head and carefully put on his shoes. Although the left and right feet are worn backwards, Gu Zixi is obviously very satisfied with his excellent quality of self-reliance and self-improvement. Zi Xi ran to another bed and looked at Acacia and Su Jincheng. Then the little hand grabbed the quilt and pulled it upward, for fear that they would catch cold. Well, Ma Ma Ma is a sick little cute. Then give the potatoes to Ma Ma Ma. Su Jincheng sleep very light, Zi Xi just climbed to the ground, he opened his eyes. Gu Xiangsi sleeps a lot during the day, so she wakes up. See her open eyes, catalpa Xi hurried to run over, in her face kiss: "aunt early." "Early in the morning." Gu Xiangsi slowly sat up, turned his head and looked at Su Jincheng, revealing a smile: "boyfriend, good morning." Su Jincheng didn''t get up, put her hands around her waist and took her into his arms. Gu Xiangsi also did not twist, lying in his chest, teasing him: "want to do what?" Su Jincheng glanced at her faintly and didn''t make a sound. Looking at the two people who turned their heads and were tired of being crooked together, Gu Zixi sighed and spread out two small hands. Well, they have no way. Zi Xi murmured to himself, and then began to find his own rabbit under the bed. "Why? Where is it Where''s the rabbit Gu Zixi climbed up and down, inside and outside. After searching for a long time, a thin layer of sweat was exuded on the tip of his nose. He did not find the rabbit that was held in his arms last night. "Auntie, where''s Zixi''s rabbit?" Gu Zixi had to interrupt the two people in bed. Gu Xiangsi Leng Leng Leng, a glance was pressed in the quilt, exposed a small rabbit ear doll, is about to speak. Su Jin city warm voice way: "the rabbit was eaten by the wolf." Gu Zixi children lenglengleng looked at him: "big flying wolf?" "Yes." Gu Zixi''s small nose moved, a sip of small mouth, tears will fall down. Su Jincheng thought she was going to cry and was about to open her mouth. However, Gu Zixi suddenly turned around and climbed onto the bed. Shaking his two short legs, he touched his stomach: "Xi Xi is so hungry. Xi Xi wants to eat some rabbits." Su Jincheng *After hanging two bottles of water in the morning, Gu''s condition basically stabilized. Su Jincheng went to the doctor to prescribe some medicine and planned to take Gu Xiangsi out of hospital. After all, it''s not good for children to stay in hospitals for too long. And the ward is not as comfortable as at home. Just before leaving hospital, lechuan knocked on the door with several police officers who had just graduated with fruit baskets and supplements. "Boss Sister in law Lechuan opened his mouth enthusiastically and put things down by the way. Gu Xiangsi is a little confused by this battle, subconsciously looking at Su Jincheng. Are officials so arrogant now? So many people visit my girlfriend when she has a fever? Chapter 1704 Su Jin City Mou color light, with wipe warm cool, also stare at a few people did not make a sound. Lechuan''s eyes fell on Gu Xiangsi and said with a smile: "the boy and girl born to my sister-in-law? How many catties do you have Gu Xiangsi is ignorant. Zi Xi stands aside looking at several strange uncles in front of him, a face puzzled. As soon as lechuan looked up, he looked at the girl''s curious eyes. Leng for a while, subconsciously way: "ah, this just born child how so big?" One of the colleagues couldn''t help but give him a moment: "are you stupid? I think the sister-in-law gave birth to a second child." Lechuan responded, and his eyes fell on Su Jincheng. He sighed: "the boss is the boss. We don''t even have a daughter-in-law. The boss has already had a second child." Gu Xiangsi is in a fog, but this meeting has basically clarified what they are talking about. She looked up at Su Jincheng and asked, "you told them I had a baby?" Su Jin City eyes light, swept a few minutes a look slowly: "No." Several people in lechuan were stunned this time. Look at Gu Xiangsi, look at Su Jincheng, and finally look at Gu Zixi. "The nightclub murder case is closed in a week." Su Jincheng spoke faintly. Lechuan was stunned: "boss, there is no clue about that case It''s not going to end in a week Su Jincheng glanced at him and said in a warm voice, "when will the case be closed and when will I take a vacation?" In the ward, a burst of wailing sounds, Gu Xiangsi can''t help laughing. A Wulong farce ended in the howling of a group of young and vigorous police officers. Gu Xiangsi couldn''t help saying, "where did they hear that I was pregnant?" Su Jincheng''s eyes were light, and he swept her without saying a word. * after discharge, he accompanied her home to take some clothes, and then went home directly. It wasn''t until her clothes were piled up in his closet with his clean and cool colors that she could not help but say, "we Is this cohabitation? " "Go to bed." Su Jincheng took her hand and let her lie on the bed. Gu Xiangsi climbs into bed. Su Jincheng covered the quilt for her and said in a warm voice, "sleep again. I have something to do with my unit. I will buy vegetables after work." "Good." Gu Xiangsi shows a smile. She likes to listen to him. She likes to listen to his nagging. However, although he seems to be very patient and does not cherish words like gold, he really does not say much. Su Jincheng slowly closed the bedroom door for her, and the room was completely dark. Su Jincheng changed his clothes and took Gu Zixi to the police station. "Potatoes, shall we catch the bad guys?" Gu Zixi''s children are excited to speak, the whole person is excited to sway, not honest at all. "Sell you to the police station again." Su Jincheng glanced at Gu Zixi in the back seat. Gu Zixi widened his eyes, untied his seat belt, got up and stood up. He put his hand on the front seat of the car and said curiously, "the police station wants me to be such a cute kid''s paper?" Su Jincheng Gu Zixi children continue to work hard: "potato you want to sell me more expensive." Su Jincheng is silent. "Is there a monster in the police station?" Su Jincheng was silent again. Gu Zixi returned to his chair and sighed, "I''m such a cute kid. Paper is really rare. Monsters will eat us." Su Jincheng didn''t pay any more attention to her, so she said to herself in the back. The children''s thinking is flying in the sky. At last, Su Jincheng has generated automatic shielding function. Chapter 1705 Su Jincheng to the police station, will Gu Zixi handed over to his men. Many police officers usually see a lot of bad guys who are vicious and vicious. They haven''t seen such a cute doll for a long time. For a time, Gu Zixi''s children became a hot cake, and everyone wanted to play with it for a while. Su Jincheng warm voice: "Ji Yongxin that case has any progress?" Lechuan shook his head beside him and said, "no, that man is really cunning, and we are still comparing the information of those victims. It is strange to say that we have asked our colleagues in the technology department to use computers to cross contrast, but we have not been able to compare the common points of these victims." "The next month is coming soon, and he should have a new goal again," said another "Well, go ahead and visit the families of the victims again." Su Jincheng''s voice is warm and smooth. "Yes." "Examine Lu Mingze." ¡°¡­¡­¡± * when Su Jincheng finished her work, it was already seven o''clock in the evening. Everyone was tired. Lechuan looked at Zixi, who was playing at his desk. He couldn''t help but say, "boss, your daughter is so cute." Su Jin City Light glance Zi Xi one eye, warm voice way: "not mine." Just at this time, Zi Xi heard the footsteps, raised his hand and waved to Su Jincheng: "Baba ~!" Su Jincheng Lechuan frowned and struggled for a while. He couldn''t help but say: "boss, men should have responsibilities, and can''t be different from animals." Su Jincheng looked at Zi Xi''s bright face, and after a moment''s silence, she said, "you like to send you." Lechuan opened his mouth in surprise. He He likes it very much. Who doesn''t like such a white and tender little girl like a doll. But But the problem is that he is a barefoot commander. He is busy like a dog all day. How can he have time to take care of children! In the silence of lechuan, Su Jincheng takes Zixi children out of the police station. Gu Zixi was still humming happily until she was wearing her seat belt. Su Jincheng couldn''t understand why she was in such a good mood. Just like he doesn''t understand why the flowers are so red. Until arriving at the supermarket, Su Jincheng went shopping with Gu Zixi in one hand. Gu Zixi''s children''s two eyes shine, a while pointing to the Big White Rabbit candy way: "aunt likes to eat big white rabbit candy." Then he pointed to Wangzai milk and said, "my aunt wants to drink Wangzai milk." "Aunt wants chocolate..." "My aunt wants honey peaches." Su Jincheng looked at a shopping cart full of things, glanced at Gu Zixi sitting on the cart, and said faintly: "does aunt like to eat children?" "Why Gu Zixi looks up at him, the long eyelashes can not be said to be provocative. "Xi Xi is a good baby. Don''t eat it." Gu Zixi''s mouth is full of milk. Su Jincheng picked some light vegetables. Gu Zixi opened a package of snacks consciously and ate them impolitely in the front of the bus. "Dad, I want to eat this!" "Dad, send Ultraman away!" One side of a little boy, out of milk, pull his father, toward a snack to send toys, the same two eyes shine. Gu Zixi was sitting in the front of the car, clucking his chips. His eyes were always on the two people, with unspeakable envy. Su Jincheng looked at her in the eye. Until they went out of the supermarket together, he held a shopping bag in one hand and Gu Zixi in the other hand. He looked down at Gu Zixi who was licking lollipops beside him and said faintly, "do you miss Dad so much?" Chapter 1706 Gu Zixi looked up at him with a flash of confusion. Su Jincheng squatted beside her and said in a warm voice, "if you want your parents, I''ll take you to see them at the weekend, OK?" Su Jincheng remembers, Gu Xiangsi said. Zixi''s parents were very ill, so she helped to take care of them. Gu Zixi Leng Leng Leng, immediately covered the small mouth, eyes stare big: "don''t!" Su Jin City Mou color light looking at her, did not make a voice, the face is gentle, but does not have too many expressions. Gu Zixi ran to the car without saying anything. Su Jincheng slowly stood up, eyes light color, no voice. * after they got home, Gu Zixi immediately got into Gu Xiangsi''s room, just like Su Jincheng as a monster. Su Jincheng saw Gu Xiangsi wake up, went to the bed to try her temperature, and then said: "the meal may be a little late, you eat something to cushion the stomach." He turned away from the bedroom. As soon as he left, Gu Zixi immediately covered his small mouth and climbed up to Gu Zixi. In her ear, he whispered, "Ma Ma, sweet potato, take me to see Baba hemp at the weekend." Gu Xiangsi was slightly stunned, and his face turned pale. He almost thought he had noticed something. "What do you say?" Gu Xiangsi asked in a warm voice. Gu Zixi shook his head: "Xi Xi did not speak." Gu Xiangsi is a little relieved, thinking about whether to find a speech, so as not to doubt Su Jincheng. Gu Xiangsi looks at the small catalpa Xi in the bosom, the vision is gentle a few minutes. If Su Jincheng knew Zixi was their child. Will he be happy? Or will it be Anger. *After dinner, Zixi went to bed early. Let Gu Xiangsi a sigh of relief is that Su Jincheng did not ask her any questions about Zixi. Gu Xiangsi enjoyed the life of the Empress Dowager for several days, and finally came back alive. Zheng Lingyu''s injury is actually stable, as long as you go home and take good care of it. It''s just that this person is very hypocritical. Lai refuses to leave the hospital and sells miserably with Acacia every day. Gu Xiangsi is unable to do this. When he thinks that his handsome face may leave scars, he feels particularly guilty. He often takes Zixi to see him when he is idle. Usually, Zixi wants to go to kindergarten in the daytime. Gu Xiangsi also needs to go to work. Of course, she is very comfortable in this class. The company is a subordinate company of Zhao family, and his cousin Zhao Jingxiu is the president of the company. Therefore, Gu Xiangsi also put up a name in the company. If you want to go, you can go. If you don''t want to go, you are very comfortable. Of course, Zhao Jingxiu and her virtue. He didn''t show up once every ten days and a half months, but how to say that it was the prerogative of the president if he didn''t go there. If Gu Xiangsi didn''t go to other people''s mouth, he would be under the rule, and even had an affair with some manager or boss of X. On this day, Su Jincheng prepared breakfast early. Gu Xiangsi was picked up from the bed. I''ve used it all over, but it''s no use. He stood on the edge of the bed, so cold looking at you, also did not speak, but Gu Xiangsi felt that if he lay down again, he was afraid to be frozen to death by his eyes. Finally, after a long time, Gu Xiangsi got up and got out of bed to wash and dress for dinner. Gu Xiangsi thinks that he has not got up so early for more than 20 years, and has not had breakfast so regularly for more than 10 years. Gu Xiangsi and Gu Zixi, two friends of all sizes, sat at the table in neat rows. Su Jin City sitting opposite Gu Xiangsi, warm voice way: "entrance guard 10 o''clock." Chapter 1707 Gu Xiangsi frowned and was not afraid to die and asked him, "what if it exceeds it? Are you really going to lock me out? Are you so cruel? " Su Jincheng did not change her face, her eyes were light: "you try." Gu Xiangsi turned her lips and mumbled, "you can''t find a girlfriend like this." Su Jin city warm voice way: "already had, need not look for." Gu Xiangsi''s life was forced to turn around by Su Jincheng. Every day she lived like a good baby, so that she was bored to work. But she didn''t make trouble, but she had something to do with her. This day, Gu Xiangsi was working hard Well, it''s actually chasing idol dramas in the company. The kindergarten teacher called over there. "Zixi''s parents, Zixi had a fight with other children at school. Come here quickly." Gu Xiangsi listen, anxious can not. With the bag, I drove straight to the kindergarten. In a hurry, Zixi and several other little girls were sitting on the bench in the teacher''s office. Zixi himself sat on one side, and other children sat on the other side, like two distinct little worlds. Gu Xiangsi can see Zi Xi''s beautiful pink skirt in the morning, which is dirty, two braids are also messy, and there is a bloodstain on his small face. "Aunt ~" seeing Gu Xiangsi, Zixi immediately jumped out of the chair and ran into her arms. Gu Xiangsi''s orbital acid a few minutes, heartache fierce: "how? Did you hurt anything? Does it hurt? " Zi Xi stretched out a dirty little hand to wipe tears for Gu Xiangsi: "aunt doesn''t cry, Zixi can be fierce, beat them all down." "Well, Zixi is great." Gu Xiangsi held her in his arms with heartache, and saw that her little arm had a few bruises, and she didn''t know what it looked like. "Well, how do you teach your children? How can you praise her when your children fight? Look what we''ve done to our children. It''s true that some people raise them but no one teaches them. No wonder they''re wild! Yunyun, you should stay away from this kind of wild species without quality. " A parent stood behind him, his tone sharp and mean, with contempt that could not be concealed. Hearing this, Gu Xiangsi''s eyes are red. Get up, will be in the hands of the bag on her face, holding her hair on the side of the teacher''s desk knock. "Dong!" "Are you well bred?" "Dong!" "Are you of high quality?" "Dong!" "You have the level, the quality and the culture. Would you call a child a wild seed? Today, I want to teach you how to write politeness and cultivation! " Gu Xiangsi every said, then the woman''s head hard knock on the table once. Everyone didn''t respond. In other words, everyone did not expect Gu Xiangsi to do so openly in the teacher''s office. When the teacher and other parents react, the woman''s forehead has begun to ooze blood, the whole person is dizzy, pale face. The teacher and other parents rushed forward to fight. "Parents of Zixi, please don''t fight. There is no bump between the children." The teacher stopped Gu Xiangsi, the other parents stopped the parent. Gu Xiangsi also did not entangle with her again, coldly looked at that woman to open a way: "let me hear a word again, I tore your mouth!" The parents who were originally high spirited were afraid to speak. In addition, some parents opened their mouth and began to fight: "Zi Xi, there must be something wrong with the children''s fighting, but you can''t blindly protect your weaknesses. I think it''s OK to let the children apologize to each other." Chapter 1708 Gu Xiangsi glances at several girls sitting on the side. There are five girls in total. There will be some head down, some timid looking at her, and some tears. All of them are decorated with color, which is not better than Zixi. Everyone is looking at Gu Xiangsi. Obviously, the teacher also agrees with the parent''s proposal and explains: "aunt Zixi, I just asked about the reasons for the children''s fighting, but none of the children would like to say anything, so let the children apologize to each other. Even if it''s over, what do you think?" Gu Xiangsi sneered, looked directly at the kindergarten teacher and said, "five hit one, that is, there is a day of great reason, also can''t say it! Sorry, there''s no door? If you don''t accept it, you will call the police or go to court. If you want, I will accompany you to the end! " A group of parents looked at each other, some looked at Gu Xiangsi and frowned, as if feeling that she was unreasonable. Silence for a few seconds, no one said, the atmosphere is like a standstill here. Gu Xiangsi sneered, picked up Gu Zixi and said in a warm voice, "go, aunt will take you home." Zi Xi gently touched Gu Xiangsi''s head, soft voice: "aunt is not angry." Gu Xiangsi squeezed out a smile on her, kissed her little face, and left kindergarten with her in her arms. Gu Xiangsi is not at ease, looking for a familiar doctor to examine her carefully. It''s only after confirming that it''s all skin injuries that you can put your heart down. Take care of the wound, Gu Xiangsi directly take her back to the house of Sujin city. Put down the clothes, Gu Acacia plate face, Gu Zixi children very clever standing in front of her, drooping head, a look of training. "Why fight?" Gu Xiangsi speaks with warm voice. Their own children know that Zixi has always been smart and sensible, and will never fight for no reason. You can believe that she is the same thing, but you can''t let her be so lawless. At the thought of her so thin and small body and five girls in a group, Gu Xiangsi''s heart was pulled up. Gu Zixi''s children hung their heads and did not say anything. Obviously, they didn''t mean to answer. "Gu Zixi, Ma Ma Ma is asking you something." Gu Xiangsi speaks with a straight face and a deep voice. Gu Zixi is very stubborn and still doesn''t mean to speak. The atmosphere fell into a stalemate, Gu Xiangsi did not speak. Gu Zixi was silent for a while, but he couldn''t help but look up at Gu Xiangsi''s expression. Hesitated for a moment, whispered: "they said I was wild, said I did not Baba hemp, so do not play with me." Smell speech, Gu Acacia dumb, heart turn up a turbulent sour, stuffy and blocked, unspeakable pain. She turned around and tears fell out of control, drop by drop. Gu Zixi was a little flustered, and quickly climbed onto the sofa to wipe her tears in a hurry: "numbness does not cry, Xi Xi is not a wild species, Xi Xi is a little cute Oh ~ Xi Xi Xi is the most lovely little pot friend in the world." Gu Xiangsi held her in his arms and choked: "well, Xi Xi is a little cute It''s the cutest kid in the world. " Gu Zixi nodded his head and showed some green and purple fists: "Xi Xi can be very provocative. Who dares to bully Xi Xi, Xi Xi will beat them all into pigs." Gu Xiangsi breaks tears to smile: "Xi Xi is so fierce, isn''t Superman?" "Superman is ugly. Xi Xi wants to be a little angel, not Superman." "Well, then we''ll be angels." Gu Xiangsi drops her eyes lightly, and her heart aches violently. I''m sorry, I''m sorry It''s her fault It''s her fault. If it wasn''t for her, she wouldn''t have suffered so much. Chapter 1709 Gu Xiangsi coax Zi Xi to take a nap. In the evening, she asks Su Xiangwan to meet Xiaoxiao. Xiaoxiao''s child is still young and hasn''t gone to school. But every year and soft, also in kindergarten. Gu Xiangsi plans to discuss with Su Xiangwan to transfer his education to Zixi, and there is a soft and soft school every year. After all, she thought that Zixi and those children would not be happy after today''s event. To the new school, at least every year and soft in. Gu Xiangsi knows that she is not a qualified mother, but she still wants Zixi to have more friends and be more happy. Six o''clock in the evening. Su Xiangwan hurried from the crew to the restaurant. Xiaoxiao and Gu Xiangsi look at her in disgust. "What time is it, sister?" Gu Xiangsi points to the watch. Su Xiangwan picked up his cup and poured his saliva: "I''m so tired that I don''t want to be late I''m not prepared to send someone out if you don''t know what to do. " "Yes, yes, now you have to make an appointment in advance to see Su Da star. It''s not like us who are idle and fart." Gu Xiangsi began to tease. "It seems that my brother didn''t feed you and let you spread your anger on my sister. It''s hard to be a man." Su was sitting on the chair in the evening, too tired. She is making a patriotic film recently, which is a bit of a commercial film. But I have to admit that I feel very sour when I read the script. In fact, the protagonist is mainly male, but it certainly needs the existence of actresses. After all, yin and yang are in harmony. Su Xiangwan saw the film''s praise and praise of patriotism and heroism, so he took it without hesitation. Well, she won''t admit that the reason why she took this kind of war film was that there was no kissing scene in it. Su Xiangwan thinks that Mu Beiting is becoming more and more abnormal now, which is simply a pronoun for a small bellied chicken. The heart eye also is so big, not to mention the kiss play, the hand is not good. Hand in hand? What did she shoot! Idol drama romantic drama absolute pass, the rest of the drama is rarely female No. 1, but no kiss drama. As a result, Su Xiangwan''s painting style in the past two years has become a spy drama, a suspense drama, a brain burning drama and a fantasy drama. In this regard, Su Xiangwan felt that his popularity did not decline, and he simply relied on his face to support it. "Hurry up, hurry up, serve, I''m starving..." Su Xiangwan said eagerly. Today, Acacia suddenly called her, but she came here in a hurry. Xiaoxiao handed her a small cake in front of her. Su Xiangwan couldn''t help but reach out and touched it. She boasted: "we are still Xiaoxiao good." Gu Xiangsi''s sight falls on Li Xiaoxiao''s body and says with a smile: "your brother and Si Mo City still fight?" "Yes, a small one in three days and a big one in five days. From time to time it''s black and blue. " Li Xiaoxiao held his chin, as if he had seen nothing strange about it. "You''re not afraid of them getting together?" Su eats the cake and looks at Li Xiaoxiao. Li Xiaoxiao''s small face is fat again two points, it seems that baby fat is back. Li Xiaoxiao wrinkled her face, thought about it, and said, "I''m not afraid." Gu Xiangsi tilted her head and laughed: "yes, Xiaoxiao has now evolved from D to E. what should I be afraid of?" After that, Su Xiangwan''s sight fell on Li Xiaoxiao''s chest. Can''t help shaking his head: "how unfair fate..." "No, but I''m breastfeeding recently. Yuanbao has refused to give up milk. I have no way." Li Xiaoxiao soft voice. Chapter 1710 "Late aunt ~ aunt Xiaoxiao." Zi Xi was led in by the waiter with two pigtails and a cotton candy root. "Xiao Zixi is here too. What''s wrong with his face?" Su frowned at night. Li Xiaoxiao''s eyes also flashed a touch of heartache, and held Zixi on his leg. Gu Xiangsi said: "today and people fight." After that, she told the story of kindergarten briefly, and then said that she intended to transfer to Zixi. Su Xiangwan immediately responded, "OK, I''ll talk to the director when I turn back." Gu Xiangsi nodded and did not make a sound. Every year and soft on the belonging to the noble school, rules, learning more things. Originally, Su Xiangwan had mentioned that she would let Zixi go to the school with them, but she always felt that Zixi''s temperament jumped off and didn''t want to make her so tired. But now still let her and every year still have soft together, just rest assured. After a long time without seeing each other, they chatted for a while. Su Xiangwan vaguely looked at Gu Xiangsi: "how are you and your brother now? When are you going to get married?" Gu Xiangsi drags his chin, and the finger of the other hand gently taps on the table top. "We''ve only been together for a few days, and it''s too early to talk about marriage." Gu Xiangsi opened his mouth carelessly. It''s really too short. It''s just why she feels like she''s been in love for so many years. *The next day, Su Jincheng accompanied Gu Xiangsi to send Zixi to the new school. Because he was worried about Zixi''s fear of strangers, Su Xiangwan took years and softness to the school gate early. After seeing Gu Zixi, soft and soft with a small face of meat toot, beckoning small hands: "Xi Xi elder sister." "Soft sister ~" as soon as they met, the two little girls held hands and stood beside each other year by year. Their white shirts and trousers looked like those carved from the same mold as Mu Beiting. When the children go in, Gu Xiangsi is relieved, but his sight is always on the back of Zixi. Su Jincheng Mou color is very shallow, cold line of sight falls on her face, can''t see joy and anger. Gu Xiangsi takes back his eyes and turns his head to his light eyes. Her heart a tight, inexplicably nervous. Su Jincheng will look at her look in the eye, slowly way: "you are very concerned about her." Gu Xiangsi squeezed out a smile: "the children of my family, of course, care about it." Su Jincheng did not make a sound. Her cool sight swept over her face and restarted the car. Gu Xiangsi did not speak, but the heart has been playing drums. In fact, at first she did not want to let Zi Xi appear in front of him, but if she was really with him, he could not have not known her existence. Besides, Zixi is his child after all. She wanted to let Zixi spend more time with him. Half an hour later, he sent her to the company. Gu Xiangsi is absent-minded and forgets the parting kiss that he usually asks for every day. Watch her get out of the car and walk into the company. Su Jincheng''s eyes were a little deep, I don''t know what to think. As soon as Gu Xiangsi arrived at the company, he heard a lot of rumors. "It''s said that Gu Xiangsi got married and gave birth to an illegitimate child. It seems that he doesn''t know who the father is." "Are you talking about the fight with Jingrong''s children yesterday? That''s Gu Xiangsi''s child? " "Yes, otherwise, there are no relatives who don''t support their own children and keep them by her side all day long. You don''t know how messy her private life is? " "It''s said that Mr. Gu Xiangsi has something to do with Mr. Zhang of our department. Otherwise, Mr. Zhang is so courteous every time he sees him." "Yes, yes, I saw her and Mr. Zhang do some shady business in the bathroom once before." ¡­¡­ Chapter 1711 Gu Xiangsi slowed down her pace and put her bag on her desk first. Then he walked towards several people. "How did Mr. Zhang and I do this shady business? Do you want to talk about it in detail?" Gu Xiangsi speaks in a cold voice. A cold voice suddenly rang out behind him, and the people''s faces were a little ugly. Although the person who was named was a little scared, but relying on the large number of people, he still opened his mouth and said, "what have you done? You don''t know what you have done? In other words? " Gu Xiangsi looked at her with a sneer: "I''m not like you don''t have money to open a room. Why should I be in the bathroom? Since you can see clearly, you''d better tell us more about it. It happens that I also want to know what I did with Mr. Zhang at that time. " The woman''s face changed a few times, faltering: "Gu Acacia, do you want to face?" Gu Xiangsi sneered: "I just want my face to let you talk about it, otherwise this basin of dirty water is not so splashed on my head?" The woman stammered and stammered for a moment. Talk about it? How do you say that? Is it difficult for her to talk about the love between men and women? I''m afraid that when the time comes, others will not think of Gu Xiangsi, but will think that he is a slut. Gu Xiangsi looked at her sarcastically, with disgust at the bottom of his eyes: "when you have how much skill, what pure, do not know how many men have played with the old shoes, also dare to run to me and shout." "You, you, you Miss Gu, don''t go too far The woman''s chest heaved violently and her face turned red. In fact, strictly speaking, women look good. His chin and chest were probably moved. She was fashionable and avant-garde, but she was also a beautiful woman. Then standing in front of Gu Xiangsi at the moment, he looks like a clown. Even if she wore more than 100000 bracelets on her hand, she did not raise her momentum at all. Gu Xiangsi said with a sneer: "I just went too far. What can you do?" The woman''s face was blue and white. Gu Xiangsi approached step by step, looked at her coldly and said: "not yet." The woman looked at her with red eyes and ran away. Gu Xiangsi glanced at the onlookers, and said: "if anyone has any questions about me, you can ask me directly. Next time, let me hear some gossip behind my back. Don''t blame me for being rude. " Words fall, Gu Xiangsi turns to walk toward his own separate office. Immediately after him, there was a burst of discussion: "she is too arrogant." "Forget it, don''t say it. Besides, we said behind our back that she was our first mistake." "I don''t know what the relationship between her and the president is, so arrogant." "In fact, she is not bad. I asked her to help me once, and she also helped me. It seems that she is good at speaking..." "Well, no more. We have nothing to do with her private life. You should pay less attention to her. As for work matters, you can not express your opinions until you are higher than her! " The crowd dispersed. After Gu Xiangsi arrived at the office, the temperature of the air conditioner was lowered a few degrees. A few minutes later, I called another senior colleague here. "These little bitches are jealous of our youth and beauty." It''s a woman with Sassoon hair. The top is a small suspender with a navel exposed dress. It''s a miniskirt below. It''s not cool. She came with a tray of cut fruit in her hand, as if it were her own tea party. Chapter 1712 "What''s the situation? Although I''ve been more diligent recently, I''m not as hateful as everyone else is? " To tell you the truth, Gu Xiangsi is a little confused. She admits that she''s a bit annoying sometimes, but most of the time she seems to be a good person. Well, at least that''s what she thinks. Originally in the company is also peaceful, how overnight into this. The woman ate the fruit slowly, with a choker on her neck and her black fingernails. While eating, she said: "it''s probably related to Zixi baby. It''s estimated that the baby''s mother was beaten by you yesterday, so she began to slander you at the company." Gu Xiangsi couldn''t help laughing. It''s a small world. I didn''t expect that the mother of the child fighting with Zixi was a colleague. She didn''t notice the woman, but she was used to it. She knew herself for a long time. But then again, she didn''t want to investigate the child fighting. But the woman''s words were really ugly, and she was so angry that she jumped up. "There is another news that you may not know. That woman is Jiang Sihan''s cousin." The woman spoke lightly and her eyes were heavily smoky. "What a coincidence?" Gu Xiangsi is stunned for a moment. "Yes, I heard that Jiang Sihan has been living in her home all the time, and the sisters may have regarded you as a thorn in the eye." The woman is not anxious, does not slow down the way, in the look also is completely does not care. Gu Xiangsi is sitting on the chair with her hands in her arms. Jiang Sihan''s cousin. No wonder that the woman clearly recognized her yesterday, but still impolite sarcasm, now in the company and spared no effort to slander her. It turned out that the two sisters were in collusion. I''m afraid they had long thought of troubling her. The woman wore purple lipstick, ate a strawberry and said, "Jingxiu, how does your brother manage the company, how can anyone put in?" Gu Xiangsi looked at her and couldn''t help shivering: "can you be normal, talk like a robot." The woman shrugged her shoulders, and her skin was even colder and whiter in her dress. Gu Xiangsi slightly bent over: "I said Lulu, Zhao Jingxiu is my brother, when did you become your brother?" The woman raised her eyebrows and looked at her and said, "Jingxiu''s younger brother has not grown up yet, so it is naturally his younger brother." Gu Xiangsi, looking at the goddess Sutra in front of him, only feels a chill. He silently points a wax for Zhao Jingxiu. After hesitating for a moment, Gu Xiangsi still couldn''t help but say: "Jingxiu likes that kind of cute and pure looking, you? It doesn''t seem to be his dish. " The rivets on the woman''s chocker glittered and said, "I enjoy the pleasure of conquering." Gu Xiangsi nods to show understanding. Thinking about going back to Zhao Jingxiu again. In fact, she had always suspected that Lulu liked her unscrupulous cousin, so she came to his company to "provide for the aged". Gu Xiangsi immediately called Zhao Jingxiu and asked him to open Jiang Sihan''s cousin laoshizi as soon as possible, so as not to get in the way and make trouble for her! *On the other side, Su Jincheng arrived at the police station soon. Then some of his men ran in and said, "boss, there are beauties looking for it downstairs." Su Jincheng nodded and said faintly, "I know." A few minutes later, Su Jincheng went downstairs. Jiang Sihan got up in a small fresh dress. It seemed a little surprised to see him. "Jincheng, you are here." Jiang Sihan spoke in a warm voice. "Something?" Su Jincheng Mou color light, looking directly at her, no feelings. Jiang Sihan hesitated for a moment, but he couldn''t help saying, "you Are you with Gu Xiangsi? " Su Jincheng looked directly at her, obviously did not want to answer the meaning. Jiang Sihan bit his lip and said, "I''m here to tell you about Gu Xiangsi''s child." Chapter 1713 Su Jincheng did not say anything, but obviously, he was listening. Seeing this, Jiang Sihan bit his lip and said, "I heard that the child is not a family member at all, but a daughter of Gu Xiangsi!" He had hoped to see some shock or disappointment on Su Jincheng''s face, but Jiang Sihan didn''t wait for anything. He seemed to be born with a cold face, without any waves. I don''t know if it''s because it''s disguised so well, or because I really don''t care. Jiang Sihan felt as if he had punched cotton, and his eyes were red. "Jincheng, are you listening to me? The child is Gu Xiangsi, and her relationship between men and women has been chaotic. I''m afraid even she doesn''t know who the child is, so she took her surname Jiang Sihan''s eyes flashed a touch of irony and resentment, but also with an unspeakable pleasure. Su Jincheng will look at her look in the eyes, light way: "so?" Jiang Sihan was stunned and didn''t understand his meaning for a moment. When she came back to God, she looked at him in disbelief: "Jin City, you don''t care at all? As for acacia''s family background, but the man is not willing to take responsibility. Have you ever thought about how bad her reputation is, so no one is willing to marry her? " Su Jincheng''s eyes were cool, with a cold idea slowly: "I used to have a bad reputation, why do you chase me?" "You..." Jiang Sihan choked back and looked ugly. Su Jincheng looked at her and said again, "besides, who said no one would like to marry her?" Words fall, Su Jincheng then turned upstairs, apparently not intended to talk nonsense with her. Jiang Sihan rushed to catch up: "Jincheng, do you not believe what I said, I did Gu Xiangsi and Gu Zixi''s paternity test, they are mother and daughter." Su Jincheng did not respond, the pace has not stopped. Jiang Sihan''s angry eyes were red, and he could not care about the people coming and going in the hall. He tightly grasped the paternity test that she had not yet had time to show. He chased his back and cried, "what do you like about her? Why do you have to look for a slut with a lot of women in this world! " Su Jincheng steps slightly, slowly turns around, looks at Jiang Sihan calmly. Jiang Sihan roared so that people upstairs and downstairs heard the news and looked out one after another. And she chased so fast that she scraped the video tape off a desk. The tape fell all over the floor. Jiang Sihan ignored and said again: "what''s good about her Gu Xiangsi? When you are with a bus, you are not afraid to become the laughing stock of others in the future She looked at him obstinately, deadlocked, and obviously did not intend to give up easily. Su Jincheng gently smile, eyes color sparse cold, permeated with the cold of bone. Jiang Sihan''s heart trembled inexplicably, and a touch of fear came out of the sole of his feet. Su Jincheng raised his hand and looked at his watch. He said in a warm voice, "lechuan." "Boss!" Lechuan soon jumped out. Originally, he saw that the woman who came this time was not the same as the one who was in the hospital last time, so he hid himself and watched the excitement. Unexpectedly, he was called by Su Jincheng and jumped out. Su Jincheng looked directly at Jiang Sihan and said in a warm voice: "seriously disturbing the judicial order and detaining him for half a month." Lechuan Wei Zheng, so cruel? But the boss''s methods are not as gentle as he is. Lechuan looked at Jiang Sihan sympathetically, and instantly understood which of the two women was the palace lady. Chapter 1714 Obviously, Jiang Sihan couldn''t believe what he heard and was shocked. "Su Jincheng, do you know what you are talking about? Are you going to lock me up? How can you do this to me? " Jiang Sihan''s voice was sharp. Under his light face, she had already lost her usual calm. Lechuan gave two police officers a wink, and immediately someone came forward to hold her. Naturally, Jiang Sihan couldn''t be obedient. The whole person struggled violently: "Su Jincheng, you are a white eyed wolf! You can''t do this to me. If you didn''t have me, you wouldn''t have been in this position. " Two police officers put handcuffs on Jiang Sihan''s hands. Jiang Sihan pushed the police officer and looked at Su Jincheng with red eyes. His eyes were full of injuries: "you can''t do this to me You won''t do this to me! " Jiang Sihan''s tears dropped one drop after another and choked: "don''t you remember before? I got you back! Brother hit you, I saved you! I give you food to eat! I asked Dad to give you a chance... " Lechuan winked at the police officer and motioned to cover Jiang Sihan''s mouth. Jiang Sihan bit off the man''s hand and looked at Su Jincheng with red eyes. He said, "Su Jincheng, what did I do to you at the beginning, and how do you do to me now? You promised to marry me, promised to be good to me all my life You''re a white eyed wolf, how can you do this to me? " Jiang Sihan tearfully, looking at Su Jincheng heartbroken. Originally, she was also a beautiful woman, but her sad appearance made many people feel sympathy. Su Jincheng is just a light look, eyes cool thin, as if to see someone else''s play, covered like Jiangnan misty rain, with a little misty, but no trace of human flavor. Su Jincheng took back her eyes and looked at lechuan. She said in a warm voice: "it''s locked up with the prisoner who was arrested yesterday." Lechuan was stunned for a moment and soon remembered. The prisoner who was arrested yesterday. Isn''t that the psychosis of domestic violence? The man liked to do something to women. He beat his own woman and lay in the hospital for half a month. But the man''s parents claimed that he was mentally ill, saying they were preparing relevant materials to prove that he was really sick. Lechuan took a sympathetic look at Jiang Sihan. Such a beautiful woman, I don''t know what will be beaten by that man. Jiang Sihan struggles to be taken away. Su Jin City eyes light color, turned upstairs, behind only Jiang Sihan sharp struggle sound. That night, Su Jincheng left early for a while and went to the kindergarten to meet Gu Zixi. Gu Zixi with a small pink schoolbag and soft, and after saying goodbye every year, he trotted to Sujin city. "Where''s your aunt?" he said in a soft voice "My aunt went home in advance." Gu Zixi nodded, stretched out two toward Su Jincheng: "want to embrace ~" Su Jincheng looked at her five features carefully for a while, reached out to hold her up, and said in a warm voice, "take you to the playground this weekend." Gu Zixi''s eyes lit up in an instant, obviously excited. "Really?" "Yes." Get answer, Gu Zixi put his arm around his neck and gave him a hard kiss on his handsome face: "sweet potato, you are so good." Su Jincheng''s eyes softened a little, and took her to the supermarket to buy some vegetables. Along the way, Gu Zixi children impolitely picked a lot of favorite snacks for themselves. Chapter 1715 Su Jincheng didn''t care about her. She just watched her fill the shopping cart which was bigger than her in silence. Until out of the supermarket, Gu Zixi, who was holding a small hand, finally realized something was wrong. He stopped and looked up at Su Jincheng. The ghost Avenue said, "you are flattering me." Su Jincheng''s eyes rarely flash by, a touch of surprise. The little buns in front of me are very smart. Gu Zixi snorted, a pair of "I said it" small appearance, lovely can not. But soon, Gu Zixi began to say with a soft voice: "well, for God''s sake, I''ll accept your flattery." Su Jincheng curved her lips and said in a warm voice, "who is God?" "Well..." Gu Zixi frowned and thought for a while, but he didn''t think of the answer. Su Jincheng put the things on the back seat, Gu Zixi impolitely opened a bag of snacks and began to eat. While eating, he looked at Su Jincheng and said, "do you like my aunt?" Su Jincheng was silent for a while, and gently answered the voice: "yes." "How much do you like it? More than I like Barbie dolls? " Zi Xi''s eyes widened curiously, not forgetting to eat snacks. Su Jincheng''s eyes were a little deep, and said in a soft voice: "yes, I like it very much. More than you like Barbie. " His voice was very light and there was music in the car. Gu Zixi didn''t hear what he said. * at the moment, Gu Xiangsi has made Su Jincheng''s kitchen a mess. In the afternoon, there was nothing wrong with the company. She came back at noon. Thinking about cooking your own dinner. What did you say? If you want to tie a man''s heart, you must first tie his stomach. It''s just obvious that cooking is a little difficult for Gu Xiangsi. Originally she will not be much, such a toss, it is a bit unbearable to look directly. Looking at the black things on the plate, Gu Xiangsi''s face turns blue. Looking at Su Jincheng cooking, I just think it''s not easy. How can I get to my own place, it''s hard to be like this. Dejected, Su Jincheng opened the door with Zixi and came in. As soon as he saw him, Gu Xiangsi immediately aggrieved ran up: "Su Jincheng, I burned your kitchen." Su Jincheng lowered her head to change her shoes and took a look at her. Her hair was up in disorder, and she was still wearing a checkered apron with braces. Her face was smeared with two shades of grey and black, and I didn''t know how. He raised his hand and rubbed the plaster on her face for her, and said in a warm voice, "if you''re OK." Gu Xiangsi stretched out his hand and hugged his waist, relying on him: "you teach me to cook." Su Jincheng looked at her faintly and said, "it''s not that I don''t like it." You don''t have to think about it. She doesn''t like it. Otherwise, it will not be so many years before I want to learn. "I didn''t like it before, but now it''s different. Now I have you." Gu Xiangsi said. Su Jincheng first lit her forehead and pushed her away for a few minutes. Then she took off her coat and hung it up. Then she rolled up her sleeves and said to Gu Xiangsi in a warm voice: "come here." Said, Gu Xiangsi then ran into the kitchen. Gu Zixi stood in the spot, looking at the two lovers, but shook his head. She thought she must have picked it up in the garbage can. Otherwise, why does Ma Ma refuse to learn cooking for her for so many years. Gu Zixi looked down at his small body and thought it was not easy for him to grow so big. Chapter 1716 That night, Gu Zixi will be coaxed to sleep, Gu Xiangsi also went to take a bath. Then he came back with a glass of red wine and sat at the head of the bed to drink. Su Jincheng sat at the head of the bed looking at the files, wearing a light gray home clothes, very loose, set off his soft many. Seeing her back, Su Jincheng put down the things in her hands, took her into his arms, and grabbed her wine glass and put it on the head of the bed. "What''s the matter?" Gu Xiangsi, on his eyes, spoke softly. He took her chin with one hand, bowed his head and kissed her. Gu Xiangsi is stupefied, reaches out to encircle his neck, closes his eyes to respond. His kiss is very gentle, inexplicably can make people fall. Gu Xiangsi murmurmured softly: "who did you learn from your kissing skill so well?" Su Jincheng chuckled and said in a warm voice, "talent." Gu Xiangsi poked his cheek and whispered: "no face." Su Jincheng looks down at the woman under her. Her eyes are not as light as in the past, but she has more desire to wipe. A head of soft long hair scattered on the big milky white bed, the skin is clear and moist, at the moment, his cheeks are slightly red, his armor is removed, and his eyebrows are more dependent and soft, and his eyes, like an invitation, are charming, but shy and timid. He couldn''t help pecking her lips again and said in a warm voice, "how do you like drinking so much?" Gu Xiangsi droops her eyes and casually says, "because I miss you." She tried it a few times before meeting him. She only thought that wine was so hard to drink that she always felt that those who paid high prices for wine were all in their heads. But after he left, she suddenly began to think it was a good thing. When you close your eyes after you get drunk, you don''t know anything. Those turbulent emotions, restless mind, are also quiet, the world, also silent. Occasionally, he would come to see her in his dream. Sometimes it''s a warm whisper that will excite her all week. Sometimes he asked her without expression, and she would sit from open eyes to dark. Su Jincheng gazed at her without saying a word. Gu Xiangsi asked him softly, "what about you, do you like drinking?" Su Jincheng warm voice way: "do not like." "Why?" Gu Xiangsi put his arm around his neck, and he kept her under his body. They were very close to each other. They chatted with each other in this posture. Su Jincheng was silent for a while, and said in a soft voice, "I couldn''t afford it because I was poor earlier. Later, I didn''t dare to get drunk because I needed to stay awake. So if you never have one, you can''t say you like it. " Listening to his words, Gu Xiangsi only felt a pain in her heart. According to the scene of the Su family, even if it is not a rich family, it is not short of money. But he said he was poor. I don''t know what kind of life he was living at that time. Su Jinliang kiss her eyes. He is not envious of those who have trouble can wantonly buy drunk, drunk, but when the meal can not afford, what qualifications to buy drunk? And when he can afford to get drunk, he no longer needs it. Some things, not like, but not qualified to like. And when you miss it, you miss it. He used to think that she was the same. But later he realized that things were OK, but she couldn''t. After years of repetition, he will still be affected by her smile. Even if he deceives himself, he still can''t turn a blind eye to her. It''s not as light as he thought. Chapter 1717 Gu Xiangsi put her arms around his neck, looked at him and whispered, "what about me?" Su Jincheng looked at her and said nothing. Gu Xiangsi asked him in a low voice: "then you have me now. If you lose one day, will you miss it?" Su Jincheng slightly droops the eye son to look at her, the throat knot moves slightly, the light voice way: "won''t lose." Gu Xiangsi looks at him directly, and his shadow is reflected in a pair of cold eyes. Gu Xiangsi showed a smile and gave him a kiss on his face: "if one day you don''t want me, I''ll stand there waiting for you until you come back." "Yes." He just answered softly, there was no extra words. The kiss fell on her neck socket, and the cold lips swept over every inch of her skin. Gu Xiangsi was kissing some confused love, the whole person is soft as if floating in the cloud. Until a cool hand slipped into her clothes and began to take off her clothes, Gu Xiangsi woke up a little. She pressed his big hand with one hand. Su Jincheng moves slightly, raises the eye to look at her. She gasped, "light." She was afraid that he would see that she had a child. Su Jincheng looked at her and did not make a sound. Her lustful eyes made people unable to see what they were thinking. Gu Xiangsi''s heart has no reason to be tight, is about to say something, he has turned off the light. Gu Xiangsi breathed a sigh of relief. The next moment, again fell into his arms. In the middle of the night, Gu Xiangsi was tossed to and fro by him, and the whole person could not lift up any strength. He gently kisses her chin and says slowly, "lovesickness." Gu Xiangsi this meeting eyelid hair is heavy, strong support spirit should voice: "en?" "You never seem to like me to turn on the lights." He spoke slowly. Light floating words, let Gu Acacia instant no sleep, the whole person is spirit. He did not seem to want to get an answer from her, soft lips greedily kiss her inch of skin. Gu Xiangsi pondered for a long time, but did not think of any good words. She wanted to say she was shy. But think about it, and feel that the word seems not suitable for their own body. When she wanted to explain again, more than ten minutes had passed since he asked. Seeing that he didn''t mean to ask, she simply kept silent. Without drowsiness, she gently hugged the man on her body, and stroked his back and forth with her slender plain hand: "have you ever thought of me in those years that you have gone?" Su Jincheng did not respond, not light or heavy bite on her chest. "Well..." Gu Xiangsi whined out a voice and could not help being stiff. Gu Xiangsi reached out to push his face and said in a soft voice, "don''t bite." Su Jincheng again kisses her lip, the movement is very light, slightly droops the eye son, as if is not enough. Gu Xiangsi pushed him away and turned over to ride on his waist. Looking down at him like a queen, he was discontented and said, "speak quickly." Su Jin City Mou color light look at her: "say what?" "Say you miss me." Gu Xiangsi insisted. Su Jincheng looked at her without saying a word, just silent. Gu Xiangsi is short of breath. It was just a casual question. But he didn''t even want to say a word about her. Two people deadlocked for a few seconds, Su Jincheng took her hand, warm voice way: "it''s not early, go to bed." Gu Xiangqi''s canthus of eyes are a little red. He looks at him for a few seconds in the night, and suddenly turns over and gets out of bed. Pick up the clothes on the ground, put them on their own body, and go out of the bedroom without looking back. Chapter 1718 ad guy! She was so cruel when she was upset. But at the end of the day, she refused to say a word about her. Gu Xiangsi turned on the TV, and then nestled in the sofa to watch TV. But the eyes are staring at the screen, but always a little absent-minded. I am really more and more greedy. But she couldn''t control what to do. Before long, the bedroom door was opened and there was a slight footstep. Gu Xiangsi didn''t pay attention to it. After a while, a figure came to her with his upper body bare. The light of TV is reflected on Gu Xiangsi''s face, and she can be seen staring at the TV. Su Jincheng sat on her side and reached for her arms. Gu Xiangsi didn''t struggle, but her eyes were a little sour. She said in a low voice, "you still care what I do. I''ll calm down for a while." Su Jincheng sighed, and Wen Sheng asked, "is it so important to think and not to think?" "Important." Gu Xiangsi insists, the voice is a bit choked. "If you say you want to, do you mean you want to?" Su Jincheng asked. Gu Xiangsi is blocked by his question. Yes, you must think if you want to? I haven''t seen it. "But I still want to know." Gu Xiangsi speaks softly. Su Jincheng''s eyes were light and light. She lifted her chin and looked at her. She said in a warm voice, "if you just like to listen to these, I can tell you every day." Gu Xiangsi stares at that pair of sparse cold eyes, the heart has no origin of hair cold. Inch by inch, spread from the sole of the foot. Yes, it''s just love talk. How could he not say it? Su Jin City Mou color light looks at her, slowly way: "want me to say?" Gu Xiangsi has acid in the corners of his eyes, avoiding his sight and not daring to look at him. Her eyes fell on the TV and whispered, "no more." She can''t say why, the bottom of her heart is inexplicably sour, up astringent uncomfortable. Both of them did not make a sound. Only the sound of the TV program was left in the room, but no one saw it. Su Jincheng smelled the faint fragrance on her body, only felt a little familiar. It seemed that she had smelled it, but she could not remember it. The light of the TV reflected on her face, obedient but with a touch of stubborn and aloof, like do not know what to insist on. Su Jincheng slightly lowered her eyes and said softly, "Acacia, you should understand. What the eyes see is not necessarily true, what the ears hear is not necessarily true, and sometimes even the heart is not necessarily true. " Gu Xiangsi''s eyes were covered with a layer of water mist and said in a soft voice, "what is true then?" He kisses her neck socket and says slowly, "nothing must be true." Gu Xiangsi can''t help but say: "are you also fake?" Su Jin city light way: "well, maybe one day, I will no longer be holding you now this man." Tears burst out of control, and a strong panic swept over. Gu Xiangsi turned and hugged him tightly: "no, I say you are real, you are!" Su Jincheng was held by her, a hand gently patted her back. Gu Xiangsi buried his face on his shoulder and whispered, "I don''t want you to say it in the future. If you don''t want to say it, you can''t leave me." Su Jincheng did not say anything, just gently holding her. Her tears were burning down on his skin, and his heart was burning. Gu Xiang thought. Some people say that the one who loves more in love is the loser. So she never won the game called love. Chapter 1719 Su Jincheng gently raised her head. The lonely little woman was in his arms at the moment, but she was crying like a tearful person. He gently wiped away the tears on her face and sighed, "yes. At the beginning of leaving Haicheng, I hated you for slandering me like that, hating your willful and arrogant recklessness, but easily destroyed my hard to maintain life. I hated you for being ignorant and impulsive when I was young, so I had to pay for it. I left late and left home. " Gu Xiangsi has never heard him mention these things. But now listening to his quiet mouth, the bottom of my heart is a spasmodic pain. Yes, what qualifications does she have to ask for more? Even if he really hated her, it was only the result of her own mischief. "Later, when I was too tired to live, I didn''t think much about it. But occasionally, I could not help thinking, was it true that you said you would marry me at that time? Will think you really like me, or take me as a temporary pleasure. " "And then, occasionally, I''ll hear about your reputation. And then I think, oh, that girl is more arrogant than she used to be. Why hasn''t she met her nemesis yet He had a warm voice, as if he had mentioned the most common past. Gu Xiangsi''s tears fell uncontrollably. She choked and said, "who said I didn''t meet you? I knew I was finished at the first sight I saw you. Su Jincheng, you are the only one who conquers me. " Su Jincheng gently smile, warm voice way: "how do I feel that you conquer me, from met you I began to have bad luck." Gu Xiangsi flat mouth, a little aggrieved: "it''s none of my business." Su Jincheng touched her hair without making a sound. Gu Xiangsi whispered: "I have compensated myself to you. You must not be so careful." "Yes." He answered without speaking. Gu Xiangsi leans in his arms, feels the temperature of his body, only feels steadfast. After he left, she knew she was wrong. She was so naive and stupid that when she was young, she thought she could do anything, but she didn''t know that she was just the second girl in the middle of the world. Because of her willful and reckless behavior, she almost destroyed him. They were lying on the sofa, both in their own memories. Su Jincheng light drooping eyes, can not help but think back, the first time to see her when? Oh, it''s like a party. At that time, the famous ladies tried to be gentle and virtuous, dressed in soft or amazing clothes. She was the only one who wore a black gauze skirt with a bra. Her skirt was torn and ragged. The smoky makeup on her face did not know whether it was spent or watered by rain. Walking in all kinds of people, do not taboo anyone''s eyes, even if full of confusion, but arrogant like a beautiful black swan. He still remembers that when her father saw her, he was furious and pointed to her nose and said, "Gu Xiangsi, look at what you are wearing!" She just glanced at him coldly at that time, and then choked: "I said that I am not free today. You must let me come. If I come, you think I will be a disgrace to you. Otherwise, you can recognize who is a good girl as a daughter." Gu Fu''s face was livid and he wanted to slap her. She looked at him with a sneer: "smoke ah, it''s not that I haven''t smoked, I''d like to see you, a judge, beat people in public, the police don''t care!" Su Jincheng''s lips curved slightly. He remembered that at that time, she was so arrogant and rebellious, but it was like a bright color in life. She is like a proud princess, always with the courage of burning both jade and stone. At that time, he thought, it''s good to live like her. There is no need to be meticulous, not to be cautious, not to be careful. Chapter 1720 "I''m a lot better now." Gu Xiangsi relies on him and whispers. "Well, I''ve behaved a lot." Su Jincheng warm voice. She got up and her little head jumped up and looked at him: "you don''t know I''m the best in front of you." "Is it?" Su Jincheng''s eyes were tinged with a faint smile. Gu Xiangsi withered a few minutes and then went back: "yes, sometimes you don''t say a word, just look at me coldly, I''m afraid of it. It''s more terrifying than my dad yelling at me Su Jincheng took her waist and said with a smile, "I''m so powerful?" "Yes, it''s amazing." Gu Xiangsi opens her mouth in a muffled voice. As the saying goes, one thing drops one thing. He dares to say that she is the nemesis. She sees clearly that he comes to degrade her. Gu Xiangsi leaned on him and whispered, "I remember the banquet you mentioned." It was the second time she had seen him. For the first time, she just took a glance. From then on, she felt as if she had been imprinted with his brand and could never be forgotten. She was in the car, and he was sitting by the window on the bus. She was possessed and let the driver chase the bus. But when she spoke, the driver had already turned the corner, and then turned around to chase after her, where there was a shadow. Later, she asked Zhao Jingxiu to help her for a long time. But it was just a side face, but Zhao Jingxiu could not find anyone else. She kept the bus for a month, but she never saw him again. She was fifteen at that time. She was arrogant about the future, and she could always find him out. Later, seeing each other later was the party he mentioned. She never scruple what other people''s eyes, but when she turned to see him standing in the corner, she suddenly felt embarrassed. He was wearing a clean white shirt and khaki trousers. His face was picturesque and his body was cold. Standing in the corner far away, clean like a teenager coming out of the painting. He just looked at him calmly. But for the first time, she felt ashamed. She couldn''t help thinking, why did she have to dress like this and why she couldn''t be as delicate and beautiful as those girls. Why do you want to appear in front of him in this image. For the first time, she understood what disgrace was. However, he did not know what to look at He just moved his eyes slightly, making himself feel like a punch on the cotton. See her no longer look at themselves, she has no reason to give birth to a touch of loss. I can''t help but wonder if I''m too fierce and scared him. That time, she listened to her mother''s words for the first time. She took a bath in a hurry and changed her skirt. She twisted her foot and fell to him. I''ve been wondering if he''ll sidestep. Fortunately, he reached for her and said in a warm voice, "be careful." At that moment, she felt as if there were fireworks exploding in her heart, which made her whole sky gorgeous. I''m falling in love with him. Su Jincheng has been open eyes, slender hands gently rub her arm, do not know what to think. He didn''t carry her back to the bedroom until the night wind was cool. The next day, early morning. Gu Xiangsi was woken up by a phone call. It was Zheng Lingyu who hung up directly. The phone rang again. Gu Xiangsi felt her cell phone and had a headache. Yesterday, she chatted with Su Jincheng. It was estimated that it would be two or three o''clock in the second half of the night when she fell asleep. Now it''s only seven o''clock. I''m really sleepy. Just about to get through, a big hand held the phone. Waiting for Gu Xiangsi to react, Su Jincheng pressed the answer button. Chapter 1721 "Acacia, I am discharged from hospital today, you come to pick me up quickly! I''ve been lying in the hospital for such a long time. My bones are all soft! " Zheng Lingyu make complaints about his opening. In fact, although he had stitches, he didn''t have to be hospitalized for so long. On the one hand, he refused to leave the hospital, but hoped Gu Xiangsi could accompany him more. Secondly, his mother was worried and asked him to observe in the hospital for more than a few days. "Hello? Acacia, you haven''t got up yet. What time is it, sluggard. " With a smile on his face, Zheng Lingyu''s voice became milder. Su Jincheng''s eyes were light, and he spoke slowly: "I am Su Jincheng." The smile on Zheng Lingyu''s face immediately froze a few minutes, a little disappeared. "Why you? How about lovesickness Zheng Lingyu''s voice was cold. "She''s sleeping." Su Jin city warm voice, but like a basin of cold water on Zheng Lingyu heart. "She''s with you?" Zheng Lingyu asked. Su Jincheng did not make a sound, directly and indifferently hung up the phone. Listening to the beep in the phone, Zheng Lingyu''s face is particularly ugly. Zheng''s mother stood by and looked at her son and frowned: "what''s going on? Is Acacia not coming? " Zheng Lingyu squeezed out a smile: "she has something to do, can''t come." "Why do I hear that the man who just answered the phone seems to be a man? Lovesickness won''t have a boyfriend, will you? What do you think of her after all these years of guarding her? " Speaking of this, Zheng''s mother was a little angry. Naturally, her son is good at what she thinks. Other parents have already had grandchildren at this age, but she is such a stupid son that she is so stubborn that she refuses to marry Gu Xiangsi. Gu Xiangsi can also be regarded as her growth, knowing that the child is not good-natured, but she has been close to Ling Yu for so many years, and she has always regarded her as her own child. Seeing her son''s good face, she refused to show up even when he was discharged from hospital. Zheng''s mother could not help complaining. "Well, mom, I like her myself, and I have no obligation to stipulate that she must like me." Zheng Lingyu spoke impatiently. Zheng''s mother looked at her son''s face, sighed, and said, "how did our Zheng family have such a love affair with you? What''s the use? In the end, it''s not yourself who suffered?" After that, Zheng''s mother shook her head, knowing that it was Zheng Lingyu''s own choice, and it was not strange to Gu Xiangsi. * on the other side, Su Jincheng hung up the phone and put her mobile phone on her side of the bed. Gu Xiangsi, this will also completely wake up, climbed up and pressed on him to take the phone: "is it Ling Yu? It seems that he was discharged from hospital today. I forgot... " With that, her slender fingers tried to get her cell phone. But fingernail edge just touched mobile phone, she was pulled back by Su Jincheng. "What are you doing?" Gu Xiangsi looks at him puzzled. He looked at her with light eyes and said slowly, "are you awake?" "Well, wake up." Gu Xiangsi nods. In fact, she hasn''t had enough sleep. Her head is a little dizzy and distending. But I was sober and didn''t feel that I had to sleep. Words fall, Gu Xiangsi once again reached out to grab the mobile phone, Su Jincheng directly held her over, the circle outside the arms, light way: "I didn''t sleep enough, sleep for a while." Gu Xiangsi looked at the man beside him and couldn''t help saying, "I have to call Ling Yu back." Su Jincheng looked at her and said nothing. Gu Xiangsi explained: "I know you don''t like him, but he is my friend who grew up with me since childhood. He has always been very good to me. I always have to tell him in person." Chapter 1722 Gu Xiangsi looks directly at Su Jincheng, his eyes are magnanimous. What she didn''t say was that Zheng Lingyu''s injury was caused by him. She had a shame in her heart, if he spent Zheng Lingyu''s phone call, but she didn''t say a word. How could she face Zheng Lingyu again. "I''ll call him back first." Gu Xiangsi softened her voice. Su Jincheng is still holding her without saying a word. Gu Xiangsi can''t help but ask softly: "why do you hate him so much?" Su Jincheng is just silent. Gu Xiangsi also did not ask again, simply took his arm and got up from the bed. After a quick shower in the bathroom, I began to change clothes. Su Jincheng has also got up, sitting on the sofa in the living room, lazy eyes, eyes color is very shallow. When Zi Xi woke up, he saw Gu Xiangsi change his clothes, rubbed his sleepy eyes, and ran up to embrace Gu Xiangsi''s legs: "where is aunt going?" "My aunt''s friend is out of hospital today. My aunt is going to see him." Gu Xiangsi explained in a warm voice. Zi Xi looked at her and said, "is it Lingyu dad? Xi Xi is going to go too! " Hearing Zi Xi''s words, Gu Xiangsi didn''t feel anything wrong. Su Jincheng on one side actually looked up and looked over. The cool eyes swept over from the two people, without saying a word. Gu Xiangsi washed Zi Xi for a while, and changed a small skirt. Then he called Zheng Lingyu and said the next time. He was relieved when he got a response. Until she went out, she realized that Su Jincheng was sitting on the sofa, watching the morning news, as if she hadn''t talked to her for a long time. Gu Xiangsi ran to the sofa and said in a warm voice, "you didn''t sleep enough. Why don''t you sleep for a while?" Su Jincheng also did not see her, light way: "can''t sleep." Gu Xiangsi bent down and gave him a gentle kiss on his face: "I will come back early in the evening." "Well." Gu Xiangsi anxiously looked at him again, and saw that he didn''t seem to have any difference, so he took Zixi out of the house. As the door slammed shut, Su Jincheng''s light eyes gradually cooled. When Gu Xiangsi arrives in a hurry, Zheng Lingyu and Zheng''s mother are in a restaurant near the hospital. Zhao Jingxiu and pingsu''s friends who have good relations are also there. Seeing Gu Xiangsi, Zheng Lingyu''s eyes were somewhat complicated and said with a smile, "I thought you couldn''t come." Gu Xiangsi said with a smile: "how can you say that you are hurt and I can''t get rid of the relationship, I don''t come there still like words?" Zheng Lingyu''s frivolous smile: "what''s the relationship with you? This is my affair with Su Jincheng." Gu Xiangsi stretched out his hand and gave him a blow in the chest: "how can you be so hostile to him?" "Love enemy, can''t you?" Zheng Lingyu spoke. Gu Xiangsi frowned and said, "don''t mess with him. He''s not a good character." "Tut, didn''t you always say that he had a good character and a good temper, even his hair was good?" Zheng Lingyu retorted. Gu Xiangsi didn''t want to talk to him, and said seriously: "Lingyu, if we could become early, we would not drag to today''s age. So you don''t have to because I''m hostile to him. It''s not necessary. " Hearing the speech, Zheng Lingyu did not speak. Gu Xiangsi is to say again: "what''s more, you are not his opponent at all, Ling Yu." Over the years, under the protection of the family, they ran wild and lawless. But what is Su Jincheng doing these years? He swallowed his broken teeth into his stomach, and he was trying to climb up. Therefore, even if Zheng Lingyu can + rely on his family background to fight for a while, it is impossible to fight for his life. Chapter 1723 Zheng Lingyu smile, pretending not to care about the opening way: "I did not want to argue with him, just simply look at him is not pleasing to the eye." Gu Xiangsi is about to say something more, but Zhao Jingxiu comes over. Up and down looked at Zheng Lingyu and said with a smile, "don''t say, you are more powerful than before." "Go away, don''t make fun of me!" Zheng Lingyu kicked him. Zhao Jingxiu jumped to avoid, but with a serious face: "I''m serious, you look like this body is empty, now you add a few scars, but it''s quite fierce." Gu Xiangsi splashed cold water on one side: "how fierce again, it is not hollowed out by wine." "Acacia, how can you not give me face." Zheng Lingyu could not help but make complaints about it. Gu Xiangsi laughs: "go back to practice, be careful after marriage, even the bride can''t hold." Gu Xiangsi is joking. In fact, Zheng Lingyu has a good figure, but he has been mixed up in sound and color places for many years, and he has been neglecting exercise in the past two years. At present, there are two pieces of green and black, which really looks a little empty. Zixi wore two pigtails and looked up at Zheng Lingyu and said, "father Lingyu, hold ~" ZHENG Lingyu immediately bent down and held Gu Zixi up: "I don''t think about Dad." Gu Xiangsi gave him a look: "you always teach disorderly all day, call what father, call uncle." Gu Xiangsi looks at her daughter. Gu Zixi smiles and bends his eyes, but he doesn''t mean to change his mouth. Seeing this, Zheng Lingyu takes a proud look at Gu Xiangsi. Gu Xiangsi gently cut a, also did not care about them. Zhao Jingxiu and Zheng Lingyu both know that the child is her, just as Xiaoxiao and wanwan also know. From the birth of this child, Zheng Lingyu has been very good to her. I don''t know how much food and clothing he bought for Zixi. If she can''t take care of her, he has been helping. Since Zixi can speak, he has been encouraging Zixi to call his father. At first, Zixi was small and didn''t know anything. Some people are willing to learn from nature. They even think Zheng Lingyu is her father. When she was a little older, Gu Xiangsi told her the truth. Although she was not told who her father was. But let her know, Zheng Lingyu is not a father. However, Zheng Lingyu can play and be patient. He often takes Zixi everywhere and buys her beautiful skirts and dolls. He takes her to play. He turns uncle Lingyu in Zixi''s mouth back to Lingyu''s father. In this regard, Gu Xiangsi didn''t care. The party got together in the box, had a meal and chatted for a while. Because it was during the day that Zheng Lingyu was injured, no one drank, and he left the court earlier. Before leaving, Zheng''s mother took advantage of the time to go to the bathroom and Gu Xiangsi said: "Acacia, you and Ling Yu have wasted so many years, Ling Yu and the child are also close, so many years I have been taking you as your own child, when do you plan to make a decision." Gu Xiangsi is slightly stunned. It seems that Zheng''s mother will also have this idea. But in fact, it is not surprising that Zheng''s mother had this idea. After all, in her opinion, Zheng Lingyu and Gu Xiangsi are both crazy and playful. I''m not sure that they are just not playing enough outside. Seeing her silent, Zheng''s mother said again, "Acacia, don''t think I can''t see it. The Zi Xi is clearly your child. Ling Yu is willing to treat her kindly. We don''t mind. You are not young now. You should be more stable. " Chapter 1724 Gu Xiangsi is silent. In fact, strictly speaking, mother Zheng is a very generous and generous mother. After all, it is not easy to accept a child who is not his granddaughter and treat her and Zixi well. "Do you have any scruples? I can see that Ling Yu likes you. If you have anything to worry about, you can tell me that I will do it for you... " "Aunt Zheng, I have a boyfriend." Gu Xiangsi interrupts quietly. Zheng mother Leng Leng Leng, but not much surprised, just continued: "these years you have not been with ten boyfriends, there are eight, how can it be?" Gu Xiangsi looked at her and whispered, "this time it''s different." Mother Zheng looked at her seriously, as if to judge the truth of her words. "I have loved him for ten years." Gu Xiangsi opens his mouth in a soft voice, and his eyes are a little far away. Zheng Mu stopped and said slowly, "does he love you?" Gu Xiangsi slightly Zheng, silent for a moment, slowly said: "will love later, always love me." Mother Zheng gently shook her head: "Acacia, how many ten years does one have in this life? Isn''t a decade enough to wake you up? Do you have to break through the south wall to know how to turn back? " Gu Xiangsi did not make a sound. Mother Zheng continued: "it''s better to marry someone who loves you than to marry someone who doesn''t love you. What''s more, you and Ling Yu have had feelings over the years. " Gu Xiangsi was silent for a moment and whispered, "I''m sorry, aunt Zheng. I can''t marry someone I don''t love, so I won''t miss you Zheng''s mother looked at her for a long time. After a long time, he whispered, "is the child his, too?" "Yes." Gu Xiangsi answers softly. Mother Zheng shook her head and sighed: "silly, you and Ling Yu are the same silly, maybe I am old. But now that you have made a choice, my aunt still hopes you can wait for your own happiness. As for Ling Yu I hope he can put it down as soon as possible. " Mother Zheng''s eyes were full of anxiety. Gu Xiangsi knows what she is worried about. Ten years, twenty years have not been able to put down the feelings. How long will it take to put it down? Is it 30 years, 40 years? Or this life, far away. Gu Xiangsi went back to the box with Zheng''s mother in silence. Zheng Lingyu still held Zixi in his arms. They had a lot of fun. "I''ll take you back." Zheng Lingyu''s sight falls on Gu Xiangsi. Gu Xiangsi shook his head and said, "no, I drove the car." "I''ll see you off." "I said no Gu Xiangsi raised her eyes and looked at Zheng Lingyu. Her eyes were magnanimous, but she had no right to talk about. Zheng Lingyu couldn''t help but give a bitter smile: "now I don''t even give you a chance to send you home?" Gu Xiangsi is silent. Indeed, Zheng''s mother is right. They''re not small anymore. No longer young. It''s not time to waste it like this. So since she won''t choose him, she shouldn''t give him any more thought. In this way, it may be good for each of them. * on the way home, Gu Xiangsi looked at Gu Zixi who was sitting in the back row and said softly, "Zixi, you can''t call uncle Lingyu again in the future." Zi Xi a listen, small mouth then Du up, milk voice milk airway: "why?" Gu Xiangsi said slowly, "Ma Ma Ma said that he is not your father." Zi Xi''s voice with wipe cry cavity: "but Xi Xi and no father, Xi Xi like Ling Yu uncle." Gu Xiangsi''s heart is sour. He wants to say something, but he can''t go on. There was a silence in the car. Zi Xi''s eyes were red and red. He sat in the back seat for a while. He could not help but whispered: "can''t you really?" Gu Xiangsi eyes pan acid, opened his mouth, after a long time quietly said: "Uncle Ling Yu will have his own baby." Zi Xi looked at Gu Xiangsi''s face in the mirror and murmured to himself: "so only Xi Xi is the baby that no one wants." Chapter 1725 Gu Xiangsi stops and stops at the side of the road. Holding Zixi in his arms, he said in a warm voice: "Xi Xi is certainly not a baby that nobody wants. Xi Xi still has numbness. He has grandparents." Gu Zixi was silent for a while and whispered, "but Xi Xi still wants dad." Gu Xiangsi said softly: "Xi Xi certainly has a father. Uncle Jincheng is Xi Xi Xi''s father." Gu Zixi widened his eyes and looked at Gu Xiangsi in a puzzled way: "but Xi Xi still wants uncle Ling Yu." Gu Xiang thought about it and said in a warm voice, "but everyone can only have one father. Who does Xi Xi Xi want to be a father?" Gu Zixi children a little tangled, after a long time Weiqu way: "can''t all or?" Gu Xiangsi doesn''t know how to explain to her that Su Jincheng is her father. It seemed to her that he, like any other man who might be her husband, could be her father. Gu Xiang thought about it and said in a low voice: "Uncle Jincheng is different from other people. He has the same blood as Xi Xi. Even if Xi Xi doesn''t like him, it can''t change the fact that he is Xi Xi Xi''s father. Can Xi Xi Xi understand Ma Ma Ma''s saying so? " Gu Zixi thought for a while, widened his eyes, looked at Gu Xiangsi and said: "she is really Xi Xi''s father!" "Yes, he is Xi Xi Xi''s father." Gu Xiangsi opened his mouth in a warm voice, and then continued: "so if Xi Xi calls other people''s father, he will be sad." Gu Zixi tangled nodded: "Xi Xi don''t want dad sad, Xi Xi is a good baby." Gu Xiangsi shows a smile and kisses her forehead gently. "But why don''t dad have a good time." At the thought of this, Gu Zixi was somewhat depressed. Big apricot eye halo dye out a layer of water mist, seem to be particularly aggrieved. Gu Xiangsi gently touched her head and said in a warm voice: "dad didn''t want Xi Xi Xi. It was dad who lived very hard before, so Ma Ma didn''t tell him the existence of Xi Xi Xi. Can Xi Xi understand it?" "Dad didn''t know he had a baby?" Gu Zixi heavily nodded and looked up at Gu Xiangsi with a small face, looking quite happy. "Yes, Dad loves Xi Xi Xi very much, just like mom." Gu Xiangsi warm voice. * when Gu Xiangsi got home, Su Jincheng was preparing dinner in the kitchen. Gu Xiangsi changed his clothes and hugged him from behind: "did you not go out today? It''s still early. " Su Jin''s ribs were slowly poured into the pot and she didn''t open it Gu Xiangsi has some doubts about his mind and feels that he seems to be a little angry, but it seems that he has not. Hesitating, his cold eyes looked over, fell on her body, warm voice: "go out, smoke big." Gu Xiangsi looked at him and couldn''t see what he was thinking. After waiting for a while, he didn''t seem to mean to speak again. Then he went out slowly. After a while, Zi Xi opened the door of the kitchen and ran in with a doll. She stood beside Su Jincheng in her pink slippers and sniffed her nose: "good smell ~" Su Jincheng glanced down at her and said, "you can''t eat it." Zi Xi''s small face suddenly collapsed: "why?" Su Jincheng said slowly, "because I did it." On hearing this, Zi Xi''s small mouth was flat, and his eyes were red. After looking at Su Jincheng for a few seconds, Gu Zixi stood in the spot and began to cry: "Auntie ~ dad won''t give me spareribs ~!" Chapter 1726 Gu Xiangsi just came out of the kitchen and went into the bedroom to take a bath. There was a sound of water through a few doors, and there was no sound of Zi Xi at all. Zixi dropped a few drops of golden beans, but in Sujin City, this obviously didn''t work. She sniffed and stopped crying. Standing near the desk, he stood on tiptoe and looked at the pot from time to time. The spareribs were dyed with soup, and gradually changed color in the hot pot, sending out a strong fragrance. Zi Xi stretched out his little tongue, apparently greedy. Su Jincheng looks at her small appearance in the eyes, and her lips hook up a shallow arc. When the ribs come out of the pot, Su Jincheng makes another sweet and sour pork. Gu Zixi pulls Su Jincheng''s pants and looks up at him with his head up. His eyes are pathetic. Su Jincheng looks down at her. Gu Zixi immediately said: "Xi Xi is a baby." "So?" "Xi Xi has a small appetite." "Yes." Su Jincheng answered lightly, without saying much. Gu Zixi wrinkled his small face and could not help the temptation of delicious food. He said again, "Xi Xi only eats a little." Said, also stretched out a small hand to stroke. The thumb and forefinger are pinched together, leaving only a small distance, used to indicate very little. Su Jincheng ignored her. Gu Zixi then connected in Li, continued to pull Su Jin Cheng''s pants: "Dad, Xi Xi is hungry." "It''s no use calling dad." Su Jincheng light road. Zi Xi looked at him pitifully and reacted for a while. I don''t know if the words Gu Xiangsi said to her in the afternoon left an impression on her. She blinked at Su Jincheng and said, "Uncle Lingyu is not my father!" Gu Zixi thought very simply that her father must be angry, so he didn''t give her meat to eat. Su Jincheng''s eyes were slightly stunned, and the cold sight fell on her body, without making a voice. Gu Zixi licked the lip flap, pointing to the side of the spareribs: "Xi Xi can eat?" Su Jincheng used chopsticks to clip two pieces of spareribs without bones for her and put them in a small bowl. She squatted down and handed it to her. She said in a warm voice, "it''s a little hot. You should eat it slowly." He suddenly squatted down, and his cool and handsome face was very close to Gu Zixi. Gu Zixi holding a small bowl, staring at him, a pair of eyes black and bright. "Dad, you are beautiful." After that, she came forward and printed it on Su Jincheng''s face: "I like Dad, and dad should like Xi Xi too." Su Jincheng was distracted by the sudden smell of milk. The soft tone of the child made him feel a little trance, and his heart seemed to soften down. "Are you going to the amusement park tomorrow?" Gu Zixi looked down at the meat in the bowl and Su Jincheng. "Good." He reached out and rubbed her little head. After dinner, Gu Xiangsi played with Gu Zixi for a while, and then gave her a bath. "Auntie will tell you a story. Shall we sleep well?" Seeing that it was nearly nine o''clock, Gu Xiangsi warmed her voice. Gu Zixi looked at the fairy tale book in her hand, reached out to take it away, and then ignored Gu Xiangsi and climbed down from the bed. "Dong Dong Dong" knocked on the door of the study, then pushed it open on tiptoe and looked at Su Jincheng. Su Jincheng, dressed in a light gray household suit, was looking through the files at her desk. Gu Zixi raised the fairy tale book in his hand, and said, "Xi Xi wants to listen to stories." Su Jincheng put down the file in her hand and said in a warm voice, "take it." Xi Xi immediately ran to him with short legs and rushed into his arms. Su Jincheng did not say anything, picked her up, took over the fairy tale book and flipped through it. Xi Xi casually ordered a story: "listen to this, the story of Aladdin''s lamp." Chapter 1727 Su Jincheng dimmed the light of the lamp a few minutes, took a thin blanket to cover Gu Zixi in his arms, and Wen Sheng read the story. Gu Zixi raised his head, blinked his eyes and looked at him. Su Jincheng didn''t pay attention to her, just told the story in warm voice. Men''s soft and gentle voice in the night is particularly quiet, with a reassuring power. Gu Zixi is particularly clever, listen to listen to eyelids will become more and more heavy, see her gently closed eyes, Su Jincheng just slowly stopped, looked down at the girl in his arms. The girl''s hair came down, the flesh of the small face is white and tender, perhaps because of the heat, there is a light flush. With a smell of milk, I breathe evenly. Like a delicate porcelain doll, delicate and fragile, and she is like a mold carved out of the appearance. Gu Xiangsi gently opened the door, looked at Su Jin City, pointed to Zi Xi, quietly said: "sleep?" "Yes." Su Jincheng will take her back to the second bed, Gu Zixi''s small hand is still holding the corner of the blanket. When he put it on the bed, she moved uneasily and murmured: "Dad..." Su Jincheng covers the quilt for her and closes the bedroom door gently. See Gu Xiangsi standing at the door, he swept her one eye, light way: "you come over." Gu Xiangsi did not have the heart hair tight, followed him into the bedroom behind him. Gu Xiangsi just follow to go in, arm a ache, was pulled in. The door slammed shut and the lock fell. Gu Xiangsi''s back is against the door and swallows his mouth. Su Jincheng looked at her from a commanding position, her eyes were light, with a touch of cold. "What''s the matter?" Gu Xiangsi warm voice. "When are you going to lie to me?" Su Jincheng thin lips light open, voice cool thin no temperature. Gu Xiangsi Leng Leng, some trance: "what?" "Whose child is Zixi?" Su Jincheng''s eyes were cool and looked directly at her. Gu Xiangsi''s heart was tight, and his face turned pale. Does he know? See her silent, Su Jincheng pinched her chin, raised her face a little bit, with a touch of cold. Gu Xiangsi''s heart shudders inexplicably and doesn''t make a sound. Su Jincheng chuckled. She opened her lapel with her big hand, pressed her cold fingers on the scar on her stomach, leaned over and said in her ear, "Acacia, you never turn on the light when you don''t wear clothes." The scar was firmly pressed in his hands, Gu Xiangsi felt that his soul was shaking. Su Jincheng slowly opened his mouth: "is he your first man?" Gu Xiangsi Leng Leng, voice some obscure: "you say Zheng Lingyu?" Su Jincheng did not say anything, but the answer was obvious. Gu Xiangsi raised his eyes and looked at him seriously, and said softly, "do you care?" Su Jincheng''s strength on the hand a few points, Gu Acacia eat pain. He obviously didn''t mean to be a joke, his eyes were cold and he looked at her directly: "before you don''t care, but after that, you can''t see him." Gu Xiangsi looked at his look and said in a soft voice, "are you jealous?" Su Jincheng eyes calm, looking at her slowly: "yes." It seems that he did not expect that he would admit that Gu Xiangsi''s heart gave birth to a touch of joy inexplicably, and said in a soft voice: "you are so jealous, but it seems that it is the first time to see you jealous." Su Jincheng''s hand gently rubbed her cheek and said slowly, "Acacia, I''m jealous is not a good thing." Gu Xiangsi is stupefied and has no reaction for a moment. Chapter 1728 Just inexplicably feel his words with a sense of cold. Think of his attack on Zheng Lingyu that scene, Gu Xiangsi some can not laugh out. After a while, he whispered, "I won''t see him again. You can''t trouble Zheng Lingyu any more." Su Jincheng just looked at her without saying anything. Gu Xiangsi seems to be afraid that he will think more, and explains again: "the child is not his." Su Jincheng squinted at her and said slowly, "whose is it?" Gu Xiangsi opens his mouth, to his cold eyes, but has no courage to say it. He is such a person. Keep everything in your own hands. Will an unexpected child, a child who is not allowed, accept it? After a long time, she whispered, "whose is it? Is it important?" Su Jincheng looked at her in silence and did not say anything. Just at this time, Su Jincheng''s mobile phone rings. He looked at her and got up to get her cell phone. Gu Xiangsi heaved a sigh of relief. The whole person seemed to be prosthetic, even his throat was tight. Is he already doubting something? If he knew That''s all right. You can''t hide it forever. Gu Xiangsi raised her eyes and looked at the man standing by the window without making a sound. Su Jincheng hung up soon after answering the phone and began to change clothes. Gu Xiangsi said slowly: "the police station has a mission?" "Well, there was a shooting in the east of the city. I have to go there." Su Jincheng speaks with warm voice. Gu Xiangsi nodded: "be careful on your way." Su Jin city should a, change clothes ready to leave, stop to look at Gu Acacia, light voice way: "come here." Gu Xiangsi walks past: "what''s the matter?" Su Jincheng bowed her head and kissed her forehead, and whispered, "don''t wait for me tonight." "Good." Su Jincheng holding her face light way: "today''s matter is not finished." Gu Xiangsi is slightly Zheng and asks in a low voice: "can''t we turn over the article?" Su Jin city did not answer the words, light way: "go to sleep first, come back to find you to settle accounts." Words fall, looked at Gu Xiangsi one eye to turn to leave. Gu Xiangsi looks at the closed door a little lost consciousness. What does it mean to come back and settle with her? Is the matter of the child not finished, or she went to see Zheng Lingyu matter not finished? Gu Xiangsi climbs into bed, always feels as if is about to conceal. *The next morning, Gu Xiangsi was still awake. He was awakened by a cold kiss, frowned, opened his sleepy eyes, and saw Su Jincheng''s handsome face. "Are you back?" Gu Xiangsi''s voice is a little hoarse. He has already begun to strip her clothes, warm voice: "take Zixi to the amusement park during the day." "Well Then what are you doing with me off? " Gu Xiangsi discontented. "Verify one thing." Su Jincheng light road. Gu Xiangsi doesn''t wait for the reaction to come over, his pants are faded down and thrown on the ground. Gu Xiangsi is still confused, only if he wants her. Before he could wake up, he suddenly turned on the light in the room. Why do you want to cover your eyes Su Jincheng broke off her leg, bent it up and pressed it to one side. A woman''s slender white thigh inside, there is a pale blue birthmark, is a letter C shape. Originally not much conspicuous, but at this moment, in the snow-white skin and dazzling light, it is particularly clear. Gu Xiangsi, where is not sober, only feel this posture shame abnormal. Her cheek was hot and blushed in the glare of the light: "Su Jin City, what are you crazy about?" Chapter 1729 Su Jincheng stared at the small birthmark for a long time, slowly let her go. Gu Xiangsi casually pulled the clothes, blushed: "what are you doing in the morning?" Su Jincheng''s eyes were cool and looked at her from above. Gu Xiangsi swallows saliva, ten fingers tighten, inexplicably some nervous: "what''s the matter? Is it a tough case? " Su Jincheng looked directly at her and said slowly, "six years ago, I had a woman sleeping in Regal Hotel." Smell speech, Gu Acacia pupil constriction, facial expression all white a few minutes. "Coincidentally, the woman also had a birthmark on the inside of her thigh." Su Jincheng spoke faintly and his voice was cool. Gu Xiang thought of laughing, but he couldn''t. Fixed to look at him, whispered: "that is really quite a coincidence." Su Jincheng pulled the corners of her lips and her eyes were deep: "Gu Xiangsi, when are you going to install it?" Gu Xiangsi looked at him without saying a word and his palms were covered with sweat. Su Jin City eyes deep color, not like the past light. There was a homicide outside the city last night. The dead man was an unidentified man with his face destroyed, so it is difficult to determine. But the deceased''s family is through the male body a birthmark to determine the male identity. It was that moment that Su Jincheng suddenly remembered. Six years ago that confused night. That night, Jiang Sihan''s father introduced a senior official of Haicheng to pave the way for him to return to Haicheng. He didn''t like to drink, but because of social intercourse, he drank a lot. He vaguely remembered that Jiang Sihan and his daughter looked at each other for a moment. He knew that there was something wrong with the later glass of wine. Jiang''s father seems to find him more and more difficult to control. In addition, Jiang Sihan has always liked him. The father and daughter plan to work together to design a good play. They want to send Jiang Sihan to his bed, and then take photos of them in the same bed as evidence. At that time, the Chiang family had a good plan. I want him to have a relationship with Jiang Sihan first and settle this matter down. Then he took photos as a handle for him. Then, at daybreak, Jiang''s father pushed the door in, breaking through his affair with Jiang Sihan, and pretending to be extremely disappointed with him, he forced him to marry Jiang Sihan. In this way, he was completely tied to the Chiang family ship. Even if there was a rift in the past, with the protection of this relationship, I believe the Chiang Kai Shek father association would be at ease. It was just that night that he noticed something was wrong. When returning to the hotel, he opened Jiang Sihan and changed his room. It was only not long after he entered the room that he noticed that someone had touched it. At that time, the drug attack, he was difficult to self-control, a woman''s soft body entangled in the moment, his reason almost completely. she has a faint perfume and a taste of alcohol on her lips. It''s just that the body doesn''t fit him. She set fire to him, as if to exhaust enthusiasm. In the dark, he couldn''t see her face clearly, but he asked her roughly, again and again He happened to see the pale blue birthmark on her leg, nothing more. It''s a night of rain and clouds. But when he woke up, there was no sign of her in the room, only a mess on the bed. After that, he just asked the manager to adjust the monitoring, but the monitoring was destroyed. Obviously, the other party didn''t want him to know her existence. At that time, he did not have time to immerse himself in the affairs of men and women, so he would like to do dew marriage, no longer intersection. Chapter 1730 It''s just that he didn''t expect that the woman would be her. Gu Xiangsi is silent and silent. It''s a coincidence that she always likes to have fun in the bar at night. She was playing crazy that day, thinking that she was drunk and hallucinating again. She always felt like she saw him in the crowd. When even got up and ran after him. I almost thought it was just another dream. But at this time she saw Jiang Sihan. She remembered that she had just seen that scene, and the woman was beside him. So she was sure that he was there. She walked through the crowd, and finally saw his flash in the background in the corridor upstairs, until she saw him enter a room, and she ran after him. What she didn''t expect was that he seemed to be drunk and his body was boiling hot. Thinking of what she said on the phone when she passed by Jiang Sihan, she guessed out a general idea. Nothing but that woman wants to climb his bed. Can be joking, her man, she has not slept, how can cheap other coquettish cheap! The missing of him was replaced by the ambiguous atmosphere, but the original uneasiness and uneasiness dissipated in the clouds and rain. Even if he was not gentle at all, she felt only satisfied. She dragged her tired body, but she did not dare to close her eyes. Just a greedy look at his sleeping face close at hand. He is thin, compared with once the most pure clean, more silk cold. She couldn''t help kissing his lips again and again. At that moment, she wished she could be forever. He tried to remember his temperature, his breath, his eyebrows and eyes She was afraid that it would be too long and the rest of her life too long. She was afraid that one day she would never remember him again. It was getting light and she knew it was time to go. She got up and put on her clothes and looked at a mess on her body, but she was happy with her smile. She didn''t think about that farewell, it was such a long wait. She didn''t know if she had the courage to wait for him to wake up and call his name and tell him she loved him. To her surprise, fate gave her this gift. When she knew that she was pregnant, she was a little confused, but gave birth to a touch of joy that had never been before. She had their child, even if it didn''t seem to be popular. No one knows how happy she is, like suddenly owning the whole world. Her heart seems to be pregnant with sweetness, and she wakes up with a silly smile every day. However, when her mother did not realize that she was reading the books on child rearing, the reality gave her a heavy slap in the face. She finally understood that she could not like it. Her precious child will become a wild species in other people''s mouth. She will become a laughing stock for others to laugh at their parents. She will have no father, and will bear countless strange eyes that should not be borne by her. The pressure from her parents made her feel desperate. She was not afraid to give birth to the child, but she was afraid that it would only bring her endless harm. Fortunately, that night stopped her, fortunately, she successfully gave birth to her. To this day, she is very happy for her arrival, but also grateful for her existence. Seeing her silent, Su Jincheng''s eyes were cold and said slowly, "whose child is Zixi?" His eyes light color, but revealed a touch of tension is not easy to detect. Gu Xiangsi looked at him, opened his mouth and whispered, "it''s not yours." Chapter 1731 Su Jincheng stared at her for a long time, and then she laughed. Gu Xiangsi didn''t dare to look at him at all and kept silent. "I''ll go wash first." Gu Xiangsi gets up, upset can''t. Can just climb down the ground, but he pulled her back. Without waiting for Gu Xiangsi to react, she was thrown back to the bed again by him. His cold kiss followed, with the meaning of wiping punishment, tearing up. Gu Xiangsi''s breath was heavy, and he turned his head: "Su Jin City..." His kiss fell on her neck, the collar of her dress was torn apart, and there was a sound of tearing cloth in the air, with a sense of ambiguity. Gu Xiangsi droops her eyes lightly, without refusing. He bent his head and bit her hard. Gu Xiangsi was stiff, and his white skin was stained with a touch of scarlet color. "Acacia Gu, you are not timid." He spoke in a low voice, with a touch of lust in his voice. Her throat was tight and her lips were closed. He hums a smile, did not wait to do foot foreplay, then ruthlessly possessed her. Gu Xiangsi hums out the sound, only feels the extra pain, inexplicably reminds her of that night six years ago. Fingers gently grasp the sheet, but the heart has no origin, some sour. He did not like the child. Her eyes were slightly drooping, her eyelashes were stained with tears, but she was still biting her lip and refused to speak. Su Jincheng looked at her expression in her eyes, and her eyes were deep. I don''t know how long it has been, and there is a woman''s intermittent whimpering in the room. Gu Xiangsi''s face is hung with several tears, like a boat swaying under him. He asked her hard again and again, tossing and turning, and she would not give up her plea. "Su Jincheng You asshole... " Gu Xiangsi sobs and opens his mouth, but his voice comes and goes, intermittent. Su Jincheng did not make a sound, just tossed her into another posture, and once again possessed her mercilessly. Gu Xiangsi''s lip is bitten by her a trace of blood, but can no longer suppress the intermittent cry. "Don''t I can''t, um Son of a bitch Gu Xiangsi''s voice is hoarse and cursing. She can hardly see the man in her eyes. The pleasure of immortality and death sent her to the top again and again, but after that Su Shuang, it was wave after wave of torture. Gu Xiangsi only felt that he was going crazy. He did not give up until she was paralyzed into a pool of spring water. He bowed his head to kiss her ear, with a light warm breath, slowly said: "Gu Xiangsi, I ask again, whose child is Gu Zixi." Gu Xiangsi''s eyelashes trembled slightly and her breath was heavy. She stiffened again, inexplicably. Su Jincheng gently licks and kisses her ear bead, waiting for her answer. Gu Xiangsi is biting her lip, but she doesn''t make a sound. Did not wait for the answer, Su Jincheng chuckled, the voice with an inexplicable cold. The next moment, he took her again. Gu Xiangsi makes a voice and tears roll down uncontrollably. Su Jincheng did not ask her again, but was particularly aware of her every sensitive point, just kept tossing her. Another half an hour of stalemate, Gu Xiangsi almost collapsed, a bite in the shoulder of Su Jin city. He didn''t hide, let her bite. The strong smell of blood spreads in the lips and teeth. Gu Xiangsi looks at him with red and swollen eyes: "what is your ability to bully women?" Su Jincheng Mou color light, kiss her lips, slowly way: "I torture people have a lot of means, you can try." Chapter 1732 Gu Xiangsi''s whole body trembles slightly, gently purses the lip petal not to make a sound. Su Jincheng slowly opened his mouth: "there is a supermarket for adult products downstairs. There should be everything." Gu Xiangsi on his pair of cold eyes, eyes flash a touch of panic, after a long time down the eyes, voice hoarse way: "yours, is yours. Gu Zixi is your child. " The moment she said it, she felt like relief. The tense nerves also relaxed. Su Jincheng fixed to look at her, after a long time, softly said: "say again." Gu Xiangsi''s eyes are sour and astringent. He looks at him in a soft voice and says, "Zi Xi It''s your child. " Even if I had guessed it. But at this moment, listening to her own admission, Su Jincheng is still in a trance. Zixi is his child, his child. The little Lori, who likes to wear a beautiful red dress and wear two pigtails and likes to call people daddy everywhere, is his child. For a moment, Su Jincheng couldn''t say what she felt in her heart. It''s very sour. But there is an indescribable joy and satisfaction. Gu Xiangsi droops her eyes and reaches out to push him away. She lies on the side of the bed, silent and silent. Su Jincheng came back to her and hugged her from behind. This stupid woman has been hiding from him for so long. Su Jincheng knew that she should be angry, but when she thought of her own hardships these years, she felt that she had an indescribable taste in her heart. It''s like someone is willing to put a yoke on you. Someone will always stand behind you waiting for you to go home. His hand tightened a little, and his eyes dropped gently. Soon, his look returned to calm, as if no more waves. Gu Xiangsi has been back to him, dare not look at him. After a long silence, his voice was low and hoarse: "you can rest assured that the child is my own child, and you are not responsible for it." Su Jin city''s eyes cool thin a few minutes, slowly way: "best so." Hearing the sound, Gu Xiangsi''s tears burst out of her eyes and bit her lips. He did not like their children. I don''t like it. Even if I had expected it, but at this moment, I still felt the pain that could not be said, and the heart was blocked. Looking at her shaking shoulder, Su Jincheng pulled off the quilt and slapped her in the butt. Gu Xiangsi is like a cat that has been trampled on its tail. He jumped up and roared with red eyes: "what are you doing?" "You Not waiting for Gu Xiangsi to return to God, his kiss was merciless. She struggled to push him away, but he made her dead. Su Jincheng heartache, action light a few minutes, kiss to her tears, light voice way: "stupid woman." "You''re stupid. You''re a wolf and a dog. You''re not as good as an animal." Gu Xiangsi choked and scolded. He wiped away the tears for her and whispered, "you can have a baby by yourself." Gu Xiangsi sips her lips and looks at him without speaking. Her eyes are red. Su Jincheng sighed and hugged her tightly. She said in a low voice: "if I hear that kind of words again, I''ll beat your ass into blossom." Gu Xiangsi Leng Leng, light voice way: "what?" Su Jincheng kisses her lips and whispers, "tomorrow we''ll steal the Hukou book and we''ll get married." She looked at him in a daze. After a long time, he came back to God and said softly, "I don''t." Su Jincheng slightly narrowed her eyes and looked at the woman with tears on her face and said slowly, "repeat the two words just now." Gu Xiangsi''s heart was tight, and he looked at each other for a few seconds, slowly moved his eyes, and whispered, "I don''t." Chapter 1733 After saying that, Gu Xiangsi then counsels, did not have just the backbone. "You don''t have to be burdened by Zixi. I never wanted you to marry me because of my children." Gu Xiangsi speaks softly. Su Jincheng silent down, it seems that she would not think so. Gu Xiangsi is also silent. She didn''t want to tell him that Zixi was his child, but he was so clever that she couldn''t hide it. What''s more, she is not his opponent at all. If he is determined to upset her, she will not be able to carry it. Now that I know it, it will be known that since he is not exclusive, it is also a good thing for Zixi. As for marriage Of course she did. Even after thinking for so many years, there seems to be no reason to refuse. But when she heard him say this, she hesitated. It''s not what she wants. What she wants is that he loves her, that he really wants to marry her. Not because of Zi Xi''s existence, he was forced to take responsibility. If so, maybe it will be her wish. But for a long time, is not responsible for each other, is the biggest Zixi irresponsible. Su Jincheng was silent and silent. He has to admit it. At least he didn''t want to get married until he knew about the child. So if she must think so, it can''t be said to be wrong. Gu Xiangsi said softly: "no matter what happens in the end, you are Zi Xi''s father. This will not change. You can rest assured." Su Jincheng was silent for a long time. She held her in her arms and whispered, "if you don''t want to get married, you won''t get married. But you don''t have to plan to marry someone else "Do you know you''re overbearing." Her eyes were sore and she spoke softly. Su Jincheng droops her eyes and hugs her more tightly: "since provoked me, you still want to run." Gu Xiangsi chuckled: "where can I run?" It''s just that you don''t want to say you love me, and you don''t allow me to marry someone else. What''s not a bully? Fortunately, I had enough time and patience to wait for that day. Su Jincheng did not make a sound, gently smelling the fragrance between her hair, drooping her eyes. Acacia, I don''t know what love is. There is no guarantee that I will love you. But I only know that I will never love others in my life. Gu Xiangsi wakes up early and is tossed by him. He leans in his arms and falls asleep soon. Su Jincheng didn''t sleep all night last night and had a light sleep for a while. Another room. Gu Zixi woke up and rubbed his sleepy eyes and got up from the bed. Inside and outside the house around, found that hemp and Baba are not up, obediently wait for a while. Can not be long, she will not be idle, ran to the two people''s master bedroom, tiptoe hard to twist the door handle, push the door open a gap. Su Jincheng sleeps shallowly and opens her eyes when she hears the news. The door creaked and was gently pushed open. Then a white and tender steamed bun face appeared. Gu Zixi put his head in quietly, his eyes were wide, and he stood on tiptoe to look at the bed. Well, good sleep. She is a child, ah, children long body can not so sleep, why Baba hemp so can sleep. Gu Zixi is a little tangled. Look at the time. It''s ten o''clock. Jincheng father promised her to go to the amusement park. Do you want to call people. She was dazzled, but did not find that Su Jincheng had already got up, opened the door and looked down at her. Gu Zixi returned to his mind and looked up at him with his small head. Chapter 1734 Father and daughter said nothing, so they looked at each other. Su Jincheng looks at the little Lori who is not up to her thigh in front of her. He looked at her before, only feel familiar, only feel and Acacia very similar. But now it seems, where just like Acacia. Not only like Acacia, but also like themselves, like late. It''s funny that he''s in the game until now. Gu Zixi raised his head for a while. His neck was sour. He wrinkled his small face and said in a soft voice, "do you still go to the amusement park?" Su Jincheng bent down to pick her up and shut the bedroom door. "Wash first." Su Jincheng warm voice. Feeling the soft little Lori in her arms, the mood has a kind of unspeakable wonder. After taking Gu Zixi to the bathroom, the little guy climbed onto the chair and stood in front of the mirror to brush his teeth and wash his face. He didn''t help, but he was very clever. After washing and gargling, Gu Zixi stepped on the pink stool and turned to look at Su Jincheng. In a low voice, he said, "can''t my aunt get up?" "Call mom later." Su Jincheng warm voice. Zi Xi stares at Su Jin Cheng with wide eyes. He turns his round eyes for a few seconds. He doesn''t nod, but he doesn''t deny it. Obviously, he has to wait for Gu Xiangsi to point his head. See her person small ghost big, Su Jincheng warm voice way: "mother did not sleep well last night, today we go." Zi Xi frowned, pinched his hands on his waist and glared at Su Jincheng: "you are a bad man! Did you bully mom again last night? " Su Jincheng picked her up from her chair and carried her directly to the living room. Zi Xi struggled with two short legs: "bad dad, I want to tell Ling Yu Dad Well, uncle Ling Yu avenged Ma Ma Ma. " Su Jincheng squinted and looked at the little thing in front of him. Sure enough, he turned his elbow out, regardless of whether he was inside or outside. "Don''t want to go to the amusement park today." Su Jincheng light road. Zi Xi sucked his nose and had a bony airway: "I''m looking for uncle Lingyu to take me." Su Jin City swept her one eye, slowly way: "you try." His eyes were cool and his voice was calm. Can Gu Zixi or no backbone of the contraction of the neck, flat flat small mouth way: "bully children, you are not shy." Su Jincheng glanced at her and turned to look for clothes in her room. The children''s clothes are colorful, and small skirts of various colors are vivid and beautiful. In Su Jincheng''s opinion, these small clothes and shoes are similar to the clothes of larger dolls, exquisite and beautiful. Seeing that he was looking at his small wardrobe, Zixi also rushed to the past. Su Jincheng''s eyes filled with a smile, took a light pink gauze skirt out. At the sight of the skirt, Gu Zixi''s face showed off a little more: "this is what uncle Ling Yu bought for me, isn''t it beautiful ~" Su Jincheng held the skirt''s hand slightly, then directly threw the skirt on the bed and took out another small goose yellow skirt. Zi Xi once again said, "this is what my aunt and uncle Ling Yu bought for me together. Look good ~" Su Jincheng took out her skirt and threw it on the bed again. Then he took out another denim dress with a small T-shirt. Zi Xi immediately said, "this is from my aunt in the evening." Su Jincheng did not say anything, put the clothes back again and picked up another one again. "This is a small skirt given to me by Aunt Xiaoxiao, and my aunt is the parent-child''s. Chapter 1735 Su Jincheng quietly put the skirt back and went to get another one. "Uncle ah Jun sent me this, and also sent me this little bear." Gu Zixi children, not polite to sell themselves. Su Jincheng took out the clothes and threw them on the bed. Well, uncle ah Jun. "Uncle Jiang Yong bought this for me. I bought two colors of a style." Su Jincheng''s eyes were cool. Well, there''s an uncle Jiang Yong. "This is a birthday gift from Uncle Ling Yu ~" "this is from brother Yuan Bo. I told him a lot about his aunt''s hobbies. He bought me a lot of small skirts and Dolls..." ¡­¡­ For more than half an hour, Su Jincheng did nothing else. Standing in front of the wardrobe and Gu Zixi pick clothes. Half of the clothes in the wardrobe were introduced by Gu Zixi, and the other half was not introduced. But at this time, the upright Zi Xi baby finally realized that it was wrong. When Su Jincheng took out a small sky blue skirt, she just blinked at him with big eyes and did not speak. Su Jincheng also looked at her faintly, also did not make a voice. After a long time, Zi Xi raised his hand and wiped the tears on his face. He looked at Su Jincheng with red eyes and said, "what do you want to do with them?" "Guess." On hearing this, Zixi suddenly some nervous, hurriedly ran forward to directly protect a bed of beautiful skirt: "Xi Xi or children, you can''t bully children." Su Jincheng looked at her and said slowly, "Ba la la little devil fairy, Ding." Gu Zixi was stunned, looked at him foolishly, and then really did not move. Su Jincheng left the little skirt and clothes on the bed aside. Gu Zixi still maintained the previous action motionless, eyes stare big: "can''t throw away." Su Jincheng warm voice way: "you are fixed, can''t speak." Gu Zixi''s children frowned at him and fell into a tangle. After a long time, he opened his mouth and said, "do you know the little magic fairy Ba la la?" "Yes." "Who do you like best?" "Issa." Gu Zixi was stunned and couldn''t help saying, "they are not in a story!" Su Jincheng threw her clothes into the dustbin, did not give her a chance to speak, and picked her up from the bed: "do you want to go to the amusement park?" "But my little skirt..." Gu Zixi looked at him tangled. Su Jincheng ignored her, directly put a small sky blue skirt that Gu Xiangsi bought her before, and a pair of white leggings. Because I haven''t tried it, I''m still a stranger. Gu Zixi wrinkled her face and voiced her dissatisfaction. Fortunately, he was very gentle, so she did not speak for his sake. After finishing dressing, Gu Zixi ran to the bathroom and took a pink comb with Hello Kitty on it and handed it to Su Jincheng. Su Jincheng looked at the comb in her hand and at her soft hair, a little worried. When I was a child, I didn''t braid for the evening. But that was many, many years ago. What''s more, he couldn''t take care of the green silk at that time. Gu Zixi small basin friend did not notice his silence, consciously sat on the sofa, back to him, convenient for him to start. Su Jincheng''s eyes softened a little bit, and took a wooden comb to comb those soft hairs for her. Holding the hair in one hand, I want to tie a ponytail. But her hair is soft and slippery, and often before it''s tied up, it slips down a few strands. Finally, it didn''t slip, but the hair band was loose. It didn''t look like just combed hair, but it looked like a crazy day''s hair. Chapter 1736 Su Jincheng is very patient. He doesn''t accomplish twice at a time, and three times when he doesn''t. Struggle again and again. Originally, Gu Zixi, whose waist was quite straight, could not help sighing. His waist was bent a little bit: "is it ok..." Su Jincheng ignored. "You are stupid." Su Jincheng is still silent. "Why so long?" Su Jincheng still ignored. Gu Zixi sighed helplessly and tried to look back at him. Su Jincheng pressed her small head and said in a warm voice, "don''t move." "How slow Are you counting how many hairs you have? " Gu Zixi''s little hand held his cheek and sighed. After struggling for half an hour, Su Jincheng finally made two fairly good pigtails for Gu Zixi, and then worked hard to form two small knobs. Gu Zixi looked in the mirror, nodded and said, "well, although it''s been a long time, it''s much better than uncle Lingyu." Smell speech, Su Jincheng''s heart finally comfortable a few minutes. I decided to go back to the next tutorial on the Internet, or go to see Si Mo Cheng to get scriptures, and determined to comb better. All the way to noon, the father and daughter finally went out. Su Jincheng held her in one hand, and Gu Zixi touched his stomach with a small hand, and said powerless: "Xi Xi is hungry." I''ve been busy identifying her early in the morning, then clothes and hair. Su Jincheng really forgot about breakfast. After taking her some delicious food, Su Jincheng drove straight to the amusement park. He had never been to such a place. Looking at the colorful entertainment items and children of all sizes in the amusement park, Su Jincheng held Gu Zixi in his arms and told him, "there are a lot of people. Don''t run around." Gu Zixi heavily nodded his head, but pointed to the marshmallow coming out of the entrance and licked his mouth: "Dad, want to eat." Hearing this address again, Su Jincheng felt a little trance and her heart softened. Su Jincheng paid to buy a pink marshmallow to her, Zixi''s eyes were smiling and bent into two crescent. Zixi got the marshmallow, like a happy sparrow, dragging Su Jincheng''s hand all the way, running everywhere. Su Jincheng also let her. Accompanied her to sit on the carousel he never did, accompanied her to watch the ice and snow show, accompanied her to drive a go kart, saw the float parade, and played water shooting. Zi Xi''s laughter has not been broken, crisp and pleasant like a mountain stream, pure and clean. The water drops of the fountain reflect the afternoon sunshine, and the castle in the fairy tale seems to be shining. Su Jincheng''s white shirt has been wet by the water, rubbed dirty a little bit, the cuff has also been pulled up, revealing the wrist. Gu Zixi was wearing a light blue skirt around his neck. He wore a red hairpin from Mickey''s ears. His eyes were wide open. His hair was a bit disordered, but full of fresh happiness. "Baba Baba I want to play with that! " "Baba I can''t see it "Wow, Baba, you are so good!" "Baba, I want this doll." "I want to touch that Winnie bear..." Su Jincheng all the way by her, I don''t know if she is infected by her laughter, the smile on her face is also more warm, real and warm, all the way do not know how many girls fell in love. The sun has plated them with a layer of light and shadow. The two figures, one big and one small, are in extraordinary harmony. In this small amusement park, they left their footprints. Chapter 1737 When Gu Xiangsi wakes up, the sky is already dark. The curtains in the room were down and the lights were not on, which made her subconsciously think it was midnight. Until I got up, filled a glass of water, looked at the time, seven o''clock in the evening. Then she came to her senses. Home only her own in, Su Jincheng and Zi Xi do not know where to run, even did not say hello. Gu Xiangsi turns out her mobile phone and is planning to call Su Jincheng. The sound of the key to open the door would ring first. Gu Xiangsi turned her head and saw Gu Zixi holding an ice cream in his hand and a Mickey ear on his head. He ran over excitedly: "Ma Ma Ma, Baba took me to the amusement park ~!" After a day''s coercion and inducement, Gu Zixi''s friends made a compromise with no principle. After entering the door, he rushed into Gu Xiangsi''s arms, and no longer called aunt. Gu Xiangsi looked at Su Jincheng in surprise and wiped his red face for Gu Zixi: "eat ice cream again, don''t you want your teeth?" Gu Zixi spat out his little tongue and said excitedly, "the amusement park is fun. I took a picture with Aisha." Su Jin city carrying a lot of vegetables came in, looked at Gu Acacia, warm voice way: "wake up." "Yes." Gu Xiangsi gently nodded, a moment to see Gu Zixi, a moment to see Su Jin City, no voice. Zixi put half of the ice cream into Su Jin Cheng''s hand, and then he can''t wait to carry the bag on the ground, and then Deng Deng Deng ran to Gu Xiangsi: "Ma Ma Ma, Baba bought me a beautiful little skirt, there are Aisha with the same style, and we have the same clothes." With that, she pulled the skirt out first like a treasure, and then with a "wow" voice, she asked Gu Xiangsi with bright eyes: "super beautiful ~!" "Well, it''s beautiful." Gu Xiangsi''s eyes softened a little bit, looking at her smile from the bottom of her heart, some sour eyes. Gu Zixi also eagerly pulled out several clothes from another bag. White Long Sleeve Hoodie. Three of the same style. On the front of each dress is a cartoon head, and on the back is written: "I am a father, I am a mother, I am a baby.". Gu Xiangsi slightly lost his mind and said in a soft voice, "I have too." "Yes, I can wear it in a few days." The opening of Zi Xi''s milk. Gu Xiangsi looked at Su Jincheng who went to the kitchen to cook. He picked up Gu Zixi and asked quietly, "do you like dad?" Gu Zixi nodded heavily and looked serious. "So good to buy." Gu Xiangsi knocked her little head. Gu Zixi put his mouth to Gu Xiangsi''s ear and said, "my father is super handsome. Today, many beautiful young ladies asked my father to call." Gu Xiangsi narrowed his eyes: "what did the father say?" "Baba said she was married." Gu Xiangsi''s lips can''t help but lift up a few points, inexplicably at the bottom of my heart produces a touch of sweetness. "Is Zixi happy today?" Gu Xiangsi asked softly. "Happy! My father is so powerful that he can lift me up. "Gu Zixi shivered his legs and looked proud. Gu Xiangsi couldn''t help but smile and said: "now is even mother don''t want, full mouth is Dad." Gu Zixi said with a smile: "numbness belongs to my father, and my father belongs to me." GU Xiangsi can''t help but have a headache. This little thing is almost as unpromising as himself, facing Su Jincheng with such a cold face, can also become a fan Mei. I guess it''s genetic. Chapter 1738 But have to say, looking at Su Jincheng treat her so well, her heart has been hanging the stone also gradually put down. She thought whether he was happy with her arrival or not. But at least, he will love the child as much as she does. Gu Xiangsi took a bath for Zixi, and the little guy was in the bedroom, tossing up his new doll and completely forgetting the bag of clothes that Su Jincheng had lost. Gu Xiangsi opens the kitchen door and sees Su Jincheng cooking. She couldn''t help but hold him gently from behind, leaning her face against his back. Su Jincheng was still serious about cutting vegetables, and did not make a sound. Gu Xiangsi flattened his mouth and said in a soft voice, "your father and daughter run out secretly, and they don''t call me." Su Jincheng put down the kitchen knife, turned to look at her, warm voice: "you still can walk." Smell speech, Gu Xiangsi discontented tiptoe around his neck: "you can hold me, you can lift Xi Xi high, you can also lift me high." Su Jincheng bowed her head and gently kisses her lips. She said in a warm voice, "at night." Gu Xiangsi pushed his handsome face away: "I sleep with Xi Xi at night." Su Jincheng low laugh out a voice: "go out, there is lampblack." That night, Gu Xiangsi still failed to sleep with Zixi. It''s not that Su Jincheng won''t let her go, but Zi Xi, a little traitor, insists on Su Jincheng to tell her a story and relies on him not to let him go. Gu Xiangsi is seriously aware that his status is not as good as before. However, she has always been lazy, so she simply let Zi Xi go. The days passed quickly, and in a twinkling of an eye, it will be the Chinese Valentine''s day. Before the Chinese Valentine''s day, Gu Xiangsi and Su Jincheng make an appointment to go to the mountain city next door to play a circle. It''s not far. It''s about two hours'' drive. Before Gu Xiangsi heard that there was a temple on the mountain where a Bodhisattva was provided. It is said that there are many people who wish on the Chinese Valentine''s day. It is better to climb mountains, worship Bodhisattvas, and be more relaxed in the wild. It was only on the night before Chinese Valentine''s Eve that Su Jincheng just fell asleep. Soon, her mobile phone rang. Gu Xiangsi hasn''t slept, so it''s very uncomfortable to be woken up. "Who, so late?" She murmured softly. Su Jincheng looked at the number of eyes, kisses her forehead, warm voice way: "bureau, estimated to have a case." Gu Xiangsi listened vaguely, and vaguely heard him open the door and go out. Before long, he pushed the door in and whispered, "I''ll go to the Bureau." "Well..." Gu Xiangsi answered. *The next day, Gu Xiangsi woke up at nine o''clock in the morning. After making some breakfast for Zixi, I called Su Jincheng. "How about it? Can we still go climbing? " Gu Xiangsi asked. Su Jincheng looked at her watch and was silent for a moment. "It doesn''t matter if you don''t go. It''s ok if you come back for dinner and we can watch a movie at home. Anyway, there must be people everywhere today, all kinds of crowding." Gu Acacia does not care about the opening. Although she did look forward to spending the festival with him. There is no way to serve the people. Since he has taken advantage of being an official, he must do something practical for the people. Gu Xiangsi is very keen on this point. "I''ll go back early when I''m done." Su Jincheng speaks with warm voice. A massacre happened suddenly last night. The situation was serious, so he was afraid that he could not leave today. After hanging up the phone, Zi Xi ran over with all his eyes looking forward to: "where''s dad? Dad doesn''t accompany Xi Xi Xi for the festival. " Gu Xiangsi said with a light smile: "Dad is busy catching bad guys, so I will come back later today." Xi Xi tooted his mouth and then said, "these disgusting villains, I want to destroy you on behalf of the moon ~!" Chapter 1739 Gu Xiangsi chuckles, knowing that Zixi has been thinking about it for several days, but the result is such a mess, he will be very disappointed. About her today is also OK, warm voice way: "hemp take you out to see a movie, eat delicious good?" Zi Xi''s eyes lit up a few minutes, and then tangled up: "but Dad can''t go." "Shall we buy him a present?" Smell speech, Zi Xi heavy nodded: "good ~!" In this way, Gu Xiangsi and Gu Zixi cleaned up for more than an hour, and the mother and daughter went out wearing a set of parent-child clothes. Bright red skirt, simple and clean. There is a different style and sexiness in Gu Xiangsi. On Gu Zixi''s body is a lot of playful little Lori. In fact, Gu Xiangsi has bought this dress for a period of time, but I dare not wear it all the time. Now that she doesn''t have to hide it from Su Jincheng, she''s happy to turn it over. Because of the Double Seventh Festival, the streets are full of excitement. Flowers, dolls, everywhere. A couple of lovers walk in the street hand in hand, the street is full of sour smell of love. Gu Xiangsi took Zixi to see a movie, had a western meal, and then took Zixi to the indoor amusement park. The mother and daughter fought in a crowd of lovers, but also had a good time. During Gu Xiangsi looked at the mobile phone several times, Su Jincheng has not called. She knew that he should have been busy and did not disturb him. Before long, the phone rang. Gu Xiangsi gives birth to a touch of joy, but after taking out the mobile phone, he sees the number on it but frowns. Zheng Lingyu. Whew ~ why did he call at this time? He didn''t want to call her to celebrate the festival. Gu Xiangsi picked up the phone, Zheng Lingyu''s langdang voice rang out: "do you want to come out and get together?" "What are you getting together for? What do you guys like me get together with you single dogs Gu Xiangsi retorts. "Cut, Su Jincheng is free to accompany you?" "Don''t be such a babe one day. Take care of yourself." Zheng Lingyu was silent for a few seconds. In his voice, there was more correction: "I don''t want Xi Xi Xi. Come out and have a meal together." "Zheng Lingyu, you know what day it is today. Don''t think I don''t know that you have ulterior motives towards me." Gu Acacia light way. "Well, don''t come out. I''ll buy the clothes and bring them to me Gu Xiangsi was silent for a few seconds and whispered: "Lingyu. Su Jincheng knew Xi Xi Xi was his child. " There was silence on the other side, but soon, he pretended to be relaxed and said, "I know what it''s about when I buy things for Xi Xi." Gu Xiangsi pulled with him for a while, refused his invitation, and took Zixi to play in the mall. In the evening, Gu Xiangsi takes Gu Zixi to the cake shop to pick up the cake ordered during the day. She thought that although she didn''t have a chance to spend Valentine''s day together during the day, she thought that it would be good to have a simple celebration at night. After all, it was their first Chinese Valentine''s day together. Gu Xiangsi bought two bottles of red wine by the way, thinking that it would be good to light the cake with candles at night. Zixi is holding a bunch of roses, excited. I can''t help but look at my daughter, who can''t help but miss her. Seeing the roses, he refused to go. He said that he would buy a bunch of them and send them back to Su Jincheng. Gu Xiangsi can not but let her. This will see her excited small appearance again, Gu Xiangsi only thinks that returning home is the light bulb. I''m afraid the father and daughter don''t want to be there at all. Chapter 1740 "Let''s go. Do you want anything else?" Gu Xiangsi asked in a warm voice. Gu Zixi tilted his head to think, and then shook his head. "Go home, then. It''s late." Gu Xiangsi comes out from the shopping mall and looks at the sky. The sky is dark, and the lights of the city are strange and colorful. A passing pedestrian, but feel that the traffic is busy, particularly prosperous. "Numb, balloon ~" before going out a few steps, Gu Zixi pulled Gu Xiangsi''s skirt again and looked at the grandfather who sold the balloon refused to go. Gu Xiangsi bought a Ali for her, and the little guy was so excited: "I want to go back and give it to my father." Gu Xiangsi snorted: "little heartless, who in the end is a handful of excrement a urine pull you big, this is just a few days, the heart is flying." Gu Zixi felt very shameless, frowned and seriously said: "Xi Xi is a good baby, Xi Xi just doesn''t wet the bed." Gu Xiangsi chuckled: "you are guilty of being a thief." "I don''t want Xi to grow up." The two of them, with their mouths mixed all the way, walked in the direction of parking. Before getting on the bus, Gu Xiangsi put things into the trunk, opened the door and said in a warm voice: "what are you looking at? Why don''t you get in the car Gu Zixi blinked his big eyes and pointed to a shopping mall across the street: "Dad and that ugly grandmother." Gu Xiangsi looks up. Sure enough, I saw Su Jincheng and Jiang Sihan coming out of the hotel opposite. He is still that kind of cold and clear appearance, let a person not see the mood. Jiang Sihan walked by his side and seemed to be saying something eagerly. He occasionally responded and looked at her. From a distance, they were both talented women. Gu Xiangsi said not clear at that moment what feelings in his heart, is disappointed, or sour, or angry or what else. She stood still and wanted to see how long they had to talk. He followed Jiang Sihan to the car. Gu Xiangsi''s eyes are cold. A few minutes later, Su Jincheng got on the bus first, and Jiang Sihan also got on his car and sat in the co driver''s seat. Gu Xiangqi bit out the blood from his lips, only felt that the blood was surging up to the brain. "Ma Ma ~" Zi Xi raised his small head and spoke softly. A soft voice, let Gu Xiangsi return to God. Gu Xiangsi gently out of breath, warm voice: "we go home first." Zi Xi nods cleverly and climbs on the car. After Gu Xiangsi gets on the bus, he doesn''t rush to drive, but calls Su Jincheng first. A few seconds after the bell rang, he picked it up. Still is that cold light voice: "hello." Gu Xiangsi looked at his car not far away and said slowly, "where are you? Isn''t it over yet? " "Well, it''s on the case. Maybe I''ll go back later. " Hearing the speech, Gu Xiangsi "pa" then hung up the phone and threw the mobile phone on the front passenger seat. Su Jincheng listened to the beep on the phone and frowned slightly. Jiang Sihan in the co pilot''s seat looked at him and said in a warm voice, "is there something urgent?" Su Jincheng put away her mobile phone, ignored her and started the car directly. Gu Xiangsi with Gu Zixi home, gas is not light. Thinking of Valentine''s day, he was not at home, but had been with Jiang Sihan. Gu Xiangsi felt that he was going to die of anger. But she looked down on Jiang Sihan, and she was haunted. But I heard that she had been locked up for a while before. How could she start to pester him as soon as she was released. Is her skin the wall? Why is it so thick. Chapter 1741 After Gu Xiangsi got home, she was angry for a long time, only felt that her chest was blocked badly. Zi Xi has always been very clever, Gu Xiangsi gave her a bath, and she went to watch cartoons by herself. At nine o''clock in the evening, it was completely dark. The streets were still crowded with lights. Couples walking side by side are everywhere, with wanton smiles on their faces. Su Jincheng driving home, the traffic congestion is serious. In the process of waiting for the car, an old man with a flower can knocked on the window: "Sir, how many flowers?" Su Jincheng''s sight swept over the bucket in the old man''s hand. Big red roses are blooming in full bloom. They are the simplest and purest roses without vulgar gold and silver. There are also rolling water drops on it. It can be imagined that in the early morning, flowers and bones are still in bud. After a whole day, they are not only well preserved, but also gradually blooming with a fresh and natural flavor. Seeing that he didn''t say anything, the old man said again, "Sir, my flowers are all planted in our own garden. They are much bigger than those on the market. They are very fresh." Su Jincheng took out the wallet, took out a pile of cash and handed it to the old man. The old man was stunned and did not react for a moment. "All of them." Su Jincheng speaks with warm voice. "Not so much, sir." The old man was obviously a little excited. Su Jincheng didn''t say anything. After opening the door and getting out of the car, she motioned to put the flowerpot in the trunk. Soon after installation, there was no traffic jam. Su Jincheng went to a florist and bought a small basket woven with bamboo and grass. She asked someone to trim the roses and put them in the bamboo basket. After a while, the finished product comes out. A basket full of roses looked delicate and fresh, as if they had just been picked from the mountains. At the moment, Gu Xiangsi is sitting on the sofa at home, watching TV, just listening to the tick of the second hand, but always absent-minded. It''s almost ten o''clock. It''s not back yet. Do you want to spend the night with Jiang Sihan? Zi Xi has already gone to sleep, and the cake that I miss can''t eat. But Gu Xiangsi promises that she will buy her another one tomorrow. Just then, a rush of cell phone rings. Gu Xiangsi picked up the phone and looked at it. He went to the balcony and picked up the phone: "Mom, why haven''t you slept so late?" "Acacia, you come to the hospital, your father suddenly fainted at home today, I called emergency to send him to the hospital, and now is in the rescue." As soon as Gu Xiangsi heard this, her heart was all pulled up. "Don''t worry, which hospital I''ll be in now." With that, Gu Xiangsi turned and began to change clothes. After the phone hung up, Gu Xiangsi had changed her clothes. Xi called her to wake up Gu Zixi opened his eyes vaguely and said, "is it OK to eat cake?" "My grandfather is ill. I want to go to the hospital to see my grandfather. Shall we go together?" It is impossible for her to leave Zixi at home. After all, no matter how sensible she is, she is still just a child. Gu Zixi reaction for a while, obediently climbed up, the whole person seems to be a bit dull, a did not wake up appearance. Gu Xiangsi also did not care so much, put on clothes for her in a hurry, and then carried her downstairs. It was half past ten when we drove all the way to the hospital. Gu''s mother was anxious to guard in the operating room. The whole person looked haggard: "Acacia, you are here." "How''s dad? How can you suddenly faint? " Gu Xiangsi is full of worries. Chapter 1742 "Well, I don''t know. You know your father''s health has not been very good for the past few years. He went home after busy work this afternoon. Later, he answered the phone and didn''t know who said anything. He was so excited that he fainted Gu''s mother''s eyes were full of worry, and people looked haggard. "Grandfather is ill, Xi Xi thinks of grandfather ~" Gu Zixi stays in Gu Xiangsi''s arms and speaks softly. Gu''s mother gave her a smile: "my grandfather is OK. My grandfather wants us to have a good time." Gu Xiangsi holds Gu Zixi and sits down beside him without making a sound. Her eyes drooped, but her heart was not so optimistic. Father''s heart is not good, this fainting may also be related to the heart. But if the heart doesn''t jump, he won''t jump. Even the golden time for rescue is only a few precious minutes. Gu Xiangsi was a little bored, and suddenly felt that she was probably too unfilial these years. She has been chasing the shadow of Su Jincheng, living in the world related to him. But forget how much her parents have carried for her. At the moment, Gu Xiangsi only felt tired. Before long, the mobile phone ring, especially harsh in the quiet corridor of the hospital. Looking at the number, Gu Xiangsi is silent for a moment. Gu Mu said in a warm voice, "who is it?" "Sujin city." "Take it." Gu''s mother gently persuades. Gu Xiangsi gave Zi Xi to her mother and went to the end of the corridor and picked up the phone: "hello." "Where are you?" Su Jincheng warm voice. Gu Xiangsi chuckled: "I thought I couldn''t wait for your call today." Indeed, since she called him and hung up again, he has no news, until now. Silence for a moment, Su Jincheng again said: "where are you, I''ll pick you up." Gu Xiangsi dropped her eyes and said slowly, "no, my father is ill. Now I''m in the hospital. I won''t go back tonight." "I''ll go now." Su Jincheng spoke again, took the key and began to wear shoes. Gu Xiangsi but again refused: "no, you also know my father will not want to see you, he is not in good health now, I am afraid he saw you emotional, adverse to the body." Su Jincheng opened the door slightly pause, eyes light, no voice. "Acacia ~" Gu''s mother''s voice sounded. Gu Xiangsi looked back and saw that the light in the operating room was off, and immediately said, "hang up first." Words fall, do not wait for Su Jincheng to speak, then hang up the phone and walk in the direction of Gu''s mother. In a few minutes, the door to the operating room opened. Gu''s father was pushed out, pale and weak. "Doctor, how''s my dad?" Gu Xiangsi said eagerly. "Now we are out of danger for the time being, thanks to the timely rescue, but you should know that he has a serious heart problem, so he must not be stimulated, keep his mood stable, and don''t be too tired." The doctor explained. Gu Xiangsi gently relaxed: "I know, is there any way to solve it completely?" The doctor was silent for a while and said, "in fact, it is possible to have an operation, but the risk of the operation is also very high. If it is a young man, I may suggest that the operation be considered. But your father is older, and the postoperative reaction will be very serious, so it is not very recommended to have the operation." "Thank you, doctor." Gu Xiangsi said softly. After the doctor ordered some more, Gu''s father was transferred to the ward. Gu Xiangsi asks Gu''s mother to take Zixi home, while she stays to take care of her father. It was not until dawn the next day that his father gradually woke up. Chapter 1743 Gu Xiangsi lies on the edge of the hospital bed and falls asleep. He slowly raises his hand. Some old hands fall on her head gently, and his eyes are full of love. Gu Xiangsi was not sleeping really. He immediately woke up and looked at his father and said, "Dad, you are awake." "Wake up and go to hell again." Gu Fu sighed. "Always thinking, what can you do for a good day." Gu Xiangsi can''t help but count. Gu''s father chuckled and said, "I can''t worry about guarding you. You didn''t let me worry from childhood." Gu Xiangsi is silent. Seeing that she seemed to be said to be in a low mood, Gu''s father frowned and said, "what''s the matter? Before I just raised my hand and hit you, you didn''t take it seriously. Now how can such two sentences make you listless?" Gu Xiangsi''s eyes were sour. He got up and gently hugged his father: "Dad, you have to live a long life. I don''t want you to die." Gu''s father was in a trance. He slowly raised his hand and patted her on the back. Gu Xiangsi droops her eyes and tears fall from the corners of her eyes. This man, from small to large, has given her countless favors. He took her as a little princess and exhausted all his patience. When she was a child, she complained that he was busy with his work, that he missed his anger, and that he never attended her parents'' meeting. She challenged his bottom line again and again, trying to make him spend more time on herself. But in fact, he never gave her less love. He gave her everything he could, the most important existence in her life. "How old you still cry, but when you were a child, you didn''t cry Gu Fu hugged her gently and comforted her in a soft voice. "Can you not mention your childhood." Gu Xiangsi choked. Gu''s father chuckled: "good, good, don''t mention No Gu Xiangsi wiped his tears and looked at him and said, "if you are not in good health, you should retire. If you are old enough, don''t do it." Gu''s father did not say: "this is not yet old, there are many people older than me." Gu Xiangqi does not speak, originally habitually wanted to say two words to stab him. Can turn to read, words to the mouth and swallow down. "Dad''s body, dad knows it in his mind. Don''t worry about it. Besides, you haven''t got married yet. When you get married, your father will be completely relieved." Gu Xiangsi is stupefied and looks up at him. She suddenly realized that her father did not give up his power, but that he did not give up his power to give her shelter. Although for so many years, her father''s disciples and relations are intertwined, even if she is not in this position, she will not suffer a loss. But after all, it''s all other people. Others, however, will never be as fond of their daughter as he did. Gu Xiangsi some trance, is it because of Su Jincheng? Because that person is Su Jincheng, so my father can not rest assured. I''m afraid he''ll bully myself, I''m afraid he''ll hurt her. So his father refused to give up power, in order to let Su Jincheng have fear of his heart, and he can protect her when he is not good to her. Gu Xiangsi looked at him and said in a low voice: "children and grandchildren have their own blessings. Each has his own fate. You should not worry about me one day and think more about your own body." "Don''t worry, Dad." "I don''t think you take yourself seriously at all." Gu''s father laughed and said nothing. Gu Xiangsi was silent for a while, and then said again: "mom said you were dizzy when you answered the phone. Who called? I have to look for him to settle accounts." Chapter 1744 "Dad, is something wrong?" Gu''s father was silent for a moment and said slowly, "Acacia, do you have to follow Su Jincheng?" Gu Xiangsi is stupefied, some trance. It seems that from the beginning of the story, someone kept asking her this question. And she, it seems, never wavered. Someone always asked her, must he? If you ask her, it must be him? Ask her why it must be him? She can not give the answer, but has been persistent in believing, never doubting. She always believed that the ending of the story was their fairy tale together. But now, she was suddenly confused. But it is not so much confused as tired. Love a person is a very hard thing, from the youth to now, they are no longer young. She will not use this to ask Su Jincheng to do something for her, but for a long time, it will be really tired. Gu Xiang thought about it. It has been more than four years since he returned to Haicheng. For the past four years, it seems that she has been running after him. Sometimes think about it, even she thinks perseverance is commendable. After all, she is such a person who can''t bear hardships and has no perseverance. Even a love can last ten years. Gu Xiangsi didn''t answer, but turned aside the topic: "Dad, it''s not that the phone call, how well you pulled me." Gu''s father was silent for a moment and said softly, "something happened to the Zheng family." Gu Xiangsi Leng Leng: "Zheng family?" "Well, something happened to Ling Yu''s family. Yesterday, an old friend called me and said that Ling Yu''s father was taken away for investigation. Now no one can contact him, and Ling Yu''s mother is ill." Gu Fu said slowly. Gu Xiangsi didn''t believe that: "how can it be? Ling Yu called me yesterday morning. " "It was yesterday afternoon." Gu Fu sighed. Gu Xiangsi is in a trance. His family and Zheng family are neighbors since childhood, so the relationship between father and uncle Zheng has always been very good. Later, although uncle Zheng moved away, the official road was not smooth. But in the end, the foundation is still there for many years, but it has been safe. Now how can you suddenly be taken away for investigation? "Dad, it''s just an investigation. It doesn''t have to be anything." Gu Xiangsi opened her mouth to comfort her, but she didn''t believe her words. The affairs in the officialdom are complicated, and the interpersonal relationships are also intertwined. People may not pursue profits, but it is inevitable that they will be involved in large and small waves and whirlpools in the interpersonal exchanges. Uncle Zheng is nearly 60 years old this year. He was taken away for investigation at this time. Gu Xiangsi was silent for a while and said in a soft voice: "serious? Dad, do you know what''s going on? " Gu''s father shook his head and said, "I''m afraid it''s a lot of bad luck. Conservative people say that they should be sentenced to a few years." Gu Xiangsi frowned and did not make a sound. Gu''s father looked at her and stopped. After a long time, he said in a low voice: "if anyone is determined to check you in this circle, few dare to pat their chest and say that they are innocent, so it depends on whether you are the one to be punished. Just like your father and I, I have been a judge and a police inspector for so many years, but I can''t guarantee that I haven''t been sentenced to a wrong case. If someone tries to find out and seize the handle, your father and I will go in as well. " "Dad, don''t talk nonsense! This is about Uncle Zheng. How can you talk about yourself? " Gu Xiangsi''s tone is a little anxious. Gu''s father shook his head gently and did not make a sound. Chapter 1745 Gu Xiangsi also silent down, after all, they all know, go on is just self comfort. Gu Fu sighed: "when you have time, go to see your aunt Zheng and Ling Yu. I heard that your aunt Zheng is also ill. Now Lingyu is taking care of everything at home and abroad. I don''t know if he can withstand the blow." "I see. I''ll be there when you''re stable these two days." Gu Xiangsi should, staring at his father for a while, or can''t help asking: "Dad, did that phone call say anything else?" Gu Xiangsi knows her father. It''s been decades. It''s been a big storm. Can walk to today''s status, naturally will not be so easily knocked down. Even if the relationship between her family and the Zheng family was good, in her opinion, according to her father''s experience and disposition, the Zheng family''s affairs should not have caused such a big blow to him. Gu''s father was silent and did not respond immediately. Gu Xiangsi can''t help but say: "are you and uncle Zheng involved in what? So you worry about... " Gu Xiangsi did not say the rest of the words, but the meaning is very obvious. She was worried about whether her father and Zheng Lingyu''s father had done something not very clean. Now Zheng Lingyu''s father has been taken away for investigation, so his father will inevitably worry about him next. Gu''s father frowned: "who do you think your father is?" Gu Xiangsi flattened his mouth: "then you won''t worry like this." Gu''s father looked at her and stopped. After a while, he sighed, "do you know who was behind the collapse of the Zheng family?" Gu Xiangsi was stunned and subconsciously said, "I don''t understand your officialdom. How can I know..." Just half finished, Gu Xiangsi stops. The father would not have been unaware that she was not interested or concerned. But since he has this question, it shows that she must know the person behind the scenes. But among the people she knew She looked at her father in a trance and whispered, "yes Sujin city Gu''s father slowly lowered his eyes, and his face was stained with exhaustion: "it''s him." Gu Xiangsi is a little absent-minded and has not responded for a long time. How How could it be him? Gu''s father drooped his eyes and couldn''t help recalling the phone call that day. "Lao Gu, Lao Zheng was taken away by the investigation team for investigation. I''m afraid it will be planted." "How can such a thing happen? I haven''t heard anything about it before." "It''s su Jincheng. This man is just a wolf. You know he''s the confidant of that man. He''s like a mad dog, biting everywhere!" He was silent. He did not know what Su Jincheng had done in the past two years. But he did not expect that he would move Zheng Lingyu''s father. "Lao Gu, he can bite the Zheng family today, and he can bite you tomorrow. You know, Zheng Jiake hasn''t done anything to apologize to him. It''s strange that you treat him like that! I think he is just taking advantage of Acacia to revenge you. You should be careful that the last family is in his hands He didn''t know how he hung up. It''s just the thought of my daughter''s boyfriend who''s been in prison for years. The thought that he was playing with lovesickness from the beginning to the end was making use of her, which made it hard for him to breathe. As soon as he was dark, he fainted. In his whole life, he did not pursue too much. All the way up to now, he is just feeling and rolling with luck. But when he thought of his daughter, he could not bear it. Chapter 1746 Gu Xiangsi''s heart is bitter, the hand that hangs on the leg slowly clenches, but do not know how to open mouth. She didn''t hear a word of it. It was true that she didn''t hear any. These days, she always thinks that she and he are very affectionate. But what is he up to? Gu''s father, a little tired, said, "the Zheng family and our family have been taking care of each other all the time, and their family has treated you well over the years. Now Su Jincheng is doing something to them, but dad has not heard anything about it. It''s really shameless to see them again. " Acacia can only be silent. But think about it. On the one hand, he is his son-in-law to be, and on the other is his old friend for many years. But it is the son-in-law to be unkindly pulled down his friend. What kind of mood should he be. In fact, what Gu Fu didn''t say is. Compared with the Zheng family, he is more worried about Acacia. No one knows better than his father how she got through these years. Think about it. One day, I will be down. Su Jincheng is merciless. He has been on the tip of his heart as a baby''s daughter how to do? If love is good, if not. Just think about it, they all feel that Acacia will be painful. At the thought of this, Gu''s heart beat again and again, and the connected instruments began to ring frequently. Gu Xiangsi came back to her senses and was a little flustered. She went to call the doctor. "Don''t think about it. I''ll ask Su Jincheng later. Maybe Maybe it''s just a misunderstanding. " Gu Xiangsi opens his mouth in a hurry, trying to comfort his father. But even she thought it was so feeble. The doctor checked the situation for Gu''s father and then injected two injections. Gu''s mood gradually calmed down. Gu Xiangsi looked at his father, who frequently swam on the line of life and death. His eyes were sour, and he gently held his hand and said, "Dad, don''t think about it. It''s going to be OK, anyway He is also Zixi''s father. " Yes, it''s Zixi''s father. Gu Xiangsi''s ridiculous discovery. She could only comfort herself with that. I guess it''s because I know I don''t have much weight in his heart. Gu''s father patted her hand and said, "if dad goes in for a few years, he is willing to let go of the past and treat you well, and dad will recognize it. But dad is worried about I''m afraid that in the end, Dad can''t protect you, and he bullies you "Dad, stop talking. How old I am, I should protect you. " Gu Xiangsi''s voice choked, suddenly felt that he was so useless. She didn''t like officialdom and politics since she was a child. She hated those false faces, and those who looked respectable. But at this moment, looking at her father lying in the hospital bed, but still want to grasp the power for her, she suddenly felt that she was so shameful. She has always enjoyed the protection of her family and acted arbitrarily. But forget that they will be old, sick and dead. "Well, don''t say that. Dad is not old yet. If he gets well, he will live another 20 years at least. " Gu father comforts way, do not want to mention these again, let her pressure is bigger. * three days later, Gu''s father came home from hospital. Gu Xiangsi drives alone to Su Jin''s residence. Su Jincheng gave her the key before. She opened the door gently and walked in. There''s no one at home. There''s not much difference between things a few days ago. But Zi Xi and she are not in, but clean and tidy. Gu Xiangsi standing in the living room, as if you can see the traces of their life together. Chapter 1747 She almost thought this was her home. Gently out of breath, she did not give herself time to think, but got up to pick up things. Her father is not in good health, so she plans to go home and live for a while. What''s more, she thought maybe she should calm down. On the double seventh day of the lunar new year, he and Jiang Sihan were together, as well as the Zheng family, and her father fainted because of the stimulation. She felt that she was a little confused. Because I have lived here for a long time, I have a lot of things. Zixi and her, together, packed out two large suitcases. There are still some unimportant things left, and she is not going to take them. Father''s driver came to help, carrying two boxes down, before closing the door, Gu Xiangsi some reluctant to look back. In the heart ache some cannot restrain, she does not know why oneself can be so sad. It''s just moving away for a while. Although she did not know whether she would come back. Can be that moment, inexplicable orbital pan acid, some sad. I don''t know if it''s for myself or why. Gu Xiangsi gently breathed a sigh of relief, turned around, did not look back. Within an hour''s drive, she arrived home. Home is still the same, familiar with everything, also let her at ease. Gu Xiang thought that maybe it''s time to think about life and the future. There are always responsibilities in life, and people should learn to grow up. "Ma Ma ~" Zi Xi heard the news and ran out of the room. She glared at her big eyes and stood on tiptoe to look out. Gu Xiangsi knows that she is missing Su Jincheng. Blood is the most indelible thing, always want to have fetters. So even if the time is short, but Zixi''s dependence on him is increasing. "Ma Ma, where''s dad?" Zi Xi whispered, uneasy. Gu Xiangsi squatted down and looked at her in a low voice: "Dad is still busy catching bad guys. Ma Ma wants to come back to take care of my grandfather for a period of time. If Xi Xi Xi wants his father, we will call him. If dad has time, Xi Xi Xi can go and live with him at any time, OK?" Hearing this, Gu Zixi finally put down his heart and gently nodded his head: "when can Xi Xi call his father?" Gu Xiangsi looks at the time. If there is no major case, he usually gets home from 5:30 to 6:00. It''s three o''clock in the afternoon. It''s still early. "Dad may be busy now, but Xi Xi is waiting for a moment, OK?" Gu Xiangsi warm voice. "Good ~" Gu Zixi nodded smartly. Gu Xiangsi did not make a sound. At five o''clock in the evening, Gu Zixi finally couldn''t help calling Su Jincheng with his home phone. The phone was quickly picked up: "Xi Xi." "Dad ~ is Xi Xi Xi, Xi Xi misses his father very much, has father thought Xi Xi ~" Gu Zixi''s excited opening. "Yes, my grandfather hasn''t been discharged yet." Su Jincheng warm voice. "I''ve been discharged from the hospital." "That''s good." Father and daughter chatted for a long time, the child''s thinking is flying in the sky, Su Jincheng will not feel bored, has been very patient with her. Gu Xiangsi looked at the daughter holding the phone and did not make a sound. No matter what happens between her and Su Jincheng in the future, it will not change the fact that he is the father of the child. After chatting for more than an hour, the phone hung up. Su Jincheng stops and goes upstairs. When I turned on the light, I found that there were a lot of things missing at home. Chapter 1748 It''s their stuff, to be exact. It''s so cool and clean. It seems that it should have been like this. It''s just inexplicable. It makes him uncomfortable. Su Jincheng didn''t turn on the light. After changing shoes, she went to the sofa in front of the tea table and sat down. The whole person was in the dark, almost integrated with the night. He sat alone for a long time, forgetting even dinner. Until nine o''clock in the night, Su Jincheng called Gu Xiangsi. Zi Xi this can already sleep, Gu Xiangsi closes the bedroom door, just slowly picks up the phone. "Hello?" The voice at night is always very clear, with inexplicable silence. "How''s uncle Gu doing?" Su Jincheng speaks with warm voice. Gu Xiangsi stopped and said slowly, "it''s OK. Now it''s OK. It''s just that I can''t stand the stimulation." "Yes." Su Jincheng answered softly. Two people were silent for a while, Gu Xiangsi said softly: "I plan to move back to live for a period of time, if you want to Zixi, you can call me at any time, I will take her to see you." "How long are you going to stay?" Su Jincheng asked. Gu Xiangsi clenched her mobile phone hand a few minutes, dropped her eyes and whispered, "Su Jincheng, I mean, let''s separate for a period of time." A word clear light, like a simple but greetings. Can Gu Acacia only feel, heartache she is difficult to breathe. It''s like giving up the most important thing in your life, and it''s like life gouging out your heart. It''s so painful, so painful But she knew. It can be so calm. Opposite silent for a long time, the voice is still clear, light no waves: "reason." Gu Xiangsi''s throat tightened and said slowly, "I just think we all need to calm down." Her voice was so soft that she almost trembled. Let''s go downstairs and talk slowly Gu Xiangsi was a little lost in his mind. He lifted the curtain and looked downstairs. A string of tears fell from the corner of his eyes. "I''ll wait for you." After that, he hung up. Gu Xiangsi took a deep breath and thought that it was better to talk about something. After all, he was Zixi''s father, and they always had to meet each other frequently. Gu Xiangsi changed his clothes and went downstairs and got on his car directly. Su Jincheng didn''t make a noise and drove away directly. Gu Xiangsi frowned and whispered, "it''s OK to say it here." Su Jincheng still drove the car far away. Seeing this, Gu Xiangsi was silent. After driving for about 20 minutes, the car finally stopped in front of a hotel. Su Jincheng got out of the car first and opened the door for her. Gu Xiangsi takes a look at him and walks into the hotel lobby. Because it is already at night, there are few people in the hotel, the warm yellow halo is particularly soft, and the crystal lamp on the ceiling is not so dazzling. They found a place by the window and asked for a drink. Su Jin City Mou color light, looking at her, warm voice way: "say it." Gu Xiangsi was silent for a long time and said slowly, "Uncle Zheng''s business is not related to you?" Su Jincheng looked at her and said nothing. Gu Xiangsi asked again, her eyes were cold: "or in other words, how many years do you want him to be sentenced?" Su Jincheng is still silent, just eyes color light looking at her. Gu Xiangsi''s eyes turned red and chuckled: "who''s next? Is it my father''s turn? And then what are you going to do to me? " Chapter 1749 "Is that why you want to separate?" Su Jin city slowly road. Gu Xiangsi looked at him directly and said, "I saw you and Jiang Sihan together on the Chinese Valentine''s day." Su Jincheng just looked at her and said nothing. Gu Xiangsi waited for a few seconds and said with a self mocking smile, "I want to believe you, and I am willing to believe you, but the key to the problem is that you don''t need my trust at all." "If you cared, you would have explained it to me." Yes, she can believe that he and Jiang Sihan are nothing. What''s the use? Does he care? If you care, maybe you don''t need to ask yourself, he is anxious to explain to himself. But he didn''t. It has been a few days since the Chinese Valentine''s day, but he never explained it. It seems that if he doesn''t ask, he won''t say. Oh, or even if he asked, he wouldn''t say. Su Jincheng dropped her eyes and said slowly, "I don''t know you care so much about Jiang Sihan." On that day, he was dealing with a homicide case. In the afternoon, the investigation and evidence collection in charge were basically finished, and he went to the shopping mall to choose a gift for her. At this time, the Bureau called and said that a female corpse was found in a lake in the park. It was confirmed that the murderer was consistent with the murderer of the serial rape homicide. In other words, the killer started again this month. It''s just different from every time in the past that lechuan said there was a witness at that time. Coincidentally, this witness is Jiang Sihan. Jiang Sihan kept silent at the police station, insisting that he would only tell him about the situation at that time. Lechuan couldn''t help it, so I called him. But at that time, the gift had not been selected, and the time was not early. Simply he let lechuan will send people over, directly in the mall and she met. He thought that Jiang Sihan was just taking advantage of this to see him. But after careful interrogation, he judged that Jiang Sihan did not lie. She really witnessed the case, and even because she alerted the gangster, she needed witness protection. After that day, he sent her back to the police station and gave her to lechuan for arrangement. Then, according to the clues provided by Jiang Sihan, he arranged for painters to draw the portrait of the murderer according to Jiang Sihan''s description. But at that time, the night was very heavy, and Jiang Sihan was also frightened. Only a general description can be given. He told lechuan that after the portrait came out, he compared it with those who had criminal record in the database, and was identified by Jiang Sihan. Unfortunately, it took more than two hours, but there was still no trace of the prisoner. When the clues were interrupted, he arranged for his men to take people to investigate the surveillance near the crime scene. It''s not too early to finish all this. The best time to solve a case is 72 hours, or in other words, the closer the time is, the higher the possibility of solving a case. It is impossible for him to ignore a massacre and a serial homicide because he wants to go back to spend the Chinese Valentine''s day. He thought that she was angry because he didn''t go back too late. I never thought it was because I saw him with Jiang Sihan. Listening to his warm voice''s explanation, Gu Xiangsi''s eyes were sour. He looked out of the window and whispered, "what about Uncle Zheng? Did you do uncle Zheng''s work? " Su Jincheng''s eyes were light and said slowly, "yes." Gu Xiangsi turned her head to look at him, and his eyes turned red: "Su Jincheng, what do you want to do? What do you want to do? " Su Jincheng did not speak, her eyes were cold and thin. He has nothing to say about Zheng Lingyu''s father. Chapter 1750 Gu Xiangsi saw that he was silent and said again, "speak." Su Jincheng eyes cool, calm, looking at her slowly said: "Acacia, I am not what kind of man and woman." Gu Xiangsi smoke pan acid, staring at him for a while, chuckled: "I was wrong, maybe from the beginning we are not the same way." Su Jincheng did not say anything, but was silent. Gu Xiangsi gently out of breath, calm way: "let''s separate for a period of time, I want to calm down." Su Jincheng quietly looked at her, eyes cool thin, slowly said: "good." Gu Xiangsi lips moved gently, took the bag to get up and said, "I''m going back." She can''t stay here anymore. Looking at the calm face of the man, she was afraid that she would be hysterical. She didn''t want to be like a crazy woman who couldn''t love her. Maybe, it''s the only pride she has left. Gu Xiangsi has no expression, does not let the tears flow down, and strides away on a pair of high-heeled shoes. The night wind was cool, and she took a taxi back. In the rearview mirror, she could see his car following her until she got home. Tired of closing the door. She slipped slowly with her back against the door and sat down on the ground. She didn''t tell him. After he left, she began to drink and get drunk. It''s not because of how much she likes it. She was afraid that her reputation would be too good for him. But she was afraid that her reputation was too bad for him. Gu Xiangsi gently droops her eyes and shrinks into a ball against the door. She was tired. I''m really tired. Love a person why can be so tired. * when Su Jincheng got home, she took a bath and sat still on the sofa in the living room. No smoking, no getting drunk. He sat quietly on the sofa all night, until it was light. After washing and changing clothes, he went to the police station. Calm as if nothing had happened. Gu Xiangsi also played up the spirit, bought tonic and fruit to the hospital to visit Zheng Lingyu''s mother. Dad said that because of Uncle Zheng, she was hit hard. She has been living in the hospital and has not been discharged. Gu Xiangsi with things, all the way to the ward. She stopped in front of the ward and watched Zheng Lingyu sitting by the bed feeding aunt Zheng. On the other side of the stool, there was a young man who was not familiar. She waited outside the door for a while. Seeing that the man didn''t mean to leave, she knocked on the door and went in. Zheng Lingyu got up to meet her, looked at the things in her hand and said, "come here, buy something, make so shengfen." Gu Xiangsi takes a look at him. The man who had been hanging around would be more haggard. His beard is ragged and his eyes are bloodshot, and now there are two heavy black. I can see that this is a big blow to him. "I haven''t seen you for a few days, but you''ve lost a lot of weight. But when he was thin, he had a lot of energy. " Gu Xiangsi opens his mouth with a smile. Zheng Lingyu smile, words less than before. Gu Xiangsi walks to the hospital bed and looks at Aunt Zheng, who seems to have lost her hair overnight. Her eyes are sour: "aunt Zheng..." The woman on the bed looked at her and showed a weak smile: "it''s Acacia coming. Sit down quickly." "How are you? What did the doctor say Gu Xiangsi asked. "It''s no big deal, just a few days." Mother Zheng sighed and patted her hand. Gu Xiangsi was silent and looked at the man sitting on the sofa. Chapter 1751 The man was well dressed, about the same age as Zheng Lingyu, and his appearance was pretty good. It''s just that there is a kind of frivolity and malice that makes people uncomfortable. Seeing her looking at herself, the man laughed and said, "Ling Yu, this is the woman you always like?" Zheng Lingyu did not respond, but said: "Sibo, you go back first, just said the matter please you." The man nodded, looked at Gu Xiangsi, got up and left. After he left, Gu Xiangsi couldn''t help but say, "the man just looked familiar." "Well, a friend, you haven''t met. His family is not from Haicheng. He came to see me. He happened to hear that my mother was ill, so he came to see me. " Zheng Lingyu explained. Gu Xiangsi nodded and said: "it doesn''t look like a good man. You should pay more attention to it." "I know." Zheng Lingyu nodded. Smell speech, Gu Xiangsi then also did not have more words. After all, they are not children, so it is inevitable that people of all kinds are around them. If she were someone else, she would not have said those words. But the other side is Zheng Lingyu, so she didn''t avoid anything. As soon as the man left, the ward was silent, and the atmosphere was somewhat inexplicably dull. Gu Xiangsi always feels that Zheng''s family has something to do with her. Looking at the original unruly childe and the woman who wanted to match her up with Zheng Lingyu not long ago, the earth shaking transformation overnight makes Gu Xiangsi feel uncomfortable and unacceptable. "What about Xi Xi Xi? Why didn''t Xi Xi come? " Zheng''s mother asked, as if she felt embarrassed. Zheng Lingyu said: "Mom, Xi Xi wants to go to kindergarten." "Oh, yes, I forgot. I forgot about the days I lived in the hospital." Gu Xiangsi smiles: "if you miss her, I''ll bring her to see you tomorrow." "That''s not possible. You can''t delay your children''s schooling." Mother Zheng shook her head. Gu Xiangsi smiles. After a long time, he whispers, "aunt Zheng, I''m sorry." Zheng''s mother was in a daze. After a long time, he dropped his eyes and said in a soft voice, "if you don''t complain in your heart, it''s impossible. But in fact, my aunt knows that it''s none of your business. " Gu Xiangsi did not make a sound. Mother Zheng looked at her lovingly and said again, "Acacia, Su Jincheng is not a good man. I don''t know when I can live. Now his father''s whereabouts are unknown. My only hope is that you and Ling Yu can be together, which is a wish of mine "Mom, what are you talking about. The virtue of our family now, don''t drag down Acacia any more. " Zheng Lingyu frowned and refused. Zheng''s mother didn''t pay attention to him, but said to Gu Xiangsi: "Acacia, Lingyu has loved you for more than 20 years. You grew up together from small to big, and only you can manage him. Although the conditions of Zheng family are worse, he treats you sincerely. You may as well consider it carefully." Gu Xiangsi was silent for a moment and said, "aunt Zheng, even if I am not with Su Jincheng. I won''t be with Ling Yu either. " Zheng''s mother''s face was a little lost and she didn''t say anything. Gu Xiangsi said again: "I''m sorry. If I marry anyone in my life, it must be because I love him. " Even if not with Su Jin city. She would not marry someone she didn''t love. Zheng''s mother was silent for a long time and said, "it''s just In the end, it''s between you and me. " Chapter 1752 Gu Xiangsi smiles at her without explanation. No love means no love. What can we do. Even if I try my best, I still don''t love. Gu Xiangsi accompanied Zheng''s mother and Zheng Lingyu to chat. Before leaving, Zheng''s mother looked at her and stopped talking. Gu Xiangsi said in a warm voice: "aunt Zheng, you may as well say what you have to say. I will do what I can." Mother Zheng nodded and held her hand tightly. "Acacia, I know the relationship between you and Su Jincheng. Although I don''t know if you are still together now, but But aunt, can you please, please inquire him, see if you can find out about your uncle Zheng "These days, Ling Yu also spent a lot of money, but he didn''t get any useful information. Can you ask what the authorities are going to do with your uncle Zheng in the end, so that we can have an idea. " Zheng''s mother held her hand tightly. Gu Xiangsi even hurt a little. Her eyes are full of water light, the original delicate woman seems to be a lot older overnight, eyes are full of fine wrinkles, hair gray a lot. Zheng Lingyu''s face was a little ugly and stopped him: "Mom, what are you doing? Even if asked, Su Jincheng may not tell her, why bother her? " "How can this be a dilemma? Do you want me to worry about your father all day? Are you going to sit here and watch your father die and do nothing? " Zheng''s mother was a little excited. Zheng Lingyu was silent for a moment, and his tone was weak: "I have already asked my friend." "You asked a lot of people, but who can compare with Su Jin city management." Mother Zheng said slowly. Gu Xiangsi opens her mouth without making a sound. Yeah, I want to know. Who is better than Su Jin? That man is the one who knows everything. Zheng''s mother looked at her and earnestly said, "Acacia, count auntie, can you please? You can help us, and we can Get ready. " Gu Xiangsi looked at her and whispered, "can I try my best?" Zheng''s mother''s tears suddenly fell down and nodded: "good Ok If you can''t find out, no one can find out any more. " Gu Xiangsi takes a light breath and says goodbye to mother Zheng. Zheng Lingyu took her to the hospital. Seeing her in a low mood, she patted her on the shoulder and said, "don''t think so much, it''s none of your business. You can have a good time with Su Jincheng. You don''t have to feel guilty about it. " "Well, you can take good care of aunt Zheng. Pay attention to your body. Call me if you need something. If I have any information, I''ll let you know. " Gu Xiangsi nods. Gu Xiangsi to pick up the car, Zheng Lingyu watched her get on the car, gently waved. Gu Xiangsi smiles at him and drives away. Zheng Lingyu stopped for a few seconds and then caught up with him: "Acacia!" Gu Xiangsi slowly stepped on the brake and turned to look at him. Zheng Lingyu asked her with a smile, "love doesn''t come first, does it?" Gu Xiangsi said softly: "yes, No Zheng Lingyu didn''t say anything. Gu Xiangsi did not stay. No, No. It''s like he knew her for so many years, but he still couldn''t defeat Su Jin city. Zheng Lingyu stood in place, looking at Gu Xiangsi''s car a little bit disappeared in sight. He knew that he could no longer protect her. Even no longer qualified to like him. He has always been a gentleman, without the protection of power, he is nothing. Chapter 1753 Gu Xiangsi all the way home, think of Zheng mother''s words, eyes complex. So she proposed to leave for a while and calm down, and then she would go to him again? That''s ridiculous. Gu Xiangsi didn''t call him right away. He didn''t dial his number until he guessed that he should be busy in the evening. "Hello." Is still familiar with the voice, but also still clear light, calm. Gu Xiangsi always thinks that maybe one day even if the day falls down, he will probably still look like this. "It''s me." Gu Xiangsi said slowly. "Yes." "Can we see each other?" She asked, not sure if he would see himself again. "Good." Su Jincheng speaks with warm voice. Gu Xiangsi breathed a sigh of relief and made an appointment with him to meet at a nearby hotel at 7:00 p.m. Gu Xiangsi arrived earlier and waited for him for a while. Before long, he pushed the door in. From a distance, the man is still as cool as a painting, looks like a warm jade, but also shows a cool thin. He never seems to have changed. Until he sat down in front of him, Gu Xiangsi said with a smile: "I''m still worried that you won''t see me." But she didn''t get the service. Until the dish was placed in front of him, Gu Xiangsi did not respond. Su Jincheng warm voice: "eat first." She glanced at him and ordered a few dishes absently. They were silent one after another, until the meal on the table was removed and replaced by two cups of warm water. Gu Xiangsi looked at him directly and said, "in fact, I asked you out today to inquire about something with you." Su Jincheng looked at her without making a sound, her eyes were pale, waiting for the following. Gu Xiangsi knows that maybe he shouldn''t ask him, but Zheng''s mother now looks like she really can''t refuse. Simply, she looked directly at Su Jincheng and said, "what will uncle Zheng do in the end?" Su Jincheng looked at her and did not make a sound. She gently rubbed the glass in front of her. Gu Xiangsi''s heart is carrying, but still waiting for his reply. After a long time, he finally spoke slowly: "five years." Gu Xiangsi was slightly shocked and sentenced to five years For a nearly 60 year old man who has always been in a high position, five years in prison is not a good result. But with those in prison to death, even sentenced to death, it seems to be a lot more tolerant. Gu Xiangsi gently nodded, his voice was a little hoarse: "thank you." Su Jincheng''s eyes were cool and looked directly at her. She said slowly, "you went to see Zheng Lingyu." Gu Xiangsi micro Zheng, head up to his pair of shallow eyes, a tight heart, inexplicably all over the body cool. Su Jincheng did not urge her, but waited patiently for her answer. After a long time, Gu Xiangsi avoided his sight and said slowly: "I went to visit aunt Zheng today. It happened that he was also there, so I saw her." Su Jincheng chuckled and his eyes were cold and thin. Gu Xiangsi had a bad premonition in his heart and looked at him directly: "Su Jincheng, what do you want to do?" He lifted his eyes and looked at her faintly, and said slowly: "the business of Zheng family, originally wanted to stop here, but Acacia, you make me very difficult." Gu Xiangsi''s body is a little light shaking, unbelievably looking at him: "Su Jincheng, you are a madman! Why can''t I see Zheng Lingyu? " Su Jincheng light mouth: "because, I don''t like." "But we have broken up!" Gu Xiangsi''s voice is some sharp, the corner of his eyes is red. Chapter 1754 Su Jincheng looked at her faintly and said slowly, "I just agreed to separate for a period of time, but I didn''t agree to break up." Gu Xiangsi''s pupils shrink slightly and lean back on the back of the chair. "You can''t hurt Zheng Lingyu any more. He has no obstacle to your official career." Gu Xiangsi mumbles to herself. Su Jincheng did not speak, but turned the glass in her hand. Gu Xiangsi slowly dropped her eyes and choked: "I promise you that I won''t see him again in the future. Can you let him go?" Su Jincheng stared at her for a long time, and finally said slowly, "OK." * after Gu Xiangsi got home, he was extremely tired. After taking a bath, I didn''t think about anything. After drinking a lot of wine, I had a deep sleep. After moving out of his house, her work and rest began to become chaotic again. Although I didn''t go out, I didn''t have any appetite for breakfast and dinner. Even sleep is no longer solid. But she knew that life had to go on. After a few days, Gu''s father recovered completely and began to work. Gu Xiangsi passed on Su Jincheng''s words to Zheng Lingyu, and he never contacted Su Jincheng again. He also didn''t call her. The days were quiet and terrible. Gu Xiangsi asks her father to find a new job. Although she still has a relationship with her father, she plans to do a good job this time. She hasn''t studied much before, so she has no professional knowledge. Even the University, also relying on the advantages of art, mixed a relatively good diploma. At that time, she studied art as a radio and television director. Her father found an elder to take her with her. If she was more serious, she would soon be able to start. My father is looking for a famous TV station in Haicheng, which has a lot of relations, but also many powerful people. For Gu Xiangsi, this kind of parachute in, there are many people who have micro words, but they are not surprised. Gu Xiangsi has restrained some temperament, but he is studying hard. In the twinkling of an eye, Gu Xiangsi also adapted to this kind of busy nine to five in the morning. "Acacia, don''t go, it''s getting dark, go back early." Some colleagues took the initiative to say hello to her. "I''ll leave when I''ve finished cutting this film." Gu Xiangsi said in response. "Remember to lock the door when you leave. I''ll go first." The colleague said hello and left. Gu Xiangsi looks at the time. It''s eight o''clock in the evening. He got up and took a glass of water for himself. He turned around and went to the window and looked out. Time flies. A month has passed in a flash. She seems to be used to this busy, hard work must have, but also let the heart began to feel down-to-earth. Looking out of the window at the brightly lit City, she was a little distracted. Standing quietly in front of the window for a long time, she turned back to her seat and began editing films and writing manuscripts. It was not until 11 o''clock at night that Gu Xiangsi locked the door of the office and left. There are few pedestrians on the land. Gu Xiangsi plans to take a taxi back. Because the morning rush hour driving is too busy, so sometimes she took the subway without time in the morning. It happened that this morning it was a little late, so she didn''t drive. Gu Xiangsi stood on the side of the road, stopped a car for a while, and didn''t stop for half a day. Wrapped in his overcoat, he took a few steps forward. Occasionally, there is a taxi that either does not stop or is robbed. Gu Xiangsi has been standing on the side of the road. The street lamp casts a long shadow on the ground. Before long, Gu Xiangsi sees a shadow on the ground, which is gradually approaching him from behind. Chapter 1755 She turned her head and looked. The man also seems to be scared, quickly reach out, holding a piece of white cloth towel in his hand, toward Gu Xiangsi''s mouth. Gu Xiangsi struggled to avoid, the high-heeled shoes on his feet. "Ah Men eat pain, stuffy hum. Gu Xiangsi raised her hand and smashed the bag in the handle onto his face, then ran forward quickly and turned out the mobile phone. A hazy, Gu Xiangsi see the man''s height is more than half her head, wearing a cap. Without time to see clearly, Gu Xiangsi has already run away two steps, and began to call for help. The man''s action is very fast, immediately runs forward to pull her back, one hand covers her mouth, firmly drags her back. Gu Xiangsi only felt that there was a pungent smell of chemicals on the cloth towel that covered her mouth and nose. You don''t need to know that it must be something similar to an overpowering drug. Inexplicably, she thought of the serial rape murder case that Su Jincheng said. Damn it, it''s not that pervert! But the world is so big, how can he find himself so coincidentally, it''s too bad. Gu Xiangsi sees that there are few people around her, so she no longer struggles. As soon as the whole body is loose, he pretends to have fainted completely. Xu is because of the effect of drugs, she is actually a little dizzy, but at least still keep awake, always better than really faint. At the bottom of his heart, Gu Xiangsi is planning how to get rid of himself, and sighs that he is really not suitable for a good young man in the new era who is good at learning and making progress. You said that there was nothing wrong with going home drunk. It''s not easy to plan a reform, but it turns out to be this kind of metamorphosis. Gu Xiangsi closed her eyes and pressed the weight of her body on the man''s body, all the way into dizziness. Men are rude and eager, as if they are afraid of being discovered. After looking around for four weeks, he grabbed her by the neck and dragged her to a remote alley. Gu Xiangsi pretended to faint and rubbed her feet on the ground. Because of the side facing the man, she will bear the huge force on her neck and unlock the mobile phone just turned out. It''s just that she''s strangled, so she can''t see the interface. But she knew that there was a person who she had set up a shortcut key that she didn''t need to see. Gu Xiangsi quickly dialled the phone, put the mobile phone into the pocket, so as not to be detected by men. Soon, she was dragged to a remote alley and left on the ground. The man breathed heavily and was obviously tired. In the dark alley, Gu Xiangsi can feel the man half kneeling down, kneeling on her side, a big wet hand gently covering her cheek. Gu Xiangsi''s fingertips curled up slightly, holding back no voice, still waiting for the opportunity. The man''s hand gently stroked her cheek, as if touching an artwork. Rao is closed eyes, Gu Xiangsi can feel the abnormal eyes of men falling on her. His hand gradually downward, slowly pulled away her coat, bent over and sniffed hard. Aware that his eyes fell on his own body, Gu Xiangsi''s eyes slightly opened a gap, which saw that the man''s face was wearing a flesh colored headgear, two holes were dug out of the place of two eyes, and the blood thirsty light was shining in his eyes. The man''s big hand then began to unbutton her skirt. Gu Xiangsi knows that she can''t wait any longer. I don''t know if I can get through the phone. If I get through, at least she needs to give him some response before he will know what happened to him. Chapter 1756 When the man''s hand touched her chest, Gu Xiangsi kicked him hard. Immediately, stretch out a hand mercilessly to the man''s eye. She has no weapons, and is definitely not a man''s opponent in terms of strength, so she can only use some vulgar means. The man exclaimed, as if in pain. Gu Xiangsi pushed him aside, got up and ran, and took out his mobile phone while running: "Su Jincheng Help... " "Ooh Before saying a word, the man ran after her again and pulled her back with one hand. "Why leave me, why run! Am I not good enough for you? Why betray me After the man pulled her back, he pinched her neck with both hands, and his eyes were about to crack, as if to strangle her to death. Gu Xiangsi''s pupil shrinks. He has been paralyzed because of the overpowering drug. He pinches him so much that he can hardly produce any strength to resist. "I I''m not... " She spoke hard, trying to calm the man down. But the man is obviously not a normal person, the strength of the hand is increasing. Gu Xiangsi lay on the ground, the man pinched her neck with both hands and kept exerting: "I strangle you! I strangle you! Let you run Let you run Gu Xiangsi''s face is a little red, and his eyes are blurred. She doesn''t remember when Su Jincheng said this case before, whether those women were first raped and then killed, or were first killed and then raped. But looking at the man''s posture, now is completely to strangle her. Gu Xiangsi struggled, breathing more and more difficult, in front of a burst of black. She can''t just die You can''t just die like this. If you let people know, it''s like laughing off your teeth. Yu Guang glimpses a brick in the corner, Gu Xiangsi''s hand trembles slightly, and struggles to touch the brick, a little closer. A few seconds later, when she almost thought she was about to be strangled by him. My father''s face, Zixi''s, Su Jincheng''s, evening''s, Xiaoxiao''s, Zheng Lingyu''s, Zhao Jingxiu''s No, she can''t die. What should Zixi do after he died? What if Su Jincheng found a stepmother for her? Gu Xiangsi also did not know where the strength came from. The nail stuck on the brick and grabbed it, holding it in the hand. The next second, she picked up the brick and smashed it on the man''s forehead. The man is suddenly attacked and subconsciously releases his hand. Gu Xiangsi heavily breathed heavily and coughed violently. The world is clear again. She did not care all over the body of limp, staggering to get up, looked at the man on the ground, and ran. A man is like an angry lion. He doesn''t know whether he is angry at his injury or at her escape. Regardless of the dripping blood on his head, he chased it again. Gu Xiangsi was stumbling because of lack of oxygen, but also because of the relationship of overpowering drugs, so he had no strength. After a few seconds, he was caught up by the man again. In front of that piece of flesh color mask has been stained by blood stains, even more ferocious. The man threw her on the wall. Gu Xiangsi''s back brain heavily knocked on the wall, she snorted, the next second, the man''s big hand again tightly pinched her neck. "Bitch, I strangle you! To strangle you! Let you run Run! I''m going to cut your leg and make a specimen of you! I want you to stay with me forever The man roared, his eyes full of excitement. Gu Xiangsi clasped his big hand tightly and said with difficulty, "I don''t want to run I really No more running... " Chapter 1757 The man''s breath calmed down a little. Seeing that it works, Gu Xiangsi quickly and intermittently said: "the person I love is you I love you all the time... " The man looked into her eyes for a few seconds before he finally let go. Gu Xiangsi heavily breathed heavily, thinking of the way to get out. But the man would not give her time to react, grabbing her hair and banging it against the wall. The sound of "Dong Dong" makes me feel the pain. Gu Xiangsi was hit dizzy, even can feel his back brain has a burst of thick, emitting a light smell of blood. It seems that she has no strength to resist, the man threw her on the ground. Then he bent down and pressed up and began to tear up her clothes: "baby My daughter... " Gu Xiangsi''s eyes are black and almost unable to struggle. Men have a pungent smell of disinfectant, which makes people nauseous. "Get out of here Gu Xiangsi raised her foot and tried to kick him. But this time, she failed. The man rudely tore off her clothes, the collar was immediately pulled by the boss, Gu Xiangsi also made a cruel, raised his hand mercilessly to grab at the man''s face. Her fingernails are slightly long and her hands are tough. Even though the man''s face was wearing a mask, he was still caught out of a few bloodstains, and even the mask had a few traces of being scratched. But correspondingly, Gu Xiangsi''s fingernails also broke a few, the pain of her more sober, only feel cold. Men eat pain, as if they were stimulated. Full of fierce eyes, he raised his hand and took Gu Xiangsi slap. A few slaps in the face, Gu Xiangsi only feel that the cheek is like a fire, burning hot, pain and swelling. Gu Xiangsi''s eyes are full of stars, and the corners of her mouth overflow with a smear of blood. The man saw her finally honest, rudely opened her skirt. Gu acacia is really no strength, drooping eyes no longer struggle. The man seems to have some kind of abnormal hobby, once again took out his piece of cloth towel dyed with overpowering drugs, waiting for Gu Xiangsi to react, and once again severely blocked her mouth and nose. Gu Xiangsi''s eyes are wide, staring at the man, trying to hold his breath. But she had to take off the force, or inevitably inhaled two. The whole person was drowsy. * on the other side, Su Jincheng just took a bath at home. I heard the phone ring. Seeing the call from Gu Xiangsi, he picked up the phone and went to the window. Can pick up the phone, but there is no sound inside. He frowned a little every day and looked at the mobile phone screen again. It shows that a call is in progress and the duration of the call is changing. He put his cell phone back to his ear and waited for a moment. "Su Jin City, help!" All of a sudden, it was Gu Xiangsi''s harsh call, followed by a burst of two people''s dispute. Su Jincheng''s face suddenly changed. She turned around and called the police station with her home phone. Lechuan immediately sent technicians to track and locate the location of the mobile phone. Then more than half of the police force was mobilized to search Gu Xiangsi''s way home from the company. The rest of the police force went to other crime prone places in the city. Immediately, Su Jincheng called Gu Xiangsi''s parents and cousin Zhao Jingxiu by landline, asking about Gu''s whereabouts. Make sure she didn''t go out to play with her friends. After work, Su Jincheng''s heart sank a little. The voice of two people fighting each other can be heard intermittently in the mobile phone. Su Jincheng has not opened his mouth, plug in the headphones and quickly walk downstairs, flustered. Chapter 1758 After getting on the bus, he immediately drove to Gu Xiangsi company. The big hand holding the steering wheel was trembling slightly. The man who has always been cold and indifferent, even his breath is disordered at the moment. Along the way, the speed was raised very high. Su Jincheng used to drive a police car. She ran red lights all the way. Because there were few cars on the road at night, it was very smooth. Occasionally, there will be arguments between the two. Xu is because her mobile phone was stuffed into her pocket, resulting in signal and call are not very stable, intermittent. But even so, Su Jincheng or from the man''s nonsense, concluded that he is they traced for six months long serial rape murderer. Su Jincheng didn''t dare to make a sound. Listening to her cry, her eyes were cold. Because of the high speed, not long after, Su Jincheng arrived at her company area. Just then, just as the car was about to turn into an intersection. A large truck sprang out of the car. The high beam light of the light was dazzling. Suddenly, it rushed out and approached Su Jincheng''s car. Su Jincheng subconsciously closed her eyes, but her hands didn''t stop. Slam the steering wheel and avoid sideways. But even so, it was late. The car and the truck collided violently, accompanied by a loud bang and sparks. The window broke all over the floor. Su Jincheng''s car was also hit by a variant. Su Jincheng''s head heavy knock on the steering wheel, forehead full of blood, tick by tick lying on the steering wheel, in front of bursts of black. "Lovesickness..." Su Jincheng murmured and slowly opened her heavy eyes. The bloodstained hand touched the spare mobile phone on the central console, and dialed the lechuan number gently. "Boss!" Su Jincheng''s lips moved gently, and he was hard to open his mouth Thinking... " As soon as he opened his mouth, he spat out a piece of blood from the corner of his lips. "Boss, we''ve got our sister-in-law''s position, and we''re on our way!" Kawakawa is easy to follow. Su Jincheng opened her mouth and wanted to say something. But after all, not a word can be said, holding the hand of the mobile phone will heavily slide down, the mobile phone will fall under the feet, leaving only the screen is still on. His mouth was still covered with blood and his eyes were slowly drooping. Love, I''m sorry. I can''t get there to save you. Would you be scared. "Boss? Boss, are you listening? " ¡­¡­ * at the moment, Gu Xiangsi has no strength. With the head tilted, the consciousness is chaotic. She could feel the man rustling off her clothes, as if she had some abnormal hobby. She took off her high-heeled shoes and put them aside. She couldn''t make a sound in her throat and simply dropped her eyes. The hands are a little tighter. Is there a chance? Do you have a chance to escape? Su Jincheng, did you receive my call or not. Why don''t you come? The man opened the zipper of his trousers, reached for Gu Xiangsi''s cheek greedily, and stroked her neck and clavicle along her white cheek. Gu Xiangsi''s breath is heavy a few minutes, the corner of the eye overflows a tear drop. When the man leaned down and was about to touch her lips across the mask''s mouth, a siren sounded. A stiff man immediately got up from the ground and looked out of the alley. Seeing the flashing lights whistling and approaching. He did not see a little flustered, but took out a steel wire from his backpack and pulled it down toward Gu Xiangsi''s neck. Gu Xiangsi is really scolding. Metamorphosis is indeed abnormal. At this time, if you don''t run, you still want to strangle her first. Chapter 1759 The man bows the body to pull the steel wire to Gu Xiangsi''s neck and drags it backward. Gu Acacia has not done resistance before, it is not easy to accumulate some strength. He picked up his high-heeled shoes and smashed them at his life. The man''s movement is stiff, low roar, crazy like add gravity way to strangle her neck. The steel wire was thin and cold. Soon, Gu Xiangsi began to feel suffocated. She clung to the wire with both hands, and had no strength to attack men again to buy time for herself. The police car was getting closer and closer. She could see from a distance that there was a police car stopping at the entrance of the lane. In the dark, someone was running in his direction. The sight is more and more hazy. In the dark, the figures shake and the sound begins to drift away. Gu Xiangsi''s face gradually rose purple, and his consciousness became more and more blurred. His pupil was enlarged. The flashing warning light was reflected in the black pupil, which was particularly clear. She saw Su Jincheng running to her like crazy and saw him shouting her name. She also saw him for the first time when she was fifteen. She saw herself standing in front of him in a mess, but pretended to be cruel and asked, "what are you looking at?" There was a slight smile on the corner of her lips. She saw him cooking for her in his apron. See him put his coat on her, holding her hand in the cold street. She also saw him carrying her under the dim streetlights. She heard him call her name: lovesickness Lovesickness Gu Xiangsi closes her eyes gently. The picture turns into a scene in which they fight on the sofa, and she cuddles up to him and looks at the files with him. Gradually, he dissipated like sand. She saw that it was her night song, day after day long waiting. She locked herself in the room, leaning against the door, waiting for his call. The picture is more and more shallow, disappeared. She seemed to see a piece of light. He stood in the light and ran towards her. She tried to reach out, but it got farther and farther away. It''s dark and quiet. * when Gu Fu and Zhao Jingxiu arrived, the criminals fled in a hurry. Gu''s father looks at the lifeless Gu Xiangsi who falls on the ground, and is dizzy. "Lovesickness lovesickness! ambulance! Ambulance Gu''s father roared, trembling, but did not know where the strength, a will Gu Xiangsi. The muddy eyes were full of tears, and the wrinkles around the corners of the eyes were shaking. Zhao Jingxiu rushed out to chase the prisoner with several police officers, running fast. Lechuan and others quickly moved to the stretcher, and put Gu Xiangsi on the stretcher and quickly moved to the ambulance. "Lovesickness Lovesickness Don''t scare Dad Don''t scare Dad Gu''s father clung to her hand with tears and purple lips. The doctor was busy doing CPR for her. Gu''s father clung to her hand and kept silent. "Lovesickness Acacia, you wake up Dad is old You can''t let dad give you a brunette The woman on the stretcher was as white as paper. Her clothes were in disorder. Her collar was pulled very big. Her legs and feet were bare. There was a deep strangulation mark on her neck. Zhao Jingxiu chased out two blocks before he caught the man. The first thing he did was to tear off his mask and hit him hard one after another. "Son of a bitch! I''ll kill you Zhao Jingxiu made a red eye and hit the man hard one after another. Man is a tall man, looks even a bit simple and honest, but his eyes flash with excitement and bright light from time to time, some strange. Chapter 1760 Zhao Jingxiu kicks on his lifeblood, and the man screams in pain. Zhao Jingxiu doesn''t feel relieved yet. At the thought of Gu Xiangsi''s appearance, the whole person is trembling. Several police officers grabbed him in a hurry, handcuffed the prisoner and pressed him into the police car. Zhao Jingxiu stood there panting. After a few minutes of recovery, he immediately turned around and ran to the car to chase the ambulance. The doctor has been giving Acacia CPR all the way. Xu felt Gu''s tears, or the doctor''s insistence had an effect. Before arriving at the hospital, the doctor said in a hurry: "it seems to have breath." Words fall, do not wait for Gu father to speak, Gu Xiangsi was rushed into the operating room. Gu''s father covered his head with both hands. His lips and hands were trembling, and he was walking back and forth in front of the operating room door. Until Zhao Jingxiu gasped for breath and came running in a hurry: "where''s your cousin?" "Inside Inside, rescue. " Gu''s father is calm, but the whole person is shaking. "This son of a bitch, I killed him!" Zhao Jingxiu said harshly. The baby''s face was full of cruelty. Gu''s father didn''t speak. He felt his heart pounding like he was about to jump out. After more than an hour''s rescue, Gu''s mother came in a hurry. Gu Fu''s eyes turned red and he looked at Zhao Jing and said, "what about Su Jin city? Why hasn''t Su Jincheng come yet? " At the end of the day, he almost roared. Zhao Jingxiu looked at the noisy corridor, got up and went to a quiet place to call Su Jincheng. After the phone was dialed, no one answered. Angry Zhao Jingxiu smashed his mobile phone: "son of a bitch!" After a while, the door of the operating room opened, and Gu''s father and mother immediately met him, and several remaining police officers also went up. Zhao Jingxiu stood in the distance, watching from afar. The doctor took off the mask and gently took out his mouth and airway: "fortunately, I survived. There was no sign of sexual assault. However, the vocal cord was seriously damaged. It may not be able to speak for some time. There are three stitches on the back of the head, and the rest are skin injuries On hearing this, Gu''s father and mother were relieved. But in the next moment, Gu''s father fainted again. "Her father, her father!" Here Gu Xiangsi was pushed out of the emergency room, and Gu''s father was pushed in again. When Gu''s father came out of the operating room again, it was already light. All night, there was chaos. Fortunately, both Gu Xiangsi and Gu''s father are successful. When Gu Xiangsi wakes up, the sky is already bright. Her vision is a little hazy, until gradually clear up, only to recognize that the people at the bedside are her mother and Zhao Jingxiu, as well as several family relatives and company leaders. Gu Xiangsi looks at the past one by one, but he doesn''t find the person he wants to see. He can''t help but feel a little lost. Gu''s mother and Zhao Jingxiu looked at each other, but no one said much. Zhao Jingxiu said, "how about it? Do you feel any discomfort? " "No..." Gu Xiangsi opens his mouth and tries to answer, but as soon as he opens his mouth, his voice seems to be hoarse, and his voice is heavy and dry. "Your vocal cord is injured. Don''t rush to talk. You need to keep it for a while." Zhao Jingxiu said, handed her a book and said, "if you have anything to say, write it down." Gu Xiangsi slowly took over the book, the body also pain, face pain, brain pain, as if there is no pain. [I''m going to cut that son of a bitch!!! ] GU Xiangsi''s writing is slow, but his writing is full of murderous spirit. Zhao Jingxiu said with a smile, "don''t worry. I''ll do him for you later." Gu Xiangsi nodded with satisfaction, but he could move, and his neck and head were in pain. Gu''s mother said eagerly, "don''t move. Don''t move your brain." Gu Xiangsi did not move this time, and slowly wrote: "where''s dad? ] "what about the next ward. At the sight of you, he almost died of fright, crying and howling. I have never seen his virtue Zhao Jingxiu said with a smile. Chapter 1761 Gu Xiangsi confirmed that his father was ok, then did not ask. As for the leaders of the unit, they left it to Zhao Jingxiu and his mother. She dropped her eyes and said nothing. * on the other side, lechuan hung up the phone and immediately replayed it. But this time, no one answered. Not long after, a traffic accident on the main road reached him, and it was confirmed that the vehicle was the car of their police station. For a moment, the team rushed to the hospital, and then someone contacted Su Xiangwan. When Su Xiangwan received the call, she was already asleep. Received lechuan''s phone call, said that brother''s accident news, his face was a little pale. Mu Beiting immediately got up and drove to the hospital with him. He did not immediately tell Su Zhiguo the news. Looking at the closed operating room door, Su Xiangwan''s heart is hanging tightly, there is no reason for panic. The previous brother also happened this year. She remembers that day very clearly. So she''s been thinking about it lately. But there were still two months to go before that day. How could something happen suddenly at this time. Because many things have changed in the past life and this life, Su Xiangwan is not sure that the accident will still happen. But now what''s going on? Is the accident ahead of schedule? What''s more, she should have been the one who made the accident in a previous life. But now she is not with her brother, why did he have an accident? Mu Beiting gently held her in his arms and said in a warm voice, "let Chen be in it. It will be OK." Sue nodded anxiously towards the evening. "If only I had reminded my brother earlier." Su Xiangwan whispered. She had thought, the day is still early, too early to remind brother, brother may not be on the heart. But suddenly something happened. Other police officers of the police station and some of Su Jincheng''s subordinates also lean on or sit in the hospital corridor. Su Xiangwan called lechuan to inquire about the situation. "What''s the matter? How can something happen to you? Is it a mission? " Su Xiangwan asked with red eyes. Lechuan told Su Xiangwan something simple. Su Xiangwan Leng Leng: "Acacia also had an accident?" Gu Xiangsi had an accident in her previous life, she really did not know, at that time she regarded her as an enemy, how could she care about her life and death. Now the past life is also unknown, but this life? It''s going to change. It will. She and Xiaoxiao both get happiness, which proves that everything can be changed. Su Xiangwan and Mu Beiting stayed in the hospital for the middle of the night, until the light in the operating room finally went out. Rong Chen slightly tired from the operating room out, warm voice way: "two more days of observation, should be out of danger." With Rongchen''s words, Su Xiangwan was completely relieved. Look at him and whisper, "thank you." "Don''t worry, people should wake up in the morning," Rong Chen said in a warm voice Su nodded to him later, and Mu Beiting nodded to him without saying much. After Rong Chen left, along with lechuan and others, Su Xiangwan and Mu Beiting all followed in the past. Su Jincheng was lying in the ward, looking calm and peaceful. But originally some pale face, now more pale, no blood color, inexplicably let people feel that he is so vulnerable. Mu Beiting gently kisses her forehead, warm voice way: "will be good." Sue nodded to the delay. When lechuan and others saw that he was out of danger, they asked others to return to the police station first, leaving only lechuan and two police officers in. Chapter 1762 Mu Beiting looked at lechuan and said, "has the monitoring of the place where the incident happened?" At the mention of this, lechuan''s look is dignified. "The surveillance at the scene of the incident was deliberately sabotaged, and the driver of the truck was not the owner. The owner reported the theft of the vehicle two days ago." Yue Chuan opened his mouth in a deep voice, and his eyes were more dignified. Mu Beiting frowned: "brake trace?" Lechuan looked at him and shook his head. Mu Beiting''s eyes were cold and sharp: "no brake marks?" "Yes." "And the truck driver?" "Killed on the spot." Lechuan road. Mu Beiting frowned. He didn''t make a sound, there was no brake trace, and the monitoring was deliberately destroyed. This shows that this is a premeditated traffic accident or murder. Otherwise, the truck driver would not even step on the brake, which clearly did not want to live. "From the driver''s identity." Mu Beiting said in a deep voice. Lechuan was silent for a moment and said, "the driver has ruined his face. If there is no family member to report the case and claim it, I''m afraid it is very difficult to find the identity." "What do you mean?" Mu Beiting said coldly. Lechuan found several photos from the scene of the crime from his mobile phone, one of which could see the driver. The whole face of the driver seemed to have been in a fire, and his face was completely changed and he could not see his face at all. After a moment''s silence, Mu Beiting said in a deep voice: "first find a forensic autopsy to find out how long the burn on his face has been. Investigate the fire report in Haicheng according to the time frame. " "Yes Lechuan answered and turned away. But after a few steps, he turned around. Ah? Wrong Mu Beiting is not his boss. How can he be like his boss. Lechuan turned his head and was facing Mu Beiting''s eyes. It was as black as ink, with indescribable coldness and depth. Lechuan turned around again. Well The brother-in-law of the eldest brother is about equal to the eldest brother. Well, that''s the truth. After lechuan left, Mu Beiting hugged Su Xiangwan from behind. Wen Sheng said, "go to the next ward and sleep for a while. I''ll call you when he wakes up." "I can''t sleep. My brother is in a coma, and I don''t know what''s going on in Acacia." Mu Beiting gently kisses her forehead: "obedient, I''ll find someone to ask Acacia over there hospital, you go to rest first. When Su Jincheng wakes up, you are still busy. If you don''t have a good rest, you can''t be energetic. " Su Xiangwan thought about it and thought it was too. Then listen to Mu Beiting go to the next room to sleep for a while. Soon after waking up, Su Jincheng also woke up. Su Xiangwan stood out of the window waving to him with sour eyes. Su Jincheng turned her head slowly, and her sight fell on Su Xiangwan. After a long time, she raised her hand and slowly took off the oxygen mask on her face. After looking for a doctor to see the situation, Su Xiangwan''s heart gradually relaxed, tightly held Su Jincheng''s hand, choked: "brother, you''re going to scare me to death If something happens to you, what can I do? " Su Jincheng''s eyes were mild. There was no blood on her face. She looked like she had lost too much blood. His lips dried up and whispered, "Acacia..." Su said to the later head: "just Mu Beiting asked, acacia is OK, lechuan they arrived in time. She suffered a little skin trauma, two stitches on her head, and she was not violated by the gangsters. " Smell speech, Su Jin city slightly relieved tone, the whole person appears more and more weak and powerless. "Brother, you are good to recuperate. I will go to see Acacia this afternoon. She should not know the news of your accident." Su Xiangwan whispered. Acacia to now have not seen brother, afraid is to be angry. Chapter 1763 Thinking like this, Su Xiangwan said again: "otherwise, you can be transferred to a hospital, or you can have a care." Su Jincheng micro can not be checked frown, fingertip micro motion, gently grasp Su Xiangwan''s fingertip. After a long time, Su Jincheng whispered: "evening, don''t tell her." Su Xiang night Leng Leng, subconsciously way: "why?" Su Jincheng gently dropped her eyes: "obedient." "But..." Mu Beiting stopped her and said in a warm voice, "let him decide their own affairs." Su looked at him in the evening and said nothing. Mu Beiting whispered: "he knows better than us." Hearing this, Su nodded slowly to the evening. Maybe Mu Beiting is right. His brother has always known better than them what he is doing. It''s just that no one knows what he''s thinking. * in the afternoon, Su Xiangwan rushed to another hospital to visit Gu Xiangsi. At this time, Gu Xiangsi is awake. Xiaoxiao is here. Seeing Gu Acacia for a moment, Su Xiangwan was stunned for a long time. Originally delicate woman this will face white like paper, half of the cheek is still swollen, a deep purple tear mark on the neck is shocking. "The murderer That''s true Su Xiangwan, angry and frightened, sat by the bed and gently grasped Gu Xiangsi''s hand. "How do you feel? Is there anything wrong with you?" Su asked. She shook her head and laughed. Xiaoxiao said: "her vocal cords are damaged and she can''t speak now." Sue nodded to her later, and looked at her neck again, worried. "This is a little too coincidental, this pervert a month to pick a target to start, how to just find Acacia head." Su frowned at night. Li Xiaoxiao should and way: "I just also said this matter, this disgust how to find Acacia head so coincidentally." Gu Xiangsi just smiles and writes on the paper with a pen: "it turns out that I''m still fit to continue the wave ~" seeing that she is still in the mood to make fun of, Su Xiangwan is relieved a lot. After a while, Mu Beiting and Zhao Jingxiu came in. Mu Beiting just went to ask him about the situation, and they chatted outside for a while. Gu Xiangsi hears the sound of footsteps, looks up, and glides through a look of expectation. But when she saw them clearly, her eyes darkened a little. Although everything happened quickly in that moment, Su Xiangwan could see it clearly and felt a little sad. Words rolled in the mouth for several times, and finally she swallowed back. She didn''t know what the situation was, and the elder brother must have his own consideration. She would wait. If there was any misunderstanding between them, she would say it again. Su Xiangwan thought like this, a little absent-minded. Gu Xiangsi is also heavily worried, plus can not speak, the ward is particularly quiet. Su Xiangwan stayed with her until the evening, and then went to another hospital with Mu Beiting to see Su Jincheng. She knew that her brother didn''t say anything. But he must have been waiting for her to come back, waiting for the news of Acacia. * after su Xiangwan and Li Xiaoxiao left, Gu Xiangsi drove her mother away to take care of her father. Zhao Jingxiu stayed with her for a while. Zhao Jingxiu pours a glass of water for her, and Gu Xiangsi reaches for it. The whole personality is silent and silent. Zhao Jingxiu took a chair and sat down beside the bed. He said, "is there any discomfort?" Gu Xiangsi shakes her head gently without making a sound. There was silence in the room. Gu Xiangsi put down the water cup, took the book and wrote: "has he been here? ] Chapter 1764 Seeing this, Zhao Jingxiu looked at her and said, "who? Who is he? ] GU Xiangsi looks at him calmly and doesn''t speak. She knew he knew who she was talking about. Seeing her silent, Zhao Jingxiu sighed, "I haven''t been here, but I haven''t been there since I called us. I''m really busier than * *." Listening to the sarcasm in his words, Gu Xiangsi said nothing. Take out the mobile phone to have a look, and his last call or the one she called him last night. Zhao Jingxiu took the mobile phone from her hand, frowned and said, "don''t look, it''s coming early. You don''t know if you want to die without a phone call?" Acacia is just silence. Zhao Jingxiu said again, "I tell you, you must break up with him this time! You absolutely don''t agree to be with you. If you stay with him again, I won''t recognize your sister! " It took Zhao Jingxiu a long time to realize that Gu Xiangsi was too silent. Usually, if he nagged these, she would have been tired of him, but now, it is too quiet. He stopped and looked up. Then she looked out of the window, a delicate face as white as paper, no blood color, eyebrows with gaunt desolation, quiet people heartache. Zhao Jingxiu couldn''t bear to go on. He had never seen her like this, lifeless, quiet and obedient like a wounded doll. But that''s not her. She shouldn''t be like this. In the past two years, she has changed a lot. He has seen her most sincere smile, that beautiful flying let everyone want to bend the corner of his mouth. He has also seen her deepest loneliness, like at this moment, there is a deep bone of loneliness and loneliness. Gu Xiangsi looks out of the window quietly. The scenery outside the window is not prosperous, but the lights are bright in the night. Last night''s events suddenly seemed to have passed a century. Only the painful moment on her body reminded her that it was only one night. "Lovesickness." Zhao Jingxiu spoke softly, but he didn''t dare to disturb him. He always felt that she looked so strong, but actually she was so fragile. As soon as the wind blows, she falls down and turns into sand and goes with the wind. Gu Xiangsi heard his voice and turned to look. In his eyes, his eyes are full of worries. Gu Xiangsi smiles and writes on the paper: "I''m fine. ] seeing this, Zhao Jingxiu was a little angry: "are you waiting for him?" Gu Xiangsi did not make a sound. "Don''t wait. Haven''t you been waiting for him long enough! If he had come, he would have come! " Zhao Jingxiu was angry. Gu Xiangsi seems to have been used to this for a long time. However, he seems very calm. He just wrote on the paper: "I''m worried about his accident. ] Zhao Jingxiu took her mobile phone and said, "what can happen to him? Well, you''re afraid of something wrong with him. I''ll call him now and let you see if there''s something wrong with him! " Gu Xiangsi frowns and reaches for it. But Zhao Jingxiu directly got up, stepped back two steps, pressed hands-free dial Su Jincheng''s phone. Gu Xiangsi see can''t stop, then also did not stop him, micro hang Mou son. The phone beeped for a while before the phone was connected. Gu Xiangsi then raised his eyes to see, the line of sight fell on the mobile phone, hanging under the quilt hand inexplicably clenched a few minutes, did not make a sound. "Hello." It''s his voice, still clear and light, can''t hear anything different. Zhao Jingxiu sneered: "Su Jincheng, my sister is worried about whether you are going to die, so I''ll call to ask if you really can''t move!" Chapter 1765 Su Jincheng did not speak. Zhao Jingxiu''s anger did not hit a place, red eyes roared: "are you special or not a person? Beast! My sister was nearly strangled, do you know? You haven''t even revealed your face until now, are you still not a human being? You are a cold-blooded monster. My sister is blind. She will love you after eight generations of blood mold! " Su Jincheng looks calm and listens to Zhao Jingxiu''s roar. After a good scolding, Zhao Jingxiu felt more comfortable and calmed down after breathing heavily. Su Jincheng at this time slowly opened his mouth, and his voice was very light: "I will go to see her after these two days of busy work, so that she can have a good recovery." Zhao Jingxiu just pressed down the anger again jumped up, waiting for Su Jincheng to finish, he dropped the mobile phone. "Go on, Ma De, when you''re finished, why don''t you wait to collect the corpse?" Zhao Jingxiu scolded himself, panting around the room, his face red with anger. Gu Xiangsi has been silent and silent. The mobile phone is hands-free, and she can hear the conversation clearly. She dropped her eyes and made no noise. Just know he''s okay. As for whether to come or not, it seems not so important. * at night, Gu Xiangsi went to bed early. With his back to the outside, Zhao Jingxiu made do on the sofa. The night was silent and there was no sound. But in fact, this meeting is still very early, early arrive Zhao Jingxiu toss and turn, completely can''t sleep. Back and forth turned a few body, opened the quilt, sat up to see the time, 8:30 p.m. He didn''t think he went to bed so early. He turned his head and looked at the motionless Acacia, and could not help saying, "are you asleep?" Gu Xiangsi opens his eyes gently and doesn''t make a sound. Zhao Jingxiu sneered: "if you can fall asleep, it will be hell." Gu Xiangsi is still silent. She really can''t sleep. When I was sick, I slept more during the day, but I couldn''t sleep at night. She thought she could not care. But she knew that she was still looking forward to him. Even if she cheated others, she couldn''t cheat herself. In the end, how much love a person, will hit the head again and again, but still dare not forget. Gu Xiangsi gently curved the corner of his lips and laughed at himself. Zhao Jingxiu spoke softly and did not speak to him again. After taking the mobile phone out of the ward, he called Su Jincheng again. In fact, he wanted to call Zheng Lingyu. After all, no matter how to say, Zheng Lingyu is sincere to her, and he can see clearly for so many years. But he couldn''t do it at the thought of her lost and calm eyes. The phone rang for a while before being picked up. Zhao Jingxiu lit a cigarette and tried to calm himself down: "Su Jincheng, I want to meet you." "Not recently," he said slowly "When will that do?" Zhao Jingxiu suppressed his anger and tried to be calm. "A week later." Su Jincheng light mouth, voice as usual cool thin. "No, that''s too long. I can''t wait!" Zhao Jingxiu refused. Su Jincheng drooped her eyes and said slowly, "then call me." Zhao Jingxiu''s chest rose and fell for a long time before he opened his mouth and said, "how do you want to be with my sister? As long as I can meet the conditions, you can mention it." Su Jin stopped and did not say anything. Zhao Jingxiu''s posture lowered a few points, with a bit of pleading: "anything you want, want to do, as long as I Zhao family can do, I will not refuse, there is only one condition, good to my sister." Chapter 1766 Su Jincheng was silent for a few seconds and said in a warm voice, "she is not a chip. I''ll take what I want. I don''t need this way. " Zhao Jingxiu was in a trance. He didn''t think he would refuse. Su Jincheng warm voice: "take good care of her." He hung up without waiting for him to speak again. After the phone hung up, Su Jincheng looked out of the window with a little bleak eyes. Acacia, why do all people think I will hurt you. Do you think so? Gu Xiangsi has not slept. After listening to the news that Zhao Jingxiu pushed the door in, he kept his ears up. She could guess that he was going to call Su Jincheng. If there is any news, he will not stop talking. But she waited for a moment, but there was no sound. Gu Xiangsi knows that he will not come. Deep in my heart there is a kind of unspeakable loss, but it seems to have known this for a long time. * one week later, Gu Xiangsi was discharged from hospital. She still couldn''t wait for him to come to see her, or a phone call from him. She went on to work in the company. After all, she did not want to be disturbed by this accident, but a certain place in her heart was as calm as death. No ripples. Zhao Jingxiu is always worried about her psychological shadow and often quarrels to pick her up from work. Gu Xiangsi refused. There must be a little bit of fear, but she is not so delicate. Will not because met a metamorphosis, then even the night road did not dare to walk. but she had a stick and a wolf spray in her bag. After all, it''s always right to be prepared against want. If she works overtime every day, her life will be inconceivable. It''s a good recovery, basically. Her voice still needs to be raised for a while. She doesn''t speak much. Occasionally, she says a few short sentences. In addition to her low voice, she doesn''t feel too uncomfortable. Three days later, Gu Xiangsi left work. Just out of the company, I saw a black Audi parked in front of the building. The man, dressed in a white shirt and overcoat, stood quietly in front of the car. The women who came and went frequently looked at him, unable to move their eyes. Gu Xiangsi saw Su Jin city for a moment, slightly stopped the pace. She didn''t see him for half a month. She didn''t know how to face him. Su Jincheng saw her stop, did not move, so quietly looking at her. She has lost some weight, and he has lost some points. Both of them were pale and looked as if they were torturing each other. Gu Xiangsi is standing in the same place without moving, and his feet seem to be filled with lead and can''t take that step. Su Jincheng took her hand and pulled her to the co pilot''s position to open the door for her. Gu Xiangsi''s fingers curled up slightly, did not make a sound, looked at him for a few seconds, then got on the car. Su Jincheng sat in the driver''s seat, fastened her seat belt and drove away without saying a word. As the car drove on the road, there was a lull in the car. He played the music and she listened quietly. Until more than 40 minutes later, the car stopped downstairs. Gu Xiangsi didn''t get out of the car. Looking out of the window, he could easily see his house. She looked at the window, lost consciousness and did not move. Su Jincheng untied her seat belt and said in a warm voice, "get out of the car." Gu Xiangsi droops her eyes and opens the door to get off. Follow him up the stairs one by one. He walked in front and she followed. She could feel that he seemed to have lost a lot of weight, and his face was not bloody. He looked like he was recovering from a serious illness. He seemed to be more embarrassed than she was. Chapter 1767 The bangs are longer than before, but they are still as cool and clean as the breeze and the moon. Gu Xiangsi couldn''t help thinking. Is it too tired recently? Or too busy at work? Why didn''t you take good care of yourself. Without her, he would feel very hard, and the life would be hard. But after all, she asked nothing. Just quietly follow him upstairs. Looking at him open the door, take slippers, Gu Xiangsi changed shoes to go in. He took off his coat and hung it up, but Gu Xiangsi didn''t move. Su Jincheng looked at her and said, "I''m going to pour water." Gu Xiangsi did not make a sound, watching him busy, just walked into the bedroom. He took good care of the perianth in front of the window, fresh and clean, just like him. Gu Xiangsi walks out of the window and looks at the distance quietly. He doesn''t even know why he came back with him like this. Su Jincheng after pouring water, see no one in the living room, into the bedroom will see her staring at the distance, full of loneliness. He held her gently from behind, his chin against her shoulder, and did not speak. Gu Xiangsi also did not push him away, just feel his warmth quietly. Maybe everyone in the world said he was not good, but in her mind, he was the best. They don''t understand his tenderness, they don''t understand his good. It''s just, she''s tired. Two people stood quietly for a long time, Gu Xiangsi''s voice was low and dumb slowly: "let''s break up." Su Jincheng slightly lowered her eyes and held her tighter. Gu Xiangsi is very calm, so calm that even she will be surprised. Su Jincheng whispered, "good." Gu Xiangsi chuckled and said softly, "will you miss me?" "Yes," he said slowly Gu Xiangsi droops her eyes and doesn''t speak again. That''s enough. It''s enough to know that he will miss her. She will carefully seal up every memory he left to her, together with all her love, and go on with these love and memories. * GU Xiangsi had a dinner with him, and they both ate it seriously. The room was so quiet that it didn''t look like a breakup at all. At nine o''clock in the evening, Su Jincheng sent her home. He sent her out of the car. Gu Xiangsi laughed at him and said hoarsely, "go back." Su Jincheng looked at her and said nothing. Gu Xiangsi looked at him carefully and then turned to leave. Su Jincheng eyes sour, can not help but reach out to pull her back, thin lips gently kiss her forehead, tightly embrace him. Gu Xiangsi smiles gently, and the corners of her eyes turn red. He bowed his head and tidied the scarf at the neckline for her and said in a soft voice, "take good care of yourself." "Well, so are you." Su Jincheng lowers her head and kisses her lips gently. A tear drops from Gu Xiangsi''s eyes. After a long time, he gently let go of her and whispered, "let''s go." Gu Xiangsi nodded, did not make a sound, turned to leave. Su Jincheng stood in the same place and saw her go in. She turned to get on the bus with cold eyes. He always knew that he had to fight for what he wanted. Acacia, one day you will come back to me. * three months passed quickly, and they had no contact after breaking up. Gu Xiangsi''s injury recovery is good, and there is no problem in ordinary speaking. However, she may have been reticent for more than a month. After her voice recovered, her words were much less. Her silence was more stable than before. She works as usual and tries to be a useful person. The law of the day and calm terrible, she will laugh will make, will also be crazy to play. That figure never appeared. Chapter 1768 She didn''t mention his name again, and never saw him again. There was no trace of him in her life. Only in the middle of the night, she would always dream of their nest in his home. Will dream that they nest together in the narrow sofa, will dream that he came back from work with a lot of vegetables, will dream that he is emotional to call her to call her name. But as soon as it was light, the dream woke up. She went to the company and kindergarten as usual, and lived a three-point-to-one life. On the other side, Su Jincheng has been interrogating the prisoner and investigating the cause of the accident. After the death of the perpetrator, there was no news, no family report, no relatives claim, and no documents. Can trace the fire in recent months, Su Jincheng or traced to a family in the suburbs. The family had been on fire a few months ago, burning a man in his fifties beyond recognition. It happened that the man was diagnosed with advanced lung cancer half a month before the fire. After the fire, the family claimed that the person died in the fire. But Su Jincheng sent people to investigate and collect evidence, but found that after the death of the man, the poor family suddenly had a million more income. The hostess of the family, together with her two sons and a daughter, moved to a building. According to the previous situation of this house, even the money for men''s lung cancer treatment can not be taken out, let alone moved into the building. In this way, the man with advanced lung cancer appears very suspicious. Su Jincheng ordered people to focus on the investigation of the source of the income, and finally in the morning, found that the money came from an account near the city, after several twists and turns, finally found the final remitter. "Boss, it seems that this money was transferred out by a man named Jiang Sibo. He should have forged other accounts, but we still found it." Lechuan ran over with a report. Su Jincheng looked at the name on the report, but it didn''t show any surprise, but her eyes were cold. Jiang Sibo, this is an old friend. It''s none other than Jiang Sihan''s brother. Su Jincheng light way: "the prisoner there progress how." "The prisoner''s mind is quite clear, and he himself is not very clear about why he found his sister-in-law in love." "What did the psychiatrist say?" Su Jincheng asked. "The doctor said that he should have some mental illness. He had been stimulated before, so he became like this. Only later, someone used psychological intervention to guide him, and then let him focus on Gu Xiangsi." Su Jin city warm voice way: "go." After the man left, Su Jincheng dropped her eyes and did not make a sound. The prisoners are indeed the murderers of serial rape and homicide cases which have been rampant for nearly a year. After questioning, they finally know that men choose to target the same sex. has nothing to do with appearance, but it has something to do with the perfume smell of these women. a man''s wife betrayed him, and his wife used a bottle of orchid perfume to impress him. Therefore, the objects that men choose to commit crimes are random and often pass through the crowd. If they are attracted by the smell of a woman, then the woman is likely to become his next target. , the smell of these victims will dissipate as the case breaks down, and even the same smell of perfume may not be used every day. This is why the police have not been able to identify the common characteristics of these victims for a long time. Chapter 1769 In addition, a man''s job is a hospital doctor. This also makes his aftercare measures very perfect after each incident, so delicate that the police can not find a clue. Of the victims he chose, lovesickness was the only exception. because she never used the fragrance of orchid fragrance. And this time, the man was not fully prepared to commit a crime. In the words of this man, he did not even know why he chose Acacia. It was only because someone took advantage of his psychological problems to guide and control him that his eyes fell on Gu Xiangsi, even lost his sense and started rashly. Su Jincheng called another subordinate, has been in contact with men to give him psychological hints. It is just that men are usually in contact with a lot of people, Su Jincheng checked for a long time, but also has not been able to find out. Su Jincheng reached out and took the report of Jiang Sihan''s testimony as a witness and looked at it again. He didn''t know what he was thinking. * the next day, it was the weekend. Su Jincheng drove to Gu Xiangsi''s home to pick up Zixi. Gu Xiangsi bought a mobile phone for Zixi, convenient for him to contact Zixi. Every weekend he would come and pick her up for two days and take her out to play. For just over three months, she seemed to be avoiding it. Su Jincheng went to Gu Xiangsi''s home every week, but did not meet her once. But these days, because every time Gu Xiangsi''s parents gave Zixi to him, he was familiar with them. Gu''s father looked at Su Jincheng, and some of them felt uneasy about giving Zixi to him. He said, "go out and pay attention to safety. Xi Xi Xi should listen to his father''s words and don''t run around." "Xi Xi is very good ~" Gu Zixi nodded. Su Jin''s eyes fell on the floor of the city "Yes." Su Jincheng answered and looked up at the window upstairs. The curtains on the second floor were tight, and she obviously didn''t want to see him. At the moment, Gu Xiangsi actually did not sit anything, just sat quietly on the sofa. She knew he was coming. She didn''t intend to see him. It was not that she was cruel, but that she was afraid that she would never let go of him. Su Jincheng took back her sight and said, "you should pay more attention to your body. I''ll take Zixi first." "Go ahead and bring her back early tomorrow." "Good." Gu''s father watched Su Jincheng''s car go far away, still standing in place for a long time. Until Gu''s mother came out and called out to him, "people are all gone. Why are you still here?" Gu Fu sighed: "I just suddenly feel Maybe we misunderstood him Gu''s mother chuckled: "ten years ago, you didn''t look up to him at all. How can you feel better now?" Gu Fu frowned and said, "what does it mean to look down on? I didn''t like it. I was mad at that time * Su Jincheng fastens the seat belt for Gu Zixi, and Zixi shakes his leg and says: "Baba, Baba, you are all thin. Is that what you want to do? " Su Jincheng smile, warm voice way: "hemp how?" Zi Xi blinked his watery eyes, and then said, "it''s not good to be numb. I heard the name of Baba when I sleep." "Are you so good?" "Yes, Xi Xi is very good." Gu Zixi children seriously way, think about, can not help but also whispered: "Baba and hemp why to separate?" Su Jincheng was silent for a few seconds and whispered, "it won''t always be separated." "When will we be together then?" Xi Xi asked after him. Chapter 1770 "After catching the bad guys who would hurt mom." Su Jincheng whispered. Gu Zixi was stunned and responded for a while and said, "Xi Xi understood that Baba was separated from hemp to protect hemp." Su Jincheng looked at her with soft eyes and did not speak. A month later, an explosive news came out of the city. Jiang lingxun, deputy director of the Judicial Bureau and Procurator General of the procuratorate, collapsed suddenly, was involved in 16 charges of corruption, maintaining mistresses, buying murderers and killing people, and was taken away for investigation. Jiang Sibo, the son of Jiang lingxun, was found to have set up a gambling house, caused a traffic accident and accepted bribes. Both father and son fell together, and other branches of the Chiang family were investigated separately. For a while, the news on the Internet and the news media was boiling, all paying attention to the latest investigation progress of the case. The sudden collapse of the Chiang family made many people tremble. Jiang Sihan almost fainted when he heard the news. Jiang''s mother cried into tears and asked for help everywhere. However, it was too late for us to get rid of the relationship. Where would anyone really want to help. After a few days of traveling with his mother, Jiang Sihan finally found out the news. "It''s not that we won''t help, but that you Jiang''s family has made a wonderful person." Listening to other people''s hints, Jiang''s mother lost control and said, "it''s su Jincheng. It''s su Jincheng that did it!" "I knew that he would destroy our family, and sooner or later he would destroy our family!" Jiang''s mother was out of control and her eyes were scarlet. Jiang Sihan stood in his place in disbelief. How could it be him? How could it be him! "He won''t do that to me, not to me Mom, he won''t do that to me Jiang Sihan held her mother''s arm tightly, choking. Jiang''s mother pushed her away: "when are you going to be stubborn? He can even put you in prison. What else can''t do? " Jiang Sihan''s tears fell uncontrollably: "it''s not the same I don''t believe it. I don''t believe it. " Jiang''s mother looked at her fiercely and said angrily, "if you hadn''t asked your father to help him at the beginning, how could these things have happened today?" Jiang Sihan turned and ran away: "I''m going to find him, I''m going to find him!" That night, Jiang Sihan went to Haicheng and waited at the gate of the police station for three hours until he came out. "Sujin city!" Jiang Sihan catches up with red eyes. Su Jincheng Mou color light looking at her, the eyes cool thin. "Why don''t you answer my phone? I want to talk to you." Jiang Sihan choked. Su Jincheng eyes light, from her body quietly swept: "good." Seeing his nod, Jiang Sihan calmed down a little and went to a nearby coffee shop with him. When he ordered two cups of coffee, Jiang Sihan couldn''t help but say, "they said that you did the things about my father and brother. I don''t believe it. You told me it wasn''t you, didn''t you?" Su Jincheng leaned on the back of her chair, her eyes were clear and she said calmly, "it''s me." Jiang Sihan''s tears immediately fell down: "why? Why I don''t believe it. They are so good to you that you can''t do this to them. " Su Jincheng lips hook up a cool thin smile, slightly drooping eyes. Good? It''s really good. "Su Jincheng, you talk!" Jiang Sihan''s voice was sharp. Su Jincheng opened her eyes again, stroked the tail ring on her little finger, and said in a warm voice, "you said to me that you have seen the murderer of serial rape and murder." Chapter 1771 Jiang Sihan''s eyes are slightly stunned, inexplicably a touch of tension. Su Jincheng looked at her reaction in her eyes and laughed: "in fact, you are very brave. You not only saw the crime, but also followed him all the way home." Jiang Sihan did not make a sound, and his fingers tightly grasped the coffee cup in front of him. "Later, he was investigated and approached by someone who was proficient in psychology and pretended to be a patient. Gu Xiangsi was his next criminal target." His voice was always quiet, as if he had seen the whole thing happen. Jiang Sihan shivers inexplicably. The whole person trembles like chaff and his face turns white. "Not me It''s not me... " Jiang Sihan''s tears crackled down, his gentle eyes did not cause her to fear. Su Jincheng looked at her faintly and said nothing more. When he got up and paid for it, he decided to leave. Jiang Sihan caught up with him: "Jincheng, I know I was wrong. I''m just too jealous, if there is no her, we will be together, you are mine, I love you so much, so I can do this kind of thing, I know wrong Will you spare my brother and father Su Jincheng put her hand aside, her eyes cool thin, and slowly said: "go back." Jiang Sihan stood in the same place, trying to catch up with him. But when he thought of his eyes, he suddenly lost his courage. Yes, he''s right. She was really scared when she ran into the serial rape and murder case that day. But she herself did not know how to return a responsibility, unexpectedly the far away with the past. She saw that the person entered the community, the building, and then saw the lights on the floors above. She basically knew the man''s residence. When she went back, she sent someone to check and found out his identity. She didn''t know what she thought at that time. She just thought why the person he chose was not Gu Xiangsi. She suddenly felt that if Gu Xiangsi died like this. Su Jincheng will be his again. Once the seed of this idea is born in the bottom of my heart, it will sprout a little bit. After a few days of calmness, she began to set about the arrangement. She originally wanted to buy this man with a lot of money, and forced him to choose Gu Xiangsi as her next target. But later, her brother found out her intention and forbidden her to reveal her identity. After investigating for her, he only said that there was no need to be so troublesome and arrange for a psychological expert to guide him. Most of these killers have serious psychological problems and are extremely manic, so they are easy to control. She waited patiently, and she was looking forward to it. She can''t wait to see Gu Xiangsi raped and killed. But in the end, to her disappointment, that bitch''s life was so big that she could escape a robbery! Jiang Sihan walked in the street for a long time. She didn''t dare to go back like this and face her mother''s resentful eyes. But she did not dare to go to Su Jincheng. That man''s heart It''s colder than she thought. * after su Jincheng left, she took out her mobile phone and made a phone call. The next day, Haicheng exposed a piece of news, causing a great sensation. Jiang Sihan, the daughter of Jiang lingxun, a former municipal procuratorate, was raped to death in Haicheng with a miserable death. During the forensic investigation, the woman''s body was not covered with inch thread and was covered with bloodstains. It can be concluded that she had been brutally tortured before her death. Gu Xiangsi was stunned for a long time when he saw the news. Jiang Sihan? How could she die like this? There''s something else about Jiang''s family Is it related to him? Chapter 1772 Gu Xiangsi some trance sitting in front of the computer, absent-minded. Take out the mobile phone and stare at his number for a long time, and finally can''t help calling him. But the phone rang for a long time, but no one answered. Gu Xiangsi some worried standing in situ, complex mood. At the moment, Su Jincheng is in a high-level prison in Haicheng. In his orange prison uniform, Jiang Sibo saw a light Su Jincheng as soon as he was brought out. He could not help but sneer and said, "Hey, isn''t this our dog? I didn''t expect to put on people''s clothes, but I was just like a dog. " Su Jincheng looks the same and looks extremely gentle. Jiang Sibo was held behind the table by the prison guards, handcuffed in his hands, and looked at Su Jincheng with his nostrils and said, "come to see my joke? I''ll tell you su Jincheng, you are now no matter how powerful you are. You were once a dog of Laozi! If I let you climb, you will climb, if you kneel, you will kneel! " Su Jincheng was not annoyed and looked gentle. He just pushed a forensic photo and newspaper to Jiang Sibo. Jiang Sibo frowned and looked down with disdain, but at the moment when he saw the newspaper, his pupils tightened, and the whole person was suddenly excited. Jiang Sibo, with scarlet eyes, struggled to get up from his chair. The whole man roared: "Su Jin Cheng, I will kill you! I will kill you Soon a C.O. came forward to push him back to his seat and gave him two more strokes with a baton. Su Jincheng Mou color light, warm voice way: "my that traffic accident is you plan." Jiang Sibo looked at him with hatred in his eyes: "Su Jincheng, you are not a person, you are a madman! I''ll kill you! I''ll kill you Su Jincheng laughed in a low voice, looked at him and said slowly, "I''m just a dog. How can I be a man?" As soon as she saw the death of her sister in the photo, Jiang Sibo''s tears fell out of control. She hugged her headache and cried: "she didn''t want to hurt you She just wanted that woman to die! She doesn''t know my plan at all. I just plan to save her and teach you a lesson "You are so crazy that even my father is afraid of you now. I just want to suppress your arrogance! If you die best, if you don''t, I want you to remember who made you have today With that, Jiang Sibo began to cry again: "it was I who hurt Sihan It''s me who hurt Sihan. You will be punished You will be punished Su Jincheng just looked at him faintly, calm from the beginning to the end like a theater man. Jiang Sibo cried for a while and then said with a smile, "she is so kind to you How could you do this to her How can you do that to him! " Su Jincheng chuckled: "you are wrong, I didn''t say it was me." Jiang Sibo looked at him with regret in his eyes and said in a soft voice, "I should have killed you It''s time to kill you! " Jiang Sibo closed his eyes in pain. He didn''t want to think about it, but he couldn''t help thinking about another possibility. If he hadn''t humiliated him like that Torture him If he was willing to treat him as a brother and a friend, would everything be different today. Su Jincheng stood up and said faintly, "I sent two bodyguards to you. I believe you will be very happy to reunite with them in it." Jiang Sibo was stunned. He clenched his fist tightly and did not speak. Su Jincheng smile, eyes cool thin, turn to leave. At that time, two of Jiang''s bodyguards worked in the military and were experts in criminal justice. The best is to torture him without leaving any trace. But now, they are no longer employed by the Chiang family, but he. Chapter 1773 Gu Xiangsi has been waiting until the evening, and he has not called her back. She was absent-minded all day. When Zhao Jingxiu came to pick her up at night, he looked at her face as he drove and said, "what do you think? It''s like losing your soul. " "Have you heard about the Chiang family?" Gu Xiangsi speaks with warm voice. Zhao Jingxiu picked the next eyebrow: "such a big thing, the whole network hot discussion, will someone not know?" "Jiang Sihan is dead." Gu Xiangsi whispers, it seems that it is still a little hard to believe. "I''ve heard of it. The death looks miserable." Zhao Jingxiu said lightly, with a look of indifference. "I was almost raped at the beginning. Was it related to her?" Gu Xiangsi asked. Zhao Jingxiu chuckled: "how do I know that my uncle won''t let me interfere in this matter. It''s all in his charge." Gu Xiangsi is silent and silent. She just thought that Jiang Sihan''s way of death was too ingenious. It happened that she almost died. When it was over, of course, she didn''t intend to let go of those who wanted to harm herself. Just because the prisoner was in Su Jincheng''s hands, she didn''t have much interaction with him, so she became the shopkeeper and left the matter to her father to deal with without any further inquiry. But now, the Chiang family suddenly collapsed. Jiang Sibo was jailed and Jiang Sihan died. Or die like that. She''ll have to think a lot. She is not the white lotus of the Virgin Mary. Although she can''t bear and sigh for Jiang Sihan''s death, she doesn''t want to pay more attention for her. She''s just afraid that it''s all his writing. Everyone said that the Chiang family was his Savior, and that they were grateful to him. It was because of Chiang''s father''s promotion that he wiped out the case for him that he was able to rise to the top. But if the Chiang family really treated him so well, how could he be so cruel. She just doesn''t know what he''s been through. I don''t know how heavy a burden he should bear if things are really dominated by him. Gu Xiangsi sighs and his eyes fall in the distance. She has always believed that people may not be kind, but most of them have conscience. No matter how cruel a person is, his heart will always suffer from suffering and suffering. How hard was he? How painful is it going to be now? At the thought of this, Gu Xiangsi''s heart can not stop the pain. "Take me to Sujin city." Gu Xiangsi turns her head and looks at Zhao Jingxiu. Zhao Jingxiu stepped on the brake, and the car suddenly stopped at the side of the road. The wheels rubbed against the ground and made a harsh sound. "You didn''t break up with him, didn''t you say you won''t see him again?" Zhao Jingxiu was a little impatient, and his eyes were full of anger. Gu Xiangsi takes back his eyes and says in a cold voice: "you don''t mind. Send me to the past. If you don''t send me off, you will get off." Zhao Jingxiu''s chest fluctuated: "are you worried about him?" Gu Xiangsi did not speak. Zhao Jingxiu seemed to find it ridiculous and sneered: "do you know how much blood he has been infected with on his hands? Do you know how cruel he is? Do you think he will suffer because of the Chiang family? " Gu Xiangsi also red eyes, angry voice: "he is my man! You don''t love him, I do! " A string of tears fell from the fundus of the eyes, leaving two tears on the face. Gu Xiangsi looks away from her eyes. Without any more words, she opens the door and gets out of the car. Zhao Jingxiu looked at her back walking in front of her, and hit the steering wheel with a fist. He was very angry. Chapter 1774 After several deep breaths, he started the car to catch up with him. He rolled out the window and said, "I''m wrong. I shouldn''t have said that about her. Please give me a chance to make amends and send you there in person, OK?" "No need." Gu Xiangsi said coldly. Zhao Jingxiu drove slowly with Gu Xiangsi and continued: "if you don''t pay attention to me, you don''t pay attention to me, but if you don''t sit in a car, that''s the son of a bitch, cousin." Gu Xiangsi still ignored him. Zhao Jingxiu made persistent efforts and looked mean: "I''m wrong. I''m really wrong. It''s all my fault to be in the wrong place. Dear, please forgive me ~" after all, Gu Xiangsi got on the bus again. This time, Zhao Jingxiu stopped. I dare not say anything more. But all the way his mouth was not idle: "what do you think I''m doing with my aunt''s heart? I''m not a man at home and abroad. Do you think I''m unjust? " "Well, you said that no matter Zheng Lingyu or Su Jincheng had been found, how could you change your mind now?" Zhao Jingxiu kept mumbling, but he didn''t say anything drastic. But also has been counsellor Baba''s chanting. Gu Xiangsi was upset and said with a glance: "are you an old lady of eighty?" Zhao Jingxiu flattened his mouth and said softly: "I want to compete with Pan Ansheng Diao Chan and Jingxiu Baobao, who is loved by everyone in shilibaijie street. Now you are yelling at me like this. My sisters and fans will be distressed when they see it." Gu Xiangsi sneered: "you think too much. Sister pink? It doesn''t exist. " Along the way, two people are not idle, has been carrying out personal attacks on each other. Until the car finally stopped in Su Jin City, Gu Xiangsi just looked up. The light doesn''t light up. It doesn''t seem to be there. Gu Xiangsi wants to pass the car key and says: "the car stays. You go back." Zhao Jingxiu''s head flows a few black lines: "Gu Xiangsi, you this is to cross the river to demolish a bridge." "Why, Su Jincheng and I have a good time. Are you going to stay and watch?" Gu Xiangsi asked. Zhao Jingxiu made a gesture of pressing his hands down and sinking into the elixir field: "only women and villains are hard to raise. I don''t care about you." Zhao Jingxiu got out of the car and left. Out of a few steps, and then fold back, up and down to see Gu Xiangsi one eye: "if really sleep, remember to do measures." Gu Xiangsi slapped him in the face: "go quickly." * after Zhao Jingxiu left, Gu Xiangsi sat in the driver''s seat and waited for him in the car. The sky darkened a little, until it was completely dark, but he did not come back. Gu Xiangsi looked up and looked upstairs, other people''s lights had been on early, only he that, still did not have a trace of light. Until 10:30 at night, Gu Xiangsi still didn''t wait for someone. She couldn''t help calling lechuan. After her accident, because it was lechuan who followed up, she left a phone call to keep in touch. "Sister in law?" Lechuan is still used to speaking. Gu Xiangsi also did not refute, just warm voice way: "Su Jin city has not come back?" Lechuan Leng Leng, open a way: "the boss came to the police station today for half a day, left at noon." "Gone?" Gu Xiangsi asked. "Yes, it''s gone." "Well, I see." After hanging up the phone, Gu Xiangsi gets down from the car, looks up at the upstairs, and finally goes upstairs directly. She has the key in her hand. I lived here so long before. Even if she moved away later, she didn''t return the key to him. I can''t tell whether it was because she didn''t give up at that time, or that she would come back one day. Chapter 1775 It''s just that she has always felt that with their present relationship, it''s not good for her to go in so rashly. But now, it''s so late. She waited in the car for five hours. Gu Xiangsi gently out of tone, this is not what famous lady, simply also did not hesitate. All the way up the stairs and stop before and after the door. She opened the door gently. To the eye, it was dark and there was no light at all. Gu Xiangsi turns on the light, but is stunned. There was a man sitting on the sofa, wearing a white shirt and black trousers, with light eyes and no expression. Su Jincheng saw her for a moment, slightly surprised. Gu Xiangsi is also a little embarrassed. She thought He''s not here. He just wants to come up and have a look. Oh no, or she subconsciously thought he might be there. No matter what she thinks, it''s a bit embarrassing for her to open the door of other people''s house without permission. "I I... " Gu Xiangsi is looking for a reason. Su Jincheng did not ask anything, but took out the slippers for her and put them on the edge of her feet. She said in a warm voice, "come in." Gu Xiangsi nodded, changed shoes and sat on the sofa. Looking around, there was no trace of movement. I don''t know what time he came back. Gu Xiangsi was silent for a few seconds, looked at him and whispered, "why don''t you turn on the light?" Su Jincheng''s eyes were calm and said slowly, "I''m used to it." Gu Xiangsi did not make a sound, just thought that he was sitting in the dark so motionless for several hours, inexplicably felt heartache. Su Jincheng looked at her and said in a warm voice, "are the injuries all right?" Gu Xiangsi nodded and his eyes were a little red: "did you eat?" "Yes." He answered calmly. Gu Xiangsi chuckled and didn''t say anything. He got up and opened the refrigerator to find a bag of dried noodles and took two eggs to the kitchen. The kitchen is neat and clean, even there is no garbage in the garbage can. Gu Xiangsi first took the pot to boil hot water, and then began to cut scallion. Cut and cut Tears fall out of control. Drop by drop, uncontrollable. She raised her hand and casually wiped it, but the more she wiped her eyes, the hotter she was. Su Jincheng was stunned for a moment, then followed in. After taking the knife from her hand, she said in a warm voice, "I''ll do it. You go out." Gu Xiangsi grabbed the green onion from his hand and said angrily, "I will do it!" Su Jincheng took the knife and scallion from her hand again, threw it aside, raised her chin gently, and whispered, "what are you crying for?" Gu Xiangsi opened his hand, turned and continued to cut scallion: "scallion spicy." Seeing her insistence, Su Jincheng did not say anything, so she sat on one side and leaned against the wall to look at her. After the onion cut, squeeze the next pot, the boiling water into the pot. When the water boils, first break two eggs and put them in. The eggs gradually take shape, then the noodles are put in, and then the seasoning is added. Looking at her busy, he gently reminded: "take wrong, that is sugar." Without saying a word, Gu Xiangsi put the sugar back, replaced it with salt, and poured some soy sauce. The delicious flavor came out. Heat halo dye the whole kitchen, in the orange light, inexplicably more wipe warm. After two bowls of Acacia. Then they did not go to the table, they sat on the sofa with bowls in their arms. Gu Xiangsi accidentally pressed into the TV remote control, and the TV was turned on. There was an idol drama that was shot several years earlier in the evening. I don''t know how many times it was broadcast. Chapter 1776 "Delicious?" Gu Xiangsi asked softly. "Yes." Su Jincheng answered without saying much. Gu Xiangsi couldn''t help but smile and didn''t make a sound. After eating, Su Jincheng takes away the bowl, and Gu Xiangsi sits on the sofa holding a pillow in a daze. After he washed the dishes, he saw her still sitting on the sofa in a daze and said, "go to take a bath." "Ah? Ah... " Gu Xiangsi was stunned for a while, some did not return to the mind. "Take a bath." Su Jincheng repeated it again. Gu Xiangsi hesitated and said, "I''d better go home." "Now?" Su Jincheng asked. Gu Xiangsi looked at the time, which found that it was almost midnight. When I go back at this time, I will really quarrel with my parents and Zixi. Su Jincheng brought her a T-shirt of her own and a new toothbrush and T-shirt for her. Gu Xiangsi then went to the bathroom. After entering, looked at an eye and then withdrew: "there is no towel." Su Jincheng stared at her for a while and said slowly, "use mine." Gu Xiangsi looked at him without saying a word and closed the bathroom door. Su Jincheng sat on the sofa waiting for her, listening to the sound of the water in the bathroom, slightly drooped her eyes, and her lips curved with a very shallow arc. After Gu Xiangsi came out from the bath, he wiped his hair and looked at him, and said in a soft voice, "I''ll go to sleep first." "Yes." Su Jincheng answered softly. Seeing this, Gu Xiangsi goes to the guest room and closes the door gently. Su Jincheng also got up to take a bath in the bathroom, and soon came out of the bathroom. Gu Xiangsi is lying on the bed, not sleepy. I''ve been listening to the outside world with my ears up. In fact, she wanted to ask him about the Chiang family. She wanted to ask him if he was upset. She wanted to ask him whether he was ok now. But when I saw him, I couldn''t ask for anything. She always felt that if one day he wanted her life. She will give it to him without hesitation. Gu Xiangsi gently closed his eyes, clothes and his body that wipe light fragrance, let her feel at ease. After taking a bath, Su Jincheng stood in front of the guest room door for a while without speaking. Then he turned off the lights and went back to the bedroom. Gu Xiangsi heard the door closed, quietly relieved. Turn over and close your eyes. I don''t know if it''s because she sleeps here again. She doesn''t feel sleepy. I don''t know how long after, a very light footstep sound sounded. Gu Xiangsi''s heart can''t help being tight. When the door was pushed open, Su Jincheng quietly walked to the bed, lowered her head and gently kissed her lips. She was greedy, as if unwilling to let go. "Lovesickness..." But he has always been a person with good self-control, and before long, he still gently let go. He did not go, gently sat on the floor beside the bed, his back against the edge of the bed, the whole person was trapped in a dark. Gu Xiangsi gently opens his eyes and looks at him with acid in the corners of his eyes. Neither of them was drowsy, so they lay down and sit down until it was getting light. Su Jincheng quietly exits the room, prepares breakfast for her and goes to the police station. Gu Xiangsi looks at the breakfast on the table and smiles gently. After that, clean the dishes and chopsticks for him before going to the company. After she left, they didn''t see each other again. It''s like that night never happened. Until a month later, Gu Xiangsi was working in the company when Gu''s mother called suddenly. "Mom, what''s the matter?" "Acacia, come back soon There''s an accident. Your father''s been taken away by the investigation team! Come back quickly Gu''s mother''s voice especially choked, as if she was about to collapse. Gu Xiangsi was stunned, took the bag and ran out of the company. "Don''t worry, mom. I''ll go back now." Gu Xiangsi gets on the bus in a hurry and drives all the way home. Chapter 1777 When he got home, Gu Xiangsi saw that his home, which had been living for more than 20 years, was empty. It''s not how messy it is, but when you look at it, you can see that the calligraphy and paintings on the wall have been passive. The documents, books, hard disks and computers of my father''s ordinary life have been searched. The room should have been searched, but it didn''t look like a robber. Mother sat on the sofa, pale and calm. "Mom Gu Xiangsi opens his mouth eagerly and walks towards her quickly. With tears in her eyes, Gu''s mother raised her head and looked at her. Her lips moved and she said in a soft voice, "Acacia, you''re back..." Gu Xiangsi quickly hugged her, tightly held her hand and said in a cold voice: "what''s going on? You tell me about it. " Gu''s mother opened her mouth slowly, her voice trembling. Originally, Gu''s father went to work as usual this morning. But at noon, he was suddenly taken away from the organ. Then the people from the search group came to the house and inspected the house inside and outside. Finally, he took all the things his father used to use. "Don''t worry. Maybe it''s just an ordinary investigation." Gu Xiangsi opened his mouth to comfort, but still kept calm. She had met many officials who had been suddenly taken away. This kind of person is often the inspection team stare at for a long time, until the evidence in hand is almost enough, will start. Even if it is more serious, the husband and wife''s children will also be taken away and investigated separately. Now, he and his mother are OK, which may indicate that the father''s situation is not so serious. Gu Xiangsi can only comfort herself and her mother in this way. It is undeniable that he and his mother did not do the father''s business, even if they really took them away, I''m afraid there is nothing to ask. Appease good mother, Gu Xiangsi walks to father''s study. Looking at the empty desk, he held back his panic and called Zhao Jingxiu. "Sister, don''t worry. I''ve heard about my uncle. My parents are asking for help. I''ll tell you as soon as there''s any news." Zhao Jingxiu took the initiative to speak. Gu Xiangsi said in a low voice: "before how there was no wind, it was too sudden." Gu''s family has been in Haicheng for many years, and his influence is intertwined. But now, it is the slightest movement also did not hear, the matter so suddenly happened. It is impossible not to let people panic. Zhao Jingxiu was also silent for a few seconds, and then said, "you know, if the top is determined to investigate, it is very difficult for us to hear the news." Gu Xiangsi slowly lowered her eyes and said in a soft voice: "Jingxiu, you say, dad will be OK." Zhao Jingxiu was also silent. Just as it is difficult for people to distinguish the absolute good from the bad, it is also difficult to separate black and white so pure and clean in officialdom. They can guarantee that Gu Fu is a good man and a good official. There is no guarantee that he has never made a wrong decision, nor has he ever used his power for personal gain. It''s like when Su Jincheng was expelled. Gu Xiangsi slowly hangs up the phone, finds out the number of uncles and uncles in the mobile phone that are not bad with their family relations, and dials them one by one. "Uncle Wang, I wonder if you know anything about my father. I want to... " "Acacia, this matter uncle can''t help, uncle here still have something, go to help first." "Hello, uncle Han..." "Dudu..." "Jiangbo, my father..." The phone was hung up one after another, Gu Xiangsi also slowly put down the phone. Chapter 1778 Maybe they are willing to reveal something about their father''s relationship with them. But now she is not a father, just a father''s daughter. So even if these people have anything to say, they may not be willing to talk to her. Gu Xiangsi slowly sits on the chair that father usually sits on, throws the mobile phone on the table, some trance. She doesn''t blame these people. It has always been human nature to seek advantages and avoid disadvantages. What''s more, I''m afraid these people are more worried that the fire will burn on them. If they are unable to protect themselves, let alone take care of others. Gu Xiangsi realized the feelings of Zheng Lingyu''s mother and son for the first time. Now after half a year, the case of Zheng Fu has been settled. As Su Jincheng said, it is generally true that he was sentenced to five years'' imprisonment and deprived of political rights for life. Think of Su Jin on the line of sight. But after all, she didn''t call her. After a while, the mobile phone rings. It''s a late call. "Acacia, I heard about uncle, Mu Beiting has gone to help inquire, should soon have news." "Thank you." "Xiaoxiao is also inquiring for you. As soon as there is news, you will be the only one." "Good." Su Xiangwan was worried about her voice and said in a soft voice, "Acacia, now you have to point to you at home and abroad. You must take good care of yourself. I''m sure my uncle will be all right. " Gu Xiangsi shows a bitter smile. Nine out of ten of these people who were taken away for investigation will be sentenced, and one, no matter how good, will be removed from office. Her father I''m afraid it''s vulgar. She is not afraid of anything else. Although she does not earn much now, she can afford to support her parents. What''s more, my mother still has a company in her hand, so she doesn''t worry about her livelihood. She was just worried about his father''s body, his heart, whether he could not stand the repeated inquiries and sudden changes. After hanging up the phone, Gu Xiangsi went to the kindergarten to pick up Zixi. Thinking of a child to distract her mother''s attention, she can at least pull herself together. She packed up and bought some gifts to visit her uncles and friends. My father is a good man. Even if some people are afraid of trouble and dare not help, my father has made a lot of friends over the years. I believe someone will be willing to help. From four o''clock in the evening, all the way to eight o''clock in the evening. Gu Xiangsi can be said to have suffered from white eyes and cold shoulder. She is not very clear about her father''s interpersonal circle, the only number in her mobile phone is that dozen. But along the way, some people made sarcasm and fell into stone. Others booed and sympathized. More is to ignore, as if she is what trouble general, avoid. Gu Xiangsi is a little tired in the car. After a short rest, she adjusted herself and went home. After all, she will walk again tomorrow. Tomorrow is the weekend. These people should have some time in the day. And today, she saw that some people''s attitude had become loose, and she believed that if she insisted, they would be willing to explore for themselves. *At night, Gu Xiangsi told Zixi a story and coaxed her to sleep. She herself, however, tossed and turned, and could not sleep. Gently got up and went to my mother''s room to have a look, and saw that the light was still on. My mother was sitting by the bed looking at the photo album with her head down. Gu Xiangsi didn''t disturb. At this time, each of them needs space. The next day, after daybreak, I started again. I intend to go through almost all the people who have let go yesterday, but things are not as smooth as she thought. Chapter 1779 Because most of them are officials, all official duties are uncertain. If someone in the family is willing to tell her where she is, she wants the whole city to run around. But often she arrived, and they had already left. All weekend, Gu Xiangsi was running around. This is the cold winter, cold can not, two days down, the sole of the foot grinding out of two blood blisters, do not say, also frozen out of shape. Fortunately, she got some news. An uncle who had a good relationship with her father told her implicitly that it seemed to have something to do with a mine accident. It is said that the mine accident happened three years ago. The contractor contracted a mine outside Haicheng and employed dozens of miners. Then, a sudden mine accident occurred, killing more than 10 people. After that, the contractor concealed some of the inside information, and his father was the chief judge of the case. The specific uncle didn''t know much about it and couldn''t disclose more. But Gu Xiangsi knows from the uncle that his father sentenced the contractor to be innocent and not responsible. Due to the fact that the matter was suppressed, it did not arouse too much water spray, nor did it cause any social concern. But the lives of more than ten people will be broken one day. When Gu Xiangsi left, his heart was particularly heavy. She drove to the seaside, blowing the sea breeze, a little bored. She couldn''t imagine whether her father had accepted bribes and let the dozen miners die in vain. She couldn''t even imagine whether her doting and conniving father was actually not what she thought. In this world, what is true? What is fake? The salty sea breeze sobered her dizzy head. Anyway, she still has to believe in her father. If even she doubted him, who else would believe him? What''s more, no matter what he has done, he can''t change the fact that he is her father. She still has to try her best to save him. Apart from this, she heard something different from another uncle. It is said that it is a piece of land tendered by the government, which was leaked by his father, involving collusion between officials and businessmen. As for other news, Gu Xiangsi didn''t hear anything more. On Monday, Gu Xiangsi still went to work in the company. She knew that she couldn''t help at this time. My mother soon realized some assets for a rainy day. But she knows, this time can''t be disorderly, still can''t give a gift at random. Otherwise, it may be self defeating. Since you can''t help, you might as well come to work in peace of mind. Near noon, Su Xiangwan''s phone call came and asked her to meet Xiaoxiao after work. After seeing each other, Su Xiangwan hugged and longed anxiously: "are you ok? I don''t think you look well "It''s OK. What can I do for you?" Gu Xiangsi does not care about the smile. Xiaoxiao also worried about the opening: "I asked SMEC, he said that the current situation is not very clear, do not know the investigation team in the hands of the evidence collected to what extent, do not know your father in the end to achieve which step. He said the only thing that can be confirmed is that your father is in good health and there is nothing wrong with it Smell speech, Gu Xiangsi lightly relaxed tone: "he is in good health." Su Xiangwan hesitated for a moment and whispered, "Acacia, have you ever asked my brother?" Gu Xiangsi gently shook his head: "late, we have broken up now." She didn''t want to look for him unless she was desperate. Or, don''t want him to see who he is now. Chapter 1780 Su Xiangwan gently took her hand and said, "Mu Beiting is investigating the original mine accident. He said that his uncle was involved in many cases, but this one should be the most serious, after all, involving more than a dozen lives. " "Thank you." Gu Xiangsi gently thanks. * the next day, Gu Xiangsi arrived at the company. I saw many people talking about their father. She frowned slightly. She didn''t say anything, but when she came to her desk, she found that the woman who entered the company with her was occupying her position. Not only that, but also pushed her things aside. Gu Xiangsi''s face cooled down: "Zhang Xiaoru, go back to your position." The woman sneered and sarcastically said, "this position has no name, how did it become yours?" Gu Xiangsi looks at her without saying a word. The woman got up and approached a little bit and whispered, "your father is higher than my father, so I have to bear with you everywhere. But what? Isn''t it a lost horse now? " "What is it called? This is called no thousand days of good, flowers no hundred days red. Acacia Gu, you''ve been crazy for so long. Now it''s your turn to taste the taste of being humble. " Women''s eyes were full of sarcasm, with unspeakable pleasure. Gu Xiangsi chuckles and looks at the woman in front of her. "If you don''t, I haven''t noticed you before. I think it''s not that other people force you to be humble, but that you are willing to lie on the ground and be trampled on by others. " Gu Xiangsi opens his mouth with a sneer. Gu Xiangsi is telling the truth. Since she called the station, she has been working hard to keep a low profile. He did not muddle along, did not use any privileges, and never bullied others. But I didn''t expect that it was like this, but I was still envied. Zhang Xiaoru is also a well-known woman with a good family background and good appearance. She is always in love with her, but she has long been unhappy with her. Zhang Xiaoru was very angry by her words, and her face changed: "Gu Xiangsi, what are you crazy about? Your father is down now. He''s not going to be sentenced to death for ten or eight years, right? What you should learn now is how to be a man with his tail between his legs. If you dare to shout at me like this, I think you are impatient to live! " Gu Xiangsi draws up the corner of her lips and looks at her without speaking. Zhang Xiaoru holds her arms in her arms, slightly raises her chin and looks at people with her nostrils. Around gradually surrounded by many people, Zhang Xiaoru saw Gu Xiangsi did not speak, put her own cup in Gu Xiangsi''s hand, swaggered: "go, get me a glass of water, you are just an intern, editing this kind of thing is not you." Gu Xiangsi looked at the cup she put on the table and laughed: "OK." Having said that, Gu Xiangsi seriously turned to fetch water for her. The desk is not far away from the water dispenser, but a few meters away, colleagues around have to make way for it. Gu Xiangsi took a cup of water and then turned back to Zhang Xiaoru. Zhang Xiaoru sneered and said, "it would be nice if you had been so sensible. Do you still think you are the eldest lady who cares for your family?" After that, she reached out to take care of the cup in acacia''s hand. Unfortunately, Gu Xiangsi didn''t make her wish. Instead, the cup was lifted and a whole cup of water fell from Zhang Xiaoru''s head. Drops of water, in a flash will be her hair wet, drip drip drip down the cheek. The delicate make-up will be spent in a short time, which is particularly embarrassing. Gu Xiangsi looks at her with a sneer and throws the empty cup on the table. Zhang Xiaoru eyes scarlet, raised a slap will be thrown to Gu Xiangsi: "Gu Xiangsi, you cunt!" Chapter 1781 Such a woman, Gu Xiangsi see more. It''s just that she''s obviously not going to slap her in the face. When Zhang Xiaoru waved her hand, she lifted her hand and squeezed her wrist. Zhang Xiaoru raised her hand and could not swing it down. She struggled for several times, but she could not. See around colleagues have gathered together, discuss one after another. Zhang Xiaoru only felt that she could not hold her face. The sight fell on Gu Xiangsi''s face again, and said: "Gu Xiangsi, you let me go. Do you know what you are doing?" Gu Xiangsi couldn''t help laughing: "what am I doing? I''m protecting myself Zhang Xiaoru''s face was ugly for a few minutes, but after a few seconds, she gradually calmed down, looked at Gu Xiangsi and said, "you do things regardless of the consequences, but don''t you think about your father who is still in prison?" Gu Xiangsi frowns slightly and does not do anything. Zhang Xiaoru''s eyes flashed with pride and continued: "I know you don''t put me in the eye, but don''t forget that my boyfriend is Qiao Xinhao, and uncle Qiao is the main person in charge of your father''s case. You are not afraid that you have offended me. I''ll go back and say something to make your father''s life more difficult?" Gu Xiangsi''s eyes are cold. Zhang Xiaoru talked about Qiao Xinhao. She knew that she had shown off more than once that she was Qiao Xinhao''s girlfriend. It''s just that she didn''t take it seriously. She didn''t have any relationship with her. But now "How about it? I''ll let you go if you let me out of my anger today. But if I can''t let it out today, I''ll have to ask the new hero to help me out. " Zhang Xiaoru said with a smile. Gu Xiangsi sneered and said, "you can''t help but think too much about yourself. Even if the surname Qiao spoils you again, you can''t influence politics by your words. As long as he dares to take a little bit of false accusation to my father, I will fight with you to the end with my breath left! " Gu Xiangsi''s words, let Zhang Xiaoru''s momentum and a little weak. But she is not willing, especially unwilling! Why should a drowning dog be so arrogant? From small to large, her most envious person is Gu Xiangsi. She is beautiful and arrogant. No matter what she does, there will always be countless men willing to support her. It''s like this family accident. I don''t know how many men run for her. She just hates. Why? She is nothing but beautiful. What is it worth? She doesn''t deserve to have so much! Zhang Xiaoru earned his wrist again, and his wrist was so blue that some of it could not be bloody. Gu Xiangsi held her for a long time and felt tired. Simply let her go. Zhang Xiaoru staggered back two steps, rubbed his wrist and looked at Gu Xiangsi and said, "you are right. I can''t control politics or the truth of the fact. But I remember that your father is not in good health. I dare not say anything else. But I can still make him suffer some crimes in it. I don''t know if your father is stimulated or not. If the case has not been solved, I will It''s not good to die. " Gu Xiangsi was silent this time. She is right. She does not believe that Zhang Xiaoru can influence the case, but she has to believe that she may indeed make her father suffer. Even if it''s just possible, she doesn''t dare to bet. Father''s body is like a boat in the wind and rain, which is in danger of capsizing at any time. Seeing her silent, Zhang Xiaoru raised her chin slightly, knowing that she had pinched her death. Chapter 1782 "Aren''t you crazy? Isn''t that great? Why, don''t you talk now? " Zhang Xiaoru opened her mouth with a smile, and her words were filled with indescribable pride. Gu Xiangsi looked at her light mouth: "there is a sentence you said right, flowers without a hundred days red, people without a thousand days good. You don''t know whether Qiao Xinhao knows it or not. If he knows that you are domineering outside under his banner, I don''t know whether he will recognize you as a girlfriend "You Zhang Xiaoru slapped again. Gu Xiangsi didn''t hide this time, but dropped her eyes. She knew that she was bound to irritate her by saying these words, but she was just like this, and some of her words were suppressed in her mind. I would rather have been slapped. If she was angry and felt that she had won, she would not have embarrassed her father. At this time, a big hand caught Zhang Xiaoru''s palm. A gentle voice sounded at her side: "is Miss Zhang bullying others? It''s a bit ugly. " Zhang Xiaoru was stunned for a moment, but his palms didn''t fall again. Obviously, she couldn''t be angry. "What kind of thing do you want to mind your own business?" Zhang Xiaoru broke free a few times, looked up, but saw Su Jin city for a moment, stunned for a long time. Men''s eyebrows and eyes are too good-looking, light and gentle, like a young man coming out of the misty rain in the south of the Yangtze River. Only the eyes are too cold at the moment. Zhang Xiaoru recognized him and restrained a few points, but he seemed to lose face. She knew that in front of her was the hottest upstart in Haicheng, a man who even her father did not dare to provoke. Zhang Xiaoru''s attitude relaxed a little bit, but still can''t help but say: "Su Jincheng, how are you here?" Su Jin City Mou color light, mouth way: "apology." "What do you say?" Zhang Xiaoru looked at him in disbelief. Su Jincheng looks the same, light way: "apology." Zhang Xiaoru seemed to find it funny: "are you not mistaken? Look at my hair. It''s her who should apologize! " Su Jincheng is not angry, just slowly said: "you apologize, or I call Qiao Xinhao to apologize, you choose." When she mentioned her boyfriend, Zhang Xiaoru''s face was a little ugly. Bite the lip flap not to make a sound, the rim of the eye gas red. One side of Gu Acacia also some lost consciousness, staring at the man in front of the body. She didn''t think he would be here? I never thought he would protect her behind her. Su Jincheng looked at Zhang Xiaoru calmly, but obviously didn''t intend to give her too much time. She said faintly, "I think Mr. Qiao will be very happy to come and take care of the aftermath of her girlfriend." "OK, I apologize!" Zhang Xiaoru''s eyes flashed through a flurry, and quickly opened his mouth to interrupt. It was not easy for her to catch up with Qiao Xinhao. She knew that he didn''t like women who made trouble. If he knew that he had offended Su Jincheng, he would not hesitate to abandon himself. After saying that, Su Jincheng slightly side open body. Zhang Xiaoru''s line of sight falls on Gu Xiangsi''s body, and her face suffocates into the color of pig''s liver. After a long time, unwilling to say: "sorry." Gu Xiangsi came back to her mind and looked at her without saying a word. In fact, she is not in the mood or in the mood to compete with this kind of person. It''s just because of her temperament for many years. She can''t swallow her anger and be bullied in the past. After apologizing, Zhang Xiaoru''s eyes fell on Su Jincheng, and she couldn''t help but say: "the Gu family has fallen down now. You can''t get any benefits by helping her like this." "Even if my family falls down, I''m still there, and I can''t stand to be shaken by others." Su Jin city light mouth, eyes cool thin. Chapter 1783 Zhang Xiaoru''s heart is tight, inexplicably gives birth to a touch of fear. She is unwilling to look at Gu Xiangsi, resentful. How did she get on with Su Jincheng? How angry she is! She thought it would be over for Gu Xiangsi to fall down. I didn''t expect Su Jincheng to support her! Su Jincheng did not pay attention to her, turned to look at Gu Xiangsi, warm voice: "remember, as long as I live, you don''t need to see people''s face." Gu Xiangsi looks at him, eyes a little sour, squeeze out a smile to him, no voice. Su Jincheng raised her eyes and looked around. She glanced at Zhang Xiaoru and said slowly, "who dares to move your hair? I don''t mind cutting her hand." His words were quiet, but they were clearly spoken to the people present. For a moment, there was no sound. Men still look warm and gentle, childe such as jade, but no one does not feel cold hands and feet, cold heart. Maybe it is that the eyes are too calm, or the eyes are too cool. Zhang Xiaoru''s face turned white and bit her lip and didn''t dare to make a sound. Gu Xiangsi is a good life. Why did she catch up with all the good things. People like Su Jincheng should support her at such a time. Why does she always have to be pushed over by her. Su Jincheng pulled Gu Xiangsi''s hand, did not make a voice, turned and took her away. Accompanied by the president, Taiwan President and other people have also side to let the road. Gu Xiangsi followed him into the elevator and said, "I''m still working." Su Jincheng looked at the time and said, "I haven''t had breakfast yet." "Then I Go to dinner with you? " Gu Xiangsi hesitated for a moment and asked. "Good." Su Jincheng nodded. Entering the elevator, he released her hand. Gu Xiangsi standing beside him can feel the temperature of his fingertips remaining on her wrist, which is particularly gentle. They went to have breakfast together. Gu Xiangsi was not hungry, but he gave her less, so she ate some more. Until after dinner, he got in the car and took her to the seaside for a walk. It''s a bit cold in the severe winter with the sea breeze. However, it will be nearly noon, but there is also an indescribable fresh, let people feel depressed mind has become open. "How to bring me to the seaside." Gu Xiangsi asked softly. She looked at him with the light on her back, and felt that the sunlight on him was more beautiful than the sea covered with broken gold. "I''m afraid you''re in a bad mood." Su Jincheng put one hand in his pocket and looked at her warm voice. Gu Xiangsi smiles and doesn''t speak. They walked for a long time at the seaside, until two o''clock in the afternoon. Su Jincheng was afraid that she would get sick by blowing too much sea breeze, so she was not allowed to stay here. After getting on the bus, Su Jincheng turned on the warm air, but the temperature was not adjusted too high. Let her adapt for a while. The car was parked on the sand by the sea, and it was very quiet inside. Su Jincheng lowered the seat, two people lean on the back of the chair to watch the seagulls fly by from time to time, but it is particularly comfortable. Since his father''s accident, Gu Xiangsi feels that he has not been so relaxed for a long time. She turned her head to the man on her side and whispered, "thank you." Su Jincheng took back her sight, looked at her and said, "take care of yourself, don''t be wronged, don''t be bullied." Gu Xiangsi said with a smile: "with you in, who dares to bully me?" Su Jincheng''s eyes softened a little, and said nothing more. Gu Xiangsi said softly: "Su Jin city." "Yes." "My dad, he It''s going to be OK. " Gu Xiangsi can''t help asking. She has asked a lot of people, but still hope to get the answer from him. It seems that she will feel down-to-earth. He turned to look at her and said softly, "No Chapter 1784 Gu Xiangsi chuckles and laughs, but he doesn''t make a sound. In fact, she understood, how could it be ok? * in the evening, Su Jincheng sent her back to her home, and then she played with Zixi for a while before leaving. Gu''s mother looked at him several times and stopped talking. Until he was about to leave, Gu''s mother finally said to Gu Xiangsi: "Acacia, take care of Zixi. I have something to say with Jincheng." Gu Xiangsi frowns, thinking that her mother is asking Su Jincheng for help. She was about to open her mouth, but Gu''s mother said, "mom has discretion. You go up first." Hesitated for a moment, Gu Xiangsi still nodded and went upstairs. After Gu Xiangsi left, Gu''s mother sent Su Jincheng to the front of the courtyard. Su Jincheng waited patiently for her to speak. Mrs. Gu stood in front of the door in a dark green cheongsam and a shawl. She looked at him with complicated eyes. After a long time, she said, "I heard a news that Gu was arrested in our family. It was you who planned it behind your back." What do you want to say Gu''s mother was silent for a moment, and then she said, "have you always hated what happened in those years?" Su Jincheng was silent. Gu''s mother sighed: "everyone says that you are cruel and ruthless, and you will report your revenge. But I can see that you are not sincere in love, but if you do this, she will be sad if she knows, and she will hate you After a pause, Gu Mu said again: "even if you don''t think about her, you should consider Zixi. Children, people in this life, can not only pursue power, that will not get happiness Su Jincheng warm voice: "taught." With a sigh, Gu''s mother turned back to the room. Su Jincheng eyes light, on the car to leave. * three days later, the Sifu compound. Si Mo Cheng has a grim face and Li Xiaoxiao stands in front of his desk with his head down. "Say it yourself or I will." The city of Si Mo opened his mouth in a deep voice. Li Xiaoxiao flattened his mouth and said, "I was wrong I shouldn''t just hack into the government system... " Si Mo City is silent and silent, with deep eyes. Li Xiaoxiao quietly looked up at him and said in a low voice, "I''m just worried about Acacia. I don''t have any news from Uncle Gu." "So you are the best?" Si Mo City cold voice. Li Xiaoxiao didn''t say anything, and he felt guilty. The room was quiet for a moment, the air pressure was getting heavier and heavier, and the atmosphere was particularly dignified. Li Xiaoxiao leg stomach more and more soft, can''t stop shivering. Although she doesn''t seem to be so afraid of him now, but But some things accumulated over time, like engraved in the bone, he a board face, she still can''t control the counseling. For a long time, Li Xiaoxiao''s legs are numb. Looking up at him, tears began to turn in his eyes: "Si Mo Cheng, are you tired of me So I''m going to try my best. " A pair of on that pair of watery deer eyes, Si Mo City heart a soft, momentum can not help but ease down. Si Mo City got up and held her in his arms, and said in a deep voice, "just say you two words, you will be wronged." Li Xiaoxiao leaned in his arms and said, "I don''t want face. I''m also a mother!" "You know that," he said in a warm voice Li Xiaoxiao looked at him with red eyes and said in a stuffy voice, "Uncle Gu will be OK in the end. Please tell me quickly." He sighed and said in a deep voice: "Xiaoxiao, we can''t manage this matter. If we want to know anything, we can only let Gu Xiangsi find Su Jincheng." Chapter 1785 Li Xiaoxiao did not understand: "what do you mean? Why are you looking for Su Jincheng? Does he know the situation? " "Yes." The voice of Si Mo City should go down. Li Xiaoxiao raised the flesh''s small face: "but you can also inquire into the situation." Si Mo City Mou color deep, gently pecked her lip and said: "if she must do something, you just let her go to find Su Jincheng." Li Xiaoxiao didn''t make a sound, and he was still thinking about his little idea. Si Mo Cheng''s big hand pinched on her waist. "Ah, it hurts!" Li Xiaoxiao exclaimed in surprise. "Do you hear me?" He asked in a deep voice. "Yes, I hear you. It''s boring." Li Xiaoxiao was dissatisfied. * on the other hand, Su Xiangwan''s situation is similar to that of Li Xiaoxiao. Mu Beiting seldom takes a rest at home and cooks lunch for her. Su Xiangwan, like an asshole, kept talking with Mu Beiting from inside to outside: "you''re talking. How about Uncle Gu? You don''t have to ask for help. It''s really impossible. It''s good to know more about the situation. " Mu Beiting was annoyed by her questions. Finally, when Su Xiangwan didn''t pay attention, he suddenly turned around. Sue bumped into his chest in the evening and staggered back two steps. Not waiting to look up, Mu Beiting picked her up and put it on the kitchen table. "Evening, you are noisy." Mu Beiting sighed. Su Xiangwan flattened his mouth and covered his eyes with a layer of water mist: "you dislike me I''m not old enough, and you''re starting to dislike me Mu Beiting pinched her chin, lowered her head and blocked her pink lips. Su Xiangwan subconsciously closed his eyes and responded habitually. Until the end of a kiss, Mu Beiting left her lips a few minutes, eyes deep color, warm voice: "OK, quiet." Su Xiangwan raised his hand and thumped on his chest: "Oh, don''t make trouble. What''s the matter with you?" Just at this time, a small voice came from the outside: "Ma Ma ~ Ma ~!" "Soft call you." Mu Beiting spoke in a warm voice, trying to change the topic. Su Xiangwan didn''t listen to him. He grabbed his ear and pulled the other person back: "do you want to say something? If you don''t say you''ll sleep in your study this month. " Mu Beiting''s brow frowned and seemed to be weighing something. The sight falls on the body of a certain small woman, sighs softly: "late evening, this matter has to ask my elder brother-in-law." "Well Ah? " Su Xiangwan was stunned for a moment: "brother?" "Yes." Sue frowned at night. It is much earlier than this one that accidents happened to the family in the previous life. At this time in the previous life, the family had already collapsed. At this time, my brother broke his leg and amputated him. Now because of her rebirth, everything seems to be in disorder. But What''s the relationship between caring for your family and your brother? At the thought of Acacia and her brother, Su Xiangwan couldn''t help worrying. They had been around for more than ten years. Oh, or should we say that they had changed the past life and this life. She really wants them to be happy more than anyone else. But mu Beiting is also a brother. They all seem to have their own ideas and ideas, and don''t like their participation too much. Seeing her silent, Mu Beiting ignored her and turned to continue cooking. "Oh, come back." Sue turned to the evening. Mu Beiting stopped and looked back at her: "how, not enough?" Su Xiangwan''s cheek reddened a bit, and glared at him angrily: "say business, be serious." Chapter 1786 Mu Beiting picked up his eyebrows and said, "you are the right thing to do." Su Xiangwan was a little annoyed: "do you bother me, always interrupt me. I ask you about Uncle Gu. " Mu Beiting took her into his arms and said in a low voice, "it''s not so simple to care for your family. The clearest person is your brother. I''m not sure whether my guess is right now, so if Acacia wants to know something, it''s better to ask him Su Xiangwan frowned and didn''t say anything. She didn''t know what she was thinking. Mu Beiting said again: "don''t think about it. If you have this time, you''d better think about how to repay me." Su Xiangwan disliked the white his one eye, jumped down from the kitchen table: "soft call me." Looking at the woman who left without looking back, Mu Beiting shook his head and sighed: "cross the river and tear down the bridge." * on the other hand, as the days passed by, Gu Fu still had no news. But the rumors about him gradually increased. Gu Xiangsi came to the company this day, and Zhang Xiaoru found it. On a cold day, wearing a miniskirt, stepping on a pair of boots, he took the initiative to greet Gu Xiangsi: "Acacia, I heard that your father still has no news." Gu Xiangsi glanced at her lightly and ignored. Zhang Xiaoru did not intend to go like this, but leaned against the edge of her desk on the other side and chatted with her: "yes, Su Jincheng is protecting you, you really don''t need to worry." Gu Xiangsi still ignored her and opened the computer directly. Zhang Xiaoru continued: "ah, it''s a pity that uncle Gu. I don''t know if he would be angry if he knew he was sold by his daughter." Gu Xiangsi frowned and looked up at her: "what do you want to say?" Zhang Xiaoru laughed: "what? You don''t know yet? Su Jincheng is so kind to you that he didn''t tell you that it was he who got your father in? " Gu Xiangsi some trance, subconsciously stood up from the chair: "what are you talking about?" "If I have any nonsense, you can find out if you go out and ask. Now who else doesn''t know that your father drove Su Jincheng out of Su''s family and out of Haicheng, he is coming back to revenge. It''s ridiculous that he sent your father to prison, but he showed great care for you. I don''t know whether to say you are stupid or naive Zhang Xiaoru is very happy. Looking at Gu Xiangsi''s pale face, she just feels very happy. Gu Xiangsi did not make a sound and turned down the stairs. Zhang Xiaoru looked at her back and said, "don''t forget to call those familiar uncles and uncles to see if what I said is fake. Oh, forget to say, Su Jincheng that person, love and hate, like and hate, has always been able to separate Her words reverberate in the ear, Gu Xiangsi''s heart is very chaotic. After getting on the bus, I dialed a uncle Liu who had a good relationship with her family. After the phone is connected, Gu Xiangsi controls the panic in his heart and tries to make himself sound calm. "Uncle Liu, I''m Acacia. I don''t know you''re Do you have time? " Gu Xiangsi speaks softly. The opposite side sighed: "Acacia, it''s for your father''s sake." "Well, I''d like to ask you what the authorities are going to do with my father." Gu Xiangsi''s eyes turn red and ask softly. After a moment''s silence, he said, "the situation is not very optimistic now. The specific amount of judgment depends on the above discussion and decision. There are a lot of things about your father. I''m afraid it is..." Gu Xiangsi''s heart tightly clenched into a ball, and his voice was hoarse: "in your opinion, how long will father be sentenced?" Chapter 1787 The opposite side estimated for a while, and said softly: "Acacia, if your father covers up the miners and ignores more than ten lives, this one I''m afraid it will be ten to eight years. If you add other things, it may be more serious. " Gu Xiangsi only felt black in front of her eyes, but she still insisted on asking, "how serious will it be?" "No period." The other side is crisp. Gu Xiangsi''s tears all of a sudden, endless Life imprisonment. Her father is nearly sixty years old, ten years and eight years He may not be able to endure the past, if not, she dare not think. But Gu Xiangsi knows that this is not the time to be sad. She wiped a handful of tears and said, "is there no other way? I heard that Qiao Xinhao''s father will participate in the case review. If I ask him if he can be useful... " There was silence for a moment on the opposite side. Instead of answering her question, she said, "Acacia, I heard that you and Su Jincheng have a good relationship?" Gu Xiangsi Leng Leng Leng, suddenly think of those words just Zhang Xiaoru. She didn''t answer, holding her cell phone in a trance. The voice of the opposite side was low, and then said again: "Acacia, your father and I are brothers for many years. We also don''t want him to have anything. But you have to know that politics is not as simple as it seems. No matter how much I can''t tell you, but if you have a good relationship with Su Jincheng, go to him. In this case, he is the only one who can speak "You mean Is he actually targeting my father Gu Xiangsi slowly open his mouth, a word, as if to drain all the strength of the body. There was no answer. He couldn''t help but say two more words: "if he let go of his mouth, he might be able to keep your father safe. Acacia, I can only say that "Thank you..." Gu Xiangsi speaks softly, and doesn''t even know how he hung up the phone. Tears whirled in the eyes. Ten years? Life imprisonment Maybe he will face the death penalty, but uncle Liu can''t bear to say. But is that man really Su Jin Cheng? Not long ago, he also took her to relax He was protecting her not long ago. She didn''t believe that everything he did to her was false. She won''t believe it. Gu Xiangsi gently droops her eyes. Her eyes are sour, but her ears are not controlled by Zhang Xiaoru''s words. Love and hate, like and dislike have always been clearly distinguishable. Why is it him? Gu Xiangsi didn''t know how long he sat in the car, and finally picked up his mobile phone and dialed his number. "Hello." His voice was still clear and gentle, and there was no emotion. Has been holding back tears, but in one of his words, rolling down. Gu Xiangsi said softly: "Su Jincheng, I want to meet you." "Good." He didn''t ask as much as he used to. Gu Xiangsi gently let out a tone, and he agreed to meet the time and place, then drove to. It''s just that along the way, she finally realized what it means to be upset. Gu Acacia to the early, arrived, has been sitting in front of the window position in a daze, there is no blood on the face, put on the legs of the hand can not help but grip tightly. Half an hour later, Su Jincheng arrived. A long distance away, she saw him in a gray coat, white sweater, beige trousers, eyes light toward her. Gu Xiangsi slightly droops her eyes until he takes a seat opposite him. Chapter 1788 Su Jincheng''s sight fell on her body, did not open his mouth, as if had already guessed why she would ask him to meet. Gu Xiangsi gently uttered a tone and looked directly at the man in front of him who seemed to have never seen through. He said, "I heard a rumor that someone said that you planned my father''s arrest in prison." Su Jincheng eyes light, calm looking at her, no voice. Gu Xiangsi''s eyes are red, but his voice is firm and clear: "I just want an answer, you just need to tell me is, or is not." Su Jincheng eyes calm, thin lips light open: "yes." Tears burst into my eyes in an instant. Gu Xiangsi clenched her fist, but she didn''t let her tears fall down. Oh How ridiculous. Why is there such a ridiculous thing in the world! She turned her head and looked out of the window, not wanting him to see his own embarrassment at the moment. In love, she never surpassed him, even like a humble beggar. Funny to now, even her last point of persistence that point of pride, he also mercilessly stepped on the foot. He made all her love and persistence become a joke. There was no hysteria. Both were silent. Also do not know how long, Gu Xiangsi turned to look at him, red eyes, hoarse voice: "please, please let him go!" "I was not good at that time. You can do whatever you want. Don''t put the account on him." Su Jincheng just looked at her coldly and didn''t speak. Gu Xiangsi looks at him that pair of cloud light breeze light appearance, the voice is pulled up a few degrees, angry voice way: "how on earth can you just give up? Do you want me to kneel down for you? I''ll kowtow to you Su Jincheng looked at her coldly and said slowly, "calm down first." Words fall, do not wait for her to speak again, get up and go. Gu Xiangsi gets up and catches up with him. He grabs his hand, and his eyes are filled with hatred: "I can take it for myself for so many years, but if my father has anything wrong, Su Jincheng, you and I will never die!" Su Jincheng also seemed to be a little annoyed, sneered and broke off her hand: "let go." Gu Xiangsi did not let go, but once again seized his big hand, fingernails scratched two bloodstains on the back of his hand: "Su Jincheng, you are an asshole, a scum! You have no heart at all. You are a cold-blooded animal, an animal! How can you be so cruel Su Jincheng looked at her without making a sound, and her eyes were cold and thin. Gu Xiangsi''s heart is also a little cold down, tears finally uncontrollable from the corner of his eyes. A string of tears left on her face, and she knelt down in front of him, her back straight, and said softly, "please. Let go of my dad. If you hate, if you want revenge, come at me, don''t torture my dad... " Su Jincheng looked at her coldly, with a touch of evil in her eyes. After a long time, he said slowly, "OK, I want to save Gu Changming. Come to my house tonight. " Words fall, do not wait for Gu Xiangsi to speak again, he turned to leave. As soon as he left, Gu Xiangsi fell and sat on the ground, looking at his back, tears crackled down. Why is it that he Why? What is their love and hate these years to him? How could he be so cruel! Gu Xiangsi touched his chest with one hand, his face pale. My heart hurts so much. Why love a person to be able to so ache, meeting so painful. Chapter 1789 Maybe they are all right. He has never loved her. He just takes her as a chip to revenge and care for his family. Maybe from the beginning, everything was a mistake. From that year''s startling glance, the young man in white shirt who remained in memory. He never belongs to himself. He never belongs to himself. Dad, I''m so sad Even if I think about a thousand words ten thousand times, but the original really to this day, I am not chic and unrestrained, not a bit determined. I feel like I''m dying. So GU Xiangsi did not know how long he had been sitting on the ground until the hotel waiter came up and said, "Miss, are you ok?" Gu Xiangsi came back to his senses and stood up slowly from the ground. "It''s OK." She spoke softly, still pale and ugly. Gu Xiangsi didn''t say much. After a long breath, she turned away. The car was driving aimlessly, but Gu Xiangsi drove the car to the seaside that day. It was a fine day, and the sun sprinkled a piece of gold on the sea. She couldn''t help but think of his appearance when he was with her that day. Gu Xiangsi was in a daze at the seaside for a long time, and the people also calmed down a little bit. Yes, all the mistakes originated in that year. Gu Xiangsi drops her eyes gently, and her thoughts fall into memories. She was sixteen that year, and Sujin was eighteen. She inquired that the family would attend a famous dinner party in the evening, so she seldom went with her parents. Because she knew it was his birthday. She didn''t know what she wanted to do. But I just want to see him. Even if it''s just a happy birthday. Eighteen birthday, what a day to celebrate. There were so many guests in the banquet that she began to look for him everywhere after the banquet. She shuttled upstairs and downstairs like a fish into the sea. Later, she found him in a group of bright people. He always stands out for her. Up to now, she still remembers that he stood quietly under the bright light, with quiet eyes and gentle temperament. Many girls around him were fascinated by him and surrounded him with hospitality. She didn''t come forward. She just stood at a table not far away, sipping champagne, looking at him from a distance, without paying attention to those people. I don''t know if her eyes are too attractive, or too straightforward and bold. She remembered him looking up in her direction. Through so many bright lights, strange, but in the crowd, as if he could only see her in his eyes. Well, don''t mention how happy she is. But she was young and arrogant. She didn''t want to swarm around like those girls. But at this time, someone accidentally bumped into her, the hand of the champagne sprinkled her all over. She was angry and angry, only to feel that she had lost face in front of him again. Only this time, to her surprise, he walked through people and came to her. She looked up at him and said, "how?" "I''ll take you upstairs to change." He spoke in a warm voice. Can be alone with him, she naturally can''t wait to nod: "good." When they left together, she could not help but ask, "Su Jincheng, what kind of girl do you like? Oh, or women? " "I don''t know." He spoke in a warm voice. "It''s useless. You don''t even know what kind of woman you like." She spoke in disgust. He turned his head to look at her. His eyes were still and he said slowly, "what kind of man do you like?" Chapter 1790 She crooked her lips and laughed, and her eyes were full of reflection of his shadow. She said shamelessly, "I like you like this." He was slightly distracted, then withdrew his sight and walked solemnly. She tilted her head to look at him, can see his slightly red earlobe, mood can not help getting better. Until he took her to a room and immediately said, "someone inside has sent clothes. I''ll wait for you outside." Before his words fell, she grabbed him by the lapel and pulled him in. Before he could react, she closed the door. He put his back against the wall and looked at her calmly. She stood on tiptoe and gave him a kiss on the face: "happy birthday, Su Jincheng." He was a little distracted, staring at her. That''s a bit silly. She chuckled, "watch the door. I''ll change." After that, he took the clothes and went into the bathroom. He was in a good mood. He seemed to have the whole world all at once. He was still standing there, not even moving. He inadvertently looked up at the reflection of the bathroom in the thin shadow, quickly back to the line of sight, inexplicably a bit embarrassed. She changed a skirt and came out of the bathroom, looked at him and said, "let''s go." He opened the door in silence. Can be this moment, but suddenly found that things do not seem to be right. The door was locked back, but it was still closed no matter how hard he tried. His face was cold, and she was puzzled. Two people tried several times, the door is still closed, she turned and said: "make a phone call, I''ll send someone over." But when she turned around, she heard the sound of "Dong". Looking up again, he saw Su Jincheng fall to the ground. She quickly helped him up and dragged him to the bed with great difficulty: "how are you? Is there something wrong with it? " Su Jincheng voice hoarse, difficult way: "telephone." She shook her head and felt dizzy and limp. Seems to have realized a bit wrong, quickly picked up the phone to call. But pick up the phone to find that the signal seems to be shielded. Neither his cell phone nor her has any signal. What about the Internet She got up to look for the net, but she got up and fell on the bed again. She only felt weak and sore, and her eyes were black. Later, she lost consciousness. Big head down, down. * when you wake up again, everything changes. She was woken up. The door seemed to be kicked open, and many people came in: "God, I didn''t expect that Jin city could do such a thing. How could it be good?" Liu Yuerong takes Su Zhiguo''s arm and is shocked. People around her were also talking about it, and now she remembers their scornful and sympathetic eyes. "My God, is this the daughter of the family? I''m not an adult yet. How can I do such a thing? I really don''t cherish myself "I don''t know she didn''t volunteer. You didn''t see what the dress looked like." "It''s hard to say that you have never heard of the reputation of Miss Gu. What''s more, a slap in the face can''t make a sound. " "It''s su Jincheng. I''ve heard people praise how to be a gentleman before. I didn''t expect to do such a thing." ¡­¡­ The noisy and noisy voice of discussion rings in the ear, Gu Xiangsi can feel a cold eye fall on her body. She held still dizzy head slowly climbed up, on that pair of cold eyes, it was him, Su Jincheng. Chapter 1791 But it was also at that time that she saw the scene around her and finally realized what had happened. She and Su Jincheng were lying on the bed with untidy clothes, and the air was full of charming and ambiguous flavor. She looked down and her clothes were torn to pieces. Underwear and underpants were left on the ground. Fortunately, although the skirt on her body was torn, it still left a face for her. Besides the slight tear on the chest, it did not show much. If you don''t go to Sujin, it''s better not to see him. The coat was left on the ground, and there were several women''s scratch marks on his body. Gu Xiangsi was a little confused and didn''t know what happened. At this time, Su Zhiguo rushed forward and slapped Su Jincheng: "you son of a bitch! Animals are not as good as animals Su Zhiguo''s spirit was not light, and his chest heaved violently. She came to her senses and pushed him away: "don''t hit him!" Su Zhiguo gasped at her and didn''t know what to say. At this time, her parents also got the news and rushed. When I saw that scene, my mother almost fainted as soon as I was dark. The father looked at her dishevelled clothes, full of messy appearance, almost mad: "Acacia, you have to face!" She was silent. She had no idea what was going on. Looking at the dark red on the bed, stunned. Su Jincheng looked at Gu Fu and said calmly, "I didn''t touch her." As soon as this word came out, Gu''s father didn''t intend to be responsible at all, so he raised his hand and gave him a sharp slap. "Cowards! Even if you dare to touch my Gu Changming''s daughter, I''ll make you suffer! " Her father''s face was gloomy and angry, as if he was going to cut his hand to get rid of his hatred. After being slapped two times in succession, Gu Xiangsi is heartbroken. Looking at his father, he said angrily: "you try to move him again. I will not live if you dare to move him!" "Well well! I really have a good daughter Gu Changming nearly fainted, shivering and unable to speak. Liu Yuerong said in the side of the voice: "Jincheng, since you have done it, you should have the courage to admit your mistakes. What''s more, Acacia has not yet reached adulthood. You should bow your head and make a good apology. I believe your uncle Gu will give you a chance." Liu Yuerong did not look at the cold voice. Liu Yuerong continued: "Zhiguo, how can this be good. Or we can discuss with the family to see if we can make up for one or two Hearing this, Gu Changming ran up in anger: "marriage? He deserves it! Do you deserve the Su family? Su Jincheng, want to marry my Gu Changming''s daughter, I tell you, dream! Don''t think you can climb up by this means. I''ve seen a lot of people like you! " Listening to his father''s unkind insults, Gu Xiangsi is also angry. "What happened when I married him? Anyway, now that I''m like this, no one wants it. What''s wrong with me marrying him? Ask those people if you want me! " Su Zhiguo seemed to have calmed down a little bit, and then he said again, "Mr. Gu, I can understand your mood now. But maybe the two children are innocent... " Su Zhiguo said these words, he is a little hard to believe. After all, in front of the scene, said that two people nothing happened, who believe? Gu Changming was also obviously dizzy with anger: "innocent? You can tell me how innocent it is to sleep naked togethe Chapter 1792 Su Zhiguo was speechless. Liu Yuerong immediately said, "Zhiguo, how can this be good. Lovesickness is only 16, this and underage girl have a relationship, this can This can be... " Gu Changming angrily said: "it is a strong traitor!" Gu Xiangsi Leng for a moment, some flustered, strong evil?? A rapist? How can such a charge be put on his head! She immediately said: "no, I volunteered, I seduced him!" Smell speech, Su Jincheng looks up at her in amazement. She''ll never forget the way he looked at her then. It''s shock, it''s injury, it''s disappointment. At that time, she didn''t understand what that look meant. She didn''t understand it until later. He must have thought that she and Liu Yuerong were together, and that she was setting him up. But at that time, she thought it was really simple. She looked arrogant and fierce, but at that time she didn''t even understand about men and women. Looking at the dark red on the bed, she didn''t know whether she had ever been with him. But she knew that, if not. No one will believe it. But she just thought, even if others don''t believe it, it''s nothing. Anyway, it''s better to admit and let him marry her. She just wants to marry him. Anyway, she never cares about other people''s eyes. As long as she can be with him, her feelings can be cultivated and there will always be. But she is too naive, naive silly. She thought that as long as she admitted, he would not be a bully. She thought that as long as she admitted, her father would compromise and let him marry her as before. But she was wrong. She can not care about gossip, but that''s because she has a strong backing to rely on. He''s not even in a difficult situation. And her father didn''t compromise as much as she thought. He was really angry. He charged him with the crime of rape, and since then he has been called a rapist. Knowing that he was going to be arrested, she finally gave in. She knelt in the yard for three days, not eating or drinking, for her own stupidity and ridiculous. Until the rain came down and she fainted. My father finally gave in a little. She looked at him pale in the hospital bed and whispered, "if he goes to jail, I will commit suicide." She and her father always like this, this sentence, let the father again angry. But she did not dare to block, do not want to because of their own words on the destruction of the juvenile''s life. She climbed down from the bed, knelt at his feet and pulled him with tears streaming down her face: "Dad, please. I beg you, OK He can''t go to jail He can''t go to jail! " "I will be obedient in the future. I will be obedient. I''ll listen to whatever you say. I''ll never talk back. I know it''s wrong... " Gu Changming looked at her and said after a while, "you can''t see him again." She nodded hastily and held her father''s skirt tightly as if she were holding on to the last straw. "He can''t stay in Haicheng." Gu Changming said coldly. She is a little trance, after a long time, drop the eye son light voice way: "good." A week later, she got the news that Su Jincheng was expelled from Haicheng. She couldn''t even go to see him. He disappeared in the sea of people, disappeared in his world. It''s like this person has never been here. After he left, she never heard from him again. Her relationship with her father is getting worse and worse. She seldom quarrels with him in a loud voice, but more just silent resistance and indifference. So she waited, waiting for the boy who belonged to her to come back. Until later, she ran into Jiang Sihan and gave him medicine, and she was in a dilemma. It was also that time that she finally understood that he did not touch her at that time. Also that time, she had Zixi. Chapter 1793 She knew that he couldn''t be without resentment. Just a frame up, a farce, then completely changed the trajectory of his life, and even destroyed his life. He remembers that when he applied to Haicheng University, he wanted to stay with her to take care of him because he couldn''t worry about being late. But in the end, he didn''t even wait for the admission notice, so he had to leave. Even this time, there was no news for several years. He didn''t even contact him in the evening. She didn''t think that he must have suffered a lot. She didn''t think how difficult it would be for him to bear the crime of rape. But she always thought that everything would be OK when he came back. She thought that as long as she was willing to give her heart, he would always see it. However, she is still too naive after all. Gu Xiangsi drops her eyes gently, and her heart is sour and astringent. Everyone had told her countless times that he would retaliate, that he was just playing with her. But she never believed it. But why in the end, it''s still him? Gu Xiangsi sat alone by the seaside for a long time. The cool sea breeze blew all over the body and made the heart colder. It was not until nine o''clock in the night that she picked up her mood and drove to Su Jincheng''s home. It''s no use hurting the spring and the autumn when things have happened. Since it''s up to her, it''s up to her. The car stopped under Sujin tower, Gu Xiangsi looked up at the direction of his home. I don''t know if he''s at home or not. Gu Xiangsi looks at the direction of his home. She knew what he wanted her to do? It''s about men and women. She had slept with him, I don''t know how many times, but she didn''t have much affectation. But at the moment a person standing downstairs, the heart is a inexplicable desolation, just feel ridiculous. If it had been ten years ago, she would not have believed that they would have ended like this. Take back her eyes, she didn''t hesitate. Gu Xiangsi went upstairs and opened the door with the key directly. But when the key was turned to half, the door was opened from inside. Su Jincheng was standing by the door in a suit of household clothes, her eyes were light. Gu Xiangsi didn''t speak and went straight in to change a pair of shoes. He nests on the sofa, watching TV, his hair is a bit messy, not a word. The light on the TV reflected on his face, his face was more and more white as jade, but also extremely cold. Gu Xiangsi turned on the light, looked at him and said, "I''ll take a bath." Su Jincheng did not make a sound, just staring at the TV. Gu Xiangsi turns his head to see, it is a program of rule of law, he seems to watch very focused. She didn''t speak any more. She took off her coat and went straight into the bathroom. Half an hour later, I changed a T-shirt and came out. The light in the living room is still on, but the TV has been turned off. Gu Xiangsi wiped her hair and stopped in front of his bedroom door. There was a crack in the door that was not closed. She breathed softly and reached for the door. The next moment, a big hand pulled her in, the bedroom door was suddenly closed, isolated from the living room, the light is dim without a trace of light. Gu Xiangsi was pressed on the door, his kiss fell down, mercilessly took her soft lips. He held her waist in one hand, and the turbulent kiss fell from the lip to the jaw, and then from the jaw to the neck. Gu Xiangsi''s breath is heavy, and his breath is full of good smell on his body. She didn''t resist, she just took it in silence. The strength of his hand was a little heavier. His big hand pushed her skirt up a bit, and her underwear was pulled down to her ankle. Chapter 1794 She shuddered slightly. Su Jincheng picked her up and threw her on the big bed. Holding it tightly, he lowered his head and bit her earlobe. The warm breath was scattered in Gu Xiangsi''s ear. She closed her eyes tightly and her whole body was a little stiff. He seemed to be angry, no longer gentle. On the contrary, the extreme means of teasing her body, crisp numb pain let Gu Xiangsi in his body, not long after the paralysis down. Gu Xiangsi don''t overdo it. It''s useless to hate yourself. Knowing that he was just retaliating against her and playing with her, he was out of control. Until he pulled off her clothes, she finally held his hand. In the weak moonlight, he pressed on her and looked at her coldly: "regret? Not to save Gu Changming? " Gu Xiangsi''s canthus pantothenic acid, staring at a few seconds later, slowly let go. Su Jincheng sneered and took her body without any pity. Gu Xiangsi bit the lip flap side of her head, holding the bed sheet tightly with one hand, without making a sound. Su Jincheng but where will easily let her go, but the impact of extra force, almost will her soul are scattered. A tear rolled uncontrollably from the corner of the eye. Gu Xiangsi is biting her lip. She finally understood that what she did with a lover was not necessarily a happy thing. These years of love, to him, is more like a joke. Gu Xiangsi closed her eyes and comforted herself: isn''t it love? It''s all done so many times, what is affectation? She bit her lip and said nothing, so Su Jincheng changed her way. I don''t know how long after that, Gu Xiangsi finally can''t help but overflow the voice: "um..." He bowed his head and licked her neck socket and said in a warm voice, "call it out." Gu Xiangsi side head, clenched the lips do not speak, lips are overflowing with a touch of blood. Su Jincheng held her chin with one hand and broke her face to himself: "are you all so courting? With a face? " Gu Xiangsi did not make a sound. Su Jincheng looked at her coldly, got up and left. Gu Xiangsi''s heart is tight, a hold him: "don''t go." Su Jincheng looked at her and said nothing. Gu Xiangsi worked hard for a long time, and finally tried to squeeze out a smile. It was not until this moment that she finally understood. The man in front of her is not a boy she has loved for ten years, nor is he a gentle and considerate man. And she''s not a caretaker with her father''s protection. At this moment, he is the avenger who dominates his father''s life and death. And she is just a woman who wants to compromise and sell her body. Unlike those people, she betrayed him. He is to put her pride and dignity on the ground, is to let her thoroughly humble to the dust. Su Jincheng looked at her coldly without making a sound. Gu Xiangsi takes a breath gently, gets up and takes the initiative to entangle him. His soft lips kiss his lips actively, and stretches out his tongue to depict his lip outline. Su Jincheng did not make a sound. After a few seconds, he turned to the guest. Night after night, he possessed her like crazy. Gu Xiangsi was sent to the top again and again, and made a shameful voice out of control. She turned her head sideways, tears streaming from the corners of her eyes. Su Jincheng changed her posture and tossed her. She almost felt that her bones would be crushed, as if the next second was about to collapse in the land of bliss. But she couldn''t stop, let alone refuse. Later, the silent tears turned into intermittent whimpers, and she passed out with tears in her eyes. Chapter 1795 In her confusion, she could feel that he had been tossing about twice. Su Jincheng didn''t stop until it was light. Looking at the tear marks on the woman''s face, he lifted his hand and gently wiped it off for her, and then gently dropped a kiss on her lips, and then tightly encircled her in his arms: "lovesickness." Su Jincheng drooped her eyes and smelled the same bath liquid fragrance on her body and herself, and her lips had a slight radian. That frame up was just a good play designed by Liu Yuerong. However, when he was 18, he would be given the property of the Su family and have the right of inheritance. So Liu Yuerong couldn''t wait to destroy herself and drive herself away. It was her words that made him angry. He didn''t touch her, but she said they were sleeping. That moment, mixed feelings. I just think that she and Liu Yuerong work together to calculate themselves. Compared with being calculated by Liu Yuerong, what makes him angry is her cheating. Until he left Haicheng, he was still worried. At the beginning of that period, it was hard to imagine, but he could not help thinking about her day and night, like a demon. He hated why she lied to herself, and why she had put such a charge on him. But I don''t know when I''m young. He was angry and resentful only because he had taken her to heart. So when he thought that betrayal came, he would be so bitter. Later, he calmed down. She is almost the same as him, but because of her family background, she is also used by others. Trying to destroy him with the help of her father. After all, there is no other way for him to destroy her. But he will still blame her for saying that. From then on, the words "rape" will be like nailing him to the pillar of shame forever. He envied her for being domineering and arrogant. But he never had that kind of capital. In a few words, he completely changed his life. In those days, the teeth mixed with blood were swallowed down, and they were treated as cattle and horses. In a few words, he tasted all the sufferings of the world. He often can''t help thinking, if she didn''t admit it at that time, but denied it as much as he did. If Gu Changming reacted, things would be very different. But without if, he had to leave late. Even lingered to no longer be able to take care of her safety. However, he could not help thinking about her and whether what she said was true. I wonder if she really wants to marry him. Think of the kiss she gave him on the cheek. Later, the years changed and time went by. He can''t think about love and hate any more. Occasionally he would hear about her new boyfriend and what she had done. He knew that he was getting farther and farther away from her, and that it was like a dream. And he, too, was just a joy she found on the spur of the moment. It''s no different from the guys she''s been changing a lot. *The next day, Gu Xiangsi woke up in his arms. His arms are as warm as ever, just like the countless holding her day and night. But she knew that she could no longer fantasize. We can''t expect more. I want to take a bath with him. But she just moved, Su Jincheng then pulled her back, turned over and pressed her under the body. Gu Xiangsi closes his eyes subconsciously. Chapter 1796 Su Jincheng gently kisses her lip, the movement is much softer than last night. Gu Xiangsi as far as possible with, but the bottom of my heart is more and more sour. I didn''t expect that one day she would fall into this situation, which is really ridiculous. Su Jincheng asked her several times, but she didn''t refuse. Until he finished, he wanted to hold her for a while. She gently took his arm away and whispered, "I''ll take a bath." Su Jincheng did not make a sound, watching her pick up the clothes on the ground into the bathroom, head also did not return. He dropped his eyes and could not see his thoughts. Gu Xiangsi washed for a long time. When he came out, he had already bathed and sat on the sofa. His face was pale. He was wearing a set of dark blue household clothes, and his collar was wide open. Gu Xiangsi looked at him and said, "my father''s business..." Su Jincheng looked at her and said in a warm voice, "did you take this Hukou?" Gu Xiangsi slightly Zheng: "what?" "Account book." He looked directly at her, softly. She didn''t know what he was going to do. "No," she whispered Su Jincheng did not speak, turned back to the bedroom. After a while, he changed his clothes, looked at her and said, "let''s go." Gu Xiangsi follows up and walks behind him in silence. They were standing in the elevator in silence. Until Su Jin city directly on her car''s driver''s seat, Gu Xiangsi just opened a way: "want to take account of this?" Su Jin city just light way: "en." Gu Xiangsi is silent for a few seconds, or get on the car. The car has been driving for some time, which is the direction to her home. Forty minutes later, the car stopped in front of the door. Su Jincheng opened his mouth and said, "go get the Hukou book." Gu Xiangsi took a look at him and turned around to take it. He thought it was related to his father''s case and thought that he needed the registered permanent residence. When he came out again, he handed the account book to him. Su Jincheng stretched out his hand to take it, opened his eyes and said in a warm voice, "get on the bus." Gu Xiangsi is silent all the way. Until more than half an hour later, the car stopped in front of the Civil Affairs Bureau. Gu Xiangsi frowned and couldn''t help saying: "Su Jincheng, this is the Civil Affairs Bureau." Su Jincheng''s eyes were calm and looked directly at her and said, "I know." "What do you want to do?" Gu Xiangsi asked. Su Jincheng light way: "get certificate." Gu Xiangsi looked at him for a long time, then moved his eyes and chuckled. She had looked forward to it and thought about it for so long. Unexpectedly, it was in such a situation that he wanted to get the certificate with her. Gu Xiangsi''s eyes showed a touch of coldness, and slowly said, "don''t be so troublesome. You can call me whenever you need." Su Jincheng looked at her without language, her eyes were cold and thin. Gu Xiangsi also calmly looks at him, obviously does not plan to retreat. A few seconds later, Gu Xiangsi took the account book back and said, "I''m leaving without any other things. I hope you can do what you say about my father." After that, Gu Xiangsi will open the door and get off. Su Jincheng locked the door. Gu Xiangsi turned to look at him: "what do you want?" Su Jincheng said slowly, "go to get the certificate." Gu Xiangsi did not speak. Su Jincheng thin lips light open, eyes cool thin, straight at her, slowly said: "Gu Acacia, I am not in and you discuss." Gu Xiangsi''s heart is slightly smothered, and she can''t help laughing. Is the man in front of her really the one she has loved for so many years? Why are they not like at all? Su Jincheng didn''t make any more noise. She opened the door and got off. Gu Xiangsi takes back her sight and follows. They went to the Civil Affairs Bureau together to take photos, get certificates and seal. The name finally appeared together in a small red book, but it was no longer what she had expected. "Congratulations to you." The staff started laughing. Chapter 1797 Get out of the Civil Affairs Bureau until you get on the bus. Gu Xiangsi is still looking at the hand of the red book lost consciousness. She longed for so many years, looked forward to it for so many years, and fantasized for so many years. I didn''t expect to get this little red book in this way. This is ridiculous. The two people in the picture have no smile, some rigid and distant. The photographer talked for a long time and kept making her smile. But she couldn''t laugh, and finally she said impatiently, "just shoot it like this. I''m not born to laugh." The photographer looked at her awkwardly and sighed helplessly. She knew it was her own fault. But she really couldn''t laugh. Su Jincheng didn''t say anything. He started the car and said, "I''ll pick you up tomorrow and move your things here." He had a gentle voice and could not hear any change. It''s as if they''re friends who don''t have any disagreements. Gu Xiangsi looked at him and said, "what do you want to do? Isn''t it hard to marry a woman like me at home for revenge? " Su Jin City Mou color cool thin, light voice way: "yes, for revenge." Clear light voice, but not the cause of people sad. As if he was the most innocent one. Gu Xiangsi eyes pan acid, turned to look out of the window, can not say more. Those words stabbed at him, but always seemed to hurt her. She suddenly thought, is this their destiny, doomed to entangle in this way for a lifetime. Whether it is mutual hatred, mutual hatred, or mutual loathing. * that night, Gu Xiangsi began to pack things after returning home. Gu''s mother watched her busy and stood silent in front of her bedroom door. Gu Xiangsi has never opened her mouth, but she can''t bear her mother''s eyes. She turns and says, "Mom, I''m ok." "You Now that you''ve got your card with him, you''ll have a good life. " Gu''s mother had a lot of words to say, but in the end, only one sentence was left. No matter how Su Jincheng revenge her husband. But after all, she had lived a long time and could see clearly. To this situation, since he is still willing to marry Acacia, it shows that no matter how he hates the Su family in his heart, he still has some feelings for Acacia. Since some things have become a foregone conclusion, it is better to live a better life. "Don''t worry, mom. I won''t take Zixi with me. You can bring it for me for a while. " Gu Xiangsi said. Gu Mu nodded and said nothing. Gu Xiangsi is afraid of leaving Gu''s mother alone. It''s better to let her take care of her children and not be so paranoid. What''s more, the relationship between her and Su Jincheng is not at war. But it''s not as good as it''s going to be. This kind of environment, let Zi Xi in the past is not necessarily a good thing. The next day, Su Jincheng came to pick up Gu Xiangsi on time. Just after Gu Xiangsi entered the door, he went straight to the guest room and put everything there. Su Jincheng also did not care about her, stayed in the study for a while, then received a call from the police station and rushed back to deal with the case. As soon as he left, the room quieted down. Gu Xiangsi''s speed of picking up things is also much slower. Looking at this familiar and strange room, I just feel as if it were an afterlife. In the evening, Su Jincheng bought some vegetables and came back. After coming in, he saw that the door of the guest room was closed, which seemed to separate him and her into two worlds. He withdrew his sight and went into the kitchen. Start preparing dinner. Gu Xiangsi can hear him come back, but he doesn''t go out. Recently, she began to ask for leave frequently. Fortunately, the leader of Taili didn''t embarrass her because of Su Jincheng''s face. Chapter 1798 Gu Xiangsi didn''t want to be paid for nothing, so he took many jobs back home to do. In the end, editing and directing these things can be done on a computer. After hearing his movement, she simply put on the earphone, so far nothing can be heard. Su Jincheng was busy for nearly two hours before the meal was ready. But after washing my hands, the phone from the bureau came again. At present, near the end of the year, public order is in disorder, and the incidence of homicide cases has become high. He changed his clothes and came out and stopped in front of the guest room. Silence for a few seconds, knock on the door. There was no reaction. Su Jincheng gently twist the door handle, and she is sitting at the table, wearing headphones is editing video. He gazed at her back for a long time. Close the door gently. * before long, Gu Xiangsi received a text message. It''s from Su Jincheng. The food is on the table. Remember to eat it. ] she was staring at the text message for a long time and gently took off her headset. Turning out of the bedroom, he saw four dishes and a soup on the table, as well as a pair of chopsticks. Gu Xiangsi was in a trance and sat at the table for a long time. But until it was dark, she did not move chopsticks. When Su Jincheng came back, he saw that the food on the table had not been moved. His eyes were a little pale, and he did not make a sound. Day by day. They are like strangers living under the same roof. The only difference is that he prepares breakfast and dinner for her every day, but Gu Xiangsi never moves. He is very busy, busy to Gu Xiangsi, often can not see a shadow of him all day. Often she gets up and he''s gone. When he came back to cook at night, she deliberately avoided seeing him. Until the end of the year. This day is the new year''s Eve, Gu Xiangsi has already had a holiday. After getting up, for the first time found that he was also in, but the bedroom door was closed, never opened. Gu Xiangsi looks at that door, hair will be in a daze, take back sight to wash gargle. After a while, Gu''s mother called and asked her to go back to pick up some new year''s products. Even if her mother doesn''t call, Gu Xiangsi plans to go back. "Well, I don''t know how your father is now. It''s been nearly two months, and there''s no news at all. What I''m most worried about is his heart and legs. Now it''s so cold, his legs are most afraid of cold." Gu''s mother sighed and said on the phone. "Yes, that''s quick." Gu Xiangsi should be in harmony. It''s been almost a month since they got the certificate. Time is cruel, fleeting, but enough to smooth the edges and corners of everyone. Listen to Gu mother nagging for a while, Gu Xiangsi hang up the phone and stop in front of Sujin city gate. It''s already ten thirty in the morning. He never gets up so late. Gu Xiangsi raised her hand and knocked on the door, waiting for a while. The door was opened from inside. Su Jincheng is wearing a loose Beige household clothes, her eyes are calm, as always, cool and thin, but there are some bloodstains inside. Gu Xiangsi''s heart gradually falls down, thinking that nothing is good. Two people looked at each other silently, and finally Su Jincheng said, "something''s wrong?" Gu Xiangsi came back to God, drooping her eyes and whispering, "is there any progress in my father''s affairs?" "Well, there will be news in a month or so." "Then he What will happen in the end? " Gu Xiangsi can''t help asking. "It''s not sure yet." Su Jin city slowly road. Gu Xiangsi took back his sight and said in a soft voice, "thank you." Words fall, Gu Xiangsi turns to leave. Su Jincheng looked at her back, and suddenly called her: "Acacia." Chapter 1799 Gu Xiangsi turns to look at him. Su Jincheng black eyes quietly watching her, slowly open mouth, low voice: "I am sick." Gu Xiangsi''s heart suddenly a soft, hanging in the body side of the hand involuntarily clenched for a few minutes, a few seconds later, or slowly way: "are you expecting me to care about you?" Su Jincheng looked at her for a long time and said slowly, "no need." Gu Xiangsi didn''t stay at home for long. After leaving home, he was absent-minded all the time. His pale face appeared out of control. The car all the way to the drugstore, stop in front of the drugstore door, Gu Xiangsi is a little irritable. Why is she still so frustrated. He even just said a few words so calmly that her heart was broken. But he was so cruel and cruel. Up to now, she couldn''t figure out how he did it and hurt her father as if nothing had happened. Gu Xiangsi has been sitting in the car for a long time, and the sky is getting dark. After all, she still can''t help going to the drugstore to buy some medicine for reducing fever and cold. Just carry back to the car, but again looking at those drugs lost consciousness. The car all the way to the downstairs, Gu Xiangsi is particularly irritable. She can''t get into it any more. It just gets deeper and deeper. Is retribution not enough now? At the thought of his father, who could not return home at the moment, his temples were pale and locked in a detention center, sitting on a cold bench alone. Gu Xiangsi''s heart is a little bit cold. The medicine in her hand was directly thrown into the garbage can. Gu Xiangsi tells himself again and again. Now it was just a power and sex deal, and he married her just to torture and revenge each other. When she went upstairs, she opened the door and saw Su Jincheng sitting pale on the sofa, covered with a thin blanket. His eyes fell on her body, Gu Xiangsi just calmly avoided. He lowered his head slightly, and there was a flicker of gloom under his eyes. Outside gradually some people began to set off fireworks and firecrackers, but no matter how busy the festival can not cover up the cold and quiet inside the house at the moment. After taking a bath, Gu Xiangsi shut himself into the room again. It was a new year soon, and she felt as if she was old. I looked in the mirror. I don''t have a wrinkle yet. Why suddenly I feel as if I''m old. Gu Xiangsi ate something at home in the afternoon, which was not hot, so he held a thermos cup and looked at the computer in his chair. She did not watch the Spring Festival Gala, afraid that the lively program set off her more desolate. I was looking forward to watching the new year with him for many years. I didn''t expect that even under the same eaves, it could be so peaceful. She doesn''t hate him, she can''t hate him. After all, I used to love so seriously. After all, it was her whole youth and her most wanton years. But it seems that, no matter how strong the feelings are, they can''t stand the waste of time, the hurt and silence again and again. Gu Xiangsi, looking at the bickering men and women on the computer, can''t help but think. If he doesn''t come back in that way, he can always wait for her. But she thought, probably not. If he didn''t come back, she probably would not have experienced such strong love and hatred in her whole life. Now her wish seems much simpler than ever. She only hoped that everything would settle down and that he would be safe. That''s good. At ten o''clock in the night. Large fireworks burst in the night sky, one after another, gorgeous, will shine the night. Gu Xiangsi stood in front of the window and looked for a while, then lost interest. Chapter 1800 Turning off the computer and climbing to bed, she thinks that she will give Zixi a big red envelope tomorrow. Her little angel has grown up one year. Confused, a hot lip suddenly pressed up, ferocious, with a familiar breath. Su Jincheng finally lost control of her pressure in the body, mercilessly licked and bit her lip. He just wanted her to care a little bit "Su Jincheng Well... " Gu Xiangsi eats pain and wakes up. She reached out to push him, but he pressed her hand tightly in her ear. He looked directly at her with black eyes, and the dark current surged under the cold eyes: "do you hate me so much?" Hearing this, Gu Xiangsi couldn''t help laughing. "Once I loved you, and I wanted to die for you. What happened? Now that you''ve ruined my family, can''t you expect me to be grateful to you? Or should I thank you for letting my father go! " Gu Xiangsi said coldly. Su Jin just did not kiss her head down. Gu Xiang thought of pushing him away, but he had no strength to struggle. He clasped her hands tightly to his ears, and the hot kisses seemed to leave hot marks on her body. Gu Xiangsi silently bear, until the clothes do fade, skin and flesh fit. She dropped her eyes and said in a cold voice, "after a month''s patience, you still have a need." Su Jincheng moves slightly. Whining voice in her lips overflow, because of the clear tide, Gu acacia''s cheek dyed with crimson. Only those eyes are cold. She looked at him with a chuckle: "I don''t need to call it out this time." The irony in her eyes was obvious. Su Jincheng thin lips light pursed, a word did not make, just desperately toss her. Gu Xiangsi is biting her lip, like floating in Haicheng. The fireworks outside burst into bright neons in the night sky, and the midnight bell sounded gradually. It seemed that the sound of celebration from every household could be heard. But in this small second bedroom, only men and women gasped heavily. Two hearts seem to have never been so far away. Gu Acacia also do not know how long, just remember the fireworks out of the window, seems to have never stopped. She didn''t know when she fell asleep, only felt that he was still in her body when she fell asleep. Su Jincheng gently kisses her lips, tightly encircles her in his arms, drooping her eyes to cover the complexity of the fundus. From the day he left Haicheng, he understood a truth. Take what you want and take away. So when she broke up. He didn''t keep him. He had known for a long time that words were nothing but the most powerless thing, and that it would not help to bend one''s knees. If he can endure a moment of humiliation, he can endure a moment of separation. He knows. If you want her, you must plan, fight and seize. Like he''s been trying to get everything over the years. But when she really came back to him, he found, as if things were not what he thought. She was different from the things he had worked hard for, and it seemed that she would not be satisfied if she got it. This month, of course, she was by her side. He never felt happy. He had a high fever and looked forward to her all afternoon. Seeing her return empty handed and indifferent, he felt that there was an indescribable irritability, and he could no longer maintain the appearance of calm. It seemed that he did not know how to get close to her except to possess her. Chapter 1801 Gu Xiangsi was awakened by the sound of firecrackers. When I wake up, the people around me are no longer there. She dropped her eyes and found a clean dress. She went to the bathroom to have a bath. After coming out, she looked at her mobile phone. Last night was new year''s Eve. Today is the first day of the new year. There are many short messages for new year''s greetings and blessings, most of which are lively auspicious words. She didn''t have any idea to return, so she copied a new year''s message and sent it out in groups. When I got out of the bedroom, I found that there were a lot of red Fu characters on the windows of the house and beautiful window decorations. The fat dolls on the new year''s pictures holding Koi were not lovely. The kitchen door is closed, through the door can feel the dense heat inside, covering the glass. Gu Xiangsi walks forward quietly and pushes the door open. The pot was burning on the stove, and the light blue flame was beating. He stood in front of the table in a white shirt and slacks, making dumplings. His cuffs were pulled up, revealing his snow-white wrist. The two dark red marks on it were as shocking as ever. There are many round and lovely dumplings on the chopping board, with big tummy, like a grinning smile, inexplicably warm. Gu Xiangsi takes back her sight, closes the door and plans to wash and tidy up. But when he went to the living room, he saw that the clothes he had taken off last night had been washed by him and hung on the balcony, bathed in sunlight. Gu Xiangsi turns around and feels that he has nothing to do. Simply sitting on the sofa watching the replay of the Spring Festival Gala. Before long, the kitchen door opened, Su Jincheng took the steaming dumplings to the tea table, put a pair of chopsticks in front of her, and said, "have a meal." Gu Xiangsi raised his eyes and looked at him without making a sound. His voice was as cold as ever, as if the man out of control last night was not him. Gu Xiangsi takes back his sight and holds a bowl of dumplings in silence. Dumplings are three fresh stuffing, a bite down, fresh and juicy, some hot mouth, but can not say delicious. He looked better than yesterday, she thought. The disease should be cured. Men are really strong and fierce. After a night''s hard work, they are better than panacea. Neither of them spoke any more, only the sound of the program on TV. After a meal, Gu Xiangsi picked up the chopsticks and wanted to wash the dishes. Su Jincheng took it directly and said, "go and change clothes. I''ll go to see mom and Zixi." Gu Xiangsi looks at his back and is silent. In the end is what kind of person, will clearly hate the tooth itch, but can still bear it. What kind of person, the most out of control is just to ask her if she really hates him so much. Gu Xiangsi thinks that he has never understood him. It''s just ridiculous, even now. He still makes her feel heartache. Taking back her thoughts, Gu Xiangsi went back to her room, changed her clothes and put on her make-up. After packing up, he also changed his clothes and went home together. Compared with the past years, the home is much colder this year. When Gu''s mother heard that she was coming, she had been waiting in the yard with Zixi. As soon as the car approached, Zixi, who wore two pigtails, ran over. She wore a small red coat and robe, rolled with white fluffy edge, and stepped on a pair of red shoes. From a distance, she looked more lovely than the dolls in the new year''s picture. Su Jin city just get off, Zi Xi then rushed to embrace his thigh. Chapter 1802 "Dad I miss you so much Su Jincheng bent down to pick her up and gently kissed her on her small face. Zixi approached Su Jincheng, covered his mouth with his little hand, and whispered to his ear, "grandma said that father and mother are going to give birth to a little brother to Xi Xi. After Xi Xi Xi had a little brother, he would be his sister." Su Jincheng''s eyes were gentle and said softly, "how do you know it''s your brother." "Grandma said ~" Su Jincheng held her in one hand and went to the trunk to take out the shopping. Gu Xiangsi sees his movement inconvenience, should reach out to receive Zi Xi: "mother holds." On hearing this, Zixi immediately twisted his head and clasped his hands around Su Jincheng''s neck: "no, Xi Xi wants dad to hold ~" GU Xiangsi is a little hurt: "no conscience." No matter what she said, Gu Zixi refused to hold her. Until Gu Xiangsi helped Gu''s mother to walk in front of her, Zi Xi whispered to Su Jincheng: "you can''t hold Xi Xi because you have a baby in your stomach. You''ll be tired to ~" "naughty." Su Jincheng warm voice. Gu''s mother is asking Gu Xiangsi: "how''s Hejin City recently?"? It''s not disturbing. " "Good." Gu Xiangsi doesn''t want to mention it. Gu''s mother continued: "now that we have reached this stage, we should live a good life. It''s time to restrain your temper, which is used to be lawless by your father. " Gu Xiangsi said with a light smile: "Mom, I don''t have a temper now. I''ve been honed by him for a long time. " Gu''s mother chuckled: "it''s good to have someone who can control you, otherwise you have to tear down the roof." After having lunch together, Su Jincheng takes Gu Xiangsi and Zixi to see Su Zhiguo. Until after dinner, Zixi will be sent back to Gu''s mother''s hand, two people go home together. When he got home, he resumed his silence. Gu Xiangsi took a bath and then went back to the guest room. As a result, he opened the quilt and saw a thick red envelope on the pillow. She was distracted and opened the red envelope. Inside is a pile of brand-new grandfather Mao. At this time, the mobile phone came in a short message, it was su Jincheng. Only a few words: "Acacia, happy new year. ] GU Xiangsi was distracted by the line. After a long time, she turned off her mobile phone and climbed into the quilt. * years later, the days have returned to the previous calm. He didn''t touch her again, and he became that cool and thin man again. The two were still sleeping in separate rooms. He would still prepare breakfast and dinner for her every day. Occasionally, I will pick her up from work in the company. Gu Xiangsi did not refuse. But some things, between the two people, seems to turn this day into a pool of stagnant water. This evening, Gu Xiangsi has not finished the work in hand, Zheng Lingyu''s phone call came. "What''s the matter?" Gu Xiangsi is straightforward. "See you in the evening." "No, sister. I''m busy making money now, but I don''t have time to fool around with you." Gu Xiangsi refused politely. Zheng Lingyu was silent for a few seconds instead of joking. Gu Xiangsi realizes something, raises her head from the computer and says, "what''s the matter?" "I''ve heard something about your father." Zheng Lingyu said softly. Gu Xiangsi pauses for a moment, giving birth to a bit of nervousness: "what news?" "Let''s meet at six o''clock in the evening." Zheng Lingyu spoke directly. Words fall, do not wait for Gu Xiangsi to make a voice again, then hang up the phone. Gu Xiangsi looks at the cell phone that is hung up, has no reason to produce a touch of uneasiness. News from dad? What would it be? Chapter 1803 In the evening, Gu Xiangsi arrived at the appointed place early, a few minutes earlier than Zheng Lingyu. Before long, Zheng Lingyu rushed to sit opposite her. "Let''s see what to eat first?" Zheng Lingyu pushes the dish to Gu Xiangsi. "What to eat, what''s going on with my dad? I''m not in the mood to eat if you don''t say." Gu Xiangsi didn''t see out with him, after all, they grew up together, so they didn''t have so many taboos. Mention this, Zheng Lingyu silent down, look at her did not say a word. The scar still remained between his brow bones, and the rest of the injuries were basically eliminated. The more he said nothing, the more nervous Gu Xiangsi was. After a long time, Zheng Lingyu opened his mouth and said, "Su Jincheng didn''t say anything to you?" Gu Xiangsi shakes her head and tightly clasps her hands in front of the table. "Why are you so hesitant, do you say it or not?" Gu Xiangsi is a little anxious. Zheng Lingyu gently let out a tone, and then said: "Acacia, the news is not completely sure. But before I say it, promise me that you will calm down anyway "Good." Gu Xiangsi said softly. "I got word that Uncle, two days ago Heart attack, it seems It doesn''t seem to be able to save it. " Zheng Lingyu''s voice was low and he spoke slowly. Gu Xiangsi stares at him, almost suspecting that something is wrong with his ears. Zheng Lingyu looked at her, avoiding her eyes and afraid to look at her. "You said What''s the meaning of not rescuing? " Gu Xiangsi asked in a low voice, with a slight tremor in his voice. "Acacia, don''t get excited. Now the news is not entirely certain, maybe It doesn''t have to be true. " Zheng Lingyu''s eyes fell on her face, eyes complex, some difficult mouth. Gu Xiangsi picked up the water at hand, poured a cup, and then said, "who did you hear the news from?" Zheng Lingyu said to himself, "I''ve been in this circle for so many years, but I''ll give up some people." Gu Xiangsi got up and looked at him and said, "I don''t believe it. If something happened to my father, Su Jincheng will tell me." The words fall, Gu Xiangsi then turns to leave, the eye circle is red, but is unwilling to let the tears fall. Even she does not know, what is she still insisting on? Or, what are you still believing in. Zheng Lingyu got up and looked at her back and said, "will he tell you? Acacia, what do you expect from someone who personally sent your father to prison? " Gu Xiangsi steps slightly, but no voice. There was a smell of blood in my throat. Gu Xiangsi doesn''t know how to get out of the hotel. She just feels the heavy snow, but her heart is cold at the moment. She walked to the side of the road, but finally she couldn''t hold back a drop of tears. Dad, are you dead? No more? The man who would scold her and beat her, but gave her all her love, is it really not there? On such a snowy day? Will he feel cold and sad. She doesn''t believe it. She doesn''t believe it. She didn''t believe he was gone. Gu Xiangsi raised her hand to wipe away the tear marks on her face, and her steps were all somewhat staggered. When I got home, it was not eight o''clock. There was still food on the table that he had prepared, and he had not come back. Gu Xiangsi sat on the sofa, turned out a bottle of wine, poured a cup for himself, and drank it himself. When Su Jincheng came back, it was nearly ten o''clock in the night. If he wants to get a promotion, he will have to pay more than others. Besides, Gu Xiangsi doesn''t want to see him. Chapter 1804 After opening the door, see Gu Xiangsi sitting on the sofa watching TV, he lifted his eyes lightly swept her one eye, see the meal on the table did not move. Wen Sheng said, "did not eat?" During this period of time, although the relationship between the two did not ease, but at least he cooked, she would eat. He went to pick her up from work, and she would not refuse. Gu Xiangsi just stares at the TV, as if he has not heard him speak at all, drinking wine by himself. Seeing this, Su Jincheng did not make a sound. Just vision falls on a few wine bottles on tea table, frown slightly. She should have taken the wine at random. There were foreign wine and red wine. Some degree is not high, but only a bottle of foreign wine is not low, and now it has gone down more than half. Su Jincheng came to her and reached for her wine glass: "don''t drink it, burn your stomach." Gu Xiangsi clenched the wine glass, looked at him indifferently, and snatched it back. Immediately, she ignored him. The sight falls on the TV, as if watching the program carefully. Su Jincheng looked at her lightly, did not care about her, turned to the bathroom to take a bath. Gu Xiangsi''s eyes are cold and cold, and he has been pouring himself. She did not dare to think about Zheng Lingyu''s words. I dare not tell the news to Ma Ma Ma. She didn''t even know where to find her father. It seems that at this moment, she doesn''t know what else she can do except sit here. The sound of the water in the bathroom rings quickly. Gu Xiangsi is still watching the TV carefully. Until Su Jincheng came out after taking a bath, she was still drinking on the sofa, frowned, picked up the remote control and turned off the TV. Standing in front of her, she looked directly at her and said, "go to bed and send you to the unit tomorrow morning." Gu Xiangsi sneered and looked at him sarcastically: "who are you? What are you! " Su Jincheng was silent, her eyes were cold and thin, so she looked at her. Gu Xiangsi gets up from the sofa, holds the armrest, and pours the wine from his head. His eyes are cold and he is smiling. The bright red liquid ran down his wet hair and soon wet his dark blue pajamas. Su Jincheng did not hide, the color of her eyes became colder and colder, as if it were the ice of a deep well. Gu Xiangsi threw the cup to the ground, sneered and walked away. Su Jincheng calmly pulled her back: "speak clearly." Raising your hand is a slap in the face. "Pa" a sound, crisp slap heavily in his face as white as jade. Su Jincheng looked directly at her, her eyes became colder and colder, and said slowly, "who said anything to you?" Gu Xiangsi looked at him with a sneer and said sarcastically, "speak clearly? what did you say? When are you going to cheat me? Don''t you feel sick when you act like that every day Gu Xiangsi pushed him away with tears on his face. The more he said, the more excited he was. He said hysterically, "what are you talking about? Who else to say what? You killed my dad. You''re satisfied now! You are satisfied now, aren''t you? " Waiting for Su Jincheng to make a sound, Gu Xiangsi goes to the table and raises his hand and overturns the whole table. The exquisite dishes and chopsticks were smashed all over the floor, and the food that had not been moved was sprinkled all over the floor. It seemed that they were not enough to relieve their breath, so they smashed the jade vase on the ground. "Who do you show these meals to every day? Do you think I''m a fool when you''re trying to murder my father! What do you think of me? Are you playing me like a fool Gu Xiangsi''s eyes are red and her voice is angry. She felt like a madman at the moment, but she couldn''t hold on any longer. Gu Changming''s death was like the last straw that crushed her. She couldn''t find any more reason to insist. Chapter 1805 Su Jincheng just indifferent to look at her, eyes cold thin frightening, as always let her heart tremble. But she was no longer afraid. Gu Xiangsi moved his eyes and chuckled: "Su Jincheng, isn''t everyone as cold-blooded as you are? I used to be blind, I think. You are a monster. I just hate why the retribution is not on me, but on my father! " Tears ran down uncontrollably. At the thought of the man with pale temples, he died in an obscure place. The more tears flow, the more fierce. She didn''t even see him for the last time I didn''t even look at him again. Not even the last one That''s her father. It''s her father! Not a stranger. The room gradually quiet down, Su Jincheng Mou color is very cold, cold voice way: "make enough? When you''re done, go back to your room. " Gu Xiangsi looked at him coldly and sneered. "How can anyone like you? The most regretful thing in my life is to love you." Words fall, Gu Xiangsi takes back sight, turns back to the bedroom. Su Jincheng stood in the same place, under the cold eyes is a burst of dark, hanging in the body side of the big finger tip curled up. A few seconds later, he dropped his eyes gently. After opening the eyes again, the eyes have been restored to the previous calm, but there is no reason for people to be distressed. Su Jincheng rolled up his sleeves and began to clean up the mess. There were a few drops of low blood on the floor tiles, and a zigzag bloodstain spread all the way to the guest room door. Half an hour later, Su Jincheng took a bath, changed her clothes, took the medicine box and opened the door of the guest room. In the dark, Gu Xiangsi is sitting at the head of the bed with her knees in her arms. She doesn''t even notice the wound on the sole of her feet. After su Jincheng turned on the light, the dark yellow light was still some dazzling. Gu Xiangsi frowned, subconsciously raised his hand to cover. Su Jincheng didn''t care about her. She sat by the bed, pinched her foot and put it on her leg. The light pink soles of the feet were covered by pieces of porcelain, and a cut of four or five centimeters was made. The porcelain pieces were still stuck there, a piece of flesh and blood was blurred. Su Jincheng is silent, first use tweezers carefully to take out the fragments for her. Gu Xiangsi looks at him in a daze. He was skillful in his movements. He took out the fragments and examined them carefully several times. After that, he disinfected them with Iodophor, then smeared some liquid medicine and wrapped them up with white bandages. Gu Xiangsi came back to her senses and said slowly, "do you think it''s meaningful for you to do this?" Su Jincheng is still silent, but the movements on her hands are very gentle. Seeing that he was silent, Gu Xiangsi raised his hand and pulled the bandage on his foot. His action was rude, and he completely ignored the bandage and pulled the wound on the sole of his foot to bleed again. When the bandage is pulled off, it is thrown on the ground, together with the side of the medicine box also pushed to the ground. There was another crack in the bedroom. Su Jincheng looked at her coldly and said slowly, "I remember you have a mother." Gu Xiangsi''s eyelashes trembled and tears burst out in an instant. She clenched her lip and said nothing. Su Jincheng is quiet way: "you can continue to make, I have time to accompany you." Gu Xiangsi clenched her fist, and her chest fluctuated slightly. Su Jincheng picked up the medicine box and pulled her foot to deal with her wound again. Gu Xiangsi stares at him, eyelashes stained with water light. How does it feel to hate someone you have always loved? Chapter 1806 After a while, Gu Xiangsi suddenly gets up from the bed, pours into Su Jin Cheng''s arms, lowers his head and bites him hard on his neck. "I hate you! Su Jincheng, I hate you She clung to him, biting hard, and her mouth was full of strong smell of blood. For a moment, she even thought they were dead together. But think of mother, think of Zi Xi, she is so reluctant. Su Jincheng droops her eyes and frowns slightly. A hand falls on her waist and hugs her tightly in her arms. She bears it silently. Bite and bite Gu Xiangsi suddenly burst into tears. "When are you going to torture me? How can you let me go! How do you want to let me go... " Su Jincheng has no silence, but has been holding her, falling on her waist hand more and more tight. Gu Xiangsi didn''t know how long she cried, just felt as if she had used up all her strength. Seeing that her mood gradually calmed down, Su Jincheng gently put her back in the quilt, covered the quilt for her, simply cleaned up the things on the ground, turned off the light, and turned away. Gu Xiangsi looked at his back, his voice hoarse way: "Su Jin city." He stepped slightly and stopped at the door. Gu Xiangsi whispered: "let''s divorce." He didn''t respond, he just gently closed the door. * in the living room, men sit on the sofa alone. On the white and slender neck, a large piece of flesh and blood fell down the collar. The next day. When Gu Xiangsi wakes up, he is no longer there. It seemed to know that she would not eat, and he did not prepare breakfast. Gu Xiangsi contacted the lawyer and asked the lawyer to help draft the divorce agreement. There is nothing to dispute about other things. The only problem is the custody of Zixi. She must have children, and she has no interest in anything else. Just don''t know whether Zi Xi is willing to be with him or with himself. Maybe this choice is cruel to children. When Gu Xiangsi returns to his home, Gu''s mother is watching cartoons with Zixi. "Ma Ma, you''re back ~" seeing Gu Xiangsi, Zixi ran down from the sofa excitedly. Gu''s mother also got up and said, "what''s wrong with your feet? It''s not very neat to walk." Gu Xiangsi looked at the gentle mother, some sour eyes. How can I tell her about my father? "It''s OK. I''ll have a blister when I walk a lot. I''ll be fine in two days." "Didn''t Jin Cheng come here?" Mrs. Gu asked again. "Mom, don''t you blame him?" Gu Xiangsi asked. Gu''s mother whispered: "how can it not be strange, but Acacia, your father''s affairs have been unable to change, compared with resentment, I hope you can be happy." Gu Xiangsi smiles and says, "I wish I could be as open-minded as you are." "You haven''t eaten yet. Mom will cook for you." ¡­¡­ After Gu''s mother enters the kitchen, Gu Xiangsi sits on the sofa with Zixi in her arms and looks at her daughter like a white Tuanzi in her arms. Eyes complex, do not know how to speak. After a few minutes of her appearance, she became more and more like Su Jin city. "Ma Ma? Isn''t Xi Xi beautiful? " Zi Xi raised his head and asked softly. After kissing her small face, Gu Xiangsi whispered: "Xi Xi is more and more beautiful. How can it not be beautiful?" Zi Xi stretched out his small hand and gently stroked Gu Xiangsi''s eyes. He said softly, "numb eyes are sad." Gu Xiangsi gently kisses her little hand and says softly, "Xi Xi, Ma Ma wants to ask you. If Ma Ma and dad can only choose one, who do you want to be with? " Chapter 1807 Xi Xi Leng Leng Leng, dull looking at her. Gu Xiang thought about it and explained again: "Ma Ma and dad may not be suitable for each other, so they may be separated." "Xi Xi wants to Dad. " Zixi''s eyes are red, and his voice is low. Gu Xiangsi''s eyes are sour. It seems that she didn''t expect that she would choose this way. Her heart is like an empty piece, which can''t be said. Zi Xi quickly got up and hugged her neck. She said, "there is a brother in Ma Ma''s stomach. He can accompany Ma Ma Ma, but there is no one to accompany Baba." Hearing the speech, Gu Xiangsi chuckles and makes a sound. The bitterness in my heart just dissipates a little. "Who told you you had a brother." "Grandma ~" GU Xiangsi gently kisses her small face and does not ask. *After getting the divorce agreement, Gu Xiangsi waited for a long time. But Su Jincheng never came back since that day. She didn''t see anyone else for a whole week. The divorce agreement, of course, was not delivered to him. That day, Gu Xiangsi up after the home is still empty, he still did not come back, as if he had never appeared. Gu Xiangsi doesn''t want to wait any longer. Some things, such as the maggot of tarsal bone, drag for a long time, the more torture, the more painful each other. Gu Xiangsi called him. It''s the only phone call in more than a month. It''s just disappointing that the phone rang for a while, but no one answered. Gu Xiangsi simply sent a message in the past: "where are you? I''ll send you the divorce agreement and you can sign it. ] after the SMS was sent, there was no reply. Gu Xiangsi simply called lechuan. "Sister in law? The boss is in the office. What? You need to come over, yes, no problem Knowing where Su Jincheng is, Gu Xiangsi drives straight to the police station. After arriving at the police station, lechuan welcomed her in. "The boss was injured on a mission last night, which should still be bandaging." Lechuan sighed. Gu Xiangsi Leng Leng Leng, want to ask what, but finally did not say anything. Lechuan didn''t realize her mistake. He said to himself, "the boss doesn''t know what''s wrong with him recently. Although he looks the same as before, I''ll tell you that I saw him distracted and absent-minded several times." "Yes." Gu Xiangsi droops her eyes and whispers. "Yes, I haven''t seen the boss like this. I''ve been busy recently. I have to take care of all the cases. If you hadn''t come here today, I would have thought you''d broken up. " Lechuan continued. "This way, you go in. The boss is in it." Lechuan takes Gu Xiangsi to the door of an office upstairs. Gu Xiangsi thanks him and knocks on the door. "In." Warm voice sounded, with some cool thin. Gu Xiangsi gently pushes the door open. When he enters his eyes, he is sitting at his desk. His face is pale, and he is bowing his head and wrapping himself with bandages. The wound should be on the shoulder, and there was still a bloodstain after the bandages were wrapped. Until the top button of his shirt, Gu Xiangsi can still see the scar on his neck. Gu Xiangsi did not see the wound on his body, directly took out the divorce agreement and put it in front of him, and said, "sign it, we divorce." Su Jincheng did not say anything, bandaged the bandage and put on his shirt. Gu Xiangsi did not speak, waiting patiently. Su Jincheng poured him a glass of water and put it in front of her. Then she went to the window and stood with her back to her, without saying a word. Chapter 1808 Gu Xiangsi lowered her eyes and said again: "I''ve thought about it. It''s meaningless for us to entangle in this way. If I don''t want any property, I will move out of my home in the next two days I have the custody. If you want to see her, you can take her with you for a while Su Jin city is still just silent, straight back looks a bit bleak. Seeing him silent for a long time, Gu Xiangsi said again: "if you must have Zixi''s custody right, it''s just that you are usually busy with work and may not have time to take care of it." Su Jincheng is still silent. Gu Xiangsi looked up at him again and said, "if you have any other conditions, you can also mention them. I will try my best to meet them." After that, the room was completely quiet. After a long time, Su Jincheng finally said, "do you have to leave?" Gu Xiangsi slightly droops the Mou son, calm way: "en." After a question and answer, the room again fell into a suffocating silence. Gu Xiangsi took out a pen, bowed his head and signed on the divorce agreement. In a low voice, he said, "I''ve signed it. You can sign it." Su Jincheng turned and went to the table. Take up the pen, looking at her slowly: "with me, let you so painful?" Gu Xiangsi''s canthus pantothenic acid, did not look at him, calm way: "yes, every day, every moment is very painful." Hearing the sound, Su Jincheng chuckled and signed his name neatly. Looking at the two names under the agreement, Gu Xiangsi is in a trance. Finally, has nothing to do with him anymore? What kind of feeling is it to remove a person who has been engraved into his bones and blood from his life? Since then, she will never have this cold and picturesque man in her life. Gu Xiangsi covers the tears at the bottom of her eyes and drops her eyes to get up. It''s like never met. Let''s just say you''ve never loved Goodbye, Su Jincheng. Su Jincheng stood at the table looking at her back. Until Gu Xiangsi came to the door, he suddenly made a voice, the voice was very light: "Acacia, in fact, you and those people, never really believe me." Gu Acacia steps slightly, the bottom of my heart produced a stream of unspeakable sour, even faint pain. She didn''t look back, she just whispered, "let''s just think we''ve never met." She turned and left. * after signing, Gu Xiangsi went back to him and packed up his things. After sorting out her things, she carefully cleaned the room inside and outside. Until the afternoon, standing in front of the room door. Looking at this familiar all, eyes with tears, lips showing a shallow smile. This time, I will not come back. Entangled for so long, but can''t really hate you. I hope you will be prosperous and happy in the future. Gu Xiangsi takes back his sight. When he arrives downstairs, Zhao Jingxiu meets him. Looking at the box in her hand, he can''t help but say: "you Moving away again? " "Yes." "Not coming back?" "Yes." Gu Xiangsi answers lightly. Zhao Jingxiu looked at her face and couldn''t help saying, "did you quarrel?" "Divorced." Gu Acacia light way. Zhao Jingxiu was stunned and looked at her. After a long time, he said softly, "in fact, we misunderstood Su Jincheng when you had an accident before. He came to save you, and there was an accident on the way. " Gu Xiangsi some trance, can not help but fall into that memory. Zhao Jingxiu said again: "lechuan said that before he was in a coma, the last word still asked them to rescue you first." Tears welled up. Gu Xiangsi turned her head and looked out of the window. She said in a soft voice, "what''s the meaning of saying these now? Let''s go." Seeing her resolute attitude this time, Zhao Jingxiu sighed and said nothing more. Chapter 1809 Gu Xiangsi home, and Su Jincheng then completely cut off contact. Gu''s mother is aware of something wrong, but she won''t say much about Gu Xiangsi. The days went on as usual, day after day. Gu Xiangsi has never had the courage to tell her mother about her father''s death. Every time she looks at her mother''s gentle eyes, she feels unable to speak. Days of rare calm, calm. Until one month after signing the divorce agreement. On that day, Gu Xiangsi came home from work, and heard many low-key luxury cars in the yard, which seemed to have brought a lot of guests. She frowned and walked a little faster. You know, it never happened after my father''s accident. Everyone can''t avoid it. How can any guests come to visit at this time? Gu Xiangsi walked into the living room quickly. Before he could see clearly, he heard a burst of deep and hearty laughter. His voice was very familiar. Gu Xiangsi some trance, far away, see his father and mother sitting together, there are several middle-aged men of high status around, have said what, the atmosphere is harmonious. Rubbing his eyes, Gu Xiangsi confirms that it is his father. But But isn''t Gu Changming dead? "Dad..." Gu Xiangsi speaks softly, and her eyes are full of shock. Hearing the sound, Gu Changming and Gu''s mother stood up. Gu Changming looked thin and showed a doting smile to Gu Xiangsi. Seeing this, other guests left in succession. Until there is only a family of three in the room, plus a small Zixi, Gu Xiangsi is still standing in place, there is no return. "What are you standing for? I don''t know your father. " Gu''s mother said with a smile. Gu Changming opened his arms to Gu Xiangsi: "come here, let dad have a look." Gu Xiangsi finally came back to his senses. He quickly stepped forward and threw himself into Gu Changming''s arms and held him tightly: "Dad, is that you?" "It''s Dad It''s dad. Dad''s back. You have suffered during this time. " Gu Changming sighs and pacifies Gu Xiangsi''s back. At the moment, the people in my arms are soft, hot and real. Gu Xiangsi hugs Gu Changming tightly, but still feels incredible, choking: "can But you''re not Isn''t he dead? " "Asshole! Have you ever said that? " Gu Changming angrily rebukes a way. A string of tears fell from the corner of his eyes. Gu Xiangsi raised his head from Gu Changming''s arms and looked at his father carefully. Gu Changming is also looking at Gu Xiangsi, frowning and saying: "thin, as if also black point." Not waiting for him to say more, Gu Xiangsi raised his hand and pinched Gu Changming''s face. His strength was not small, and he pinched hard. "Pain they hurt! No big no small, you wish your father died outside, no one cares about you, right Gu Changming knocked off her hand and scolded coldly. It''s true It hurts, too. Gu Xiangsi tears more and more fierce, red eyes at Gu Changming, can not help but ask again: "you are not dead?" "Who told you I was dead!" Gu Changming asked in a sharp voice. "Zheng Lingyu." "This son of a bitch, see how I can deal with him later!" Gu Changming indignantly said. Gu''s mother came forward to hold Gu Xiangsi and said in a warm voice, "don''t cry. Your father is OK. After the above investigation, your father will be OK, and now he is promoted. He will be the director of the Independent Commission against corruption next month. " "Why How could it be? " Gu Xiangsi said softly. "Eat first and speak slowly after dinner." Gu Mu said. Gu Xiangsi nodded, until after dinner, he had time to sit down and have a good chat with his father. Chapter 1810 "Dad, I found a lot of people. They all said that the accident of your mine accident, more than a dozen people''s lives were not fair, you How could you? " Gu Xiangsi is full of questions. "Your father, although I am not a complete honest and upright official, I also have a conscience. At that time, the developers and contractors of the mine disaster were indeed very black, and they had done some unwelcome activities. But my father tried the case of absenteeism. Even if I wanted to investigate the developers and contractors, the case was an independent case. There was no conclusive evidence to prove who was the murderer, nor was there any evidence to prove that the developer and the contractor were guilty. Therefore, they could only be acquitted. " Gu Changming explained. Gu Xiangsi said in surprise: "do you think the real killers are those who are absent from work? Fraud? " Gu Changming sighed and nodded: "yes, so the most important case is investigated. Dad is innocent, and the matter is much simpler." Gu Xiangsi was silent and did not speak, but was unconsciously relieved. Gu Changming sighed and said slowly: "Acacia, when the water is clear, there is no fish. Dad is not clean enough. If he is unique and incompatible, he will die on the street in less than two years. But dad is not a man without conscience. He has not lost his human nature in his power over the years. " Gu Xiangsi laughed and said, "so now you''ve been promoted? I didn''t expect that you''re a lot older, but you can still go one step further." Hearing the speech, Gu Changming was silent for a few seconds, and then slowly said: "this promotion and nothing, in the final analysis or thanks to Su Jincheng help." Too long did not hear this name, now suddenly heard, Gu Acacia some trance. Su Jincheng help? Is he really helpful? "It''s not Did he get you in? " Gu Xiangsi has some difficult words to say. Gu''s father shook his head and said slowly, "it''s inevitable that dad is investigated. He is really adding fuel to the flames. Just before dad went in, he had talked with him for a long time, reminding me to make psychological preparations in advance. He also helped dad clean up those old bad debts. Only in this way can we not fall into the hands of people when we go in." "Then I went in, and he was in it all the time. Otherwise, although my father will not be sentenced for a few years, he will also have to live in his old age. Where will he go further like today Gu Xiangsi listen to his words, the whole person is ignorant. So, in fact, his father has nothing to do with him. Instead, he has been helping in it? Gu Xiangsi''s eyes are red. At the thought of what she said to him, her hands hanging on her side couldn''t help holding them together. "You already know that? You already know why you didn''t tell me? " Gu Xiangsi choked. Gu''s father sighed and said, "Acacia, it''s not dad who wants to hide from you. It is politics, which changes rapidly. Every time, it is no different from game and choice. No one can guarantee that everything will be safe before the matter is settled. I''m afraid I''ll tell you in advance that there''s a leak, and I''m afraid I can''t get out of danger in the end, so that you and your mother can have a good time. " Gu Xiangsi shakes her head and doesn''t want to listen. "I''ll go upstairs first. You can have a good rest." Words fall, Gu Xiangsi then ran upstairs to shut himself in the room. So that day, he took her to the seaside, and she asked if his father would be OK. He didn''t comfort her or cheat her. What he said was true. Therefore, he did not harm his father, but really has been helping her. Chapter 1811 Soon, there was a knock on the door. Gu Xiangsi did not move, but Gu Changming opened the door and came in directly. Looking at Gu Xiangsi sitting beside the bed in a daze, Gu Changming whispered, "I heard your mother say you and Su Jincheng haven''t seen each other for a long time?" Gu Xiangsi drops her eyes and tears fall uncontrollably. What face does she have to see him again? How dare she go to see him again when she thinks of what she said and how she humiliates him? Gu Changming sighed: "Acacia, it was dad who misunderstood him before. Dad always thought he was to revenge you, but in fact He loves you very much. " Gu Xiangsi is just crying and silent. Gu''s father patted her on the shoulder and said again, "Acacia, live a good life with Jincheng in the future. As for Ling Yu Don''t see you again Suddenly mentioned Zheng Lingyu, Gu Xiangsi looks up at his father. Red eyes like a rabbit, but still want to find out: "why?" Gu''s father put a U-disk on her desk and whispered, "look at it for yourself." Gu Xiangsi wiped two tears to get up and plug the U disk into the computer. There are several videos in the U disk. After Gu Xiangsi points to open a period of time, the time goes back to more than ten years ago. "Hit Hit me hard! You dare to touch Laozi''s women. Su Jincheng, are you a cow The young man in white shirt was pressed to the ground by several men in his early twenties, and his fists fell on him like raindrops, one punch after another, one foot after another. After a long time, nothing happened to the boy. "Brother Yu? Are you still fighting? " Someone asked. Zheng Lingyu stepped forward and looked down at the bloody teenager on the ground. He kicked him in his stomach. "Aren''t you very good at fighting? Get up? " Zheng Lingyu stepped on his face with one foot and made great efforts. "I tell you, acacia is not something you can think of! You are not worthy to lift her shoes After that, Zheng Lingyu pressed the cigarette butts on his chest. Across the screen, came a dull hum. Gu Xiangsi''s sight is blurred by tears. In the end, she can hardly see the picture on the screen, leaving only Zheng Lingyu''s arrogant voice. "Come on, climb over here and I''ll spare you today Or kneel down and kowtow a few heads. " Zheng Lingyu sneered, and there was a burst of laughter around him. Only lying on the ground that dying youth, a word did not speak, but let people heartache. "Oh, I remember you have a sister. If you kneel down and kowtow a few times today, I won''t bother her. Otherwise, you also know, men, are all need to solve the physiological needs, you can''t find your sister when Zheng Lingyu sneered and asked people to pull up the boy on the ground. That young man is no other than Su Jincheng, who was expelled from Haicheng. But on the day he was driven out of Haicheng, Zheng Lingyu took people to block him. Hearing the mention of the evening, Su Jincheng finally slowly raised his head and looked at Zheng Lingyu with blood on his face, without any expression. "If I knock on you, I''ll keep my word. I won''t care about you." Zheng Lingyu''s mouth, a master of all living things. Gu Xiangsi only looked at the figure, forced to climb up and kowtow. A sound, a sound, Dong Dong sound. Gu Xiangsi covers her mouth and cries out. After kowtow, Zheng Lingyu said again: "Tut, but it''s just a cheap bone. When you have more backbone, I''m disappointed." "Brother Yu, what should I do now?" Someone asked. Chapter 1812 Zheng Lingyu stares at Su Jincheng, picks up the corners of his lips and says with a smile, "I''ll pick out his tendons and tendons and let him know what can be touched and what can''t be touched!" "Yes." Then someone came forward with a dagger. Gu Xiangsi can''t look down any more. She closes the computer fiercely, and her heart seems to be tightly clenched into a ball. No wonder No wonder he has two scars on his wrist Zheng Lingyu, Zheng Lingyu! No wonder he wanted to revenge the Zheng family. Funny, she has been pleading for Zheng Lingyu, because Zheng Lingyu is angry with him. How sad and disappointed he should be. Gu Changming sighed with a sigh: "after breaking Su Jincheng''s tendon and foot tendon, Zheng Lingyu sent someone to throw him to Linshi to survive. But you know, what else can such a waste man do? I''m afraid it''s even a problem to live. " "Fortunately, he was lucky enough to be saved by Jiang Sihan. It''s just that the Chiang family didn''t treat him well. Jiang''s father would not take a fancy to such a useless man with skin appearance, but Jiang Sibo and Zheng Lingyu are close acquaintances. You can imagine what happened later. Zheng Lingyu and Jiang Sibo have said hello. Jiang Sibo is a man who is always grumpy. On the one hand, he is angry for Zheng Lingyu, on the other hand, he is angry that his sister is bewitched by him. Naturally, he will not treat Su Jincheng as a human being. He is more like raising a beast and torturing him all the time, which makes him happy. " Gu Xiangsi''s tears fell uncontrollably, thinking of the man he saw when visiting Zheng''s mother. It''s Jiang Sibo. He''s Jiang Sibo. No wonder he said that at that time. No wonder she felt familiar. Gu Fu sighed: "the video behind is Jiang Sibo torturing Su Jincheng video, he often sent someone to record it and send it to Zheng Lingyu, so it can be preserved." "Su Jincheng is very tolerant. If other people are afraid that they have some ability, they will go away. But he stepped on the Chiang family to climb up. After I got out of danger this time, someone on the top talked to me for a long time. He gave me this USB flash disk. He said that if it was not for Su Jincheng''s oil and salt, he would definitely marry his granddaughter to him. Although there is no such fate at present, he also attaches great importance to Su Jincheng. Naturally, I hope he can be more successful in the future. " Gu Xiangsi sits on the bed stupidly, I don''t know whether to listen in the end. Gu''s father touched her head and said in a soft voice, "Dad went out first. After watching this video, you will destroy it." Words fall, Gu Changming turns to leave. After a few steps, Gu Changming said in a hoarse voice, "don''t blame dad for what happened in those years. Dad was just angry that he bullied you, and refused to be responsible, only blindly shirked, so he would be angry like that. In addition, you were lawless at that time, and dad was afraid that you would suffer a great loss in the future, so he wanted to teach you a lesson from that incident However, Gu Changming did not expect that his small decision had changed the life of a teenager. After all, it was their family that owed him. After Gu Changming left, the room was completely quiet. Gu Xiangsi sits on the bed stupidly. When he thinks of the picture in the video, his heart aches and is hard to breathe. How difficult will it be in those years for a young man who is penniless, has been singled out, and who is also charged with the crime of rape. No wonder No wonder he hated Zheng Lingyu so much. No wonder he hated the Chiang family so much. At this time, a burst of mobile phone ring, Gu Xiangsi took the mobile phone with tears in her eyes. There were three big characters on the screen, Zheng Lingyu. Chapter 1813 Gu Xiangsi answers the phone, but there is a silence on the opposite side of the phone. After a long time, Zheng Lingyu slowly said: "Acacia." Gu Xiangsi clenched the phone tightly, and those pictures in the computer appeared in front of me one after another. The tears that had just been wiped came out again. Her voice is very quiet, but a little hoarse: "Zheng Lingyu, come out to see you." "Good." Words fall, Gu Xiangsi then hang up the phone. He took his coat and went out the door. Gu''s mother was sitting on the sofa downstairs talking to Gu Changming. The TV was on. Seeing that she didn''t look back, she went out, got up and yelled, "where are you going so late?" Gu Changming held Zi Xi and pulled her back. He said, "the child is big too. You don''t care about her." "No matter how old she is, she is a child. I don''t know how much loss she will suffer." "Give Jingxiu a call and let him watch. Don''t let anything happen." ¡­¡­ Gu Xiangsi arrives at the appointed Hotel and asks for a cup of coffee. She was close, so she arrived early. Twenty minutes later, Zheng Lingyu arrived late. "What would you like to drink, sir?" "Just like her." Looking at his warm voice, Gu Xiangsi looks at him directly. Until the waiter left, Zheng Lingyu''s sight fell on her face, hands clasped in front of the table, and said slowly: "I heard that The uncle is out. " Gu Xiangsi said with a light smile: "yes, the dead can be revived. I don''t know if I''m going to play Hollywood movies." Zheng Lingyu was silent. The smile on Gu Xiangsi''s face scattered a little, looked directly at him and slowly said, "did you really hear the news of my father''s accident?" Zheng Lingyu''s larynx moved and opened his mouth. "Still lying to me." "Speak up, Zheng Lingyu!" Gu Xiangsi''s tone is a bit heavy. "Acacia, I just don''t want Su Jincheng to force you to get married by that means. I don''t want you to suffer so much, so..." But tears spilled from the corner of his eyes, Gu Xiangsi said angrily, "you don''t think you are right!" Zheng Lingyu was silent. When he knew that Su Jincheng helped Gu Changming into prison, he was very happy. Because he knew they couldn''t be anymore. He has another chance. But when he knew that Su Jincheng used it to force her to get her marriage certificate, he was indignant. Su Jincheng is despicable and shameless. She doesn''t deserve to have Acacia! Gu Xiangsi got up slowly, looked at him with red eyes and said, "Zheng Lingyu, let''s stop here. From now on, we''ll be cut off." Words fall, Gu Xiangsi then turn to leave. Zheng Lingyu''s heart was tight, immediately seized her: "Acacia, you..." "Pa!" A crisp slap in the face of Zheng Lingyu. Gu Xiangsi angrily said: "I trust you so much, I defend you so much! Zheng Lingyu, I trust you so much, but you cheat me! " Zheng Lingyu stood stiff in place. Gu Xiangsi choked: "twelve years ago, you let someone break his tendons in his hands and feet. I told you that it was set up. Why did you do that? " Tears welled up, thinking of the boy lying in the mud, covered with blood. Gu Xiangsi''s heart twitches to almost suffocate. But at that time, she told Zheng Lingyu the truth, Mingming told him that Su Jincheng never touched her! But he did it in that name. Zheng Mingyu is envious of you, but he is jealous. You must not know that your eyes are shining every time you mention him. I envy you that you can only see him but not me... " Chapter 1814 Gu Xiangsi laughs: "ha ha ha ha Zheng Lingyu, you make me sick. I will never like you in my life. I don''t want to see you again Gu Xiangsi turns around and does not return to leave, all the way out of the hotel, but even the steps are staggering. Staggering, I don''t know how far to go. Finally, I can''t help but hold on to the railing of a signpost and bend down to cry bitterly. His life has become a tragedy since he met her. All the people who love her hurt and humiliate him. Even among those people, she included herself. How stupid he is to accept her regardless of the past, how much courage he has to muster to protect her again and again, and how painful he is to prepare for her father. Tears flow more fierce, Gu Xiangsi can''t cry himself. Hand tightly covered his chest, lapel was pulled in a mess, heart pain is like being through a million arrows. But did he ever have that pain. Is it more painful than her. At the thought of what he said and the slap he threw on his face, Gu Xiangsi broke down and cried bitterly. Why? Why is she among the people who hurt him? Why did she say she loved him, but she stabbed him with a knife again and again. Zhao Jingxiu came in a hurry. Seeing Gu Xiangsi crying like a fool, he bent down to pick her up: "cousin." "I''m in a bad mood It''s really hard. " Gu Xiangsi choked. "No matter how hard you feel, you can''t cry on the road. People think that''s a madwoman." Zhao Jingxiu put her on the copilot and drove her directly to the bar and opened a box. Gu Xiangsi looks out of the window with her head on her side all the way. Her tears are like the water that has opened the gate and keeps flowing down. "Su Jincheng, isn''t everyone as cold-blooded as you are? I used to be blind, I think. You are a monster "Don''t you feel sick when you act like this every day?" "Who do you show these meals to every day? Do you think I''m a fool when you''re trying to murder my father! What do you think of me? Are you playing me like a fool "I really regret that I like you. Let''s treat it as if we never met each other." ¡­¡­ She said it, she said it all. He''s right. She says she likes it, but she never believes him. What''s the difference between her and others? Gu Xiangsi slowly lowered her eyes and suddenly remembered that day in the police station, he had asked her. "Is it so painful to be with me?" "Acacia, in fact, like those people, you never really believe me." At the thought of those, Gu Xiangsi slowly dropped her eyes, tears like rain. How sad and disappointed he should be. I''m sorry. I''m sorry. I let you down Zhao Jingxiu was driving and looking at her. He could not help saying, "my aunt, you are going to flood my car. What a big thing it will be." Gu Xiangsi ignored him, just silent. Zhao Jingxiu didn''t want her to think wildly. He continued, "you say you are not good at ordinary times. How can you be so counselled?" "Or because of Su Jincheng? If you regret, go to him. What''s your ability to cry here? " ¡­¡­ Whatever Zhao Jingxiu said, Gu Xiangsi did not respond at all. Until the car was about to drive to the bar, Gu Xiangsi finally opened his mouth slowly, and his voice was hoarse: "send me home." Chapter 1815 Zhao Jingxiu hesitated for a moment and said, "can you go home like this?" "I want to go home." Gu Xiangsi''s eyes and nose are red, eyelashes are also dyed with a large amount of water mist. Zhao Jingxiu could not but send her home. Because I can''t rest assured, I plan to stay at home for one night. When Gu Xiangsi got home, he took off his clothes and climbed onto the bed. He held the doll on the bed and closed his eyes. Tears were still flowing uncontrollably, and she felt that she was going to die of grief. But she felt that she deserved it. All of a sudden she thought of his many good things. Thinking of her father''s accident, he went to work to support her. I think of him taking her to the seaside to comfort her. Think of her asking him to let Zheng Lingyu go, although he did not agree, but really did not move him. Think of him every day no matter how busy he will prepare breakfast and dinner for her. She remembered that no matter how angry he was, he never said a cruel word to her. Remembering that even if she slapped him in the face, he still dealt with the wound on her foot. Even if she was so excessive, he threatened her with her mother because of her foot injury. But what about her? What did you do? She accused him again and again, questioning him of suspecting him. Even if he knew he had a fever and was ill, he didn''t care. Even in the end, when he saw his injury, he insisted on signing his divorce. At the thought of these, Gu Xiangsi felt suffocated, remorse like a sharp blade, constantly eating into her heart. No wonder he didn''t feel well after he came back. In those years, how could it be better? Gu Xiangsi thinks that he must be a broom in his life. If not, how could he have suffered so much. After tossing and turning for a long time, she got up again and turned on the computer. Holding a notebook against the head of the bed to watch the videos. As if in self punishment, section after paragraph, tears. Jiang Sibo''s method is obviously more insidious, across the screen, Gu Xiangsi all feel the pain. She covers her mouth and stares at the screen to prevent herself from crying. She never knows that human nature can be so despicable. She had never experienced his pain, but she accused him of indifference. What''s more, she put all these into him. * GU Xiangsi didn''t sleep much all night. Even if he put down the computer, his mind was still in a muddle. It''s him to open and close his eyes. It''s his good. The next day, Gu Xiangsi fell ill, with a high fever and a swollen throat. Gu''s father and mother are busy and worried. Zhao Jingxiu also stayed to take care of her. Zi Xi stood by the bed, looking at Gu Xiangsi cleverly, stretched out his tender little hand and gently touched Gu Xiangsi''s hot forehead. In a soft voice, he said, "leprosy?" Gu Xiangsi squeezed out a smile on her, opened his mouth, and said with difficulty: "Xi Xi, stay away from Ma Ma, be careful of infection." Zi Xi children slowly shook his head: "Xi Xi do not, Xi Xi to accompany Ma Ma." Gu Xiangsi curved her lips and did not make a sound. Gu''s mother cooked her some light porridge and small dishes. Gu Xiangsi had no appetite. But under the gaze of a pair of eyes, she still insisted on eating some. Gu''s mother was not relieved until she saw her take the medicine. Zhao Jingxiu couldn''t help but say, "why don''t I call Su Jincheng and ask him to come and see you?" Gu''s mother took Zhao Jingxiu''s arm and shook her head. Zhao Jingxiu was silent for a few seconds and then said, "I know my cousin misunderstood him before, and we all misunderstood him. But if my cousin is so ill, he shouldn''t be so cruel. " Chapter 1816 Hearing this, Gu''s mother hesitated. She turned to Gu Changming and couldn''t make up her mind for a moment. With that, Zhao Jingxiu got up to make a phone call. But Gu Xiangsi held him tightly and shook his head at him. "Are you afraid he won''t take it?" Asked Zhao Jingxiu, frowning. Gu Xiangsi''s voice was hoarse, and he said with difficulty, "now, what face do I have to look for him?" Zhao Jingxiu was silent after a pause. Don''t say Gu Xiangsi, even he had never thought Su Jincheng was a good thing before. Maybe if anyone around him can give him a little bit of trust, maybe my cousin will not end up like this today. After all, sometimes it''s too hard for a person to go against the wind under pressure. Seeing his silence, Gu Xiangsi also released his hand. The side head faces into the bed, tears fall out of control again. She missed him. She wanted to. I miss the food he cooked, the way he hugged her, and I wanted him to kiss her. She couldn''t wait to see him and say sorry to him. But sometimes, the words are too pale. Just a word of sorry, how can we smooth out the damage of the past ten years. That afternoon. Su Xiangwan and Xiaoxiao take their children to see her, thinking that more people will make her feel better. Zixi and several children play together in the yard every year. Su Xiangwan and Li Xiaoxiao sit in the room with Gu Xiangsi. Su Xiangwan gently grasps her hand, warm voice way: "you see this just a few days, you become so thin." Gu Xiangsi just smiles at her and doesn''t speak. Li Xiaoxiao was remorse: "it''s all my fault. If I asked more details at that time, you wouldn''t have made it like this." Su Xiangwan said in a warm voice: "didn''t Si Mo Cheng say that? At that time, he just suspected that my brother and uncle Gu had planned for a long time. This kind of thing is not sure, so it will not be told to you. What''s more, this kind of thing can''t be said all over the place. If more people know it, there will be more variables. " Listen to two people''s words, Gu Xiangsi is just silent. Su Xiangwan said in a low voice, "you''re good at recuperation. I''ll go to talk to my brother. He has you in his heart. You can''t just give up like this. " "Yes, acacia, when you are well, you will take out the spirit of the past. If you can''t do it for another ten years, you can do it with sincerity and sincerity. Anyway, now that you have all your children, don''t worry. You will spend time with him. If you treat him with all your heart, he will always feel it. " Li Xiaoxiao said with a serious face. Gu Xiangsi smiles at them and says slowly, "thank you." Su Xiangwan only felt a burst of heartache and went forward to hold her gently. Love, I''m sorry. If I cared more about you in the previous life, maybe you would not have to go through such twists and turns. But I don''t know anything. I just hate you and blame you. In the end, my brother suffered so much, even you suffered so much. Su Xiangwan''s arms are very warm, with a faint fragrance, Gu Xiangsi can''t help but shed tears: "evening." "Yes?" "You say, will he still want me?" Gu Xiangsi choked with tears. "Will want you, certainly will want you, you must cheer up." Sue patted her on the back and comforted her. Gu Xiangsi droops her eyes and grabs Su Xiangwan''s skirt tightly. It''s going to be OK. It''s going to be OK. Xiaoxiao is right. If you can''t do it for ten years, you can only have two and three if you can''t. The rest of her life is so long that she can always wait Chapter 1817 This disease has been lingering for nearly half a month. Under the close gaze of Gu''s mother, Gu Changming and Zixi, Gu Xiangsi''s illness is completely cured. On that day, Gu Xiangsi sent Zixi to school and drove to a shopping mall on the other side of the world trade center. She has been in frequent contact with lechuan recently. In the morning, she learned from lechuan that the Galaxy commercial building on the world trade center seems to be taking revenge on the society with a knife. Su Jincheng will also go, she can not help but also want to see. Even if you just look at him from a distance. Zixi''s school is not far away from Yinhe commercial building. It takes less than ten minutes to drive there. Gu Xiangsi found a place to park the car, and then walked along the direction of the police car. A lot of people gathered around the place where the incident happened, all of them were watching. Through the crowd, Gu Xiangsi walks to the front, which can see the situation clearly. A man in his forties, with a knife in his hand, tightly shackled a woman in her twenties. His body was full of wine, and his expression was almost broken. Many people were watching, and the police officers stuck their heads behind them to take pictures. Even though the police had been making the crowd evacuate and away, it didn''t make much difference because it was the downtown area and the morning peak. Gu Xiangsi takes back her eyes and looks at the group of police officers. There are a lot of police officers and police cars gathered around. Gu Xiangsi is a little far away from her. In addition to the crowd''s shelter, she can''t really see. Then he took a few steps towards that side. Until a few meters out, just suddenly saw a tall and straight figure, wearing a white shirt, silver gray trousers. With his back to her, he was explaining something to several police officers. In the moment she saw him, her tears almost fell out again. Just then, he turned around. Gu Xiangsi quickly lowered his head and stepped back two steps. He was afraid that he would find out. Fortunately, he seemed to have no time to think about anything else. He went forward to negotiate with the gangsters. "Back Back up As soon as the gangster saw him coming forward, his emotions were suddenly excited, and the dagger in his hand was forced a little bit, the woman who was taken as a hostage by him was struggling with terror on her face, and there was a bloodstain on her neck. Su Jincheng raised her hands and indicated that she had no weapons in her hand. She said in a warm voice, "I know you have a wife and a daughter. Your daughter may be no less than a few years younger than your hostage now. If someone threatens her life, will you be very painful." The gangster''s eyes were full of tears and seemed confused. "Liar You are all liars! I have nothing, I have nothing! " Su Jincheng said again: "I know you have been cheated, but the police will try their best to hunt down and bring them to justice." "No use! It''s no use. You''re not his match at all! His family is full of senior officials. You can''t do anything about him! " Su Jincheng looks the same: "now there are a lot of media and reporters around, as long as you expose the situation, I believe that netizens and the public will follow up the case investigation and give you a fair return." The man turned his head and looked around, as if hesitating. However, at this time, the variables suddenly arise. The woman who was held by him bit him hard on the back of his hand and then broke away. The man''s mood was unstable, and he was immediately infuriated by it, and immediately pursued the woman with a dagger. But at the moment, Su Jincheng is still seven or eight meters away from him. Even if he rushes forward quickly, there is still some time. Seeing that the dagger was about to fall on the woman, Gu Xiangsi, who was not far away, said eagerly, "be careful!" Chapter 1818 After that, he rushed forward and pushed the woman forward. The woman staggers to fall out, the man''s dagger instantly draws a bloodstain on Gu Xiangsi''s arm. The man becomes angry and turns to look at Gu Xiangsi who suddenly rushes out. Is about to start again, but at this time, police officers and Su Jincheng have arrived. He was soon uniformed, handcuffed and loaded into the police car. Su Jincheng''s line of sight falls on Gu Xiangsi, which seems to be colder than before, with thin smear. Aware of his sight, Gu Xiangsi is nervous for no reason, even dare not look up at him, so that the wound on his arm has forgotten the pain. The atmosphere seems to be deadlocked for a few seconds, Gu Xiangsi finally can''t help but look up at him secretly. Su Jincheng looked at her directly at the moment. Her sight swept over her arm and said in a warm voice, "is it serious?" Gu Xiangsi shakes his head, and the bottom of his heart can''t help but produce a little joy. Is he actually a little concerned about himself? But the next moment, Su Jincheng will her into the abyss. He raised his hand and called lechuan. He said in a warm voice, "let someone take care of their wounds first, and then take them back to make a record." Lechuan was a little confused. He looked at Acacia and Su Jincheng. Before he could speak, he turned and got into the police car. It seemed that she was just an ordinary victim, no different from the woman who was threatened by the gangster with a knife. Because someone called the police in advance, there were emergency vehicles waiting around. Lechuan with two people to the ambulance, there will be a doctor for the two people to deal with the wound. The rescued woman seemed to have calmed down and looked at Gu Xiangsi gratefully and said, "I really want to thank you just now. Are you ok?" Gu Xiangsi covered her arm and shook her head. Line of sight, but can''t help but follow Su Jin city. But his car had already left, as if she were really a stranger. Gu Xiangsi''s mood has no reason to be low, until on the police car, are a little listless. Lechuan looked at her and said, "sister-in-law, did you quarrel with the boss?" Gu Xiangsi squeezes out a smile to him, silent. Lechuan said to himself: "how precious he is to you. How can you be hurt? He doesn''t care." The speaker has no intention, but the listener has the intention. Gu Xiangsi turned her head and looked out of the window. Yes, she was hurt a little before. He was so nervous. But now, the blood had soaked her sleeve, and he did not look at it again. Are you really disappointed with her. * after arriving at the police station, lechuan took two people to make a record. Gu Xiangsi''s sight has been looking around, searching for the figure of Su Jin city. Lechuan lowered his voice and said, "the boss has gone to the Provincial Bureau for a meeting. It is estimated that he will come back at noon." Can''t we talk about it Lechuan pick pick pick eyebrows, heart clear: "sure to record the boss back." Gu Xiangsi thanks him, so he began to rub time in the police station. Su Jincheng didn''t come back until 12:30 at noon. He glanced at Gu Xiangsi, who was still sitting at the table, looked at lechuan and said, "what''s the matter? Record a record until now?" Lechuan quickly got up and said, "there are some other cases in the morning, and the record has not been recorded." Su Jincheng glanced at him faintly, and lechuan was very busy with a smile on his face Su Jincheng did not make a sound and went upstairs. Lechuan shrugs at Gu Xiangsi, who droops his head and loses his head. "Sister-in-law, I''m busy. If I spend more time, the boss should take my skin off." Lechuan said. Chapter 1819 "You go, thank you." After that, lechuan came to carry a lunch box: "lunch, make do with it." Gu Xiangsi also did not affectation, said thanks then took over. After lechuan went to the case, she sat on the table of lechuan and ate the rice. Gu Xiangsi swears that this is definitely the slowest meal she has ever eaten. She could hardly eat any of those sticky rice grains. But after two o''clock, everyone began to be busy. She could not continue to eat here, so she threw away her lunch box. Nearly two hours after his return, Gu Xiangsi failed to see him again. Standing at the stairway, I looked up at the upstairs. After a while, I still didn''t see him. Gu Xiangsi sighs and has to leave first. But after leaving, she didn''t leave, instead, she drove to the police station to wait for him to leave work. I''ve been brewing for an afternoon, trying to find an excuse to talk to him. Until six o''clock in the evening, Su Jincheng came out of the police station. Gu Xiangsi quickly opened the door and ran to him: "Su Jincheng." Su Jincheng did not stop, and her look did not change. She passed by her side as if she had not heard her at all. Gu Xiangsi was bitter in the bottom of his heart, but he still ran after him and stopped him again: "officer Su, you saved me today. I haven''t had time to thank you for your saving my life." Su Jincheng looked at her coldly. "I''ll treat you to dinner in return." Su Jincheng looked at his watch and said slowly, "no, I have an appointment." Words fall, also no more words, they walk toward their own car. Gu Xiangsi bit the lip flap, some pan acid eyes. But she knew she deserved it. He had been so kind to her, but she hurt and humiliated him like that. She became the same person as those who had hurt him. He is willing to do this to her, already very good. Isn''t it? Gu Xiangsi lenglengleng standing in situ, watching him drive away, some of the dejected. In fact, she has a lot to say and a lot to ask. She wanted to apologize to him, to say sorry to him. For the recent events and the past decade. She is like a girl immersed in the ivory tower, once thought that love is everything. But he was outside the ivory tower, but even to live, he had to kowtow and bear humiliation. Gently out of breath, watching the car gradually disappear in sight. Gu Xiangsi comes home listlessly. After dinner, Gu Xiangsi accompanied Zi Xi to watch the cartoon, but has been wandering in the sky. Somehow, I suddenly remembered the food he cooked for her every day. Immediately, he got up and found Gu''s mother: "Mom, please teach me how to cook." Gu''s mother took a look at her and said, "you''ve always said that you can''t die of hunger. Now you can do a few things. You should be hungry." "Mom ~ ~" "good, what do you want to learn?" ¡­¡­ Gu Xiangsi spent the night with Gu''s mother, and finally saved his cooking skills. The next day, early in the morning. Gu Xiangsi got up early and got into the kitchen and began to toss. "Miss?" the cook''s aunt was surprised to see her "I''m going to order breakfast." Gu Xiangsi warm voice. My aunt nodded in surprise. She had been home for more than 20 years, and almost never saw Miss get up so early to prepare breakfast. Gu Xiangsi, first of all, slowly stewed a pot of congee, and then wrapped several small steamed buns on the pot. After busy, prepared two small pickles, fried a simple. After looking at the time almost, carefully put the things into the heat preservation lunch box and ran out with the lunch box. Chapter 1820 "Well, miss? Do you stop eating when you''re done? " The cook''s aunt couldn''t help speaking. "No ~" GU Xiangsi drove straight to Su Jincheng''s home. I went upstairs and quietly opened the door. Fortunately, the door lock didn''t change. Put breakfast on the table, Gu Xiangsi is a little absent-minded. I didn''t know how troublesome it was to prepare those exquisite and rich breakfast until I did it myself. But he never said anything, even if she did not eat, put the breakfast can not eat. He never scolded her. Gently out of the tone, not to let themselves sink in memory. Gu Xiangsi took a note to think about it and wrote a few words simply: Good morning. After I finished, I drew a little sun in the back. However, after reading his handwriting, he was afraid that he would not eat it if he knew it was his own gift, so he threw it away as a group. But in a second thought, he didn''t have to think about it and knew it must be from her. After all, no one else seems to have the key to the house except her. Because of a note, Gu Xiangsi tangled for a long time. Finally, I took out a note again and wrote down a few words. Waiting for no more entanglement, she heard the sound of washing in the bedroom, and left in a low voice. * when Su Jincheng came out of her bedroom, she saw the breakfast on the table a little distracted. Slowly went to the table to have a look, picked up a pink note. There was a line on it: I''m sorry. There is also a small crying face at the end of the word, which looks very pitiful. Su Jincheng sat at the table and tasted it. The temperature is just right. Gu Xiangsi has been playing drums since he left. I don''t know if he will eat his own food. But she thought, no matter whether he ate or not, as long as she could get into his house, she would always do it for him. The next day, Gu Xiangsi sneaks into Su Jincheng''s home early again and prepares breakfast. But after putting it away, I didn''t see yesterday''s lunch box. For fear of too much movement, she did not dare to make too much publicity. Had to leave in a hurry. After su Jincheng got up, she saw that there was still a table of breakfast on the table. Today is different from yesterday. It''s two sandwiches and a cup of hot milk, with a small plate of nuts and a few strawberries. It looks very pleasant. He picked up the note and looked at it. Above is still a line of small words: sorry, I was wrong. The words were a few more than yesterday, followed by a cry expression. After putting down the note, Su Jincheng sat down and began to eat breakfast. Until the third day, Gu Xiangsi still can''t find the lunch box of the previous two days, can''t help but some big head. Did he eat with a lunch box? Why didn''t she know he had this habit? Or He hid the lunch box because he didn''t want her to go again. Gu Xiangsi can''t help but feel a little depressed. After coming out from Su Jincheng''s home, she went to the shopping mall directly. It was so early that the mall was not open. Finally, when the shopping mall opens, Gu Xiangsi directly kills the kitchen supplies area. After buying several new pots, he directly buys 30 heat preservation rice buckets, which makes the salesmen look stunned. You can''t even eat a bucket with me. Gu Xiangsi put the things into the trunk and began to figure out what to do tomorrow. Su Jincheng time is a little tight today, because of a sudden case, so I can''t take care of breakfast. Before leaving, I looked at the breakfast on the table. He turned back and put the breakfast back into the thermos lunch box and carried it directly to the scene of the crime. Today''s breakfast is small wonton with two pies. The note says: Good morning, Su dashai. After being crossed out, it was changed into a handsome boy''s character, and a little sun was painted behind it. Chapter 1821 After su Jincheng drove to the scene of the crime, lechuan and several of his subordinates soon came to report the situation to him. Su Jincheng checked the scene and found nothing. As the forensic medicine was investigating the scene, he got into the car and ate wonton with a thermos bucket. Lechuan opened the co driver''s door and got on Su Jincheng''s car. "It''s not summer yet. How can it be so hot?" he said Su Jincheng glanced at him and said, "you have fire in your mind." "I''m going to Wonton, it''s delicious Lechuan turned his head, and his sight fell on the heat preservation barrel in Su Jincheng''s hand. This was his life as a slave. He was called to work early in the morning and didn''t even eat a bite of rice. "Boss, that Do you have any leftovers? I''ll just have some leftovers. " Lechuan looked at it eagerly, only felt that the fragrance was uncontrollable to drill into his nose. Su Jin city is not urgent, light mouth: "left to say." Lechuan thinks it''s reasonable to talk about the case with Su Jincheng. After 20 minutes, Su Jincheng finally put down his chopsticks and stuffed the thermos pail to him. Lechuan was moved by a snot and a tear. He stretched out his hands and solemnly took over the heat preservation barrel. Can look down, in front of a black, almost fainted in the past. Don''t even mention a wonton skin, it''s that there is no soup left! Waiting for him to open the door, Su Jincheng has opened the car door and got off. Facing lechuan, he said, "the lunch box has been cleaned for me." Lechuan Too much, too much! He''s been waiting so long, it''s OK to leave him some soup. Lechuan full of resentment at the arms of the heat preservation bucket. Wait This heat preservation barrel Pink! There''s a little Disney Princess with golden hair on it. How could the boss use such a sultry thing? Women give them It''s definitely from a woman. * the next day, Gu Xiangsi got up again and sent a hot noodle soup in the early morning, with an egg and some pickles in it. When leaving the note, Gu Xiangsi drew a bloody arm and wrote: go to battle with wound and ask for praise ~ Su Jincheng put the note into a box and ate noodles before going to the police station. A whole month went by and the boxes were full of sticky notes. Gu Xiangsi bravely bought the second batch of heat preservation barrels are also very few, so that she began to doubt that Su Jincheng did not eat the rice she cooked, but threw it together with the bucket. But she had been squatting in the garbage can downstairs for two days, and she didn''t see any thermos. Until that day, Gu Xiangsi set the breakfast and peeked at the closed bedroom door several times. After a month, she was bold. There was no panic at the beginning. He crept to the bedroom door and listened to it. Hesitated for a few seconds, Gu Xiangsi forged a door, and then took his shoes to hide in the second bedroom. She wanted to see if he had eaten with the bucket. Holding the breath, Gu Xiangsi hides in the side gap of the bookshelf, plus the curtain shielding, she estimated that he did not deliberately look, should not find. Standing up against the wall, I waited for about 20 minutes. The bedroom door was opened. Gu Xiangsi holds her breath and stealthily pokes out a little head from the side of the curtain and looks at the living room. Because of the angle, she can only see half of it. Su Jincheng, wearing a set of beige household clothes, walked past the door of the second bedroom. Gu Xiangsi stretched her head and stood on tiptoe, trying to see a larger angle. But not a few seconds, he turned back to the bedroom, startled her quickly back, out of a cold sweat. Chapter 1822 A few minutes later, Gu Xiangsi caught sight of him changing clothes and coming out. His casual shirt and trousers flashed past the door. Before she could even see that he was fat and thin. Unable to see the direction of the restaurant, Gu Xiangsi had to listen up. What she does today is fried dumplings and vegetable porridge. How much does it make a little noise? Gu Xiangsi is thinking about it. After a few seconds, he suddenly hears the sound of closing the door. She was stupefied, a little doubt whether Su Jincheng found himself. After waiting for two minutes, he came out from behind the curtains and quietly went to the bedroom door and looked out. The room was empty, and his shoes on the shoe cabinet were missing. It was obvious that he had left. Gu Xiangsi is relieved and comes out of the bedroom. As a result, I saw that the breakfast table was not moved at all, just what it looked like, and now it is still what it looks like. Gu Xiangsi''s eyes are sour, grabs the stool and sits in front of the table. Looking at oneself busy all morning breakfast, the psychology is sour again rise. It''s so sad that the hard work has been ignored. How hard should he have been psychologically. With red eyes, Gu Xiangsi picked up the spoon and ate it himself. He won''t eat her. After a busy morning, she hasn''t even had a drink. But eat to eat, tears flow down. * when Su Jincheng came back from the door, she saw Gu Xiangsi sitting at the table with dumplings in her mouth and tears on her face. He was slightly surprised. He thought she was leaving after breakfast, as usual. Unexpectedly, he went downstairs to get a document and came back to see this scene. Hearing the sound of opening the door, Gu Xiangsi is also confused. Looking at the man who came in with the document, he forgot to respond. Four eyes relative, Gu Xiangsi''s throat moved, and swallowed half of the dumplings that had not yet had time to chew. Su Jincheng changed her shoes and came to the table and said slowly, "Miss Gu." Gu Xiangsi is stiff. It''s over It''s a shame. She She she really thought he was gone! How did he come back? Su Jincheng stood at the table, looked at the half eaten breakfast on the table, and said slowly, "I don''t know when you still have the habit of stealing from other people''s houses." Gu Xiangsi raised his eyes with water mist and looked at him pitifully. He, he, he, he didn''t know Did you cook this meal yourself? Su Jincheng''s sight swept lightly from her face: "breaking into private houses, stealing other people''s property, Miss Gu, I think..." Hearing his words, Gu Xiangsi quickly got up and explained, "I just Ah, I feel dizzy. " Gu Xiangsi with the body, legs will be a soft, a hand on the forehead, especially artificial pour into the arms of Su Jin city. Don''t pretend dizzy at this time. Are you waiting for tea in the bureau? But I hope he won''t be so ruthless This is a marble floor! If he doesn''t care about her, she thinks her front teeth will probably break. The soft body suddenly leaned over, with a faint aroma. Su Jincheng subconsciously reached out to catch her, one hand fell on her waist and took her into his arms. Gu Xiangsi closed her eyes tightly, and her lips curled up a little. She knew that he was still reluctant. Su Jin City eyes light color, skimming Gu Acacia face still hanging tears, no voice. A few seconds later, I picked her up and put her on the bed. After that, she turned to the restaurant and ate all her leftovers before leaving. Chapter 1823 Gu Xiangsi has been lying in bed, dressing and sleeping Oh, no, dizzy. After hearing the sound of opening the door, he stood up and went out for a circle. All the dishes and chopsticks for breakfast have been washed, and the bucket is gone again. This meeting he is not at home, she inside and outside to turn several times, Leng is not found to see a heat preservation bucket, Gu Xiangsi feels that there is a big nod. If you can''t find it, you can''t find it. Looking around the familiar house, Gu Xiangsi is a little reluctant to leave. I found his shirt from the closet, took a bath and changed clothes. Then I climbed into his bed and began to sleep. You know, this time she can be called conscientious. Every day at more than four o''clock, I get up to make breakfast, and then send it all the way here. Quilt with his unique fragrance, not soft. Gu Xiangsi rolled on the bed and giggled. He must still care about her. * after waking up, Gu Xiangsi cleaned up the room inside and outside before leaving. Before leaving, she returned her itching hand, and could not help but leave a note: the snail girl has been here (*? ¨Œ?). After su Jincheng came back, looking at the note she left behind, she had a smile on her eyes. Turn around and put the note into the storage box, then went to the study. Just sit down, mobile phone will come in a text message. Short message is Gu Xiangsi, Su Jincheng did not rush to open, but first changed the original note of Acacia into a snail girl. Wait until it''s changed, just click on the SMS. [officer Su, I''m very sorry for stealing your breakfast today. In order to express my apology, I decided to provide free meal service tomorrow. What would you like to eat? ] GU Xiangsi holds her mobile phone in her arms. I don''t know if he will return his message. I waited for nearly an hour and didn''t wait for a reply. Gu Xiangsi couldn''t help but send a poor expression in the past. Su Jincheng here has just finished taking a bath, and then received a text message. Put down your cell phone and continue to study yesterday''s case. A few minutes later, he couldn''t help but pick up the phone and reply with two words: "wonton. ] GU Xiangsi jumped up from the bed and screamed in the room. Zi Xi pushed open the door, leaning against the door to look at her helplessly: "Miss Gu, be more reserved." "What''s reserved? Be reserved. If you''re reserved, you won''t have a father." Zixi said: "no matter what happens, he will always be my father. But you don''t have to. Mr. Su may change his wife "You have no conscience. How can you always turn your elbow out?" Gu Xiangsi is looking at her daughter who is growing up in one hand. Zi Xi was holding a doll, wearing a pink pajamas, with hair spread over her head, and climbed to bed. She pointed to Gu Xiangsi and hooked her fingers: "do you want me to help you?" Gu Xiangsi closed the door and climbed into bed: "say it, what do you want?" Zi Xi picked eyebrow way: "next door moved a new neighbor." Gu Xiangsi nods, do not know what medicine she sells in gourd. Yes, the next door seems to have moved to a new neighbor last month, but she devoted herself to Su Jincheng. She usually nodded to say hello when she met, but she didn''t pay much attention to it. "Can you go to the neighbors and ask him to send me and Xiaomu to school in the morning and pick me up and go home in the evening." The sound of the milk''s airway. Gu Xiangsi reacted for a while, or did not understand what Zi Xi wanted to do? Zi Xi can''t help but say: "little wooden father is very busy." Chapter 1824 "What do you think?" Gu Xiangsi asked, squinting her eyes. Zi Xi rushed into Gu Xiangsi''s arms and whispered in her ear: "brother Xiaomu is so handsome, Xi Xi likes him." Gu Xiangsi left a few black lines on her head: "good, you First grade kids, you know you like it. " Zi Xi picked up his eyebrows and said, "Xi Xi has seen him in kindergarten before." Looking at the dancing daughter, Gu Xiangsi has some headache. I know how many people will be harmed when I grow up. I''m a villain. But the kid next door? What''s it like? Well It seems that I have some impression. White and tender little Zhengtai, it seems very cute. But the child seems a little lonely, looks inexplicably heartbreaking. Gu Xiang thought, if Zixi likes to play with him, it''s good. Kids, they''re so small. "OK, OK. Tomorrow I''ll go to my neighbor and say," come on, how can I chase my dad? " Gu Xiangsi sold her daughter without being polite. Zi Xi laughs to bend an eye, blink an eye, small voice way: "then you will know." Gu Xiangsi "Do you say it or not? Believe it or not, I''ll beat you up?" Gu Xiangsi is short of breath. However, Zi Xi used his small buttocks to face her, yawned and said, "go to sleep, and make breakfast tomorrow." Gu Xiangsi The next day, Gu Xiangsi got up early and went all the way to deliver wonton. However, what is different today is that she did not leave after she arrived. When Su Jincheng came out of her bedroom, her cool sight fell on her face. Gu Xiangsi said sincerely: "I didn''t have time to eat in the morning. Can I take some more to eat with you?" Su Jincheng opened the bucket, took out the wonton and poured it into the bowl. He said faintly, "if you want to make a meal, you have to eat half of it." "My stomach is very small Three is enough. " Gu Xiangsi raised his finger and made a comparison of three. Shentemo only cares how much to eat. She just wants to eat with him. See Su Jincheng silent, Gu Xiangsi take back his fingers: "two also OK In fact, I can eat both of them His eyes were still cool. Gu Xiangsi swallowed his mouth and took a finger: "one is OK. Or You can leave me some soup. I don''t have a good appetite in the morning Su Jincheng finally opened his mouth and said slowly, "I have a good appetite." "Ah?" After that, without waiting for Gu Xiangsi''s reaction, he took a pair of chopsticks and began to eat it. He did not really care about Gu Xiangsi. Gu Xiangsi bit her lip. Is this man or not a man? How can you be so disrespectful! Give her two to die After that, Gu Xiangsi turns to the kitchen and takes a pair of chopsticks and bowls. There is a saying how to say, do it yourself. After coming back, she directly sat next to Su Jincheng and looked at his side face. Seeing that he didn''t pay attention to himself, she stretched out her chopsticks and went to grab it from his bowl. But when a wonton was caught, Su Jincheng''s chopsticks were pressed down. Cold looking at her, eyes cold thin. Gu Xiangsi didn''t have a bit of advice, take back chopsticks, swallow mouth saliva, murmured in a low voice: "so protect food..." Su Jincheng didn''t pay attention to her, but she didn''t leave her at all. It was not until he planned to go to the police station that Gu Xiangsi followed him. Su Jincheng also didn''t talk nonsense with her, and went directly to her car. Gu Xiangsi stood by his car, squinted, ran to him, and went directly to the co driver''s seat: "officer Su, my tire seems to burst, can you please drive me home on the way." Su Jincheng looked at her and said nothing. Gu Xiangsi said pitifully, "please." Su Jincheng slowly opened his mouth, and his voice was faint: "I don''t seem to be on my way." Chapter 1825 Gu Xiangsi looked at him with disgust, and then said, "can you ask officer Su to send me a special trip?" Su Jincheng looked at his watch and said slowly, "it seems that I can''t Gu Xiangsi bit the lip flap, and her eyes were red. She tied the seat belt directly and closed her eyes and said, "I''m asleep. You can do it yourself." He began to pretend to sleep without saying a word. Su Jincheng''s afterglow glanced over her face, bent her lips and started the car. After the car drove a distance, Gu Xiangsi did not install it. He got up and said, "you say you are a man, how can I have to use strong?" Su Jincheng ignored her and focused on driving. Gu Xiangsi is not discouraged, one hand dragging his cheek, staring at his side face recklessly. I didn''t see what skin care products he used. How could his skin be so good? However, as soon as I saw him always some pale face, Gu Xiangsi''s eyes became dark. She remembered that he was not like this before. At that time, the body seems to have a taste of sunshine, although the speech is very few, but it is a very clear and clean youth. Where like now, the body is not as good as before, people are more and more invisible. But it''s beautiful. It''s like a person coming out of a painting. Gu Xiangsi stares at him for a while and says, "officer Su, I think I''m in poor health Why don''t you take me to exercise Su Jincheng glanced at her lightly and said slowly, "I don''t think you are poor in body, but poor in brain." Gu Xiangsi said with a smile: "yes, my brain is poor. Officer Su, you can save me." Su Jincheng ignored her, but directly drove the car to the hospital. Gu Xiangsi followed him to get out of the car, walked beside him and mumbled: "you didn''t go to the police station? What are you doing in the hospital Su Jincheng is still silent, went to the laboratory to get a report. In the case of yesterday, some tests in the Bureau could not be done, so they were sent to the hospital, so he stopped by to collect them. After taking the report, Su Jincheng turned to the Department of brain medicine. Gu Xiangsi said with him: "you are really busy as a police day. You have to deal with the living, the dead and the sick." Su Jincheng ignored her and found a familiar doctor directly. Gu Xiangsi stood beside him and looked at the doctor. The doctor was a man about fifty years old, with gray hair, old-fashioned glasses, and a white coat. Some of them were old-fashioned scholars. "Officer Su, how did you get here?" The doctor rose to speak. "Take a look at your brain." Su Jincheng speaks with warm voice. Having said that, the doctor''s eyes then turned to his side Pang Mingyan''s woman, looked up and down. But at the moment, Gu Xiangsi obviously didn''t realize what, was looking up at the doctor''s introduction pasted on the wall. After the doctor looked up and down, he took off his glasses and hung them on the bridge of his nose. He looked at Su Jincheng and said, "so beautiful, my brain is broken?" "Well, see if there''s any help." Su Jincheng looks the same. After the doctor was affirmed, he looked at Gu Xiangsi with regret, sighed and shook his head. Gu Xiangsi happened to turn her head. She was afraid of what taboo they had just now, so she was a little far away from them and didn''t hear what they said. This will look at the doctor''s eyes, always feel strange. She stood by Su Jincheng slowly and said in a low voice, "this man Is that all right? " Su Jincheng curled her lips and did not make a sound. Gu Xiangsi''s uncle is open: "little girl, I''m not deaf." Chapter 1826 Gu Xiangsi laughed two times: "it''s very good. You can hear me in such a low voice." The doctor waved his hand, "OK, sit down." After that, he motioned to Gu Xiangsi to sit on the chair in front of him. Gu Xiangsi turned his head and looked at Su Jincheng and stretched out his finger to himself: "me?" "Who else could it be?" Asked the doctor. Gu Xiangsi is a little confused, but still obediently sits on the chair in front of the doctor. The doctor takes out a pile of cards and shows it to Gu Xiangsi. Gu Xiangsi looks at the above 16 + 20 =? A little confused. This is What do you mean? Turning around again, he saw that Su Jincheng had already turned around and left. The doctor sighed and said, "there''s something wrong with this brain. I can''t hide the fact that you can grow so big safely. I don''t think there''s anything wrong with it." Gu Xiangsi, this will finally reflect what the doctor''s words mean. "You mean I have a brain problem?" It is difficult to set up a channel for Acacia. The doctor, with a pen in his hand, looked at her and asked, "or is it me?" Gu Xiangsi was impatient and stood up and said, "my dear uncle, you are always not enough glasses. Do you think there is something wrong with your brain?" Words fall, wait for the doctor to speak again, turn to run out to chase Su Jincheng. This asshole! How could you bully her. She''s pissed off! Did not chase out a few steps, Gu Xiangsi saw his back and said in a hurry: "Su Jincheng, you are too much, even take me to see a brain doctor!" When they walked into the elevator, Su Jincheng stood beside her and said, "didn''t you let me save it?" Gu Xiangqi speechless, standing beside him, eyes wide. Out of the hospital, Gu Xiangsi did not get on his car, standing in front of the car: "I''m home." Su Jincheng lifted her eyes and glanced at her: "get on the bus." "No!" Gu Xiangsi looks at him with red eyes. Su Jincheng did not speak, and looked at her coldly. Gu Xiangsi gently let out a breath and got on the bus with no hope. "Seat belts." Su Jincheng warm voice. After fastening the seat belt, Gu Xiangsi didn''t say a word. Su Jincheng didn''t tease her again this time and sent her home directly. As soon as she got out of the car, Mrs. Gu met her. Looking at the far away car, he asked, "it seems that Jin Cheng sent you back?" Gu Xiangsi hung his head: "Mom, why is he so annoying?" Gu''s mother was stunned and then said with a smile, "I think he can cure you." * although Gu Xiangsi was frustrated repeatedly, she still went to deliver breakfast to Su Jincheng at dawn every day, just like beating chicken blood. It turns out that hard work pays off. She had gone from sneaking into his house to coming in and out of the house in a fair way. From even the soup can not mix, to now can barely share a cup of soup. Gu Xiangsi thinks this is also good. In a twinkling of an eye, it''s almost June 1. What kind of parent-child sports meeting is held in sunshine primary school. Parents are invited to participate in it and go to children''s day with their children. Zixi called Su Jincheng early and invited him to go with Gu Xiangsi. Su Jincheng looked at the time and did not refuse. After hanging up the phone, Zi Xi raised her eyebrows to Gu Xiangsi. "I''m proud of you." Gu Xiangsi plays with her pigtail. Zi Xi whispered: "Miss Gu, you should seize the opportunity." "What do you mean?" Zi Xi winked at her and didn''t answer. On the day of June 1, Zixi children wore a beautiful red skirt, white socks, small shoes, two pigtails, carrying a bag of snacks, and rushed out. Chapter 1827 Gu Xiangsi follows, wearing sunglasses. Feel like Well, today''s weather is very good, the sun is bright, the birds are singing and the flowers are fragrant, a scene of prosperity Well, I can''t make it up. Su Jincheng was waiting in front of the door early. When Zixi saw him, he rushed over: "Baba ~!" Su Jincheng caught her and picked her up. Zixi put his arm around his neck and said, "Xi Xi missed you so much. The heart that I miss you is broken..." Gu Xiangsi took a wink and flicked her skull: "who did you learn from?" Zi Xi turned his head to Gu Xiangsi and made a face, sticking out his little tongue. Gu Xiangsi is one of the first two big, think that probably the father and daughter are looking for her to collect debts. After getting on the bus, Zixi children can''t help but open a bag of snacks. Gu Xiangsi frowned and said, "I didn''t just eat rice. How can I start eating now?" Zixi children click on the potato chips: "because only eat to plug my mouth." Gu Xiangsi Gu Xiangsi pauses for a moment and silently returns the confiscated potato chips to her. Su Jincheng in the rearview mirror looking at a big and a small mother and daughter, can not help but bend the corner of her lips. "Baba, what are you laughing at Zi Xi suddenly opened his mouth. Su Jincheng Well, let her continue to eat. A family of three arrived at Sunshine primary school early. Due to the experience of kindergarten before, Gu Xiangsi chose the school and finally chose this noble primary school after Zixi started his first grade. Parents generally attach great importance to the education of their children, so most of the parents who can attend the activity are also here. At a glance, it was a sea of people. Parents wear anything, suits, sexy dresses, sports, casual. Gu Xiangsi and Su Jincheng wear a set of black sportswear. It looks like a couple''s clothes, which makes Gu Xiangsi happy for a long time. Two adults one left and one right holding Zixi''s hand, Zixi children feel that they are the happiest baby in the world. Walking towards the seat of class one a year, I met a parent wearing eight or nine centimeter high-heeled shoes. Gu Xiangsi couldn''t help but say, "can I participate in the sports meeting in this way?" Zi Xi opened his mouth to explain: "maybe she will take off her shoes then." After the group took their seats, the position was pretty good. At least there will be no sun, no sun. The stadium was decorated with colorful balloonists and colorful flags fluttering in the wind. There are also many children wearing various animal clothes, small skirts and small suits, occasionally running through the stands, as if there is something to perform. There were drums and cheerful music. As the breeze blows, Gu Xiangsi can''t help narrowing her eyes. How nice There is a feeling of returning to childhood. Su Jin city''s eyes also softened a bit, as if many years have not had such a pure and comfortable feeling. Soon, Gu Xiangsi near the location also sat parents, she found that it was the next door neighbor. But Xiaomu seems to have only dad, Ma Ma didn''t come. Well, it seems that she hasn''t seen a hostess in her neighbor''s house. As soon as he saw the quiet little Zhengtai, Zixi suddenly put out his head: "little wooden brother." Xiao Zhengtai looked up at her and didn''t speak. "Ma Ma I''m next to brother Kiki, OK Gu Xiangsi looked up at Su Jin city and said slowly, "good." Immediately, Gu Xiangsi and Zixi changed seats, and Su Jin city was next to each other, and the neighbor''s man also changed a position with little Zhengtai. Chapter 1828 "Brother Kobayashi, I brought your favorite peach." Say, Zi Xi then offer treasure like pull out a glass bowl from the bulging schoolbag, which is full of cut peaches. After tearing off the lid, Zi Xi handed over the bowl generously. Kiki looked at her and didn''t move. Zi Xi still strenuously held, as if he did not eat would not give up. After a long time, Xiao Zhengtai finally put a peach in his mouth with a toothpick. Zi Xi looked at him with a smile to eat the peach, and then milk voice milk way: "eat my peach, you will be my man, when you grow up, remember to marry me." Gu Xiangsi can''t help but help her forehead There''s no face to look up at Kobayashi. Before long, the class teacher of a year came. She was a beautiful woman about thirty years old. She looked very gentle. The head teacher clapped his hands, and then said in a warm voice, "today is children''s day. Thank you very much for taking time out of your busy schedule to support the activities held by our school. We believe that through this activity, we will be able to effectively promote the understanding and gratitude between parents and children and leave a deep memory for children." "We have a lot of sports today. Now I''ll talk about it, and then our parents can sign up for it." After that, the teacher began to talk about the project. There is a parent-child relay race with four pairs of parents and children in each class. The distance the child runs is very short, only 20 meters, but there is a simple arithmetic problem at the starting and ending points. The child can only run to the parents after he has worked out the answer, pass the baton to the parent, then the parent to the next child, and so on In addition, there are two people three feet, two people two feet, tug of war, you draw I guess and other projects. It can be said that there are many patterns. At the beginning, after the teacher announced the project, the parents were quite nervous and did not sign up very warmly. Simply, the teacher asked for advice and arranged it directly. Of course, there are always exceptions. For example, Zixi children. When the teacher announced the parent-child relay project, Zixi was the first to jump up: "I''ll take part in ~" "OK, Zixi and Zixi''s father are one." Su Jincheng Then, in the second item, when they were three feet, Zixi raised his hand again: "I''m going to take part in Baba and hemp." Su Jincheng Gu Xiangsi "This project needs an adult and a child," the teacher said with a smile Zi Xi milk voice milk airway: "but I Baba said that I am numb is also a child." Around a burst of good-natured laughter, Gu Xiangsi would like to bury his head under the ground, and his cheek was hot. How to sell parents? Su Zixi children dare to say second, no one dares to say first. When the teacher announced the project of two feet, Zixi held up the white tender hand again: "teacher, I''m going to take part in Baba and hemp." "The teacher said with a smile:" this is OK, this to parents with children together In the end, Gu didn''t know how many of these projects were. But she knew that as soon as the teacher announced the project, Su Zixi would be the first to sign up for her and Su Jincheng. Gu Xiangsi looked at Su Jincheng with his head askew and said in a low voice, "you have a good daughter." Su Jincheng looked at her, her eyes were light and said slowly, "well, how lovely." Gu Xiangsi I can''t live this life. Gu Xiangsi now feel that Zixi and Su Jincheng are probably in love, only she is a person who hates dogs. Chapter 1829 The sports meeting started soon, with a group of children Cheerleading in the middle of the playground. Then the tender voice sounded, and the host began to preside over the project. Gu Xiangsi is looking at it vigorously, Zixi in the side of the small mouth did not stop, a moment numb said, a little numb brother called, or is not stop eating snacks. But the sun is just right and the breeze is not dry. It is not noisy at all, but extremely harmonious. Soon, the parent-child relay race began. There are six year groups in primary school, so there are six rounds in total, starting from the one-year group. "Dad It''s time for us to go. " After being read to the name, Zi Xi put down the snacks in his hand and called Su Jincheng. "Yes." Su Jincheng responded and got up. Su Jincheng took Zixi''s hand and was about to go to check in. Zixi looked back at Jun Muze and said seriously, "brother wooden, you will cheer me on." Gu Xiangsi also turned to look at the small Zhengtai next door. The boy''s words are few, a bit gloomy, compared to the whole nagging daughter, it is simply quiet and heartbreaking. Jun Mu Ze looks at Zi Xi and doesn''t speak. Zi Xi ran forward a few steps again, widened his eyes and asked again: "brother wooden, don''t you give me fuel?" "Azer." The boy''s father spoke softly. Jun Mu Ze drooped his eyes and did not make a sound. Zi Xi tilted his head to think about it. He took the whistle off his neck and put it on the boy''s neck: "if you don''t like to shout, will you blow the whistle?" Jun Muze looked down at the whistle on his neck, light pink. "Xi Xi, it''s time to go." Su Jincheng warm voice to remind. "All right." Zi Xi nodded and waved to Jun Mu Ze. After Gu Xiangsi''s opening way: "Ma Ma, you have to give Baba oil, or Baba will be angry." Gu Xiangsi took a look at Su Jincheng, facing his warm and cool eyes, his face turned red involuntarily. "As long as you talk a lot, it depends on what you do wrong in arithmetic." Gu Xiangsi said softly. Zi Xi made a face at her and followed Su Jin Cheng. Before long, the parents and children of the one-year group were in their places. Su Zixi and Su Jincheng are the last of a class a year. With a shot, the whole playground was boiling. What can not resist the children''s most pure enthusiasm, and wanton flying youth. The children got up from their seats, and the teacher didn''t have too much restraint. Many parents have also stood up to start refueling, this moment, everyone''s emotions have been put into the game. Zi Xi glared at the big eyes, waiting at the junction, and hurriedly jumped all over the ground: "come on! come on. Auntie, hurry up The baton had been handed over to the first parent, and there was still some distance from her, so she yelled at the top of her voice. But in the end, the person is small, the voice is also small. It can''t go far. From a distance, it looks like a grasshopper hopping on the ground. It''s not cute. Soon, the hand over stick to the second child''s hand, is a little boy, the problem is done quickly, a little fat. After finishing, he ran to his father with short legs. The little guy ran very hard, and his legs had not stepped out, but he stood out for the majority of the time, which made him feel like a professional athlete. Soon, the baton will be handed over to the third parent''s hand, will be handed over to Zi Xi immediately. Gu Xiangsi''s heart also then raised, looking closely at the small figure on the playground. "Come on! Come on Zi Xi cried out. Chapter 1830 Now class one is in second. There are 14 classes in the whole year''s group, which are divided into two groups for the preliminary competition and then the final. Zi Xi''s children''s eyes were wide open. They were staring at the parents who were rushing towards them. They took the baton to their hands and immediately tore off the paper on the test board and began to do the test. It''s a subtraction, 60-35 =? after Zixi''s calculation, he immediately runs to Su Jincheng with the handover stick. Fortunately, the distance was very short, and soon the hand over stick was passed to Su Jincheng. But this meeting, the first parent has already started. "Baba, come on! Ma Ma is looking at you ~! " Zi Xi handed over the baton to Su Jincheng and yelled after him. Thanks to Su Jincheng''s good psychological quality, otherwise, I''m afraid that she will be staggered by this voice. When it was su Jincheng''s turn, she happened to run through the track under the seats of a class. The parents immediately beat the drum heavily, and the rhythm was fast. Many children and parents also stood up and called for cheers. Gu Xiangsi''s heart also jumps quickly, stands up and stares at the black figure tightly. Near Near The closer we got to the first place, the atmosphere seemed to be mobilized and the shouting was loud. "Su Jincheng, come on!" Gu Xiangsi can''t help crying out. Twenty meters Ten meters The closer we chase, the closer we can see that we will reach the end. A whistle, Su Jin city with a weak gap to break through the finish line, the entire team are boiling. Gu Xiangsi also showed a smile, turned to look at the side of the Jun Muze children, his mouth is still holding a whistle, small face choked red. And Su Zixi is also proud of the children can not stop showing off. "That''s my Baba ~!" "The handsome man who won the first place is my Baba ~!" "My Baba is really super handsome ~!" One side of the children''s eyes are also in the stars, discuss ask Zi Xi: "can we change Baba?" Zi Xi wrinkled his brows and refused to say: "this is not allowed." Some of the children lost: "my father is very fierce, angry like hippo." Zi Xi looked at him sympathetically, patted him on the shoulder and comforted him: "then you are really pathetic..." The child thought it was, and nodded. The scene gradually returned to calm, but Gu Xiangsi looked up, but saw Su Jin city surrounded by a lot of young women, one by one to send him water. Gu Xiangsi immediately grabbed a bottle of water and ran down. What age is it? High school students? How do you mean to be a good parent? All the way trotting to Su Jin City, looking at Su Jin city surrounded by several layers of women inside and outside, Gu Xiangsi squeezed, Leng was not crowded in. Standing outside the crowd, Gu Xiangqi''s teeth itch. He clenched the mineral water bottle in his hand, and then suddenly released his hand. He looked at Su Jincheng with a soft posture and said, "husband ~" although his posture is weak, his voice is not small at all. Sure enough, as soon as these two words came out, the women around Sujin city all stopped and turned to look at Gu Xiangsi. Gu Xiangsi immediately put on a pair of palace maiden posture, step by step to Su Jin City, the crowd gradually give way to a way. Gu Xiangsi handed Su Jincheng the water in her hand, and then she said shyly, "husband, I knew you were the best ~!" Su Jincheng''s eyes looked at her lightly, and her eyes were calm. Gu Xiangsi only felt that the hands raised by the water were sour. In front of so many people, if he said he didn''t know her, she would lose her face today. Chapter 1831 Time passed, Gu Xiangsi''s smile on his face was almost strained. Su Jincheng finally reached out and took the water in her hand. The women around him sighed, as if they were extremely sorry. Gu Xiangsi climbs along the pole, and immediately goes forward and takes Su Jincheng''s arm. As they walk back, Gu Xiangsi says: "husband, I think you just got super powerful. It''s like stepping on the wind and fire wheel." Su Jincheng glanced at her lightly and said slowly, "speak well." Gu Xiangsi flattened his mouth, immediately closed the posture, discontented: "how do you run so can attract bees and butterflies, these women are really, children are so big, how can they still so open." Su Jincheng glanced at her and listened to her chatter without saying a word. Zixi children aggrieved standing in the same place, looking at other people''s children are Baba Ma Ma led away, only her parents do not return to the farther and farther away, as if completely forget her existence. Ah It''s hard to live. Because no one claimed it, Zixi had to run back to the audience with his short legs. After hard come back, Zi Xi tired panting. Sitting beside Jun Muze, he said, "brother wooden, am I so poor. I don''t want to be a Baba or a hemp. " Jun Mu Ze looked at her, and then looked at Gu Xiangsi and Su Jincheng, hesitated for a moment, or nodded. Zi Xi immediately opened his mouth and said, "so you should be nice to me. Be nice to me, so Xi Xi is not a child that no one wants." The little girl, like a doll, looked at him with big, watery eyes. Jun Mu Ze''s ghosts and spirits ordered his head again. Zi Xi showed a big smile, seriously said: "I will also be good to you, I will be the best to you in the world." * before long, the project of two people and three feet began to be carried out at the same time. Because it is the parents with their children to carry out the 30 meter round trip, so it is actually some difficulty. After all, there is a lot of difference between the leg length of parents and children, and the pace will be much worse. It is really difficult to coordinate. In this round, Gu Xiangsi and Zixi participated together. Before going to the playground, Zixi also dragged Su Jincheng down. The referee tied the ankle for Zixi and Gu Xiangsi with red cloth strips. Gu Xiangsi and Zixi tried, which seemed a little difficult. "When I say one, you step on your right leg, when I say two, you step on your left leg, ok..." Gu Xiangsi said. Zi Xi nodded: "yes." Waiting for two people to stand on the starting line, Zixi turned his head and looked at Su Jincheng standing on the side of the runway and waved: "Baba, I''m here." Su Jincheng responded to her with a smile. Zi Xi shook his head and sighed: "if he is not my Baba, I will marry him when I grow up." Gu Xiangsi reached out and thumped her small head and looked up at Su Jin city. Men rarely wear a set of black clothes, but the good figure is still at a glance, less abstinence and cold breath, but more gentle and vitality. He is so quiet standing in the sun, as if it will shine. With a whistle, the game begins. Gu Xiangsi and Zi Xi start with legs. At the beginning, competitors fell to the ground. Gu Xiangsi and Zixi are still stable. Because Zixi''s legs are short, Gu Xiangsi adjusts his steps a lot. The journey of 30 meters is still smooth, but when we turn back, we need to turn around. In addition, the competitors nearby are fast and slow, and the cheering sound is constant. Gu Xiangsi and Zi Xi also disorderly set. One step didn''t step right, they all fell down, kneeling on the ground. Chapter 1832 "Ma Ma, you are stupid..." Zi Xi carried on the personal attack impolitely. "Su Zixi, I''ll tell you, you''ll be beaten if you talk like this again." Gu Xiangsi is sucking the air conditioner, and the pain is not good. Although it''s a rubber playground, it''s still painful to fall so hard. The leg of the trousers was pulled upward. The skin on the knee was abraded and some blood was exuded. It was not serious. Su Jincheng saw this scene and frowned. "How about it?" he said in a deep voice Gu Xiangsi shrouded in his shadow, raised his head and looked at him pitifully: "good pain My leg seems to be broken... " Su Jincheng wrung her eyebrows, half squatted down to untie the rope on their feet and held her up directly. There was a burst of screaming and shouting around. Gu Xiangsi Leng Leng Leng, some blush, just realize that there will be so many people watching. Immediately buried his face in Su Jin Cheng''s arms, a little embarrassed. Su Zixi looked at a scene numbly Zi Xi looked down at his rubbed broken palm and sucked his nose hard, so that the tears did not fall down. Baba is a fake Baba. Ma Ma is a fake hemp. She is a poor little girl. At this time, Jun Muze ran to her panting and squatted down to look at her. "Little wood brother, I shed a lot of blood." Zi Xi with tears, pathetic mouth. Jun Mu Ze''s line of sight falls on her hand, really saw a little red. "To blow ~" Zi Xi stretched his hand in front of Jun Muze. Jun Mu Ze hesitated for a moment, gently blowing for her. After blowing, try to pull her up from the ground. "It hurts so much My heart aches... " Zi Xi walked, while aggrieved Baba''s mouth. Jun Mu Ze walked by her side in silence, Zi Xi has been murmuring. Out of a few steps, Jun Muze suddenly stopped. Zi Xi turned his head and looked at him with tears in his eyes. He looked pitiful, especially distressing. Jun Muze turned out a sugar from his pocket and handed it to her. "What a beautiful candy." Zi Xi low voice exclaimed, did not forget to lift a hand to wipe a tear. Eat sugar, Zi Xi then forgot to fall this episode. Follow Jun Muze to the position of the auditorium together. As he walked, he said, "can you hold me? I''m afraid I''ll get lost. " Jun Mu Ze looked down at her little white and tender hand and held her gently. The two children went to the audience hand in hand. * on the other side, Su Jincheng hurriedly carried Gu Xiangsi to the infirmary. "Doctor." Su Jincheng opened her mouth in a deep voice and put Gu Xiangsi on the hospital bed. The school doctor came quickly and inquired about the situation. Su Jin City forehead seeps layer thin sweat: "leg seems to be broken." The school doctor immediately examined the bones, repeatedly confirmed several times, looked at Acacia, and looked at Su Jincheng. Gu Xiangsi buried her head on her knee and did not dare to look up. Su Jincheng finally seems to realize something. "Don''t worry, the leg is not broken, it''s just a little skin injury, disinfection is OK." The doctor opened his mouth with a smile. Gu Xiangsi''s ears were red. After that, Xiaoyi took cotton swab and Iodophor for Gu Xiangsi''s knee, and then pulled up the white curtain between the hospital beds. Gu Xiangsi slightly tilted his head and looked at the man standing beside him. Su Jin didn''t turn around to go outside. Gu Xiangsi was a little anxious and quickly got up and pulled him back. Gu Xiangsi hugged his neck tightly and refused to let him go. He whispered, "are you still angry with me?" Chapter 1833 Su Jin City Mou color light, slowly way: "Miss Gu, self-respect." Gu Xiangsi put his arms closer: "I''m not heavy." Su Jincheng has been half bow body, neck and she was dead to fall down, uncomfortable, looking at her again: "let go." "Then don''t go." Gu Xiangsi said. "Yes." Su Jincheng answers slowly. Gu Xiangsi goes further: "sit here with me." He looked at her coldly, but Gu Xiangsi directly went back: "otherwise we will consume." Su Jin City droops the Mou son, slowly way: "good." Smell speech, Gu Xiangsi this just let go. Su Jincheng was free, cut her collar and sat beside the bed looking at her. Gu Xiangsi but directly climbed up, straddled on his body, hands again tightly around his neck, whispered: "you don''t angry with me, OK?" Su Jincheng looked at her quietly. Gu Xiangsi bit his lips and his eyes were red: "I was wrong. I know I was wrong. Don''t ignore me, OK?" Su Jincheng still did not make a sound, the cold pupil reflected her figure, do not know what to think. Gu Xiangsi put her arms around his neck, leaned her face against his arms, and said in a soft voice, "if you are still angry, you can slap me in the face. Two are OK. You can get rid of your anger as much as you think, just don''t keep me cold like this again. " The woman in his arms was fragrant and soft, hanging on him like an octopus, and not at all at ease. Su Jincheng a hand falls on her waist, drooping eyes light voice way: "go down first." "I don''t want to..." Gu Xiangsi''s voice all took to wipe the cry cavity, not only does not go down, but hugs him more tightly. His hair was scattered in the middle of his neck, and it was itchy. Su Jincheng''s larynx moved and said again, "go down." Gu Xiangsi shakes his head, and subconsciously clamps his legs. Su Jincheng only felt that the woman''s soft and elastic small buttocks were rubbing against his legs, separated by a thin layer of cloth, which was particularly tormented. Gu Xiangsi did not realize that there was anything wrong, only when he did not want to pay attention to himself. "Kill me If you kill me, I won''t pester you, or I will pester you every day Gu Xiangsi choked her mouth. She didn''t want to go on like this. She didn''t want to leave him any more. Su Jincheng slowly opened her eyes, her cold eyes were stained with a touch of lust, such as undercurrent surging. "Gu Xiangsi, go down." His voice sounded colder and colder. Gu Xiangsi''s heart trembled slightly, but she didn''t dare to look up. Anyway, she just didn''t want to let go. She missed him, very much, especially. Even if I can see him every day, I still think about it every day. "Look up." Su Jincheng opened her mouth slowly and her voice was a little low. Gu Xiangsi hesitated for a moment, and finally slowly raised his head and looked at him carefully. Su Jincheng took her chin with her big hand, leaned forward slightly and kissed her fiercely. Gu Xiangsi was stunned for a long time, and his brain was blank. She didn''t come to her senses until she felt a pain in her lips. Immediately close your eyes and respond. Her lips and tongues tangled together, and she felt that her heartbeat was more intense than the drum outside, as if to fly out. Su Jincheng turned over and pressed her on the bed, leaving her lips a little, staring at the red face under her. Gu Xiangsi some shy, the lip is crystal clear, looking at him in a soft voice: "still come?" Chapter 1834 Su Jincheng slowly dropped her eyes and read a sentence of sin. Then he kisses her soft lips again. Gu Xiangsi also droops her eyes, just feel that the sky is sunny, the sun is warm, the flowers are fragrant, the world is beautiful. The air is more and more ambiguous, and the temperature is also rising. Both of them gasped heavily, but no one was willing to let go. It was not until a burst of children''s voice that he breathed heavily to let her go. Gu Xiangsi said softly: "it''s not suitable for children." "You know that." Su Jincheng spoke softly. Two people did not make a sound, two faces from the very close, close to feel each other''s warm breathing. "Go home?" Gu Xiangsi asked softly. Su Jincheng''s eyes have lust, low voice way: "not afraid to make you die and die." Gu Xiangsi''s cheek was hot and said in a soft voice, "I recognize it. Who let me owe you?" Su Jincheng gave a low smile and did not move. Gu Xiangsi knows why he didn''t move. He fell on her body and reacted badly. You can''t go out like this. Simply, Gu Xiangsi talked to him: "are you still angry?" "Later." Su Jin city slowly road. "Why?" Gu Xiangsi is puzzled. Su Jincheng looks at her not to speak, in the light eye color has the sentiment turbulent rush. Gu Xiangsi froze for a few seconds and finally reacts. "Hooligan, you!" Gu Xiangsi said in a low voice. Su Jincheng bent her lips and bowed her head in silence. Gu Xiangsi raised his hand and gently stroked his hair. He asked softly, "why don''t you say anything?" Su Jin City droops the Mou son slowly way: "many say useless." Gu Xiangsi''s heart and mouth ache, he is to eat how many bitter, just can say this kind of words. Most of all, no one to rely on, no one to trust, once humble to the dust, it will be so. Gu Xiangsi said softly: "I am very sad, I have been thinking that if you did not meet me, you will be happy in this life." In the best and most wanton years, he will surely grow up to be a favored one. "So, regret it?" Su Jincheng asked in a low voice. Gu Xiangsi Leng Leng Leng, originally thought this should be her to ask just right, did not expect it is from his mouth. Her eyes were sour, her fingers went through his hair and whispered, "I don''t regret it." "I''ve always been a selfish ghost. Even if you''ve been through ninety-one difficulties, I''d like you to come to me." Su Jincheng chuckled: "it''s very selfish." Gu Xiangsi said slowly, "but I will make it up to you." "How to compensate? I don''t want to spend the rest of my life. I don''t like you as a troublemaker. " Su Jincheng light road. Gu Xiangsi flat mouth: "you don''t worry, I don''t want to say that kind of sour teeth, I will give you a son, a baby, a football team." Su Jin city low laugh out a voice: "all generation Zi Xi like?" A mention of Su Zixi children, Gu acacia is also a headache. A su Zixi, she thinks that she has to live a few years, a football team Su Zixi? That picture She couldn''t think of it. "Let''s go." Su Jincheng got up from her body, pulled her wrist and went out. Gu Xiangsi staggers to keep up with him and laughs: "so urgent?" "If you are poor, you don''t have to go home." Su Jincheng light road. "Where are you going if you don''t go home?" Gu Xiangsi asked with a smile. "In the car." Gu Xiangsi shut her mouth The sky is bright and sunny. It''s in the car. Forget it. She doesn''t want to be in the paper tomorrow. Chapter 1835 After they left the infirmary together, Zixi children crawled out from under the table with red eyes, looked at their backs, flattened their mouths and wiped their eyes hard. Jun Muze also followed from under the table to climb out, silent and silent. Zi Xi climbed into bed and sat beside the bed, aggrieved: "Xi Xi Ming is very cute." "Why don''t you love Xi Xi Xi anymore..." "Xi Xi is so pitiful." "Xi Xi is so cute." ¡­¡­ Su Zixi gave full play to his ability to read fragmentary, and he mumbled for a long time. Xu felt tired, licked his little mouth, turned his head and looked at Jun Muze, who had been silent all the time. He said pitifully, "brother wooden, do you want Xi Xi Xi too?" Jun Mu Ze looked at her and shook her head gently. The little Zhengtai who always cherished words like gold finally spat out two words: "No." Su Zixi broke his tears into a smile: "do you think Xi Xi is the most lovely in the world?" Jun Muze hesitated for a moment and nodded. Su Zixi children this will finally be happy, stretch out chubby little hand way: "we pull hook." Jun Mu Ze looks at that pink tender little finger, also stretched out own. Two small hands hang together and shake, Zi Xi said: "after the small wood elder brother is Xi Xi Xi''s, the small wood elder brother can only be Xi Xi Xi''s alone." Jun Muze thought about it and nodded. * on the other side, Gu Xiangsi has not forgotten her daughter after being pulled onto the car by Su Jincheng. "What about Zixi?" Su Jincheng light way: "to call a neighbor." Gu Xiangsi turned out the phone number and frowned: "but What to say? How can we have something to do with each other? It''s a little too coincident Su Jincheng glanced at her and said slowly, "I''m guilty of being a thief. I''m not very good at acting." Gu Xiangsi snorted and pressed the number: "give Xi Xi to the neighbor as a child''s daughter-in-law. She likes Xiaomu so much." "You have a big heart." After calling, Gu Xiangsi put down her heart. The car drove all the way to Su Jincheng''s home. As soon as he entered the door, Gu Xiangsi was pressed on the wall before his shoes could be taken off. The kiss comes one after another. He kissed her lips, neck and clavicle. The zipper of the sportswear is also opened, inside is a lace waist strap Very sexy. Gu Xiangsi side head light breath: "the shoe has not taken off." Su Jincheng directly picked her up, went to the bedroom, whispered: "today, but you delivered it yourself." Gu Xiangsi some whirling, fell on the bed and said: "I have delivered to the door so many times, you are not all blind." Su Jincheng did not say anything, and soon pulled her coat off. Gu Xiangsi, however, took advantage of his inattention, climbed down from the bed and hid in the bathroom: "I took a bath first. I had a lot of sweat in the morning." Su Jincheng looked at the closed bathroom door and closed her eyes. A few minutes later, he went to another bathroom and took a cold shower. When they came out again, they both calmed down a lot. stood on the ground with bare feet. He was wearing a T-shirt and two feet of red nail polish. He leaned over the door frame and looked at him softly. "Come back?" Su Jincheng got up from the sofa and went straight into the bedroom. Gu Xiangsi draws up the corners of her lips and follows her. Without two steps, the man was picked up by him. She chuckled and they fell on the bed. His kiss fell down again, surging to the extreme, Gu Xiangsi hugged his neck and responded. Chapter 1836 Two people crazy for a long time, their mobile phones have been ringing for a long time, no one. Gu Xiangsi was really tossed about by him, repeatedly begging for mercy. I don''t know if it''s a tight period of time, but his energy is not strong. "No more Ah No, Su Jincheng! " Gu Xiangsi pleaded in a hoarse voice, mixed with bursts of groans. Su Jincheng close to her body, gently contain her earlobe, low voice way: "Acacia, I am a man of hatred." Gu Xiangsi, with tears in her eyes, was paralyzed and unable to make any strength. "I was wrong Officer Su, I''ll make it up next time. " Gu Xiangsi makes a voice, and every word seems to have a tremolo. "How to make it up?" Su Jincheng gently kisses her clavicle and asks in a low voice. "Can you make up as much as you want?" Gu Xiangsi felt that he was going to die. He really couldn''t stand it. Su Jincheng drooped her eyes and thought and said slowly, "go to the car next time." Gu Xiangsi doesn''t care what he says. She just should do well whatever he says. Su Jincheng this just let her go, Gu Xiangsi gasped and shrunk in his arms, feeling his two legs are still shivering. Su Jincheng held her and did not speak. They enjoyed the rare silence. After a while, Gu Xiangsi whispered, "hold me tight." "No pain?" Su Jincheng asked. "No, I like the feeling that you hold me tightly. It''s warm and down-to-earth. It makes me feel that you care about me." Gu Xiangsi droops her eyes and whispers. Su Jincheng hugged her more tightly and said slowly, "I care very much." Finally heard him say care, Gu Acacia eyes some moist, light voice: "but you never said love me." Su Jincheng warm voice way: "I also did not say not to love." Gu Xiangsi bit the lip petal, discontented way: "which has such reason." Su Jincheng drooped her eyes and whispered, "you can''t say I don''t love you just because I didn''t stay, I didn''t have hysteria, and I didn''t go to get drunk like a madman." After thinking about it, Gu Xiang said in a low voice: "sure, you were calm like an animal at that time. Oh, no, the word animal shouldn''t be used. It''s like a machine. I thought You don''t care at all. " Su Jincheng said slowly: "everyone is different." "Were you sad then?" Gu Xiangsi asked. "Yes." He just answered softly. Gu Xiangsi raised his head, supported his elbow and looked at him: "how sad?" Su Jincheng thought about it and said, "it''s a little bit harder than you." "Why?" "Because you didn''t want me." Su Jincheng whispered. Gu Xiangsi''s eyes covered with a layer of water mist: "sorry, I just feel I can''t catch you. I don''t want to leave you at all. " "Can you hold it now?" Su Jin City Mou color light looks at her. She reached out and touched his eyes. His eyes seemed so cold that she could hardly remember what he had been like before. But she never found that when he looked at her, it was quiet and gentle. Gu Xiangsi curved her lips: "now I can''t catch it, but I''ve decided to hang it on you. Later, I''ll give you a leg pendant, which to follow." Su Jincheng chuckled and did not speak. Gu Xiangsi dropped her eyes and said, "I''ll be your heart in the next life. Don''t want to get rid of me again." "What a bully." Su Jincheng whispered. Gu Xiangsi curled up his lips and said in a soft voice, "I love you, I love you very much." Su Jincheng''s hand gently stroked her head and said slowly, "me too." Even if I don''t know how to love, I will learn how to love you. Chapter 1837 Two people are tired of crooked for a long time, until the sky is dim, Su Jincheng just carries Gu Xiangsi to climb up. In a hurry, they went to Gu Xiangsi''s home. At the moment, Zixi children and Jun Muze are sitting in the back seat of Jun Chengen''s car. Jun Muze has a small face and can be divided into two parts. Su Zixi is shaking his legs, humming songs, looking left and right for a while. He seems to be in a good mood. To Jun''s home, Zi Xi still did not want to go home consciously. Since the familiar with Jun Mu Ze went to the king''s house. Jun Chengen looked at the two children with gentle eyes and felt that his son was rare and not so gloomy. The little girl in the neighbor''s house is really lovely. I think the temperament of Muze will be improved in the future. Su Zixi followed Jun Muze into Jun''s house and looked around curiously. "Wow, how clean ~!" There are also many strange ornaments. Jun Chengen warm voice: "aze, you take Xi Xi to wash your hands, dad to cook." Jun Muze nodded and did not speak. Seeing this, Jun Chengen took off his clothes and went to the kitchen. Zi Xi began to visit around the room. Jun Mu Ze has been accompanied by her side, also did not open the mouth to introduce the meaning, always very quiet. Before long, Zixi stopped by a white Statue Ornament and looked curiously for a while with his big eyes full of water. He couldn''t help turning his head and saying, "brother wooden, why does she have no arms?" Jun Muze looked along her line of sight and was silent for a while, explaining, "she is Venus with broken arm." "Where''s her arm?" Zi Xi continued to ask. Jun Muze thought for a while, turned to the study and took a book out. The title of the book is "Venus with broken arm". Jun Muze handed the book to Su Zixi, who bowed his head and turned over several pages. Well, I don''t understand. Close the book and stop reading it. After putting the book aside, Zixi looked at it again in the room. He stopped on a circular shelf and looked at another statue on it in a daze. Jun Muze followed her eyes and explained, "this is Michelangelo''s David." Zi Xi turns his head, two braids of sheep''s horn slip across Jun Mu Ze''s face. She looked at him curiously and said seriously, "why doesn''t David wear clothes?" Not waiting for your response. Su Zixi said again, "why don''t I have a bird?" Jun Mu Ze''s ear is irresistible red, do not know how to explain. Zi Xi blinked an eye good strange way: "do you have a bird?" Jun Mu Ze subconsciously covered his pants, white face rose more red. "Why? You look so red. " Zi Xi did not understand the way. "I I don''t have one. " Jun Muze stammered open his mouth, turned and left, no longer pay attention to her. But Su Zixi has always been a small fighter with amazing fighting power. He said in a tender voice after Jun Muze: "brother wooden, can you show me your bird?" Jun Mu Ze at the foot of a stumbling, almost trip over the steps. Not waiting for Su Zixi to help him, he quickly got up. Zi Xi couldn''t catch up with him. He was aggrieved and flattened his small mouth. He simply did not chase him. He sat down on the steps, leaning his cerebellar bag and supporting his cheek. He looked very distressed. Jun Muze walked out a few steps, did not hear the movement behind him, turned his head to have a look. After hesitating for a while, he slowly stepped forward and sat down beside her. Su Zixi held a small face and looked at him: "Hey, you are stingy." Jun Mu Ze''s small ears were still red and stammered: "I I don''t have one. " Chapter 1838 "Can you show me your bird?" Zi Xi continued to ask. "No No Jun Muze was stiff again. Zi Xi looked at him pitifully: "you clearly promised me to be good to me all my life, and sure enough, men are liars." Jun Mu Ze''s small face rose red, unable to speak. After a long standoff, Su Zixi still failed. Soon the doorbell rang. Jun Mu Ze ran downstairs to open the door, Zi Xi also followed. Outside was a girl in a white shirt, plaid skirt and stockings, with two cherries on her head and a pair of big glasses. She looked as if she was awake. "Azer, did you miss me?" As soon as the girl saw the gentleman Mu Ze who opened the door, she squatted down and picked him up and gave him a good kiss. Zi Xi looked up at her with her small head up, and her mouth opened into an OH font: "Wow, brother wooden. You are so beautiful... " Hearing her voice, the girl put her head out and explained with a smile, "I''m aze''s aunt. I''m Jun (three tones). "Well, Hello, my name is Xi Xi Xi." Zi Xi said hello with a smile. You can''t help but be adored by her, feel aze and this girl stand together, it is like a pair of Fuwa, really gratifying. Will Jun Mu Ze put down, Jun squatted down to ask Zi Xi: "you must be a little girl friend." "Well A girlfriend? " Zi Xi thought with his head askew. Jun looked at her with a smile. In his mind, he had already made up a novel about Lang riding bamboo horse and making green plum around the bed. If one day her book can be made into a TV series, let aze and Xi Xi play the childhood. Soon, the kitchen door was opened. Jun Chengen came out and said, "no class tomorrow?" "Today is not children''s day. I''m here to give aze a gift." Say, the gentleman took out a car from that rabbit ear knapsack, gave Jun Mu Ze. Then, Jun looked at Zixi and said, "Xi Xi, my aunt didn''t know you were here, so I didn''t prepare a gift for you. Can you forgive me?" "Yes, brother Koki is the best gift for Xi Xi." Zi Xi nodded, a pair of eyes smile curved into crescent. Your heart softened into a group, can''t help but ask Jun Chengen: "brother, who''s this little Lori, too cute." "Next door." "Well, I want to steal the kids next door." Jun had exclaimed. Soon after the meal was ready, Gu Xiangsi and Su Jincheng also arrived home. As soon as she entered the door, Gu''s mother looked at Su Jincheng, who came back with her, and then looked at the kissing marks on Gu Xiangsi''s neck. Her eyes showed a vague smile. After Gu Fu came out from inside, he was also slightly surprised for a moment. But in a flash, he found no Zi Xi. "Where is Zixi?" Gu''s father asked, Gu Xiangsi was a little confused: "not back." "No, I didn''t think the school was over." Mother Gu said eagerly. Gu''s father was also anxious: "where did you get Xi Xi? I''ll tell you Gu Xiangsi. If you dare to lose Xi Xi Xi to me, I can''t finish with you!" Su Jincheng warm voice way: "I go next door to ask." Gu Xiangsi nodded and was about to comfort Gu Changming. However, Gu Changming waved his hand and said in a deep voice: "you hurry to find it for me. If Xi Xi Xi can''t find it, you don''t have to come back." Gu Xiangsi Gu Xiangsi quietly turns around to keep up with Su Jincheng''s steps, and finally realizes what it''s like to be rejected by his parents. "Now this is my father''s lifeblood." Gu Xiangsi mumbles. Chapter 1839 After su Jincheng rang the doorbell next door, it was Jun who opened the door. Seeing Su Jincheng for a moment, he swallowed his mouth and was stunned for a long time: "you You''re kind of It''s so handsome. " "Thank you. I''m looking for Su Zixi. Is she in? " "In Yes The king side to get out of the way, Su Jin city rate advanced door, followed by Gu Xiangsi. Jun saw Gu Xiangsi for a moment, and swallowed his mouth water: "you How can you be so Good looking Gu Xiangsi couldn''t help but smile and looked up at the woman in front of her. Women should be in their early twenties, full of collagen. No makeup, wearing a pair of big black rimmed glasses, covering half of the face. But through the thick lens, but can see that pair of eyes is clear and transparent, especially good-looking, eyelashes are very black, roots are clear. Gu Xiangsi thinks that if she takes off her glasses and combs the bangs, she must be a perfect beauty. "You''re good-looking, too, the super nice one." Gu Xiangsi winked at her. Jun covered her chest and turned around. She felt that she needed to redefine her sexuality. After su Jincheng entered the door, he saw Zixi sitting on the dining table, holding chopsticks and spoons, wearing a bib, eating in full swing. Su Jincheng stepped forward, gently touched her head: "how not to go home." Zi Xi looked up at him and said, "because Zixi baby is so cute, uncle Jun and aunt Jun like me very much." Su Jincheng warm voice way: "Father also likes Xi Xi." Zi Xi''s old-fashioned sigh: "Dad only likes numbness." By Jun''s ambiguous gaze, Gu Xiangsi''s face was inexplicably red. He said softly, "Xi Xi, don''t talk nonsense." Who knows Su Jincheng but look at her, warm voice way: "not nonsense." Gu Xiangsi was stunned. In an instant, his face was even redder. He looked away from his eyes and looked at Zixi and said, "Zixi, hurry home after eating. My grandparents have been talking about you." Said, Gu Xiangsi and Su Jincheng with Jun Chengen and thank you, this first go back. Jun Chengen left them to eat together, but Su Jincheng declined. After they left, Su Zixi turned to look at Jun Muze, blinked his eyes, and said pitifully, "Xi Xi wants to sleep with brother Kobayashi." Jun Mu Ze Leng Leng, seems to be a bit tangled. Su Zixi see her hesitation, again way: "Xi Xi is very good, do not wet the bed." Jun Mu Ze hesitated to see to you Cheng en, Jun Cheng en also some big head. His family is a boy, naturally not afraid of what, but after all, Xi Xi is a girl, afraid it is not appropriate. "In this way, after dinner, you can ask Xi Xi''s parents. If they agree, you can." So it was settled. On the other side, Gu Xiangsi and Su Jincheng went back, and Gu''s father and mother talked about the situation. Only then did they put their heart down. After a meal, Gu Changming said to Su Jincheng: "Jincheng, come to my study." Gu Xiangsi did not care, sat on the sofa and watched TV. Gu''s mother sat beside her and said, "have you made up?" "Yes." Gu Xiangsi can''t help but smile on her face. Gu''s mother also followed with a smile, and then said in a low voice: "when do you hurry to remarry, I tell you, Jincheng this condition, this appearance, staring at his wolves and tigers can be many, you do not know how to cherish, sooner or later you regret." Referring to this, Gu Xiangsi bit his lip: "Mom, this is too shameless. He forced me to get the certificate last time. I don''t need to be so anxious to remarry now. " "You child, why don''t you care?" Mother Gu was obviously in a hurry. Chapter 1840 Gu Xiangsi stares at the TV and doesn''t make a sound. He is thinking about his own Xiaojiu. It''s not that she doesn''t want to remarry. She wants to hang on him all day long. But But now even children have been born. He doesn''t seem to have proposed yet. To say the least, she doesn''t mind if she asks or not. But at least a ring. Is it hard for her to buy the ring? Gu Xiangsi frowned and thought. Although she felt that she did not seem to belong to the reserved type of woman, but this life, the total should be reserved so once. Gu''s mother will continue to nag, Gu Xiangsi interrupts: "I know, mom, we are in love now, do not want to enter the grave of marriage so early." Gu''s mother slapped her leg angrily. Gu Xiangsi quickly took back her leg: "I don''t know who was against it. Now it''s OK. He''s his own. I''ve picked it up." "You son of a bitch, I won''t tell you. I went to Jincheng and said, "what do you think your father is nagging about? It''s been more than an hour." Gu''s mother got up and said. Listening to this, Gu Xiangsi didn''t care at the beginning. But in a flash, her mother was going to knock Su Jincheng to propose. Gu Xiangsi quickly got up and grabbed her arm: "my mother, don''t worry about it." "If you tell me how many years you''ve been struggling with, can I not worry about it?" "Yes, yes, I will let you have a big grandson next year, so that you can enjoy your grandchildren and enjoy your life." Gu Xiangsi whispers. After a while, Su Jincheng and Gu Changming finally came out of the study. They began to play chess on the tea table in the living room. Gu''s mother makes a pot of tea for them. Gu Xiangsi sits next to them and eats melon seeds. Under the warm light, a warm and harmonious, with a touch of warmth. After a while, Su Zixi came back with Jun Muze. "Ma Ma, I want to sleep with brother numb." Zi Xi stands in front of Gu Xiangsi and opens his mouth. Gu Acacia Leng Leng Leng: "no, Xi Xi you are a girl, can''t sleep with boys." "Why can Ma Ma sleep with Baba?" Zi Xi discontented to ask. Gu Xiangsi was asked. Su Jincheng said: "because father and mother are adults." "Will Xi Xi Xi be able to sleep with brother Kiki when he grows up?" Su Zixi continued to ask. This time, Su Jincheng was also asked speechless. "Is it, Baba?" Su Zixi didn''t get the answer and asked. Su Jincheng was silent for a few seconds and said again, "no way." Zi Xi wrinkled the small eyebrow of delicate frown: "why?" "Because Xi Xi can only sleep with her husband. " Su Jincheng was silent for a long time and spoke slowly. Su Zixi immediately turned his head and looked at Jun Muze, with a serious face: "brother Xiaomu, are you willing to be Xi Xi''s husband?" Small is too a face to nod seriously: "I am willing to." Gu Xiangsi Su Jincheng Gu Xiangsi can''t help but help her forehead. This is what she set for herself. When she was a child, she probably wasn''t so difficult. Gu Xiangsi now feels that she really does not worry that the traffickers will sell Su Zixi''s children. She only worried about whether the traffickers would be sold by Zixi. After the negotiation failed, Gu Changming finally said, "don''t Xi Xi want to accompany my grandfather? My grandfather has been waiting for Xi Xi all day, and I really want Xi Xi Xi. " "Does grandfather want to tell me bedtime stories?" Gu Zixi asked. Gu Changming nodded happily: "yes, if Zixi goes to sleep with Xiaomu, he won''t hear the story told by grandfather." Gu Zixi nodded and took Jun Muze''s small hand and said, "let''s ask Uncle Jun whether you can come to my house and sleep with me, so that we can listen to the story of my grandfather." Gu Changming is also stunned. Why doesn''t the child follow the script Chapter 1841 After the two people made up, Gu Xiangsi didn''t move back, but let Su Jincheng move directly into Gu''s house. On the one hand, it''s better to walk away from the police station. On the other hand, it''s more convenient to have parents take care of Zixi. After Gu Changming had no prejudice against Su Jincheng, he liked him very much. I always like to talk with him about big and small matters. Su Jincheng, as always, is gentle and elegant, which makes people like it. That night, because of a sudden homicide. Su Jincheng gets up in a hurry, with a light movement. But Gu Xiangsi didn''t sleep well enough, or woke up, and said dimly, "there are cases again?" "Well, you go to bed first." Su Jincheng spoke softly. "Take care of your safety." Gu Xiangsi got up and ordered. "Good." Watching him leave, Gu Xiangsi leaned on the head of the bed, one hand on his stomach, no sleep. She has a bad appetite these two days and is often confused. I often feel sick when I eat. Gu Xiangsi takes out the mobile phone and turns over the calendar to calculate the date. It seems that she hasn''t come to the physiological period for nearly two months. Can she have it? Thinking like this, Gu Xiangsi is not sure. After Gu Changming''s accident, she was in a bad mood and her work and rest were irregular, which led to the irregular physiological period of the previous period, which often delayed for a long time. I don''t know if this time Gu Xiang thought that he would accompany her to the hospital for a check-up. After thinking for a long time, Gu Xiangsi gradually fell asleep. The next morning. Su Jin city has not come back, Gu Xiangsi is already used to it. He was busiest in the two days when the crime happened. After all, he also paid attention to the best timeliness in solving cases. "Good morning, Xi Xi." Gu Xiangsi washes and washes well. From upstairs, Su Zixi has already sat at the table and has breakfast. "Good morning, Ma Ma." Zi Xi said hello. Gu Xiangsi and his parents said hello, this just sat at the table to eat breakfast. Now she is able to make breakfast, but Su Jincheng did not use her to do it. If he was, he would prepare breakfast with his aunt in the morning, so that now even his cooking Auntie praised him and always asked him for a recipe for cooking. Today''s breakfast should be prepared by my aunt, both Chinese and western. Because many people are afraid that everyone''s taste is different, she often prepares more. "What does Miss eat?" Asked the servant in a warm voice. Gu Xiang thought: "want a fried egg, and then a bowl of porridge." Soon, the servant will bring up the breakfast, but Gu Xiangsi can''t raise his appetite. Pick up the spoon has not eaten, just look at, Gu Xiangsi then feel the stomach pan acid water, a burst of nausea. Put down the chopsticks and ran to the toilet to retch. Gu''s mother, who is coming out of the kitchen, is stunned. Gu Changming''s eyes are also removed from the newspaper and fall on Gu Xiangsi''s back. They looked at each other, and Gu''s mother rushed after him. "What''s the matter with you? Do you have one? " Gu''s mother patted her back and asked. "I don''t know. I''m going to have an examination in the morning." Gu Xiangsi said. "Be careful, then, and don''t be careless." Mother Gu said. "Yes." With this saying, Gu Xiangsi can''t help but produce expectation. Can''t it be true? But it''s also She and Su Jincheng do most of the time is very casual, he also think of wearing when they will wear a small umbrella, can not remember when they do not care. Think about how long it took to win a prize. In fact, the probability is not high. Chapter 1842 Gu Xiangsi didn''t eat anything and called Su Xiangwan directly. Zi Xi came to school and waved with her uneasily. Gu Xiangsi smiles at her to let her not worry. Ten o''clock in the morning. Su Xiangwan and Gu Xiangsi came to Rongchen''s hospital together. Looking at Su Xiangwan, who is fully armed, hat, mask and sunglasses, Gu Xiangwan can''t help but say: "forget that you are a star. You should ask Xiaoxiao to accompany me." "Xiaoxiao seems to have it too. You''d better take a rest." Su Xiangwan said. Gu Acacia Leng Leng Leng, immediately said: "all so fast, how can I fall behind everything?" Su Xiangwan chuckled and nodded her head: "it doesn''t matter, you can win in quantity." "Forget it. I''m afraid I''ll tire Su Jincheng to death." "Ha ha ha ha..." Together, they went to Rongchen''s office first. He seemed to have surgery, but he had not come back. Gu Xiangsi looked at Rongchen''s office and sighed: "I haven''t seen a doctor''s office so big. I don''t know if it''s a high-end apartment." Su Xiang came late many times, but he was used to it. "This hospital is for the family, but it''s not up to him." They sat on the sofa and waited for a while. Rong Chen came in wearing a white coat and pushed the door in. His face was still gold rimmed glasses, which had never changed for thousands of years. They looked warm and gentle, but they were different from Su Jincheng. Su Jin City, even if it is gentle, can give people the feeling is always cold. And Rong Chen''s gentleness makes people feel that he is black. "Who has it again?" Rong Chen''s line of sight swept a circle on two people''s bodies, and finally fell on Gu Xiangsi. "Well It''s like me. " Gu Xiangsi nods. Rong Chen took the landline on the desk and made two phone calls. Wen Sheng said, "let''s go and take you to check." The examination is quick, just waiting for the result. Fortunately, Rong Chen opened the back door, but he didn''t wait too long. After Rong Chen got the examination result, he confirmed it first, then handed it to Gu Xiangsi and said, "Congratulations, you are a mother again." Gu Xiangsi is distracted to look at the report in his hand, the canthus of his eyes are slightly wet. "Really Do you really have it? " Gu Xiangsi mumbles to herself. Rong Chen Wen Sheng said: "this time you can tell Su Jincheng personally." Gu Xiangsi heavily nodded, tears almost fell down. Yeah This time, she could tell him in person that he was going to be a father. No longer like the last time, she looked at the report alone, only panic and uneasiness, even his people could not be found. Will he be happy? Will he be happy knowing that he wants to be a father again? Will be as happy as she is. Su sighed to the evening, but also felt a burst of heartache. Keep the clouds open to see the moon, everything is finally over. In this life, brother and Acacia will be happy. "Late, I''m so happy." Gu Xiangsi choked. Su Xiangwan gently held her in his arms and said in a warm voice, "this time it''s not a stolen joy, it''s really your happiness. Later, my brother will accompany you to do the birth examination, will tell your baby a story, will learn to change his diaper, you will not be alone Gu Xiangsi''s tears finally fell uncontrollably. Yeah, this time, he was there. * after Gu Xiangsi went back, he didn''t rush to tell Su Jincheng the news. It happened that he had been very busy these two days, and he was always tired when he came back. Gu Xiang thought to give him a surprise, but has not found a suitable opportunity. Chapter 1843 In a twinkling of an eye, Gu Xiangsi''s birthday came. Su Jincheng asked for a day off. Gu Xiangsi laughed like a fool. They got up at noon. Su Jincheng took her to the mall to play around. When it was getting dark, she took her away. Gu Xiangsi takes his arm and is full of psychology. Due to the appointment of friends, they went straight to the reserved hotel box. By the time they arrived, half of them were already there. In the evening, Xiao Xiao, Mu Beiting, Si Mo Cheng, Rong Chen, Lu Xiao, Li mubai, Zhao Jingxiu, Su Zhiguo, Gu Changming and Gu''s mother all came. Children from several families are also here, getting together and running around like crazy. The whole private room is decorated with elegant pink white. The long table is full of pink roses. The candles on the candlestick are burning. There are several music boxes on the table. The boys and girls on the table are dancing and making a pleasant sound. There is a projector projected on the music box, the shadow of boys and girls is projected on the wall, alternating, particularly beautiful. There is a three-layer birthday cake on the long table. The boy is wearing a black coat and a scarf, and the girl is wearing a beige coat with her hair. Her head is tilted against his shoulder, which is very cute. Gu Xiangsi was a little surprised and said, "this It''s like us. " At first, she didn''t pay attention to it, but after a close look, she found that the two sugar flipping characters and she and Su Jincheng were seven or eight points alike. "How do you do it?" Gu Xiangsi asked in surprise. Su Jincheng warm voice: "there is a special master, give them photos, they will do it." "That''s great." Gu Xiangsi smiles and sighs. After a while, everyone arrived. All of a sudden, the lights in the box went out, leaving only the faint shadow of the candle. With the gentle music, Su Jincheng knelt on one knee. There is a round column of light enveloping him and Gu Xiangsi. He looks at Gu Xiangsi and says in a warm voice, "Acacia, will you marry me?" Gu Xiangsi lenglengleng looking at this scene, looking at the ring in front of him. He held a black ring box in his slender white hand. On the black velvet fabric, a simple octagonal diamond ring was shining. The box is very quiet, no one coax, but give them the most sincere blessing. Gu Xiangsi eyes wet, choked: "good." Su Jincheng showed a smile and got up to put the ring on her ring finger for her. Gu Xiangsi threw himself into his arms and choked: "when did you prepare it? I thought I couldn''t wait... " Su Jincheng hugged her and whispered, "it''s been a long time." It''s been a long time. Yeah. Only last time was she angry cruel, so will pull her first to get the card. Otherwise, he wanted to wait for Gu Changming''s business and proposed to her. Gu Xiangsi hugged him tightly and choked: "I''m so happy." "Be happy all the time." Su Jincheng drooped her eyes and whispered. There was a round of applause, and Su''s hands were red and could not stop. Mu Beiting took her a small hand and said, "what do you do so hard?" "Just feel like It''s not easy. " Su Xiangwan whispered. Mu Beiting said softly: "yes, love is hard won. Everyone should cherish it." Li Xiaoxiao leans on Si Mo Cheng''s arms and opens his mouth and says, "why don''t you fix a baby with Acacia? It''s so coincidental that we have a baby together." Si Mo City was silent for a few seconds and said in a deep voice, "I''ll talk about it later. This baby is estimated to be a daughter." Chapter 1844 Gu''s mother sighed and said to Gu Changming, "it''s finally settled to see them both. My heart is finally relieved." Gu Changming said: "our family owes too much to Jincheng. Please make up for it later." Su Zhiguo was also full of tears and did not speak. Rong Chen is still that kind of appearance, Li mubai stood on his side with a pair of peach blossom eyes, wanton: "Tut, other people''s sons and daughters are so old, you are not in a hurry." Rong Chen looked at him faintly, picked up the wine cup and drank: "if I am also married, what do you do?" Li mubai sneered: "do you get married or not and I have a half dime relationship?" Rong Chen was not anxious to open his mouth and said, "you have been waiting for me for so many years. How can I bear to abandon you?" Li mubai wrung his eyebrows and squinted at him. His lips were bright red and he said angrily, "you are so special. Don''t be really a gay! I tell you I''m not good at you. " Rong Chen bent his lips and laughed, and said slowly, "the feelings of this kind of thing, who said it is accurate." Li mubai felt a chill and got goose bumps. He has to stay away from him, don''t hold back for so many years, really psychopathic is not good? ¡­¡­ The party went crazy together, and almost all drank some wine at ten o''clock in the night. Gu Xiangsi and Su Jincheng did not drink. He has always been so calm and self-contained. But the whole process, he has been holding her hand, has not let go. Gu Xiangsi thinks that, for so many years, she has never been so happy, as if the whole world is her. Until Su Jincheng helped her to the car, Gu Xiangsi was still giggling, but the people who didn''t drink seemed to be drunk. Su Jincheng just planned to get on the bus. Yu Guang glimpsed a figure in the corner. Go up to the warm voice to Gu Xiangsi way: "I go shopping, you don''t run around." "Good." Gu Xiangsi nods. Su Jincheng turned and walked towards the dim corner. Zheng Lingyu stood there as if waiting for him. Su Jincheng looked at him coldly and did not make a sound. Zheng Lingyu self mockery way: "today is her birthday, in the past years I accompany her to spend together, but now she refused to answer my phone." Su Jincheng is still silent. Zheng Lingyu looked up at him and sneered, "what do you think you are on? Why is God so kind to you? " "Now you have everything, but I have nothing. Ha ha ha How ridiculous Zheng Lingyu''s eyes were red, and he obviously drank a lot of wine. "If you''re just talking about all this crap, I''m sorry." Su Jincheng spoke slowly. He has never been a self aggrieved person, and he does not like to complain, do not like to complain. Whether gain, loss, pain or joy. Want to pay, want to win, accept can not change, change do not want to bear. He and Zheng Lingyu have never been on the same path. Su Jincheng turns to leave. Zheng Lingyu stopped him and said, "Su Jincheng, you are on purpose, right?" Su Jin''s steps are slow. Zheng Lingyu said again: "you deliberately didn''t say about Gu Changming''s arrest and deliberately let Acacia misunderstand you. If you''re sure, I''ll get in the way. You just want to love and hate you and blame you. In this way, when the truth comes out, how much Acacia blames you, how much you regret. From now on, even if you kill people and set fire to them, she will believe you unconditionally, and she will only give you her heart and soul Am I right? " Su Jincheng did not respond, just slowly said: "from now on, I will accompany her every birthday." Chapter 1845 Words fall, Su Jincheng will leave. Zheng Lingyu laughed: "I lost I am lost. I am convinced that I believe it! Su Jincheng, you are really a master at scheming people''s hearts! Ha ha... " After su Jincheng got on the bus, Gu Xiangsi looked out and said, "how can I see you talking with someone?" Su Jincheng said slowly, "it''s Zheng Lingyu." Mention this, Gu Acacia Leng for a few seconds, look out the window that figure, canthus a little sour. Can not wait for her to think more, Su Jincheng then tightly clasped her chin, broke her face to himself, bowed his head and fiercely kissed her lips. Gu Xiangsi was stunned for a few seconds, and then closed his eyes gently. Put one hand around the back of his head and respond gently. I don''t know how long it took for Su Jincheng to release her slowly. The temperature inside the car rose sharply, and both of them gasped for breath, especially ambiguous. Gu Xiangsi hesitated for a moment and couldn''t help saying, "does he come to you?" "Yes." Su Jincheng just lightly should a, obviously don''t want to talk more. Gu Xiangsi was silent and did not ask again. No matter how good Zheng Lingyu had been to her, she could never forgive the harm he had caused to Su Jincheng. Those videos may be just the tip of the iceberg, and even today, she often dreams about them. Gu Xiangsi sighed and did not speak again. I won''t see you again. Perhaps doomed to failure. But if he was in trouble, she would still help him and save him. Su Jincheng looked at the car is not driving to the way home, can not help but say: "where is this going?" "You''ll know when you get there." Su Jincheng warm voice. Gu Xiang thought about it and didn''t speak. The lights outside the car are prosperous, and the whole city is noisy. At last she didn''t feel lonely anymore. It''s because he''s around. The car has been driving for about half an hour. It is a completely strange community. The community looks very high-end, and the management is very strict. Gu Xiangsi looks around in the car, and doesn''t know why he brought her here. "Where is this?" Gu Xiangsi can''t help but ask. Su Jincheng still did not answer. After driving for several minutes in the community, the car finally stopped in front of a foreign house. "Get out of the car." Su Jincheng speaks with warm voice. Gu Xiangsi looks at her suspiciously, but still responds to the voice. Su Jincheng firmly held her hand, took her into the elevator of the foreign house, pressed the floor. "Who are we going to?" Gu Xiangsi asked. "Well, someone who means a lot to me." Su Jincheng whispered. "But we didn''t buy any presents, and wouldn''t it be nice to visit so late?" Gu Xiangsi asked. "No Su Jincheng warm voice. Smell speech, Gu Xiangsi nodded, some stiff. Until out of the elevator, Su Jincheng suddenly stopped, turned to look at her, light eyes are full of gentle: "close your eyes." "Ah?" Gu Xiangsi is stunned. Su Jincheng gently kisses her forehead: "obedient." Gu Xiangsi''s face has no origin of red, but obediently follow. In this world, she was most afraid of his cold eyes when he looked at her, and could not resist his gentle breeze and drizzle. Su Jincheng''s big hand held her hand tightly. In the dark, Gu Xiangsi only felt very relieved. "Lift your feet." Su Jincheng led her to go, did not know how long, quietly reminded. Gu Xiangsi groped to raise her feet, as if she had crossed something. In the dark, the senses seem to be particularly sensitive. Chapter 1846 "Can you open it?" Gu Xiangsi realizes that he stops and asks. "Well, that''s OK." After being promised, Gu Xiangsi slowly opens her eyes. She stood in front of a huge French window, the floor is very high, it is estimated that there are more than 20 floors, at a glance, the star sky is very close, the whole city is at present. The night is prosperous, and you can see the lights on the river in the distance. "This is..." Gu Xiangsi lost his mind and turned his head to see Su Jincheng. After turning around, Gu Xiangsi realizes that he is in a room, which seems to be an ordinary residence in this community. The room is very warm and simple American style decoration, the room light is on, warm yellow halo, with gray sofa, wooden tea table and cabinet, simple and clean. Gu Xiangsi was attracted by the room and couldn''t help looking around. On the cupboard beside the wall, there are several photos of her and Zixi, smiling brightly. Su Jincheng saw her standing in front of the cupboard lost consciousness, gently hugged her from behind, did not speak. Gu Xiangsi looks to one side, the cabinet in the glass window is full of his police ranks and medals, but also mixed with many young trophies, witnessing the excellence of this man. Gu Xiangsi walks over, opens the cabinet and takes out the photo frame inside. In the picture frame is a 16-7-year-old boy, clean white shirt, particularly immature. "Why don''t you put this with me and Xi Xi''s?" Gu Xiangsi couldn''t help asking. "Don''t you think I look like Xi Xi Xi''s brother when I put this together?" Su Jincheng warm voice. Gu Xiangsi Leng Leng Leng, and then said with a smile: "it seems to be ah, then why don''t you choose a few photos when you are mature." Su Jin city stopped and said, "No Then, he explained, "I don''t take pictures when I''m an adult." Thinking of this, Gu Xiangsi is also stunned. Yes, he lived so hard at the beginning. How could he have the heart to take photos again. Gu Xiangsi looked up at him and said with a smile, "I have, I have a lot." With that, he turned out his mobile phone and found out the photo album to Su Jincheng. Su Jincheng some unexpected pick eyebrows, took the mobile phone to look up. Sure enough, the classified album was full of his own photos, and he didn''t know when she took them. Not only that, some also added cute rabbit ears, and even photos of themselves coming out of the bathroom without a coat on. Afraid that he deleted, Gu Xiangsi refused to show him again. He snatched the mobile phone back and said, "I won''t show you." Su Jincheng curled up her lips and hugged her behind her. However, she took out a very small box from her trouser pocket with the other hand, and handed it to her around her waist and said, "happy birthday." Gu Xiangsi: is this a birthday present "Yes." Gu Xiangsi is a little surprised. She reaches for the box and opens it slowly. The box is not big. There is a key in it. Gu Xiangsi was a little lost in his mind and said, "is this Su Jincheng whispered: "I want to give you a home, a home that belongs to us." Gu Xiangsi is sour in the corner of his eyes and looks around again. Therefore, everything here is arranged by him. Therefore, the person who is very important to him is her. That''s what he brought her here. "Thank you, Su Jincheng," she sobbed Su Jincheng didn''t make a sound, her eyes were gentle. With tears in her eyes, Gu Xiangsi looked up at him and said with a smile, "by the way, I forgot to tell you that you are going to be a father again." Su Jincheng micro Zheng, then flashed a joy: "really?" "Really." "I''ll always be with you this time." Su Jincheng eyes slightly sour, light voice. Gu Xiangsi looked at him with a smile: "OK, I will accompany you for the rest of my life." "Well, for the rest of my life." Chapter 1847 "Doctor, please help me to see Is this a mistake? " Jun ran after a doctor in a white coat with a test sheet in his hand. His eyes were shocked. The doctor stopped and took a look at the report in her hand. Then some regretful looked at the king and said: "ah, I''m sorry, it''s really late gastric cancer." You feel the world''s "Shua" is black. She turned around in a daze with the test sheet in her hand, and didn''t even know how she left. Gastric cancer advanced??? How could she be a thrifty young man with advanced gastric cancer? After you walked out of the hospital, you sat on a bench by the side of the road all afternoon. So, before her life starts, is it going to end like this? No way! She can''t be so depressed. She wants to make good use of her limited life. Jun took a taxi home, went into his room, took off his glasses, and put on a Burgundy one shoulder dress and high-heeled shoes. He turned out the curling stick, curled his hair, took off his glasses and painted a heavy make-up. She didn''t have a good time to enjoy her life Game over! Jun looked at his bank card, calculated his savings, and decided to spend all his money before he died. We took a taxi all the way to the Empire nightclub. As soon as he got into the dance floor, he was like a fish with water. He was crazy and jumped on the dance floor. Delicate face and looming waist attracted a crowd of men crazy. Jun no mood to pay attention to, red, orange, yellow, green, blue and purple, each color of wine has come to a cup. When a few cups of wine, the world has become a lot of shadows, twists and turns. "Manager!" You sat in front of the bar with a buttock, and beckoned to the manager. "What can I do for you, miss?" The manager spoke softly. After that, he burped his wine and said intermittently, "I''ll take you The best duck for me Call me here The manager was stunned and explained, "Miss, we don''t have ducks here." "You fart You are a little angry. She can''t live for a few days. Can''t she be a romantic before she dies? The manager was spattered and wiped by her, just about to say something more. Jun took out a pile of grandfather Mao from his pocket and patted it on the bar: "to be handsome, with long legs Good technology Burp Can''t hurt me, but But it can''t be without feeling! " The manager was silent for a long time. Jun pulled the manager over and said, "I''m just such a small request. Can''t you meet it?" Women''s eyes are watery, a little like a little fox. Looking at people and animals harmless, but can not say hook people. You put the money into the manager''s arms and said, "please The manager hesitated for a few seconds, approached her and whispered in her ear, "you wait in box 1699 upstairs. I''ll arrange someone to go there." Jun showed a clear smile, patted him on the shoulder and said, "thank you, Dad duck." Manager: Before leaving, you gave me a glass of beer and went on the way up the stairs. Selling gold grottoes, selling gold caves Wine Zhuang counsels people''s courage, and Jun Shun along the way to two glasses of wine, until the success of finding 1699 private room. Into the private room, she did not turn on the light, directly fell on the soft big bed. Outside the window, the moon is bright and the stars are shining. It''s so beautiful. Jun sat on the bed and suddenly began to cry. Chapter 1848 Her novel is not finished yet She hasn''t made much money after so many years of study She''s not married yet She hasn''t had a baby yet But she''s going to belch! Crying for a long time, pressure in the heart of the knot dispersed a lot. You had a heavy breath and began to undress. One, two, all fell to the ground. Thinking about why the duckling hasn''t come, she just went to the bathroom to have a bath. I''m a clean baby. I hope the duckling is also a clean duckling. * on the other side, Rong Chen had a small gathering with several friends. A group of men and women sitting in the card seat of the nightclub, a bright, colorful, money. "Rong Shao, the matter of drug investment this time..." Rong Chen didn''t make a sound. The eyes under the golden frame lens fell by the bar in the distance. I didn''t know what I was thinking. A few men are still complimenting what, women frequently in the dark. Rong Chen suddenly put down his glass, got up and walked towards the bar. Several men and women looked at each other at the card seat, and someone caught up with him and said, "little, but what''s wrong with it?" Rong Chen returned to his senses and laughed at him and said in a warm voice, "I''m sorry, it''s a little personal. Maybe we''ll get together another day. " "It doesn''t matter It doesn''t matter. Your business is more important. You should be busy first. " Thank you very much Rong Chen nodded slightly and went to the bar. As soon as the manager saw that he was Rong Chen, he was respectful and said cautiously, "rongshao, are you "What''s the name of the woman in the red dress just now?" Rong Chen asked. The manager to Jun, can say is fresh in memory, but some for: "this That woman should be here for the first time. We haven''t found out yet. " Rong Chen did not embarrass him, but continued: "what did you say to her?" The manager''s smile was a little awkward, but he still told the conversation he had just finished. Smell speech, Rong Chen Wen voice thanks, turn to go upstairs, walk toward room 1699. Here you had a bath and was wiping his hair. Then he began to think about it. What if the duckling doesn''t look like it? Will it be too cruel to drive people away? There was a knock on the door. Jun, dressed in a milky silk nightgown, stepped on the carpet with bare feet and looked out of the crack of the door. Well The duckling seems a little handsome. Oh no, it seems to be very handsome. It''s just It just looks familiar. Like who? Jun knocked her head for a long time, but she felt that her head was now like paste. After thinking for a long time, she didn''t think of who he looked like? After careful identification, you opened the door. As soon as the door opened, Rong Chen''s eyes fell on her. At first sight, the woman''s hair was slightly wet. She was wearing a milky silk nightgown. Her two white feet were overlapped on the ground. She was half leaning in front of the door as if she had no bones. She was just like a good girl with thick spectacles. The gentleman was drunk and looked at him dimly, looked at him up and down, and nodded with satisfaction. Well, it''s good. It''s good. Then she burped her wine and said, "now Ducklings, are they all of this quality? " Rong Chen looked at her and said slowly, "you''re here." The gentleman frowned, only felt that he called his name appearance, especially familiar. Tilted his head for a long time, Jun finally remembered something and said intermittently: "well, you and we We allow professor as if, burp... " Chapter 1849 Rong Chen stood in front of the door and did not move. Step forward, grabbed his wrist and pulled him in: "you are so shy, why Yes? " Then he kicked the door. Rong Chen picked the tip of his eyebrows and did not wait to react. In the next moment, a soft body sprang into his arms. He staggered two steps and hit the switch on the wall. The lights in the room went out. When you lift your hand and take off the bandage around your waist, the silk nightgown will be half open in an instant. The woman''s snow-white carcass and curves are looming in the moonlight. You put his arm around Rong Chen''s neck, looked up and kissed him. It''s just that this man is so tall She was on tiptoe with some difficulty. Rong Chen avoided, her kiss fell on his cheek. Rong Chen frowned and held her wrist with one hand, and said in a deep voice, "you''re here." Seeing that he was dragging himself, he frowned and leaned over. The woman''s soft body was attached to his chest through his shirt. His eyes sank under the lens of Rongchen. Jun took the other hand and pulled his button. The shirt was pulled out and crumpled under the woman''s hand. Because Rong Chen does not cooperate, Jun simply kisses his laryngeal knot directly, soft tongue sticks out to lick to kiss above, green acerbity is extremely. Rong Chen''s eyebrows twisted and pushed her away. He pulled her wrist and threw him on the bed. Jun was thrown some confused, fell to sit on the bed Leng for a while. Rong Chen said calmly, "what are you doing?" Jun''s anger also came up, rubbed a bit from the ground to stand up: "do you do it or not?" Rong Chen looked at her quietly and did not speak. Jun gasped, as if thinking of something, from his bag out of a pile of grandfather Mao, and then grabbed Rong Chen''s hand and patted it in his hand: "now it''s OK." Rong Chen looked at the grandfather Mao on his hand, 10000 yuan. You raised an eyebrow to him. Rong Chen said slowly, "I usually start at 100000." Jun was stunned for a long time: "so So expensive? " "No way. Good technique." Rong Chen spoke slowly. Jun frowned and reached for the money in Rong Chen''s hand: "then I won''t look for you, you can go..." Rong Chen''s hand was lifted backward, but she didn''t get it. The gentleman was on tiptoe to grab: "what are you doing? I don''t do it. You give me back the money. " Rong Chen avoided her, put the money directly into his trouser pocket, leaned over slightly, looked at Jun''s angry small face and said slowly: "my appearance fee is very expensive, you can''t let me run for nothing." He had a faint smell of wine, and his breath was warm and scattered on her face. Jun''s face was red out of control and staggered back two steps. After that, Rong Chen got up and said, "since I don''t need special service, I''ll go first." After that, you came back to your senses and stamped his feet with hatred: "dead duck, you are too dark. I didn''t do anything. You will receive 10000 yuan!" Rong Chen ignored her and went straight out of the guest room. But after closing the door, he did not leave, afraid that she was really going to call a duck, so he kept watch at the door. Darkness returned to the room and the world was quiet. You turned on the light and looked at the remaining grandfather Mao in the bag. His eyes were red with anger. After a while, she was lying on the bed crying: "even a duck bullied me Asshole Son of a bitch! Wuwuwu Why even a duck bullies me... " Chapter 1850 Rong Chen leaned against the wall to listen to the movement inside, reached for a cigarette from the cigarette box. But after taking it out, he remembered that there was no smoking in the corridor of the hotel, so he put it back again. The cry in the room continued for more than ten minutes, getting smaller and smaller, and finally gradually quiet. Rong Chen took out his room card and opened the door. When he walked in, he saw that the woman''s clothes on the bed were half faded, and her snow muscles were wrapped around the quilt. She was lying on her side in the middle of the bed, and a small face was also pressed to deformation. Rongchen took off her legs and covered the quilt for her. Her face was stained with tears, and her long eyelashes were dark and dense, like a child. Rong Chen turned off the light and left only one desk lamp. He went to the windowsill and smoked a cigarette. * the next day, Jun was awakened by a burst of cell phone sounds: "yes, why haven''t you come? Today is Professor Rong''s class! " You''re still a little drunk. I have a bad headache. I got up and looked around for four weeks before I came back to my senses. "Ah, you can take a seat for me. I''ll be right there..." Jun got up in a hurry from the ground, washed his face, changed his clothes and took a taxi to school. When you get on the bus, you will calm down gradually. How could she fail so much. After spending a lot of money, I still can''t finish a wish before I die. What else can I tell my brother? Sigh a, arrived at the school, Jun paid the money and ran to the classroom in a hurry. Rong Chen big demon king, the whole medical school graduate student department to lose the highest rate of Professor! But even so, every time the classroom is full, even a seat has to be robbed When you arrived at the first floor of the teaching building, the class bell had already rang. You''re a little discouraged, so it''s not urgent to climb up the fifth floor of the ladder classroom, which can accommodate more than 400 people. * on the other side, Rong Chen walked into the classroom with his textbook and stepped on the bell. After he stood on the platform, the whole classroom became quiet. Rong Chen raised his head and swept around the classroom. He didn''t see the figure of Jun. he said in a warm voice: "the students close the door by the door." The door just closed, and the knock began. "In." Let Chen warm the voice. Jun covered his stomach with one hand and looked at Rong Chen and said, "Professor, I went to the toilet..." Rong Chen glanced at her, and the woman''s face was covered with thick eyes, but it was still the red dress that she had last night, which showed her graceful figure. "Professor, I In special circumstances... " Rong Chen pushed the glasses on the bridge of his nose: "physiological period?" The gentleman was incomparably sincere nodded. Rong Chen raised his lips and said, "give me your hand." Jun was a little confused, but Rong Chen had already pinched her wrist. Realizing that he was feeling his own pulse, he was dead hearted. How could she forget. The worst thing to cheat is Professor Rong Look at her expression in the fundus of the eyes, Rong Chen eyes more wipe smile, let her go slowly: "after class to the office to find me." It''s your turn You want to cry without tears and his roommate to meet, after sitting down, just relieved. As soon as she sat down, the girls before and after were all like crazy: "yes, Professor Rong touched your hand. What''s your feeling? Is the heart of spring surging... " "I envy you so much that I can stay alone with Professor Rong after class. Ah, ah, ah, I also want to." Jun dry smile did not respond, until Rong Chen knocked on the blackboard, these chirping voice just quiet down. Roommate Jiang Nannan looked at her up and down, approached her in a low voice and said, "well, you have such a beautiful skirt today. I almost didn''t recognize it when you just came in." Chapter 1851 Jun was lying on the table in a low voice: "no time to change." How did you smell the wine on her "Drink too much quilt." Jun''s head still bursts of pain, the taste of hangover is really not good. "Where have you been, drinking?" "I called a duck and got a pit." Jiang Nannan''s eyes widened, full of shock. You know, her good friend has always been a good girl, low-key and clever. But now, she said she called a duck? "I''ll sleep, but I can''t get a headache..." You are listless. Jiang Nannan does not wait for the reaction to come over, Jun fell down, even glasses also did not take off. * as soon as the class was over, a number of young students came forward to surround Rong Chen and asked various questions. "This problem was discussed last semester. Go back to write a paper and send it to my email." "Preview is a good thing. There is an answer to your question on 69 pages of the textbook." ¡­¡­ Rong Chen raised his eyes, and his sight fell on the gentleman who left from the back door of the classroom and continued to answer the question. Ten minutes later, all the girls around were solved. Rong Chen turned and left. Some people couldn''t help but say: "Professor Rong is still so ruthless." "You asked me to copy my notes ten times Ah, ah, ah... " "Professor Rong was smiling and dark inside. He didn''t know who his teacher''s mother would be in the future." "Bah, bah, what''s your name? Professor Rong is only a few years older than us." ¡­¡­ Shortly after Rong Chen returned to his office, a knock on the door rang out. Jun pushed the door in and looked at Rong Chen cleverly: "Professor Rong." "Sit down." Let Chen warm the voice. He even looked at him through thick glasses. Rong Chen took out ten thousand yuan from the drawer last night and pushed it to Jun. Jun Leng Leng Leng, a moment did not react to come over: "this is?" Rong Chen was leaning on the back of his chair, holding a pen in his hand, and a gold watch looming between his wrists, which matched the pair of gold rimmed glasses on his face, which only set off his brilliant temperament and incomparable rarity. In his eyes, Jun was inexplicably nervous. Rong Chen looked directly at her, lifted up the corner of his lips and said slowly, "do you want to sleep with me?" "What What? " Jun was stunned. Rong Chen raised his hand and loosened his tie. He said in a warm voice, "last night, the imperial court." Jun suddenly stood up from the chair: "you, you, you You are the dead duck "Yes?" Rong Chen pushed the glasses on the bridge of his nose. Jun''s face turned white, carefully looked at the man in front of him, last night that really It''s really him! So not only did she almost sleep with him, she seemed to kiss him last night! "No, no, No No, I mean Teach Professor, I promise I won''t talk about it all over the place You came back to God, want to cry without tears, erect a few fingers, feel his calf stomach is shivering. Rong Chen put down his pen, got up, went around the table, stopped in front of her, and looked at her face slightly. You swallow mouth saliva, want to cry without tears. Who would have thought that she would call a duck and call her own Professor! Rongchen reached out and took off the glasses on her face and looked at it in her hand. It was a pair of flat glasses with no degree. Throw glasses on the desk, let Chen step by step approach, carefully looking at the woman that pair of cat''s eyes. A woman''s eyes are not very big, nor very charming, but slightly pick up the eye tail, there will be a very provocative feeling, it will make people feel some charming hook people. Chapter 1852 You stepped back: "you What are you doing "You''re not going to sleep with me." Rong Chen asked in a deep voice, and there was a faint coldness in the eyes under the lens. "No, no, No I didn''t know it was you If I knew it was you, I would never... " Jun''s words haven''t finished, they are interrupted by Rong Chen. Rong Chen chuckled, "so you''d rather sleep in ducks than me?" "I I... " Jun felt a bit out of his mind, looking at the man in front of him. He was so close to her that he could hardly see any pores. The lens covered his eyes and shrank a few sharp colors, but this would be because it was so close that you felt that the eyes would be very sharp if they were not covered by the lenses. Jun shook her head and couldn''t look any more. If she looked down, she would fall into his eyes. "It seems that I need to call your brother." Rong Chen said slowly. Seeing him turn around, Jun quickly pulled him: "I don''t mean that I I mean... " Rong Chen glanced, and the woman grasped her hand. Her hand was long and thin, but her finger belly was a little fleshy, and her fingertips were pale pink. It looked delicate and beautiful. Rong Chen did not say anything, waiting for her explanation. Jun had a smile on him and said, "if I have to compare you with a duck, I must want to sleep with you." "Is it?" Rong Chen raised the corners of his lips and put a smile on his eyes. "Yes! I swear to God, there is no girl who doesn''t want to sleep with you in our whole medical department. " You sold the whole medical department of female compatriots. Rong Chen was thoughtful and nodded: "well, I''ll find it in the hotel tonight." With that, Rong Chen handed her a door card. Jun subconsciously catch, wait until the reaction over, full of shock at him. Rong Chen didn''t pay attention to her any more, put the money on the desk away and lock it in the drawer. See her still Leng in place not to move, Rong Chen asked: "still do not go?" "Go Go. " Jun turned away numbly. Until she walked out of the office, her brain was still blank. Therefore, they are famous professor Rong is to hide the rules of her? Wait, No. His sideline is a duck, and she paid again, so it''s not a hidden rule? Oh, it doesn''t seem right. You have been around for a long time and always feel that if you go, you will be lured to pay? "Bah! Scum, beast Jun said in a low voice. Who could have thought that a professor who usually looks like a well-dressed and impersonal professor should be such a kind of animal in clothes, a scum, a scum! Jun walked all the way back to the dormitory, even did not eat rice, has been looking at the room card in his hand. The money has been paid. People, also very handsome. So, is she going or not? Jun was a little irritable, she sent four, although she wanted to find a man, but a wish, but she never thought this person would be Rong Chen! Jun rolled back in bed, I don''t know how to think of Rong Chen when he looked down and looked at her. Face inexplicably red a few minutes, a little hot. The gentleman fidgety covers the quilt on the head: who says the good-looking leather bag is the same, how does she think he is handsome different? After a few minutes, Jun sat up from the bed. Go, why not? She wants to go to sleep like this! Chapter 1853 At eight o''clock that night, Jun ran away from the bedroom. Took a taxi and went straight to the imperial court. The heart beat thump bang bang, thought that she wants to push down unexpectedly is the high abstinence Professor, she has no reason to be nervous. A few minutes later, the mobile phone "Ding Dong" a sound, a text message jumped in. Jun looked down at the strange number, only a few simple words: "I''m here. ] you guessed that this was Rongchen''s number, and I couldn''t help being moved. You know, Rong Chen''s number in the school can be said to be hard to find, he only announced his email address for students, never published his mobile phone number. If she sells the number, can she earn some money for duck? No, no, No She''s dying. What''s the use of making money? Thinking of this, you gave up the idea. The car drove quickly to the front of the hotel. You looked up at the luxury hotel, gently out of breath, and then walked into the head. Just walked into the elevator, the mobile phone ring suddenly, scared her. Looking down, her brother, Jun Chengen. Jun''s heart has been raised with it. How can I make a phone call at this time? You are a little guilty, tangled for a few seconds, in the elevator door opened or first picked up the phone in the corridor: "hello? Brother "Where are you?" Jun Chengen spoke in a deep voice. "I Of course, in the dormitory... " You had to answer. Jun Chengen''s voice softened a bit: "no experiment at night?" "No, it''s all at this point. I''ll watch TV series in my bedroom and I''ll sleep later." Jun opened his eyes and made up a lie. Jun Chengen should a, no more words, Jun can not help but say: "brother, is there something wrong? Why do you call me at this point? " "No, I care about you. Go to bed early. " After that, Jun Chengen hung up. You are relieved. Your legs and stomach are a little soft. Her parents went early, and there was such a bad brother on top. If you let him know that he came out to call ducks, her dog legs were broken. Because of a guilty conscience, after the phone call was broken, you took it out again and again to have a look. After confirming that Jun Chengen would not call again, he took out the room card and walked towards the room reserved by Rongchen. "Drop" a sound, the door was opened. Jun opened the door, quietly walked in, and then did not forget to turn around and close the door. "What a luxury, it''s a suite..." The gentleman looked around and opened his mouth. She was a short-lived person, and at best she had a large business bed room. Are ducks so luxurious now? A room and a presidential suite? Jun took back his sight and looked at Rong Chen who was sitting on the sofa. He couldn''t help but say in a low voice: "just like a dog." Rong Chen did not know whether to hear, looked up at her, and slowly said: "take a bath first?" Jun was a little nervous and avoided his sight: "is the professor''s salary very low? I can''t believe that our professor would sell himself out. " Rong Chen took off his glasses, rubbed the bridge of his nose and said, "I didn''t expect that a good girl would stay up at night and come out to look for a man." Jun was said by him some shame, discontented way: "since we are each other, who also don''t say who." Words just fell, Jun''s mobile phone rang again. Take out the mobile phone to have a look, or Jun Chengen. She swallowed and sweated on her palms. What''s wrong with Jun Chengen today? Usually a month does not give her a call, how to call two tonight? Chapter 1854 Look at her look in the eyes, let Chen lean on the sofa, not in a hurry to watch the good play. Jun stared at him and warned, "don''t make a noise. I''ll answer the phone." Rong Chen played with the glasses in his hand and nodded: "good." After he nodded, Jun walked to the window and whispered: "brother, how did you call again?" "Where are you?" Jun Chengen, let''s get to the point. Jun frowned. How could he always ask where she was? Did you find something? "Is it "Of course I''m in the dormitory. My roommate has already slept at this point. What''s the matter?" Jun asked. "Pa" on the opposite side, then hung up the phone. Jun Leng Leng looking at the mobile phone, a long time did not return to God. Let Chen warm voice open: "Tut, tell a lie to pour is not to change one''s face, the gentleman has classmate." "Professor Rong, please recognize your present identity. I am a guest." You are a little angry. Rong Chen nodded thoughtfully: "take a bath?" When he didn''t wear glasses, he looked like a sword out of sheath. He dared not look directly into his eyes and said, "I washed it before I came here." "What a coincidence. I''ve washed it, too." Let Chen warm the voice. After swallowing his mouth, he opened his mouth and said, "that Let''s go. " "Take it off yourself, or shall I help you?" Rong Chen leaned on the sofa, his legs overlapping, and his posture was lazy. Jun hesitated for a few seconds, thinking that he had spent money to enjoy, of course, to serve him! "You You help me. " You summoned up courage and looked at Rong Chen. Rong Chen rose slowly and approached step by step. You stepped back two steps and fell on the sofa. The breath on the man''s body is clear and warm, but his eyes are sharp and pressing. No, she didn''t dare to look at him Rong Chen leaned over and circled her between himself and the sofa, getting closer and closer. Your eyelashes trembled slightly, breathing disorderly a few minutes, backward to avoid a few minutes of distance. His breath scattered on her face, Jun felt his face in the heat. Rong Chen did not get closer, a big hand fell on the zipper behind her and gently pulled it down. The sound of zipper sliding in the room, very slow, but unspeakable ambiguity. Jun can feel the skirt is becoming loose, her hand can not help but clench a few minutes, eyes also subconsciously close tightly. Just then, the door in the suite suddenly opened. A deep voice rang out: "you are here." Jun got up from the sofa. But Rong Chen is in front of her, she suddenly together body, nose then bumps into his chin, the ache is not good. Rong Chen also straightened up, turned around and went to the opposite sofa and sat down. You did not care about the painful nose and looked up. "Brother Brother Brother The gentleman turned pale and looked at the gentleman who didn''t know how to appear out of thin air. His legs and stomach kept shaking. Jun Chengen''s face was gloomy: "are you a dove?" "I I am not. " You want to cry without tears. "I''m good at it. I don''t want to go home at night. I''m full of lies. I''m looking for ducks! Is that what I taught you? " Jun Chengen''s face was livid, and he was obviously angry. Jun gave a fierce stare. It''s none of your business. He''s the same as nobody. "Why, are you still reasonable?" Jun Chengen''s face was gloomy. Jun quickly took back his sight and hung his head: "I know I was wrong I''ll never dare. " Chapter 1855 Jun Chengen went to the sofa and sat down. He was so angry that he couldn''t speak. He and Rong Chen have been friends for many years. After knowing that Rong Chen was an external professor in medical college, he asked him to help him take care of him. He went early with his parents, and almost brought her up by himself. But he is usually busy, clever and sensible, in addition to a little confused, he has been very relieved. Until this noon, Rongchen called him and said that his sister was very good. He did not believe that she would be so lawless and reckless. However, all this is what you see with your own eyes! At the thought that she not only went out to fool around at a young age, but also dared to learn from others to call ducks, Jun Chengen felt his liver trembling with anger. You stood aside and didn''t even dare to sit down. Rong Chen, who was just adding fuel to the fire, looked up at her and asked, "are you still doing it? No refund if you don''t make a deposit. " "Shameless, dead duck!" Jun''s angry face turned red. Can Jun Chengen a look up, you quickly and low head, clever looking at the toes. "I apologize to Professor Rong." Jun Chengen spoke in a deep voice. "Brother, he''s not a professor. He''s just a hypocrite. You see, he''s dressed up, but he''s actually a duck..." "Rong Chen and I have known each other for more than ten years. The Rong family is a famous Chinese medicine family. What reason does he have to be a duck? If he didn''t happen to save you last time, did you think about the consequences? " Jun Chengen opened his mouth angrily and could not calm down. Chen Junrong has known her for more than ten years? So, he''s not a duck? Is he deliberately cheating her to come here, so that Jun Chengen can catch her? How can this man be so damaged! She said how his brother connected to call her, she said how he jumped out of the stone? Jun looked at Rong Chen angrily. He couldn''t figure out what he was trying to do? Jun Chengen saw her silent and did not nag again. He said frankly, "tomorrow, you will move home." "Brother My home is too far away from school. It''s about an hour and a half from the rush hour in the morning and evening. " The gentleman spoke quickly. Joking, she was finally relieved, but she didn''t want to go back to Jun Chengen''s eyes. Besides, she has been living at home. How can her brother find a mate? Jun Chen en frowned and said in a deep voice: "then rent a house near the school. Mu Ze and I will move here." "Isn''t that too far away from your company, and you are often busy so late, even if you rent a house, you can''t stare at me all the time, and it''s not convenient to take care of Muze." You said in a warm voice. Jun Chengen frowned and said nothing. Indeed, a sister and a son, coupled with business affairs, he is a bit of a lack of skills. Jun had a secret prayer in his heart, and then earnestly said: "brother, I really know that I was wrong, this time I am also a hot brain, will be seduced by adulterers, I sent four I dare not, you let me go back to school to live." Jun Chengen didn''t say anything, but he was still worried. No way, who let today''s Jun completely refresh his understanding of her. Jun Chengen suddenly thought of something, looked at Rong Chen and said, "ah Chen, I remember your home is near the school." Rong Chen pushed and pushed the glasses on the bridge of his nose and said slowly, "there is still an empty room." Jun''s eyes were widened, and it was obvious that he had not responded. "Can you take care of it?" Jun Chengen''s deep voice and earnest eyes. Chapter 1856 Rong Chen didn''t say anything. It seemed that he was in a bit of a dilemma. Jun Chengen said again: "I know that your Rong family is also purchasing Jiangbei area to build a hospital. Several hospitals in our jun family''s hands are sold to you at the market price." Rong Chen pondered for a moment, looked up at the king, and said in a warm voice, "then I can only do it." Jun, the whole person is covered, can''t help but go forward and grab Jun Chengen''s shoulder with both hands: "brother, are you ok? You let me live in his house? You let me live with a man? Brother, wake up quickly Jun Chengen said in a deep voice: "you can rest assured that Rongchen likes men and won''t have any idea about you." Jun was shocked and looked at Jun Chengen. He felt that there were more thunder in the sky today. One by one, he split her a little. "You, you, what do you say?" I can''t believe it. Rong Chen likes men? Like men? It''s really amazing news! No wonder he is always so indifferent to the girls in school. No wonder he was drunk and kissing him that day, but he turned his head away. It turned out to be a gay On the king shocked eyes, Rong Chen slowly hook up the corners of his lips, deep eyes. Jun Chengen said in a deep voice: "in a word, you will move to me tomorrow, and I will inquire about your movement at any time. As for the cost of living, I think it''s because I indulge you too much. From today on, you can''t think of more than 800 yuan per month. " Jun felt that he was going crazy, she now a month but seven or eight thousand living expenses, he directly to her reduced to 800??? What about trust between people? "Brother, if you want to starve me to death, you can say it directly. There is no need to be so euphemistic." As if you were struck by lightning, you staggered back two steps and fell on the sofa. Jun Chengen said in a deep voice: "I have frozen the card in your name. If you make any mischief, you can stop school directly and go home." You want to cry. She didn''t live for a few days, but her brother, a compatriot of her mother, abused her so much that she would live with that clothed beast? Jun red eyes to see Jun Chengen, choked: "brother, you will regret." Jun Chengen only looked at her, then withdrew his eyes. No way. She''s not wearing glasses. Without the thick lens cover, those eyes are provocative and pitiful. He was afraid that he would be soft hearted if he looked more. Seeing that his assassin''s mace didn''t work, he sighed. However, it turns out that later Jun Chengen really regretted. He asked Rongchen to take care of his sister. Unexpectedly, he took care of people in bed. "Come on, I''ll take you back." Jun Chengen got up to speak. Rong Chen also then rose: "I send it, just on the way." Jun Chengen looked at the time, thought and nodded: "it''s OK." After that, they did not mean to ask for her advice, and walked out of the room one after another. Rong Chen walked behind, Jun looked at his back and waved his fist fiercely. He was depressed. Rong Chen seemed to be aware of it, and suddenly stopped to look at you. Jun a low voice: "you deliberately right, deliberately called me, and my brother called." Rong Chen said in a warm voice, "yes." "You Looking at his gentle and gentle face, Jun was furious. Rong Chen looked down at her and said in a warm voice, "Oh, zipper." Jun reached for his back and realized that the zipper was half pulled down by him. Biting his lips, he tried to pull the zipper up, but he couldn''t reach it. After working hard for a long time, he only pulled up an inch. Rong Chen leaned against the door and looked at her with a smile. Jun can''t, turned to him and said: "can''t reach, help me pull." Rong Chen Wen Sheng asked: "pull up, or pull down?" Chapter 1857 "You Jun looked back at him. But because of this movement, the hair was twisted in the zipper, and it hurt: "ah It hurts Rong Chen frowned, turned her head, and turned her back to himself: "what are you shouting at?" "I didn''t scream It really hurts... " Your eyes are covered with water mist, and the rim of your eyes is red. Rong Chen''s voice in more wipe smile meaning, slow way: "that I light a bit." Then he lowered his head and picked up the zipper locked hair for her. The woman''s hair is soft and smooth, and the tail of her hair curls up playfully. After Rongchen takes out the hair, she plays with her fingertips for a while. The line of sight falls on the beautiful back of woman''s half dew, the eye color is a few minutes deep. "Did you take it out?" Jun did not dare to move, but after waiting for a long time, he didn''t speak. He couldn''t help being a bit anxious. Rong Chen hooked his lips and said, "it may want to stay in it for a while." The gentleman frowned, always thought this speech sounds a little strange. Rong Chen didn''t tease her any more. He pulled the zipper to the top for her and said in a warm voice, "OK." Jun turned around, raised his hand and touched it. After confirming that the zipper was pulled well, he went out. Rong Chen did not rush to keep up with: "not even a word of thanks." Jun took a look at him. He was silent for a few seconds. After a while, he choked out two words: "thank you." Rong Chen picked the tip of his eyebrows and didn''t speak again. They got into the elevator together. The floor is slowly falling, the air is quiet for a few seconds, Jun suddenly returns to his mind, shocked to look at Rong Chen: "you You Stinking rascal Rong Chen put one hand in his pocket, lifted his hand to loosen his bow tie, turned to look at her and said, "what''s wrong with me?" "You What you said just now, it was clearly a molestation You finally reflected why the words sounded strange, and the small face under the thick lenses turned red. Rong Chen looked the same, and said solemnly, "what''s wrong with that?" Jun looked at him carefully for a long time. Although he seemed to know nothing, she would not believe him! He must have done it on purpose, on purpose! The gentleman was angry to take back the line of sight, hateful she just can''t take out the evidence, is really depressed to death. The gentleman did not make a voice, but Rong Chen refused to give up. He seemed to have an understanding: "Oh, I didn''t expect you to be so obscene." "Indecent? You say I''m obscene? " Jun looked at him in shock. He said she was obscene??? Miss her, a lovely young girl in her youth, should he use this word to describe her? Rong Chen nodded: "young, thought is so impure." "I didn''t, you did it on purpose You feel like you''re going to blow it up. How can this man be so good at reversing black and white? "What do I mean?" The gentleman bit lip, angry eye socket is aglow. After a heavy hum, he took back his sight and read in a low voice: "don''t discuss the length with the fool, don''t discuss the length with the fool..." No more noise, the elevator door has been opened. Jun Chengen this meeting has been waiting downstairs. After seeing the two people come out, he asks you anxiously: "here we are. When we arrive at Rongchen''s house, we must be sensible and don''t add any trouble to him. We should listen to Rongchen''s words carefully. Do you hear them?" Jun was very sad to look at his brother who turned his elbow out. He even asked her to listen to Rong Chen. That obviously is a hypocrite, what a hooligan! "Do you hear me?" Jun Chengen frowned and opened his mouth. Chapter 1858 Jun a long out of breath, feel the fierce bending, wilting way: "I know." Jun Chengen and Rongchen said goodbye, watching you get on the Rongchen''s car, and then drive away. Rong Chen sat in the driver''s seat to start the car, and then sat in the co pilot. When Jun Chengen''s car left, he looked at Rong Chen fiercely and said, "don''t expect me to listen to you, a hypocrite of integrity. I must expose your true face." Rong Chen did not care, Wen Sheng said: "you are happy." Jun felt that he had punched the cotton with a fist, but he didn''t get angry. He said again, "I''ll go to school and post a big character newspaper to tell the world about your crimes." Rong Chen couldn''t help laughing and said, "what crime? Looking for ducks "Homosexuality." You said again. Rong Chen nodded: "well, it happens that I have the evidence that you are looking for ducks in my hand. Let''s see which one is more interested in." You bit your lip and shut your mouth. It''s really annoying. Rumor that Rong Chen is gay has been around for two years in their school. Besides, she has no substantive evidence, and even if she goes out and says it again, it won''t make any waves. But looking for ducks by themselves You can''t think of it. She felt as if she had fallen into a pit and couldn''t get out of the bar since she went to the bar that day. Thinking of this, Jun suddenly wilted down. Before long, Rong Chen stopped his car in front of a stationery shop. Jun looked at him: "how to stop this?" "You don''t have to buy paper and pens?" "Why buy paper and pens?" You asked. "Write big character newspaper." Let Chen warm the voice. Jun was choked back by a sentence and decided that he was not only a rogue, but also a hypocrite who was careful and meticulous. Rongchen looked at her and didn''t speak, obviously not in a hurry. After a long time, you flattered the mouth and said: "I just casually say, how to say that you are also my professor, what''s more, we are tied together, one is prosperous, the other is bad, I still understand this truth." Rong Chen nodded slightly: "so ah." You nodded sincerely. Rong Chen just gave up and didn''t embarrass her any more. You are relieved, leaning on the back of the chair, eyes fall out of the window, but there is no reason for some sadness. She knew she should go for chemotherapy. But she didn''t want to do it at all when she thought of the pain and shaving her beautiful hair. And she didn''t dare to tell her brother that he was very tired and hard-working these years. But if you don''t tell him, no one can accompany her. She was frightened at the thought of the cold operating room and the heavy smell of disinfectant. So, let''s die like this. It''s just a pity that she hasn''t been in love yet and has not worn a wedding dress. There are many places that I have never been to, and many stories I want to tell are not finished. What is the meaning of life? Live or live. If you are alive, how to live. If you live, what should you do? Rong Chen turned his head slightly, and his sight swept over the girl''s side face. Her face was soft, her long hair was scattered randomly, and she was as quiet and clever as usual. She wore thick lenses to cover her eyes. It''s just for no reason. It makes people feel sad. Rong Chen turned on the music in the car and didn''t speak. You came back to God, looked at him, but from the low mood back to God. Rong Chen sent you to the dormitory downstairs. But she came out late, and with the delay, she had missed the opening time. Chapter 1859 Looking at the locked door of the dormitory building, you want to cry without tears. Rong Chen didn''t say much, so he started the car. "To where?" You asked. "My home." Let Chen warm the voice. Jun was silent. She was a little nervous about coming home with a man in the middle of the night. But I think I have to move in completely tomorrow. It seems that it''s not a bad day. You looked at his side face secretly. How can Jun Chengen believe him so much? Is this man really reliable Thinking of this, Jun couldn''t help but say, "do you really like men?" Rong Chen looked at her and said nothing. "What''s it like to like a man?" You asked. Rong Chen curved lip corner: "ask yourself not to know." Jun Leng Leng Leng, reaction. Indeed, her sexual orientation is also male. "At last we found that we had something in common." You said. After that, he leaned on the back of the chair and sighed: "what''s good about liking a person..." Rong Chen held the steering wheel tightly and did not speak. Jun was silent. In fact, it''s not clear whether it''s like her, or it should be regarded as secret love? Even she didn''t dare to say it to her. Jun turned to ask Rong Chen: "like a person is what kind of?" Rong Chen was silent for a long time, slowly said: "probably, unconsciously will pay attention to her." After thinking about it, you felt that there was some truth in it. Do you like it? That said, she also has a favorite person, as if to die like this, is not too sad. Unfortunately, I haven''t even been in love. Rong Chen''s remaining light glimpsed the girl who was wandering, and her eyes were deep. * when you got home, you took a look at Rongchen''s house. It''s a small apartment, about 100 square meters. It''s very clean. Even the man has a leisurely mood and raises a lot of flowers and plants. Tea table is a sea of tea, gurgling water, giving a very comfortable feeling. "This is the guest room. Give me a timetable." Rong Chen opened the door of the guest room and looked at her. Jun looked at him scornfully, opened the computer, logged on to the school website, and found a schedule for him. Rong Chen glanced: "tomorrow morning no class, go back to school to get things." "Good." Jun nodded and was satisfied with the room. The only drawback is that there is no bathroom in the bedroom. But under the fence, you also dare not criticize too much. "Go to bed early." Rong Chen took a look at her, closed the door and went back to the bedroom. As soon as he left, he was relieved. The whole person was quite comfortable. Although Rong Chen seems to have a good temper, I don''t know whether she has stood on the platform for a long time, or his and her identity make her invisible in a disadvantage. You always feel a little bit of advice. Before long, Rong Chen opened the door again and brought her a set of pajamas: "make it a night." Jun took a look, is a set of silver gray men''s home clothes. Jun nodded and didn''t make a sound. He felt a little embarrassed. Until lying in bed, she felt that it was a fantastic day. She was dressed in Rongchen''s clothes and lived in Rongchen''s house. When did she get on so well with him? Tossing and turning for a long time, you gradually fell asleep. The next day, Rong Chen accompanied you back to the bedroom to pick up the luggage, and then went through the relevant procedures. After being busy, Rong Chen left first. Chapter 1860 Jun cleaned up at home for a while, and rushed to school in the afternoon. "Well, you suddenly moved out." Jiang Nannan sat beside her and couldn''t help speaking. "Last time I went to the bar, my brother caught me, so I lost my freedom." Jun, listless and lying on the table. Jiang Nannan once again said: "today on this class, after class you accompany me to the hospital." "What''s the matter?" "My boyfriend is ill. I have to see it." Jun flat mouth: "forcibly abuse the dog..." * after class, you packed up and accompanied Jiang Nannan to the hospital. Jiang Nannan took Jun''s arm and said in a low voice: "just listen to our last senior in this internship, not handsome." "Oh..." Jun had no interest in handsome students. She already had her own heart and couldn''t tolerate other monsters. "Well, how do you feel so tired recently?" Asked Jiang Nannan. The king thought for a while and said slowly, "it''s probably the time limit is coming." "I think you are lack of love, rain and dew of moisture, quickly find a boyfriend, also big, your brother how is not anxious." Jiang Nannan opens his mouth. "He wishes I could never get married all my life." You have a flat mouth. After the elevator door opened, Jun went out with Jiang Nannan. Did not go far, Jiang Nannan began to crazily pull Jun''s sleeve: "it''s a student." You look up lazily, see a moment, eyes are widened a few minutes, waist instant straight, people are also energetic. "Why don''t you tell me that Xu Yuankai is the Shuai Xuechang you mentioned Jun said in a low voice. "What''s wrong with Xu Yuankai?" Jiang Nannan did not understand. "At least I''ll change my clothes and come back..." After hearing this, Xu Yuankai took the initiative to say hello: "is it over?" "Yuan Kai." You have a smile. Xu Yuankai stepped forward in his white coat and said, "long time no see. Is your body not skincare? How did you get to the hospital? " "No, just a friend." After hearing this, Jiang Nannan seemed to realize something. After greeting Xu Yuankai, he said, "you talk first. I''ll see my boyfriend first." Said, did not wait for you to open mouth, then winked at her to throw her to run. Jun was embarrassed for a while, but Xu Yuankai said in a warm voice: "how''s your school work recently?" "Not bad..." The gentleman had some stiff mouth, even the hand did not know where to put, the small face is slightly red. Xu Yuankai is a very gentle boy, tall and thin, and also very handsome. Just looking at the past, he felt that he was the real kind of gentle person, and he was not the same as Rongchen''s double faced guy. "Next week I''m going back to school to write my paper and have time to eat together." Xu Yuankai Wen voiced. "Well Good The gentleman nodded to answer next, in the heart is a little surprised. Xu Yuankai''s eyes were gentle and silent for a few seconds. Then he said, "yes, have you made a boyfriend?" Jun Leng Leng Leng, some surprised looking at him. He What does he mean by that? Is it He He likes her a little bit, too? Jun was a little nervous. His heart beat fast. He swallowed his mouth and was about to open his mouth. A gentle voice sounded behind him: "yes, I will go back very late tonight. Don''t wait for me, go to bed early." Chapter 1861 Jun turned around and saw Rong Chen. His face was green. Why is he here? And who''s waiting for him? She hasn''t moved in yet. When did she say she would wait for him? Rong Chen stepped forward and took a look at Xu Yuankai. He said in a warm voice, "Yuan Kai, the doctor who took you just seemed to be looking for you. He said that there were two operations that couldn''t be done." "Well, I''ll be right there." Xu Yuankai answered. After that, I looked at you. Rong Chen did not continue to stay as a light bulb, swept his eyes and turned away. Xu Yuankai hesitated for a moment and couldn''t help saying, "you Are you with Professor Rong? " "Ah what? No, no, No I just live with him Live in... " However, the more eager to explain, the more eager to explain. Xu Yuankai''s eyes were dim. He said in a warm voice, "do you live together?" "Ah Yes, no, I live with him, but it''s not what you think The gentleman explained anxiously, but how to say seems to be wrong. Xu Yuankai chuckled at her. Just about to say something, a nurse called in a hurry not far away: "Yuankai, Doctor Liu is looking for you everywhere." "I''ll be right there." After that, Xu Yuankai looked at Jun and said, "I''ll be busy first. We''ll get together when we have time." "Good..." Jun wanted to explain more, but seeing that he had surgery, he did not dare to delay. Xu Yuankai walked out a few steps, as if to think of something, stopped to turn around and looked at the king and said: "here, I wish you happiness." Then he left. "It''s not It''s not... " Jun was anxious and kept shaking his head. But it''s too late to say anything. Looking at Xu Yuankai gradually disappear in his sight, Jun completely withered down, like a frost hit eggplant, especially lost. Did he misunderstand what she and Rongchen had? Yes, it must be. Rongchen that son of a bitch, ah ah ah ah, angry her! Jun turned upstairs and downstairs to look for a circle, but also did not find Rong Chen''s figure. Helpless, had to go to the ward where Jiang Nannan''s boyfriend is, and meet her. Two people are busy with you Nong my Nong, the gentleman has nothing to do, hold the chin in a daze. She and Xu Yuankai are classmates in a high school. He is two years older than her. Her first impression of him was a flag raising ceremony. He stood under the flag as a flag raiser. Obviously is the same school uniform, wears on him actually has one kind of different pure run. In fact, he is not exactly that kind of handsome guy, but gives people the feeling is very gentle, like a big brother next door. Jun did not know whether he was a secret love, only knew that every time as long as he appeared, he could not help but pay attention to him. Even if he went to the bathroom after class, he would often make two more detours just to pass in front of his classroom. There seem to be many girls who like him. She has seen his mild refusal. There is no such people''s rebellious, just like friends exhort. He has been focusing on his studies, and she has not heard the rumors about who he is with during the whole senior three stage. Oh, or even in college, she didn''t seem to have seen him with anyone. Yes, she was admitted to the same university as him. Thanks to her parents, she has become a bully. Her parents used to be famous doctors, but they died in an accident. Chapter 1862 She was not interested in learning medicine, but she still wanted someone to inherit her parents'' will. Fortunately, it happened that he became her senior again, and her college life seemed to be meaningful. He seems to remember her, probably because she asked him about the subject in high school and gave him water like other girls. What''s more, he and she were the first in their respective classes, which gave her and his photos a chance to put on the drawing board of outstanding graduates of the school. In college, he seemed to be very busy all the time. It''s hard work and strong. Because he was also studying medicine and graduated from a school, it was a coincidence that he became familiar with it. After that, her greatest effort was to send a pen for his birthday. She thought that when he put on his white coat and put his pen in his chest pocket, he would look good. She waited a long time after the gift was given. But it''s like falling into the sea. He never mentioned it as if he had never received a gift. After that, she didn''t do anything until he went out to practice and became more and more busy. She seemed to gradually forget him and began to carry on with the confused college life. If you don''t know that you are going to die, you may not think of him. After all, she has no ambition. Ah, bah, she has no ambition, and has no great pursuit. I just didn''t expect to meet him today. It was not until Jiang Nannan decided to go back and sit on the bus all the way. She asked, "what''s the matter with you? How did you lose your soul after meeting a handsome man Jun sighed and told Jiang Nannan what had just happened. Jiang Nannan''s mouth was wide open: "what? Who do you live with again "Oh, that''s not the point. The point is whether the seniors misunderstand me now." Jun interrupted. "No, no, no, that''s the point! You live with Professor Rong??? You''re a real man, you don''t show your face Jiang Nannan exclaimed. Jun couldn''t stand the eyes of the full car and covered Jiang Nannan''s mouth: "you should keep your voice down." "Have you ever seen Professor Rong naked? I heard that the man with long ring finger is also very strong When he was in class, I secretly noticed that his fingers were so beautiful, and he was a doctor. Ah, he felt that the maintenance of his hands must be very good, and the women after him must be super happy. " It''s your turn She doesn''t want to talk to her anymore. Jun turned to look out of the window, a little irritable. Xu Yuankai asked her what that sentence meant? Is it common to ask, or do you have any other ideas. When you''re done, you start to swim again. Speaking of her and Xu Yuankai''s intersection is not much, but he has been very good to himself. Every time she has questions that she doesn''t understand, he will be very patient. Before the final exam, he will give her a question and focus. Even when she was ill, he brought her two meals and took notes for her. You are in a trance. In fact, there are many memories between her and Xu Yuankai. Why does she always feel like nothing happened? After thinking about it for a while, he thought it was his selfless attitude that made her give up. Because he is really a very good person, so good to everyone seems so good. One side of Jiang Nannan said to herself for a long time, and finally found that she was not in the right mood. Hastily flattered the mouth way: "did you like Xu Xuechang?" "I don''t know." After a few seconds, she said again: "should be..." Chapter 1863 Rong Chen said that if you like a person, you can''t help but pay attention to him. When Xu Yuankai was there, she did pay attention to him involuntarily. She even cared about what clothes she was wearing today and whether her hair was in disorder. But when he was away, she didn''t seem to miss him too much. It seems to be just muddling along. Jiang Nannan opened his mouth and said, "I don''t want to leave because I haven''t been together. If I was together, I would like to think all the time." Jun sighed: "now it''s all over. He must think I''m with Rong Chen." Jiang Nannan frowned, a little tangled: "you don''t like Professor Rong at all? What a ascetic he looks like standing on the podium. He just wants to be pushed down. Although Xu Xuechang is also very handsome, he can be seen in the world. " "What about Rong Chen?" Jun asked curiously. Jiang Nannan thought about it and said seriously, "Professor Rong''s is hard to find in the sky." Jun couldn''t help but roll his eyes: "he just has a good skin appearance, so as not to boast him like this?" As soon as I think of Rong Chen, I don''t want to fight a place. "Professor Rong is more than just a superficial person. Do you know that the Rong family, the elder Rong, is for our head of state to see a doctor. Do you know that no matter how powerful a family of plutocrats are, they are not willing to offend the Rong family. After all, no one can guarantee that he will have an accident one day and his life is in danger." "Yes, yes, he is so good, you kicked your little boy friend." You said. "That''s different. Professor Rong doesn''t like me." Jiang Nannan said to himself, and Jun sighed. After a meeting, Jiang Nannan wiped more positive: "but, if you really like Xu Xuechang, you say ah, don''t counsellor, and with my eighth sense, that schoolmaster is also interested in you." "Really?" You opened your mouth in surprise. "Well, he''s very gentle when he looks at you." Jun was silent. Would Xu Yuankai really treat her differently? "If you like it, if you are afraid of his misunderstanding, you can tell him. Even if you are refused, there is nothing to be embarrassed about. At least you have tried and tried, so that even if you can''t be together, you will not regret it." Jiang Nannan opens his mouth. You have some heart, but at the thought of his illness and hesitated. If she was destined to live soon, would it be a hurt to be with him at this time. Thinking of this, Jun couldn''t help but ask, "what if I broke up later? Or Or is there any accident that has to be separated? " Jiang Nannan held her cheek and thought: "I don''t know, but I think as long as I have experienced it together, whether it''s good or bad, it''s a part of memory, and having it sometimes is also a kind of happiness." Jun was silent. Jiang Nannan didn''t know what he was thinking and didn''t speak again. Until they got out of the car and walked together for a long time. "Nannan, did you just say you like it? How can I express myself... " Hearing the speech, Jiang Nannan''s eyes brightened. "I know, exaggerated is what flowers and candles, but it is also more old-fashioned and not suitable for girls. Another is to call and chat with wechat, but it will be more embarrassing to be refused. If you don''t want to be too embarrassed, try writing love letters "Writing love letters?" You asked. Chapter 1864 "Well, but you don''t want to write his name, just send the love letter to him. If he has a response after seeing it, it shows that he also likes you. If he refuses, and you don''t write your name, it can be said that it is to the wrong person, so that he does not misunderstand. In this way, whether he accepts or refuses, you won''t be too embarrassed. " Jiang Nannan duding road. "It''s like It''s a good idea. " You nodded thoughtfully. After saying goodbye to Jiang Nannan, you went back home. Rong Chen gave her the key at noon. When she opened the door, she saw that Rong Chen didn''t come back and snorted. After eating some fruit casually, you went back to your room to think about the love letter. Found a good-looking notebook, with a ballpoint pen began to daze. How to write a love letter. From childhood to adulthood, although she did not receive many love letters, she also had several. But think about it, some of the content is simply disgusting to see. When you think about it, you can''t write that kind of thing. So how to write I like you, sunrise is you, sunset is you, spring wind is you, winter snow is you ] after writing a few lines, you knead the letter into a ball and throw it away. It''s just numb. She couldn''t stand it herself. Change a new piece of writing paper and think again. As long as you take the initiative, we will have a story ] ah, ah, what the hell is this. The gentleman threw away the letter paper and searched the Internet for the model love letter. The kite has the wind, the dolphin has the sea, I want to have you. ] after reading the three lines several times, you still feel that it is not good. She was a little irritable lying on the table, brush up the mobile phone. The most romantic thing I can think of is growing old with you. ] after writing, Jun threw his pen again. She didn''t have two days to live, and she was getting old. Maybe it''s going to be bald, but not white. As for those who write love on the Internet, you are more embarrassed to write, as long as you think about it, you will feel flushed and hot. Why is it so difficult? It turns out that confession is also a worry. After dallying for nearly two hours, one letter after another was discarded. At last, you took a deep breath and got up. I like you. Can you like me? It''s time. ] after looking at it over and over again, you made up your mind, and that''s it. Fold the letter paper carefully and put it in the backpack. Then the whole person relaxed. After taking a bath, Jun opened his notebook and began to write. She didn''t know how many days she could live. If she knew a date, she would plan to write a perfect ending to the story. However, she is a bit secretive, and does not dare to listen to anything about cancer. Soon there was a knock on the door. You put on your slippers to open the door, stood on tiptoe in the cat''s eye, and then said, "where are your keys?" "Not for you." Rong Chen was not in a hurry. "Just one key?" "There''s another one at my mom''s Rong Chen said slowly, she did not open the door, he was not worried. "Well, you have today. If you want to come in, please Rong Chen hook lip way: "you when your own little white rabbit, but also coax people." "You Just stand outside and don''t expect me to open the door for you You turned around angrily. Ridicule her, even ridicule her? Rong Chen leaned against the wall and waited for a few seconds. Jun saw no movement outside, can''t help but feel that it''s not good, and quietly back to lean on the door to listen to the outside. "Yes, Ma. I''ve made the student''s stomach bigger, and she''s angry that she won''t let me go home. Can you give me a key Chapter 1865 You listen, the whole person is confused. Quickly opened the door to grab Rong Chen''s phone: "what nonsense are you talking about?" Rong Chen shrugged innocently and went straight into the room around her. He was very angry. But on the other hand, there was a gentle female voice on the phone: "you are the girl classmate who lives with ah Chen." "Ah Hello, aunt You came back to God, put the phone rigidly in the ear, chasing Rong Chen''s ass to return the phone to him. Can let Chen come back and directly into the bathroom, Jun also hastily followed up. "Don''t be afraid. If you have us, we will arrange marriage immediately. My aunt will come to see you tomorrow. Auntie is a very open-minded person. You should not have psychological pressure." The woman''s voice on the phone is gentle, which makes you like it very much. I like it, but I can''t misunderstand it. "Ah Auntie, you misunderstood me. I didn''t. I really didn''t You want to cry without tears, always feel and Rong Chen together, his whole body is mouth also can''t say clearly. Said, Jun opened the bathroom door, let Rong Chen and his mother explain. But as soon as the bathroom door is opened, you can see the man''s powerful body, tight lines and strong muscles. Standing under the flowers at the moment, the water drops roll down along the texture of his skin. Hearing the news, Rong Chen looked up. Slightly long bangs covered his eyes, but also dripping with water, with unspeakable bewitchment. "Ah!!!! Pervert You came back to God, exclaimed, and quickly turned around, his face flushed. "You Why don''t you get dressed, you pervert Rong Chen was not in a hurry and was not embarrassed to be broken. He said faintly, "do you still wear clothes when you take a bath? I''ll see it next time. " Jun said, but he quickly closed the bathroom door and ran back to the bedroom. When I went back, I found that the phone had not hung up. For a moment, the face is even more red, can drip water. Rong''s mother did not speak, but listened to the movement with her ears up. After adjusting his mood for a long time, Jun stammered: "ah Auntie. " Knowing that the farce was over, Rong''s mother said with a smile, "that My aunt knows that you are young, but you are pregnant now. You can''t let Aachen go too far. You know what she means Jun quickly shook his head: "I didn''t, auntie, you misunderstood..." "Oh, don''t worry. My aunt is very open-minded. You don''t have to feel embarrassed. If Chen bullies you in the future, you can tell your aunt that she will make the decision for you." Jun shook head straight pain, do not know how to explain to let her believe. "Oh, yes. What''s your name? How long have you been with Aachen? Ah Chen is really a child. How can you tell me now? " The gentleman gave a light breath, hard scalp way: "the gentleman." "Ah, teasing? Must be a very provocative child. No wonder Aachen can be fascinated by you This name, provocative, sounds very provocative Jun some head big: "Auntie, is a lifetime." "Ah, that''s it. This is good. You are. Our family''s a Chen is a doctor. This is a doctor." It''s your turn I don''t know if Rong''s mother is a chatter originally, or because she has been looking forward to her daughter-in-law for so many years, she has been holding you for a long time. Chapter 1866 In fact, it''s nothing to chat with, but you like Rongchen''s mother very much. But the problem is that she always speaks astonishingly, which makes you blush and blush, but she can''t explain clearly. No, it''s not so much that she can''t explain clearly. It''s better to say that Rong''s mother has an automatic screening function for her explanation. Jun sighed helplessly, and simply did not explain. Of course, this account she silently counted on the head of Rong Chen. Rong Chen didn''t come back early. After a long chat with her mother, she suddenly realized that it was not early: "Oh, I didn''t expect that it was so late. It delayed you and a Chen to do business." It''s your turn Rong''s mother continued: "well, you''re also a doctor. Remember that the first three months of the baby''s pregnancy must not let a Chen make a fool of himself." "Auntie, I''m not pregnant I swear to God, that''s what Rong Chen said Jun explained for the nth time. "Really not?" Rong''s mother didn''t seem to believe it very much. "Really not, especially true!" Rong''s mother sighed, as if a little lost, and then said: "this can''t be done. I have to talk about ah Chen. You need to work harder. You should work hard. My aunt will buy you some herbs to strengthen your health. You should take good care of your health. You are all young, and you can''t worry about it." Jun a head two big: "Auntie, I''m not in a hurry." I don''t really worry about her. No, she is not in a hurry. What does this have to do with her? "This kind of thing, is to have a long flow, Auntie''s medical students all understand, you know that position It''s easier to get pregnant The mother''s intention is to point to it, which is a subtle reminder. After a while, you didn''t answer either. Let mother see her silent, again said: "don''t worry, Auntie back to find you two books, you will know." You think she really can''t talk any more, and she will probably be brainwashed by her mother. Rong mother finally hung up the phone, and the king collapsed on the head of the bed, long relieved. That kind of feeling, seems to be more tired than experienced a final exam. After a while, Rong Chen opened the door and half leaned against the door and said, "it''s finished." "Well..." Jun wanted to stab him, but she felt that she had been hollowed out and had no strength at all. Rong Chen said in a warm voice: "I didn''t expect that you like chatting with my mother so much. What''s your opinion of me?" After hearing this, Jun jumped out of bed. "Rongchen, who has an idea for you? Don''t put gold on your face!" Your angry words are not even. Rong Chen was not anxious or slow: "no idea, you peek at my body." "I didn''t peek." Jun explained angrily. "Oh, just look at it." Rong Chen nodded. "I was careless Not on purpose. " You''ve lost some confidence. Rong Chen sneered: "I went to the bathroom, but also closed the door, you did not mean what?" Jun''s face turned red, unable to speak. That slapped face without glasses, looks smaller, a pair of eyes look at you, will feel particularly provocative. She didn''t mean to. At that time, she was holding her mobile phone, and she was in a hurry to give Rongchen a call and wanted him to explain to his mother. He didn''t think he went to the bathroom to take a bath. Seeing that she didn''t speak, Rong Chenyi opened his mouth again at the door: "OK, don''t say anything else. You''ve seen it. Tell me how to compensate. " Chapter 1867 Jun was shocked by his shamelessness: "compensation? You''re a big man who''s been watched, but you want to make up for it? I don''t mind having a pinhole. " Rong Chen touched his chin, and the whole person was less indifferent and looked lazy. Be swept by his eyes, Jun inexplicably feel a little unreasonable. "Then What do you want? " Jun stammered, sitting on the bed like a little poor. Rong Chen thought about it and said, "just wash clothes for a month." Jun''s eyes widened: "you bandit, you go, I have a look, did not see you let me wash a clothes, bandits are not you!" Rong Chen picked a eyebrow tip: "OK, either you show me a look, also calculate even, or I take off again let you see more clearly." "You You... " You bite the lip, and your eyes are red. I think it''s not cost-effective. He looked down at his clothes and the lazy man standing in front of the door. Jun did not wait to open his mouth. However, Rong Chen said slowly: "it seems that it is a little bit small. I still suffer from it." "Shameless!" You hit the pillow at him. This man is an animal in clothes. He pretends to be serious when he is on the platform at school. How can he be so cheap in private. I should let those girls who want to kneel and lick him to see how shameless he is. Rong Chen took the pillow and said, "choose it." Jun bit his lips, and the whole person withered down. His eyes turned red and he said in a soft voice, "I''ll tell you my brother, I''ll tell you aunt Rong that you bully me." Rong Chen didn''t say a word and walked straight in. Jun looked up at him and didn''t know what he was going to do. Rong Chen threw the pillow on the bed, put his hands on her sides and leaned close to her. Jun''s breath was suffocated for a few minutes. Looking at the flawless face, his throat was tight, his heart beat fast, and he was inexplicably nervous. "You What are you doing... " Rong Chen was very close to her, and some sharp eyes fell on her face through a few bangs. The woman''s face is small, except for that pair of casual and provocative eyes, looks clever and responsible, like a full good child. Her mouth is very small, color like the most delicious cherry, people can not help but want to bite. He was getting closer to her, so he had to lean back and look at him nervously: "you You... " Rong Chen approached a little more, so that she could feel his light breath. Jun was really a little afraid, always felt that he looked at her eyes a bit inexplicably frightening, like staring at some prey. Rong Chen raised a hand and gently lifted her chin. His lips were so close to her that they were only half an inch apart. Rong Chen pulled the corners of his lips and said in a warm voice, "do you know what is bullying?" The gentleman shrunk back again: "I I do the laundry. " "Well, that''s good." Rong Chen slowly let go of her, and then straightened up. Your whole body was paralyzed, unconsciously out of a cold sweat. So why did Jun Chengen let this man be her guardian? Sobbing Rong Chen glanced at her for fear of frightening her and turned away. Step out a few steps, as if thinking of something in general: "Oh, next time lock me out, I will talk to you personally about life." You want to cry without tears, dare not make a voice. Chapter 1868 Rong Chen walked a few steps to think of the mobile phone did not take, turned to get the phone, startled Jun again back to hide. Rong Chen glanced at the Nightgown of girl wind on her body and said slowly: "little fart child." You hate the teeth itch, and dare not speak. Until Rong Chen walked out of her bedroom, she had the courage to call him: "you Do you really like men? " "I am not picky about food. I am not afraid of meat and vegetables." He lifted his legs and left. Jun looked at his back, stupefied for a long time, meat and vegetable not bogey? Do you mean that men and women should not be taboo? So Rong Chen is not gay, he''s bisexual? You want to cry, to go home, to my father, to my mother. Ah To wash clothes for a month, because people in the group to see him more Oh, no, it was in the bathroom that I took an extra look at him. * the next day, you got up listless. The door of Rong Chen''s bedroom was still closed. The king snorted and ate something, so he went to school early. Of course, the bag also contained the heavy love letter. Two people to the classroom, Jun, and Jiang Nannan said the love letter. Writing is writing, but how to give it is a problem. First, Xu Yuankai and he are not in the same class, so the probability of having classes together is very small. Second, most of the time he is out of practice, and occasionally comes back to write papers, she may not see others. If you meet alone and give him a love letter, it will be a little too obvious, and you may not be able to avoid embarrassment in the end. Jiang Nannan white her one eye: "how do you so unpromising, how do you know he will refuse." "Oh, that''s not the point. What if." You said. After all, she was watching Xu Yuankai come here after all these years. Every time he refuses a girl, she can see clearly. He has always attached great importance to his studies and career, but he can understand it when he is a gentleman. He is different from those who are born with a golden spoon. His family background seems not very good, so he needs to make progress and work hard. After all, life will not give him a chance to be willful. "I think, I think..." Jiang Nannan thought about it for a while and looked at the timetable. After a while, she pounded the table fiercely and said, "yes." "Come on." "A week later, there will be a lecture. All the people in the Pharmaceutical Department of the medical department will go. The time is from 8:00 a.m. to 12:00 p.m. for four hours. It is said that many famous experts in medicine have been hired. Let me see Ah, Professor Rong is one of them. " Jiang Nannan spoke excitedly. It''s your turn How can he be haunted? "Everyone will talk for about half an hour to 40 minutes. It''s a rare opportunity. Xu Yuankai will definitely come. You can rest assured that we can find a seat a little closer to him." Jiang Nannan opens his mouth. Jun nodded, thought about it, and found it feasible. "Hoo I''m so nervous. " You have no reason to be nervous. "Don''t advise, just go up!" You nodded solemnly. That night, when I got home. Rongchen hasn''t come back yet. He seems to be very busy, even if not everyone can ask him to do surgery, but the operation is still one by one. You didn''t care about him. He went to the bathroom to have a bath. As a result, a shirt, a pair of trousers and a note were left on the washing machine. You have a flat mouth, rascal, you really want her to wash. How could she be so miserable Obviously, there are only a few lives left, but also to be squeezed by a decent bastard. Chapter 1869 You put Rongchen''s clothes into the basin, and then put the toilet lid down. Sitting on the toilet cover, watching idol drama while stepping on the clothes in the basin. bubbles are everywhere, and she plays it awfully. Looking at it, the mobile phone suddenly rang. When I saw the call, it was Rong Chen. It''s not good for you. Slowly answer the phone: "what''s the matter?" "Is it fun to step on my clothes?" Let Chen warm the voice. Jun had some panic to stand up: "who stepped on your clothes, you don''t say nonsense." Said, the gentleman came out in a hurry from the basin, even the feet are not care to wash, then put on the slippers. "Yes? I''m talking nonsense? " The sound seemed to be approaching. Jun looked up and saw that Rong Chen didn''t know when he would come back. He leaned against the door of the bathroom. "Ah Jun was shocked. The other shoe was not ready. Because of Rong Chen''s sudden appearance, he was frightened. When his feet slipped, he fell to the ground and made a heavy noise. Rong Chen did not expect that she would be so stupid that it was too late to respond to her. With the sound of "bang", the tears of Jun suddenly fell down. "My tail bone Pain Wuwu... " Jun''s eyes were red, and the tears of pain crackled down. Rong Chen also did not care about her wet clothes, and stopped her waist to pick up people and put them on the sofa: "how about it?" Jun took a puff and sobbed: "leg Leg pain It hurts, too Rong Chen glanced at her, then stretched out his hand and pinched her leg bone. After checking, he confirmed that the leg was OK. Then he said, "what''s the feeling of the tailbone?" The gentleman was in tears, sobbing and shaking his head: "no I don''t know. " Rong Chen frowned and turned her over, and her big hand fell directly on it. As soon as he touched, the king was a spirit of excitement: "pain..." "I look at the bones." Rong Chen said in a deep voice. Your eyelashes were stained with tears and did not move again. But a few seconds later, she seems to gradually have a sense, realize that it is a man''s hand on her butt, the whole person is not good for an instant. "I''m going to tell you, brother, that you touch my butt." You choked. Rong Chen swept her one eye, raised his hand to pat on her small buttocks: "still can complain, looks ok." Then he took back his hand. Jun sat on the sofa again, his face flushed and his eyes full of complaints looked at Rong Chen. After Rong Chen examined, he recognized that there was nothing wrong with his muscles and bones, so he relaxed his hand and sat opposite the sofa. He said, "the bones are OK. Go to the hospital. It''s estimated that you should prescribe some medicine for external application. Do you want to go?" Jun tried to move a bit, until now the pain is too slow. After hesitating for a long time, the king said, "no No more. " He checked and said that it was OK. Why should she bother again. Rong Chen looked at her pitiful appearance and got up to get the medicine box. He also said sarcastically: "I''ve learned to be a doctor for so many years. If you get hurt, you can only say you don''t know." A listen to him scold oneself, the gentleman was more aggrieved, the angry stare at him: "you don''t say me!" Rong Chen glanced at her and sneered: "stupid to death, such an adult, but also wrestling." Jun''s eyes were sour, but she said that she couldn''t let Chen. She glared at him for a few seconds, and tears fell down. "Woo Hoo I fell into a severe disability, you still scold me You still call me stupid I''m not stupid at all Sobbing. " Chapter 1870 Rong Chen opened the medicine box and looked up at the little woman. She was wearing a light blue bubble sleeve nightdress, her hair was tied up in a mess, because of the fall, the whole person looked a little embarrassed. This will tear like no money, crackling down, poor can''t. Rong Chen came to her, stood beside the sofa, pressed her small head into his arms, and said in a warm voice, "I am stupid, OK?" Jun''s small face buried in his arms, some trance. His body has a light fragrance, but also mixed with the smell of disinfection water. I don''t feel the same as my brother. His hands seemed to be very strong and warm, gently pressed her head, but she did not have the idea of resistance. Her sobbing voice gradually reduced a little bit, I don''t know why I think his arms are not really annoying. I don''t know how long it took, and you came back to God. His red eyes lifted his hand from his arms, and when he realized what he was thinking, he lowered his head and did not dare to look at him. His ears were slightly red. Rong Chen watched her gradually quiet down, turned around and took out the medicine from the medicine box. "Shall I do it for you or myself?" Rong Chen asked in a warm voice. Jun raised his head and looked at him stupidly. Reaction for a while, only to realize what their injury is, the little face more red: "their own wipe." "Well, good." Rong Chen handed her the medicine. The gentleman reached out to take over, clenched tightly, also did not move. Rong Chen glanced at her and naturally knew what she was thinking. He said in a warm voice, "I''ll clean up the bathroom, and you''ll call me after wiping the medicine." Jun nodded and did not dare to look at him. Seeing this, Rong Chen turned and walked into the bathroom and began to clean up the mess. Just when she fell, the basin on the ground also turned over. Although the water inside is not all spilled out, the toilet floor is also a mess. Jun stretched his neck and looked at the movement of the bathroom. Then he stood up cautiously with the edge of the sofa and lifted up the sleeping skirt. Gouged out a large piece of ointment and put it in the palm of your hand. You knead your lumbar spine and hip bone with your backhand. She can''t say where it hurts. It''s just that I fell for a while, and the whole person was in pain. This will be slow to come over a lot, but the bones are OK, cyan is indispensable, hands such a chaotic rub, pain she bared her teeth. After Rongchen cleaned up the toilet, it was estimated that she was almost finished, so she came out directly from the bathroom. Sure enough, Jun, this will lie down on the sofa, small hands across the nightdress rubs her wound. Rong Chen turned and soaked a towel to dry. He went to the sofa, pinched her ankle and wiped her feet. Suddenly spread to the soles of the feet of the warmth, let you a comfortable whine. When he regained consciousness, his cheek turned red: "you What are you doing? " "do you know bubbles on your feet?" Rong Chen said lightly. Jun did not say anything, but whispered: she can come by herself Rong Chen did not pay attention to her, her slender snow-white feet in her palm, it is particularly lovely, pale pink nails with a lustrous luster, slightly curled up. There was a red mark on the ankle that seemed to have been kicked. "Are you ready..." Jun opened his mouth in a low voice, shrinking himself like an ostrich. Rongchen let go of her feet and turned back to the bathroom. Jun, this just lightly relaxed tone, lie down on the sofa again disorderly rubs up the wound. After Rong Chen came out, he sat directly beside the sofa. Don''t wait for you to return to God, then feel a warm big hand across the thin skirt fell on her waist. Chapter 1871 Jun''s whole body is stiff a little bit, his hand is much bigger than her, covering the place can feel a warm. At first, Rong Chen didn''t know about her injury, so she didn''t use too much effort. After the ointment was rubbed open, there were bursts of fever. Jun''s face is also a little red, some not comfortable. But on second thought, she felt that he was the culprit of his own fall. It was no longer natural to wait on her. Such self comfort, the king is gradually put down the heart. Rong Chen saw that she didn''t respond, and the strength of her hand was a little heavier. "Ah It hurts... " "Easy, you easy..." Jun complained in a low voice, and his expression was a little ferocious. Rong Chen didn''t pay attention to her, but her strength was not light. "Woo Hoo You should be gentle... " "No more I don''t want you Ah... " Rong Chen curled up the corners of his lips, his eyes stained with a smile, but confiscated his hands. At this moment, Rong''s mother and father just put the key in the door lock, and they heard a woman''s voice in the room. Rong''s mother and father looked at each other and said, "this This is not the wrong time for us to come. " "I told you to say hello to the child before you come. You have to make a surprise attack." Let the father say. "Oh, I don''t want to know about the situation. Who would have thought that the two children were so energetic in the broad day." Let the father say again: "then we still go in?" Rong mother also some tangled: "I haven''t seen what the girl looks like. Let''s not bully other girls and cry." "What now? It''s a waste of time? " Let the father ask. Rong''s mother was disgusted and said, "you should keep your voice down for a while and let the two children hear you." At the moment, Rong Chen and Jun are in the room The king got up in a panic, and Rong Chen got up to open the door. "Dad, mom, you''re not a little bit quiet." Rong Chen brought slippers to the two men. Rong''s mother looked up and down at him, and was dissatisfied and said, "is it over so soon?" Rong Chen glanced at her coolly and turned to walk inside. Rong''s mother and father murmured in a low voice behind him: "ah Chen is not very good. Do you want to buy some medicine for him?" "No, I don''t think so. It doesn''t make sense." They thought they were not loud, but their voices were not small at all. The room is so big, two people''s dialogue Rong Chen and Jun, listen to clearly. Think of oneself just cry pain, think of two people misunderstand her and Rong Chen is in It''s in that what Jun''s small face is not red, I wish to find a seam to drill in. What''s all this about. "Oh, that''s it. This child is really a water spirit. With that It''s like a cartoon. " Rong''s mother sat opposite the sofa and looked up and down at Jun, her eyes full of light. "Aunt Rong, uncle Rong." Jun said hello to them, and then got up to pour water for them. But just fell that how many still have some influence, so that walk limp. Rong''s mother looked at the scene and approached her father in a low voice: "I think a Chen is OK. Look at this little girl. How pitiful she is. She was tortured by ah Chen at a young age. You can see that she can''t walk well. How can Chen go down the road? What a beast Jun listened to the words of Rong mother behind her. Her legs were soft and almost didn''t kneel on the ground directly. It''s not like that That''s really not the case! Chapter 1872 Rong Chen seems to have been used to it, light way: "how suddenly came over." "It''s not that you''ve made the girl''s belly bigger. Your father and I have been kind to you." It is necessary for rongmu to give full play to the ability of not surprising and endless words. As a result, when the king brought up the water, he lowered his head and did not dare to look at them. However, Rong''s mother and father looked at her in a big way. "Ah, if you have, you must tell your aunt that she will make the decision for you." Let the mother speak with warm voice. Jun raised his head and explained, "aunt Rong, I''m not really that kind of relationship with Rong Chen." "My aunt knows that you young people are shy, but my aunt has just heard it outside the door. And you see, you limp, you are obviously bullied by ah Chen. Auntie is a person who has come here, and she knows it." Let mother look like you can''t cheat me. Jun stood in the same place, embarrassed to look at the young woman in front of her, her face was red and could not speak. Jun rubbed to Rong Chen and sat down beside him. He pulled the corner of his clothes for help. Rong Chen lifted his eyelids and took a look at her. Jun had a low voice: "you quickly explain to your parents." Rong Chen picked a brow and said slowly, "please me." The gentleman was angry straight stare, can allow Chen is still that pair of salty and not light attitude, the gentleman accepted the life closed eyes, after a long time changed on a smiling face: "please." Rong Chen lifted up the corner of his lips and accepted it. Rong''s father and mother looked at them and muttered something in a low voice, and their faces were full of Auntie like smiles. But they were so quiet that she didn''t hear her ears clearly. Rong Chen raised his eyes to see his mother, warm voice way: "Mom." "Say it." "She said she was still young and didn''t want to have children so early." Rong Chen spoke slowly. Jun looked at him with shock in his eyes. He almost jumped up from the sofa: "you''re talking nonsense. I don''t have it." Rong Chen curled up his lips and looked at her: "is that what you want?" "I''m not I don''t have one. " Jun shook his head and explained. Rong''s mother looked at them and even said, "now, don''t have any psychological pressure. Aunts and uncles are still young. They are not in a hurry. Besides, you are still young. You don''t want to be able to talk with aunts so early. Aunts are very enlightened." The gentleman squeezed out a smile that was more ugly than crying. She felt she had been devastated. But maybe she has been trapped many times, and now she has no idea of resistance Rong''s mother looked at Rong Chen and said again, "you must be right. If you look thin, you can''t stand your bullying." Rong Chen swept a look at you, it is very thin, even the ankle is thin, as if he can break easily. After that, she looked at you and said, "well, I tell you that our family''s ah Chen is black hearted. You can''t indulge him too much, let alone let him do everything. Although you are still young, you should also know how to control." Jun nodded and wanted to cry without tears. The more you wipe it, the more you explain it, the darker it is about her. Let mother nagging for a long time, Rong Chen a pair of do not care about the appearance, the king was hard to listen to the scalp seriously. Before leaving, Rong''s mother gave you a gift: "Auntie promised to give it to you last time." Jun declined and was embarrassed to accept. She didn''t feel that Rong''s mother promised to give her anything. But in the end, it''s difficult for you to accept it. It was not until the father and mother left that the king was relieved and felt that the whole person was hollowed out. A good mother-in-law is also a headache, Oh, no, what kind of mother-in-law! What does this have to do with her? Chapter 1873 Jun fell down on the sofa, and as a result, his butt hurt again because he was too hard. Rong Chen swept her one eye, thin lips light open: "stupid." Jun''s anger is not light: "it''s not you. You said you were back. What phone call did you make?" You think this man is sick. She came back quietly and didn''t say anything, but she still wanted to call her. If she had seen him standing in front of the door early in the morning, she would not have been shocked and fell to the ground. You feel that Rong Chen is the sweeper in her life. There is no good thing to meet him. Rong Chen sits opposite him, light way: "the person that comes in home does not know, you say you still have what use?" Jun gave him a look and decided to change his policy. She said that she couldn''t talk about him. She might as well ignore him. Simply, the king also no longer pay attention to him, but bowed his head and opened up the gift given by his mother. The first to fall out is a CD-ROM, Jun frowned, holding the CD-ROM in his hand, looking at both sides, also did not see what famous. Then he looked at Rong Chen and said, "what is this?" The smile of Rong Chen''s eye ground was deep a few minutes, sneer way: "you two discussed, where can I know what it is." After thinking about it, you think it is too. When did your mother promise to give her something? She had no impression at all. After that, you gently rub yourself in front of the TV, put the CD in and take out the remote control. "Ah Ah... " Two entangled bodies suddenly jumped out on the huge screen, accompanied by men and women''s panting. Because of the white flower''s body, Jun was scared. Step back a step, a instability, a buttock on the ground. But this time, I didn''t care about the pain of my buttocks, so I went to press the remote control in a hurry. What is this? Turn it off Ah ah ah Why doesn''t remote control work? Jun''s face turned red and his ears red. A thin layer of sweat was exuded from the tip of his nose. With the increasingly heavy breath, the whole person was stiff and did not dare to look back at Rongchen. Rong Chen got up quickly and took the remote control from her hand and turned off the TV. The king was relieved. The whole person was still in a state of shock, apparently in a great shock. In fact, the key parts of the picture are all mosaic, basically showing the position of men and women. But even so, for the king, also some can not bear. Rong Chen stood on her side, looking down at the woman sitting on the ground, without speaking. The gentleman swallowed the saliva gently, raised his head to ask him: "that It was What? " Rong Chen picked a brow: "I take you to practice?" You came back to God and shook his head like a rattle. Rong Chen threw the remote control on the sofa, turned and sat down, still holding each pillow in his arms: "Jun Chengen didn''t tell you not to accept things from strangers at will?" You have suffering words, limp up, want to explain, but do not know how to explain. She wanted to say that Rong Mu was not a stranger. But in a second thought, she and Rong''s mother really only met for the first time. Even if it was not a stranger, she could not say anything else. You sat down on the edge of the sofa, looked at another unopened gift, and felt like a hot potato. After staring at the gift for a long time, he raised his head and asked Rong Chen, "this What about this one? " "Take what you get." Rong Chen said lightly. Jun quickly shook his head: "I don''t want to." Chapter 1874 Rong Chen curved his lips and said, "sooner or later you can use it." After that, Rong Chen got up and went back to the bedroom. The gentleman sat on the sofa alone and wanted to cry without tears. After sitting for a long time, I slowly reached out and opened another gift. Fortunately, the other is a book. She glanced casually and was slightly relieved. Although it is also about Gender Science, it is not as visual impact and direct as video, at least it is much more simple and obscure. You got up and shoved the book into the bookshelf in the bedroom. The bookshelf was not big, and she found the most obscure corner. Don''t take it with you when you''re going. Jun sat playing computer, looked at the time, is not early, hungry straight call. You turned over the refrigerator, there was nothing to eat, so he had to knock on Rongchen''s door. Before long, the door was opened. His hair was a little disordered, as if he were still awake. "Are you sleeping?" You asked with some apologies. "Yes." Let Chen light should a, pour is also not impatient. "There is no food at home." You said. Rong Chen turned and walked into the bedroom. The gentleman gave a light breath, knew to buy good. A few seconds later, Rong Chen came back with a curly hair in his hand. He put it in Jun''s hand and said in a warm voice, "go, bikaqiu." Said, did not wait for the gentleman to react, the bedroom door closed again. You''re going to blow it up. "Rongchen, I want you to buy it! ~" you patted the door panel, almost rolled his eyes and passed. There is no movement in the people inside, Jun opened the door directly and went in, and saw him back on the bed with the quilt on his head. "It''s 7:30 now. Do you want one of my patients to go shopping?" You''re standing by the bed, unbelievable. "Seven thirty is not ten thirty." Let Chen light mouth, at present a green black. He hasn''t slept for nearly 48 hours. Today, an operation has been cancelled temporarily, so that he has a chance to catch up on sleep. Because of the close from, Jun, this is to see the blood in his eyes. She was a little soft hearted and relaxed a little bit: "well, what would you like to eat?" He should be very tired. She also learned medicine, usually take a mouse to do an operation, feel tired can not. What''s more, people? Sometimes the body''s fatigue is not necessarily the most tired, more is the tense nerves and high-intensity pressure. Rong Chen closed his eyes and was silent. He didn''t know if he fell asleep again. Jun listened to his gradually even breath, and did not disturb him. He got up quietly and planned to go to the supermarket. Just went to the door, was about to close the bedroom door gently. Rong Chen suddenly opened his mouth and said, "you''re here." "Yes?" You responded subconsciously. The man on the bed still did not move, nor did his eyes open, as if she had just had an illusion. "Bring me my clothes." Rong Chen opened his mouth slowly, his voice was still a little hoarse. Jun was stunned for a few seconds and didn''t know what he was going to do. But she still quietly took the clothes to him. After a few seconds, she got up again. The lamp at the head of the bed in the room was on. When Jun stood in the same place, he began to take off his clothes. "You What are you doing? " Jun opened his eyes and turned around. Rong Chen didn''t seem to wake up. He was sleepy and ignored her. Listening to the rustling sound behind her, after a while, Rong Chen passed by her side: "go." Chapter 1875 Jun saw that he had been dressed, followed up: "where to?" Rong Chen turned to look at her: "not to the supermarket." "Oh..." Jun nodded and followed. Because the supermarket is not far away, they went all the way, Jun, this will be much better, at least do not limp, but feel a little pain. "In fact I can do it myself You have a little conscience. Rong Chen put his hand in his trouser pocket and said faintly, "it''s also true. After all, you want money, but you don''t want color." It''s your turn * when he arrived at the supermarket, Rong Chen pushed a shopping cart and looked a little lazy. Jun was in charge of picking up things in the front, and Rongchen was pushing the cart in the back. "Make a tomato beef stew." You said. "Good." Rong Chen has no opinion. "Stir fry another okra, make a Western lettuce, two dishes and a soup, it should be enough." Jun said to himself. Rong Chen pushed the car and looked at her without saying a word. I bought vegetables very quickly. After I bought them, I was out of control and forgot to add a lot of things to the shopping cart, such as yogurt, potato chips and fruit. Rong Chen also did not express what opinion, just after selling ad calcium milk, conveniently took two couplets. "Do you like this?" You were surprised. Rong Chen swept her a glance, light way: "buy you to fill the brain, a look from childhood calcium deficiency." It''s your turn She really didn''t want to talk to him at all. Who said he was cold? I really should let those girls in the school who say he is cold and abstinent to see how much damage this person''s mouth is. Not far away, Rong Chen picked up a bottle of milk to see the shelf life, Jun picked up the cheese. At this time, several Jun''s classmates passed by, and their sight fell on Rong Chen and Jun. "Let''s Professor Rong? Is it? " A girl took the lead in opening her mouth, and her eyes wandered on them. "Are you..." You came back to God, Leng for a long time, did not expect to meet students here. But how can she forget, this community is close to the school, in the supermarket to meet the students of the school is normal. Jun had a dry smile and waved his hand: "no, I just came to buy something. I happened to meet Professor Rong." Several people''s eyes fell on the shopping cart. There were a lot of things in the shopping cart. In addition to eating, there were some toilet paper and washing liquid. Obviously, they didn''t believe this statement. You laughed and tried to explain, but could not make up a convincing reason. Rong Chen looks calm, warm voice way: "you bought almost?" "Ah Ah, yes Some people responded and answered in a hurry. Rong Chen once again said: "after buying, go back early, it''s not too early." Being concerned by Rong Chen, several girls'' faces turn red one after another, with peach blossom in their eyes. After seeing him and Jun''s body, they looked back and forth again and again, and then said hello to leave. After a few people left, the gentleman relaxed his mouth and airway: "over, this time they should have misunderstood." Rong Chen didn''t say anything and picked up something from the car. Jun caught up with him and said, "you don''t seem to worry at all." Rong Chen picked his eyebrows and said, "anyway, they are just going to regret that my cabbage has been arched by a pig." "Do you want to point your face, you are the pig, I am the cabbage!" Jun was stunned for a few seconds. He reacted and was so angry that he couldn''t have smashed the cabbage in the car on his face. Rong Chen curved his lips and said, "so you want to be arched by me?" Chapter 1876 "You You You are shameless Jun''s angry face turned red, and the whole person was going crazy. If you agree, you won''t care about him. If you agree, you won''t have a common sense with him. Why did he bring him into the pit without two words. "I don''t want to talk to you." Jun heavy again out of breath, speed up the pace, a person walked in front. Rong Chen was not annoyed. He pushed the car behind him. Jun also do not know how long out, a look back to find that Rong Chen stopped in the back of the old distance of a shelf to look at what. She stood there waiting for a while, and he didn''t move. Jun had to go back to look for him. He had been looking at chocolate all the time, but he didn''t say a word. Rong Chen chose for a while and put a box of chocolates into the car. Jun also did not ask him what a big man bought chocolate for, trying to keep silent. Along with picking and picking, the shopping cart will soon be full. After paying the bill, they went home and cooked a meal together. Of course, you took the spoon of the palm and let Chen beat him on the side. After a meal, Rongchen knocked on the door of the bedroom after washing the dishes. When you opened the door for him, he didn''t have a good breath: "why?" Rong Chen handed her chocolate, Jun Leng Leng Leng, suspiciously looking at him: "give me?" "Yes." Rong Chen answered lightly. Jun had subconsciously said: "why?" Rong Chen''s eyes were calm, and the lenses covered those sharp eyes. He said softly, "coax you." Jun Le, stupidly holding chocolate, looks a little silly. Rong Chen said again: "not angry." Jun''s ear root inexplicably some red, avoid his sight to sit back to the table, muttering: "don''t think a box of chocolate can buy me off." "Chocolate doesn''t work. Can I seduce you?" Rongchen''s low voice. "Who is rare..." When you raised your head, you would refuse, but you didn''t know when he was so close to her and put his arms on the back of the chair. As soon as she looked up, she was closer to his handsome face. She looked at him in a daze and felt that her breath was disordered. A man''s face is sharp and soft. Even if he only wears a simple shirt, he has an indescribable sense of superiority. The gold rimmed glasses covered his eyes, which made him more unpredictable. It can''t be denied that the face can be regarded as exquisite. On his eyes, Jun brain a blank, gently swallow mouth saliva, heart rate is fast. Rong Chen did not speak, so quietly looked at her. After a long time, the king just returned to God, flustered to avoid his sight. But who knows, Rong Chen likes to tease her. Slightly bent over, thin lip falls in her ear, low voice way: "good-looking?" Warm breathing scattered in the auricle, hot and itchy, Jun''s cheek was hot, he pushed his face away and said, "don''t get so close." "How?" said Rong Chen "All right, I''ll take it. Get out of here You put down the chocolate, stood up and began to drive people. Rong Chen picked the next eyebrow, light way: "angry." "What are you talking about? Do your students know what you look like?" You pushed him out. "What does it look like?" Rong Chen asked. "A pair of color embryo ~!" Then, without waiting for Rong Chen to speak again, he slammed the door shut. You closed the door and looked at the box of chocolates on the table. Well, don''t think a box of chocolates can wash away his sins. After you opened it, you peeled off the wrapping paper and ate one. The rich aroma of wine spread in your mouth. It was not very sweet. It was just bitter and sweet. It was a little delicious Chapter 1877 In a flash, it was the day of the medical school lecture. Jiang Nannan and Jun arrived in the auditorium early to find a good seat. There are a lot of people in the hall, but the whole hall is very big. You can''t help but say: "there are so many people. I don''t know how far away I am from Xu Yuankai. This love letter has been passed all the way. What should I do if I am read by others?" Jiang Nannan thought and said: "so this is a test of eyesight, we have to pick a position not far away from him. Fortunately, Xu Yuankai is a man of the day in the school, but he is not afraid that others do not know him. " With that, Jiang Nannan took Jun and went to the third row nearest to the stage: "according to my years of experience, Xu Yuankai, such a bully, must attach great importance to this lecture, so he will definitely sit in the front." Jun nodded, as if feeling some truth. Two people are walking forward, a gentle voice in the back of thought: "yes." Jun was stunned for a moment and turned around. Xu Yuankai is standing behind her with a notebook. Wensheng greets her. "Learn Senior students. " Jun''s face turned red and stammered. "Sit down together." Xu Yuankai spoke in a warm voice. Jun was about to nod. Jiang Nannan quickly pulled her sleeve and then said, "senior student, our classmates have helped us occupy the position. Please go ahead." Xu Yuankai looked at Jun and said, "OK, OK. After a while, the lecture will be over. Wait for me. I want to talk to you." "Ah Oh, good Jun nodded. "See you soon." Jun nodded and was pulled away by Jiang Nannan. "You''re crazy. If you sit with him, how can you give him a love letter? Can you tell him directly, Mr. Xu Yuankai, please give this love letter to Xu Yuankai for me Jiang Nannan sneered impolitely. Jun gave her a look: "I didn''t react to it later." "Well, he''s sitting in the second row on the left. See? Let''s sit in the fifth row, not far or near. " Jun nodded and thought it was a good idea. Then they sat in the fifth row by the aisle. You think this position is good, just can see the back of Xu Yuankai''s head. Not long ago, a schoolsister of the same level came with his notebook. "Yuan Kai." The girl took the initiative to say hello. "Xu Li." Xu Yuankai got up to get out of the way and nodded to greet her. Jun was a little nervous. She had heard of Xu Li''s name. Although she didn''t pay much attention to it, she also knew that Xu Li was also a Xueba, and she was very beautiful. It''s not the beauty piled up by cosmetics, but the temperament beauty that is often praised. Jun Li once met her. She simply tied her hair in the back, wore a white coat, and didn''t wear pink and Dai. She felt that people couldn''t move their eyes. It''s just Is her relationship with Xu Yuankai so good? Good enough to ask him to take a seat for her? "That''s Xu Li. I''ve heard that both of them are surnamed Xu. They''re both gifted and gifted." Jiang Nannan spoke in a low voice. Jun said in a low voice: "it''s a good match..." With that, Jiang Nannan gave her a brain pick. "What are you doing with me?" Jun looked at her wrongly. "Can you do something about it?" Jiang Nannan was angry. Jun looked at Xu Li again and said in a soft voice, "but it''s a good match..." Chapter 1878 Jiang Nannan broke off her face and took off the glasses on her face: "you say that you are a girl with water spirit every day. Why do you wear glasses like a pair of old ladies all day? You don''t have the degree. You waste a face in vain." Without glasses, you are not comfortable. "I''ll put it on." You said. "Don''t wear it. Do you know how many peach blossoms are blocked by your glasses?" They talked in a low voice, and more and more people were in the meeting place. Before long, the director of the medical college came to the stage to preside over the order, and made some opening remarks, and the lecture officially began. The first person who came to power was a leader in the pharmaceutical industry, an old man in his seventies. The old man looked kind and strong. Speaking slowly and forcefully, it seems that a lot of materials have been prepared in detail, and people will be attracted to them in a short time. You and Jiang Nannan are also, involuntarily bow to remember the notes, attentive to listen to the content, completely forget to hand over the love letter. Until 40 minutes later, a woman in her 40s majored in cardio cerebral medicine. The women are a bit old-fashioned, and the content is not very interesting. There are some small riots in the meeting place. Jun had a hard head to listen, but kept dozing. Compared with the witty old experts, the content explained by this slightly younger professor is a bit too boring. Special research, special academic, many things are too front-end, leading to her simply can not understand. "It''s time. Don''t sleep." Jiang Nannan began to poke her. "Well?" Jun looked up vaguely. "The love letter, now I give it to you. It happens that everyone doesn''t listen to it very much." Jiang Nannan urged. "Now?" When it comes to love letters, you have no reason to be nervous. "Otherwise?" Jun looked around and saw that most of us were playing with mobile phones, and hesitated to take an envelope out of the bag. Jiang Nannan stretched out his hand to grab it, but the gentleman grasped it tightly: "Nannan, I''m afraid." "What are you afraid of If you are rejected, it will be said to the wrong person, and no one else will know. " "But But You touch my heart, I feel my heart is about to jump out You said again. "If I pass it on to others, you should have nothing to do with you." "Well All right "Let go." Jiang Nannan urged. You are still holding the envelope, so that the envelope has been pinched out of the fold. Jiang Nannan impolitely seized it, and then did not wait for you to react. He patted the front classmate on the shoulder: "classmate, please pass this on to Xu Yuankai." The classmate looked at it, reached out and asked, "who gave it?" "I don''t know. It''s coming from behind." "Oh..." Smell speech, classmate also did not ask again, begin to pass forward. It was not until the love letter was passed away that you felt a little relieved. But when it reached the front, there were two empty seats. It seemed that someone went to the bathroom. "Xu Yuankai?" a boy whispered across the empty seat Xu Yuankai listened to the meeting carefully. He didn''t find the professor''s talk boring. Instead, he thought that the seemingly boring academic school had condensed many professors'' lifelong efforts. He didn''t hear anyone calling him behind him. "Xu Yuankai? Yuan Kai? " Boys persevere, but because they are too close to the stage, they dare not make too much noise. Tangled for a long time, the boy simply folded the envelope in his hand, folded it into a simple plane, and flew towards him. Chapter 1879 But he did not expect, the plane force is too strong, all of a sudden flew to the stage. Jiang Nannan looked at the plane floating on the stage, and the whole person was not good: "fool." Jun also glared at the edge of the stage looking at the paper plane, anxious to cry: "how to do?" "Go up and pick it up." "I dare not..." The gentleman had counselled a way. "You''ll be picked up and you''ll wait." Jiang Nannan said again. After a while, he got up slowly and bowed to the front. There is no big gap between the first row and the stage, so you have to climb to the stage first. But as soon as she climbed, she almost became the focus of the audience. The female professor is still explaining something seriously, and seems to have not noticed her existence at all. You did not wait to get the envelope, suddenly burst out a thunderous applause, scared her out of a cold sweat. Jun, the whole person stiff on the stage, looked up at the professor, only to find that she had finished speaking, got up and left with the textbook. You gently relieved, quickly picked up the envelope, turned to run to the stage. Can just turn around, then bump into a with a light fragrance of the arms. "Ah..." Jun faltered for two steps and nearly fell to the ground. Rong Chen, wearing a white shirt and khaki trousers, said in a warm voice, "are the students so enthusiastic now?" As soon as he opened his mouth, a burst of cheers and shrieks immediately occurred to him. The scene was comparable to that of an obvious concert, which showed Rong Chen''s popularity in medical college. Jun Leng Leng looked at him for a few seconds, hurriedly take back the sight, head also does not return to run down the stage. Just sitting down, Jiang Nannan said eagerly: "love letter Love letters. " "Ah, here it is." Jun nodded. When she finished, she looked down and found her hands empty. I didn''t know where the envelope had gone. "And the envelope?" Jun asked Jiang Nannan foolishly. "What about..." Jiang Nannan pointed to the direction of the stage. "Clam?" Jun looked up, the whole person was a little confused. But she fixed her eyes on it, and her eyes were wide and round in an instant. That love letter How could How can you fall into the hands of Rong Chen??? Jun, the whole people are a little confused, turned to ask Jiang Nannan: "I, I, I I have it in my hand? " Jiang Nannan swallowed the mouth of the waterway: "I just saw you bump into his arms, and then get up, that love letter is in his hand." Jun, the whole person is not good, want to go to get the love letter back. But at the moment, the whole venue is watching this scene. What should she do "Well, did you mean it? Is it true that the love letter Is it for Professor Rong? " Jiang Nannan asked tentatively. "I didn''t..." Jun had a sad face, staring at Rong Chen. With the envelope in his hand, Rong Chen turned to the podium and took his seat. He opened the envelope. Because of the projection on the platform, his actions are projected on the large screen. "Professor Rong''s hands are so beautiful Ah ah I want to be the envelope in his hand. " "But what is that envelope?" "I don''t know. I didn''t notice." "I really want to give Professor Rong a monkey. I don''t know what Professor Rong is talking about today." ¡­¡­ Listening to the comments of the girls in the back row, Jun was a little relieved. Fortunately, it seems that most people don''t see that she wrote the letter. Wait, it doesn''t seem right. She seems to have written her name on the love letter? Chapter 1880 You come back and look up. However, Rong Chen has opened the envelope and unfolded the letter inside. In the eyes, a line of beautiful small characters are mapped on the large screen, accompanied by pale pink letter paper, as if containing the most shy heart of a girl. I like you. Can you like me? It''s time. ] when a line of words is clearly read, a burst of cheering sound is heard under the stage. Many students in all directions turned their heads and looked at the king with ambiguous eyes. Jun''s face gradually turned red. It''s over It''s over It''s all over. After the lecture, we could have a deep smile and smile at the office After Rongchen''s words, there was a cry and a roar. You want to find a seam to drill in, and dare not lift your head. Why Why did this happen It''s over. Now, not only does Rongchen feel that she loves him secretly, but even the whole school students think she loves him secretly. She really jumped into the Yellow River and couldn''t wash it. A lecture lasted for a long time, your brain a blank, nothing to listen to. It was not until Rong Chen finished his lecture that he changed another professor. After a long time, he did not recover. After Rong Chen came down from the stage, he went directly to the king. Jiang Nannan immediately dog leg''s let a person to jump in a position to come out. You bit his lip and didn''t make a sound. Even though he couldn''t hear anything, he was still staring at the professor on the stage and refused to turn his head to see Rong Chen. Rong Chen raised his lips and said in a low voice, "when did it happen?" "What?" You can''t help but look at him. "When did you like me?" Rong Chen asked. "You don''t put gold on your face, I don''t like you." Jun replied. Rong Chen took out the love letter and said faintly, "the word is ugly." "You give me back." The gentleman blushed, reached out to grab, Rong Chen but quickly avoided, and then put away the love letter, light way: "send out of the things there is no reason to take back." "I didn''t write it for you. I don''t know how it fell into your hands." Jun was staring at him. Rong Chen picked a brow and looked directly at her: "who is that for?" "I..." You swallowed your mouth and couldn''t speak. "Not for you anyway." Rong Chen nodded: "that''s the evidence of the crime. It''s just going back to give it to you, Jun Chengen. Let her see what you''ve done in school." "I didn''t affect my study. I never passed up. All the students were excellent." Jun said in defense. "So I can''t find duck. I have a public appointment with P on campus?" Rong Chen asked. "I didn''t..." You will be angry to death, but she thought that Rong Chen put these two things together and said that her brother, that fool, would believe it. It''s bad enough that she doesn''t have pocket money every month now. If you let Jun Chengen feel that she is totally engaged in the relationship between men and women, I''m afraid it will take away his skin. "Professor Rong..." You changed into a sincere smile, is about to admit his mistake and plead. Rong Chen''s mobile phone suddenly rang. He took out his mobile phone to have a look, got up and left. Before he left, he did not forget to look at Jun and said: "end up looking for me in the office." Looking at her business like appearance, Jun, the whole people are vent. What kind of evil did she do in her last life Why Will you meet Rong Chen? Jiang Nannan rubbed back to her original seat and asked in a low voice, "what did Professor Rong say to you?" "Let me go to the office to find him." "Tut Happy ah, but you still and not Xu Yuankai confessed? Now he seems to be more misunderstood. " Chapter 1881 Jun looked at the back of the head in front of you. She just wanted to be brave once before she died. How could it be so difficult to express herself. Until the end of the lecture, Jun Li and Jiang Nannan got up together. But you can be clearly aware that she moved, eyes from all directions have fallen on her body, are talking about something in a low voice. "Is that what she told Professor Rong?" "After all, although there have been many people who have confessed to Professor Rong, I have never seen such a bold one." "But what''s the use of boldness? Professor Rong is the most indifferent person. You don''t know." "I think this gentleman looks pretty, but I haven''t heard of it before." ¡­¡­ Jun and Jiang Nannan quickened their pace. But after a few steps, Xu Yuankai called out after him, "is it over?" "Learn A student? " Jun turned to look at Xu Yuankai. "Let''s go and sit down later." "Good." Jun nodded, a little uneasy. Several people gradually left with the crowd, Jun walked faster and waited for Xu Yuankai for a while. Xu Yuankai looked at the time: "there is a coffee shop nearby, and you can eat something." "No problem." After the promise, Jun separated from Jiang Nannan and followed Xu Yuankai all the way to the coffee shop. Walking beside him, she was inexplicably a little stiff. Xu Yuankai didn''t look at the girl in front of him until they finished ordering after they sat down. She is actually very beautiful, but she likes to keep bangs and wear thick glasses in high school. To the University, the bangs disappeared, but the pair of glasses still wear on the face. He didn''t know when he liked her. I just know that in college, I will be very happy when I find her in a school with myself for the first time. Even so, he did not think much, life did not give him so many wayward opportunities. But whenever someone confessed with him, he could not help but think of her. It took him a long time to realize that something was wrong. At that time, looking at her eyes, it was a little different. It''s not that he didn''t want to express himself, but a casual hairdressing would cost him half a month''s living expenses. Not to mention a pair of her shoes, which he can''t afford even after half a year''s frugality. Although she never seemed to feel how expensive those things were, he had never seen her show off. But the more so, the more inferiority he felt. He can''t face the things that he can''t get even though he works very hard. He can''t be as calm as she is. He also can''t do, like many people, whenever his girlfriend says what he wants to eat and what he wants, he can easily buy and do it. That kind of profound inferiority complex is like engraved in his bones, he can only keep a distance from her. Over the years, he has been working hard to change his situation and face her calmly one day. He just wanted to show her what he meant when he had the ability. Even though, she may already have someone she likes. "Schoolmaster?" Aware of the complexity of his eyes, Jun spoke softly. Xu Yuankai regained consciousness and stirred the coffee in the cup gently. He tried to say, "now, do you like Rongchen?" Jun was stunned for a moment, then said: "no I don''t have one. " "Today..." Xu Yuankai was eager to say something but stopped. When he got to know that he was referring to the love letter. Jun quickly waved his hand and said, "no, I didn''t give it to him. I did..." Chapter 1882 Speaking of this, Jun stopped again and did not go on. It''s for you. But she was afraid that he would refuse, so she had no courage to say so face to face. "Well, are you Do you have someone you like? " Xu Yuankai spoke again. Jun Leng Leng looked at him, opened his mouth, want to say what, but do not know how to say. "I..." The atmosphere was embarrassed, and both of them were silent, and neither of them spoke. Until the order was on the table, Xu Yuankai said, "eat first." You nodded, still a little stiff. Because the order is western food, only occasionally a knife and fork collision sound. Xu Yuankai was very considerate and took the initiative to cut the steak for you. The gentleman had a light voice to say thanks, then did not make a sound again. A meal was very quiet. Shortly after the meal, the waiter removed the table and left only two cups of coffee. Jun looked at the man opposite. Compared with before, he seems to be more mature. When he doesn''t wear a white coat, he looks very gentle and has a white-collar feeling. "Schoolmaster, you asked me to come. Do you want to talk to me about something?" You still can''t help asking. Although she was a little slow, she could feel that he had stopped several times. "Yes. In fact, I''ve always wanted to talk to you about something, but I didn''t expect to have this opportunity until today. " Xu Yuankai Wen voiced. "Say it." Jun looked directly at him. Her eyes didn''t look so clear and bright with thick lenses. But even so, occasionally from the lens and face gap to see eyelashes, but still particularly provocative. "Well, I like you." Xu Yuankai looked at her and spoke softly. "Ah?" Jun was stunned and almost doubted whether there was something wrong with his ears. "It may sound ridiculous, but I really like you for a long time. I know that maybe I said it too late. Maybe you already have someone you like, but I''m not so confident that I can''t tell this love when I have nothing Xu Yuankai slowly narrated, the calm voice seems to be permeated with a touch of bitterness. You clenched the coffee cup tightly in both hands and didn''t know what to say. She never thought he would like her. Because she never felt he liked her. Xu Yuankai said again: "I bought a house two years ago, and now the loan is almost paid off. Although I don''t know whether I will accept me or not, I don''t want you to follow me with nothing even if there is a trace of possibility. I think, even if I can''t give a rich life, but at least I can give you a home. " Jun looked at him, inexplicably feel heartache for him. She knows that he has been working hard all these years and has been excellent. But she never thought that she would be a part of his efforts. Said that did not move is false, the gentleman, this will feel the canthus pantothenic acid. So, the people she wants to express her love for her all the time? Seeing her silent, Xu Yuankai said again, "no, I don''t know if you like anyone. If you have someone you like, please don''t feel troubled. I just don''t want to leave a regret for so many years. If you don''t Or if you have a little affection for me, can you give me a chance? " Jun was silent for a few seconds without hesitation. Chapter 1883 She thinks this kind of time, oneself should be excited to nod just right. But she didn''t. She did not know what she was hesitating about, perhaps because of illness, or because of his seriousness and sincerity at the moment. She just felt that maybe she should think about it. "Let me go back and think about it I think I need to think about it. " Jun finally responded. Xu Yuankai showed a smile and seemed very happy. He said in a warm voice, "of course, I''m very happy if you are willing to consider it. I''ve never spoken to a girl before. I''ve been hesitating for a long time, wondering what to do if you refuse You can''t help but feel that it''s a coincidence. That''s exactly what she thought today. While talking, Jun''s mobile phone suddenly rings. It''s Rong Chen. It seems that he wants her to go to the office to look for him at noon. "Where is it?" Rong Chen said in a deep voice. "I forgot. I''ll have a meal with my schoolmaster outside. Can I go there after dinner?" Jun soft voice flattered, afraid that he was angry, do not know to give themselves what trouble. Hearing the speech, Rong Chen was silent. Jun was a little flustered and said again, "really, I''ll be there in half an hour. I''ll make a review and I''ll apologize, and you''ll give me a break. " Rong Chen''s heart seems to be comfortable a little bit, slowly way: "Jun, the food is delicious?" "It''s not the meal, it''s the steak It''s delicious. " Tell me the truth. Rong Chen chuckled: "Professor here to drink the north-west wind, you go out to eat steak, eat happy?" "You haven''t eaten yet. I''ll pack some for you." You said again. Let Chen answer, this just hang up the phone. Jun was a little relieved. He only felt that he could not offend Rong Chen if he offended anyone now. He was so heartless that he killed himself every minute. What''s more, he still had so many handles of his own. After hanging up the phone, Xu Yuankai looked at Jun and said, "you seem to have a good relationship with Professor Rong?" After thinking for a while, Jun opened his mouth and said, "OK He and my brother are friends, and my brother asked him to take care of me Xu Yuankai nodded, silent for a few seconds, and then said again: "last time in the hospital, it seems to hear him say that you live together?" "Well That''s it Because something happened before, my brother wanted me to live under his nose, but my home is too far away from the school. If he rents a house near the school and is too far away from the company, what''s more, he has to send wood to school, which is not convenient at all. So under such a balance, he gave me to Rong Chen. " Jun explained it briefly. Xu Yuankai knew it clearly and said in a warm voice, "I thought you were a boyfriend and a girlfriend before." "No Why, it''s impossible for me and him You denied it. "Why not? Professor Rong is not a few years older than us. He is so handsome and talented Xu Yuankai asked again. Jun Leng Leng Leng, why not? Yeah, why not? She just seems to have never thought about the possibility of being with Rong Chen, as if she had always regarded him as a professor. But he should be five or six years older than her. And at ordinary times, there is no such thing as the lofty and indecent appearance on the platform. Seeing her in a daze, Xu Yuankai said in a warm voice, "is it over?" You came back to God and said with a smile, "I don''t know. I just never thought about that." Xu Yuankai chuckled: "but Professor Rong''s character can be guaranteed. I believe that your brother can let you live with him, and he is very relieved." Chapter 1884 Jun turned his mouth and wanted to say that he was a clothed beast. But she didn''t say that. Maybe I still think he has a good side, so I don''t want to slander him in front of others. * not long after, junle left with Xu Yuankai. After you bought some convenient packaged food, you went to the office to find Rong Chen. Standing in front of the door, Jun knocked. "In." Let Chen warm voice open, can not hear too much emotion. Jun opened the door carefully and put his head in. Rong Chen was sitting at his desk, controlling the computer. He seemed very busy, but he ignored her. When you get in, you close the door of the office. Seeing that he didn''t mean to speak, she secretly looked at the computer screen. It seems to have something to do with antibiotics. Jun took back his sight and asked in a low voice, "do you want to eat?" "A moment." Smell speech, Jun also did not disturb him again, put the meal on the windowsill of one side, oneself also sit on sofa. Idle, Jun can''t help but think of Xu Yuankai and her confession. She had no idea that he would like himself. Thinking of the moment when he confessed, she seemed really nervous, but There seems to be no anticipated joy. You don''t know why, but that''s a senior in her heart. She held her chin and looked out of the window. Does she want to agree? What is the feeling of love like? But how long does she have to live and how much life is left? If you accept it, will it hurt him? When Rong Chen finished, he saw her sitting on the sofa in a daze. The afternoon sun covered the girl. There was an indescribable beauty. He took off his glasses, rubbed the bridge of his nose, and put them on again. "It''s time." "Ah..." Jun was suddenly read to the name, scared: "you busy finished?" "For the time being." Rong Chen got up and took the food to the table. You went to help. A meal, Rong Chen is eating, she is watching. It''s just that her eyes don''t have much focus, and she''s obviously thinking about something else all the time. Rong Chen cleaned up the table and washed her hands. She was still sitting there, not knowing what she was thinking. Rong Chen sat opposite her and gazed at her. A few seconds later, he suddenly said, "do you like Xu Yuankai?" Jun''s eyes blinked and looked back at him. How could he have asked that all of a sudden? With that, Rongchen took out the love letter and asked, "is this for Xu Yuankai?" His voice was calm, gentle as ever, and he could not see any emotion. Can Jun inexplicable on some uneasiness, always feel that his eyes are permeated with cold. She didn''t say anything, he didn''t urge her, just waiting for her to answer. After a long time, the king said in a soft voice: "yes It was written to him, but I didn''t know how to fall on the stage. " Rong Chen did not make a sound, under the lens in the eyes pan cold light, across the lens also some can not cover up the sharp. "Do you like him?" Rong Chen asked again. Jun thought about it and nodded gently: "yes, I like it." Rong Chen didn''t say anything. It happened that other professors came to him. Jun looked at it and said, "then I''ll go first." Rong Chen didn''t say anything, but threw the envelope containing the love letter in front of you and said coldly, "take this away." Jun looked at him and took the envelope back. When he got up and left, he turned around and said, "you won''t tell my brother, will you?" Rong Chen didn''t pay any more attention to her. Instead, he was talking about something with another professor. Jun did not get a response, quietly quit his office. Chapter 1885 Jun felt that Rong Chen''s attitude seemed to be a little wrong, but he probably was busy, so he didn''t think much. There was no class in the afternoon, so you went home directly. Until evening, she looked at the time, got up and made something to eat. At seven o''clock, Rong Chen came back, and the king took the spoon to welcome him up: "you see, you will be in a hurry. If you don''t come back when you do the washing and cooking, you will come back as soon as you are ready." Rong Chen took a look at her, a long hair was disorderly tied up, also wearing a big apron. Maybe it was because there was steam in the kitchen, but I didn''t wear glasses. It seems that by adding a bit of gentle, inexplicable people feel warm. Rong Chen looked at her and sarcastically said: "since the brain is not good, we can only do more physical work." "You don''t want to eat my cooking!" Watching him pass by his side, Jun opened his mouth breathlessly. Why attack her as soon as you come back. Turn to the kitchen to take out the food, see him go to the bathroom to have a bath, Jun hesitated for a few seconds, or decided to wait for him together. When Rong Chen came out, he saw his bowls and chopsticks on the table, but his face softened a little. She went to the opposite side of the table, tasted what she had made, and said faintly, "it''s too salty." "No way. I just tasted it. It''s delicious." You frowned. Rong Chen did not speak any more and began to eat in silence. Jun ate half, see he no longer attack himself, put down the bowl chopsticks light voice way: "Rong Chen." "Yes?" Rong Chen raised her eyes to see that she seldom called herself so seriously. "You say, if a person knows that there is no result with another person, will he still be together?" Jun asked softly. She''s been thinking about it all afternoon. She didn''t really know who to ask. Although Rong Chen often spoke with some venomous words, at least he was calm and restrained, or he was more rational than them. So she wanted to hear what Rong Chen would choose and what she would think. Rong Chen was silent for a few seconds, did not answer her question, looked directly at her and asked, "why is there no result?" When you stopped talking, she knew he was not so easy to fool. But what do you want her to say? "Well, for some reason, it''s likely that it won''t work out, and eventually we won''t be able to get together. If so, would you choose to be with him? " Rong Chen on her pair of clean eyes, to the mouth of words and swallow back, slowly way: "I don''t know, it depends on how much you like him." Jun was in a trance, but Rong Chen got up and began to pick up the dishes and chopsticks. He actually knew that she was asking about her and Xu Yuankai. He didn''t know why she thought she and Xu Yuankai would have no ending. But he at least, at least himself, didn''t want them to be together. The thought of her own admission that she liked another man made him jealous. He knew that he liked her. Even he didn''t know when it started? Maybe Jun Chengen asked him to take more care of her. Maybe he would search for her in class involuntarily. Maybe he would want to bully her out of control. He thought he would get her in the end. But he never thought that one day, in front of him, she firmly admitted that she liked another man. He knew that when she asked him that kind of question, he could trick her into refusing Xu Yuankai. But his self-esteem made him unable. Chapter 1886 After finishing the dishes, Rong Chen went directly into the study. "Ah..." Jun wanted to stop him, but he didn''t seem to hear. Jun Li sat on the sofa and sighed. He wanted to talk to him more, but he didn''t seem to be in a good mood. You turned on the TV, watching the hottest idol drama, but it has been difficult to concentrate. Soon, the phone rang. Xu Yuankai saw the news. Did you sleep? ] Jun was a little in a trance. He had known Xu Yuankai for such a long time that he almost never contacted himself. Apart from business affairs, it was almost the first time to contact her. If he had not confessed to himself today, she would not have believed that he liked her. Not yet. I''m watching a play. ]Jun answered the message. Soon, Xu Yuankai''s message came back and said, "would you like to go to the cinema tomorrow? ] seeing him start dating himself, Jun thought about it for a moment, and replied, "OK, see you at the cinema next to the school? ] [I''ll take a look. ]Xu Yuankai and Jun decided on the next film show, which is how it was settled. Jun also did not resist too much, just always feel as if There was no ecstatic joy. But she didn''t know what it was like to like someone. She thought, perhaps because she knew that there was no end, so this love inevitably mixed with some heavy. Until 10 o''clock in the evening, Jun saw Rong Chen has not come out in the study. Hesitated for a moment, went to the kitchen and warmed him a glass of milk. Although this person is very annoying, his mouth is so damaged. But sometimes it doesn''t seem so annoying. After knocking on the door, Jun quietly pushed the door in: "are you still busy?" "Yes." Rong Chen did not look up, but lowered his head and wrote something. Jun put the milk in his hand and said, "you have a rest early. I''ll go to bed." Rong Chen dropped her eyes and still just answered. You have some hesitation. Suddenly, he was so cold and serious that he seemed to become the superior Professor Rong, so that she didn''t know how to get along with him. Hesitated for a moment, you still can''t help but say: "are you in a bad mood?" It''s not that she thinks too much, but he is a little abnormal. Even the breath on the body seems to be dignified a lot. Rong Chen finally slowly put down his pen and looked up at her. He has sharp eyes, a pair of narrow and beautiful eyes, a little less sultry and gentle, beautiful some not words. You subconsciously step back, there is no reason to produce a tension. "Are you going to accept Xu Yuankai?" Rong Chen asked directly. Jun Leng Leng Leng, did not expect that he would take the initiative to ask about this matter, thought of a light voice: "did not think well, but I think it''s good to leave a thought, at least I won''t regret it later. " Although, she seems a bit selfish, as if not so fair to Xu Yuankai. Rong Chen is silent for a few seconds, light way: "go out." Jun couldn''t help but look at him secretly. He always felt that he was serious today It''s not the same as before. "Well, you''ll have a rest early." The gentleman ordered a way softly. She didn''t know what was going on. She didn''t feel afraid of him when he mocked her for attacking her, but once he hardened her face, she would not dare to play with him again. After thinking about it, this is probably the aura of human beings. Rong Chen looked at her back and her eyes were deep. When she was about to leave the study, she was suddenly called out: "you are a gentleman." Chapter 1887 Jun turned around, inexplicably a little happy: "en?" Rong Chen said slowly: "if there is someone you like, don''t be nice to others easily." Jun was a little confused, staring at him, did not understand what he meant by this. Rong Chen withdrew his sight, lowered his head and continued to write something. Jun stood in place to see him for a while, turned out of the study, do not forget to gently take the door. Back in the bedroom, you have no sleep. After tossing and turning for a long time, I think of Xu Yuankai and her confession, and then I think of Rong Chen''s words. Why did he say that? Who else do you mean? Who do you mean him? You really can''t sleep, simply get up to play with the mobile phone. She went to the forum and quickly edited a question and sent it out: "what does it mean if a man tells you that if he likes someone again, he should not be nice to others easily? ] not long ago, there were several more replies below. [silly, that means he is jealous. ] [it means he likes you. ] [it means that if you treat him well, he will have no control. ] [the explanation will give him hope and disappoint him. ] [I''ve made a big play out of my brain I feel a little sad. ] Jun was stunned and looked at the screen like those two words. Does Rong Chen like her? How could it be How could he possibly like her? Unless he''s crazy. Jun laughed and turned off the forum. Netizens are all unreliable creatures. Put the phone to one side, Jun ran out of his mind those messy things. * the next day, you got up under two dark circles and washed. I looked at myself in the mirror and hesitated for a moment. It was my first date with a boy. Although he has not yet established a formal relationship, he is always in love with his senior, whether to wear a makeup. Thinking like this, Jun went back to the bedroom and looked for a few kinds of cosmetics. She doesn''t have many things, but she''s a girl anyway. She doesn''t lack basic things. But she is usually lazy, not often, unfamiliar. Tossed in the mirror for a while, looked at their own mirror, always feel a bit awkward. The glasses were taken off and the eyelashes were long. A little powder, lipstick and eyebrows. Jun felt that eyebrows were the most difficult thing on her face. She stood in front of the mirror and tossed about for an hour. More than half of her time was wasted on those two eyebrows. "Well It should be almost like this... " Looking at the mirror or some different eyebrows, Jun said to himself. I packed up and turned out of the bathroom. As soon as he opened the door, he ran into Rong Chen. Jun looked up and looked at his cold and sharp eyes. Rong Chen''s eyes swept over her face and said with a sneer, "is crayon Xiaoxin?" Jun Leng Leng Leng: "so exaggerated..." Rong Chen didn''t speak. He sidled into the bathroom and slammed the door. looked at the closed door and couldn''t help but make complaints about it. "Take the gun medicine. The eyes are not eyes, nose, or nose." If you don''t care about it, you don''t have to look back on your eyebrows. Before leaving, Rong Chen seemed to be taking a bath in the bathroom. He knocked on the door and said, "Rong Chen?" There was no response to the sound of the water. Jun lie down on the door to listen, and then said: "I want to go out, you have breakfast yourself." Still no response. Chapter 1888 Jun said again: "that Can you please don''t tell my brother Jun Chengen that person, although not against her object, but very picky. It''s like in the eyes of parents, children are good for themselves. Even if he belittles his children in front of others, he still feels that no one can compare with his own children. Jun Chengen is such a kind of psychology. So if he knew he was going to be with someone, he would be extremely wordy. The most important thing is that Xu Yuankai''s family situation does not seem very good, she is afraid that he will not agree. If he simply disagrees, it''s OK, but if he goes to Xu Yuankai, it will hurt people. After waiting for a while, seeing Rong Chen still didn''t answer, he said again, "if you don''t speak, I''ll take it as your promise." Still did not wait for a response, Jun looked at the time. It''s almost time for her and Xu Yuankai to make an appointment. "Then I''ll go." After you left, the sound of water in the bathroom stopped. Rong Chen was naked, standing under the flowers, slightly lowering his head. The hair in front of his forehead was wet and drooping, which covered his eyes and the depth of his eyes. Actually, it''s very nice. Her make-up looks good. But she wanted to meet someone else, someone she liked. So he couldn''t say. * when you arrived, Xu Yuankai had already bought movie tickets, popcorn and drinks. Jun took the popcorn for him and said, "how long have you been waiting?" "Just arrived." Xu Yuankai gave a gentle smile. Jun also laughed at him, and they went into the cinema together. The selected film is a Hollywood blockbuster. Although it''s a popcorn movie, it''s thrilling. There are a lot of lovers around, of course, some people are playing kiss in the dim light. There is a couple in front of you and Xu Yuankai. Because the light on the screen lights up from time to time, it happens to be on the couple in front of you, so that it is difficult for you to ignore it. Men are particularly active and women are passionate. Jun was involuntarily separated by two people, always can''t help but secretly count two people kiss a few seconds, thinking whether can''t breathe. "What are you thinking?" Xu Yuankai asked in a warm voice. "Ah No Jun''s face was a little red, because of being caught a little embarrassed. "If we feel bored, we can go out for a walk." "No, it''s pretty good." Jun shook his head and said. With this episode, you can take back your mind and watch the movie seriously. Xu Yuankai occasionally turns to look at her. She can feel it, but pretends not to see it. Because she didn''t know how to respond to this situation. Until the end of the film, two people embarrassed to leave. Xu Yuankai found a restaurant and they ate something together. After eating, Jun wanted to pay, but he stopped him. "Well, I can still afford a meal." Xu Yuankai looked at her seriously. Jun Leng Leng Leng Leng, she actually did not think so much, just feel that watching the movie is his money, reciprocity, so want to take their own money. But it seems to understand that they are not together yet. Maybe he doesn''t want to spend his own money. Seeing that he paid the money, you didn''t have to insist. Xu Yuankai walked around with her again, and neither of them bought anything. It was not until 4 o''clock in the evening that Xu Yuankai sent her to the downstairs of the unit. Then he said in a warm voice, "well, can you give me a chance? I will try. " Jun was silent for a few seconds, looked at him and asked, "even if we didn''t get together in the end, do you hope so?" Xu Yuankai nodded: "yes, no matter what the result is." Chapter 1889 Looking at the seriousness of his eyes, Jun was silent for a few seconds and whispered, "then let''s try it." Xu Yuankai immediately laughed, as if the evening sun had become bright. You gave him a smile. Xu Yuankai couldn''t help but gently hugged her: "well, I''m so happy. Today is the happiest day of my life." He has a light smell of laundry soap, clean and refreshing. But you can''t help but think of Rong Chen. When he was close to him, she would always smell the smell of him, a little cold mint fragrance, like the smell of shower gel. After she lived in his house, she seemed to smell like him. "Well, tomorrow I may have to go to the hospital. I''m going to stay in the hospital when the thesis is over. I''ll show you my parents after a while." "Ah? It''s a little too fast. " Jun was stunned for a moment. "Don''t be nervous. They are all very nice people." Xu Yuankai Wen voiced. You nodded, thinking it was still early, and it was not too late to talk about it. After saying goodbye, Jun went upstairs. Xu Yuankai seemed to think of something and stopped her and said, "yes." "Ah?" "It''s not convenient for you to live in Professor Rong all the time. The house I rent at work is not far from here. Would you like to move with me?" Xu Yuankai asked again. You''ve widened your eyes. Is this the meaning of cohabitation? Live with Xu Yuankai? You''ve never wanted to live with him. Seeing that she seems to have misunderstood, Xu Yuankai quickly explained: "don''t get me wrong. The house I rent has two rooms. I just think it''s more convenient." After thinking about it, you think it''s not good. If the relationship between men and women is determined and they live together, it will be a little bit As for what he said, Jun Le thinks that everyone is an adult, plus the love relationship, it is likely that something will happen. "I don''t want to. If I move out, my brother will certainly know, and if I let him know that I live with you, I will be angry." Jun declined. Xu Yuankai was obviously a little disappointed, but he didn''t ask for it. "Well, call me if you have something to do." You nodded and then left. Until now, she still has a kind of unreality. She was with Xu Yuankai? So this is what you want before you die? But How does she feel as if she is together and not together, it seems that there is no big difference. Probably because it started. The gentleman thought like this and nodded. She needs to take good care of this relationship. * after finding out the key, he inserted the door lock, but found that it could not be turned. Before she could try again, the door was suddenly opened from inside. The next moment, a cool big hand tightly squeezed her wrist and pulled her whole person in. The light in the room is very bright, and the light in the living room is on at its maximum. Rong Chen will her against the wall, Jun swallowed saliva, uneasy looking at him. His back to the light, his face in a shadow, some dark, but a pair of eyes as always sharp. Jun was covered in his shadow and said nervously, "you..." The next moment, his face zoomed in. Cool lips pressed on her lips, soft lips together, can clearly feel each other''s temperature. Your brain is blank. He didn''t do anything else, just simply put her lips on. Chapter 1890 She looked at him stupidly, eyes full of confusion. Rong Chen also gazed at her, her shadow reflected in her pupils, as if focused and affectionate. Also do not know how long, the king finally came back to God, a push him away, side around him to run to the bedroom: "what do you do?" Is he crazy? Was it unintentional? But But even though it was just pasted on the lower lip, it didn''t seem unintentional. Not waiting to walk out a few steps, Rong Chen caught up with her again, pinched her wrist, and looked at her from a commanding position. Jun''s heart beat fast, as if to jump out of the throat. The throat is tight and astringent, and the breath is not very even. "What are you going to do?" You said uneasily. "I want a chance, too." Rong Chen said slowly. "What?" Jun did not respond to come over, subconsciously speak. "I said I wanted the same opportunity as Xu Yuankai." Rong Chen''s tone sank a bit. It sounded cold and serious. Jun, some can not laugh out, avoid his sight: "you don''t joke." "I like you, like a joke?" Rong Chen looked directly at her and opened his mouth with a threatening momentum. Jun, the whole person is a bit confused, from the door to now, the brain is in a mess of paste. Rong Chen said he liked her? Rong Chen said he liked her! She felt that the world seemed to be illusory. Jun took the other hand to break his hand, trying to break his wrist: "we are impossible." "Reason." Rong Chen said coldly. Jun finally raised his eyes to look at him and said slowly, "I have been with Xu Yuankai." Rong Chen was stunned. I didn''t expect it would be so fast. But only a few seconds later, he said again: "then break up." Jun could not help but feel funny, looked at him and said, "are you crazy?" Rong Chen''s lips pursed lightly and did not speak. After the gentleman broke away his hand, he said softly, "I won''t break up with him. I like him and he likes me. I don''t think you are calm now. I''ll go back to my room first After that, you turned back to the bedroom and closed the door. Rong Chen stood in his place, his eyes black as ink. After a long time, he dropped his eyes slowly. It''s only one day, so is he still late? In fact, he didn''t want to express his mind so early. At least he didn''t think he had too deep feelings for him. He is not used to such rashness. But the appearance of Xu Yuankai disrupted everything he planned. At the thought that she had accepted another man, Rong Chen''s heart was blocked. Rong Chen took back his sight, picked up his coat and left. Jun was in the room listening to the closing sound, stupefied. Is he gone? She could not help but quietly opened the door, a gap, as expected, did not see his figure. Jun sat beside the bed in a trance. Does he really like her? When did it happen That''s why I said that yesterday, so the reply of those netizens is true. It''s a little hard to accept. Although Rong Chen always seems to like to bully her and tease her, she really didn''t think he would like himself. The mobile phone rang several times in succession. You opened it and looked at the wechat sent by Xu Yuankai. They are all concerned about her problems, but she doesn''t seem to be in the mood to chat now. After a brief reply, he found an excuse to end the conversation. When you got up and took a bath, you got into bed early. Chapter 1891 But she didn''t feel sleepy. I can''t help but think of the time I went to the bar to look for a duck, but I mistook him for a duck. How much wine did you drink. But if he liked himself, why didn''t he just go with the stream and sleep with her directly. And she seemed to remember that she was going to kiss him, but he was sidetracked. It seemed that she was still hurt. But now, even if she didn''t want to admit it, she seemed to know why he refused. Probably because of respect It''s because of cherishing. Is that what she thinks? Before long, Xu Yuankai called. You got up and answered the phone. "Did you sleep?" "Not yet." "Is Professor Rong busy?" Xu Yuankai asked. "No, he''s not here." Jun had a soft voice, with even her own did not find the low. Xu Yuankai said in a warm voice: "it''s nothing. I just want to ask him about a disease." You can''t help but say: "didn''t you ask him directly?" Xu Yuankai was silent for a few seconds and then said again, "do you know how many hospitals are under Rongjia banner? Not only hospitals, but also numerous pharmaceutical factories and pharmaceutical companies. He is the young master of Rong family. How can he stay in one place every day? Even if I have real problems, it''s hard to find others. " Jun nodded his head as if he didn''t understand it. Last time she went to the hospital, she happened to meet Rong Chen. It happened that Xu Yuankai was also there. She thought it was easy to meet him, but she didn''t expect it to be so difficult. "Well, the patient''s condition is a little complicated. If he comes back, can you ask him for me?" Xu Yuankai spoke in a warm voice. You hesitated for a moment and thought about it. After all, it was a matter of saving lives and curing the disease, and he did not refuse. "Well, I''ll try my best to help you, but I don''t know when he''ll be back." Xu Yuankai also did not say much, and talked to her about some other topics, which is to understand each other. But Jun has been a little absent-minded, so the original chatting between lovers has become an embarrassing chat. Xu Yuankai is not a very delicate person, but he is very gentle and easy to get along with. It wasn''t until half past ten that the two hung up. You have no reason to relax, feel like love is not as easy as she thought. At least, when there is no word to talk to, it is really a little tired and embarrassed. Jun looked at the ceiling and thought, probably no couple has such a stage. Until 11:30, Jun was a little sleepy and yawned all the time. But Rong Chen did not come back. She hesitated for a moment, wondering whether to call him. But on second thought, he might be operating on the patient, maybe You need to calm down. Vaguely thinking, you do not know when to sleep in the past. Just wake up the next day, but still did not see Rong Chen''s figure. It seems that he didn''t come back all night. You can''t say what you feel. She has lived here for a long time. But no matter how busy he is, it seems that he never stays at night. After packing up, she rushed to school. Jiang Nannan asked curiously, "how about that day, did the senior student ask you out?" "We''re together." Jun said softly. "Yes, you are." Jiang Nannan was very excited and patted Jun''s shoulder. Chapter 1892 Jun did not make a sound, Jiang Nannan then said to himself. Until said for a while, just turned to look at the king and said: "no, you, how do you look so low, listless, not like a woman just into love." Jun thought for a while and said in a low voice, "it''s just a feeling, as if it hurt another person." A very nice person. People who are so good that they can''t even match him. Jiang Nannan did not understand, and then asked a few questions, Jun finished but did not explain, just smile to her: "let''s go to class quickly, it''s going to be late." * that night, Xu Yuankai came to the school to pick her up for dinner, and invited her former roommate to have a meal. The party played until eight o''clock in the evening and it was very lively. When people dispersed, he insisted on sending her back: "this is the right of a boyfriend." Jun laughed and did not refuse. It''s dark. Fortunately, it''s around the school, so it''s still very busy. They were walking along the path under the streetlights. The moon in the sky is round and bright, like a jade plate. Xu yuankaiwen said: "the conditions in my family are not very good. There are many brothers and sisters, and the parents are also farmers. My parents pinned all their hopes on me. After I won the first place in the middle school entrance examination, they were biased towards me, especially obvious. " After listening, she didn''t hear much about his family. "I have a brother up there, but I broke my leg at the construction site to support me to go to school, and there is a younger brother below. Because all the money at home is spent on me, and there is a disabled elder brother to take care of, my younger brother dropped out of school after finishing primary school." Jun, listen quietly, some sad. Compared with his brother and younger brother, he seems to be very lucky, but he seems to work harder. "I also have a sister. After my brother''s accident, she married an old man who was 18 years older than her in order to study for me. The man was violent and often started to beat her. Her temper has become much worse these years. It''s just that she always hurts me. Up to now, I remember that when she was a child, she would leave me all the good things she didn''t want to eat Jun was silent and didn''t know how to express his opinions. Maybe he was happy and miserable. So many people''s love seems to have become a burden, he must be very hard. Xu Yuankai looked at her and said in a warm voice, "in fact, I have been under a lot of pressure these years. Because there is a family to support, that is now, I have the courage to stand in front of you, in the past, but never dare to expect Jun stopped and comforted him with warm voice: "you don''t need to be like this, I can understand. They are all relatives who have paid for you, so you will take them as your responsibility. It''s just that you don''t need to be so tired, work hard and live a good life, but you should also love yourself Xu Yuankai laughed at her and put his hands on her shoulder: "well, if you give me some more time, I will give you a good life." Jun did not explain what, just quietly responded: "good." After that, Xu Yuankai gently held her in his arms. Leaning on her chest, Jun became a little trance. His arms It seems to be thinner than Rongchen Although he is also well-proportioned, he can feel the bone feeling a bit obvious when leaning up. It seems that he is not as warm and down-to-earth as he is. The light soap fragrance is very clean and refreshing, and it is not obnoxious. Just Jun did not make any response, just stood there by him. On the other side, a dark blue sports car came. In the driver''s seat sat a man like a demon, full of evil and sycophantic eyes. Rongchen sat in the front passenger''s seat and looked at the two people holding together. Chapter 1893 Rong Chen looks the same, but calmly takes back the sight. Li mubai held the steering wheel with one hand and sneered, "Tut, it''s not enough to step on your foot. I have to stab you two more times." "Let''s go." Rong Chen said calmly. Li mubai''s tongue licked the corner of his mouth, a pair of peach blossom eyes fell on the men and women not far away, no more voice. On the other side of the Jun is thinking, a dazzling light suddenly hit. She and Xu Yuankai raised their hands to cover their eyes and turned to look. A dark blue sports car sped towards the two, and the dazzling light was the car''s lights. "Be careful." Xu Yuankai reacted faster and spoke in a hurry. The next moment, the car from the Jun side of the body, almost close to her skirt. Jun''s sight fell on the window, only to feel that the figure flashed by was particularly familiar. The car passed by, you have not recovered. Xu Yuankai said eagerly, "how about it? Did you get hurt? " After that, he took back his sight and shook his head gently. He felt that his legs and stomach were soft and he was sweating. "I don''t know who it is. It''s too arrogant." Xu Yuankai was a little angry. Jun was silent, because she saw the co pilot''s man, like Rong Chen. The car stopped not far away. Rong Chen and Li mubai got off in turn. Neither of them was in a hurry to go downstairs. Li mubai leaned against the door and handed a cigarette to Rongchen. After Rongchen reached for it, Li mubai lit the fire for him again. Rong Chen stretched out his hand to cover the wind. After lighting the cigarette, he took a heavy puff. Li mubai turned his head and looked in the direction of the king. They were not far away, but a distance of one or two hundred meters. It seemed to be interesting that Li mubai sneered: "that''s something." Rong Chen did not make a sound, half of his body was in the dark, the eyes under the lens were particularly deep, so that people could not see what too much emotion. Jun and Xu Yuankai gradually approached, until there are more than 10 meters away, Jun stopped slowly. Xu Yuankai seemed to be talking about something, until he stopped, he said in a warm voice: "what''s the matter?" Jun did not speak, just looking at the man in the shadow. His smoking posture is skilled, is still a white shirt, light colored trousers. But at the moment, the body seems to be a bit more ruffian gas, and his appearance on the podium is different, also different from his appearance at home. You can''t help but wonder what kind of person he is. How many faces are there? Xu Yuankai looked along her line of sight and fell on Rong Chen. "Professor Rong." Xu Yuankai took the initiative to say hello. You are inexplicably nervous. Rong Chen raised his eyes to look at him and nodded his head slightly, which was the greeting. Xu Yuankai was very warm and said again: "I heard that she lives with you before. It''s really troublesome for you." Rong Chen looked at him and didn''t speak. He just took a mouthful of smoke from time to time. He didn''t know what he was thinking. Jun also has a bit of embarrassment, slightly low head did not speak. At this time, Xu Yuankai reached out and gently grasped Jun''s hand, and then said again: "in fact, I''ve always looked up to Professor Murong, but I like it very much. I''ve heard that when I live with you, I''ve always been particularly scared. I like you. After all, you are so excellent that almost no girl will not like you." Chapter 1894 Rong Chen''s eyes were a little deep, but still no voice. Jun was a little lost, looking down at him holding his hand, some not adapt. Xu Yuankai looked at Rong Chen and continued: "I didn''t expect that I was in my heart. Now I''m her boyfriend. You take care of me. What do you need from me in the future? I''m sure I''ll go through fire and water without hesitation." Rong Chen did not make a sound, but Li mubai on one side sneered and straightened up. Without waiting for several people to react, "bang," he kicked Xu Yuankai in the stomach. Xu Yuankai was unprepared, so he fell to the ground. "To whom do you show off? Do you know what you look like now Li mubai''s eyes were sinister, looking down at him, cold and cruel: "like a tail wagging dog!" This sudden change made you confused. He squatted down to help Xu Yuankai and frowned at Li mubai. Just see him for a moment, she is a little trance. This Is it a man? Or goblin? It''s just that the breath of that body is too sycophantic and arrogant, like It''s like a beautiful snake. Aware of the king''s gaze, Li mubai pulled the corner of his lips and revealed a smile of evil: "not so good? How can children be blind when they are young? " Jun frowned and opened his mouth: "there are no perfect people. There are not so many perfect people in the world, as long as I like it." "Is it?" Li mubai spoke quietly. Then, without waiting for you to react, Li mubai started again. He kicked him in the stomach, grabbed his hair and knocked it to the car body. The sound of thumping in the night. Jun had never thought that this would happen. He quickly stopped Li mubai: "what are you doing? How can you beat people for no reason Li mubai took up his hand, looked at Jun and sneered: "it''s just a phoenix man flying out of a chicken coop. Are you still a treasure?" Xu Yuankai hung his eyes and clenched his fist as if he were trying to endure. "Cowards." Li mubai sneered. Jun red eyes, angry, turned to look at Rong Chen, but he just stood there indifferent, like an outsider, no reaction. "You''re going too far." The gentleman was disappointed and said, he helped Xu Yuankai up from the ground. Li mubai sneered: "why, can''t you see that he''s flaunting himself? I tell you, I am not used to this problem! If you don''t break up with him, I''ll call him once in a while! " "Are you sick? What does it have to do with you?" Jun Qi red eyes, hanging in the side of the hands are shivering. Li mubai''s eyes were evil and sycophantic. He looked directly at the king and said, "I''m sick, so you should consider it clearly." Jun was staring at by his eyes all over the cold, this man is too dangerous. As a result, she had to avoid his sight, looked at Rong Chen, and said slowly, "I think you should understand that if you indulge him in hurting senior students, I will only hate you." Having said that, the king left with Xu Yuankai. Two people''s figure gradually away, Li mubai evil four smile, slowly way: "good Phoenix man, really see want to step on." Rong Chen light way: "they are not suitable." Li mubai opened the door and said, "go, drink." Chapter 1895 * on the other side, Jun Le helped Xu Yuankai out. Out of the community, Jun a light voice: "find a place for me to deal with the wound for you." Xu Yuankai was silent for a few seconds and said, "go to my house. It''s not far from here." You hesitated, nodded. It''s not about other things, it''s just that it''s too fast. After all, they''ve only been together for two days. But looking at the blue and blue on his face, she still couldn''t say no. Xu Yuankai rented a large house, some unexpectedly large. Upstairs and downstairs add up to nearly 200 square meters. You can''t help but say: "what do you rent such a big house by yourself?" Xu Yuankai chuckled: "before my parents and my brother also live here, it seems that there is something wrong with my sister, they will go back to see the situation, so this period of time is not in." Jun nodded and asked no more questions. She held Xu Yuankai limping on the sofa and turned on the light. As soon as the light was sufficient, the cut on his face became apparent. The man only moved his hand a few times, but the wound was not light at all. You frowned and couldn''t help thinking how could there be such a person? But when I think of him, I inevitably think of Rong Chen standing on the side. He was cold and heartless, like a self-care spectator who let his friends humiliate her boyfriend. Jun, I can''t say what I feel in my heart, but it''s very complicated. Xu Yuankai''s eyes fell on her and said in a soft voice, "well, you can''t look down on me." You came back to God, some heartache: "you didn''t do anything wrong, he just has a good family background, you don''t take what he said in mind, you are very excellent, has been very excellent." Xu Yuankai gave her a smile without saying anything. "I''ll help you with the wound." You said again. "Yes." After that, you turned around and took the medicine box. Because they are all medical related majors, it is not troublesome to deal with them. After all, Li mubai didn''t seem to be a person who would take care of the weight when she started, so she checked it again and again several times. As for the kick on Xu Yuankai''s stomach, you didn''t mention it, nor did Xu Yuankai. She just felt that Xu Yuankai would be embarrassed if he took off his clothes. Or, she''s not ready to be so close to him. There was a faint smell of medicine in the room. After he had cleaned up the medicine, he sat on his side and said in a warm voice: "don''t take what the man said today. You can see that he is the most arrogant second generation ancestor. You have become a rising star in the medical field with your own efforts. No one will look down on you." Xu Yuankai laughed and said in a warm voice, "it''s not him, it''s me. I don''t know Professor Rong I don''t know Professor Rong likes you, but it''s no wonder that he will get angry after hearing it. " You are silent. Xu Yuankai said again: "you have to rely on Professor Zai Rong''s home. Your brother and he are also friends. You don''t want to be too hard with him because of me. " Jun nodded: "I know, you can rest assured." He was a little ashamed of his concern. At the beginning, she really felt that Xu Yuankai should not have said those words in front of Rongchen. But when he thought about it, he didn''t know that Rong Chen liked himself. He just wanted to express his gratitude, but he didn''t expect to be wrong Chapter 1896 "It''s too much to say that person shouldn''t start hitting people." At the thought of Li mubai, you are still a little impatient. That man gives people the feeling, it is a kind of evil and arrogant from the bone, no reason to let people feel inferior to him. "He is him, Professor Rong is Professor Rong. You don''t want to have any disagreements with Professor Rong. " Xu Yuankai advised again. Jun had a smile at him: "you are too kind, which is like that fellow Rong Chen..." Speaking of Rong Chen, you had a pause. I don''t think it''s right to compare him with Xu Yuankai at this time. Jun will not finish the words swallow back, and then said: "you so I should worry about you will not be bullied." You comforted him for a while, and it was already late. "I''m going back." You got up and said. "It''s not too early now, or you''ll stay here for one night. There are many vacant rooms in the house," Xu Yuankai said in a warm voice You are hesitant. Xu Yuankai said again: "you may be embarrassed if you go back to face Professor Rong now, and I don''t feel down to earth knowing that he has a mind for you." For his honesty, the king did not speak. But I can understand that if my boyfriend lives with a woman who is interested in him, she will also feel uncomfortable. "Well, Professor Rong is so good. Everything is better than me. I''m afraid of losing you. " Xu Yuankai said softly. "No, he and I would have been together if we hadn''t, and who would like to be with his teacher every day." Jun opened his mouth with a smile, but he couldn''t help thinking of the time when he was with Rongchen. He didn''t seem to preach, but he always liked to provoke her. Did you like it then? On the uneasy eyes of Xu Yuankai, Jun sighed and decided to stay here for one night. Isn''t it good for her to resist all the time? Is this the case with boyfriends and girlfriends? * on the other side, the night bar. Rong Chen and Li mubai, together with several young men and women, sat in a card seat, and a cup of wine was placed on the tea table in front of Rong Chen. The bar was ablaze with lights. Rong Chen''s eyes were also confused. She left with Xu Yuankai. I think she will stay there tonight. It''s not that he doesn''t want to rob, and he doesn''t want to rob. Can like a person can forget? She likes Xu Yuankai, but doesn''t like him. He can force Xu Yuankai away, but He wanted her to be happy. Rong Chen dropped her eyes lightly, and a mature and sexy woman sat beside him with a glass of wine in her hand, and her red lips opened slightly: "how, is it in a bad mood?" Rong Chen opened his eyes and said to himself, "I''m lovelorn before I fall in love." "That''s miserable." The woman cocked her legs, her eyes fell on the dance floor, and she drank the wine in the glass, and her every move had an indescribable charm. Rong Chen looked at her and said, "how are you? Don''t want wood? " The woman hooked her lips and said, "what do you want to do? Let him know he has a mistress''s mother? What''s more, it''s impossible for Jun and I to accept kindness. " Rong Chen said softly, "you are the most cruel woman I have ever seen." The woman laughed and said, "you are the most kind childe I have ever seen." Rong Chen''s eyes were deep: "is the heart good?" The woman raised her chin slightly and looked at Li mubai''s direction: "you people, most of whom are like him, will rob what you want, and would rather destroy it if you can''t get it. Most of you are black hearted and hot hearted roles, but the number of paragraphs is different. Only you are a doctor and rescuer, but you are an exception." Chapter 1897 Rong Chen refused to comment and asked, "what about your gratitude?" The woman did not care about the smile: "he ah, he was a Leng tou Qing, now It''s time to learn a lesson. " Rong Chen didn''t know what he thought of. He looked at him and laughed. At last, he didn''t say anything. The woman turned to him and said, "what do you want to say?" Rong Chen shook his head and said nothing. At two o''clock in the second half of the night, Rong Chen got home, and his body was stained with the smell of tobacco and wine. Open the door and the house is dark. She did not come back. Rong Chen stood in front of the guest room door for a long time, finally took back his sight, took a bath and went to bed. If she feels happy, he is just like Xing Yun said. Be a good person once. * the next day, when you woke up, Xu Yuankai had gone to work in the hospital. He has only just become a full-time official, so he is still very busy. After you washed and rinsed well, you saw a love breakfast on the table. For the first time, I felt that the treatment as a girlfriend was very good. Simple to help him clean up the room, Jun then rushed to school. Unfortunately, there is a lesson for Rong Chen today. She wanted to explain to him, but she didn''t know what to explain. After all, what happened yesterday, even if Xu Yuankai initially said something harsh. But after all, it was Li mubai who started fighting first. However, from last night to now, he has not called her, I don''t know whether he will tell her and Xu Yuankai to his brother. Until sitting in the classroom, you are still a little absent-minded. When Jiang Nannan came over, he said, "how did you find such a back seat? It''s not like your character." Jun did not speak, just want to hide from Rongchen. She felt as if she could not regard him as an ordinary professor since he had said those words to herself. He''s a man, a living man. Not only does he look like that on the podium, he also has many kinds of faces. There were more and more people in the classroom. Soon, the bell rang. Rong Chen stepped on the bell into the classroom, Jun involuntarily arched up, trying to reduce his sense of existence. Rong Chen was still wearing a white shirt and glasses with gold rims, which isolated him from others. But he is still that gentle, indifferent Professor, by all the girls. The classroom is still full of people, like many of her rushed to the classroom to attend his class in the morning. The sun is shining outside the window and there are noises on the playground. It''s just like Everything is different again. You don''t know if he has noticed her. Only when he begins to lecture, she dare to raise her head slightly and look at him quietly. She was relieved to see that he didn''t seem to pay attention to himself. Rong Chen gave lectures very quickly, and his language was short and incisive, and he always hit the nail on the head. In the past, Jun felt that his class was the most relaxed, because he could easily talk about the key points she didn''t understand. After a few words of understanding, a lot of knowledge is all in one. But now, class time has been more than half, Jun''s brain is still a paste, as if nothing to listen to. Xu Yuankai sent her two short messages, but he didn''t return. Until the whole class came down, Jun found that he had never seen her from the beginning to the end. Not to mention worrying about embarrassment? You can''t help but feel that you are too self indulgent and think too much. Chapter 1898 But there''s no reason for it. It gives birth to a touch of loss. She was lying on the table, looking out of the window. What was it like in class before? It''s like she''s reading a novel from below while listening to the class. Once in a while, she would notice his sight, pretending that she didn''t understand much and thought obediently. However, the management in the university is very loose. As long as the classroom discipline is not disturbed, teachers and professors will not be in charge of it. It''s just that he doesn''t mind his own business. But sometimes he looked at her with one eye, she was inexplicably nervous, as if she had done something wrong. After class, Rong Chen took the class book and turned away. As usual, there are still a few girls catch up with him, I don''t know what excuse to get close to him. After finishing packing up, you said goodbye to Jiang Nannan, and then returned to Rongchen''s house. I ordered a takeout at home, and soon Rongchen opened the door and came back. Seeing her sitting on the sofa, Rong Chen only looked at it for a moment, then took back his sight and went straight to the study with some information in his hand. Jun got up in a hurry and ran after him. He couldn''t help but say, "that..." Rongchen stopped his steps, turned his back to her, slightly turned his head, and looked at the direction behind her. "What happened to me and the schoolmaster You Did you tell my brother? " You asked. Rong Chen slightly droops the Mou son, light way: "the night does not return home, I think it is necessary to say with Jun Chengen." Words down, Rong Chen directly into the study, will close the door. was so nervous that he could not help but feel nervous. He could not help but make complaints about the closed door. But then again, he would tell his brother. After all, her brother entrusted her to take care of herself. Now that she is with Xu Yuankai, he wants to talk to her brother. * that night, Jun Chengen called. In this regard, you have already predicted. But the moment I picked up the phone, I was still shocked by Jun Chengen''s cold voice. "Two minutes, go downstairs now!" Listen to the voice of the phone, Jun just want to speak, the phone has been "pa" a hang up. You repeatedly did a few deep breaths, this just changed shoes to go downstairs. After she got into Jun Chengen''s car, Jun Chengen, with a black face, said nothing, stepped on the accelerator directly. The car suddenly jumped out, Jun was scared, but did not dare to express his opinion. Until the car smoothly on the road, Jun just carefully looked at Jun Chengen''s face, and then said in a warm voice: "brother, did you eat?" Jun Chengen''s lips were pursed and he said nothing. Jun took a sip of saliva and looked at his hand holding the steering wheel. His knuckles were blue and obviously angry. Jun angrily took back his sight and looked at the direction of the car. After a quiet moment, he could not help but continued: "brother, where are we going?" Jun Chengen still didn''t speak. You didn''t dare to ask again. She felt that the temperature in the car was as cold as ice, which made her hair stand up. Twenty minutes later, Jun Chengen took her to a company under Jun''s family. Along the way, people saw Jun Chengen and nodded to say hello. "Jun Zong..." "Jun Zong..." Jun, like a runner, is in a hurry after Jun Chengen. All the way to take the elevator to the top floor, you really can''t help but ask: "brother, what did you bring me to the company?" Chapter 1899 Jun Chengen did not speak, took her to a rest room, and then said in a cold voice, "I have a meeting now. You can stay here for me. Don''t want to go anywhere. Before the end of my meeting, I''ll make it clear to Xu Yuankai, otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude! " Words fall, Jun Chengen then turn to leave, lock the door. You were so angry that you didn''t think you would listen to anything even if you accepted the favor. You didn''t even give the chance to explain. You were so arbitrary. "Jun Chengen, you are crazy! You let me out! You are a prisoner Jun, lying on the door, patted hard. But no one paid attention to her, she repeatedly twisted the door lock for a long time, but the door was still untouched. "Jun Chengen, are you sick! I have no human rights! I''ll be with anyone I like. You can do anything! He was angry and his eyes were red. After shouting for a while, no one paid any attention to her. Jun took off his glasses and threw them on the tea table. Calm for a while, Jun turned out his mobile phone and began to call Jun Chengen, but he turned off the phone directly. Jun Qi''s small face flushed, but there was no way. Jun Chengen has not even seen a senior student. Why is he so opposed? Someone must have said something. Rong Chen It must be Rong Chen. The gentleman bit a lip, strong endure to give Rong Chen to call to interrogate impulse. *After waiting for two hours in the lounge, the door was finally opened. Jun Chengen strode in and saw her staring at him angrily. Her voice was mild: "hungry or not?" Jun looked away and ignored him. Jun Chengen said again: "did you break up with Xu Yuankai?" "We were just together. What should I do? And I have a good relationship with him now. Why do you want us to break up? " You can''t help but ask seriously. Jun Chengen was silent for a few seconds and said slowly, "you and he are not suitable." "Why are we not suitable? You haven''t even met him. Do you know him? Why do you say he''s not good! " You are a little excited. She had expected Jun Chengen to oppose, but she didn''t expect him to be so strong and extreme. She thought that as long as she spent more time talking and pleading, he would give the elder a chance. After all, the student is so hard-working and excellent, even if his family is not good, but this is not his decision. She thought he would like him as long as he knew him. But he didn''t even ask, he just said no. Seeing her emotional excitement, Jun Chengen forced himself to calm down. Silence for a few seconds, Jun Chengen gently took her in his arms: "first go to dinner, after dinner we will talk." Jun broke away from his hand: "I don''t want to eat." Jun Chengen took soft: "brother busy all day, even lunch has not eaten." When it comes to this, the king''s heart softened. Jun Chengen is very busy. He is very busy with his family business. "Well, let''s go." Jun Chengen spoke in a warm voice. Jun did not speak again, followed him in silence. They found a hotel nearby and ordered a few dishes. You have no appetite, the mind has been on her and Xu Yuankai. But she ate a little, but she barely filled her stomach. After eating, they went to the lobby on the first floor of the hotel and sat down. One asked for a cup of coffee. After a few seconds of silence, or Jun Chengen took the lead in opening his mouth: "the elder brother will not harm you, you and he are not suitable, taking advantage of now there is no emotion to break up, and it will not be too sad." Chapter 1900 Jun had some incomprehensible: "have you seen him? Do you know him? Do you know what kind of person he is and how hard he works? Why do you deny him when you have never met him? Is it fair? " Jun Chengen''s face became cold and said in a cold voice, "I don''t need to know. I''ve seen so many people. In a few words, I''ll know what kind of person he is." "A few words? Is it Rong Chen? What did he say to you? " Jun''s eyes are red and stubborn. "In a word, his family background and personality are not suitable for you. You will only get hurt if you get along with him. I don''t agree with you. I have to break up. " Jun Chengen has a tough attitude. "Why? Just because of a person''s words, you will decide the happiness of my life? I know you look down on him, not just because he has a bad family background, but not everyone can be so lucky about reincarnation. Why? Because it denies his efforts all the time. " You have some complaints for Xu Yuankai. Jun Chengen frowned: "I can see more clearly what kind of person he is. You are protected. He is not suitable for you." "What is not suitable? Is the right one the best? There are a lot of suitable people. What should I do if I don''t like it? " Jun Chengen Mou color deep a few minutes, cold voice way: "you don''t have to say, in short, immediately break up for me, unless you don''t recognize my brother!" "You! Well, did you know that Rong Chen said he liked me? Do you know that he said these words with ulterior motives! As a rival in love, how could he have any good comments on Xu Yuankai? " You said in anger. Jun Chengen frowned and said again, "who is Rongchen? If you don''t understand, he won''t look at Xu Yuankai at all! There is no need to slander him with me. Xu Yuankai is a phoenix man flying out of the chicken coop. I''ve seen a lot of this kind of person. I will never push my sister into the fire pit! " The gentleman also gas not light, sneer way: "phoenix male? What is the Phoenix man, from scratch called Phoenix man? Relying on their own efforts to be called Phoenix man? What''s great about us, but it''s just that the Thomson is in a great family, where he is superior to the others! " Jun Chengen''s eyes were full of disappointment, and he said again, "I''ll give you a choice at last, either break up or I''ll take it as if there''s no sister like you. In the future, you don''t want to get any more money from me." Jun chuckled, tears swirled in his eyes. Well, she doesn''t think it''s necessary to talk to him about her illness. In the end, because she was in love, he was about to break the relationship between brother and sister. Jun Chengen got up and looked at her and said, "my parents went early. I thought I had an obligation to take care of you. Can, some losses really want you to eat yourself, will understand. Since you insist, I won''t stop you. I just hope you won''t regret it one day. " Words fall, Jun Chengen left. You sat in the same place, through the French window, saw Jun Chengen''s car gradually driving away, tears can not help falling down. Did she do something wrong? She just wants to have a relationship and be with the people she likes. Why not? As the saying goes, after 30 years of Hedong and 30 years of Hexi, why does my brother think that he can''t make great achievements in the future? You gave a light breath and wiped the tears on your face. One day, she asked him and Rongchen to have a look. Her choice was right. Let them know that the senior is not the kind of person they say. Chapter 1901 After you went home, Rong Chen was not there. It was not until half past ten in the night that she heard a burst of opening the door. Rong Chen glanced at her, then took back his sight, did not take the initiative to speak. Jun got up and looked at him and said, "what did you say to Jun Chengen?" Rong Chen looked at her without saying a word. Her eyes were cold and sharp under the lens. Jun''s eyes were a little red, some wronged staring at him: "what did you say to my brother? Why does he hate seniors so much Rong Chen showed a sarcastic smile: "Jun Chengen is an adult. I think he has the ability to judge whether he likes or dislikes a person." After that, Rong Chen did not want to talk to her any more and went to the bedroom. Jun ran ran after him: "he hasn''t even seen the face of a senior. He never even knew there was such a person before. If it wasn''t what you said, how could he hate him so much?" Rong Chen lifted his eyelids lazily and said faintly, "what is he worth liking?" "You The gentleman is not light, the eye ground is covered with a layer of water mist. Rong Chen took back his sight and didn''t go to see her again. He just said in a cold voice, "get out of the way." He thought that in this situation, maybe he should keep a distance from her. Otherwise, he is really afraid that he can''t help but do something one day. Xing Yun is right. In a sense, he may be a good man. At least he doesn''t care to interfere with other people''s feelings and be a third party. Looking at the indifference on his face, Jun''s nose became sour and choked: "no matter what you and my brother said, I will not separate from him, and I will not like you. You''ll only be looked down upon and mean to do so. " Words fell, Jun turned to his bedroom. Rong Chen stood by the door, one hand in his trouser pocket, looking at the girl''s slender back. Silence for a few seconds, finally or can not help but say: "he is not suitable for you." was as like as two peas in a row. He could not help but laugh at his voice. He turned his head round to see his face. "It''s not you. You say everything like Jun Cheng." Who is suitable? Are you? " Rong Chen was silent. "You think you are handsome and have a good family background, so you must all like you? I''m not. Can''t ordinary people have love? You look disgusting. " Listening to the sarcasm in her words, Rong Chen''s expression did not change. It''s just that somewhere in my heart is freezing into ice, cold and painful, like the sharpest scalpel across my heart. Jun turned back to his bedroom and closed the door tightly. Holding a pillow to sit by the bed, tears do not strive to fall down. Isn''t she going too far. But he was really mean. At the thought of the elder brother''s disgust to the schoolmaster, the feeling of guilt in the bottom of my heart faded down again. If you don''t like it, you don''t like it. In any case, she would not have a family with a senior. If it wasn''t for being unable to hide from Rong Chen, she didn''t even want to tell Jun Chengen about her love affair. Jun closed her eyes and leaned against the head of the bed. Would she like to have another check-up to see how many months she could live. If life goes into a countdown, what do you want each day to do. At least don''t spend it in quarrels and resentment, she thought. Thinking that I would die soon, I would never see my brother, mu mu, or even Rong Chen. Chapter 1902 Your heart softened again. Be nice to everyone, she thought. Because there will be no more opportunities. The next day, you got up and prepared breakfast. He also brought a copy to Rong Chen, which can be regarded as an apology for yesterday. She left after eating, and did not say hello to Rong Chen. Rong Chen got up after ten o''clock and saw the breakfast table covered with bowls. He was a little distracted. Take down the bowl used to keep warm. It''s porridge and two side dishes. Rong Chen made some self mockery. It seemed that she didn''t listen to what she said. So what''s good for him? * you have one class in the morning and one in the afternoon. It''s still a little early to finish class. Xu Yuankai has not finished work yet. Jun then went to the hospital to find him, planning to wait for half an hour or so, he also left work. When you arrived at the hospital, Xu Yuankai was busy. He was wearing a plaid light purple shirt with a pair of collars exposed. He was wearing a white coat outside. He was sitting in the outpatient room to see a patient. Jun had a look out of his head for fear of disturbing him. Xu Yuankai soon found her and laughed at her. He said in a warm voice, "come in and wait." "Is that ok?" You asked. "Yes." Got the affirmative reply, Jun just entered his office, sat on the side of the room, did not make a sound, just watched him discuss the disease with the patient, occasionally lowered his head to write something on the medical record book. Looking at him, Jun lost his mind. In fact, he is very kind, gentle, patient and willing to work hard. She really didn''t understand why Rongchen and his brother didn''t like him so much. Maybe he is not as good as Rong Chen, just an ordinary person. But no matter excellent or ordinary people, their efforts are the same, and people who work hard to live are worthy of respect. After Xu Yuankai finished the list, he handed it to the patient. After thanking him, he got up and left. At this time, a small nurse with the receipt knocked on the door in a hurry, and then ran in and said, "doctor Xu, there are two kinds of medicine in your prescription. The storehouse will not give the list." "Let me have a look?" After receiving it, Xu Yuankai looked over it carefully. "Can other doctors prescribe it?" "Yes." The little nurse nodded. Xu Yuankai frowned and the little nurse stopped talking. The gentleman saw this scene in the eye, did not dare to disturb rashly. The situation that the medicine can''t be opened is not without, but if other doctors can, why can''t senior students? Xu Yuankai also seems to have found the small nurse''s wrong, warm voice way: "how, is there anything wrong?" The little nurse hesitated for a moment and said, "when I came back, I heard that It is said that the medicine produced by the pharmaceutical factory under Jun''s family will not give you any medicine in the future. " Xu Yuankai frowned. You are also stunned, your family? "And I''ve heard that your hospital will never employ you." The little nurse spoke uneasily and did not forget to look at Xu Yuankai''s face. The patient who had just taken the prescription came back again and frowned: "doctor, the medicine storehouse you opened for me said that there are not several kinds of them. Please give me a new one. Will the new medicine affect the efficacy of the medicine?" Xu Yuankai said in a warm voice: "no, many drugs have the same effect. I''ll give you a new one." Now that you''ve got it, it''s clear that someone is deliberately making trouble for Xu Yuankai. Others can, but he can''t. Although the efficacy of many drugs is the same, there are still many irreplaceable. Chapter 1903 If Xu Yuankai can''t prescribe those drugs, then the disease will become incurable in him. For a long time, I''m afraid others will think that his medical skills are not good, which will seriously affect his future. Jun family Jun family It''s brother. How could he do that. "I''ll go out." You got up and said. "Here it is." Xu Yuankai tried to catch up, but because there were still patients waiting, he had to stay here first. You found a quiet corner and dialed Jun Chengen''s phone. The phone rang for a while before being connected, Jun opened the door: "brother, what do you want to do?" Jun Chengen''s voice was cold: "he asked me to cut off the relationship with my only sister. Naturally, I have to do something to repay him." "You are joking about a person''s future. You..." Before you finished, Jun Chengen interrupted in a cold voice: "everyone means to bear the corresponding consequences when they make a choice. Now, this is your choice and Xu Yuankai''s choice." "You''re going too far. How can you do that?" You''re in a bit of a hurry. Jun Chengen said again: "since you think he is so good, let me see if he is as good as you said." After that, Jun Chengen hung up. After the phone was hung up, Jun Chengen stood in front of the window with a dignified eye. Rong Chen didn''t really say much to him. He just said that he didn''t think it was appropriate for Xu Yuankai to be reconciled. After that, he asked someone to investigate Xu Yuankai''s information, even if he understood what Rong Chen meant. He is not a man who always takes a fancy to his family background and power, but Xu Yuankai, who has a good mind and is short-sighted. Although he has good talent and learning, it is not too much to say that he is a phoenix man with that kind of family. He wanted to avoid being hurt by such people. But she was so well protected by herself that she was naive and simple, and didn''t know that people''s hearts were complicated. He even suspected that Xu Yuankai had a different plan, but for a moment he was not sure what he was trying. * on the other side, after Jun hung up, the whole person stood in the corridor in a daze. She didn''t even dare to go back to the office to see Xu Yuankai. He must have thought that his brother was obstructing him. She also knew that the hospital seemed to be the accommodation of the family. The elder brother must have acquiesced in this way, otherwise the elder brother might not be able to make such a public challenge to him in the hospital. But what to do? She seems to be able to do nothing. Break up? Jun looked out of the window. If not, break up. Although she is greedy, she doesn''t want to delay a person''s future in the last few days. Just then, a gentle voice sounded behind him: "it is." When you came back to God, he turned to see Xu Yuankai and squeezed out a smile: "schoolmaster." "Call me yuan Kai, don''t always call me a senior." "I never remember." You''ve got to spit out your tongue. Two people were silent for a while, Jun took the lead to say: "the medicine thing is my brother, I''m sorry, I didn''t expect him to do this." "He doesn''t like me." Xu Yuankai asked. Jun did not make a voice, hesitated to break up with him. Xu Yuankai grabs her arm gently. Jun looks up at him. Xu Yuankai was serious and said in a warm voice: "no, it''s none of your business. I''m not good enough. Maybe it''s just a test your brother gave me. I believe that as long as I work hard, he will recognize me one day." Chapter 1904 "But..." You said it again. "Believe me, will you? Give me a chance to prove myself. " Xu Yuankai Wen voiced. Looking at his gentle eyes, Jun only felt very guilty. If it was not for her, he would not face such trouble. "Well, I just want to be with you. As long as I can be with you, I can eat any more pain." Xu Yuankai spoke in a warm voice. Jun had a smile on him: "good, I will communicate with my brother more, I believe that one day he can see your good." * after you went home, you were still a little worried. But she can not change anything, can only try to communicate with Jun Chengen, but it has no effect. The relationship between her and Rong Chen was as cold as ever. They seemed to be in a stage of cold war. Neither of them would take the initiative to talk to each other. Under the same roof, they were even strangers. But in fact, the king did not regard Rong Chen as his enemy. Although he, like his brother, did not understand her. If she cooked a meal, she would still bring out his portion. If she saw that he was too busy, she would wash his clothes. She regards Rong Chen as a friend and hopes to treat everyone better in a few days. After all, maybe there will be no chance in the future. But she is also deliberately avoiding Rong Chen, do not want to have too much intersection with him. After all, the status and position of the two people are really a little embarrassed, and you don''t know what attitude and mood to face him. Rong Chen never said much, but went out early and returned late to avoid meeting her as much as possible, so as to restrain his uncontrollable heart. Until half a month later, you packed up early and arrived in front of the cinema at 5:30 in the evening. She made an appointment with Xu Yuankai to see the film. It''s a bit miserable to say. After Jun Chengen cut off her living expenses completely, she is very poor. In addition, he had only given her 800 yuan a month in the past few months. After knowing that she was ill, she squandered it so much that now she only had a few thousand yuan left to live on, so she had to make a careful calculation. But Xu Yuankai was very embarrassed because he rented such a big house and had to pay the mortgage. As a result, the number of times they ate out gradually decreased, and most of them went to Xu Yuankai''s home to do it. It''s hard to come out to see a movie today. It took you a long time to nod. Can look at the time, has passed the appointed time, but has not seen Xu Yuankai arrived. Jun thought that he might have something to delay, and waited for a while. Until 15 minutes later, just more than 10 minutes before the opening of the movie, you still called Xu Yuankai. But the phone call in the past, thought for a long time, but no one answered. You frowned and looked at the time. It was nearly 20 minutes late. It was never before. What happened? At the thought of this, Jun continued to make a few phone calls. But every time, the phone is through, but no one answers. Jun found a place to sit down and wait, and did not forget to send him a few wechat. But the news still sank into the sea, the king did not know how to find him, had to sit aside and wait for him. After waiting for about an hour, the film had already begun, but Xu Yuankai still didn''t come. Jun again made two phone calls, or no one answered. She doesn''t plan to wait any longer. She plans to go to the hospital and ask about the situation. Chapter 1905 Because he was in a hurry, Jun took a taxi to the hospital. After finding Xu Yuankai''s colleagues, you have some uneven breath. "Hello, may I ask if Dr. Xu Yuankai is there?" Jun looked for a familiar doctor on duty at night. The doctor stopped, looked at Jun and said, "are you Yuankai''s girlfriend?" Jun nodded: "it''s me. Is he in the hospital?" The doctor hesitated and said, "Yuan Kai was dismissed by Professor Rong. Now you may be in a bad mood. You..." "Rong Chen?" You tried to ask. The doctor was about to say something more when a nurse called out in a hurry, "Dr. Wang, the patient needs immediate surgery." "I''m sorry, I have to go to surgery first. You can comfort yuan Kai. He may have been hit." The doctor said something in a hurry and left quickly. Jun Leng in situ, there are some can not return to God. Fired? How could he be dismissed suddenly? You took a deep breath and called Xu Yuankai again. The phone rang for a long time, but no one answered. Jun left the hospital while fighting, and planned to visit his home. You know, in order to stay in this high-level hospital, he did not know how much effort and effort. My brother made trouble with his medicine, but now he was expelled from the hospital. I don''t know how much damage he will suffer. The phone finally got through when the third one was called. Jun said eagerly, "Yuan Kai, where are you?" "I''m his friend, are you?" There was a strange male voice on the phone. Jun calmed down and asked, "it''s me. How is he now? I call him and he never answers. " "He''s in a bad mood and has drunk too much. I''ll send you the address." "Good." After answering, you hang up the phone. The address was sent to you soon. It''s a small hotel. You took a taxi. When she arrived, there were not many people in the hotel. There were two men sitting at a table next to the wall. One was Xu Yuankai, and the other was a little familiar. Jun felt that he should be a senior student of the school. The table is full of wine bottles. Xu Yuankai, who is usually gentle, will be drunk in a mess. While crying, she said something, and occasionally put her hands on her face. The gentleman walked toward two people, the bottom of my heart some hair block. "I''ve worked so hard for so long He dismissed me for what reason he said he would dismiss me... " "What''s my hard work for so many years? What is it "Yuankai, don''t worry about it. You have real talents. The hospital of Rongjia doesn''t want you. There will always be other hospitals. This Haicheng is not the only one in his family. " ¡­¡­ Listening to the conversation between the two, Jun quietly stepped forward and sat on one side. For a while, he didn''t know how to face Xu Yuankai. When he noticed someone around him, Xu Yuankai was stunned, staring at her for a long time, and then said, "yes, ah..." "Yuan Kai." Jun said softly. Xu Yuankai laughed at himself, because of the effect of alcohol, his face turned red. He didn''t know whether he was crying or laughing. He choked his mouth: "it''s My job''s gone I haven''t worked hard for so many years. Why? Why... " Jun''s eyes are sour and astringent. He comforts him softly: "don''t be sad. There are so many hospitals in Haicheng, but there are other cities in Haicheng." But after that, you were silent again. Xu Yuankai''s house was bought in Haicheng. Now she is paying off the loan every month, and she has no income. She can hardly even live on the subsidy of graduate students. Under such circumstances, what kind of capital can we leave for other cities. Chapter 1906 You have never paid too much attention to money for so many years before. You always do what you want. Now I realize what it''s like to be thrifty and hard pressed. Xu Yuankai poured another cup for himself and drank it with red eyes. Jun wanted to persuade him to drink less, but he couldn''t say any words of comfort. For the first time, she felt that she was the most stupid and could only sit by in silence. "Now I have nothing, I have nothing I have only you. " Xu Yuankai held her arm tightly and his eyes were red. Jun a little trance, in front of the man and ordinary look not the same. He is no longer a gentle schoolmaster, but a drunkard who is oppressed and tortured by life. Jun felt extremely sad, gently hugged him: "you don''t cry, you still have me. You''re so talented, you''re going to get better. " The corner of your eyes is a little sour. Maybe if you don''t stay with Xu Yuankai, she may never realize this kind of heartache. She always thought that love is two people in love is enough. But the reality seems to be much more cruel. "Rong Chen Why did he dismiss you Jun choked and opened his mouth. At the mention of this, Xu Yuankai was excited. "Why? Why else? He said that I made a mistake in my operation, which caused a medical accident. But those doctors and nurses had been instructed by me for a long time. What can I do? What can I do alone? " Xu Yuankai said angrily. The schoolmaster on the opposite side looked at Jun and said, "I don''t know why Rong Chen embarrassed him before, which led to the change of wind direction in the hospital. In addition, there were many people watching jokes about drugs before, so that everyone was busy fawning on him, so yuan Kai made a mistake today." Jun was silent for a long time, nose sour: "I''m sorry, if it''s not because of me, Rongchen will not be so against you." If it wasn''t for her, he would have been the best student in medical school, promising and bright. Where can be like now, by elder brother and Rong Chen target. "Well, don''t apologize. You didn''t do anything wrong. I never regret being with you, but now I have only you. Don''t leave me, OK?" Xu Yuankai choked and looked at you with tears in his eyes. Jun squeezed out a smile and whispered, "OK, I''ll be with you and everything will be OK." Xu Yuankai some silly Huhu smile, light voice way: "yes, you are very good, I love you." Xu Yuankai has been nagging, tongue some knot, it is obviously drink delirium. After settling the account, Jun and his friends helped him to take a taxi and planned to send him back. In the taxi, Xu Yuankai said vaguely: "here it is My efforts for so many years are in vain I can''t find such a good job any more. No hospital will want me. I''ve had an accident. No hospital wants me any more. " "No! One day, I will be more powerful than them. I will show them. I am Xu Yuankai is the best! " "Yes, you are the best. You will prove it to them." You have comforted him. Xu Yuankai gently closed his eyes, as if he had slept in the past, but his mouth was still murmuring in a low voice: "why Why... " Seeing him sleep in the past, Xu Yuankai''s friend turned his head from the front passenger''s seat, looked at Jun and said, "don''t blame him. He has been under a lot of pressure. It''s really a big blow to have such a big accident. You can comfort him." Chapter 1907 "Well, I''m really bothering you today." Thank you. The other side immediately said, "I have heard a little about you and Professor Rong. I wonder if you can explain it for yuan Kai and him. After all, it is a matter of future." Jun was silent for a few seconds and then said, "I''ll try my best." After they had spent a lot of effort to send Xu Yuankai home, Jun was relieved. Looking at the time, it''s half past ten. Jun finished covering Xu Yuankai''s quilt and putting a glass of water at the head of his bed. Then he took a taxi to leave. The night was deep and the lights were dim. Jun sat in the car with her eyes drooping, and she felt tired. This is about growing up. We should strive for a living and bear setbacks and injustice. No one can always be carefree, like a child, if there is, it must be someone who will protect you under their own wings. You suddenly miss my brother. * when he got home, Rong Chen seemed to be in his study. After you knocked on the door of the study, no one answered. But you know, he''s here. In the study, there is a light light reflected through the crack of the door. After a while, he still didn''t mean to open his mouth. He opened the door and went in. He sat at his desk looking at some academic magazine as if he had not heard her at all. Jun opened his chair and sat opposite the desk. Rong Chen didn''t lift his head, and the magazine in his hand flipped slowly. Jun was silent for a while and said, "Rong Chen, I want to talk to you." Rong Chen''s posture did not change at all, and said faintly, "if it''s about Xu Yuankai, you can go out." Jun did not expect that he would be so straightforward, a little anxious: "how can you easily dismiss him? Just because you don''t like him? So if you want to embarrass him, you have to make him difficult? Rong Chen, not everyone is born with such a good family background as you. You can''t easily ruin other people''s lives. " Rong Chen put down his magazine and looked up at the woman in front of him, and a sneer slipped through his eyes. For nearly a month, she didn''t say a word to him. Now for another man, I can''t wait to question him. On his eyes, Jun was a little discouraged. It seems that in the face of him, she is always lack of confidence. "No one can ruin anyone''s life. Even if it''s a family, you have to bear the consequences for every decision you make." Rong Chen opened his mouth in a cold voice, his eyes full of indifference. "Do you know that he has a large family to support and why he has worked so hard for so many years? How can you deny others'' efforts for so many years in one sentence? " Jun''s eyes were red. When she thought of Xu Yuankai pointing at him, she felt hard for him. Rong Chen sneered and leaned on the back of his chair and said slowly, "because I am in this position, because I have this ability." "You Jun was scornful of his tone, angry, ferocious stare at him. "You You are It''s so bad, so disappointing! " After all, she couldn''t say anything more cruel. "I said that everyone should bear the consequences for their own behavior. I dismissed him because he caused a medical accident and nearly killed a person!" he said in a cold voice Jun didn''t accept: "it''s clear that you let the doctor make trouble for him. They isolated him and embarrassed him. You deliberately want to destroy him." Rong Chen sneered: "I destroyed him, is he worthy? There''s something about him that I can destroy. " Chapter 1908 "You You You are jealous of him Jun was disdained by his attitude, angry mouth. Rong Chen eyes deep color, staring at her speechless. You have no reason for some tension, pharyngeal saliva. After a while, Rong Chen stood up. He moved, Jun Jun immediately stood up. He approached her and stepped back. The light in the study was sufficient, and his shadow covered her. "You What are you doing You''re a little nervous. I''m not even breathing. Until he was blocked in the corner of the wall, you can not retreat, hands back in the waist, nervous. Rong Chen eyes deep color, tightly locked in front of the small woman. She is wearing a ginger Lapel dress today. The neckline is a bow tied by wine red ribbon. There are navy blue stripes on it. It looks a little elegant, simple and lovely. Rong Chen thin lips light open, the voice is low a bit: "I am envious, envious he can hold you, envy he can kiss you, envy you like him." Jun''s eyelashes trembled, and I could feel his warm breath scattered on her. She didn''t. The most senior is to hold her, very occasionally, only once in a while. She didn''t know why, and she didn''t feel very comfortable. Even if he wanted to kiss her, she would find it a little difficult to accept. That kind of feeling is like, feel two people''s saliva and tongue entangled together, can make her feel very disgusting. She felt like she might not be ready. You can''t help but think of Rong Chen''s last kiss. The lips are cool, soft and soft. It''s like It seems that it is not as unacceptable as I think. Jun came back to God, raised his eyes to see him, but a pair of his sharp eyes, he quickly avoided his sight, did not dare to look at him. Her tone can not help but soft down, like a little Inexplicable heart: "that Then you can''t do this, you can''t That''s how I ruined my life. " Jun''s hands back in the back of the waist, against the wall, straight, like a punished stand of primary school students. Rong Chen sneered, his eyes sharp: "use your stupid brain to think about it. Even if I want to target him, I will not make fun of the patient''s life and body, nor will I do such a thing to smash Rong''s signboard!" Jun was stunned, thinking about his words. Rong Chen said in a cold voice: "Xu Yuankai is eager for quick success and instant benefit. He took over the operation that he was not qualified to be responsible for. Naturally, other nurses and doctors did not dare to cooperate easily. Now when he causes an accident, he has to blame others for the accident. You will believe that I am aiming at him! " You look at him, this This is different from the version she heard. Jun was silent for a few seconds and didn''t know what to do. That kind of feeling is as if she is aggressive to start a teacher''s inquisition, but in fact she did not even know the truth. It''s just There is no need to cheat her. That is, they hold their own opinions and can''t tell whether they are right or wrong. Jun''s attitude softened. Looking at Rong Chen in front of him, he hesitated for a moment and said, "that Can you give him another chance? " Rong Chen sneered and said, "you really treat me as a good man and a faithful woman. Even if I''m polite, you still expect me to be kind enough to pull my rival in love." "Love Love enemy... " You stammered. She didn''t seem to accept that he liked her. But he seemed to remind her again and again, so that she had to face up to it. All of a sudden, Rong Chen leaned down to her and looked at her equally. He was only half an inch away from her. He said slowly, "in fact, it''s not impossible, but there is a condition." Chapter 1909 "What What are the conditions? " Jun stammered and his throat tightened. He was so close to her that she couldn''t even breathe. "Give me a kiss." Rong Chen said slowly. "You You You are sick Jun pushed him away and ran away. Rong Chen chuckled and shut the door of the study. Just at the thought of Xu Yuankai, the smile on his face faded. * when you came back to the bedroom, your cheek was still a little hot. Is he a rascal? He even made such unreasonable demands and took advantage of the danger. Shameless, indecent! At the thought of the smile on his face, the heart beat fast. It''s really I hate it. After calming down for a while, she gradually calmed down. Just think of Xu Yuankai''s job lost, can''t help but worry for him. Fortunately, she has to start her internship, and the amount of income after the internship is a little more than the subsidy for graduate students in the school. You have a little heartache, calculate today''s taxi and hotel expenses. It just makes the already embarrassed wallet even more embarrassing. The next day, early in the morning. Xu Yuankai called. You did not have classes in the morning, vaguely picked up the phone. "Yuan Kai?" "Well, it''s me." You slowed down for a while, rubbed his eyes, got up and leaned against the head of the bed. "Well, I''m sorry about last night." Xu Yuankai apologized in a low voice, still a little hoarse. "You didn''t do anything wrong. Just look for another job." Jun said softly. She doesn''t want to go into the matter of medical malpractice, who is right and who is wrong. Sometimes she looks at the problem from different angles, and both sides hold their own opinions, so it is difficult to distinguish right from wrong. Perhaps Rong Chen thought that he only fulfilled the power of a manager, or Xu Yuankai thought that he was the victim of the accident. But now, that''s all over. It should be looking forward. "Well, it''s about work..." After a pause, Xu Yuan said with difficulty: "the hospitals related to Rong''s family will not employ me, and other key hospitals will not want a person with a stain on the file. I may not be able to make so much money in the future." Listen to his words in the inferiority complex, Jun some heartache: "how much is just temporary, does not represent a lifetime. You''ve been looking for a job recently, and then think about other things. " "OK, I put in some resumes this morning, and now wait and see the news." After hanging up the phone, Jun gave a light breath. But at the thought that he had lost his job, he got up again and washed himself. He planned to go to the supermarket to buy some dishes, so as to curry favor with Rong weihei and see if Xu Yuankai could have some room for maneuver. After I came back, I worked in the kitchen for nearly two hours, making four dishes and one soup, which was very rich. Look at the time. It''s nine forty. The door of Rong Chen''s bedroom was still closed, and I didn''t know when he would get up. You quietly pasted on the door, eavesdropped on the inside for a while, thinking whether to call him up. There was no sound in the room. Jun opened the door quietly and quietly walked to the bedside. The quilt bulged into a ball, covering most of his face, only showing a pair of eyes. His hair was a little messy, the bangs were slightly drooping over his eyes, and his eyelashes were long and thin. You can''t help but say secretly: the quilt almost covers the head, and I''m not afraid that I can''t breathe. Jun took away a little bit of the quilt, and wanted to move it down for him. Chapter 1910 Can just move, wrist a pain, a huge pull will pull her in the past. "Ah Jun exclaimed, and the whole man fell to the bed. The next moment, was thrown on the bed, a big hand tightly squeezed her neck. Jun, on a pair of bloodshot eyes, cold and sharp, the whole person is confused, heart trembling. Rong Chen looked down at the woman under him. He was stunned for a few seconds. After a while, he came back to his mind, and his strength in his hand was relaxed for a few minutes. "Well What are you doing... " Jun coughs out the sound gently, the small face is a little red. Rong Chen lay down again, one leg pressed on her through the quilt. "You''re insane." Jun gasped and felt that he was not well. Let Chen hang down Mou son, slowly way: "early in the morning to climb a bed, blame me?" "What kind of bed climbing Don''t be sentimental I just want to ask you to get up and eat... " Jun explained eagerly and tried to move his leg away. Rong Chen frowned, his eyelids did not open: "don''t quarrel." Jun was stunned, a little angry. But when he turned his head, he could not bear to see two pieces of heavy gray. She had a little insomnia yesterday, so she didn''t sleep well. Therefore, in the second half of the night, she vaguely seemed to know that he had answered a phone call and went out. It''s hard to be a doctor, especially a doctor who can''t be replaced by him. Even if he didn''t want to be a savior, his friends, relatives and dignitaries were enough to make him tired. Maybe he''s right. He''s just in this position. But it doesn''t mean that everything is available to him. He has also paid a lot. Jun was about to open his mouth, but he had already let out a burst of even breath, as if he had gone to sleep again. Jun Leng Leng Leng, light voice way: "Rong Chen?" Rong Chen still closed his eyes, no response. "Rong Chen?" Jun called him again, but he still did not respond. Jun, then no voice, thinking to wait for him to wake up again. Can turn a head, fierce realize oneself unexpectedly and he lie on the same bed! "Rong Chen Rong Chen... " Jun''s face was flushed. Seeing that he could not wake up, he decided to get up by himself. But his leg is dead pressure oneself, Jun tried to move. I don''t know what he ate and grew up with. How could he be so heavy You spent nine cattle and two tigers of the force, just moved a few minutes, tired straight panting. It was not easy to move one of Rongchen''s legs. Before she could get up, Rong Chen turned over again, and the other leg pressed on her again. Jun looked at the still sleeping man, gas is not light, almost doubt whether he is intentional. But listen to his even breath, Jun again some helpless. "Rong Chen, Rong Chen? Move your leg a little... " Although you don''t want to disturb him to sleep, she can''t lie in the same bed with him. How decent. Seems to be disturbed some annoyed, Rong Chen wrung the eyebrow heart directly Jun, fished in the past, opened the eyes full of bloodstain and said impatiently: "if you quarrel again, you will eat." Jun suddenly was pulled into his arms, the whole person is ignorant. Before he could speak, Rong Chen had closed his eyes again. "You..." Jun was pressed in his arms, his face was red and his hair was hot. He struggled several times to raise his head, but he pressed him to death. Chapter 1911 You can''t move and dare not call him again. He had to stay in his arms. This sleep, let Chen sleep particularly solid, but bitter Jun. She was in a stiff posture and did not dare to move. His breath was full of his breath, and his body was boiling hot. She can clearly feel the temperature of his body, very warm, he wore a pajama, but the material is very thin. She was so close that she could hear his heartbeat clearly. And a man lying in a bed, Jun, the whole body is very stiff, is afraid to go to sleep. Want to wake him up, but dare not too hard. At the thought of his red eyes, she could not bear it. So the king is in the wake of him and do not wake him up between back and forth entanglement, to the end, actually began to count his heartbeat. Until half past eleven, you are dead. I can''t lie down. Rong Chen had a good sleep, but she was so miserable that she felt numb. Jun tried to move, this time soon, Rong Chen woke up. Rong Chen opened his eyes for a moment, Jun also Leng Leng, then angry defeat bad way: "do you sleep enough?" Rong Chen let go of her, got up, stretched lazily, yawned and said, "actually not yet." Jun got up from the bed and sat on the bed looking at him angrily. Rong Chen put on his slippers as if nothing had happened, and went out of the bedroom directly and went into the bathroom to wash. "Asshole!" Jun was angry, fell the quilt, and then got up from the bed. After looking at the quilt, he turned to find Rong Chen. Jun lie down in front of the bathroom door, put his head in a soft voice: "I made breakfast, four dishes and one soup." With a toothbrush in her mouth, Rongchen ignored her. "What time do you come back in the evening and what would you like to eat?" You opened the dogleg''s mouth. After washing, Rong Chen came out of the bathroom and went to the restaurant. Sitting in front of the table looking at the meal on the table, light way: "cool." "The small ones are going to get hot." Jun ran into the kitchen to hot dishes. Rong Chen held his chin in one hand and listened to the movement in the kitchen. He didn''t know what he was thinking. After a while, you brought the food out, and Rongchen was not polite. You did not eat much, then put down the bowl and chopsticks, open a pair of clear eyes at Rong Chen. Rong Chen did not seem to see the general, calm eating, but also the first time in the afternoon added a bowl of rice. After a meal, seeing that Rong Chen didn''t mean to talk to him at all, he had to take the initiative to say, "Rong Chen." Rong Chen raised his eyes and looked at her, and said faintly, "there is no discussion." "You know what I''m going to say?" You''re stunned, you''re stunned. Rong Chen sneered: "you that point of mind is written on the face, still need to guess." "Just give him another chance. It''s not easy for him for so many years." You''re sorry to beg. Rong Chen light way: "have no discuss." Jun suddenly fire: "then you eat my rice!" Rong Chen raised Mou to sweep her one eye, not salty not light way: "did not eat your bean curd again, so excited to do what?" "You, you, you If you don''t agree, you can''t eat my cooking! " The gentleman was angry, but the mouth did not allow Chen lisuo. You have admitted that although you are not a sharp mouth person at ordinary times, she is not stupid. But every time I met Rong Chen, I was so angry that I couldn''t speak. Rong Chen got up and went to the bedroom. He ran after him again. He took soft clothes and said in a soft voice: "even if you don''t want to give him another chance, can you not write his accident into the file?" Chapter 1912 Rong Chen didn''t make a sound and began to take off his clothes. "You What are you doing? " Jun was stunned and took two steps back. Rong Chen raised Mou to see her one eye, light way: "change clothes." "You don''t say it again!" Rong Chen picked out no tip: "should see should not see, you have not seen." The gentleman turned his back to him and said, "what I told you is OK. I''ll cook you another month''s meal. You can have whatever you want!" Rong Chen didn''t look at her and said, "no way." Jun became angry: "I don''t care, you ate my meal!" Rong Chen changed his clothes and went around in front of her. Wen Sheng asked, "your rice?" "No It''s not... " Jun said: "but I bought the dishes!" Rong Chen nodded, "oil is your family?" "Rice I did it "Well, that''s all you need." Listening to his non salty tone, Jun became depressed and choked. He followed Rongchen like an asshole: "you can do good. How can you agree?" Rong Chen was busy back and forth. He followed him wherever he went. He tried his best to flatter all kinds of flattery. Rong Chen was not bored. She followed her all the time. After a long time, he finally stopped to see her, looked at her directly and asked, "do you really like him so much?" He suddenly so seriously open a mouth, Jun a Leng, thought to think softly: "he is really miserable, and have a everybody to raise." Rong Chen picked a brow, and then put his face close to the past: "OK, kiss me, this accident I don''t count on his head." "You! Ah ah I''m so angry Jun how did not expect, he is still so serious one second, the next second is so serious. Angry, she raised her hand and pinched his cheek and pulled it hard. "I''ll kiss you. I''ll not strangle you." You were so angry that he used twelve points of strength in his hands. Rong Chen frowned, raised his hand to hold her wrist, and pulled her to himself. Her eyes were deep, and her eyes drooped in a cold voice: "you''re a gentleman. Stay away from me. I''m a man. If you move your hands and feet again, I can''t guarantee that I can''t do anything to you." On his deep eyes, Jun''s heart tightly lifted a few minutes, throat also began to tighten. She knew that he was not joking, but she did not know who to look for in addition to Xu Yuankai. Rong Chen chuckled, his momentum eased a few minutes, and said slowly, "you don''t really hate me so much." Jun Leng Leng Leng, light voice way: "I I don''t hate you Rong Chen lifted up the corner of his lips, aggressive: "do you want to sleep with me?" You stepped back two steps. You could feel the turbulent undercurrent under his eyes, like the surging emotion. Jun swallowed saliva, turned to avoid his sight, ran into the bedroom: "I packed things to school." Rong Chen leaned against the door and watched her run into the bedroom, then took something and came out again. Jun was afraid to look at him and ran to the porch. Rong Chen has been staring at her, arms in her arms, when she opened the door suddenly opened a way: "Jun, do a sweet and sour fish in the evening." Jun stopped his steps and ran out without speaking. All the way out of the building door, Jun was a little frustrated. Clearly think well, whether it is a dogged fight, or shrewdness, will let him promise the matter of senior, but But the meal is also made Good words have also been said, it seems that it is still useless. Ah Sweet and sour fish What if she can''t make fish! Chapter 1913 When he came back in the evening, he took a fish. There was some water in the bag, and the fish were still bouncing about in it. Jun went into the kitchen, looked at the fish in the bag, rolled up his sleeves and threw it into the basin. The fish immediately jumped up in the basin and splashed all over the water. Jun''s expression is a little tangled. After smelling his tender white paws, I feel a little fishy. What a nuisance Why eat fish! I washed the fish in the water. Well, it should be like this. Then he carried the fish tail, far away from himself, frowned and threw the fish on the chopping board. After washing his hands again, he pulled his sleeve tighter. He tied up his apron, picked up the kitchen knife and carefully approached the chopper. Looking at the fish jumping around from time to time, your hands shaking with a kitchen knife. Kill Killing animals Why should she kill! Ah ah Both hands clenched the handle of the knife, and you got closer. The blade of the knife just stuck to the fish, and the fish jumped up again and jumped her all over the water. It''s time to cut off your head first Or should we remove the scales first? The food used to be headed. But how did the head kill it? Waiting for it to suffocate? Is it not fresh? You took a kitchen knife to linger for a long time, but also failed to get down. Soon after, Rong Chen opened the door and came back. Because of the noise in the kitchen, she didn''t hear Rong Chen''s voice. However, when Rong Chen came back, he heard the movement of the kitchen, pushed the door open a little, and leaned against the door to watch the movement inside. "If you take a kitchen knife, your hands are shaking. How do you get the scalpel?" Rong Chen looked at it for a while and spoke faintly. When you heard him, he turned to look. Ignoring his sarcasm, he said excitedly, "you''re back Great Great Jun ran forward and thrust the kitchen knife into his hand. He said in a panic, "I can''t, I can''t Come on Words fall, then head also does not return to run out of the kitchen. Rong Chen some helpless smile, first put down the kitchen knife, turned around to take off his coat, rolled up his sleeve, looked at the closed bedroom door, came forward and knocked: "you''re here." After a while, Jun opened the door and looked at him pitifully: "I I dare not kill. " "Well, don''t let you kill, come out and fight." Let Chen warm the voice. You looked at him with disbelief. Rong Chen light way: "how, plan to eat free food?" He didn''t care about her any more and turned to the kitchen. Jun hesitated for a while, looking at his back to follow up. Rong Chen is cleaning up the fish. When you are done, he cuts the side dishes and makes preparations. The match is not bad. After busy, Jun for a while, some don''t know what to do, can''t help but turn to see Rong Chen. The man is still wearing that pair of glasses, by adding a bit of desolation. He focused on cleaning up the fish in his hand, even to get so complex things, the action can not say good-looking. Jun''s eyes moved away from his long and beautiful hands and fell on his face. He is really good-looking. In fact, when you don''t wear glasses, you will feel a lot less distance. Your pupils are black and white. When you look at you, your heart will beat faster. "Good looking?" Rong Chen did not lift his head, and spoke lightly. "Ah?" You have a silly answer, did not return to God. "See me eat at the top of the meal?" "Oh I I didn''t look at you... " You came back to God, blushed a little, and quickly took back the sight. Chapter 1914 "Well, the dog did." Rong Chen turned around and put the onion, ginger and garlic into the pot, and did not forget to respond to you. Jun frowned: "the dog didn''t see it." Along with the oil in the pot "thorn" sound, Rong Chen can not help but smile out of the sound, turned to look at her and said: "you are not really stupid?" Jun reacted for a few seconds, and her face rose from slight red to bright red, even a little purple. God, what the hell is she talking about??? Is she brain watt? Rong Chen came to the king and came here to get the side dishes. Looking at her red little face, she did not forget to tease: "lack of oxygen. Do you need artificial respiration?" Jun stepped on him severely, took off his apron and said, "you do it yourself, I don''t care." With that, he turned out of the kitchen. The kitchen door was closed again, Rong Chen''s expression softened a little bit, and his eyes were spoiled. After nearly an hour''s work, the fish made two dishes and one soup. You are looking forward to it. After all, although she has eaten a few times, she has a very good craftsmanship. When the meal is on the table, you can''t wait to bite the chopsticks. Although I really want to eat, I still wait for Rong Chen to sit down and pick up his chopsticks before moving. "Well Hot Scald Good wave. " You can''t wait to taste the eggplant pot, the entrance is delicious. But because of eggplant oil absorption, and then out of the pot, not hot. The gentleman opened his mouth slightly, and kept fanning the cool wind with his hands, and the hot tears would come out. Rong Chen frowned and put his hand to her mouth and said in a deep voice, "spit it out." You looked at the white fingers in front of you and shook your head with tears in your eyes. Rong Chen raised his hand and pinched her chin and opened her mouth: "spit quickly." Jun some can''t stand, no longer tangled, bowed his head and spit a piece of eggplant into his hand, and then opened his mouth to blow. Rong Chen threw the eggplant into the garbage can, washed his hands, and knocked on her head when he came back: "stupid." The gentleman vomited out his tongue and bowed his head and did not dare to make a sound. The tongue seems to have been blistered It hurts. Jun did not lift her head, for fear that she would not eat after Rong Chen found out. Rong Chen looked at her small movements in the eyes, and did not care about her. After all, there is no good way to soak it in your mouth. At most, after eating some medicine, but that also has to be after eating. You moved the chopsticks again. This time, you were more careful. "Well Roar to eat Roar and eat You are indomitable, and a piece of eggplant, a put into the mouth, eyes are in the light. Rong Chen took a look at her, and his eyes were gentle and silent. After eating a few mouthfuls of eggplant, you are sandwiched with sweet and sour fish. On the one hand, you meditate on namo Buddha Reading is one thing, but it doesn''t delay eating at all. "Well What a vinegar taste... " Jun''s small face wrinkled into a ball, seriously tasting the taste in the mouth. Rong Chen light way: "you just know?" "On?" Jun looked at him blankly, and felt that although it was sour, it seemed that it was just a little sour at the entrance, and there was also a taste of sugar at the back. It was sour and sweet, and the taste was completely stewed in. It was delicious. Seeing that she didn''t understand, Rong Chen didn''t say more. After a meal, Jun rubbed her round belly, thinking that fortunately Rong Chen didn''t cook every day, otherwise she would have to grow ten Jin and eight Jin in less than half a month. After dinner, Rong Chen put away the dishes and chopsticks. As soon as I came out of the kitchen, I saw you lying on the sofa: "Rongchen, do you have Jianwei Xiaoshi tablets at home..." Chapter 1915 Jun felt that she was holding up fast and out of breath, although she did not feel that she ate much at all. But when I stand up, I can''t breathe. Rong Chen looked at her and turned to the bedroom. Looking at his back, Jun couldn''t help thinking, in fact, he still has a conscience. After a while, Rong Chen had a few more dirty clothes in his hands and threw them directly on Jun''s body: "I went to wash them." "Do you still have humanity?" The gentleman was depressed to jump sofa suicide. Rong Chen ignored her and packed up the room. When you saw him, you didn''t have time to look at the room. It really seemed that she had made a bit of a mess Well, although she doesn''t seem to feel confused. But it seems to be more chaotic than when she first came in. You got up and went to the bathroom to wash clothes. He separated his white shirt from his trousers and said, "let''s peel off your skin." If you don''t eat your two meals of rice, you will enslave me. The stupid son of the landlord''s family will wash it as soon as possible... " Rong Chen wiped the floor in the living room. She could not hear what she was muttering, but she could also guess what was not good. They were busy for more than two hours, and the whole house became spotless. The gentleman is bad to lie on the floor tile to rub with the face. Rong Chen is not a purist. The floor tiles are cleaner than her face The tea table is also neat, even the petals and leaves he seems to have cleaned. What a clean and terrible man. After washing clothes for a long time, you are too tired to stand up. She leaned against the sofa to straighten out her body. Rong Chen is still cleaning. He went back and forth a few times and took a bath to finish. As soon as he sat down, he knelt on the sofa and pulled the towel to wipe his hair. Rong Chen was not polite and asked her to wait on her with her eyes closed. Seeing the man in front of him, he waved his fist. This man, she is really a servant! Rong Chen fell asleep with her eyes drooping. The woman''s small hand across the towel gently fell on his head, with unspeakable comfort. In the bath she had taken before him, she had a light fruity aroma, and some similar tastes with him. Mixed together, she became another fragrance, clean and sweet. After wiping for a long time, my hair is half dry. "All right, Mr. Rong!" You opened the dogleg''s mouth. Rong Chen opened his eyes and said, "blow dry." "Bang!" Finish saying, Jun, jumped off the sofa to get the air duct. When he came back, he stood directly behind the sofa, one hand through his soft hair, the other hand with a hair dryer blowing hard. Warm wind, with the girl''s tender fingers, Rongchen some comfortable squint eyes. You looked at his face and said, "Uncle Rong, can you look at me so cute and lovely Don''t put this accident on Xu Yuankai''s head... " Rong Chen''s face did not change, even his eyelids were not lifted. "This way." Rong Chen pointed to the side she didn''t blow to. "Yes." You answered in a hurry. When the man''s hair dried, Rong Chen still did not respond to her Xu Yuankai. In fact, the king thought is very simple, even if the Rong family hospital does not want him, but he is always talented and learned, will certainly find another way out. But if the accident is recorded in files and computers, no matter whether the Rong family says it or not, the famous hospital will not want him. After all, medical malpractice and doctor-patient relationship are the hot spots of social concern. I don''t want him to die. Chapter 1916 Seeing that he didn''t speak, Jun turned around and made a pot of tea for him. He liked to drink tea. He lived together for a few months. How much did you know about his habits. "The burden on him is really heavy. Give him another chance." Jun opened his mouth in a low voice, a little lack of confidence. Rong Chen didn''t say anything, even though he knew she was for Xu Yuankai. But at this time, when she mentioned this person and the name, he still felt very tired. See him do not speak, Jun continued to cover almost: "I do you a month meal?" Rong Chen still drooped his eyes and closed his eyes, without any response. "Breakfast and dinner?" Rong Chen is still silent. After gnashing his teeth, he said again, "I''ll wash your clothes for another month." "Wipe the ground for a month!" After all, she is poor now. She''s going to be the old king. Oh, no, it should be said that if she had money, she would not sell her poor little body to sell labor. If she had money, she would smash the money on Rong Chen''s face, and then said, "you can do it, or you can''t do it!" Seeing that she was silent for a long time, Rong Chen opened her eyes slowly. My eyes are a little less tender and quiet. The gentleman did not dare to build a shop inexplicably, and looked at him pitifully: "I I don''t know what else to do... " Rong Chen''s black eyes looked directly at her. I didn''t know if it was because she had just taken a bath not long ago. Her eyes were black and sharp and pointed at people''s hearts. "Well, you can only see that his life is not easy, only that he grows up difficultly. But have you ever considered the patients? Have you ever thought that if I exposed this matter easily, I would be irresponsible to my life. " His tone is not heavy, but his words are sonorous. So clear eyes, sharp and open. For a moment, only let you feel narrow and dirty, she can''t help but lower her head, silent down. Yes, since she knew that Xu Yuankai was carrying so much, she especially loved him. She felt that he was working hard and felt that he had suffered too much. So she was a little anxious at the thought that his future would be ruined. But she never considered the patients who were caused by medical accidents, and did not think carefully about who should be responsible for those lives if Xu Yuankai was still eager for quick success and instant benefits. She thought that as long as she let Chen relax, the matter could be written off. But it''s not. This time, it may be easy to find out, and the next time we may need to pay for it is Rongchen and Rongjia. Jun suddenly felt ashamed, eyes sour, even dare not look up to see Rong Chen. She''s selfish. She''s really selfish. She just remembered Xu Yuankai''s family background, his efforts and forbearance over the years, so That''s why "I''m sorry." Jun raised his head and looked at Rong Chen in a soft voice. Rongchen gazed at her and said nothing. Jun inhaled his red nose: "that Then I won''t plead with him. Look at me You look at me? " The gentleman got up and broke the shoulder of Zheng Rongchen, and insisted on letting him see himself. Rao is Rong Chen has been thinking very heavy, this will be Leng is a moment did not react to come over what she means. Jun had a proper kneeling in front of him, pointed to himself and said, "look at me Take a good look at me. What do you think of me Rong Chen narrowed his eyes and said slowly, "stupid and stupid, not so good." Jun listened, his face twisted into a ball, tears instantly filled his eyes: "you You I''ll give you another chance to say it again Chapter 1917 Rong Chen looked at her carefully up and down, and then said seriously, "how do you think it''s still stupid and stupid." Jun''s angry face turned red: "I don''t care about you." Finish saying that, the gentleman is exasperated to climb down the sofa, turn head to walk, seem to be really don''t want to pay attention to him. Rong Chen stretched out his hand and pulled her back: "well, I''ll lose my conscience once." "Say so." Jun looked at him with red eyes, and his mouth was slightly pursed, as if if he could not give a satisfactory answer, she would bite him to death. "Well..." Rong Chen pondered for a moment and said slowly, "it''s clearly a beautiful and kind-hearted fairy." Jun Leng Leng Leng, did not respond. That''s not what she wanted to ask. The light in the room was dim. At the moment, with his gentle and serious eyes, he could not help but burn his face. Some did not dare to look at his appearance. The girl is shy and timid, like a bud in bud. Rong Chen couldn''t help coming forward a few minutes and said in a warm voice, "satisfied?" Jun did not dare to see him, but still opened his mouth: "no, you praise a few more." Rong Chen chuckled and said, "I''m afraid of being struck by thunder if I lie too much." "You! What a nuisance Jun looked at him angrily, but it didn''t look like he was really angry. Rong Chen chuckled, an arm on the sofa, the neckline of pajamas opened two, with unspeakable laziness and sexiness. Jun sat back on the sofa again. He looked at Rong Chen and said, "do you think I''m smart and serious?" Rong Chen tilted his head to think about it. He nodded his head and answered. Jun''s eyes lit up a bit: "do you think I''m good at learning and progressive? Steady and steady? " Rong Chen eyebrow heart slightly frowned a few minutes, seem to express doubt. Jun looked at him seriously, a pair of eyes shining, some of the eye. Rong Chen was a little distracted by the look on her face. She dropped her eyes slightly and nodded her head again. It was a response. Jun had a big smile on his face, crossed his legs and moved forward a few minutes. Looking at Rong Chen, he said, "we''re going to practice, you know." Rong Chen narrowed his eyes and didn''t speak, as if he had already known what abacus she was. "Let me go to Rongjia''s Hospital for internship, OK? I''m particularly good at it? " Jun looked at him eagerly. Rong Chen did not say anything. "Ah, I don''t even ask you to help my senior. It''s related to my future. Can you do it?" You said it again. Rong Chen did not speak. Jun made persistent efforts: "I am very good in all subjects, and I will never be irresponsible to patients. If I make a mistake, will you dismiss me?" What you think is very simple. Since she can''t help the seniors, she can make more money. This can at least help Xu Yuankai subsidize some household expenses, which is another way. As for the Rong family, the treatment of the Rong family is well-known, and the salary is surprisingly high. Just the same, the management is also very strict, the requirements are also very strict. So if you can enter the Rong family hospital to practice, she can get a good salary. Whatever the idea, having money in hand always solves a lot of problems. Rong Chen did not say anything, as if still thinking. Just now he didn''t respond, but speaking of this, he didn''t know what she was thinking. Just think of it is for Xu Yuankai, I feel uncomfortable. Chapter 1918 Jun looked at him in thinking, and did not dare to disturb. Rong Chen thought for a while, light mouth: "OK." There was a big smile on Jun''s face. If it wasn''t for the reason, I would like to jump on it and give him a big one. "You are so kind. I knew you would agree!" You had a pillow and wanted to jump out of the sofa. Rong Chen chuckled, but a basin of cold water poured down: "do a month''s meal, wash clothes, what else..." "Ah? Is that all right? " You suddenly wilted a little. Rong Chen picked a eyebrow: "then you wait for the examination. Anyway, you are the king. The fairy is smart and serious. All the subjects are the first. I believe that this kind of small test is not a problem." "Oh, well, well Niggard, that''s the deal. But if you pay for the food, I can''t afford to buy food. " Jun whispered. "Yes." Rong Chen answered. * when you should, you will fulfill your promise from the next day. It''s almost a month before the internship. Time flies, and half a month has passed in a twinkling of an eye. You are like a snail girl every day. Fortunately, she didn''t feel hard. Most of all, Rong Chen was a very clean and tidy person, so it was not hard to clean up. And although she said that she was responsible for all these jobs, as long as he was at home, he would always help her do it together. Therefore, she did not feel bored, but felt that the deal was more cost-effective. Xu Yuankai called after class. "Well, let''s meet. I want to talk to you." Xu Yuankai opened his mouth in a warm voice, but there seemed to be some fatigue in his voice. "Well, I''m over. Where are you?" Two people about a good place, Jun and Jiang Nannan said goodbye, then rushed to the coffee shop. When Xu Yuankai saw her, he said in a warm voice, "I haven''t eaten yet." Jun just want to say hungry, but think of the more embarrassed wallet can not help but change his mouth: "eat a little bit in the morning, now may not eat." Xu Yuankai didn''t think much about it. He ordered two drinks and then he was silent. When you saw him holding the coffee cup in both hands, he seemed to have something to say. Then he said in a warm voice: "what''s the matter? Don''t you say you want to talk to me? " Jun Liao knew that he had been looking for a job all the time, but she didn''t dare to ask. She was afraid that the result would be bad and hurt his self-esteem. "Yes, I''ve got a job." Xu Yuankai Wen voiced. Smell speech, Jun''s eyes lit up a bit: "that''s very good, you see I said you will find a job! What about it? Which hospital is it? " Jun looked at him expectantly. Xu Yuankai was reluctant to speak, but his face was not jubilant. Jun Leng Leng Leng, can''t help but warm voice way: "what''s the matter? Why don''t you look so happy? " Xu Yuankai finally looked up at the girl on the opposite side and said slowly, "yes, I''m looking for a private hospital. The location is It''s a long way from here. " "Ah?" Jun also some did not react to come over, do not know what he means by this. "After I work there, the rental house here may have to be returned." Jun nodded and asked, "how long does that take?" "It takes about two and a half hours to drive, and three or four hours to go by bus." Jun''s eyes darkened a bit: "that''s really far away..." Chapter 1919 Ordinary driving is really not a problem, but now they are two poor people, where do they get the car. There seems to be no other way except the bus and subway. "Well, you''re about to practice." Xu Yuankai once again. "Well, about half a month." Jun wants to tell him that he plans to go to Rongjia hospital, but think about it. He was expelled by Rongchen not long ago. If he said it at this time, would he feel uncomfortable. "Well, would you like to move in with me?" Xu Yuankai finally said his purpose today. Jun Leng Leng Leng, it seems that he would say this. Xu Yuankai reached out and grabbed Jun''s hand, looked at her seriously and said: "well, after I worked there, I can''t meet you often. But I don''t want to be separated from you like this, but I can''t run on both sides. So I wonder if you can consider moving to live with me." Jun did not speak, as if thinking. But this condition proposed by Xu Yuankai is really a bit unexpected. She hasn''t thought about it yet. If it was before, she would have refused. After all, they have only been together for a few months, and she is not ready. However, as Xu Yuankai said, conditions are not allowed now. "And I don''t think it''s very convenient for you to live in Professor Rong''s house all the time. After all, Professor Rong will find a girlfriend in the future." "I know what you are worrying about, and I can assure you that I will never be rude to you if you don''t want to." "I''ll rent a little smaller house. In another month or so, my parents may come back. I''ll show you to meet them. You live with us, and it will be more convenient for me to take care of you. Otherwise, I''m afraid I''m really more than capable." Xu Yuankai has been saying that he can''t help shaking when he''s gone. He''s right. Now it''s a real problem. "Is there no other hospital to choose from?" The gentleman was still unwilling to ask a sentence. Xu Yuankai said with a wry smile: "well, you should know the position of Rong family in the medical field. For a doctor, being denied by the Rong family is almost like being sentenced to death. I have been interviewing for half a month. Now it is not easy to find a job with a fairly good salary. I''m afraid there is no more redundant choice." Jun did not speak, knowing that what he said was also true. "Although this hospital is a private hospital, it will be a little tired. Although the salary and treatment are not as good as those of the host family, they are not bad. Now, what are you worried about? " "Schoolmaster, do you want me to think about it? I I need some time. " You said it again. "Well, I''ll wait for your reply." * after they were off, they walked in the school together. After the separation, Jun ran to the market to buy vegetables, planning to do something delicious in the evening. Rong Chen gave her a lot of food expenses. She also took the opportunity to improve her food. In the past half month, she has improved her cooking skills a lot, and she thinks that her own food is cleaner and more delicious than the food outside. After finishing, I called to ask what time Rong Chen would be back. Then the soup will be stewed first, the ingredients for cooking are put aside. Jun returned to the bedroom and seriously considered Xu Yuankai''s proposal. Turning on the computer, she checked the location of his new hospital against the address Xu Yuankai gave her, and studied the bus route to this side. She couldn''t help being a little discouraged. It really takes a long time to reverse several cars Chapter 1920 Jun hesitated for a moment, and then checked the private hospital he was going to, whether there was a hospital for the family. So I found it. Half an hour''s drive away, there is a hospital under Rongjia. I don''t know if I can arrange her internship there. You checked and checked the price of the rental house, a little impatient. Although that area is very partial, but the house price is not much cheaper. If she rents her own house, she can afford it. However, in that case, the salary she made with all her efforts seemed to be meaningless, and it was just like ordinary hospitals. But if you live with Xu Yuankai? He promised not to do anything to his own. After all, Xu Yuankai didn''t want to kiss her after being together for so long. But as long as she meant to avoid, he never forced her. Jun felt that he should be a gentleman, which she didn''t worry too much about. But if his parents come back and live together, will it be inconvenient And Rong Chen and her brother. What would she say to Rong Chen? And my brother would be more angry if he knew. You are a little annoyed, but she also knows that Xu Yuankai must have been carefully considered. Now it seems that there is no better way. After thinking about it for a while, after looking at the time, he saw that Rong Chen was coming back, and he went to the kitchen to cook. After a busy time, Rongchen came back on time at 4:30. The meal is ready, Jun took a pair of slippers for him: "do you still go out at night?" "Well, there are two more operations." The gentleman frowned and couldn''t help but feel some heartache: "is there no other doctor? Why do you have to do so many operations every day. " Seeing the concern of her eyes, Rong Chen couldn''t help but reach out and rub her head. Her hair is very soft, should not have been specially treated, with a bit of natural brown, feel good. Jun was rubbed by him a little confused, came back to God quickly to avoid: "we are all adults, do not move." Rong Chen chuckled: "yes, I don''t know who took off my clothes and had to sleep with me." When you know what he said about looking for the duck, he couldn''t help being a little bit hairy: "don''t mention that again!" It was a stain that she couldn''t get rid of all her life. Rong Chen took off his coat and washed his hands. After he came out, he looked at the food on the table. He was in a good mood. You followed him and sat down. After a few mouthfuls, he looked at him and stopped talking. What does Wen Chen say to chopsticks She hasn''t been like this for some time, but she doesn''t know what she wants to say this time? "You promised me to practice in the hospital of Rongjia, is it still a number?" You asked carefully. "Well, count." Rong Chen answered calmly. "Can I choose my own hospital?" Jun asked again. "Where do you want to go?" Jun a light voice way: "in Huaibei road that home." Smell speech, Rong Chen did not make a voice, the eyes under the lens were a bit deep, black eyes directly at her. Jun awed by his momentum, involuntarily lowered his head. Rong Chen was so smart that she must have thought that if she went there, she would not continue to live with him. In fact, she was a little reluctant. I am very free here. Although he always bullies her, he is very good, really good. Rong Chen was silent for a few seconds and said slowly, "do you want to move away?" Chapter 1921 Jun was silent for a few seconds and whispered, "I haven''t thought about it yet But it should be. " Rong Chen stared at her for a few seconds, threw down his chopsticks and turned around and went to the study. He didn''t eat any rice. Jun looked at his back, wanted to stop him, but did not know what to say, just inexplicably a little sad. She should have moved. Knowing that he likes her, she still lives here all the time. It is not good for him, herself or Xu Yuankai. But she did not know why, the bottom of her heart seems to have a trace of reluctant to leave. Rong Chen shut himself in his study and sat at his desk. The eyes under the lens have no focal length, I don''t know what I''m thinking. It''s going to happen sooner or later, right? Rong Chen was a little agitated. There are always many accidents in this world, and everything will not be in your own calculation. It''s like he never thought that Xu Yuankai would pop up suddenly. Are they going to live together? The thought of this filled my heart with bitterness. But he knew better than anyone that emotional matters could not come. Rong Chen got up and went to the window. Looking at the distance, his back was a little lonely. Without Rongchen, the meal you had had was not delicious. Soon, he put down the dishes and put them away. After washing the dishes, she washed her hands and planned to go back to the bedroom. Before entering the door, she couldn''t help but look at the closed door of his study. After a long time, she took back her sight and went back to the bedroom. After closing the door, you began to pack things. Clothes and other things are not much, can live for a small half a year, but a lot of fragmentary. You sat on the ground, one by one folded clothes, absentmindedly put into the box. Is he going to get hurt? Until late at night, the things you had cleaned up were almost finished, and then sat in bed in a daze. Before long, Xu Yuankai''s text message came. Well, what do you think? ] you picked up your mobile phone and stared at the screen in a daze. After a long time, he slowly replied, "can you pick me up tomorrow? I have a little too much. ] the other side hesitated for a moment before replying: "yes, I will be employed tomorrow, and I may not be able to pass. Can I get you a taxi? I''ll pay the fare for you then. ] when you looked at the words on the screen, a faint sense of loss and inexplicable sadness welled up in my heart. But she didn''t know what she was upset about? She should have understood him a little. After all, it''s normal that he can''t take her in his new job. No, I''ll take a taxi myself. ]Jun replied directly to the message, and then did not wait for Xu Yuankai to reply again, he turned off the mobile phone. The next day, it''s Saturday. Jun woke up early and didn''t sleep well all night. Because the skin is very white, the dark circles under the eyes are particularly obvious. Fortunately, she is always used to wearing that pair of thick glasses. If you don''t look carefully, it won''t attract too much attention. The gentleman lived in the room carefully cleaned again, the bed after washing changed clean, the quilt is also shop meticulously. Jun looked at the bedroom and study door, the door is open, he is not in. When you''re done, you''ll put your luggage away against the wall beside the door. There are a lot of things. There are two big suitcases and two packing boxes, plus a box of books and a box of dolls. You took the key to go out, went to the supermarket, bought a lot of things back. When he got home, Rong Chen was still away. First of all, I put the milk, juice, eggs and fruits in the refrigerator, and some noodles and quick-frozen dumplings. Chapter 1922 Rong Chen''s life was very irregular. He didn''t seem to like cooking. She''s got a little more stuff, and it''s always It''s good after all. Then, Jun went to the kitchen with the dishes. I was busy for more than two hours and made four dishes and one soup. Stand at the table and watch the dishes, braised prawns, sweet and sour fish, cabbage, garlic okra, and tomato beef soup. Unprecedented abundance, you gently out of breath, some of the corner of his eyes sour. Even she didn''t know why she was a little sad. Even before leaving, I just want to cook him another meal. Before long, Jun''s mobile phone rang. It''s Jiang Nannan. Knowing that she was moving, Jiang Nannan came to help. When they moved things to the roadside, they had been tossing about for more than an hour. Jiang Nannan, tired and panting, complained: "this Xu Yuankai is too much. He uses his mouth to train us as a dog." Jun did not make a sound, took out the mobile phone to Rong Chen sent a message. I''m leaving. Thank you for your hospitality. Take good care of yourself. : D] after the news was sent out, you took a long breath and got up. Jiang Nannan couldn''t help but say, "now, do you really want to take the bus?" "Ah, I checked. This bus can take you to the end. I''ll take a taxi when I get there." "But so many things..." "Oh, well, well, you go first. I''ll wait here myself. When I''m developed, I''ll invite you to dinner." You can''t help but drive away Jiang Nannan. Jiang Nannan looked at her with some worry, and he waved to her again. When Jiang Nannan turns around and leaves, he sits on the bench at the bus stop, with a large row of luggage piled on his side. Oh, I was supposed to take a taxi. But I bought fish and shrimp. There seems to be not enough money now. It''s really It''s a bit miserable. It''s just that she doesn''t regret it at all. I hope he will like it. Jun put his hands on his legs and looked up at the traffic from time to time. I don''t know if the weather is not beautiful. If the car doesn''t come, it will rain again at this time. Pedestrians on the road began to run fast, the world was covered with a layer of rain. Jun quickly stood up and dragged the luggage to the stop sign. I just thought it was too fast to change face this day. * on the other side, Rong Chen was in a hospital meeting with the doctor when he received the text message. Looking at the message silent for a few seconds, Rongchen picked up the coat and went out. "Professor Rong..." "Doctor Rong?" "Today''s meeting is cancelled." Let Chen speak in a cold voice and walk downstairs quickly. After picking up the car, he flew home. Even if he doesn''t want to talk to her again, angry and disappointed again, maybe I don''t know how long it will take to see her again this time. Next time, is it her wife? Or a mother At least, take another look. Rong Chen''s car drove faster and faster. Before he got home, it suddenly began to rain. And at the moment, Jun has not left. There were a lot of people because there were not many trains and it rained. This led to Jun missed two cars and still failed to get on. Rong Chen''s sight fell far away on the woman below the bus stop. She was wearing a short skirt and a light white loose sweater. In the heavy rain, a little embarrassed. Rongchen''s speed dropped down and looked at her through the window. Just then, another bus came. You quickly to carry luggage, but because of the large number of people, and very crowded, you can not hold things, can only fall in the last. When everyone else got on the bus, she finally put a suitcase on the car, looked at the driver and said, "master, I still have some luggage. Can you wait for me? I''ll be quick." Chapter 1923 Then he turned to get off the car and continued to move. The driver didn''t say anything and waited for her. But some of the passengers in the bus were not happy: "why don''t you go? It''s raining in. " "Yes, I''m in a hurry. The heavy rain will be late." I''m sorry, but I''m just speeding up. But no matter how fast she is, the luggage is not a small quantity for her. If it''s normal, there may be help. But this kind of rainy day, it is not easy to squeeze into the car, people are mostly indifferent. "Are you finished? Where are we standing when so many things are brought up?" A middle-aged woman standing at the edge, it seems that the corner of the packing box met her, and immediately frowned, sharp mouth. "I''m sorry. I''m sorry. I''ll be ready in a minute." You apologized. Because moving things back and forth in the rain curtain, the bangs on both sides of the bun were wet and stuck to the face. Heavy rain makes people some can not open their eyes, Jun can only apologize. But the woman was a little reluctant: "look at your box, all my bags are wet, do you know how much this bag costs? What''s more, you can''t put down so many things! What''s the matter with people nowadays? Do they treat buses as trucks? " Jun did not make a sound, bowed his head and continued to carry things. Just at this time, a big hand appeared in front of her, and carried down the things she had just moved into the car. You''re stunned. You look up. Rong Chen thin lips light pursed, corner cold hard, did not say a word to move things from the car. The woman frowned and scolded, "what''s the matter with you? Is it going or not? You''re killing me? What bad luck Hearing this, Rong Chen just looked up at her coldly. The woman on his sharp eyes, scared, some uncomfortable to avoid the eyes, dare not make a voice. After moving things down, Rong Chen said in a deep voice to the driver, "I''m sorry." The door slowly closed, the bus quickly drove away, inadvertently splashed two people a body of water. The rain is a little big, Jun opened his eyes, looked up at him and said, "how are you here?" Rong Chen didn''t speak and took her luggage to her car. Jun, hurry to help. Tossing for a while, Rong Chen took the lead in getting on the bus, and the king followed him in the past. The car opened the warm air, just a car, Jun can not help but hit a shiver. Rong Chen took a bath towel from the back seat, threw it to her and said, "dry it." As he wiped his hair, he looked at him and asked, "Why are you here? It rained heavily all of a sudden Rong Chen thin lips light pursed, no voice. Jun''s eyes fell on him, his white shirt was also hit through the rain, fitted on the body, outlined a strong body, he did not wear glasses, hair drips. You took a look at some wet bath towel in your hand, and then looked back at the rear seat, as if it was this one. Hesitated for a moment, handed him a way: "you also wipe?" Rong Chen didn''t answer, but said, "where to go?" You took back your hand and reported the address. Then there was a silence in the car. The car didn''t drive very fast all the way. You can feel that he is not in a good mood. She didn''t know why, so she just kept quiet. The road is a bit blocked because of the rain. After driving for three hours, Rongchen sent her to her address. When it arrived, the rain stopped. You rolled down the window and looked around. Chapter 1924 Xu Yuankai just gave her the address. She was not sure whether she could find it accurately. However, the house he rented was a relatively new community. The building and unit number were clearly written, but he was not afraid that he could not find it. "Three buildings Over there. " You said. Rong Chen turned the steering wheel without saying a word. "Unit two." After a few minutes, the car slowly stopped in front of unit 2. Jun looked up at Rong Chen and said in a soft voice, "thank you for sending me here." Rongchen didn''t speak, just silent. Jun, gently out of breath, opened the door, get off, began to carry luggage. She just remembered that she didn''t seem to have a key. But at this time, Xu Yuankai should be off work soon. It''s half past five. After the trunk was opened, Rongchen took the things in her hand and took the luggage out of the trunk for her. After taking the things, Rong Chen said in a deep voice, "call Xu Yuankai." "Ah?" You''re stunned, you''re stunned. "Let him come down to meet you." Rong Chen said again. Jun hesitated for a moment, and finally dialed Xu Yuankai''s phone under his eyes. "I''m downstairs. Are you at home?" "I''ve just arrived. I''m going down. You wait for me for a few minutes." Xu Yuankai''s voice came from the microphone. After the phone hung up, Jun was silent. After a while, Xu Yuankai ran down from the stairs and was stunned to see Rong Chen. Then he said, "did Professor Rong send you back?" Jun nodded: "yes." "Fortunately, I''m still worried about it. I don''t know what you''re going to do with such a heavy rain, but I can''t get rid of the operation." Xu Yuankai spoke in a warm voice, as if the previous unhappiness had never happened. Rong Chen and Jun no one spoke. Xu Yuankai looked at Rong Chen and said, "it''s really troublesome for Professor Rong again. Thank you for sending it for me." Rong Chen''s eyes were calm, looked directly at him and said faintly, "I''m not for you." Xu Yuankai was stunned and then said, "Oh, I forgot that Professor Rong was for himself." Jun was afraid that they would quarrel again. He urged Xu Yuankai to say, "senior student, please help me carry some things first. I''m afraid I can''t finish it once." After Xu Yuankai nodded, he looked at Rong Chen and went upstairs with something. After he left, Jun became a warm voice: "you also go back early, it is estimated that it will be very late when you get home." "Yes." Rong Chen looked at her tenderly with her eyes, and answered lightly. Soon, Xu Yuankai came down again and moved things again and advanced the elevator. This time, there was only a box of dolls and a box of books left. Two boxes fell together, Jun picked up things, looked at Rong Chen, and said in a soft voice: "thank you." Immediately, did not wait for Rong Chen to respond, turned to the unit door. At that moment, she felt a little sad and reluctant to give up. It''s like losing something important. Rong Chen looked at her back, did not move for a long time, with a look of desolation. Until she was about to step into the front door of the building, Rong Chen suddenly called out to her: "yes." "Yes?" Jun looked back and looked at him. Rong Chen looked at her with deep eyes, dignified and serious: "take good care of yourself. If you are wronged, call me." Jun''s eyes are sour, tears can''t help but overflow the frame. She squeezed out a smile and after a while, she whispered, "OK." Rong Chen didn''t speak any more, so he turned to go upstairs. Looking at her a little bit disappeared in their own line of sight, Rong Chen in place for a long time did not move. After a long time, he turned to get on the bus. His eyes were cold and he said in a soft voice, "Xu Yuankai, treat her well." Chapter 1925 After Rong Chen left, he drove all the way home. When I got home, it was nine o''clock in the night. The house suddenly seemed empty, the lights were black, and the bedroom door was open. When Rong Chen turned on the light, he saw several dishes on the table. Throw the key on the cabinet in the porch and walk to the dining table. Four dishes and one soup. It''s cold. But each one is exquisite. Rong Chen couldn''t help laughing. Didn''t he dare to kill fish? How did you make sweet and sour fish again. He didn''t like it. It was just a whim that day. Rong Chen warmed the food for a while and ate it by himself. What''s it like to give up a thing? What kind of feeling is it to give up a person? It seemed that he had never owned it, so he had to give up. If she feels happy, he will quietly return to his place. After the meal, Rong Chen cleaned up the dishes and chopsticks. The kitchen and bedroom were neat, and she seemed to have cleaned it deliberately. Rong Chen turned on the TV and planned to get a beer from the refrigerator. As soon as the door of the refrigerator is opened, the bright colors stimulate the senses. The fresh fruits piled together are placed in a neat way. In the refrigerator door, bottles of milk and juice are also regular and extremely neat. Rong Chen watched the refrigerator lose his mind and slowly closed the door after a long time. All of a sudden, all of a sudden, he went back to the sofa and sat down. This is not a big house, suddenly more lonely. After a long time, Rong Chen called the personnel department of Xu Yuankai''s hospital. "Professor Rong?" The other side asked in a warm voice with a very gentle attitude. "Well, before that, I had a student named Xu Yuankai, who caused an accident in the operation when he was practicing in the hospital." "Is Xu Yuankai? I''ll check this man. " Soon there was a sound of keyboard tapping on the opposite side. After a while, he replied, "well, the situation seemed very dangerous at that time. If there were no other doctors to remedy it in time, I''m afraid it would have caused very serious consequences." "Well, I''ve been fired, but I don''t think the accident should be filed." Let Chen droop eyes light way. "All right, I''ll do it." After answering, Rong Chen hung up the phone and sat on the back of the sofa with his eyes closed. He didn''t want to help Xu Yuankai. He just hoped that her life would be better. Although it may not have much effect to erase Xu Yuankai''s accident now, at least, after the Rong family has expressed his attitude, Xu Yuankai will be able to suffer less difficulties and get more wages. Rong Chen thought of her waiting for a bus at the bus stop in the rain and called Jun Chengen. After chatting for a while, they hung up. Rong Chen thought that all he could do was that. * on the other side, after moving into Xu Yuankai''s house, Jun was busy with his things. The house he rents is a four bedroom house. Because he wants one for himself, and one for his parents when they come back, and then his brother, who also needs his parents to take care of him, also needs one. Plus one for her, four bedrooms are just right. Living room and kitchen are relatively small, 150 square meters of the house, slightly crowded. As agreed before, Jun had his own room, so it was not too embarrassing. "Well, do you think there is anything missing? I''ll buy it for you Before going to sleep, Xu Yuankai knocked on the door and said in a warm voice. Jun opened the door: "no, it''s all very good." Chapter 1926 Xu Yuankai looked at her and said in a warm voice, "you''ll have a rest early and see you tomorrow." "Good." The king replied. After closing the door, a short message came in from the mobile phone. Jun opened a little and looked at it. He almost jumped out of bed. The card with a balance of only three figures was 20000 yuan more. Although not much, but for now the purse is particularly embarrassed for her, this is simply a windfall. You were excited to Jun Chengen made a phone call, the phone rang for a while to connect. "Brother, did you give me the money?" Jun Chengen didn''t have a good way: "you think I want to control you. If Rong Chen didn''t call to say you couldn''t live, I wouldn''t give you a cent." Jun did not expect to be Rong Chen, can''t help but Leng Leng. After a long time, Jun Chengen said slowly: "with Xu Yuankai, you can protect yourself." "I know, brother." Hang up after the phone, Jun looked at the phone lost consciousness. I found out Rong Chen''s number and wanted to say thank you to him. But after editing the word "thank you" several times, it was still deleted and said nothing. * Xu Yuankai was very busy after his entry. There was a big difference between private hospitals and public hospitals, and not all of them were as common and conscientious as Rongjia hospital. His income is often linked to efficiency, so he has a lot of operations every day and leaves work late. Jun successfully joined the nearby Rongjia hospital, and at the same time, he also worried about breakfast, dinner and housework. Xu Yuankai doesn''t need her to wash her clothes. When she has time, she will do some housework for her, but most of them can''t help. Fortunately, there are only two people in the family. You feel more tired than before, but I don''t think there is anything unacceptable. On that day, Xu Yuankai came back and had dinner and went to the bathroom. Jun will brush the bowl, and clean up the kitchen, he also washed out. "Now, do you have time? I want to talk to you about something Xu Yuankai spoke in a warm voice. Smell speech, Jun sat opposite him, poured a cup of water for him: "you say." "Tomorrow is Sunday, and we all have a rest. My parents have already finished their work. They are going to move back. I want to show you to them tomorrow Xu Yuankai Wen voiced. "Ah? See See your parents? " You stammered a little. "Don''t be afraid. They are very nice and gentle people." Rong Chen said again. "Do I have to prepare anything?" You asked. Xu Yuankai thought about it and said, "it''s OK to buy some meeting gifts. They should not be picky about anything." "Well I''ll buy it in the morning. " After you answered, Xu Yuankai went around the tea table and sat down beside you. He gently took her hand and said in a warm voice, "I''m sorry. This period of time you have been affected, it is useless for me to let you suffer with me. " Jun had a smile on him. He said in a warm voice, "how can we say that? Life is very good now. It''s just because you have to pay the mortgage and support the house, so it''s hard. But if we work together, the salary will certainly be more and more, the pressure will be less and less, and the days will be better. " Xu Yuankai looked at her and said after a while: "yes, everything will be better. Well, one day I''ll give you a good life Jun just smile, in fact, she doesn''t know if she can wait for that day. But at least, at least have a period of hard work together, should be enough. Chapter 1927 The next day, you got up early. She wanted to buy some presents for her parents. She wanted to ask Xu Yuankai to come with her, but he seemed to be sleeping. You hesitated for a moment, then did not call him. After changing clothes and going out, Jun went to a shopping mall nearby. After more than an hour, I bought some expensive tonic and fruit. I felt that I should have done nothing, so I went back. When he went back, Xu Yuankai had already got up. "Why don''t you call me?" "I want you to sleep more." Xu Yuankai nodded and looked at what she had bought, but did not say anything. After finishing up, he took her to the hotel. He ordered a box. Two people will arrive first. After a while, a loud noise came, and then the door was pushed open. Jun stood up with Xu Yuankai. The man who came in was a man with some rickets. His hair was gray and his clothes were old. He was pushing a wheelchair. There was a man who was somewhat similar to Xu Yuankai, but the lower part of his leg was empty. There was an old woman on the other side. The wrinkles on her face were very deep, and her skin color was also a little dark. I don''t know if it was because of her constant work. And the woman was followed by a woman who was a little fat. The woman was about 30 years old. The color of her clothes was very gorgeous. I could see that she had painted her makeup and her hair was permed, but there was a wind of dust on her body. "Mom and Dad, big brother, big sister, this is it. It''s my girlfriend." Xu Yuankai actively introduced. Jun took the gift in a hurry: "uncle and aunt, big brother and sister, this is a gift for you to meet." Xu Yuankai''s sister looked up and down at the king, and could not help but say: "so thin, I''m afraid it''s not good to have children." Jun was embarrassed and looked at Xu Yuankai. Xu Yuankai even said, "elder sister, I just met you for the first time. What do you say?" Without waiting for his sister to speak, his mother said, "your sister is right. The girl is so thin that she will not be able to have a baby after she is so thin. Can she work?" Jun was silent and did not open his mouth. Naturally, she can work, because she has only her brother since she was little, so even if she has hired a servant, she has to do a lot of things by herself. It''s just that she and Xu Yuankai are together, not for work. Therefore, he is willing to give some respect, but he doesn''t want to look like he is pasting backwards. What''s more, she just wanted to have a relationship, and she didn''t even want to get married and have children. "Well, sit down first." Xu Yuankai frowned and opened his mouth. When everyone was seated, he did not sit down until he had finished. From the beginning to the end, the things in her hands were not received, so she had to put them on the table. After sitting down, the waiter took up the menu and began to order. The gentleman handed the menu to Xu''s father and mother, and they were not polite. "Meat slip Pork in a pot Stewed potatoes with pork in brown sauce... " I ordered six or seven dishes in a row, and you listened to some big heads, as if they were all meat dishes. By the end of the menu, nearly ten dishes had been ordered. Xu Yuankai handed the menu to Jun, and said in a warm voice, "here you are. Have a look at what you want to eat." Jun, I think there are too many dishes, so I don''t need to order any more. But after looking at the series of big fish and meat, I still couldn''t help ordering a vegetable: "I want an oil consuming Western lettuce." As soon as the words fell, Xu''s mother couldn''t help but say, "what kind of vegetable do you want to eat out? Of course, you can only order meat dishes. Otherwise, thanks! You won''t be able to make a living as soon as you see. It''s not good to be with us Yuankai in the future. " Chapter 1928 Jun was silent. Xu Yuankai frowned and said, "well, mom, if you order so much meat, how about adding a vegetable dish?" After that, Xu Yuankai motioned to the waiter to add vegetables. But as soon as the words came out, Xu''s mother was not happy. She looked at the king and said, "our family''s life is no better than others. Almost all of them are supported by Yuan Kai alone. If you want to be with Yuan Kai in the future, you can''t be extravagant and wasteful. I can tell you, we yuan Kai has been excellent from small to large, and now our work is good. In addition, there are many women who like him because of his handsome appearance. " She didn''t know what Xu''s mother meant. Xu Yuankai frowned and said again, "Mom, it''s also a doctor. What do you say these things do?" "She''s a doctor, too? Make as much as you do? " Xu''s mother asked. "Well, almost." Xu Yuankai responded. Xu''s mother''s eyes brightened a little, looked to the way: "girls can make money is good, but you should also set aside time to take good care of Yuan Kai, our family is a such a promising one, if you have children, you''d better quit your job, otherwise no one can take care of the children." Jun was still silent, and his eyes swept over several other people in the Xu family. Xu''s father seems to be an honest and responsible person, but it''s not as hard to deal with as Xu''s mother. His sister, with a powder puff on her make-up, didn''t seem to care very much about it. As for his brother, he is a person who looks introverted. He looks a little sloppy because his physical disability is not very convenient. From the beginning to the end, he almost never speaks. It doesn''t look like he is difficult to get along with. While talking, the food was on the table one after another. Before everyone moved the chopsticks, Xu''s mother took the lead in holding a large piece of meat and put it into Xu Yuankai''s bowl: "Yuankai, eat more. You see, you''re skinny when mom''s not here. " "Well, you can have it, too." After Xu Yuankai opened his mouth, he gave you a piece of meat. The food came one after another, and everyone began to move chopsticks. But after a while, you heard a very serious noise. Looking up, Xu Yuankai''s father is holding chopsticks in a dish constantly stirring, also do not know what to look for. Jun looked at the other people and saw that everyone was silent. He couldn''t help looking at Xu Yuankai. Seeing that he did not speak, he seemed to have been used to it for a long time, and then lowered his head. But sometimes people are like this, once they notice something, they will pay more attention to it. Xu father''s voice has been lingering, Jun told himself that this is just a matter of personal habits, do not care too much. But every time you look up, you can see Xu''s father stirring with chopsticks in different dishes. The round table is rotating, and almost all the dishes in front of Xu''s father are turned over by him. Jun suddenly feel no appetite, put down the chopsticks do not want to eat. As soon as she put the chopsticks, Xu''s mother was a little upset: "what''s the matter? Such a good dish to eat such a point, this western lettuce but you order, also did not see you eat, how can you this good health? It''s not easy to have children in the future "Auntie, I''m full." When you''re done, you speak in a warm voice. Xu''s mother was dissatisfied: "Yuan Kai, you don''t care what she looks like." "Come on, mom, you can eat your food." Xu Yuankai is also a little fidgety. "Oh, by the way, Yuankai, there is something I haven''t told you. Your sister is divorced. This time she will move to live with us for a period of time. She plans to find a job in the city, and then move away after stability. " Xu''s mother said. Chapter 1929 Xu Yuankai was stunned, and the king was also stunned. Previously, Xu Yuankai said that his parents and disabled brother lived with her, but he didn''t say that he had a sister. "The old bastard your sister is looking for always starts to beat her. Her life at home is not easy at all. She would not have married him if it were not for you. You see, my sister was beaten... " With that, Xu''s mother grabbed Xu Yuankai''s sister''s hand and pulled her sleeve up for a few minutes, revealing a piece of blue and purple. Jun a little surprised, those blue and purple shocking, enough to see each other''s ruthlessness. "Well, mom, what do you say? Yuan Kai is my brother." Xu Yuankai''s sister broke free from her arm and didn''t want to be seen with the wound on her hand. Xu Yuankai did something about it: "Mom, you didn''t call on me before. I''ve rented out my house now, and the room is not enough." After that, Xu''s mother was about to say something. Xu Yuankai''s sister even said, "forget it, mom. Don''t embarrass yuan Kai. I''m relieved to have you take care of Yuan Kai." Xu Yuankai was silent and silent, and seemed to be in a dilemma. If Xu Yuankai''s sister wants to live there, the room is not enough. "You have no conscience. Your sister has been ruined all her life for paying so much. Are you doing this to your sister now? Your sister doesn''t live all the time, but she doesn''t know her place very well. If she wants to find a stable job here, she will move out. " Xu''s mother was a little discontented. "I''ll go back and have a look. Although the room is not enough, fortunately, the area of the house is not small, and there is a way." Xu Yuankai said that this is the decision. After a meal, you ate a little glum. It''s not that she has any opinions on his family, but that she has a new one to live in. She is really not used to it. From childhood to adulthood, she and her brother were the only two in the family. Even if the servants were included, they would not be more than four. With so many people living together, she couldn''t imagine. Before they came, she thought that if she treated them as family, they would treat her the same way. But now only one face-to-face, she can feel Xu''s mother and Xu Yuankai''s sister''s dislike for her, which makes her have some doubts. Will they really treat her as family? After a meal, the party walked home. Xu Yuankai and Jun walked in the back, others in the front. Xu Yuankai looked at you and stopped talking. He said, "well, I didn''t know that my sister would come all of a sudden before..." Jun looked at him and did not speak, waiting for the following. "She has paid a lot for me. Now another person is not familiar with the place of life. I want her to stay in our house for a while. Do you think it''s ok?" Xu Yuankai asked. "The house is yours. It''s up to you. It''s just the rooms. What are you going to do? " You asked. Xu Yuankai was silent for a while, and then said, "the sofa in the living room is big enough. I''ll live in the sofa for a while, so I''ll let my sister live in my room first." Jun nodded and did not speak. Just looking at the front of that large group of people, the bottom of my heart has no reason to produce a touch of panic. At this time, Xu Yuankai''s big hand held her tightly. He looked at her with concern and said in a soft voice: "now, don''t worry. My parents are very nice people. They just haven''t seen anything in the world or received any education. However, they are considerate. As long as you treat them well, they will treat you as a family. " Chapter 1930 Jun had a smile to him: "I try my best." When they got home together, the originally large house suddenly became crowded. Xu''s mother went around and said, "Yuan Kai, aren''t these four rooms? Isn''t it just right? Why no room? " Xu Yuankai began to explain: "Mom, I haven''t lived with you since I was married. I just live together because the working place is too far away." Xu''s mother was not happy: "it was to our house to rub." Jun stood behind her and didn''t speak. Xu Yuankai opened his mouth and explained, "it''s not..." But Xu''s mother didn''t listen to him. She turned to look at Jun and said, "you can''t eat Yuankai from our family, but you can''t. You have to pay our family 3000 yuan a month for living expenses, at least 3000 yuan." Jun Leng Leng Leng, completely did not expect Xu''s mother will this speech. She subconsciously turned to look at Xu Yuankai. The other party dragged Xu''s mother into a bedroom and closed the door: "Mom, what''s the matter with you? It''s my girlfriend. If it wasn''t for me, she wouldn''t have come here." Xu''s mother had some disdain: "she doesn''t see that you can earn. I''ll tell you Yuankai, you have such a good condition now. You must be careful when you look for a girlfriend. Now these little girls in the city are young and they can get something for nothing. I can see her like this." Xu Yuankai was a little agitated and said again, "Mom, it''s not like that. The conditions are very good, and she is not with me for money. " Xu''s mother''s eyes brightened a little, looked at him and said, "good conditions? How good is it? Big boss? " "Well, her brother has a lot of businesses and companies." Xu Yuankai once again. "How much is a lot?" Xu''s mother continued to ask. Xu Yuankai was silent for a while and said slowly, "I can''t get so much even if I struggle for a lifetime." "So rich? Well, you should take good care of it, Yuan Kai It''s better to let her have a baby first, so that she won''t be afraid to run away. If the woman has a child, her heart will be set and she will listen to you. " Xu''s mother spoke again. Soon, the bedroom door opened. Xu''s mother and Xu Yuankai come out together and get up from the sofa. Xu''s mother looked her up and down and said, "Yuan Kaidu told me that since you want to live apart, you should live separately. Yuan Kai will live on the sofa for a while, but the room you are living in now has to be let out for Yuande. Yuande is not in good health and often basks in the sun. If you have a good light, you can''t think of it? " Xu Yuande should be Xu Yuankai''s brother. When he was relieved, he thought that although Xu''s mother was not exactly the same as what she thought, at least it was not unreasonable. Jun nodded wisely and said, "OK, I''m going to clean up the things." With that, she went back to her bedroom and cleaned up. Xu Yuande has a leg disability, but it is normal to live in the sun. When a mother loves his son, he can understand. You comforted yourself like this and packed things quickly. Outside the room, Xu Yuankai''s sister pulled Xu Yuankai''s sleeve and said in a low voice, "Yuankai, your girlfriend is too blind. You look a little confused." "Elder sister, there is no elder in her family. It is the first time to see so many of you. Naturally, she is afraid of strangers." Hearing this, Xu Yuandi sneered: "it''s really delicate, but yuan Kai, this living room must be cold at night, and now the weather is not warm. What should you do if it''s frozen? If not, I''d better move out. It won''t cost much to rent a smaller house. " Chapter 1931 Xu Yuankai frowned and said, "if you''re not familiar with your place of life, you should live here first. It''s because I didn''t think about it well. I knew you would rent a bigger house when you came." After they had a conversation, Xu Yuankai went to the bedroom to find Jun. Jun is cleaning up. Xu Yuankai hugs her gently from behind. You are stunned. He is not at ease. He gently breaks away and turns to look at him. Xu Yuankai apologized, "I''m sorry." Jun had a smile on him: "you did nothing wrong." Indeed, Jun''s mood is a little complicated. The first time I met his parents, I didn''t feel very good. But seeing him apologizing to herself, she didn''t know what to say. These people he likes and dislikes are all carried on him, which is his unshirkable responsibility. Just a face-to-face, I feel tired. What about him after all these years? He must have worked harder. Xu Yuankai looked at her and said, "now, are you not happy?" Jun was silent for a while and said, "I don''t know, I just feel A lot of things are not what I expected. I''m not sure I can do it well "I''m sorry, they are my family. They have paid a lot for me and suffered a lot in these years, so So you''ve been wronged. " Xu Yuankai apologized. Jun looked at his guilty appearance and pretended to be brisk: "it doesn''t matter. I''ll try my best." Then she gave him a big smile. Xu Yuankai also gave her a smile. His eyes were gentle, just like what he remembered many years ago. Just, trance, it seems that there are some differences. But what''s the difference? I don''t know. * you moved to a room on the shady side. Next door was Xu Yuankai''s sister. In addition to the initial performance of her dislike, Xu Yuandi did not say anything more. I don''t know if Xu Yuankai said anything. Xu''s mother''s attitude also eased, which gave you a little confidence. Xu''s father and Xu Yuande''s words are very few, the same silence. At night, lying in bed. You think, maybe everything will be OK. She can''t help but think of Rong Chen, she seems to have not seen him for a long time, do not know how he is now? His parents seem to be very loving and lovely, so a happy family will give birth to a perfect person like him. What about your parents? She seems to have no memory of them. I don''t know what they would look like if they were still there? You turned over and fell asleep. * the next day, you got up early to go to wash and go to work. But the bathroom door is closed, I don''t know who is in it. After waiting for ten minutes, you can''t help but look at the watch. The people in it haven''t come out yet. I don''t know how long it will take. Because time is too late, you can''t help knocking on the door. The people inside are still quiet. You are a little anxious. Turning to the living room for a circle, see Xu Yuankai has not yet got up. Xu Yuankai''s hospital is closer to her, so there is no need to rush. See, you had to go to the kitchen to prepare breakfast. Last night, she cooked a pot of porridge in advance, so she only prepared two small dishes. It didn''t take much time. But when she finished her work, she went to the bathroom and saw that the light was still on, the door was still closed, and the people inside had not come out. Chapter 1932 Jun was a little anxious. He went to the living room for two rounds. Xu Yuankai got up and washed up. You can''t help but say: "how do you wash your face? Isn''t the bathroom occupied? " "It was my sister before. Now it''s dad who goes in." Xu Yuankai explained. Jun had some anxious way: "can you urge me, I''m too late." Xu Yuankai knocked on the door of the bathroom: "Dad, hurry up, you''re going to be late." "Good." There was a low response. Immediately, Xu yuankaiwen said in a voice: "wait a little longer, it is estimated that it will be soon." After that, she served the meal for you. "Would you like to have dinner first?" Xu Yuankai said in a warm voice Jun took a look and said, "you eat first, I haven''t washed yet." Seeing this, Xu Yuankai didn''t say anything, so he ate it first. After eating, Xu Yuankai looked at the time and knocked on the door of the bathroom: "Dad, hurry up." "Yes." There was another dull reply. Xu Yuankai looked at the king and said, "it''s too late for me. I''ll go first. You can urge dad again." Jun also anxious red eyes, seriously suspected Xu Yuankai what his father was doing inside? The house is 150 square meters, but because there are so many bedrooms, she is going to be late. She hasn''t even washed her face. You went back to the bedroom to change clothes and pack up. When you came out, the bathroom door finally opened. But she did not wait to go in, a figure in the back will push her away, he first squeezed in. Jun looked at the back of Xu''s mother, and her eyes were red with anger. Finally, I didn''t even wash my face. I took a new towel and toothbrush to work. I planned to go to work to wash my face. I''m hungry all morning. I''m depressed. I plan to go back and talk to Xu Yuankai. She even took a taxi this morning. She had thought that there would be too many people in the bathroom before, but she thought that Xu''s father and mother didn''t have to go to work, so she would not have to get up early to grab the bathroom with them. But I didn''t expect that the robbery would be over. Everyone can spend more than half an hour in the bathroom. At the thought of this, you have a headache. * on that night, you counted your head and went to the market to buy a lot of dishes. Because of the population explosion, even if they didn''t buy anything, they spent nearly 200 yuan in the twinkling of an eye. You wanted to buy some vegetable dishes and stir fry them casually. Your health is light. But at the thought of Xu''s mother''s preference for meat, she bought a lot of meat and shrimp. When he got home, he had too many things to carry and his fingers hurt. He couldn''t make up his hand to take the key. When he got home, he knocked on the door. "Dong Dong Dong Dong... " Knock on the door, rang for a long time, but no one responded. You frowned and thought, is no one at home? Helpless, had to put things on the ground like the same, turn the key out of the bag. When the door opened, you came in with something. At first, she was a little confused. The room that had been tidied up was just like having a tea party. Cigarette butts and melon seed skins were almost all over the floor. Even if the living room is paved with floor tiles, it looks like a mess at the moment. Used toilet paper, melon peel, everywhere. With the TV on, Xu''s father and Xu''s mother are watching the TV. Xu''s mother is still knocking melon seeds. Xu Yuande is sitting on the side of the window and playing with her mobile phone. Xu Yuandi is not there. The sound of the TV set is very loud. It''s a little ear shaking. Xu mother seems to be at this time to see the king, one side knock melon seeds side way: "come back." Jun squeezed out a smile: "en, aunt Xu." Chapter 1933 After Xu''s mother said hello, she withdrew her sight and continued to knock melon seeds to watch TV. Jun''s smile on his face also faded down and turned to put the dishes on the tea table in the kitchen. Look at the red and swollen vegetables and think about the irrelevant people sitting outside. Jun suddenly doubted whether it was necessary to do so. Standing in front of the kitchen table for a long time, Jun gave a light breath. Forget it. It''s just a meal. Two people eat, ten people eat. You rolled up your sleeves and began to prepare dinner. Xu Yuankai left work later than she did. Jun was alone and busy in the kitchen for more than two hours. Xu Yuankai didn''t come back until the meal was half finished. Jun pricked up his ears and listened to the news, but he never heard Xu Yuankai talk to his parents about hygiene. After a while, Xu Yuankai pushed the door in. "Well, I''ll help you." Xu Yuankai spoke in a warm voice. Jun looked at him, hesitated for a moment and said, "when I just came back, I saw that the floor of the living room was full of cigarette butts and garbage. Can you tell your parents that they can throw the garbage into the garbage can next time." Xu Yuankai was stunned and then said, "OK, I know." Jun nodded and did not speak again. But the words fell, Xu Yuankai''s mother immediately pushed the door in, took his arm and said, "this cooking is a woman''s business, how can you move your hand? And you''ve been working all day. It''s hard to work so late. Go and have a rest "Mom, I''m not tired. Go out and have a rest first." Xu Yuankai once again. "No, you come out for me, the whole body of lampblack, you go out quickly." With that, he couldn''t help but drag Xu Yuankai out. Xu Yuankai is still talking to his mother, but he can''t hear anything. I cut onions in my hand, but my eyes are a little sour. Although I don''t want to admit it all the time, I know it''s not the life she wants. It seems that everything is different from what I think. She thought, even if the days are hard, they will work together. I think his parents are the most simple and kind-hearted old people. She can''t help but think of the words Rongchen said. You and he are not suitable. But what to do? Go back now? At the thought of his original and Jun Chengen put down the cruel words, you bit the lip, no voice. I was busy for more than half an hour before the meal was ready. When the meal is served out, the family still has everything to do. Jun did not speak, but quietly served the meal. After a while, Xu Yuandi came forward and said, "when the meal is ready, don''t call people. Don''t plan to eat it yourself." Jun looked at her and didn''t speak. Xu''s father, Xu''s mother and others also came to the table one after another. Xu Yuankai was the last one to come out of the bedroom. I don''t know what he was busy with before. "It''s hard, it''s over." Xu Yuankai Wen voiced. You are still silent. After moving chopsticks, Xu Fu was the first to notice. He was still in the habit of constantly turning over the dish in front of him, making an uncivilized voice. Jun took a look in his direction, lowered his head, no more vegetables, just picked up his own bowl of rice to eat. But after a few seconds, Xu''s mother was critical: "this soup is too salty, not good for your health. Yuande can''t eat such a heavy taste. Ah, you should put less salt next time. " "And this stewed kidney beans, meat put too little, this taste bad." Chapter 1934 "And the cashew and celery. Yuankai doesn''t eat celery. How can you not know that?" As she said, Xu''s mother put the shrimp into Xu Yuankai''s bowl. "And the shrimp..." After waiting for Xu''s mother''s words to finish, the gentleman put down his chopsticks, considered his mouth and said, "Auntie, I don''t know your taste, and I haven''t cooked much. If you don''t like it, you can make it yourself. " Hearing this, Xu''s mother''s face was a little ugly. "Oh, the lady of a rich family is remarkable. She looks down on us from the countryside." Xu Yuandi said. "Yes, Yuankai. You see what she said Xu''s mother covered her chest with one hand, as if she were angry. Jun put down the dishes and chopsticks, got up and said, "I''ll go back to have a rest first." Jun walked towards the bedroom, some tired fell on the bed. She looked at the ceiling with her eyes open, not knowing why life was like this. She wanted to call Rong Chen and ask why he thought they were inappropriate when he first knew she was with Xu Yuankai. Before that, she had always felt that what they said was not appropriate, but that Xu Yuankai''s family was in a bad situation. The more they think so, the more she wants to prove it to them. It seems that they have never thought whether they are really suitable. Now Xu''s father and mother have just moved here for a day. When you get married, you feel tired like fighting a world war. Why did she accept it? Accept being with his parents. I don''t know. Maybe subconsciously, all the parents would be like Rongchen''s parents, like the uncles and uncles she had seen since childhood. She thought that living together meant that she had more family members and that she would have her parents from then on. However, only one day broke all her illusions. Jun got up, got up and turned on the computer, intending to search the nearby houses. In this situation of the Xu family, she is not going to continue to live together. Fortunately, he still had 20000 yuan from Jun Chengen. Jun looked for him near the hospital where he worked. He was a little agitated. He didn''t look at it. The average one room and one hall costs two or three thousand yuan a month. You looked carefully for a while, the location is a little better with air conditioning how to 3000 a month. It''s cheaper if you don''t have air conditioning. It''s about two thousand eight. You have to calculate, these houses are basically a year to rent, but also pay a certain deposit. Even if it is a house of 2000, it will cost more than 30000 yuan to rent for a year. In that case, I don''t have enough money. This money, in places like Haicheng. Except for the remote location or shared rent, they can''t get down at all. You put your eyes on the short rent, looking for a house to rent from half a year. There are few houses to rent for half a year, but they are not without them. Looking at the focus, a knock on the door sounded, Jun quickly closed the computer, got up to open the door. It was Xu Yuankai who came. Xu Yuankai looked at her, sat down on the chair, and said in a warm voice, "yes, are you angry?" Jun was silent for a few seconds and whispered, "no, I just don''t think it''s the life I want." Xu Yuankai was stunned. After a while, he said, "do you look down on my origin? Look down on my parents? " Jun Leng Leng Leng, it seems that he would think so, silly looking at him: "I did not." Chapter 1935 If she looked down on his birth and his parents, she would not be with him, nor would she try her best to be nice to them and make them like themselves. She just suddenly understood that some things were not to be forced. You did not explain, because this moment, she suddenly felt that some things you are not clear. They were silent for a while. Xu Yuankai said again, "yes, I want to borrow some money from you." Jun Leng Leng Leng, looked up at him: "how much?" "Xu Li and I plan to open a small clinic together. In the early stage, one person is about one million yuan." Xu Yuankai said slowly. The whole person is ignorant. A million? Don''t say that she has broken up with Jun Chengen. Even if she didn''t break up with him, she never had so much money in her hand. Seeing that she didn''t speak, Xu Yuankai continued: "I know you are wronged today, but now I have limited ability. If I earn wages all my life, I will never be able to support so many people. So I want to do something by myself. If the benefit is good, I will be able to recover the cost in half a year. At that time, I will return the money with interest? Then I rent my parents a separate house so we don''t have to live together Jun was silent for a while and said softly, "Yuan Kai, I don''t have so much money." Xu Yuankai did not say anything. His brown pupils looked at her for a moment and then asked, "how many do you have?" The gentleman tangled for a while, thought, to the mouth of 20000 hit a fold: "ten thousand." She thought that if Xu Yuankai really wanted to ask her to borrow the 20000 yuan, she would not even have the money to rent the house. But if he didn''t lend it to him and finally rented his own house, he would not be happy. Now tell him ten thousand, then she rented a house is also a reason. Xu Yuankai was a little surprised. After a while, he said, "can you ask your brother Borrow some? " "Ah?" Jun looked at him foolishly, never thought about this possibility. Xu Yuankai stares at her tightly: "well, I really need this money. If I miss this opportunity, I don''t know when to wait next time." "But But Jun Chengen and I have fallen out. He won''t give me so much money. " You said. "Well, anyway, you are his sister. He won''t really give up. As long as you don''t say that the money is lent to me, but you have an urgent need, he will nod his head." Xu Yuankai spoke again. Although Jun''s family lost its vitality after the death of his parents, it did not return to its former glory. But in these years, the king''s family rose again. However, Jun Chengen prefers to keep a low profile, so Jun''s family has not been among the top names in Haicheng. But in fact, the wealth of your family has long been amazing. Don''t say a million, even 100 million, Jun Chengen''s eyelids will not blink. Jun Le looked at Xu Yuankai in disbelief: "you mean Let me cheat my brother? " Xu Yuankai said again: "well, this is for our future, and it is also a white lie. Don''t you want to prove to Jun Chengen that you didn''t see the wrong person? But I have no capital. How can I prove myself? " "But You have to prove yourself. It''s up to you, not my brother''s money. " Jun said frankly, and looked at him blankly. Chapter 1936 Xu Yuankai''s face suddenly became a little ugly. After a long time, he said, "well, how do you want me to prove myself? Have you paid the rent, paid the mortgage, and paid the living wage? " After thinking for a while, Jun said, "in fact, I don''t think you need to work so hard. Your parents and sister are very strong. In fact, they can go out to work. Although your brother has lost a leg, he can take care of himself. If he is willing, he can help to cook some simple meals, so that you don''t have to carry all the burden on yourself, and your life will get better and better. " You''ve taken it seriously. She felt that this kind of life was too hard and too tired, but she did not know why it became so. Just when she was just looking at the house, she suddenly understood that because there were too many people in this family who only knew to take, so the people who paid would naturally be extra hard. "Well, what do you mean? My parents have raised me for so many years. Do I want them to work hard now? And they''re coming to join me. What will others think of me if I drive them out to work? " Xu Yuankai''s voice was a little cold. Jun was puzzled: "it''s not shameful to make money by your own labor? And doing some work often will contribute to the development of the brain and the health of the body Xu Yuankai''s face turned red and ugly. After a while, he got up and said, "if you don''t want to borrow it, you don''t need to humiliate me like this." Xu Yuankai turned to leave without waiting for you to speak. The whole person is ignorant. Did she say anything wrong? Why does he seem angry? Thank you for a long time, or in a room to call. After a long time, the phone was connected, or the familiar voice. You had a nervous way: "brother, did you sleep?" "No Jun Chengen''s words are like gold, which sounds very cold. Jun hesitated for a moment and said, "brother, can you lend me some money?" "Oh, can''t live? Don''t you want to support yourself? " Jun Chengen spoke in a cold voice, full of anger. Jun gave a dry smile and did not speak. Jun Chengen said, but from childhood to adulthood, it was he who developed this naive and kind-hearted temperament. Since she opened her mouth, he would never give up her suffering. "How much After listening to it, he felt that there was a play and whispered, "one million." "What do you want so much money for?" Jun Chengen frowned. "It''s not me. It''s Xu Yuankai. He wants to open a clinic, so he asks me to borrow it..." Jun spoke in a low voice. She didn''t want to cheat her brother, especially in this kind of thing. "Oh, you tell him, dream!" "Brother, I..." "No, don''t break up with Xu Yuankai. Don''t call me again. I won''t be soft hearted any more, and I won''t give you another cent. " With a bang, the phone was hung up. Jun Leng Leng Leng, some depressed looking at the mobile phone. Gently out of breath, Jun again picked up the notebook, began to look for the house. After looking for more than half an hour, I plan to go to wash. As soon as the door opened, she saw that the toilet was occupied by Xu''s mother. You had to go back to the room first, but as soon as he turned around, he saw Xu''s father sitting on the sofa, soaking his feet in the basin she used to wash her face and towel. Jun ran to the sofa and confirmed it carefully. It''s her basin. That''s right. Jun looked at Xu''s father and stopped talking. His face turned red and turned to find Xu Yuankai. Xu Yuankai was in the kitchen. When he was in a hurry, he said, "Yuankai, the basin your father used to soak his feet is for me to wash my face!" Chapter 1937 Jun made an effort to make himself look calm. Looking at Xu Yuankai again, he said, "can you talk to your family and ask before you move something that is not your own?" Xu Yuankai put down the fruit in his hand, turned his head and looked at the king and said, "it''s not a face plate. As for such a fuss?" Jun fixed to look at him, eyes red. Xu Yuankai regained consciousness and said in a warm voice, "I''m sorry, I''m not in a good mood." Jun took back his sight and turned back to the room without saying a word. Yes, this is his home, not hers. She deserved it. She asked for it. Close the door, Jun, back on the door, tears do not contend with the flow down. A person is quiet for a long time, just gradually calm down. She didn''t know why. She didn''t feel love at all. Is love like this? That''s not to be expected at all. Jun wiped a tear, turned on the computer to continue to look at the house. After looking for more than two hours, she finally found a house to rent from half a year. Although she didn''t have air conditioning, she could still afford the rent plus the deposit. Can I go and see the house tomorrow? ]Jun sent a message to the homeowner from the chat box. [you can see it first, but it will take 20 days to check in. The last tenant has 20 days to expire. ] Jun was silent. One day she felt particularly miserable, twenty days? You can''t help but take out the mobile phone, turn out Jun Chengen''s phone, eyes sour. After a while, I couldn''t help calling Jun Chengen. Jun Chengen didn''t answer at all this time and hung up the phone directly. The tears came out at once. The elder brother must be very angry, the elder brother also does not want her. Jun held his knee and clenched the mobile phone tightly. He couldn''t help but beat it again. Jun Chengen still did not receive. Jun bit his lip and sent him a text message with blurred tears: "brother, I want to go home. ] after the short message is sent out, it looks like a drowning stone. Near zero point, Jun did not wait for a response. On the computer chat box prompt sound is still thinking, the homeowner''s message successively sends many. Is it still there? Do you want to see the house tomorrow? ] [do you want to rent the house? ] [if I don''t rent it, I''ll rent it to someone else. Many people ask. ] Jun sniffed, wiped his tears, and quickly replied: "if you want to rent, go to see the house tomorrow. ] * on the other side, Jun Chengen sat at his desk and looked at the mobile phone on the desk. But she was determined to teach her a lesson. After a long time, Jun Chengen called his subordinates: "keep an eye on Xu Yuankai. Don''t let it happen." "Yes, I''m watching." After hanging up the phone, Jun Chengen ordered a cigarette. What does Xu Yuankai want? Money? Then why did he ask him to meet yesterday and promised him 10 million, but he refused to break up with him. Instead, it''s going to pass today. Ask him for money? What does he want? * the next day, after work, you went to see the house and found it was not bad. Although it was a little small, it was close to the hospital, and it was very clean. So she paid the rent and signed the contract. When we got home, it was already late and everyone was there. "You know you''re coming back? I have never seen such a daughter-in-law without cooking. " Xu''s mother said sarcastically. Jun dropped her eyes slightly and did not make a sound. Carrying the two tomatoes and eggs I bought, I went to the kitchen and planned to cook noodles for myself. It''s a mess in the kitchen. It''s all over the sink. Sure enough, I didn''t leave a meal for myself. It seems that she did not overestimate them. Chapter 1938 Jun took a self mocking look away and took out a pair of clean dishes and chopsticks. After cooking, she stood in the kitchen and ate it without even coming out the door. After a while, Xu''s mother pushed the door in and said, "well, you haven''t cooked any rice today. Just wash all the dishes and chopsticks. You can''t do nothing if you live here and eat rice with Yuankai? You made a lot of money, but you didn''t give me a cent of the money you made? Do you think that''s what I''m talking about. " She didn''t want to argue with Xu''s mother. She doesn''t think she can argue. All the family members here are surnamed Xu, only she is not. Xu''s mother saw that she was silent. She snorted and said again, "wash all the dishes." After that, he turned and walked out of the kitchen while eating melon seeds. After two steps, he seemed to think of something. He turned to another corner and turned off the hot water: "now it''s not so cold. What hot water should I use? Electricity is not money? I don''t know how to save. " After Xu''s mother came out, the king stood by the pool and lost his mind. After a while, she washed her own dishes and chopsticks. Then I looked at the dishes in the pool. Take back the sight, you turned back to the bedroom. "So soon?" Xu''s mother quickly got up and went to the kitchen to check. Seeing that she didn''t move anything, she was very angry. "Yuan Kai, look at what kind of girlfriend you are looking for, I''ll let her wash the dishes and can''t even shout!" Xu''s mother opened her mouth angrily with a loud voice, as if her majesty had been provoked. Jun sat on the bed, holding his knees, a little afraid. She didn''t know if Xu''s mother would rush in and hit her, but she couldn''t. No one here will help her. I don''t know if Xu Yuankai appeased his mother or not. There is no movement outside. You sat in the bed hair stay, after the God began to find their own computer. But I found nothing. She quickly got up and looked around, but there was no sign of the notebook. She couldn''t help but open the door to find Xu Yuankai: "Xu Yuankai, do you see my computer?" Xu Yuankai was busy in the bedroom, and did not raise his head. "No, I haven''t entered your room." Words fall, he just want to say something more, Jun turned to the living room: "did anyone see my computer?" Xu''s mother is still the same appearance, melon seeds seem to be how also not to eat in general: "Oh, you said your notebook ah, I gave you to put away, so how can you throw away so valuable things?" "Give it back to me." Jun stood in the middle of the living room, looking at Xu''s mother with red eyes. "Do you want to go back? OK? Go and wash the dishes in the kitchen first. " Jun looked at her in a trance. Silence for a few seconds, slowly turned to the kitchen. Behind her was the voice of Xu''s mother and Xu Yuandi: "I don''t believe that she can''t be cured. If she takes out a few million yuan, I will naturally take her as my ancestor''s offering. If there is no money, I can''t get used to her any pretty girl!" Jun dropped his eyes, eyes sour. Graduation thesis is still in the computer, why they can do more than she can think of. Turn on the tap, the water in late autumn is freezing. Jun, tears rolled down all of a sudden, crackling down the non-stop. When the dishes were almost washed, Xu Yuankai rushed to help: "why don''t you use hot water? On such a cold day, my hands are red with cold. " With that, he was going to grab Jun''s hand. The gentleman is finished but side body dodges, did not let him touch oneself. Chapter 1939 After a pause, Xu Yuan said in a warm voice, "well, are you still angry with me for yesterday''s incident? I don''t need you to ask me to borrow money, OK? Yesterday I was too anxious and had a bad attitude. " Jun did not say a word, but kept silent to clean up the kitchen. Xu Yuankai sighed and turned out. After cleaning up, Jun went to ask Xu''s mother for a computer. Xu''s mother gave the computer to her. She did not forget to say, "prepare breakfast tomorrow. Yuankai can''t go to work hungry." Jun did not make a sound, back to his small room, the whole person is paralyzed. Why did this happen? She held her cell phone tightly in the corner of her red eyes and couldn''t help dialing Jun Chengen''s phone again. The phone directly turned off this time, and the tears fell uncontrollably. Does brother want her? Holding his knee, he cried softly: "brother I want to go home Wuwu... " * in a blink of an eye, half a month later. Jun has been silent, she did not call Jun Chengen, but also count the days. She''ll be able to move out in five days. Half a month after Xu''s family came, she suddenly saw Xu Yuankai. Because Xu''s father was still using her basin to soak her feet every day, Xu Yuandi took advantage of her few cosmetics when she was away. The Xu family still occupy the bathroom for a long time every morning, and there are still a lot of bowls waiting for her to wash every day. He always felt that these were not important things, and he always promised how to compensate her. But even though she said it many times, nothing changed. This day, after you finished washing the dishes, Xu''s mother said impatiently, "didn''t you let you wash all your clothes? Are you deaf? " Jun did not say a word, turned into his room. From a week later, the Xu family piled a hill of clothes for her. There are even Xu''s father''s and Xu Yuande''s socks and underwear. You feel sick. Fortunately, she had the first experience, put all the valuables in the unit. Xu''s mother had nothing to threaten her, so she never touched that pile of dirty clothes. Oh, yes. Xu''s mother also had a way to "clean her up". For example, Xu Yuankai was expelled from her bedroom because she couldn''t sleep in the living room all the time. In the rental house, there is a utility room about two square meters, which can accommodate a small bed. It became her room. Besides persuading her to live in the same room with him, Xu Yuankai did not show any more. In addition to the first two days, you no longer shed tears. She suddenly seemed to calm down. All of a sudden, I understood why Rong Chen and his brother had always opposed their being together. Shrinking in the narrow bed, Jun held a doll of hyaluronic acid duck in a daze. Why did she work so hard and didn''t get the love she wanted in the end. Does she love Xu Yuankai? I don''t think so. She''s just a little I want to let Chen. Why is he always bullying her when he is with him, but she never feels sad. Is it because he covers her at night? Or because he won''t let her touch the cold water when she is in her physiological period. Or because In fact, he paid more for her. You gently closed your eyes, do not know how to think of that time in Rongchen''s home. Every day seems to be very happy, she is happy like a bird. Yeah, that''s a pretty face. It''s a good thing to look at. Oh, it seems that the Xu family will go out tomorrow. She may have a good rest. After tomorrow, there are four days left. She can move. You are a little happy. Chapter 1940 I don''t know when my brother will pay attention to her. Although he ignored her, she did not blame him at all. She actually thinks it''s good. If she had not broken the south wall, she would have never understood. * the next day, you arrived at the hospital early and was brushing his teeth. The same Intern Doctor rushed to her and said, "come on, hurry up. The director has also come. Let''s clean up. It is said that there are people from above to inspect today. " "Ah Not two days ago, someone came to check. " "It''s not a group of people." "Well, I''m coming." After Jun answered, he quickened his action and ran to clean up. Two hours later, Rong Chen, accompanied by the president and several chief professors, walked into the hospital. A group of people inspected from the first floor of the hospital and asked several patients who came to see the doctor. Rong Chen put forward some opinions, and the president quickly ordered people to take notes in a hurry. Rong Chen went all the way to the third floor and said a few words about the latest research, but his eyes were searching in the crowd. He actually I don''t care about any inspection. I just want to see her. See if she''s doing well. In a crowd of white coats, Rong Chen only glanced at her, and then accurately searched her in the crowd. She lowered her head slightly, holding a pen and a notebook in her hand, as if she were remembering something, but seriously. Rong Chen''s eyes softened a little. Seeing that she was listening, he spoke again. Jun, hiding in the crowd, secretly looked up at him. He is as cool and precious as ever, familiar with gold rimmed glasses, mild and cold look, a light sense of alienation. It''s like it''s in my memory. Jun pan acid eyes, only to see a glance and then hurriedly lowered his head, afraid he noticed. She felt she must be blind. Why do you think Xu Yuankai is not inferior to him in addition to his family background. I don''t know what he''s talking about. She doesn''t listen to anything. She has been writing and writing, but the book is full of nonsense out of the circle. Even for fear that others will find something wrong, I dare not stop writing. It''s only been more than a month. Why is it like a century. He was still in the altar, but she seemed to fall into the dust. In Xu''s family for so long, she was able to make a soft bow with her brother, but she never thought of calling Rong Chen. It''s probably I don''t want to drag him into the mud because I know he''s too good. Maybe I don''t want him to know that he is so miserable, for fear that he will ridicule himself and call her stupid. Or She knew that he would not refuse and push her away, so she did not want to take advantage of his love and kindness to himself. What does he like about her? Jun''s tears whirled in her eyes, and her eyes were red. Yeah, what does he like about her? Such a stupid and weak self. Jun casually raised his hand and wiped it. He didn''t want to let his tears fall down. He tried to focus his attention on what he was talking about. She wants to be just like him, as good as he is. No matter how long her life is, she doesn''t want to be trapped in those miscellaneous trivia, and does not want to blindly pursue the so-called love. She even thought it would be good to have an operation on someone before she died. It''s worth saving one more person. Perhaps, that is another sense of no regret. Gently relieved, Jun forced himself to listen carefully. Rong Chen talked for more than half an hour, but when she saw that she was still listening carefully, she couldn''t help being dumb. I didn''t find her so studious before. Rong Chen didn''t intend to talk about it any more. Wen Sheng said, "let''s talk about it today. It''s hard for us. You''ve left." Chapter 1941 You had to stop and stand in the same place. After Rong Chen and other leaders of the hospital explained a few words, only he and Jun were left in the corridor. He walked towards her, but he could not resist reaching out and rubbing her little head. He said in a warm voice, "what are you running for? No more? " Jun''s eyes turned red, and he sidestepped away and said in a soft voice, "No Rong Chen slightly frowned and raised her chin. In front of the woman lost a circle, did not wear glasses, at present heavy two black circles are particularly obvious. Rong Chen''s heart suddenly gave birth to a kind of unspeakable taste, filled with bitterness and astringency. Is he wrong? Knowing that she was not suitable for Xu Yuankai, she still let go because she liked it. They were silent one after another. Rongchen looked at her for a long time and then said slowly, "have you been beaten? How to be like a panda. " Jun did not refute as before, just feel the warmth of the irony. It''s warm enough to make her eyes sour. Her eyes were red, gently opened his hand on his chin and said, "No Her voice was soft and soft, with an imperceptible choking. Rong Chen''s eyes fell on her fingers full of scratches. Her eyes were a little bit deep under the lens. She looked at her faintly and said, "come with me." Finish saying, did not wait for gentleman to open a mouth, then turn to walk toward upstairs. Jun looked at his back and hesitated for a moment. In the end, it slowly followed. He walked in front, she walked in the back, the two people maintained a close distance. I don''t know what''s wrong with you. She feels as if she can feel at ease as long as she looks at his back. Two people one before one after another, the king has been wandering, even do not know where they finally went. After entering the office, Rong Chen closed the door, and the king didn''t come back to God. Looking around, he couldn''t help but say, "does every hospital have your office?" "Well, all the hospitals under Rong family will leave an office for me, and other hospitals that can hire me are basically the same." Rong Chen opened his mouth in a warm voice and poured her a glass of water. Jun took it and nodded. Looking at the closed door, I was a little nervous. Not worried about what he did to himself, just inexplicable nervous. Rong Chen was sitting behind his desk, leaning on the back of his chair, hands clasped in front of him, looking directly at her. Jun had some embarrassment, after drinking saliva carefully on his eyes asked: "how?" Rong Chen was silent and looked at her, not knowing what she was thinking. He didn''t speak, and he became more and more uneasy and silent. The atmosphere of the room was a little dull. I don''t know how long it took for Rong Chen to speak slowly. His voice was low: "Xu Yuankai is not good to you?" Jun was stunned. He didn''t dare to look at his eyes. What Xu is afraid of most is that he is at home. I don''t know if it''s for fear of his jokes or for his poor self-esteem. Jun looked up at him and said with a smile, "no, it''s good. It''s just self-reliance. I''m sure it''s going to be hard. " Rong Chen''s eyes were dark and deep, and there was no voice. The gentleman did not dare to its sharp edge, droop the Mou son not to speak. She couldn''t tell how good she was, and she thought he wouldn''t believe it. But she didn''t want to say how bad she had been. She chose the road by herself, and nine cows failed to bring her back, so she didn''t want to complain. After a long time, Rong Chen spoke again: "what''s the matter with your hands?" Chapter 1942 Jun looked at his hand, and there were some small cracks in his fingers. Cold water and detergent, a long time has become like this. She slightly curled up her fingertips and took down her hand on the table. She pretended to be indifferent and said, "washing dishes will become like this." "Yes? My cooking aunt doesn''t seem like you. " Rong Chen was a little angry, and his tone was full of sarcasm. Jun did not say a word, lowered his head and did not speak. Like a student waiting to be lectured by a teacher. Rong Chen covered the anger under his eyes and said in a deep voice, "have I ever said that I would be wronged to call me?" Jun, two hands tightly entangled together in the legs, tears in the orbit of the circle. Because I lowered my head, within a few seconds, tears fell down and fell on my hands. Rongchen didn''t speak and let her cry. The woman''s cry is very small, only the tears crackle down. Rong Chen got up and raised her chin and pulled two pieces of paper to wipe her tears: "it''s ugly. It''s uglier to cry again." Jun looked at him, choked: "I am not ugly." On that pair of watery eyes, Rong Chen chuckled: "is not ugly, is blind." No more words this time. She doesn''t want to say that Xu Yuankai is not good, but if she and Xu Yuankai lived together just made her feel very hard, then the appearance of the Xu family made her feel cold. He seems to always just say beautiful, but there is a kind of unspeakable indifference in his bones. His favorite person is himself, then his family. As for her, she didn''t even think he loved her. If at first he would have helped to make a round between her and Xu''s mother, but later he had turned a blind eye to it. Her silence also became a reason for him to ignore everything. Jun looked up at Rong Chen and couldn''t help asking, "why did you think I was not suitable for him when you first saw him?" Rong Chen was silent for a moment and said, "I took him to do a project before, so I had some contacts." "He has a strong sense of self-esteem, is extremely sensitive, male chauvinism, and attacks on the mind." Rong Chen didn''t want to talk too much about Xu Yuankai, but when he asked, he said a few words. Jun said in a low voice: "I thought at that time..." "Think I''m just insulting him?" Rong Chen asked. "Yes." Jun nodded. Rong Chen couldn''t help rubbing her small head again, and said faintly: "everyone is as stupid as you are. It must be peaceful in the world." You bit the lip, rare did not refute. Rong Chen light way: "today go back to pack things, I''ll pick you up." Jun Leng Leng Leng, after the reaction, he shook his head in silence. Rong Chen''s eyes were a little deeper. Jun looked up at him and whispered, "I can do it myself." Rong Chen did not speak. Jun looked up at him and said seriously, "really, I can do it myself." Her eyelashes were still stained with tears, and her eyes were as bright as ever, as if washed by rain. You think, well, it should be OK. If it was half a month ago, maybe she could not wait to follow Rongchen. In other words, no matter who it is, it''s good to go anywhere. But now she calmed down and didn''t feel as hard as before. "I''ll go and help you one day." Rong Chen didn''t have to. "Four days later, I''ll call you then?" You did not refuse this time. "Yes." Rong Chen answered, looked at the mobile phone, and then said: "let''s go, I haven''t eaten yet." Chapter 1943 "I''m at work?" Your eyes widened a little. Rong Chen took off his white coat and said, "you still owe me a few meals." Finish saying, did not wait for Jun to open a mouth, then carry her back Lapel to pull her away. "Later I haven''t changed yet. I don''t have any money You have been honest. After paying the rent, her hands add up to only a few hundred dollars. The salary hasn''t been paid yet. I''ve been pointing to the savings and the 20000 yuan that Jun Chengen gave later. Rong Chen didn''t care about her. He pulled her downstairs and stuffed her into the car. He didn''t ask her if she was going to break up with Xu Yuankai. She didn''t seem to have a good life, he thought. She would figure out a lot of things after all, as long as you give her time. Rong Chen took you to the supermarket, you took charge of the cart, Rong Chen picked up things in front. Before long, the shopping cart was full. After swallowing his mouth, Jun caught up with him in a low voice: "Rong Chen Rong Chen You buy some. I don''t have enough money. " "I''ll lend you." Rong Chen said lightly. Jun was stunned. She thought he would say he had Lend her? It seems to be OK. After buying, they go to check out together. Jun looked at the cash register with a little nervousness, worried about hollowing out her whole person. The cashier is scanning the code to check out the bill. The gentleman is holding the bag on one side, and Rongchen is loading it into the bag. Jun''s expression is a little tangled: "why do you buy lollipops?" Rong Chen looked at her and said, "coax you." Jun opened his mouth and couldn''t speak. His white face turned red. After a while, he whispered, "you didn''t make me angry." "I''m afraid you''re in a bad mood." Rong Chen continued. Jun no longer dare to see him, looking down at the things in the bag. One side of the cashier is also full of peach, always can''t help but look up to peep at Rong Chen. His cheeks are flushed, and he looks more shy than you. Rong Chen bought a lot of things. After filling them up, they were three big bags. "Six hundred and seventy-two yuan in all." The cashier said. Rong Chen paid the money, picked up the things and went out. Jun saw him a person took three bags to help: "give me one." Words fall, can''t help but grab a bag to hold in the arms. Rong Chen looked at her and said, "have you become a man now?" "You''re a man!" Jun gave him a look. Rong Chen said with a smile, "how do you know?" "I Of course I can see it! " Rong Chen thought for a moment, nodded and said, "yes, you peeped at my bath." "I didn''t peek!" Jun explained with a red face. They walked all the way into the parking lot and put their things in the trunk. After Rongchen got on the bus, he saw that he had fastened his seat belt before starting the car. Then he said, "a total of 672 were lent to you for compensation." Jun flat mouth: "stingy." Rong Chen as did not hear, after a while, Jun asked again: "want interest?" "Yes." "How much?" Jun looked at him suspiciously. Rong Chen held the steering wheel in his hand and looked at the front. After several seconds of silence, he said slowly, "kiss me after breaking up." Jun''s mouth opened slightly. I didn''t expect him to This is the interest he said. "You''re crazy!" You bit the lip, a bit angry, hot cheek, turned to look out of the window, dare not make a voice. Rong Chen Yu Guang glanced at her and curled up the corners of his lips. He was wrong. He shouldn''t have let go from the beginning. Since Xu Yuankai can''t take good care of her, he will come. Chapter 1944 There was silence in the car, but the atmosphere was harmonious. Jun reacted for a while, and suddenly realized something was wrong. She promised to cook for him before, but he should pay for the food. How can she owe him now? You are a little confused:??? Before long, the car drove into a strange community. District looks very high-end, Jun rolled down the window, put out a little head, looked around: "where is this?" "My home." Let Chen warm the voice. Before long, the car stopped in front of a building: "do you have a lot of houses?" "Are you OK, dozens of sets?" Rong Chen said lightly. It''s your turn Rong Chen carrying things into the elevator, Jun also hastily followed up. In front of the door, Rong Chen rang the doorbell directly. Jun Leng Leng Leng: "is there someone at home?" "Well, my mother should be at home." Rong Chen thought for a moment and said. "Clam?" "No, I can''t. I''ll go first I''ll invite you to dinner another day. " After that, you''re done. Put down your things and run. Just then, the door had opened. Rong''s mother appeared in front of her eyes in a beige suit. She was surprised to see you for a moment. Then her eyes were filled with joy: "here you are, you stinky boy. How can you not tell me in advance." After that, he took Jun''s hand and brought her into the room. The room is not very big, about 150 square meters, the decoration is very tasteful, looks very warm. Rong mother will Jun pull into the door, then excited way: "you wait." After that, he turned to the cupboard and found a pair of brand-new cotton slippers, the pink and tender Keni rabbit. Rong mother opened the package excitedly and put it at the foot of Jun: "look, I bought it last time. You should wear it properly." Because of Rong''s mother''s excessive enthusiasm, let you have some embarrassment and uneasiness. "Thank you, aunt Rong." "Come in, come in and let Aachen do it for you." Rong Mu took her hand and came in: "what do you want to drink? Juice or tea? " "Juice." You think about it. Rong''s mother got up and gave her two bottles of juice from the refrigerator. Then she sat on her side, turned on the TV and said, "what do you want to see? Movies or cartoons? Now, the pleasant goat and the big wolf seem to be very popular. You children seem to like to watch that. Last time, I bought a CD for ah Chen''s birthday. He likes it very much Rong Chen was helpless. Because of the set of dishes, he was ridiculed by several friends Haosheng. No matter what his mother gave him, he would not be surprised. Rong Chen didn''t pay attention to them any more and went to the kitchen with things. Jun also can''t help but chuckle out loud, don''t know what Rong Chen likes very much, what will it look like: "I haven''t seen what he likes, what does he like so much?" "Ah, I haven''t seen you before. It''s you. You like our family a Chen very much if he likes it." How can you look like you don''t know. Jun Leng Leng Leng, dry smile, a bit can not resist. "Ah, ah Chen, he doesn''t like to say anything. He has a lot of thoughts. Don''t look at him and don''t say anything, but it''s true that he likes you." Said, allow the mother to lean slightly, in the gentleman''s ear side way: "are you about to have a birthday?" "Well? Ah... " After a while, you realized that your birthday was coming soon. In the Xu family these days, she did not even remember. But, how does aunt Rong know? Rong mother some ambiguous way: "some time ago I went to see a Chen, his study did not allow me to enter, I secretly saw he seems to be doing something, a guess is to send you." Chapter 1945 Jun was silent and turned to look at the direction of the kitchen, some lost consciousness. It''s a rare relaxation when you''re out of class. Rong mother''s enthusiasm and tenderness, let her feel that all these are beautiful, some not real. If you put it in the past, maybe she never felt how precious this kindness is, but now she met Xu Yuankai''s family, she really understood that the world is not always gentle to you. Rong Chen was busy in the kitchen, so he wanted to help. Rong''s mother didn''t refuse, but she was busy in the kitchen with them. Rong Chen is in charge of the spoon, and you cut the vegetables on one side. Rong''s mother was preparing a dessert for her to take away. The kitchen wasn''t very big, and it was crowded for three people. But everyone is busy in their own hands, orderly, peaceful people feel down-to-earth and warm. You think, maybe this is happiness. Will not affectation let you drop water does not touch, also will never leave you alone to bear all. Because it is a family, so whether it is happiness or responsibility, we will enjoy and undertake together. * because of Rong''s mother''s thoughtfulness, you ate a large bowl of rice, but you couldn''t support it. Before leaving, Rong Chen packed the snacks she had bought in the supermarket and packed them with her mother''s red velvet cake. Knowing that she still had something in the hospital, Rong Chen sent her back to the unit. After you got out of the car, you bent down and looked at her in the window: "thank you. Your mother is so nice." You''re fine, too. You added softly in my heart. Rong Chen bent the corner of his lips and said in a warm voice, "it''s not impossible for you to call mom." Jun Leng Leng Leng, also can''t help showing a smile. After she left, Rong Chen looked at her back and gradually gathered away the smile on her face. The eyes under the lens were a bit deep. He asked Li mubai to find a good hand and stare at the movement of Jun. It''s not that he wants to spy on her, it''s just that he''s worried. * when you got home, it was more than seven o''clock in the evening. It was overcast, as if it was going to rain. When he opened the door and came in, he found that no one was there except Xu Yuande. Xu Yuande is sitting in the wheelchair beside the sofa, watching TV. When he hears the news, he turns his head and looks at her. Jun hesitated for a moment and nodded to him. In this family, it seems that only Xu Yuande has not targeted her. Xu Yuande smiles at you. Jun took back his eyes and did not respond. When she got home, she carried her things and went straight back to her room. After closing the door tightly, Jun opened a bag of things that Rong Chen bought for her. In addition to lollipops, there are a lot of fresh fruits and dairy products, Jun opened a lollipop in his mouth, delicious squint eyes. I don''t know if it''s because of this bag of snacks or because the Xu family is not here. She''s in a good mood. At nine o''clock in the night, the Xu family still didn''t come back. You are ready to wash two clothes. When he came out of the room, the light in the living room had been turned off, and Xu Yuande was not in. The door of his bedroom was closed, but it didn''t seem to be closed tightly, leaving a narrow gap in which light was projected. Jun did not pay attention at first, but on the way to the bathroom, he seemed to hear something strange in his room. The voice was a little unclear, as comfortable as it was a little forbearance. Jun frowned and stopped to look into his room. Chapter 1946 Following the small gap, Xu Yuande, who had broken a leg, sat in the wheelchair at the table. His hands were under his body and he didn''t know what he was doing. His movements were fast and slow. He closed his eyes slightly, and his expression was a little Enjoy? After a while, Xu Yuande let out a comfortable sigh and slowly opened his eyes. Pick up a pink thing on the nose, sniff hard, and even start kissing. You see that scene, pupil slightly open, the whole person staggered back. She covered her mouth with tears in her eyes. That''s The pink one is her It''s her underwear! She took back her sight and ran back to her room to pack up. Xu Yuande unexpectedly She''s taking her underwear No. She doesn''t want to stay here for a day. The people in the Xu family are all abnormal and crazy. In the end, how dirty the interior will breed such a rotten family, disgusting! No matter how good Xu Yuankai is, she can''t accept such a family. What''s more, it''s just a hypocrite, a phoenix man. Tears have been spinning in the eyes, Jun was scared not light. Her heart beat fast, but still calm. Busy to the box to stuff, but some hands do not listen to have been shaking. She still has hundreds of dollars left, and she will not stay here even if she lives in a youth hotel. Because there was not much place for her to put things, so things have been very neat. Jun picked up an important box, the other did not intend to want, then hurried out of the room, intended to leave. Only when the wheels of the suitcase slid across the ground did she walk out of her hut. Xu Yuande stood in front of her, holding the wall and one leg. Jun''s pupil shrinks slightly, subconsciously releases the box in hand, retreats two steps. Xu Yuande''s eyes are a little red, leaning on crutches limping towards her. "You What are you going to do? " Jun, with water mist in his eyes, looked at him with vigilance. "Give it to me." Xu Yuande''s larynx moved and his eyes were full of greedy desire. He''s a normal man, but he''s short of legs. He is in his late thirties. He has desires and needs! "You don''t want to come here." Jun looked at him in horror. Xu Yuande limped forward with a longing in his eyes. The room was so small that there was almost nothing but a cot and suitcases piled in the corner. Jun wanted to grab something to defend himself, but found that there was nothing to take. Xu Yuande seems to have some kind of obsession. He throws his crutch and grabs it at her. Jun pushed him away: "get out of my way!" Because of his single leg, so the center of gravity is not stable, a push, he will fall on the bed. Jun ran out in a hurry, but tripped over the crutches on the ground. Xu Yuande also got up and pulled her clothes tightly with one hand: "just once Just once. Give me a son. " Usually some shy introverted men, this will be like a pervert. "Go away Don''t touch me Jun, hurry to kick him. But Xu Yuande''s strength is not small, "stab La" will pull off a section of the hem of Jun''s clothes, revealing a thin white waist. "Get out of here Jun had his hands scratched at him. She didn''t have nails, but her fingertips were somewhat slender. As he scratched hard, Xu Yuande''s face was covered with bloodstains. A finger was accidentally put into his eyes, so that a blood clot appeared at the bottom of his eyes. Xu Yuande has a pain, a moment before a dark. Don''t wait for the reaction to come over, Jun pushed him away, the box also did not want, turned to run out. Chapter 1947 Jun gasped and ran to the door, but the door was opened from the outside. It was Xu''s mother and his party who came back. The first person they saw was Xu Yuankai. Xu Yuankai was also surprised at her appearance. Jun turned red and looked at Xu Yuankai. His voice was hoarse and he said, "Xu Yuande wants to be strong and rape me." "You fart, Yuande is honest, never fight, you must seduce him!" Xu''s mother spoke angrily. At the moment, Xu Yuande also hobbled out on crutches. Seeing Xu Yuankai and his party were stunned for a moment, they soon recovered their honest appearance. Although Xu Yuankai is the most painful, Xu Yuande''s blood stains all over her face make her furious. Words fall, did not wait for you to react to come over, then a slap in the face of you mercilessly. With a crackling sound, Xu''s mother exerted a lot of strength. You spilled blood from the corner of your lips, and you only felt the buzzing of your ears. She didn''t look at Xu''s mother, but looked directly at Xu Yuankai. She used to think that she was handsome and gentle. Xu Yuankai moved his eyes and said, "my brother is not that kind of person." He chuckled and laughed. She knew that for a long time, it would be a real disappointment. With Xu Yuankai''s words, Xu''s mother seemed to have the support of others and became more and more serious. "Well, you cheap hoof, I knew you were not a good thing. You pretended to be a virtuous woman, and even seduced yuan de with Yuan Kai behind his back. How can I deal with you?" After that, Xu''s mother waved again. Just now, you were unprepared, but this time, you pushed her away. Xu''s mother was pushed to a staggering, the next moment, before waiting for the reaction, there was another "pa" sound, which made Xu''s mother see stars. This slap, is the king hit. Her eyes were drawn back from Xu''s mother, who had fallen to the ground. Her red eyes looked at Xu Yuankai, who was obviously still in the dark. She sneered and said, "you family really makes me feel sick!" After that, I don''t wait for him to react. When you got there, he pushed away the man in front of him and ran out of the Xu family. After she left, Xu''s mother and other people responded. When did Xu''s mother suffer from this loss, she sat on the ground and cried out. Xu Yuandi saw that her mother had been wronged, where she was willing to let Jun go. At this time, the people sent by Rongchen also arrived in a hurry. They were staring at the situation in the opposite building, but they didn''t expect that the accident happened within a few minutes after the equipment was installed, so they immediately informed Rong Chen. "Who are you! Get out of my way Two cold faced men in black stopped the Xu family. Jun ran away with his head turned, and the howl behind him only made people feel foul. She didn''t take anything. She ran out of there and felt that even the air was fresh and clean. I don''t know when it rained heavily. I walked aimlessly in the rain. Rain curtain poured her some can not open her eyes, squint eyes, looked up at the dark sky. It''s raining again. I hate it. It seemed to rain the day she moved here. The rain is pouring down, the more and more big, with the cold of late autumn, but there is the pleasure of washing everything. The rain drenched her all over, and her hair was wet and sticky to her face. You also wear slippers, a long breath, think of these days a scene, can''t help laughing out loud. She''s really stupid. Chapter 1948 Smile and smile, tears fall again. You just cry and smile, and walk aimlessly. When Rong Chen arrived in a hurry, he saw this scene. He didn''t expect to have an accident so soon. He was full of fear. If he didn''t send someone, I don''t know what she would be bullied into. You walked in the night, legs more and more heavy, a careless, trip over something fell on the ground. As if she was tired, she sat on the ground and did not get up again. Xu Yuande''s appearance still appeared in front of her, making her nauseated. Jun hugged his knee, tears one drop after another overflow eyes, mixed with the rain. Tears flow more and more fierce, you can''t help but cry and stand up. She hates herself She hates her like this. A car sped by in front of her, splashing water all over her face. She cried more fiercely: "even you bully me! Asshole Rong Chen came forward with an umbrella and looked at the woman sitting on the ground silent. You do not know how long you cry, cold and sleepy. She just felt that she did not know when the rain stopped. She slowly looked up and saw a man in a shirt standing beside her with an umbrella in one hand. The umbrella in his hand hit her on the head and covered her tightly, while he stood in the rain curtain, soaked to the skin. He slightly lowered his head, as if to look at her, but the glasses have been hit by rain, can not see his eyes clearly. Jun was a little distracted. Seeing him for a moment, tears, which had been dried up, came out again. She said in a low voice: "Rongchen..." The rain was so loud that he didn''t hear what she was saying. He just stood by in silence. He did not persuade her, just let her cry, want her to vent the grievances of these days. Jun cried more tired, in front of bursts of black, she tightly pulled the corner of Rong Chen''s clothes, as if holding the last straw: "I want to go home." She choked her mouth. This time, Rong Chen heard clearly. He threw away his umbrella, took off his glasses, picked her up at the waist, and turned and walked towards the car. A cold, Jun, just feel fell in a warm embrace, warm some not real. Jun was a little trance, a hand tightly grabbed his chest lapel, looked at him choked: "Rong Chen." "Yes." He bowed his head to answer, the dark sight fell on the woman who was particularly embarrassed in his arms. Jun''s face was pale, his eyes were red, and he said softly, "I hate myself..." Rong Chen said slowly, "I like it enough." Jun squeezed out a pale smile and closed his eyes gently. She never thought about it. One day, he will be the one who walks through the wind and rain for her. Last rainy day, it rained heavily. He sent her. This night, the cold wind, he took her home. Jun''s eyes overflow with a string of water droplets, mixed with the rain, unconsciously, she gradually fell asleep in his arms, seems to want to sleep a long time no good sleep. Rong Chen looked down at the pale woman in her arms and looked up at the direction of Xu Yuankai''s family. A pair of dark eyes through the rain curtain, especially sharp in the night, deep eyes. After a while, Rong Chen took back his sight and got on the bus with Jun in his arms. The man was sent by him, so he received the news at the first time. Outside the car, the sound of rain does not go out, the car is silent. She curled up in his arms, very quiet. * when she got home, Rong Chen wrapped her in a blanket, put her on the sofa, and tried to call her: "is it?" Jun no movement, vaguely seems to hear someone calling her, but the eyelids are very heavy, still want to continue to sleep. Rong Chen continued: "take a bath and then sleep." Chapter 1949 You responded for a while, then slowly opened some hair heavy eyelids. In a blur, it seems to see Rong Chen. He was stunned for a few seconds, then slowly closed his eyes, and did not wake up. Rong Chen sighed, afraid that she would not sleep well like this, so he went to the bathtub of the bathroom to put water first. He seldom used the bathtub at home, but he didn''t think it was necessary. But now it seems to come in handy. After putting the water well, Rongchen tried the water temperature, reported the king and put it in the bathtub. Suddenly immersed in the warm water, Jun narrowed his eyes and gave a comfortable voice. How warm Rong Chen bent his lips and squatted beside the bathtub and looked at her. After a while, you wake up and slowly open your eyes. After waking up for a few minutes, you are still a little confused. After looking around, I still haven''t reflected where I am. Looking around, I feel a little familiar, and then I started to find myself in the bathtub. Then she looked up at Rong Chen, facing a pair of smiling eyes. "Ah!!! Hooligans Jun exclaimed, two small hands also fluttered in the bathtub. The water splashed all over Rong Chen. He turned his face slightly and avoided for a few minutes. Jun called for a while, only to find their own clothes are still, Leng Leng, this can completely remember what happened. Seeing her stop, Rong Chen turned his head and said, "what''s this called? Ungrateful, cross the river and tear down the bridge? " Jun, this will come to the spirit, his face was slightly red by the warm water vapor, staring at him without speaking. Rong Chen said faintly: "what are you looking at? Do you want me to wash it for you? " "No!" Jun quickly retorted, but a pair of his eyes on the involuntary move away from the line of sight. Rong Chen couldn''t help but stretch out his hand and pull her face: "wash quickly, and then go to bed." "Oh..." After that, Rong Chen took a look at her and turned away from the bathroom. After closing the kitchen door, I went to the kitchen and cooked her a bowl of ginger soup. After finishing, you finished washing. She opened a crack in the bathroom door and looked out at it. Hearing the movement of Rong Chen, she whispered, "Rong Chen How can I do that Rong Chen turned to the bathroom door and looked down at her: "is there anyone else at home?" "What What? " You''re a little bit unresponsive. "What are you doing so quietly?" After thinking about it for a while, Jun thought it was too, so he raised his voice a little: "that I have no clothes to wear... " She just realized that she just ran out of the Xu family. I didn''t bring any clothes with me. The one on my body was all wet and I couldn''t wear it any more. You have a pair of wet eyes, pathetic looking at Rong Chen, slightly pick up the corner of the eye looks particularly provocative, people can not help but want to bully. Rong Chen picked a eyebrow and said, "come out, anyway, there''s nothing good to see." "What What? " Jun opened his eyes and looked at him in disbelief. Rong Chen slightly bent over and approached her. Their faces were close to each other and looked at each other in the crack of the door. "No way Although I am a washboard, but washboard also has dignity! " The gentleman looked at him pitifully, and then gave him both hands to bow to. Rong Chen couldn''t help laughing out: "is it?" Jun, obediently nodded: "yes, great Xia Rong, can you lend me a suit of clothes?" Rong Chen picked the next eyebrow, and approached a few points: "call dad." Chapter 1950 The warm breath almost fell on Jun''s face. She was shocked and widened her eyes. Then the dog leg said, "let Dad..." Rong Chen''s eye ground flashed a touch of doting, also did not tease her again, warm voice way: "good." After that, he turned to find her clothes. Jun had waved his fist at his back: "evil taste, childish ghost!" After a while, Rong Chen brought a set of ivory pajamas, because he did not have short sleeves, he could only find a relatively small one. After you put on your pajamas, you found that you didn''t have underwear. After struggling for a long time, he opened the door again. Rong Chen waited for her half by the door. Jun carefully put out a small head: "Dad, do you have underwear?" Rong Chen sneered: "believe it or not, I''ll blow your dog''s head." "Oh..." You''re done, and your head is retracted. Well, there''s no panties, no underwear, so what''s she going to do? Within seconds, the door opened again. Rong Chen''s eyes were light, looking at her without words. "I remember there seems to be a pair of my panties in the cupboard." You''ll see him speak. Rong Chen got up and went to the cupboard of the second bedroom to look for it. Sure enough, she found a piece of her small interior, light pink lace, with red and pink bows on it. It was so childish. Rong Chen went back to the bathroom, and then half a flattering smile appeared to him. He reached out his hand and handed it over, and the king held out his hand in a hurry. It seemed that he didn''t mean much. After she closed the door again, Rong Chen said faintly, "you''ve left a pair of trousers in my house. What do you mean?" Jun had a dry smile: "I was an accident..." "Do you want me to give you an accident?" Jun opened the door again and asked Rong Chen: "what accident?" Rong Chen skin smile meat does not smile, looks lazy scattered: "accidental pregnancy." It''s your turn She was a real surprise. Last time I bought three new inner tubes. After washing them, I thought they still had them. So I put a new one separately and separated them from the ordinary ones. When she left, she seemed to forget that there should be two new notebooks and some new bottles of cosmetics in the cupboard. But still no underwear Rong Chen looked at her and said, "don''t you come out yet? Are you going to have children in it? " You looked at your chest. Although the airport is a bit pitiful, it also has dignity. What about dew point? "Dad, do you have band aids?" Jun looked up at Rong Chen. Rong Chen eyebrow heart tiny Cu: "Hurt where?" The gentleman did not know how to say for a while, held back for a long time slowly way: "heart." The heart is the position of the chest. Should he understand it? Heart equals chest. Yeah, that''s right. Rong Chen Mou color deep a few minutes, the voice is also low: "come out, I help you rub." "Clam?" You''ve lost your mind. Rong Chen looked at her without saying a word. The king swallowed his mouth and was speechless. Then, wait for your voice. Rong Chen opened the door, grabbed her wrist and pulled her out. "Let me see. What''s the hurt? Band aid shouldn''t work. I can sew it for you with a needle. " Rong Chen light way, the line of sight fell in Jun''s chest. You came back to God, quickly broke free of him, his hands to protect his chest. "You You, you! You rascal Jun''s angry face turned red. This man Not only did she pull out like this, but also stare at her chest like this! Chapter 1951 Rong Chen looked at her movement, slightly frowned. They were silent one after another, and the atmosphere was a little awkward. After a few seconds, Rong Chen finally responded, reached out and touched the tip of his nose. He turned around uneasily and said, "I''ll find you a band aid." You are ashamed and angry, and dare not look at him. Rong Chen in her knife like eyes, calmly handed her the band aid: "five enough?" "Put Put it there. Turn around. " The tea gentleman made a few gestures. Let Chen obediently do, pour is rare, also turned around. He didn''t realize it. After all, I haven''t heard of band aid She just said that she was distressed. He only thought she wanted Xu Yuankai again, but she didn''t mean that. It wasn''t until he pulled her out of the bathroom and she protected her chest that he understood. You picked up the band aid and ran into the bedroom to protect the airport. Then I looked in the mirror and felt that it was not dewy, so I was a little more comfortable. But even if she was comfortable, she did not dare to go out to see Rong Chen again. That scene is really embarrassing to think about * collapsed on the bed, you looked at the familiar and some strange roof, and gradually calmed down. Here is still the same, clean and meticulous. It doesn''t feel very cold. She closed her eyes gently, her eyes slightly sour. It''s really much bigger than the Xu''s. There is no longer the feeling that even the air is turbid. Looking back on these two months in the Xu family, Jun felt like falling into a quagmire. Dirty. She couldn''t help thinking that if she stayed there any longer, she would gradually become like them. The whole body exudes the smell of rotten and dirty soul, which makes people nauseous. You closed your eyes gently. Good, the bed is so soft, it tastes so clean that you can have a good sleep. Before she fell asleep, Rong Chen knocked on the door and opened the door softly. You sat up with the quilt in your arms. Rong Chen turned on the bedside lamp and handed her ginger soup: "yes." Jun looked up at the things in the bowl, looked up to Rong Chen and whispered, "I don''t like ginger." "Do you like me?" Rong Chen asked. Don''t wait for you to reply again, then take a spoon spoon of ginger soup to her mouth, warm voice way: "obedient." Dark night, warm orange halo, a small bedroom, a warm man, and a bowl of ginger soup with light heat. Jun''s eye socket did not come from the acid, tears only a moment forced on the eye socket. How ridiculous she was. She broke up with her brother for the so-called ethereal love. She left Rongchen and plunged into the same place as the stinky ditch. Rong Chen''s concern, let her chagrin and shame, but also can''t stop want to cry. Jun took the spoon, poured the soup into the bowl, and then drank the bowl. "Cough..." Ginger soup into the stomach, the stomach immediately warm up. It''s not as bad as you think. At the same time, Jun''s tears suddenly fell down, sour and astringent. Rong Chen looked at her and said nothing. Jun looked up at him with a small face. He explained in a soft voice: "it''s Jiang Ginger It''s too spicy. " Rong Chen also did not stab her, touched her head, and said in a soft voice: "next time, it''s not spicy." "Do you have anything that''s not spicy?" You asked. Rong Chen thought for a moment: "then make Zishen Lily soup." Chapter 1952 Jun had a smile on him and didn''t speak. Rong Chen also showed a doting smile on her and said in a warm voice, "sleep." Jun nodded: "you haven''t bathed yet." "Well, someone''s been holding the bathroom." Let Chen warm the voice. Jun was silent for a while, and said softly, "I have to take a bath in the second half of the night every time. I haven''t washed it for so long." It''s not hard to imagine what kind of life she lived in Xu''s family. Looking at her calm eyes, he felt some pain in his heart. If he had not let her go so easily, she would not have suffered these pains and injuries. He said slowly, "I can wash as long as I want. I don''t mind if I want to be with me." Jun took out from the sentimental mood, looked up at him: "how can you be so shameless?" Rong Chen light way: "it is because too shameful, just lost you." Jun, on his gentle eyes, eyes a little sour. But at the thought that he did not have many days to live, the bottom of my heart is a burst of pain. She avoided Rong Chen''s sight and whispered, "Rong Chen, don''t be too nice to me." "Reason." Rong Chen asked. "I''m afraid that I''m afraid one day... " I''m afraid you''ll be sad if I die one day. You are so good, but I always make you sad. I don''t want to make you sad again. Rong Chen did not get the answer, nor did he ask again. Wen Sheng said, "sleep." "Good." After carefully covering the quilt for her, Rongchen left her bedroom and gently closed the door. * when you get to sleep, you fall asleep, but you are not stable. I don''t know how long it took her to dream. In the dream, she was still in the dark room of Xu''s house. She stood outside the door. Xu Yuande''s bedroom door was half open. He made strange noises in it from time to time. She knew what it was, and she panicked. Looking up, Xu Yuande suddenly stepped back, as if he were stumbling. His eyes were red and obscene, and there was a strange light when he saw her. She turned in a hurry to run. But somehow, Xu Yuande''s legs are good, and his two legs are very healthy, and catch up with her like a fly. "Let me go!" Xu Yuande grabs her and immediately starts to pull her clothes. "Now Now Give me a touch. " "Go away! Go away When you were frightened, you opened your mouth in anger. Xu Yuande''s hands gradually turned into two claws, like vines, tightly wrapped her. "Look where you''re going..." "Don''t touch me, pervert!" Jun struggled to run, but the vine was getting tighter and tighter. She couldn''t breathe. Xu Yuande reached for her face and looked at her greedily. Jun''s tears fell down, startled and afraid. "Here it is, is it?" Rong Chen called softly. "Ah..." Jun gasped and opened his eyes. His face was pale. Rong Chen''s sight fell on her panicked face and said in a warm voice: "it''s OK." The gentleman breathed heavily and gradually came to himself. Look at the time. It''s half past zero. She was in a cold sweat. She was a little bit out of strength. The slap she was slapped by Xu''s mother had some hindsight. It would start to ache faintly. The night is deep and silent, the king is quiet and heartache. Rong Chen saw that she woke up and said in a warm voice, "I''ll go and pour you a glass of water." He just with the body, Jun subconsciously reached out to grab her, a soft hand tightly pulled the corner of his coat, voice some choked way: "you don''t go." Chapter 1953 Rong Chen looked at the hand that was holding on to himself, but did not move. Jun also seems to be aware of the wrong, let go of his soft voice: "I''m a little afraid." "Well, I''m not going." Let Chen warm the voice. Jun was a little relieved, but as soon as he closed his eyes, Xu Yuande''s face appeared in front of him. His red eyes were twisted and terrible. You did not dare to sleep again, so he lay silent in bed. Rong Chen also did not make a sound, simply sat on the side of the bed, leaning on the edge of the bed to accompany her. You have some hesitation, late autumn night is still very cold, there is no carpet on the floor, will he catch cold like this? "On the ground Will it be cold? " Jun asked in a low voice. Rong Chen looked at her faintly and said slowly, "if you want me to go to bed, I won''t refuse." Jun was dumb, opened his mouth and did not speak. Rong Chen is just teasing her, warm voice way: "close your eyes to sleep." Jun nodded, but never closed his eyes. Rong Chen used his mobile phone to call out soft music and put it on the head of the bed, and he did not make any sound. The night was quiet, and only two people were breathing evenly in the room. With him in, you feel very down-to-earth. But I don''t know if it''s because I just woke up suddenly. I can''t sleep any more. "Can''t sleep?" Ten minutes later, Rong Chen asked. "Yes." Jun nodded, only a small head was exposed in the quilt, which looked very clever. "Do you want to do something meaningful?" Rong Chen asked. Jun Leng Leng Leng, hurriedly shook his head, shaking his head like a rattle, but because of the slightly swollen cheek, he took a breath of cold air. Rong Chen frowned, turned her small face, and asked in a deep voice, "did Xu Yuankai fight?" Jun shook his head, avoided his big hands, got up and leaned against the head of the bed and said, "No Rong Chen thought she was still protecting Xu Yuankai. He snorted coldly: "is it hard to knock it on the table?" Jun was silent for a few seconds and said, "it''s his mother." Rong Chen didn''t say anything, just looked at her. Jun couldn''t help but ask him: "why is someone''s mother like this?" "What do you think it will look like?" Rong Chen asked. "Aunt Rong is very good." Rong Chen chuckled: "do you want to give it to her daughter-in-law?" His eyes were warm and magnanimous, looking directly at her, not avoiding her refusal, nor being too overbearing. It made people feel that, like him, he was the warm sun under the bright sky and the breeze at night, comfortable and clean. Jun was silent for a few seconds and said softly, "Rong Chen." "Yes?" "I don''t know what love is." Jun said softly. She thought that she liked Xu Yuankai. She would feel that he was brilliant and could not help being attracted by him. But it seems that it''s not so easy to like it. She had been throbbing, but she had never been overjoyed at his birth. She was with him, unhappy and unhappy, even disgusted just wanted to escape. So what is love? Rong Chen was silent for a few seconds. He said in a warm voice, "it''s very simple. You don''t need to think too much. Who do you want to be with, that''s the answer. " You thought about his words carefully. Who do you like to be with? There is no denying that she likes to be with him. When she was with him, she seemed to be happy all the time, never worried about anything, that kind of feeling It''s like a lot of energy. Is that what you like? Chapter 1954 Jun looked at him dejectedly. Yeah, who wouldn''t like a man like him? Rong Chen looked at her again and said, "if you still don''t know, it''s not urgent." Jun returned to God and looked at him. He said in a warm voice, "I''ll teach you." Jun did not respond for a moment, asked: "teach me what?" Rong Chen chuckled, his eyes were deep, he looked directly at her and said slowly: "teach you what to like, how to kiss, how to do Love. " Jun''s face "Shua" on the Red: "you this hooligan!" Rong Chen chuckled and said, "do you want to learn?" "I don''t want it!" You refused, exasperated. Rong Chen just looked at her fondly and didn''t say anything. He will let her understand that Xu Yuankai can only teach her sex, not love. The atmosphere was ambiguous, and both of them were silent for a while, but they didn''t feel embarrassed. A few minutes later, Jun said softly, "I forgot to break up with Xu Yuankai today." "Well, when are you going to say it?" Rong Chen asked. "Tomorrow." Jun replied. But when she thought of Xu Yuankai, she was afraid. The man was indifferent to her. She didn''t know how she had agreed. But when she thought about this ridiculous feeling, she felt cold. Rong Chen took her cell phone and handed it to her: "now." "Ah?" Jun looked at him stupidly and then looked at the time. It''s almost one o''clock in the morning. Now? "Just text." Rong Chen said again. After thinking about it for a while, you thought it was the same, and immediately edited the news. The tip of your finger gently falls on the screen and makes a slight tapping sound. The message is concise and comprehensive, but it is only a few words: "let''s break up. ] the whole process was simpler and faster than she thought. After the message was sent, Jun looked at the mobile phone in a daze. So, that''s the end. She made a God-made love, so light of the end. Recalling these days, you feel like a dream. She thought that there had been countless tragic results, but she didn''t expect to end up in such a peaceful and peaceful night. See her holding a mobile phone, Rong Chen reached out to take the phone in her hand. Jun looked up, the man''s beautiful face suddenly enlarged several times. Then a cold kiss fell. Soft lips, with a light fragrance. Jun, the whole person is a bit confused, stiff and motionless, sitting at the head of the bed. Rong Chen leaned over and sat on the edge of the bed and gently dropped her eyes. His tongue tried to pry open her teeth, but he came back to God and pushed him away. Rong Chen also did not continue, retreated a few minutes, still very close. Jun''s heart beat fast, as if there were deer bumping around. The hands on her legs were twisted together involuntarily. She looked away from her eyes and did not dare to look at his eyes. Rong Chen said in a warm voice, "you owe me." Jun''s throat is tight, no voice, but the cheek is always burning. Oh, my God, he kisses her! Kiss her! Think of it, you feel a burst of palpitation. It''s just It''s just that she doesn''t seem to hate it. Xu Yuankai didn''t want to kiss her, but every time she resisted and didn''t like it, so Xu Yuankai had not been able to do it. Later, he seemed to have no patience, and his attitude towards her also cooled down. Then did not want to touch her again, let alone kiss, not even physical contact. Chapter 1955 Seeing her as if she was shy, Rong Chen could not help but amuse her. "Are you still married?" Rong Chen asked in a warm voice, with a smile under his eyes. Jun turned his head and glared at him: "you go out." "Has no one told you that it''s dangerous to leave a man in the house at night?" Rong Chen asked. Jun''s eyes glared round: "I''m going to sleep, you go out quickly." This man How can you be so shameless. But shameless It''s not annoying. Rong Chen didn''t mean to leave. Wen Sheng said, "you just dragged me to stay. Now, this is a bridge across the river?" You said that he couldn''t do it, so he didn''t pay attention to him. Go back to bed with your back to him and get ready to go to bed. But as soon as you close your eyes, your lips feel hot. In front of him involuntarily appeared again he kisses her appearance, he closed the eye, the eyelash is very long, the body has the very good smell. His lips are so soft, isn''t everyone''s. It looks like a clean shave, but But it''s still a bit prickly. God, what is she thinking? You want to drive those messy things out of your head, but your cheeks are getting hotter and hotter. Does she like Rong Chen? But Can she like it again? At the thought of Xu Yuankai, you can not help but give birth to a shadow, some resistance. Is it true that all love will eventually become that way? No, No. Rong Chen is so good, so is aunt Rong. But can she? You think of your illness again, some afraid. She always wanted to check again, but after she was with Xu Yuankai, she was very short of money, and she was not willing to spend money to check again. When the matter with Xu Yuankai is completely settled, does she want to check it again? Rong Chen didn''t know what she was thinking. He just kept watch on her. The night is getting deeper and deeper, the more you think about it, the more chaotic you are. The night is also getting colder and colder, Jun turned over quietly, secretly looked at him, but was on his eyes. He seemed to be looking at her all the time, with gentle eyes. "Why don''t you go back to bed first? It''s cold at night." Jun said softly. "No hurry." Rong Chen said. "I want to get things tomorrow. My clothes are still in Xu Yuankai''s room." Jun whispered. She was a little afraid to go by herself. She didn''t know how she had the courage to live there for so long, but now, looking back, she felt scared. "I''ll go with you." Hear the answer that wants to hear, the gentleman curved up the lip Cape: "you are very good." Rong Chen chuckled: "don''t always seduce me." "I don''t have one." Jun said in defense. "When are you going to accept me?" Rong Chen asked again. Jun was silent for a few seconds: "Rong Chen, I just get out of a relationship, in fact I''m not ready for another relationship. Give me time to think about it. " She needs to think about it. She really doesn''t know what to like now. And if she died, he would be sad. "What are you thinking?" Rong Chen asked. "Tomorrow I have to return something to Xu Yuankai. He gave me a stone." You said. "Stone?" Rong Chen asked. "Well, here it is." Jun opened the drawer at the head of the bed and took out a small stone. The stone seemed to have been polished, and it was a heart-shaped shape. "Xu Yuankai said that this is their family heirloom, and I have to give it back to him." Rong Chen took it from her hand and looked at it carefully. He didn''t see anything famous. It''s an ordinary stone. Chapter 1956 Rong Chen couldn''t help but sneer and said, "it''s to coax you such a fool. You can''t help but pass on the family treasure and pick it up in the vegetable market." Jun was silent for a few seconds and said slowly, "he said yes, I kept it well, and I will give it back to him tomorrow, so that they will not blackmail me." "It''s smart now." Two people have a match not a match of chat, Jun felt very at ease, also very down-to-earth. She didn''t know when she gradually fell asleep, but the bed was soft and fragrant, and the night was quiet and comfortable. She doesn''t have to curl up any more. The whole bed is hers. After she fell asleep, Rong Chen gently kisses her forehead, turns off the alarm clock on her mobile phone, tucks in the quilt corner for her, and gently exits her bedroom. * the next day, both of them went to bed until the sun went up. Jun Le seems to have never sleep so comfortable, comfortable she stretched a big lazy, in a good mood. Rong Chen woke up later than she did. When you were free, she prepared some breakfast. There was no food in the fridge, and she didn''t bother to go out, so she took bread and eggs and ham to make two sandwiches. Rong Chen soon woke up and went straight to the kitchen. Jun did not hear his movement, focused on fried eggs. Rong Chen gently hugged her from behind, put his chin on her shoulder and said in a warm voice: "it''s fragrant." Jun''s body is stiff a little bit, some are not used to being so close to boys. But his chest is very warm, his arms are very solid, in fact Very comfortable. "Rongchen, I haven''t promised you yet." You said. Rong Chen micro droops the Mou son: "had, answer not to promise, I also won''t let you go again." Jun''s eyes were sour: "are you still reasonable?" "Well, be reasonable. You''ve seen my body, so show it back to me. " Rong Chen spoke slowly. He would not let her go again. From the moment he saw her sitting in the rain and crying bitterly, he thought he would put her in his own territory. Whether she wants it or not. "I didn''t mean it!" Jun''s cheek was scalded a little bit, and he said eagerly Rong Chen didn''t let go of his hand, and answered lightly: "is there a difference?" Jun did not dare to look at him, turned and pushed his hands on his chest: "you go out quickly, don''t make trouble here." Rong Chen retired and seemed to be in a good mood. He entered the bathroom, Jun Jun, this kitchen door closed, absentmindedly fried eggs. After dinner, they packed up and went to the house rented by Xu Yuankai''s family. Before leaving, Rong Chen reminded: "take the heirloom." "With you." You answered. After they got on the bus, Rong Chen sat in the driver''s seat and Jun sat in the co driver''s seat. After the car started, Rong Chen said, "in fact, there are family heirlooms in our family." "What is it?" Jun was curious. Rong Chen curled up his lips: "in my body." Jun frowned and looked at him. "Want to know?" Rong Chen asked. Jun hesitated, nodded. Rong Chen said, "come to my room at night and tell you slowly." "You! You are so Obscene After a moment''s reaction, the king came back to his mind. His face turned red and he opened his mouth angrily. Rong Chen picked pick pick eyebrow tip, warm voice way: "the gentleman has classmate, your thought is very impure." Jun turned his head and looked out of the window. He didn''t want to talk to him. The weather is very good, the sky is blue, the sun is bright, the air is fresh, the man around, is also lovely. Can she hope for love again? In the few lives? Jun drooped his eyes, decided to wait for the next month to pay wages, go again to check the body. Chapter 1957 After driving for a long time, they arrived at Xu Yuankai''s downstairs. Also until this meeting, Jun suddenly realized that he had forgotten to go to work. "Rong Chen, Rong Chen Come on Go back quickly. I have to punch in. " Jun had an urgent way, out of a cold sweat. Rong Chen looked at her flustered appearance and said in a warm voice, "it''s too late to go now." "What about that I''m still practicing... " The gentleman opened the way tightly. Rong Chen untied the safety belt and went down the driveway: "instead of thinking about those useless things, think about how to please me." Jun Leng Leng Leng, finally realized that the man in front of is not only an ordinary man, but also Rong''s boss. Jun was relieved and scared her into a cold sweat. Rong Chen continued: "however, the employment system of Rong''s group has always been very strict. For those who leave early, are late for work or are absent from work without any reason, they are usually treated seriously. My mother hates people who are not serious and responsible for their work." On hearing this, Jun became nervous again: "what should I do? Will aunt Rong know? What if you do? " You are a little nervous, not only because of work, but also because of Rong Chen''s mother. Aunt Rong is such a nice and nice person that she doesn''t want to leave a bad impression on her. Jun said one side, one side unknowingly with Rong Chen into the elevator. After Rong Chen pressed the floor, he looked at the little woman beside him who was particularly uneasy. A little closer, she said in her ear: "although you can''t usually tolerate such a crime, there are exceptions to everything, such as..." "Like what?" Jun swallowed his mouth and looked at him nervously. "For example If we plant babies, I believe Ms. Rong will understand for her grandson. " Jun blinked and blinked. After a few seconds of reaction, he couldn''t help but stretch out his hand and wrung Rongchen''s arm: "you''re playing me again!" "It''s called intelligence crush." "Ignore you!" You are angry, she can''t say him at all. "Well, don''t cry and ask me for help later." Rong Chen said lightly. Jun realized his situation and looked up at the floor. "Ding Dong", the elevator door opened. Jun stood in place, looking at the door like a nightmare, suddenly some timid. His legs were as if they were filled with lead, rooted in the ground, and did not dare to move. She knew that when the door opened, there would be a group of monsters who would like to eat her. Rong Chen didn''t give her more time to think, and pulled her out of the elevator. "Don''t be afraid. There''s me." He didn''t laugh at her, he just told her in a whisper. Jun looked at him and nodded gently. Rong Chen came forward and knocked on the door, and he stood on his side. The door was knocked for a long time, there was finally a movement inside: "who ah, there is no end?" It''s Xu''s mother''s voice. The next moment, the door is opened. Xu''s mother was stunned for a long time when she saw Rong Chen. Where did she come from? If she had not been too old, she would have been in love. But the next moment, Xu''s mother saw the gentleman standing on the side, and instantly changed her face: "you little bitch, you dare to come back! Also with the adulterer to the door! You really have the ability, Yuan Kai doesn''t want you any more, and you''ll get another one in a twinkling of an eye! " Jun looked at her indifferently, and her expression was more and more. He said, "I''ll take my luggage." Chapter 1958 "You''ve lived in our house for nothing for so long, and you still want to go? I tell you, think of beauty Xu''s mother was cross eyed. "What''s more, you cunt dare to beat me. I tell you, look at my face, you look at my face! I tell you I have a slight concussion. If you don''t pay for it, don''t try to get out of this door! " After that, Xu''s mother turned back and called for Xu Yuande and Xu Yuandi in the room. Xu''s father naturally followed him out. When Xu Yuandi saw Rong Chen, she couldn''t help being stunned. Men are like bathed in brilliance, just standing there, there is a unique temperament, gentle and not dazzling, but people can not move the line of sight. A group of people blocked in the corridor, Rong Chen''s expression has been very cold. Sharp eyes in the lens under the barrier of a bit of peace: "are you all here?" "When I get there, I''ll settle accounts with you." Let Chen speak lightly. "Reckon? What kind of account? Who are you? What''s the matter with you? What qualifications do you have to speak here? " Xu''s mother, with one hand in her waist, has a strong momentum. Rong Chen smiles and throws a U disk to Xu''s mother. "What is this?" Xu''s mother caught it subconsciously. "It''s evidence that Xu Yuande intended to rape." Rong Chen said lightly. Jun also Leng Leng Leng, side of the head to see him, do not know what is in the U disk. Xu Yuande''s face turned white in an instant, and he was still a yes man: "I didn''t have I don''t have one. " When Xu''s mother heard this, she came to her confidence: "who are you bluffing with such a broken thing? We Yuande won''t do this kind of thing. It''s the fox seducing yuan De, otherwise..." Rong Chen''s eyes flashed a sneer: "have or not, look for a computer to see the most clear but." One side of Xu Yuandi eyes a turn, a grab U disk, run to the window will U disk down the window: "now there is no evidence!" "Who said no?" At this moment, a frivolous voice sounded. Several people look up, Li mubai with two flower arm tattoo, evil man out of the elevator. He walked in the front, wearing a fashionable white shirt, blue and gray trousers, a pair of evil and charming romantic eyes, smile rather than smile, with a bit of the right frivolity, like a monster. Said, Li mubai play like carrying a bag of U disk, then threw to Xu Yuandi''s face. "You! You Xu Yuandi was woken up, a little annoyed. But as soon as I saw the two men who were tall and strong, they felt a little weak at once. Rong Chen pushed his glasses and said slowly, "the attempted rape is a sentence for several years." On hearing this, Xu Yuandi regained consciousness and quickly picked up the U disk on the ground into the bag that Li mubai threw away. Then she took the bag to the window and poured out the U disk. Outside the window is a moat, and there is also a muddy land nearby. Rong Chen''s eye color was a little deep. Li mubai said with a smile, "Tut, I have a problem. I don''t like other people''s practices when I throw something away." Xu''s mother didn''t know what he meant. She looked at the number of each other and her own family. She was about to speak. Li mubai sneered and raised his chin slightly: "go." Words fall, a strong man behind him comes forward, a pull Xu Yuandi''s hair, pull her into the elevator. "What are you doing? We are breaking the law... " Xu''s mother was a little anxious. Li mubai''s eyes were sinister, looking at Xu Yuandi and saying, "how do you throw them away, you can get them back to me. Fifty U-disks, one less, I''ll take a bone from you! Two less, I''ll unload two! " Chapter 1959 Xu Yuandi''s face was pale, on the pair of fierce peach blossom eyes, a cold feeling rose from the bottom of her feet. "Get out of here! Yuan di Yuandi Xu''s mother was in a hurry and rushed to catch Xu Yuandi. Li mubai stood in the same place and didn''t move. Another strong man did not wait to rush over, but kicked her to the ground. Xu''s mother stumbled: "ouch My waist... " Before she could get up, Xu Yuandi had been dragged away. Xu''s father was a little anxious. He looked at the king and said, "it''s a moat down there. Where does she go to get that what..." What USB flash disk This is not to kill her The gentleman on the Xu father''s eager eyes, avoided the sight, did not make a voice. At one time, she thought Li mubai was too much. Maybe she still thinks he is too much. But these days she understood, sometimes blindly kind and forbearance is useless. She did not want to embarrass them, but she would never speak for them again. Let Chen protect in front of the king, warm voice way: "the moat water is only seven or eight meters deep, with Xu Yuandi''s volume, must float up." "You You... " Xu''s father trembled and almost didn''t come up. "I''ll fight with you!" Xu''s mother got up again, scarlet in her eyes. The strong man grabbed her hair and dragged her to the wall. Li mubai''s eyes are cold: "let her sober up." After that, the strong man knocked Xu''s mother''s head against the wall. Suddenly, a dull sound was heard in the corridor, with an echo, and it hurt just listening. After a while, the corridor overflowed with a faint smell of blood. The wall was covered with blood. Xu''s mother''s whole face was full of blood, and she was extremely ferocious. You stepped back a little and didn''t dare to look again. Rong Chen''s eye color is cold, deep voice way: "sober, continue to calculate accounts." As a result, Rong Chen took the lead in walking to the Xu family, and it was not that the whole party had been standing in the corridor. You also followed up. Li mubai stood there looking at several people and said with a smile, "why, wait for my invitation?" Xu''s mother is no longer as arrogant as before. Xu''s mother staggers up from the ground, covered with blood and terrified. After entering the room, Jun took a look at the Xu family. The bottom of my heart is more sour. Without her, the Xu family is not only not messy, but also clean. Although it is not clean, but at least not full of garbage, like a normal family. Your eyes are a little sour. So, in fact, they are not exactly like that, but just to learn from her. But she really wanted to ask, ask this family, ask Xu Yuankai. What did she do wrong? Why did they torture her when she was sincere? Jun turned to look at Xu''s mother. Her eyes were red. She said, "why don''t you throw the peel on the ground?" Xu''s mother has not yet recovered from the panic of just now. She just looks at you foolishly. "Why don''t the bowls pile up in the sink?" When you''re done, keep asking. "Why are the clothes in the basket?" ¡­¡­ It''s to torture her. But what''s wrong with her? Rong Chen pulled her into his arms and gently kissed her hair: "go and pack up." Jun''s tears fell down. If the Xu family from the root is so disgusting, maybe she will feel better. At least, they''re not just trying to make things difficult for her. But they are not. Without her, the house is much cleaner. So what is this for? Chapter 1960 "Good, go pack up." Let Chen warm voice coax. You wiped your tears and let out a long breath. No matter what it is for, it is in the past, after all. Jun left Rong Chen''s arms and turned to walk towards the sundry room. * Rong Chen accompanied Jun around. After seeing the sundry room, he could not hide his anger. He turned to look at Xu''s mother and said with a sneer, "eat your food, live with you? Do you mean eating rice bran or living in the utility room Xu''s mother wanted to talk, but she did not dare to make a voice after looking at the strong man with the flower arm tattoo. Rong Chen threw out a list and said coldly, "in addition to the rent, the living expenses of these two months have been spent again. This is the details of her and Xu Yuankai''s expenses. " Xu''s mother took a look and didn''t understand what he was going to do. Rong Chen hooked his lips and said, "you may not know the status of your family. The girls in your family are not so cheap. After serving you for 20 days, you can calculate it according to the labor cost of 100000 yuan a day." "What What? " Xu''s mother didn''t respond. "Two million, or it won''t be good." Rong Chen looked at her coldly. Xu''s mother''s eyes also some jump fire: "why don''t you grab it?" Li mubai stood at a plate and leaned against the wall: "what do you think I am doing?" Xu''s mother was stunned. She looked at two gloomy men and swallowed her mouth. Suddenly she realized that she was not so easy to bully. "No money, no life." Xu mother heart a horizontal, closed eyes, stretched neck silent. Rong Chen is just looking at coldly, Li mubai picks up the corner of his lips, and his eyes are evil. He did not say a word, the man he brought then turned to the bathroom and carried a basin of water out. The water basin is the one that you had, but after the Xu family moved here, it was reduced to Xu''s father''s foot wash basin. She never used it again. "What are you doing?" Xu''s mother was a little excited. The strong man put the basin on the tea table and grabbed Xu''s mother''s neck and pressed her face into the basin. "Well Ah... " Xu''s mother struggled violently. In a few seconds, the oxygen ran out, and she struggled harder and harder. But the more so, the more choking water. "What do you do?" Xu Yuande changed his face and limped forward on crutches. The strong man swung him aside with a slap. Xu''s father turned up his mobile phone with fear: "I want to call the police I want to call the police! " "The police station Someone killed Someone''s going to kill! " Xu father''s words are not easy to say, half a day to say the address. Li mubai just looked at him sarcastically and didn''t stop him. "You are breaking the law. The police will not let you go. We need to find the police. We need to call the police." Xu Yuande, sitting in the distance, was also frightened. Rong Chen, wearing the pair of gold rimmed glasses, stood aside indifferently and said in a warm voice, "you may not know who is standing in front of you." Xu Yuande is in a trance. I don''t know how to remember a sentence from my younger brother Xu Yuankai. At that time, my mother asked you how rich the family would be? Xu Yuankai said that it was their hard-working life that they could not earn so much money. What about these two men? The strong man''s time is very good. Xu''s mother''s face is smothered into soy sauce purple. I don''t know how much water she choked. But just before she thought she was going to die, the strong man pulled her head out of the water. But one or two seconds of breathing, she will again press her head into the water. So again and again. Water splashed everywhere. Xu Yuande had the heart to help, but he was just a cripple and couldn''t play a role at all. And Xu''s father has always been weak, just anxious but dare not go forward. After struggling for a few minutes, Xu''s mother was almost dying. The strong man let her go. Xu''s mother fell on the ground like a dead fish, panting for breath. Rong Chen looked at her and said slowly, "two million, one less is not enough." Xu''s mother didn''t speak and was still breathing heavily. Rong Chen slowly squatted down in front of her, warm voice way: "remember, I''m not discussing with you." Chapter 1961 Xu''s mother looked at the man in front of her in a warm voice. She thought he looked like a good talker and good temperament. But now close, but can clearly see his lens under the pair of eyes, with wisps of cool, like a pan of cold steel needles, people everywhere born cold. Xu''s mother felt that she had kicked the iron plate. Didn''t she say that she had broken off with her rich brother? Now what''s going on with these two people? Is that her brother? The king of Jue was angry here, so he sent people to find a place today? Xu''s mother''s face is covered with blood, but the bottom of her heart''s abacus is fast. She knew that junle was a young lady from a wealthy family, so although she wanted to train her daughter-in-law, she was always afraid of her identity and her son''s attitude towards her. But the first few times down, she saw that her son did not have any feelings and sincerity for her. After all, it was the child who pulled up by her own hand. She couldn''t understand where she was, so she let go a little bit. But she is not a fool, which can not care about your identity. But Xu Yuankai said that she didn''t have to care too much about her identity, and she didn''t have to worry about her family. Got this word, she this just completely did not put Jun in the eye. But now what''s going on? What kind of evil is this? Yuan Kai didn''t say he didn''t need to put this gentleman in his eyes Xu''s mother turns her mind very fast. Although she is a thorough Street woman, there are few real fools in the world. Most of them have their own thoughts and calculations. The difference is just the length of her eyes and the depth of her mind. Seeing that it was hard, Xu''s mother immediately changed her routine and began to howl with snot and tears. "What''s wrong with this Are you bandits or bandits! Where do we get two million Don''t you want me to die... " Xu Mu Yue said more emotional, but really out of two drops of cat urine. Rong Chen chuckled: "unfortunately, I checked Xu Yuankai''s account, which happened to be two million." Xu''s mother''s eyes were wide, apparently as if she had seen a ghost. The lens refracts the cold awn of the eyeground, Rong Chen says slowly: "what''s more, I know his card is there." At the moment, Xu''s mother can be said to be in a state of shock. She doesn''t even know how to parry. You just picked up the things and came out. That''s what I heard. Her whole body shape is a little trance, subconsciously reaching for the wall. Xu Yuankai has two million in his account? He was rich all the time? Then why do we have to cry for poverty with her all the time? Why cheat her? She did have a good feeling for Xu Yuankai before, but feelings are about your love and my wishes. If he didn''t like her, he could have rejected her without provoking her. But why did he do it? Two million Oh, it turns out that he has two million yuan. It''s ridiculous that he spends money on his fingers every day to fill the family. I don''t understand. It''s no big deal if you don''t like it. Why did he do it? Torture her? Did she ever owe him? * "where did my old lady come from You might as well take my life There is no justice, there is no royal law! " Xu''s mother began to cry. She winked at Xu''s father and asked him to call Xu Yuankai for help. Chapter 1962 Li mubai only felt bored when he looked at the crying and Howling Xu''s mother. He lifted his lazy eyelids and said to Xu Yuande, "I''m not very patient all the time, but I just like to be beautiful." Several people did not know what Li mubai meant for a moment. Li mubai raised his chin slightly, looked at Xu Yuande and said, "good things are in pairs. How can a broken leg look good?" After that, the man with a tattoo on his back understood his meaning. Without waiting for people to react, he stepped on Xu Yuankai''s other leg''s knee. "Ah You just heard a click, like a broken bone. Xu Yuande uttered a terrible cry, sweating and pale. The big man seemed to think that he was too noisy, so he punched him hard and hit him in the face. When Xu Yuande turned his head, he vomited a mouthful of blood. The fist was as big as a sandbag, and he raised his hand and struggled to resist. But he was disabled, lack of exercise all year round, where can be compared to the strong man full of muscles. Xu''s mother and father''s eyes are staring at the eldest. No matter how selfish they are, they also know that it is the offspring of the old Xu family and their own seed! "Stop it Stop it Xu''s mother quickly got up and threw herself at her son. But in the end, she was just an old woman. She had some crude strength, but she couldn''t use it. Besides, she was taught a lesson before. For a moment, there was a constant cry in the room. "Ah, ah My legs My legs! Mom, you give him the money Give it to them Xu Yuande opened his mouth with tears and tears and begged for his mother. Xu''s mother is in a dilemma. This money is Xu Yuankai these years of hard work to save, their family conditions are not good. Xu Yuankai saved these money these years. I don''t know how much he suffered. But But the palm and the back of the hand are all flesh, and the one in front of him is also his own son. "Mother! Are you going to watch me die? " Xu Yuande was sweating with his thighs in his arms. The strong man kicked him in the stomach with a chill in his eyes. This kind of scum makes him sick! In his life, he was not afraid of the real work, but he hated this kind of advice bag and soft egg who looked for prestige in women! Mother and son are still entangled, Xu''s father hesitated and could not sit down. Li mubai sat on the sofa and said in a cold voice, "I forget that he still has a third leg, so let''s discard it." The strong man was ordered, and his sight fell under the block of Xu Yuande. You know how to rape a woman! Rong Chen raised his eyes and saw the king standing on one side foolishly. He stepped forward and took her hand and pulled her far away, so as not to frighten her. You did not make a sound, the whole person was a bit out of breath. "Scared?" Rong Chen asked in a warm voice. Jun shook his head and looked at Rong Chen: "no, I just I just don''t understand why Xu Yuankai did this. " At the mention of this, Rong Chen was also silent. Before he was willing to let you go, he came to find Xu Yuankai, but he didn''t check his background. Although all aspects are unsatisfactory, but in the end did not find out too big a problem. But now that so much has happened, he has also noticed that it is not right. But he sent someone to check for a few days, but still did not find out what Xu Yuankai wanted to do. As they stood talking, Xu Yuande''s shrill cry came out from behind. The sound was like nine twists and eighteen turns, twists and turns, as if suffering from the pain of heart erosion. Rong Chen''s eyes are light, full of indifference. "I give I''ll give it to you Xu''s mother looked at her eldest son''s blue veins on his forehead. Her face was almost distorted to a variant, and she finally let go of her mouth. Chapter 1963 After all, money can be earned again. Before their family had no money, they also came here. But now if the man really one foot down, I''m afraid Xu Yuande''s life is gone. Hearing this, Li mubai just showed a smile and ordered someone to send a computer to her. After Xu''s mother took out her bank card, she transferred the account directly. Looking at the string of zeros on the account, Xu''s mother was almost bleeding with headache. "You are robbers It''s a bandit! " Xu''s mother stares at the computer. The whole person looks like a madman. Li mubai does not agree, a pair of evil and unbridled eyes are frivolous and romantic: "I am still a robber today, what do you want me to do?" Rong Chen also eyes light color. If he could, he didn''t want to use it. But what are the virtues of this family? If we do not use evil to control evil and tyranny against violence, we will be bullied to death by them. Some people in this world are like this, bullying and flattering. But life in the world, no matter how you plan, you still have to pay attention to the word conscience, otherwise who knows whether it will be kicked on the iron plate one day. Xu''s mother got stuck in her mouth with her old blood. She almost rolled her eyes. The room was full of blood and uncomfortable. At this time, a burst of police Di sound downstairs, Xu mother suddenly came to the spirit: "police, police! It''s the police. Don''t want to leave today! " Saying, as if afraid of a few people run in general, Xu''s mother ran forward and limped in front of the door. Xu''s father was busy nodding his head, and his trembling eyes gave birth to a glimmer of hope. Jun looked at this scene, can not help but feel ridiculous. The villain, who has always been deceiving others, is now counting on the police to make decisions for her and uphold justice. Xu''s mother was afraid that several people would run away, but there was no one in the room. She could not help diluting her excitement. "You I tell you my son has friends in the police station The police will not let you go! " Xu''s mother was a little flustered and did not choose her words. The voice dropped and a knock on the door rang out. Xu''s mother quickly got up and opened the door. The moment she saw the police, she was more intimate than her relatives. The leader is not others, it is Su Jincheng, is still a light and lustless face. Xu''s mother was so excited that she almost threw herself at him. Su Jincheng''s face did not change, and she sidestepped to avoid it. Xu''s mother couldn''t react and fell a dog to gnaw mud. But she would not dare to have any complaints. She immediately ran into the room after she got up: "police, police, Lord Qingtian, you have to make decisions for us! These people break into the houses and hurt my son By the way, they took me two million! Two million Xu''s mother was sent to hold Su Jin Cheng''s thighs, but she was once again shunned by Su Jincheng. Su Jincheng eyes light, looked at the room, then basically know what is the situation. "Take the man away." Su Jincheng warm voice. "Yes As soon as Su Jincheng opened her mouth, Xu''s mother could not help but feel relieved, and her face became more proud. She couldn''t help but look at you like a show off, with a vicious hatred in her eyes. When Yuan Kai comes back, she must ask him how to deal with her! You just looked at it coldly. She was no longer upset. Now everything in the Xu family has nothing to do with her. She will be an outsider in the theatre. As for her stuff. In fact, she didn''t pack up anything. She just took some books. She didn''t take all the other clothes and dolls. After seeing Xu Yuande''s indecent behavior that night, she did not intend to ask for the clothes she left here. Chapter 1964 Xu Mu Zhi is complacent, waiting for the police to capture Li mubai and them, as if they have found a backer. Li mubai sneered, but also felt that he had some fun. This Haicheng is not small, the capital. He has not stepped on hundreds of people, but also dozens. More visible, then also tired, feel boring. So in the past two years, as long as he didn''t get into trouble, he turned a blind eye, which made people feel good tempered. But it was the first time for him to meet a country woman like Xu''s mother. After all, he played in that circle, how can not meet such people. Therefore, the rarity is the most valuable thing. Li mubai, looking at Xu''s mother''s virtue, felt that it was worthwhile for him to come here. * just when Xu''s mother was elated, two policemen came forward to drag Xu Yuande from the ground. Xu''s mother was stunned, and then she reacted. "What are you doing? This is my son. " Xu''s mother was busy. Su Jincheng turned to look at her, warm voice said: "Xu Yuande suspected of rape, we need to ask him back to accept investigation." Xu''s mother nearly fainted in the dark. Thanks to Xu''s father has been standing on one side, he helped her. Su Jincheng once again said: "in addition, Xu Yuande is suspected of a hit and run case many years ago, leading to the death of a couple." At the mention of that year''s traffic accident, Xu Yuande, who was originally dragged away, was excited. Jun saw that his eyes were full of panic, scared not light. The words fall, Su Jincheng lightly looked at Li mubai and Rong Chen, did not greet, then took people away. Some people have something to say, and many times they don''t need to say it. "You can''t go! You can''t go Xu''s mother said that she would reach out to catch Su Jincheng. However, she was separated by another policeman and dragged her to a chair. After the police left, Xu''s mother only felt that the sky was falling apart. Rong Chen lifted up the corner of his lips and said, "hit and run, attempted rape. It will be more than ten years, but there is no need to worry too much. " Li mubai stood up and looked at Xu''s father and mother, and said casually, "I don''t know you can''t wait for him to come out to see you off." Xu''s father and mother are completely flustered at the moment, but no one can do anything about it. There is no more arrogance. You have seen enough and don''t want to stay here any longer. He gently pulled the corner of Rong Chen''s clothes and said, "let''s go back." "Are you ready?" Rong Chen saw that she only carried a small box and asked. "Well, all right." See her answer, he also did not ask again, look to Li Mu Bai way: "eat together?" "Let''s go." After Li mubai nodded, he glanced at Xu''s father and mother and turned away. Rong Chen looked at two people faintly and said to the strong man waiting at the side: "throw them out." "Yes." Rong Chen looked at the two old faces full of wrinkles and said slowly, "if anyone dares to provide them with a house in the future, it will be against my Rong family." "Yes." Words fall, Rong Chen no more words, with the king left. He wants to see how such a wretched and selfish family can bite a dog without money and shelter! After the group left, the car started quickly. Driving out of a distance, Jun suddenly remembered: "ah, heirloom forgot to return them." Said, the gentleman took out that piece of heart-shaped stone. Li mubai, sitting in the co driver''s seat, glanced at the rearview mirror and couldn''t help being happy. In a moment, such as the sunset, a charming cannibal flower blooms, enchanting incomparably. Chapter 1965 Rong Chen said in a warm voice, "which hospital is Xu Yuankai in?" After you reported your name, the car drove to the hospital where Xu Yuankai was. After arriving at the hospital, Rong Chen accompanied Jun to go upstairs. However, he was told that Xu Yuankai had something to do at home and asked for leave to rush back. You are more and more silent. It turns out that he can''t ask for leave, just disdain to ask for leave and spend his time on himself. Seeing her more and more silent, Rong Chen did not offer any consolation. Just Wen Sheng said, "go back to the Xu family again, they should still be there." "Good." The gentleman clenched the stone in his hand a few minutes, looked at him to answer a way. * at the moment, Xu Yuankai hurried home after receiving the call. Can just a unit downstairs, see their father and mother all over the floor, surrounded by their things. Xu''s mother is crying with tears, while Xu''s father squats on the side and smokes in silence. From time to time, some people stopped to watch, but they could not see anything, so they left one after another. Xu Yuankai frowned and stepped forward: "what''s going on? What about big brother and sister? " As soon as Xu Yuankai came back, Xu''s mother seemed to have finally found the backbone. She suddenly got up and threw herself into her son''s arms: "Yuan Kai, you have to make decisions for your mother You got it. The little bitch brought two men here Let your sister go to the moat to get something And let the police take your brother away! " Xu''s father, who had always been a little talkative, could not help saying, "he drove us out of the house and said that the house would not be rented to us again." Xu Yuankai''s face was a little ugly. After looking at the things thrown out, a trace of resentment flashed through his eyes. Xu''s mother looked at his face, hesitated for a moment, and then burst into tears: "Yuankai, mom, I''m sorry for you. The money you put in mom''s That money... " At the mention of money, Xu Yuankai was obviously nervous. His hands fell on Xu''s mother''s shoulder and said, "what''s wrong with money?" "Money? Money The money was robbed by the man who brought the little bitch If I don''t, they''ll kill your brother! " Smell speech, Xu Yuankai''s face is more ugly. But after all, or mouth way: "nature is big brother''s life matters." Having said that, Xu Yuankai felt that his heart was dripping blood. Even though he has achieved excellent results since childhood, two million is not a small amount for him. Over the years, he has been frugal and thrifty, and has no idea how many jobs he has worked to save the money. He had put the money in his own hand, but his mother discovered it by accident. He thought that although his mother was sometimes unreliable, he was always shrewd about money. He put the money in her hand for fear of mother''s trouble. Now want to come, really should not! "Yuankai, what should I do now?" Xu''s mother began to cry. Her face was covered with blue and blood, but it was hard for her to think clearly. Xu Yuankai didn''t say anything. He didn''t know what he was thinking. Just then, Rong Chen''s car came back. The hospital didn''t find Xu Yuankai, so they came back. It''s not that the Heirloom must be returned to him, but in a sense, it is also a kind of end. Jun sat in the car and watched Xu Yuankai lose his mind. He looks as if there is no big difference between him and the past, as if he is still the gentle and hardworking senior. But She doesn''t really feel any emotion now, only that it''s a wolf, a tiger and a leopard. Chapter 1966 "I''ll go with you." Let Chen warm the voice. Jun nodded and walked towards Xu Yuankai after getting out of the car. As soon as Xu''s mother saw her, she was so red that she almost jumped on her. But looking at Rong Chen beside her, she didn''t dare to move. She looked at Xu Yuankai''s face. Seeing that he didn''t mean to be ahead, she stood still. When you''re done, go forward and see you again. Xu Yuankai is in a complicated mood. Xu Yuankai''s sight swept from her body, fell on Rong Chen''s body, and sneered, "you are still with him as expected." Jun Leng Leng Leng, want to explain, but think about, as if it is not necessary. Jun returned the stone to him and whispered, "give it back to you." Xu Yuankai reached out to take the stone and held it in his hand with a sneer. The corner of his eye was red: "I knew you despised me. I knew how could a lady like you like me like you like me? You''re just fresh for a while, and you want someone to stay with you. " Jun some trance, looking at his eyes crazy and unwilling, found that he had never understood this man. "I don''t know what you mean. I ask myself that being with you has been a great time for you and your family. Maybe I didn''t do well in many places, but... " A mention of these, Jun''s eyes are a little sour. He blinked his eyes and gently took out his breath: "forget it, it doesn''t matter anyway. Take care of yourself. Goodbye After that, the king didn''t want to say anything more and turned to leave. Xu Yuankai''s eyes were red, and he caught up with him. Can allow Chen action faster, control his hand, cold voice way: "you had better stop." Xu Yuankai didn''t look at him, but was staring at the back of Jun: "yes, you will regret it, you will regret it!" You did not look back and got on the car. Xu Yuankai broke away from Rongchen and looked at him with a sneer: "it''s not over. Don''t be complacent too soon." Rong Chen looks at him not to speak, the eye son under the lens some dignified. His intuition told him that Xu Yuankai had a plan, but what was it * after getting on the bus, they went to dinner together. You have been very silent. In fact, when she wanted to see Xu Yuankai again, she asked him if he had ever liked him. But just that moment, suddenly feel that those are meaningless. Do you like it or not? After dinner, Rong Chen accompanied Jun to the mall to buy her some clothes. When I got home, it was nine o''clock in the night. When you got home, you just felt dizzy. Even let Chen tease her, she also wilt not much strength to refute. Rong Chen frowned and saw that she went to the bathroom to take a bath, he did not say much. Jun stood under the flowers, in front of bursts of black, just feel weak. I washed it in a hurry, changed my clothes, and planned to go to bed for a while. As soon as I opened the bathroom door, I fell headlong. Fortunately, Rong Chen realized that she was a bit wrong and had been waiting for her outside the door. Jun suddenly fell into his arms, almost even did not have the strength to get up, for a long time, just supported him to stand up unsteadily. Rong Chen didn''t say anything and touched her forehead. It''s not hot. It''s obviously a high fever. Immediately, Rong Chen picked her up horizontally and put her on the bedroom bed. You feel that the sky is spinning and the earth is spinning. You just have a bath tomorrow, but you feel chilly and shivering. Chapter 1967 Rong Chen turned around and took the medicine box, took her temperature, and then gave her some antipyretic medicine. Jun covered a thick quilt and looked at him with a red face: "Rong Chen." "Yes." Rong Chen sat by the bed watching her. "Am I going to die?" Jun said softly. Rong Chen wrung his eyebrows and said, "No "Really?" Your eyelids were heavy, but still refused to sleep. "How many more children are you going to give me?" Rong Chen gently coaxed her. You don''t want to sleep, but the eyelids become more and more heavy, coupled with the efficacy, after a while, or deep sleep. Rong Chen stood by the bed, looking at her red face, silent. Is it true that she still cares? I still feel sad and sad. Or is he reluctant to part with Xu Yuankai? Rong Chen was a little irritable. He is used to scheming and then moving, but his feelings are the most difficult. The night is getting deeper and deeper. You wake up several times when you wake up. Rong Chen was fed medicine, and coax deep sleep. Later, she gave up the fever, he was still worried, has been on the side. When you wake up, it''s dark. The twilight of the morning penetrated the curtains and scattered on the edge of the bed. Jun got up slowly and looked at the Rong Chen who was lying on the edge of the bed and fell asleep. He put a chair by the bed, which would lie on the side of the bed and fall asleep. The room is still some dark, let his face some hazy, can see that ray of light, and he set off the extra soft. Jun couldn''t help but gently plucked the two strands of hair in front of his forehead. His eyelashes were not very long, but they were clear-cut and looked particularly soft. Side of the cheek was pressed a little bit variant, but still can not say good-looking. Jun''s soft heart is in a mess, just look at it and feel I can''t say I like it. She knew that she had just broken up with Xu Yuankai, and it seemed too inappropriate for her to fall in love with another person. But I can''t help but like it. Maybe some people in this world are so happy. He will let your heart out of flowers, into a bright sea of flowers. And there are others who turn your heart into a dark ditch and decay. You can''t help but caress his handsome face. Well Good q-play It''s smooth and tender, like a shelled egg. Rong Chen''s eyelashes trembled, opened his eyes slowly, and looked at you lightly. "You have a good skin," he said "I live better." Rong Chen didn''t sleep enough, and he had two points of temper. Jun Leng Leng Leng, cheek slightly red, murmured softly: "hooligan." Rong Chen didn''t wait for her to move, but he was sober and reached for her forehead. His hands were so cold that he realized that he was only wearing a thin coat and sleeping all night. "Take some medicine and sleep for a while. What do you want in the morning?" Rong Chen took her pills and asked in a warm voice. After Jun took the medicine, he shook his head and said, "No Rong Chen was silent for a few seconds, thinking he had just scared her. "I''ll make some porridge and you''ll have a little sleep." Let Chen warm the voice. Then he turned to go to the kitchen. Jun seized his big hand and said, "I''m not hungry. You can sleep again." Rong Chen turned his head and looked at her, holding his little hand, revealing a piece of snow-white wrist. Rong Chen looked up along her wrist and his eyes fell on her face. You slowly released your hand and moved to the bed. Chapter 1968 Rong Chen''s eyes color deep a few minutes, looking at her do not speak. Jun stood against his eyes, inexplicably uneasy, avoided his sight and whispered: "it''s cold on the ground, or Why don''t you come up... " After that, he lay down again without waiting for his reaction, lying back to him, but leaving a place beside him. It wasn''t long before he sank to the side. The next moment, her back was pasted with a warm embrace. Although the clothes were cold, they still made her feel comfortable. Rong Chen hugged her tightly from behind and encircled her in his arms. The woman has a light fragrance, and his family''s shampoo, but also a touch of irresistible sweetness. "It''s time." Rong Chen said slowly. "Yes?" Jun asked in a low voice, could feel his hands on her waist, especially powerful. "You have no chance to regret it." Rong Chen spoke slowly. Jun did not make a sound, lost his mind for a while and then closed his eyes. "Rong Chen..." Silence for a long time, the king spoke softly. "Yes." Jun did not make a sound, it seems that just want to call his name. After a while, it was Rong Chen''s initiative to open his mouth: "if you still can''t forget him, I will accompany you to forget." Jun Leng Leng Leng, he, Xu Yuankai? However, she did not feel that she could not forget him. She even It seems that there is not much sadness about the breakup. It''s just the Xu family''s behavior and Xu Yuankai''s attitude. Even she did not understand why Xu Yuankai wanted to touch her every time, she would be particularly ostracized. Holding hands, hugging, she felt very uncomfortable. She always thought it was because she didn''t get used to it. However, until the last time Rongchen kisses her and hugs her, she does not feel disgusted and repelled, but rather likes it. Seeing that she didn''t speak, Rong Chen held her tightly. Jun was in a trance and suddenly realized. Is she Don''t like Xu Yuankai? It''s like when she can''t see him, she seldom seems to think of him. But these two months did not see Rong Chen, she always can not help thinking about him, will think about his good life, whether he had a good meal, whether to take good care of himself, will think whether he is a little bit of thinking of himself. Jun turned around and faced Rong Chen, blinking his eyes and looking at him seriously. Rong Chen looked at her and didn''t know what she was going to do. Jun''s sight swept over his straight nose and landed on the lip flap with some light color, and his throat was tight. After a long time, Jun suddenly approached and gave him a kiss. Rong Chen Mou color deep a few minutes, looking at her did not move. You slowed down for a few seconds, and then a kiss. Lips close together, but for a second or two, they leave again. Jun blinked and blinked. I didn''t know what I was thinking. Rong Chen didn''t move. He looked at her and said nothing. After a few seconds, Jun again to his lips kiss up, and then leave. Well It seems that It''s not annoying. Then why did Xu Yuankai want to kiss her, every cell in her body resisted. She didn''t even understand why men and women should do that together. Wouldn''t they feel sick? But But if you change that person into Rong Chen. She felt that In fact, it seems that it is not so unacceptable. So Why is this? But she also thought that seeing Xu Yuankai would make her heart beat faster But why exclude him so much? So, she told Rong Chen Like it? Chapter 1969 Thinking like this, the king fixed looked at Rong Chen for a while. A few seconds later, she approached him gently. Rong Chen Mou color gradually deep, slightly squint the next eye, silent. Jun''s eyes fell on his lips, his lips are very good-looking, the color is a little light, light pink, clear edges and corners, but not too cold and hard. It looks like Yeah, it''s delicious. Jun a little bit together to go up, the lips stick together. Well So soft. Jun closed his eyes, put out his tongue and licked it. The next moment, a tight waist, she was firmly replaced by a embrace, not waiting to return to God, his tongue soft but powerful, easily pry open her mouth, and her tongue entangled together. Moist, soft, he rushed into her territory, making her nervous. Jun looked at him foolishly and didn''t know the reaction. However, Rong Chen did not intend to give up, threatening her little tongue and stirring. You just feel a burst of crispy hemp, from the heart of the vine open. She was as if she had been enchanted, and her whole body was limp. It seems that there is an electric current flowing from the sole of her feet, which makes her brain become blank gradually. Breathing harder and harder, she felt that the last breath of air in her lungs would be squeezed clean. Little face also gradually red, trying to push him away. "Well Can''t Can''t breathe... " Jun opened his mouth intermittently, but he was still nibbling her lip, repeatedly biting between the lips and teeth. Jun''s chest heaved more and more fierce, the strength of the hand increased a few points, pushed in his chest. Rong Chen then slowly let her go. He looked down at the little woman whose face was red. He said in a warm voice, "when I have no temper, eh?" Your eyelashes trembled and did not dare to look at him: "I I am Try it. " She just wanted to see if she hated kissing him. As a result Obviously, it doesn''t seem like a nuisance. But But at the thought of having done such a shameful thing with him, you were afraid to look into Rongchen''s eyes. For fear of scaring her, Rongchen didn''t move her again, for fear of forcing her too hard. He held her in his arms, kissed her on the forehead and whispered, "sleep again." "Yes." You made a small mosquito like voice, closed his eyes, but the heart was beating fast. She She likes him? Well, she likes him. After thinking about it for a long time, the eyelids became more and more heavy due to the effect of medicine, and gradually fell asleep in his arms. Rong Chen gently kisses her forehead, reluctant to let her go. After that, this is his girl. * when you woke up again, it was already ten o''clock in the morning. After a long sleep, her spirits improved a lot. Seeing that she was empty around her, she got up to look for Rong Chen. It happened that Rong Chen came out of the kitchen in an apron: "wash and eat something." Jun had a good nod, looked at him, turned around and went into the bathroom. When they came out again, the food was on the table. He cooked vegetable porridge, and fried two light dishes, but also steaming hot, Jun looked at it eagerly and thought it must be very good. I just don''t know if I''m still sick. I don''t have a good appetite. After eating a little, I felt sick. After drinking some water, you still want to eat some more. Can just move two, then throw down chopsticks to the toilet, a burst of retching. Rong Chen frowned and immediately followed him. The gentleman picked up the pool and vomited for a long time, and then vomited out a lot of that little food. Rong Chen poured a cup of water for her, and the gentleman rinsed his mouth before he regained his strength. Chapter 1970 Looking up to his deep eyes, Jun got some pale face and squeezed out a smile: "it should be nothing. Maybe it''s the stomach and intestines with fever." Rong Chen looked at her and said nothing. Jun pulled his sleeve and whispered, "it''s really OK." "Yes." Rong Chen answered and took her back to bed. You played with the mobile phone, took medicine and soon went to sleep. Rong Chen was watching her at the bedside with complicated eyes. Is she Yes? After Rong Chen left the room, he rarely lit a cigarette. In silence, he called Jun Chengen. The phone rang for a while before connecting. Jun Chengen opened the door and said, "how''s it going?" Rong Chen was silent for a while and said, "I intend to marry her." Jun Chengen obviously didn''t expect to be so sudden. He was silent for a while and said, "are you serious?" "What do you think?" Rong Chen asked. Jun Chengen stopped and said again, "how can I say it?" "I haven''t asked her yet." Rong Chen said. Jun Chengen was silent. At the beginning, he took care of it. He didn''t expect that he would like it. At first, he did find it hard to accept. Can calm down, but think Rong Chen is a good choice. Moreover, because of Xu Yuankai''s comparison, Jun Chengen felt that if he could be with Rongchen, it would be the best ending. "Well, if you agree, I don''t mind." Jun Chengen said. Rong Chen was also silent for a while, but finally he didn''t say it. He didn''t know. Besides, Xu Yuankai lived together and was likely to have a relationship, but he didn''t expect that he might be pregnant with Xu Yuankai''s child. "Is something wrong?" Jun Chengen is also a keen intuition. At the thought of Rong Chen''s sudden decision, he felt that something was wrong. "No Rong Chen said. Jun Chengen was silent for a few seconds and said again, "Xu Yuankai, there seems to be some situation..." "What do you find?" "He''s very close to that Xu Li, who seems to have been doing drug research for a company." Jun Chengen said. Rong Chen frowned, opened the computer and said, "give me the name, I''ll check..." * when you wake up, your illness is almost all right, and you are in good spirits. Rong Chen made some appetizers for her in the evening. But you did not eat much, and then ran to the bathroom vomiting. After vomiting for a long time, you washed your face. I looked up at myself in the mirror. In just a few months, I seem to have lost a lot of weight. I don''t know if it''s because I''m ill. I don''t know if my face is very good. You put one hand on the stomach, and the corners of your eyes were red. It''s been so long since she''s been tested, and she''s never thought she''s going to get stomach cancer. She ate and drank like a normal person and didn''t feel any difference. But now, is it about to start to attack? Rong Chen sees her facial expression is not good, embrace her gently, warm voice way: "don''t be afraid." You still obstinate looking at yourself in the mirror, no voice. Rong Chen said softly, "I''ll take you to do an examination tomorrow." When he heard the inspection, Jun shook his head in a hurry: "I won''t go." Rong Chen was silent and silent, thinking that she was afraid that she would find out and would mind. Jun''s mood was not stable. She gently broke off his hand, and her eyes turned red. She looked at Rong Chen and squeezed out a smile: "I want to have a rest by myself." Chapter 1971 Rong Chen looked at her for a long time and finally nodded slightly. "Thank you." Jun''s tears whirled around in his eyes, walked away from him and ran back to the bedroom. After closing the bedroom door tightly, she leaned against the door panel, and tears fell uncontrollably. Her stomach was still aching, as if to remind her of her illness. You walked slowly to the edge of the bed, leaning against the bed hair to stay. She didn''t seem to be so afraid before. Maybe she felt It''s good to leave no regrets when you die. But now, suddenly, she was afraid. She was a little reluctant. I can''t bear it. He was so good that she didn''t realize how good he was until now. They''re not even officially together, and she''s not even nice to him, and she''s going to die. Jun''s heart blocked hard, never a moment so clearly aware that he is so want to be with him. She is the biggest fool in the world. Why waste so much time on an unrelated person. Rongchen stood outside the door and waited for a long time. Until it was getting dark, he thought that her mood should be more stable before he knocked on the door. Jun got up to open the door and saw his nose sour: "Rong Chen." "Well, I am." Rong Chen gently rubbed her head, and Jun rushed into his arms. Jun buried his face in his chest, this moment suddenly appreciated that he was by his side. Rong Chen gently pacified her for a long time. Seeing that her mood gradually stabilized, he said in a warm voice: "don''t be afraid. We''ll give him birth." You also lie in his arms, but Leng Leng Leng. Yes? Born? What do you mean? Does he think she has it? After that, you came back to me and thought about my reaction on this day. It seems that I have Does he think she has Xu Yuankai''s child? The whole man was stunned. She looked up at Rong Chen, hesitated for a moment, and asked cautiously, "you Do you mind? " "Yes." Rong Chen just answered and didn''t want to say more. Of course he does. Why doesn''t he. Just because she was a little late, she was pregnant with other men''s children, and his psychology had no reason to block. But he didn''t like to regret. Since things had happened, he had to face them. In fact, to tell the truth, he didn''t hesitate for a long time after he had this guess. Rong Chen sat beside the bed with her in her arms and explored her forehead. Seeing that she did not have a fever again and again, he felt relieved. Jun took his big hand gently, looked at him and asked, "you You don''t want me to knock it out? " Rong Chen looked directly at her and said in a warm voice, "it''s too harmful to knock it off." He couldn''t give up. Jun was silent for a few seconds, reached out and gently covered his stomach: "here In fact... " Rong Chen said again: "but there is a condition." "What?" Jun raised his head and asked him. "It''s our secret. We can''t tell anyone else." Rong Chen''s voice dropped a little. He was sure that his parents were liberal parents, but even so, he was not sure they would accept a child who was not related to him. There is Jun Chengen. Although he has devoted himself to it, some things are very extreme. If you really let him know, with his disgust for Xu Yuankai, I''m afraid it may not have allowed him to give birth to this child. Jun looked at him, and his eyes were sour. She looked away from her eyes and leaned gently against his arms, trying to hold back her tears. This is not what the so-called conditions, but to cover up for her. It turns out that there are men in the world who are as stupid as her. Chapter 1972 Jun gently covered her stomach, she wanted to say, there is nothing here. But without an excuse, would he have guessed that he was ill? "Rong Chen." Jun called his name softly. "Yes." Jun had a long breath: "do you want a baby of your own?" There was a pause. Baby? To be honest, he seems to be Never thought about it. But it''s time to think about it now. A baby like her and him? It''s like Not bad. Jun did not urge him, waiting patiently. After a long time, Rong Chen said softly, "it doesn''t matter whether it''s mine or not. It''s just like you." Rong Chen thought, as long as the baby is like her, it doesn''t seem that important whether he is his or not. Jun chuckled, but tears blurred his eyes. "What if you look like Xu Yuankai?" she asked Rong Chen was silent. After a long time, he said, "what can I do if I spoil it?" Jun looked up at him: "Rong Chen, do you particularly like me?" Rong Chen thought about it for a while, but it didn''t seem so special. He may not have any strong feelings in his life, but it is true that he wants to be with her. "It''s too much of you to hesitate for such a long time!" The gentleman was dissatisfied with the flat mouth. Rong Chen chuckled and pinched her small face: "come on, let me see how thick this skin is? Inexplicably let me like to be a father, how much do you expect me to like you? Why don''t you want to go to heaven? " "No way You have to like me so much, you say it quickly Jun opened his soft voice. Rong Chen picked under the eyebrow tip: "don''t say." "Oh Do you want to tell me? Tell me quickly I want to hear it. " The gentleman has put his arm around his neck, and he will not give up. Rong Chen''s eye ground contains to wipe pet to drown, asked: "said how?" Jun said in a soft voice, "I''m happy to say that." "You''re becoming less and less reserved." Rong Chen put his arm around her slender waist. Jun flat mouth: "originally also did not reserve." Rong Chen thought for a moment, but it was true. I wanted to sleep with him. "Well, I didn''t really like anything. But as long as you are not with me, I will feel insecure Rong Chen gently opened her hair and said in a warm voice. Jun''s eyes turned red, watching him pull up the corners of his lips. She is probably the best cheat woman in the world. A love word can make her tears whirl. But like is true, happy is also true. It''s OK to say that she didn''t like Xu Yuankai, or that she has changed her mind. She thought that as long as he was willing to say such a love word to her, she would die for him. Rong Chen raised his hand to wipe her tears and sighed: "you are so good at cheating. I really want to break my heart in the future." "You think you are smart? Isn''t it that I cheated? " Rong Chen squinted and didn''t say anything. Jun took his arm around his neck and approached his ear: "I''ll tell you a secret." "Yes." Rong Chen waited patiently. "I''m not pregnant." Jun had a small hand to cover the corner of his mouth and whispered. Let Chen Leng Leng Leng, then listen to the ear to continue to say: "I and he hold at most Where''s the baby? " Rong Chen was still in a state of consternation and did not return to consciousness. Jun sighed and patted him on the shoulder, pretending to be a mature man: "Comrade Rongchen, it seems that you will be disappointed. Don''t dream of being a father." Chapter 1973 After a few seconds, Rongchen realized what she was saying. Jun explained in a low voice: "I just feel sick in my stomach." Rong Chen pinched her chin and gave her a happy kiss. Although he was ready to accept it, it was a surprise indeed. After all, no man is happy that a woman he likes has a child with someone else. "I''ll take you to the hospital tomorrow." Let Chen warm the voice. At the mention of this, you became nervous again. She didn''t want to tell him about her illness, but she didn''t want him to misunderstand that she was pregnant with Xu Yuankai''s child. If he knew he had the disease, he would I''m sorry. "No, I''ve checked it before. It''s just that the eating habits are not very good and there''s a little gastric ulcer." Jun made a random excuse and tried to cover up the past. "Then go and check it." Rong Chen insisted. "Just take the medicine twice, but I want to talk to you about something else." Jun changed the topic and didn''t want to continue to entangle in this matter. "Yes." Rong Chen waited for her to continue. "I want to change to a hospital internship." Jun, a little bit lack of confidence to look at him. She was the one who begged to go to the hospital, but now it''s only two months. She doesn''t want to stay there. She thought she was really over the top. But there is too close to Xu Yuankai, and she will feel a panic at the thought of being so close to him. I don''t know if it''s because I was really disgusted by the people of the Xu family. Now I can''t avoid the Xu family. I just want to have nothing to do with them from now on. Rong Chen thought for a while and said slowly, "it''s not impossible to change, but..." "What?" Here comes the spirit. "It depends on your performance." Rong Chen said. Jun was a little wilted: "how to see the performance again I''m still a patient. " Rong Chen pinched her chin and lifted her small face up a few minutes and said, "kiss me." "Yes?" You''re stunned, you''re stunned. Rong Chen was close to her and said in a low voice, "I''m happy to serve you. You just want to go to heaven." Listening to his obscene tone, the king stretched out his hand and twisted it on his waist: "how can you be such a hooligan." "Yes, or not?" Rong Chen ate pain, micro Cu under the brow, continue to ask. Jun looked at him, hesitated and took off his glasses with both hands. Rong Chen''s eyes are clear, sharp but gentle, deep and unpredictable. The gentleman approached gently, in his lip kiss: "bad man." As soon as she got it, Rong Chen didn''t want to let her go again. Soon, she turned over and pressed herself under her body. The two immediately got bored in the room. Mingming originally felt that it should be a very boring thing, but he made him blush. There was no resistance and rejection as originally thought, but his whole body paralyzed into a Wang spring water. * the next day, when you woke up, Rong Chen was no longer there. He left her a note. After you looked at it, you knew that he had surgery at 3:00 in the morning, so he went to the hospital early. Look at the time. It''s ten o''clock in the morning. When the operation, the doctor will usually shut down, Jun did not call him, guess he should not be busy. According to his instructions, after eating and taking medicine, Jun changed his clothes in a hurry and planned to go to the hospital for examination. The money in her hand is still very tight. Fortunately, Jun Chengen called her last night, and then he made tens of thousands of yuan to her card. Chapter 1974 After you were relieved, you did not affectation, and planned to take advantage of Rong Chen''s absence, and rushed to the hospital for another examination. Because she was afraid that Rongchen and Jun Chengen would find out, she first excluded the hospitals under the name of Rongchen and Jun Chengen. Last time she went to the hospital, she did not intend to go again, Jiang Nannan said that many of the hospitals that give people free physical examination are cheating for their performance. Finally, you chose a private hospital which is an hour''s drive from here. Although it is a private hospital, it has high charges, good environment and good reputation. After Jun arrived at the hospital, he hung up the number first, and then went to the gastrointestinal department. Because of the pertinence, it didn''t take long to complete a series of examinations. After that, you went through the corridor of the ward and looked at the men and women, old and young, who were wearing medical records in the wards. Gently touched his arm, no reason to feel a chill. Because most of the people in hospital are undergoing chemotherapy, many people have shaved their hair early. You sat slowly on the chair hill in the hospital corridor. I was a bit out of my wits. The result takes three days to come out, Jun faintly hoped that he was misdiagnosed, or took the wrong test sheet. But she knew that it was unlikely. She has been procrastinating, in addition to the lack of money, but also afraid that she was diagnosed again, the last bit of luck in her heart will be extinguished. Soon, the phone rang. Chen is busy to see the end of the operation "Well, it''s almost home." Jun went out in a hurry: "I come out to buy something, maybe it will take me a while to get home." "Where, I''ll pick you up." Rong Chen said. After thinking about it for a while, he reported the name of a supermarket and took a taxi to drive there. Rong Chen turned the front of the car and drove it into the underground parking lot of the supermarket. When he came up from downstairs, he saw a thin figure running in from the outside, and then went directly to the elevator leading to the supermarket. She seems to be in a hurry and has been climbing up the escalator at a brisk pace. Rong Chen stood in place, looking at her back as if thinking. When Rong Chen and Jun Le meet, Jun Le has already thrown some things in the shopping cart, which is not a lot, but it also looks like a stroll for a period of time. Rong Chen glanced at the shopping cart and said in a warm voice, "what else can I buy?" "Well, some more milk." You thought about it and said. "Yes." Seeing that he had no doubt, Jun was relieved. The hospital was so close that she almost didn''t come back before him. They picked and picked out a lot of things. When they went to the checkout counter to check out, Rong Chen looked at the sanitary napkins that were passing through the code sweeper and looked at the king and said, "how can I take so many of these kinds of money?" Jun Leng Leng Leng, looked at the things he took, only to realize that she actually took all the net yarn. What she used before is obviously soft surface She was in such a hurry at that time. She happened to pass the sanitary napkin shelf, so she took several bags to fill the shopping cart, but she didn''t expect that it was wrong. Jun was nervous for a few minutes, looked to Rong Chen and said, "maybe I didn''t pay attention to it when I took it. I''ll change it." Said, picked up the several bags of the wrong tampons and ran into the supermarket. Because it is working day and noon, so there are not many people, but there is no need to worry about affecting others. Rong Chen put things in his shopping bag. Well, I don''t use brand laundry detergent, messy fruits and snacks. Yes, where have you been? * Chapter 1975 After two days at home, Rong Chen transferred her internship to her most common hospital. When Jun le and Rong Chen went to the hospital to report together, they were still a bit insecure: "will it be bad for us to come together? Do they think I''ve been caught by the rules? " Rong Chen will stop the car, warm voice way: "pour also not wrong." Jun flattened his mouth and looked at the hospital several times larger than before. He was a little nervous for no reason. Rong Chen took her to the Department, and soon a director came up. "This is the intern you said, right? How about I arrange Dr. Jiang to take her? " After all, she didn''t know Dr. Jiang at all. Rong Chen said in a warm voice, "don''t bother Dr. Jiang. I''ll take it myself." The director was a little surprised: "you never want to take care of this kind of trouble." It''s your turn She was a little embarrassed to be called trouble. Think about it, don''t you? She seems to be a real problem. "This is not the same." Rong Chen looked at you and said in a warm voice. Director seems to want to ask what, but Rong Chen did not explain the meaning, with Jun went to his office. As soon as he entered the office, he looked at his office. The office is so big that it''s just It''s a little wasteful. There is a light smell of disinfection water in the room, and the same items are put in order. "Rongchen, what am I doing?" You asked. Rong Chen took out several cases and handed them to her, saying, "this is the operation arranged in the next week. When you follow the Taiwan, you should first understand the situation of these people." "Yes You''re a little more positive. Rong Chen''s eyes softened a little bit. Looking at the woman sitting behind a small table, he felt that he still put people under his own noses. You looked at it carefully, and Rongchen was not idle. The office was very quiet, with only occasional paper flipping. The time of the morning passed quickly, near 11 o''clock, Jun''s mobile phone suddenly broke the office of the quiet. She looked at Rong Chen, spat out her tongue, and quickly turned out her mobile phone. The number above is the phone number of the doctor in the hospital that she had saved before. Your heart sank a little bit. Is it the result of the examination She looked at Rong Chen, got up and said, "I''ll go out and answer the phone?" Rong Chen raised his eyes and looked at her without saying a word. He was wearing a white coat, still wearing that pair of glasses, than usual at home looked a bit cold, but also some inexplicable dignity. When he acquiesced, he left the office in a hurry and found a quiet place to answer the phone. "Hello, Doctor Liu?" Jun lowered his voice. "Is that it?" "Well, it''s me. Is it my test results..." Jun asked, holding the phone hand involuntarily tight a few minutes. "Well, if you have time to come over, I think it''s better to say it in person." Open your mouth to the warm voice. Jun''s heart sank a bit. She has been in the hospital for some time. Naturally, she knows that if she wants to meet and say something, the situation is usually very serious. Liu Jun said, "I had a mental examination before I went out of the hospital." Smell speech, opposite silent a few seconds mouth way: "have, it is gastric cancer, the situation is not very optimistic, I suggest you be hospitalized." Even if you have been prepared, your brain is still "buzzing" for a while, some can not return to God. Chapter 1976 "But your condition seems to be different from that of ordinary gastric cancer. The expert group is also discussing your situation." The doctor continued. "If you don''t treat me, I will How long is it going to be? " "Everyone''s physical condition is different and their condition is different, so It''s not easy to estimate, and you have some special symptoms. Now I can''t give a conclusion Dr. Liu continued. Jun was silent for a while, and asked again: "is the treatment going to chemotherapy?" "Well, chemotherapy with other drugs." Jun had a long breath and said, "I''ll think about it. Thank you." "Well, you have to think about it. If you have treatment, maybe It will last another two years... " "Well, I''ll think about it." After you hang up the phone, you stand in front of the window. Two more years? Are you like those people who wear sick clothes, shave your hair, and live in a suffocating ward every day? Then he became thin and thin and pale. Finally in their own regret, the tears of relatives, friends do not give up in the past? You don''t know what kind of life you want. But mostly I don''t want to die like that. If life had to end early, she thought. Then she hopes she can be a beautiful girl, she hopes to leave quietly. In this way, let those who love her believe that she still exists in some part of the world, and lives well. Jun lost his soul to return to the office, Rong Chen a glance to detect her mood is not right. You did not make a sound, but continued to look at the patient''s medical records. Only this time, the page has been stagnant for a long time and has not been flipped. Until the lunch break, Rong Chen lifted her from her chair. "Oh, you give me a fright." Jun was really scared. After seeing Rong Chen, he was relieved. Rongchen took off his white coat, put his hands on the edge of the table, circled her between himself and the edge of the table, and looked at her with burning eyes. "Why What''s the matter? " Jun some dare not look directly into his eyes, will look away. Rong Chen raised his hand to break her face and said in a deep voice, "look at me." You can''t get rid of it, so you have to face his eyes. But a look at the man in front of her, her eyes can not help but sour, want to cry. Those fear and uneasiness will be multiplied up, there are grievances and melancholy. She was afraid that his tears would come down and be seen by him. She blinked her eyes and squeezed out a smile: "what are you doing?" "Whose call is it?" Rong Chen asked. "Classmate''s..." You made up an excuse. "Which student?" Rong Chen continued to ask. "Do you check your account? Do you want to eat... " You pushed him away. Just then, a knock on the door rang out: "doctor Rong, your meal." "Thank you." After Rong Chen took it, he took it to his desk and immediately looked at him and said, "come and have a meal." When it comes to eating, you are a little nervous. I''m not afraid of anything else, just my stomach Not good. She was afraid that the symptoms would become more and more obvious, and she would be discovered by Rong Chen sooner or later. A meal was silent, and you kept your head down. She''s with him, and she''s going to Are you going to die? Would he be sad? At the thought of this, the more sour and astringent your eyes became. She suddenly regretted that she was so hasty with him. She seems to have been struggling with whether she likes him or not, but has not thought how sad he will be if she suddenly leaves. At the thought of this, the king''s heart and mouth hurt severely, and his face turned pale. Chapter 1977 Jun has not looked up, almost buried his head into the rice bowl. Because she did not see, Rong Chen sat opposite her, and her black eyes looked directly at her. Until after dinner, Rong Chen looked at the small head in front of him, and slowly opened his mouth: "you''re here." "Yes?" Jun, this meeting has already calmed down a bit, looked up at her. She thought that she had nothing different, but she did not know that the corners of her eyes were still red. "Bring me the medical records." Rong Chen said. "Oh..." Jun''s action is very fast, quickly holding the medical records to his side. However, after the medical record was put down, he did not look at it, but directly pulled her into his arms. Suddenly fell into his arms, Jun a little embarrassed. "You, you What are you doing? This is the hospital. " Rong Chen Mou deep color, carefully examined a time, she also some red eyes, slowly way: "I ask again, whose phone." Your heart is tight, did not expect him to still ask this matter. Did he find something? I opened my mouth just now. However, Rong Chen interrupted again: "I want to talk about it again." The deep voice let Jun, to the mouth of words, swallow down in an instant, the heart is in a mess, how to say How do I say this? As time went by, no one spoke. After a while, he looked at him and whispered, "I Can I not say that? " Rong Chen looked at her and said nothing. "I''ll take a nap..." Jun was afraid to look at him. He got up from his legs and walked to his desk. Back to the table, Jun fell asleep on the table for a while, his face buried in the arms. Rong Chen didn''t sleep. He got up and stood in front of the window to see the scenery outside, but his heart felt a little uneasy. * a week later, because of Rong Chen''s close attention, Jun still did not go to the hospital for further consultation. She didn''t intend to cure her, but she really enjoyed every day with him. It''s just that the situation is not very good. Recently, her appetite is particularly poor, and she has lost some weight. She has no appetite at all. Fortunately, Rongchen has been very busy recently. In addition to the operation in this hospital, he often has to go to other hospitals. You often vomit things will not be found. Lunch on this day. You did not eat much. Rong Chen is not in. She is alone in his office. In addition to performing surgery for others, she actually wanted to follow her, but he was afraid that he would find a clue and gave up the idea. Seeing his absence in the afternoon, Jun went to the director and asked for a half day off. The director didn''t feel embarrassed and approved the leave happily. After you changed your clothes, you took a taxi to the hospital where you were treated for the second time. She wanted to ask how long she had the best and the worst. If there was only one or two months left, she thought she might not have stayed with Rongchen. "Yes, you are. I''ll call you again these two days Dr. Liu spoke in a warm voice. "It''s my illness. What''s new?" You asked. Dr. Liu looked at the young and immature girl in front of her and sighed: "it''s nothing else. I just want to persuade you to receive treatment. Even if you don''t want chemotherapy, you should be hospitalized. It''s not OK to avoid diseases and avoid doctors like this." Jun was silent for a few seconds. It''s true that she''s just hiding from doctors. Otherwise, it won''t take so long to put gastric cancer aside. Because I don''t want to face it, I don''t want to accept it. But she also understood that what Dr. Liu said was more euphemistic. By the end of the day, chemotherapy doesn''t work as well as drugs. Chapter 1978 She should be trying to persuade her to stay in hospital, so as not to get more and more painful in the end. In the hospital, although it may not be cured, but at least not so painful death. "You are still so young. It may be effective to have a few treatments..." Dr. Liu advised that he was also regretting such a young life. "Dr. Liu, you can tell me directly how long I''d better have and how long I can''t do worse." "Better Half a year. At worst, it will be one or two months. " You''re in a trance. A month or two. It turns out that there is only such a short time "Yes, I see. Thank you." You do not know how to leave, the whole person like a wandering soul out of the hospital, wandering aimlessly in the street. She didn''t know how to get to the kindergarten where Jun Muze was. After saying hello to the kindergarten teacher, the teacher brought little Zhengtai out. After seeing Jun, Jun Mu Ze''s eyes lit up a little bit, obviously some joy: "aunt." Jun squatted in front of him and kissed his little face. He said in a warm voice, "will your aunt take you to the amusement park?" Jun Muze looked at her back, did not see Jun Chengen. He nodded his head, then he showed a smile, but the corners of his eyes were red. Because it''s a weekday, there aren''t many people in the amusement park. Mu Mu''s character is a little dull and lonely, but he still likes his aunt very much. Jun is also a child''s temperament. Jun Muze is also a child. He played wildly in the amusement park for a long time. Until 7 o''clock in the evening, Jun rang his mobile phone. You took a look. It was Rong Chen. "Where are you?" Rong Chen''s voice was low, with a touch of anger in his tone. "At the amusement park." Jun said softly. Rong Chen was relieved and said, "I''ll pick you up." "Good..." After thinking for a while, you still answered. Jun and wood two people played a bumper car again, then sat on the side of the bench waiting for Rong Chen. Jun took him in his arms and said in a warm voice, "cold or not?" Muki shook his head. It was quiet. Looking at his little face playing red, Jun showed a slight smile and said in a soft voice: "when wood grows up, do you want to remember your aunt?" Wood wood some do not understand to look up to him, the eye is very bright, Canruo stars. Jun had a smile on him, gently stroked his head, and said in a warm voice, "it doesn''t matter if you don''t remember, as long as wood is happy." As long as everyone is happy. But Rong Chen What should we do You only hate that you are too stupid to miss so long. So much time is wasted on irrelevant people that the time left for them is so short. You look at the stars. But she thought, beautiful things are not destined to be short, like a meteor. Before long, Rong Chen called again. "Here I am. Where are you." "On the side of the bumper car..." You just reported the position soon, then saw a man in a brown coat, rushed to. He was wearing a white turtleneck sweater. It seemed that it was a little cold outside. His glasses were covered with a light breath. But he walked very fast. Behind him was a colorful light, like her hero. After Rong Chen ran quickly, his heart was completely put back into his stomach. He looked down at the woman who was sitting on the bench with a crooked head and looked at her smile. Then he let out a breath and said in a low voice: "are you a child? I don''t know if you run out of here, tell me! " Chapter 1979 Jun did not speak, doodle mouth, pitifully looking at him. "Do you know how many calls I made to you?" Rong Chen was not light and his tone was a little heavy. After he finished the operation, it was more than six o''clock. When I called you. But the phone has been unable to connect, he immediately called the Department in the past, but was told that she asked for half a day off. Rong Chen is not unaware that her mood is not right recently, but his work is doomed that he can''t be around her all the time. As soon as he couldn''t get in touch with her, he subconsciously thought that something had happened to her. Jun gently pulled the corner of his coat: "before the signal is not good, so there may be a phone did not hear." Rong Chen looked at her and said nothing, her eyes were as black as ink. Jun Mu Ze opened up and hugged him: "I know it''s wrong. Don''t be angry." Women''s voice soft waxy, like in coax children, let people''s anger unconsciously scattered a few minutes. Rong Chen hugged her and drooped his eyes and said, "you should be tied up with a rope and tied to me." Jun chuckled and put his side face on his shoulder. His eyes were sour. Rong Chen Rong Chen You are so good, I can''t give up you. Jun thought, if she really has no more time, she should not miss his warmth, should leave early. But she can''t help thinking, another day later Another day later. Two people together will Jun Mu Ze sent home, Jun accompanied wood playing for a while, Jun Chengen and Rong Chen in the study chatted for a while. By the time they got home downstairs, it was nearly ten o''clock. You know how to drive the seat belt and plan to get off. However, Rong Chen pressed her hand, and without waiting for the reaction, he bent down and pressed up. His lips clung to her lips, biting and kissing. There was an ambiguous sucking sound inside the car and the seats were lowered. As soon as he got close, the heart of the king jumped quickly, and the whole person seemed to be burning hot. She put her hands on his chest and closed her eyes slightly, unable to resist. Rong Chen''s kiss gradually downward, leaving a string of kisses on her neck socket. I don''t know how long, Rong Chen slowly let go of her, his eyes light deep, eyes color contains unspeakable feelings. Your chest rose and fell slightly, panting for breath to look at him. "If you keep something from me, you''d better confess now." Rong Chen asked in a deep voice, hoarse. The gentleman was a little absent-minded, the nerve all of a sudden tensed a few minutes. It''s just that she''s not ready to confess. Seeing her silent, Rong Chen gently pinched her chin and said slowly, "otherwise, don''t cry for pain when I clean you up." Words fall, do not wait for Jun to open a mouth, Rong Chen turns to get off the car, the eye is deep. You sat in the car for a while. She could feel that he was a little angry. A few minutes later, Jun got out of the car and saw Rongchen waiting for her at the entrance of the building. He bent his eyes and took his arm: "I thought you went up by yourself." Rong Chen looked at her faintly and did not make a sound. "Don''t ignore me. I''ll tell you where I go next time, OK?" The gentleman was coaxed in a low voice. Rong Chen still didn''t say anything. "Doctor Rong? Professor Rong? Let Dad... " In the elevator, Jun has been coaxing him with a soft voice. A voice of light call to call the heart of Rong Chen crisp numb, looked at her one eye way: "call grandfather also useless." "How can that work?" You''re in dogleg. "Wash up and wait on the bed." Rong Chen said lightly. Jun was stunned, stunned and silent. If she had refused, she could not help thinking about the feasibility of this issue. Chapter 1980 The next day, it happened to be the weekend. You accompany Rong Chen to visit aunt Rong and uncle Rong. While Rong Chen went to the kitchen to cook, he asked two people about cancer in the name of his friend''s relatives who had stomach cancer. Both of them are masters in the medical field, and no one is more authoritative than their answers. Unfortunately, the two people''s answer let the king''s heart more cool a bit. According to the existing medical means and technology, cancer can not be completely conquered. After chatting with them for a while, he went to the kitchen to fight for Rong Chen. Rong Chen was busy chopping vegetables, so he hugged him gently from behind. "Rong Chen..." "Yes?" Rong Chen asked in a warm voice. Jun side of the head, face on his back, light voice: "nothing, just want to call you." The gentleman drooped the Mou son to calculate the day in the heart. Wednesday is her birthday. After her birthday, she should leave. Otherwise, when the symptoms become more and more obvious, it is impossible to hide from Rong Chen''s eyes. "There''s a lot of smoke inside. Go outside and wait." Let Chen warm the voice. Jun let go of him but did not leave: "I help you together." Then he rolled up his sleeves and washed the vegetables. Rong Chen gave her a kiss on the forehead: "give me a reward for such a good performance." Jun had a smile: "never seen you so shameless person." "If you behave better, I''ll tie a ribbon to you." As he cut vegetables, Rong Chen opened his mouth. Jun slightly tilted his head and imagined the picture of him naked and tied with a bow on his head in his mind. He thought it was just Hot eyes. He shook his head and tried to get the mess out of his head. Rong Chen looked at her movement and said with a smile, "did you dry it?" "What?" You''re stunned, you''re stunned. "Water in the head." Rong Chen said lightly. Jun was so angry that he threw down the vegetables in the pool and ran forward to his little arm and bit him. Rong Chen frowned under the brow heart, really cruel. Then, without waiting for the king to react, he picked her up and put her on the shelf: "how do you want to rebel?" "Don''t make a fuss. Your uncles and aunts are still outside." The gentleman thought to go down, but he imprisoned her to death, could not move at all. "Isn''t it very hard to bite me?" Rong Chen asked lightly. Jun bit his lip and looked at him. Rong Chen was a little closer to her, and said in a low voice, "I am a man of special hatred. If I don''t bite back, it will not be over today." The gentleman was sad, unwilling to say: "you scold me first." "I''m telling the truth." "Then So where are you going to bite? I''m so cute Do you have to go You look at him pitifully. Rong Chen lifted up the corner of her lip, glanced over her face, swept over the tip of her nose and lip, and fell down to her chest along the clavicle. She said faintly, "naturally, which meat bites more." Jun was scared by him, subconsciously his hands in the chest: "no, I''m an airport, not much meat!" "Well, seeing is believing." Rong Chen picked the tip of his brow. "No You can''t... " Jun''s small face rose red to drip water, nervous like a little fool. Rong Chen couldn''t help pecking at her lips. Yu Guang glimpsed two shadows lying on the kitchen door. He turned to open the door and looked at his parents who were not embarrassed at all. He said faintly, "is it good-looking?" Chapter 1981 Rong''s mother did not change her face and said, "Mom, let''s see how the food is prepared. Can I help you?" Rong Chen looked at his parents with no words, and the color of his eyes was not clear. However, he turned red. He jumped down from the stage and didn''t know how much he had just heard with Rongchen. "Aunt Rong Uncle Rong... " Jun stood behind Rong Chen with a red face. Let mother smile: "you continue, continue, do not be constrained, when and their own home." After saying that, he took Rong father and turned away. Rong Chen closed the kitchen door again. He turned his head and looked at him and said, "continue?" "Go on, you big head." The gentleman stretched out his hand and wrung it hard on his waist. Well I didn''t pick up any meat, but my fingers hurt. * in a flash, it was Wednesday. You just opened your eyes, then on the Rong Chen that pair of good-looking eyes. He held his head in one hand and looked down at her with his eyes focused. You''re stunned, you''re stunned. She didn''t agree to live with him, but she couldn''t stand it. Someone with thick skin always came to bed in the middle of the night. She didn''t care about him. No, I don''t know when he came here last night. Jun was about to open her mouth. Rong Chen''s kiss fell gently on her forehead and said in a warm voice, "happy birthday." Jun Leng Leng Leng Leng, birthday? Yes, if he didn''t say it, she would almost forget Her eyes darkened at the thought of her own birthday. But then on his gentle eyes, she could not help but show a smile: "thank you." "I''ll take you out to eat in the evening." Rong Chen said. "Really?" Your eyes brightened a little. "Well, I''ll show you my friend." Let Chen warm the voice. "Good." You nodded. Rong Chen kisses her again, immediately rises a way: "rise to wash gargle, otherwise will be late." He got up first and went to the kitchen. Jun looked at his back, the smile on his face faded. It turns out that I have lived another year unconsciously. Now it''s almost winter. She''s afraid she won''t see the next winter. When you''re ready to wash, Rongchen is ready for breakfast. It''s a bowl of longevity noodles. Rong Chen put the noodles in front of her, and ordered: "one bite to eat, do not bite off." Jun wrinkled face, with chopsticks picked a bowl of noodles: "too long." Rong Chen reached out and rubbed her hairy head: "in order to live a long life." You are in a trance. Long life Eat longevity noodles really can longevity? Jun took one end of his face and began to deliver it to his mouth. Rong Chen''s eyes were gentle, and sitting beside her did not urge her. Noodles are not short, but also just right, at least you really put noodles into your mouth to eat. Rong Chen handed her a cup of water: "it is not a problem to live a hundred years old by visual inspection. This is the advantage of low IQ." Jun tilted his head to stare at him: "my IQ is not low." "To be a man, one must be self-conscious." Rong Chen patted her small head and felt that her soft hand felt very good, and she couldn''t help being addicted. Jun a light hum, Rong Chen again way: "the egg ate." You''re good this time. Rong Chen sits on her body side, can''t help frowning: "how seems to be thin point." Jun took the chopsticks hand slightly: "do you have it? The weight doesn''t seem to change. " "Eat more." Let Chen warm the voice. Chapter 1982 After you nodded, Rongchen also ate something, and the two people went to the hospital together. You know, in fact, he doesn''t have to go to work at a fixed time every day. After all, it''s very rare for him to visit a hospital twice a week. But recently, he gets up early and greedy every day to accompany her. It''s winter, and it''s still a little cold when I wear my overcoat. But there was no snow, and it was not so cold as to be intolerable. You took Rong Chen''s arm, and a cold wind blew through him, and he could not help shrinking his neck. Rong Chen stopped and arranged the lapel for her and tied his scarf around her neck: "if you get sick again, you''ll wait for a fart needle." "I''m not a child!" You are a little annoyed. "And what are you?" Let Chen warm the voice. Jun stood on tiptoe and blew a breath in his ear. He said softly, "I am a woman ~" Rong Chen glanced at her and said, "Sir, look at the two children." The king snorted and did not speak. They went to the hospital together, busy. Rong Chen has done three operations in succession, and Jun has been helping. The third channel ended at 7:00 in the evening. Originally, Rongchen asked her to go back first and stop following. But you must insist on it, and he didn''t force her. After standing for a whole day, you feel that your legs and stomach are not your own. After Jun had sent the patient out, he changed his clothes to find Rong Chen. Push open the door of the office and see him change clothes. Hearing the news, Rong Chen turned his head and looked over. The gentleman came forward to rush into his arms, heartache can''t do. She just beat her hands and stood all day, feeling that the whole person was going to collapse. But he not only has to stand all the time, but also has to keep the spirit of high tension, can not tolerate any mistakes, it is not difficult to imagine how tired. Rong Chen stretched out his hand to embrace her and said in a warm voice, "I''m so anxious to throw myself in my arms." Jun looked up at him, his face was particularly pale, a look is overworked. Jun took back his sight and leaned firmly in his arms and whispered: "you don''t want to come to the hospital with me in the future. You will have a good rest at home without surgery." She couldn''t persuade him to have fewer surgeries, because they were all living lives. "Heartache?" Rong Chen asked, his voice was a little hoarse. Jun pulled his lapel, chicken pecked rice like nodded: "en, heartache." "So good." Rong Chen raised her chin and gave her a kiss on the lip. "Why don''t you go to dinner and go back to have a rest?" You asked. In fact, her birthday doesn''t matter. "No, I''ll spend every birthday with you." Rong Chen refused. Jun looked at him, and his eyes were red. After a long time, he said in a low voice: "well, you must accompany me on each birthday." * after being bored for a while, they went to the hotel that had been reserved in advance. When they arrived, mubeiting had already arrived. Because of the children, a large group of people is particularly lively. "Just finished?" Mu Beiting was the first to speak. "Well, several operations are delayed." Let Chen warm the voice. You can''t help but look at a few men and women in front of you. When you see Su Xiangwan, you can''t help being stunned. It''s the big star The one who doesn''t want the fire ~! looks so gentle and happy. Rong Chen simply introduced a few friends with you, and you said hello to them with a smile. There was a double cake on the long table. Rongchen put on his birthday hat and lit the candles one by one. Chapter 1983 Everyone gathered at one side, Gu Xiangsi said with a smile: "the longevity male makes a wish." "How many sons did you give birth to Rong Chen Land owl with flue in his mouth. You looked at the beating candlelight, thought, hands together, closed eyes, seriously made a wish. Su Xiangwan took the lead in clapping and singing a birthday song. "Happy Birthday to you Happy birthday to you... " In a burst of blessing sound, the king made a wish in his heart. Well, I hope After her absence, Rongchen and her brother can be happy. I hope everyone here today can continue to be happy. After you opened your eyes, Su Xiangwan said, "blow out the candle ~" the party blew out the candle together, and they all showed a smile. Jun looked at Rong Chen with a smile. Rong Chen held her in his arms: "happy birthday, little fool." Jun''s eyes were moist and hugged him. If only I could not die. If you don''t have to die, she will tell him, Rongchen, I love you. Because of the children, the group did not make too much noise. But many people get together, but it is very lively. After half of his birthday, Jun Chengen also brought wood. "Brother..." Jun got up and looked at him, his eyes slightly red. Jun Chengen gently held her in his arms: "don''t blame my brother." "No You dropped your eyes. Jun Chengen sent his own gift and Mu Mu also sent a pair of his own paintings. After three rounds of drinking, everyone was slightly drunk. You didn''t have to drink two cups. She hasn''t had a drink, so she doesn''t have much. But today is happy. I just feel that there are so many beautiful men and women in the whole box, and I think it''s wonderful to see them. Jun Chengen also drank a little more. He was talking about life with Rongchen all the time. "If I knew, I would be with you, and I would not have given it to you if I had." Jun Chengen was calm and discontented. However, he knew that Rongchen was the best choice. This man, the perfect for the same man, he felt impeccable. What''s more, with Xu Yuankai in front of him, Jun Chengen feels that you can go astray and know how to return. Rongchen is indeed a benefactor! "You should take good care of her in the future. You can''t apologize to her. If she loses a hair, I will fight with you Jun Chengen seems to be happy too. He has a lot of words to drink. It is Rong Chen, although the bottom of the eye is also more drunk, but the mind is very clear: "I know." Jun looked at the scene of this happy, revealing a smile. And beside Gu Xiangsi said a voice, got up to go to the bathroom. When she came out of the bathroom, she didn''t go straight back to the box. Instead, she went to the window to blow the air. The evening breeze is cool and sober. Jun took a gentle arms embrace, slightly cold. Outside the window, a bustling city, bustling people nostalgia. After a while, it was warm behind me. Rong Chen gently hugged her from behind and said in a warm voice, "how did you come out?" Warm breath in the ear scattered, Jun a light voice way: "seem to be a bit drunk, come out to blow the wind." Rong Chen didn''t speak, but watched the night with her. His little girl had her own caution. Just saw her back, only feel some bleak and sad, let a person heart faint pain. It''s just that. What are you upset about? "Go back?" After a while, Rong Chen said in a warm voice. "Now?" "Yes." "It''s not good. Everyone''s still here." You asked. "No, they know what we''re going back to." Rong Chen kisses her on the corner of the eye. Chapter 1984 Jun opened his eyes and asked him, "what are you doing?" "Make children." Rong Chen had a smile in his eyes. Jun''s cheek was stained with a thin layer of powder and pinched him: "not serious." She did not use much strength, Rong Chen did not feel pain, led her way: "go." Immediately, they said hello to them and went back with gifts. When we got home, it was dark. Jun was a little excited to sit on the sofa to open the gift, Rong Chen then looked at her fondly. "Limited edition doll ~" Jun looked at him excitedly. "Yes." "What a beautiful necklace!" "Yes." "Wow, the latest Bag ~" "er Love, interest and clothes... " "Well, a whole set of comic books?" Rong Chen accompanied her to open the gift for a long time. After all the gifts were opened, he took out his present to her. Jun Leng Leng Leng, looking at the gray package in front of the gift box, reached out to take it. "What is it?" Jun looked at him. "See for yourself." You opened the ribbon a little bit and saw a small box as big as a palm. On the box were green forest patterns and cartoon rabbits. Jun, some can''t imagine what''s in it. He opened it curiously. After opening, can''t help but exclaim a voice, eyes full of joy: "good exquisite!" It''s nothing else in the box. It''s a small, handmade forest. The forest is full of green trees. There is a small house in the forest. There is a stream in front of the house. A black and white rabbit is sitting in front of the door eating carrots. It looks harmonious. You can''t help but reach out and touch it. Even the stone head seems to be glued on a little bit. I don''t know how much effort it will take. All in all, the small box is big, but it has five internal organs. Turn on, the small orange light will light up, accompanied by soothing music. Jun red eyes, looked at him softly: "thank you, I like it very much." Rong Chen laughed and said in a warm voice, "look at that house again." Jun looked away and looked at a wooden house on the tree trunk. There seemed to be a button on the door of the wooden house. You reached out and pressed it. The door of the wooden house opened suddenly, and a small drawer was stretched out with a shining ring inside. You look at the ring, stupefied. Rong Chen takes out the ring, single Xi kneels in front of her, warm voice way: "we get married?" Jun, the whole people are stunned, on his serious eyes, some trance. Rong Chen did not urge her, has been silent waiting. Your eyes are red and your nose is sour. The ring is the style of a ring, with half a circle of small diamonds on it. It reflects the dazzling light under the light, which makes her eyes ache. Forced to resist the impulse of tears, Jun got up to avoid his sight, and his lips trembled. "Rong Chen I''m so bad What do you like about me You did not look at him, asked softly. Rong Chen said slowly: "it''s probably too stupid to help but want to take care of it." Jun fell a bunch of tears, raised his hand to wipe a, light voice: "you first get up." Rong Chen''s eyes color deep a few minutes, looking at her slowly rise. The gentleman dropped Mou son, silent for a long time, light voice way: "give me a few days time to consider a line?" Rong Chen did not say anything. The gentleman blocked in the heart is uncomfortable. She couldn''t accept it. She probably couldn''t wait for that. But to those gentle eyes, she had to be hard hearted to say those things that were against her heart. Chapter 1985 Rong Chen was silent for a long time and then said, "good." You gently relieved, but some inexplicable low. Probably because he knew he couldn''t fulfill his wish. Rong Chen pulled her into his arms and said in a warm voice, "I can continue to wait, but no matter what, the result will not change." Jun did not say a word, relying on his arms, complex mood. Rong Chen put the ring on her middle finger. Jun was about to open his mouth to refuse, but Rong Chen stopped: "I can wait, but I must first circle you." *The next day, Rong Chen didn''t go to the hospital with Jun. A friend asked him to help with the operation and was not in the hospital, so he might not be back until the afternoon. Jun had a heavy mind and he separated, a whole morning was absent-minded. Rong Chen had an operation all morning, and the operation was not finished until two o''clock in the afternoon, and he was very tired. Just out of the operating room to change his clothes, Rong Chen saw a figure standing not far away. His eyes were full of bitterness, as if he were waiting for him. Rongchen buttoned up his watch, put on his overcoat and walked towards him. It was Xu Yuankai who came. Xu Yuankai''s eyes fell on Rong Chen, full of resentment and pleasure, complicated and full of calculation. "Professor Rong is Professor Rong. I haven''t seen him for a long time. I still have his style." Xu Yuankai opened his mouth in a strange way. Rong Chen pushed the glasses on the bridge of his nose and said faintly, "do you want me?" "Yes, I''m not only looking for you, but also looking for Jun Chengen. How about going out and sitting down together?" Xu Yuankai opened his mouth with a smile. Rong Chen did not say anything. Naturally, he and Xu Yuankai have nothing to say, but since Xu Yuankai dares to look for him like this, he must have something to rely on. So he didn''t say no. "What? Dare not? " Xu Yuankai asked with a smile. The smile was particularly uncomfortable. "Good." Let Chen answer. Xu Yuankai''s eyes resentful a bit, looked at Rong Chen and turned to lead the way. Shortly after, they went to a cafe near the hospital. Jun Chengen is also here. He seems to be impatient and looks down at his watch. Rong Chen stepped forward and sat on Jun Chengen''s side, while Xu Yuankai sat opposite them. Rong Chen nodded to Jun Chengen. Neither of them said much. "It''s not easy to ask two heavyweights to sit with me one day." Xu Yuankai opened his mouth with a smile. His eyes were full of bloodstains. He was embarrassed. Since the last time Rongchen took their house away, their family has no place to live. No one dares to rent a house to them. Even if they rent a house occasionally, within a few days, some social workers will come to their homes and drive them out. "Do you know what I''ve been through these days? You''re just a little lucky. You''re born with a golden spoon. What qualifications do you have to dominate other people''s lives? " Xu Yuankai looked at Rong Chen with red eyes. Rong Chen Mou color is cold, just silent looking at him. He knew that since Xu Yuankai dared to come to the door today, he must have something to rely on. Seeing that he was silent, Xu Yuankai turned his head again and looked at Jun Chengen: "and you, I''m just powerless and powerless. Do you despise me so much? Do you know me? Why are you against me and Jun being together Jun Chengen looked at him with a low voice: "at least now it proves that I am not wrong." Xu Yuankai was stunned and then laughed. Chapter 1986 These days, he lived like a dog who lost his family. No savings, dismissed by the hospital, and no home. So a large family should be in a mess. Not to mention what kind of clinic he planned to open before, the plan also completely failed. Fortunately Now he had a good way to hide. Jun Chengen is a little impatient. After all, he is not so free to listen to his complaints. "Come on, what did you want us to do?" Jun Chengen said frankly. Xu Yuankai laughed, and his eyes fell on Rong Chen. Wen Sheng asked, "what''s up? Are you proud of being with you? Are you happy? You think you''re great to take her from me, don''t you? But I tell you, in the end, she won''t belong to you Rong Chen frowned and his heart sank. His intuition told him that Xu Yuankai''s story might have something to do with it. "How about it? Is the body not good recently? Did she tell you that she won''t live long? " Xu Yuankai said with a smile. His eyes were full of arrogance. Hearing the speech, Rong Chen''s eyes sank a bit, looking directly at Xu Yuankai and not making a sound. The fingers hanging on the legs, slightly tightened, from the soles of the feet rise a touch of cool. But Jun Chengen changed his face directly. He got up and grabbed Xu Yuankai''s lapel and said in a sharp voice, "what do you mean by that?" Xu Yuankai''s Lapel was caught loose, and he looked as if he had no bones. He let Jun Chengen question him like that. "Let go," Xu Yuankai said with a smile "I ask you what that means Jun Chengen''s eyes were red, and his eyes were more irritable. "Let me go first, or I won''t say it." Xu Yuankai is not in a hurry. At this moment, he is not afraid of Jun Chengen''s threat. Jun Chengen raised his fist and beckoned to his face. With a bang, Xu Yuankai fell into his chair and fell out with the chair. People in the coffee shop turned their heads and looked around. But Xu Yuankai was not angry. He slowly got up from the ground and wiped the blood stains on his lips. He staggered and said, "why, is this angry?" Jun Chengen was so angry that he stopped him. He looked at Xu Yuankai and said, "let him say it." With a sneer, Xu Yuankai lifted the chair and sat down again. All three people in the party took their seats again. With a smile, Xu Yuankai took out a medical examination form from his arms, which was folded into several folds. After smoothing it out, he pointed the medical examination sheet to the two people, and then looked at the two people with a good posture. Rong Chen and Jun Chengen''s eyes fell on the physical examination sheet at the same time. Name, you''re done. The diagnosis was advanced gastric cancer. Jun Chengen''s eyes were red, like a man eating beast. Once again, he grabbed Xu Yuankai''s skirt and said angrily, "what did you give her to eat? What have you done to her! " He growled so low that his voice trembled. Xu Yuankai just looked at him and laughed. After breaking free of his hand, he patted the front of his chest. Rong Chen was staring at the report. For a moment, the whole world seemed to be quiet. He couldn''t see anything else. The big words of advanced gastric cancer seemed to be engraved into his mind. Jun Chengen was in a hurry and started to fight with Xu Yuankai. Xu Yuankai didn''t fight back. He just said with a smile, "if you kill me, she won''t live long. Ha ha ha..." Chapter 1987 This time, Rong Chen didn''t care about the two people. Slender fingers gently picked up the report, and his throat was tight. It can''t be true. It can''t be true. Yesterday She''s still smiling at him Rong Chen threw down the report, no longer in charge of Xu Yuankai and Jun Chengen, turned out of the coffee shop, his eyes full of indifference. He walked so fast that he ran at last. After getting on the bus, Rongchen went straight to the hospital where the internship was. All the way up the stairs, the first back to the office, but did not see her figure. Rong Chen immediately searched all over the floor. Passing doctors and nurses said hello to him one after another: "doctor Rong..." "Professor Rong..." Rong Chen turned a deaf ear, but searched for her shadow in the crowd. His pace became faster and faster, and his heart became confused. All the way to the past, Rong Chen finally saw her by the pool in the bathroom. You are holding the edge of the pool and spitting. She wanted to stay with him for a few more days and was afraid that he would find out, so she forced herself to eat more at noon. But this one eat, stomach is a spasm of convulsion stir pain, uncontrollable all vomit out. The gentleman vomited the red eye socket, the face is pale, the forehead is exuded many empty sweat. It seems more and more serious recently If he hadn''t been operated on frequently recently, I''m afraid he would have been unable to conceal it. Compared with stomachache, the heart of the king is blocked more uncomfortable. As long as the thought of leaving him, tears welled up in his eyes, sour and bitter. She couldn''t bear to I''m really reluctant to They''ve been together for such a short time that she''s going to lose him. She also wanted to accompany him to his birthday every year. No, she shouldn''t be so greedy. Ten years. No, five years Even if it is two years, two years of time, she will feel no regret. But she couldn''t seem to wait. Jun thought, maybe in two years, she will be more inseparable. He is so good, so good Rong Chen stood in the corridor, looking at the pool side that thin figure, some trance. So what Xu Yuankai said is true. So her vomiting was really not related to pregnancy Rong Chen''s feet like pouring lead, slowly walked forward, light voice way: "it." Jun Leng for a moment, back to God straight up, eyes a little flustered. "I It seems that I didn''t eat well at noon, so I vomited Jun opened his mouth and explained. Rong Chen dropped her eyes and didn''t make a sound. He just held her in his arms, very tight and tight. Jun was a little angry and could not help saying, "are you trying to strangle me?" Rong Chen did not speak, and the strength of his hands did not abate at all. Jun seems to be able to feel his low mood, reaching out to pacify his back: "what''s the matter?" Rong Chen slowly let her go, grabbed her little hand and put it on his chest. He said slowly, "it hurts here." Jun looked up, the man''s eyes under the lens with a touch of pain, there is rare helplessness and vulnerability. Jun a heart ache, raised his hands to hold up his handsome face: "what''s the matter? Did the operation fail in the morning? " Rong Chen didn''t say anything, just looked at her. Jun has slightly frowned, a little unable to think of his abnormal. She looked behind him and saw no one passing by, so she gave him a gentle kiss on his lips: "don''t be sad. Winning or losing is a common business of soldiers. Surgery is risky. I know you have tried your best." Rong Chen just looked at her in silence. Her eyes were deep and heavy. Chapter 1988 Jun pulled his hand and said, "let''s go. My sister will reward you with a loving hug in the evening." Say, Jun let go of him, turn around to walk toward the office first. But before he took a few steps, Rong Chen pinched her wrist and pulled her in the opposite direction. He dragged her all the way through the corridor, causing many patients and doctors to look around and whisper. Jun was a little uneasy. As he broke free, he whispered: "you let me go So many people are watching... " Rong Chen''s face was gloomy, and he dragged her to the gastrointestinal department without saying a word. One to the gastrointestinal department, looking at the big words, Jun''s face changed, and even forgot to break free again. Rong Chen directly dragged people to the director''s office. A gray haired director with glasses said, "Rong Chen?" "Wang Bo, please arrange for someone to have her stomach examined." Rong Chen said coldly. Smell speech, the facial expression of Jun became white again a few minutes. He Does he know? Jun stood behind him and did not dare to make a sound. He knows? How did he know? Or is it just because I saw her vomit that I had to take her for examination. The old doctor took a close look at you first. After all, he seldom saw Rong Chen''s tense and serious appearance. When I saw a beautiful young girl, I knew it. "Have you eaten yet?" Asked the doctor. You took a look at Rong Chen and nodded. The doctor said, "well, do some tests today, and some need to be on an empty stomach. Don''t eat anything tomorrow morning." Jun did not speak, quietly looked up to see Rong Chen''s face, and saw that he had been calm, he did not dare to speak. After waiting for about ten minutes, the doctor took Jun to do the examination. Rong Chen was there all the time, and his whole body was emitting a breath of no entry for strangers. It took more than half an hour to complete the investigation. After a while, he couldn''t help but say, "in fact, I''m not so serious. I don''t have to check." Rong Chen''s face became more ugly and quickened his pace. "Hey, wait for me..." Jun ran to follow up, more and more confused brain. He learned that He must know. What should she do? Jun has always felt that he was hiding very well, so he never thought that he would suddenly know. Rong Chen into the office, Jun also quickly follow up. Just into the office, Rong Chen will press her on the chair. Jun''s face is a little pale, but still squeeze out a smile to him, two hands are placed on the legs and tightly hold each other. "When are you going to hide it from me?" Rong Chen red eyes, take off the glasses and throw them on the desk. You have been carrying the heart, but gradually put down, has been pressed in the heart of the stone, this will be like someone moved away, as if free in general. She was silent and her eyes were sour. "Speak, how long are you going to hide it?" Let Chen speak with anger. After a long time, he gently pulled the corner of his clothes and looked at him with tears: "don''t you feel sad, OK?" As soon as she spoke, her tears fell first. Although she had the disease, she was very sad. But she didn''t want to see him sad Rong Chen was staring at her with red eyes. After a long time, he suddenly held Jun tightly into his arms, drooped his eyes and choked: "tomorrow, we will have a good examination, and it will be OK." Jun''s tears also fell down, but still squeezed out a smile: "good." She put her hand around his waist and was relieved. You don''t have to think about leaving like this. She can be with him for a long time. A few months or a year and a half, all right. Chapter 1989 The next morning, Rong Chen took Jun out of bed. Two people early arrived at the hospital, Rong Chen with Jun did a comprehensive examination, spent half a day. In the afternoon, the results come out. The film doesn''t need to be said any more, so I can see it clearly. Jun stood quietly beside him, looking at his dignified face, you will know that the result is still the same, and there will be no change because of one more inspection. Rong Chen''s face was really ugly. It''s stomach cancer. After staring at the film for a long time, Rongchen threw it on his desk and turned to light a cigarette on the roof of the hospital. Jun followed him in a low voice. Seeing that he was smoking, he couldn''t help reaching out and grabbing it down: "don''t be sad." Chen didn''t look at her. After a long time, I couldn''t help but reach out and touch her small head. Her eyes ached: "nothing will happen." Jun had a smile on him and whispered, "I''m ok. I''m just afraid you''ll be sad." Rongchen reached out and held her in his arms. The girl''s hair is fluttering in the wind, she is still so young, how can encounter all this. Jun''s face buried in his chest, she did not cry, but gently curved the corner of her lips. "Come back here, wind." I don''t know how long, the king spoke softly. "Good." Rong Chen blew the meeting wind and calmed down a bit. He took her hand back to the Department of Gastroenterology and went straight to the hospital: "I started to be hospitalized today." Jun Leng Leng Leng, silence for a few seconds, said: "I don''t want to do chemotherapy." Let Chen fill in the medical records of the hand slightly, turn to see her. Jun looked directly at him and whispered, "I don''t want to be hospitalized either." Rong Chen''s face sank a little. You finished, but still insisted: "can you?" Her eyes are clear and bright, black and white, clean as if they can carry all the beauty of the world, and as if they can reflect all the darkness in the world. Her eyes were full of expectations, looking at him expectantly. Rong Chen grabs to pat oneself to move a line of sight, cold voice way: "no way." Jun was quiet and did not speak again. Rong Chen said no two, gave you a good deal, after hospitalization, he went back to get things for her. When she came back, she did not have a moment to spare. She brought her dinner, and then she went to call doctors and professors for a forum to discuss the treatment plan. And Jun Chengen also came to you again to accompany her. Looking at the girl who changed into the patient''s uniform, obviously pale and thin, Jun Chengen had a burst of angina pectoris. "Brother." Hearing his movement, Jun turned to smile at him. Can also be that wipe smile, but let Jun Chengen incomparably uncomfortable. After Xu Yuankai said those words last night, he beat him up. He didn''t believe it, and he would never believe it. Like escape back to the company, calm for two hours, or can''t help but let the Secretary to investigate Jun''s medical records. but Xu Yuankai said as like as two peas. The diagnosis he gave them was exactly the same as the secretary gave him. It was not until then that he was convinced. He''s sick. He''s really sick. Jun Chengen put the fruit at the head of the bed and sat down quietly beside the bed. He only looked at her and his eyes turned red and his throat choked. He couldn''t say a word. "Brother, I''m fine..." Jun pulled his hand gently. Jun Chengen held her back to death with sour eyes. He regretted it. He would rather that she would always be stupid and stupid, but happy and simple to live, rather than her disease. Chapter 1990 If she had not left her alone, she would not have got the disease. If he cared more about her, he would find her wrong. He grew up with her, went to school with her, played games with her. He taught her to read. He bought her a beautiful skirt. He once wanted to put on the tip of his heart to love his sister, who had been suffering for so long, but he did not know until now. Jun sighed and hugged him: "you can''t cry, or I will laugh at you." "Here it is." Jun Chengen choked his mouth. "I am, I am." The king calmed him in a soft voice. Even she was a little surprised, and now the most peaceful person seems to be her. They were silent for a long time, until Jun Chengen also gradually calmed down. When he was over, he told him, "brother, if I''m not here, you should take good care of yourself. Don''t be so busy working that you don''t want to die. There''s Mu Mu''s mother..." "Well, don''t say it!" Jun Chengen interrupted in a deep voice, feeling a little excited. Jun looked at him silent. Jun Chengen''s eyes were red and he looked at her directly and said, "you will be OK. I don''t want to hear such words. My sister will live a long life!" Jun looked at him with a gentle smile and said in a warm voice, "well, live a long life." They did not mention this topic again. Jun Chengen asked, "is it because Xu Yuankai knows this that he is not good to you?" "Xu Yuankai?" You are stupefied, stupefied, some at a loss. "Doesn''t he know your illness?" Jun Chengen asked. After thinking for a while, Jun shook his head slowly: "I didn''t mention it to him..." She and Xu Yuankai together that time, although there are countless times to go to the hospital review. But the hand is really tight, even if there is some spare money in hand, I''m afraid when it will be used, and I dare not spend it indiscriminately. And at that time, she was very tired every day. Although she often had stomachache, to tell the truth, she was afraid that there was no place where she was not uncomfortable. So she didn''t care too much. She was more confident that there was no evidence left. Can listen to brother''s meaning, her illness is Xu Yuankai told them? But how could he know You are still thinking, Jun Chengen is also frowning, eyes gloomy. "Eat first, and now you should have a good stomach." Jun Chengen spoke again. But as soon as he spoke of this, his eyes became a little deeper. Really, stomach? Can not drink or smoke, although not much to eat, but in school three meals a day is also a rule. He jun family also has no history of gastric cancer, at this age, how can you get stomach cancer? Looking at the girl in front of her to eat, Jun Chengen''s thoughts are a little complicated. Because his parents died early, so he took over the business of Jun''s family, so he had to mix up in the business field. Wine and meat were indispensable. Even his stomach is still good, why can you get gastric cancer? * for fear of your gratitude, you tried to eat more. But in Jun Chengen''s opinion, she ate too little. But he didn''t understand the disease, so he didn''t dare to persuade her. He just kept asking her if she was full and whether she was uncomfortable. Brother and sister chatted, but Rong Chen did not come back. Jun Chengen frowned and looked at the time. At 10 o''clock in the night, he didn''t know if they had worked out a plan. Another half an hour later, Rong Chen finally pushed the door in. After seeing Jun Chengen, he nodded and then went to the bedside to see you. After that, he said in a warm voice, "is there any discomfort?" Chapter 1991 Jun looked up at him and shook his head. His eyes are very tired. I don''t know if he didn''t have a good rest last night. Jun had some heartache and whispered, "haven''t you eaten yet?" Rong Chen rubbed her head and said to Jun Chengen, "go out and say." "Good." Two people came to the roof of the hospital, one lit a cigarette. "How about it? Can it be cured? " Jun Chengen asked softly, his voice trembling. After taking a heavy puff of smoke, Rong Chen said slowly, "yes." Jun Chengen was stunned for a moment and turned to look at him. Rong Chen said slowly: "at first I thought it was cancer, but the speed of the proliferation and growth of cancer cells was not right." Jun Chengen whispered, "what is that?" "It''s not sure yet." Rong Chen put out the cigarette butts and said in a deep voice: "I believe that before long, someone will come to us." Jun Chengen looked at his back. Xu Yuankai? When Rong Chen came back to the ward, he was holding the computer to watch the variety show. When he came back, he put on a smile: "you''re back." "Yes." "Is your brother gone? You have something to eat. " Jun had urged a way. Rong Chen bent down and gave her a kiss on the face, and the gentleman hid in a bit of shame. I ate something at random. After taking a bath, it was already more than 11 o''clock. "Will you stay with me?" You asked. "Yes." Jun moved to the bed and made room for him: "you go to bed." Rong Chen chuckled: "now it is not reserved at all." "Not without sleep." You''ve flattened your mouth. After Rong Chen put out the light in the ward, he held him in his arms and said in a warm voice, "don''t be afraid. It will be OK." "Well..." Jun was silent for a while, then he raised his head and looked at Rong Chen. He asked softly, "Rong Chen." "Yes?" "Can I not do chemotherapy?" You look at him pitifully. Rong Chen did not speak, opened his eyelids and looked at her in the dark. "I''m afraid of pain And I don''t want to shave my hair... " The gentleman was seized his chest of dress lapel, light voice way. Rong Chen still did not speak. Jun was a little disappointed and arched in his arms: "OK? I don''t want to do it. " After a while, Rong Chen said in a warm voice, "what do you want to do?" "Yes?" Because the interval is a little long, Jun did not respond for a while. "Little fool." Rong Chen kisses her forehead, can''t bear to bully her again. The room fell into silence again. I don''t know how long, you fell asleep in the past. Rong Chen didn''t feel sleepy, but hugged her tightly. In the dream, you became a bald girl, a head like marinated eggs This makes her worry about mulberry. When he was confused, he woke up from his dream and said in a soft voice, "don''t shave your head..." Rong Chen was silent for a while and said in a soft voice, "good." In the end, Rongchen still agreed to her request and did not force her to do chemotherapy. After all, he has been in the hospital for many years and has met many people who have suffered a lot. Chemotherapy is definitely not a good experience. In this case, then do not want to force her. Jun had just carried out some conventional infusion and medication treatment, Rong Chen was always concerned about her physical condition. Although there are drug inhibition, but the king of the disease is still more and more serious. Often in the night stomach ache quietly shed tears, but also afraid of Rongchen know. Rongchen was by her side, naturally very clear. What''s more, half a month after admission, she lost weight again. Originally full of vitality of the girl, now thin people heartache. Chapter 1992 On that day, when Rong Chen went to discuss her condition with the doctor, an unexpected guest came to the ward. This is no one else. It is Xu Yuankai who has been missing for some time. Xu Yuankai picked up some fruit and went straight through the door. Hearing the news, the king did not lift his head. When Rong Chen came back, Wen Sheng said, "today is over so soon?" The visitor didn''t make a sound. Xu Yuankai went to the bed and put down the fruit. He said slowly, "it''s over." Hear this familiar and strange voice, Jun Leng Leng Leng, look up. In my eyes, it was Xu Yuankai''s face. Once let her feel handsome face, but now feel more flat. Maybe he is still handsome, but after seeing the dirty inside, she can''t give birth to any appreciation and love. You slowly put down the book, silent and silent. "I heard you were ill, so I came to have a look." Xu Yuankai Wen voiced. Jun frowned and asked, "didn''t you tell Rong Chen and my brother that I was ill? Who did you hear that I was ill Xu Yuankai said slowly, "I have a friend who happened to be in the hospital where you were doing the examination. When I went to look for her, I happened to see your medical record." Jun nodded, so it is. What a coincidence "How do you feel? Is there anything wrong with it? " Xu Yuankai asked. Jun dropped her eyes and whispered, "we have broken up. You don''t have to come back, and I won''t be grateful." Xu Yuankai was stunned. She didn''t think she would say so. The room was silent for a moment. You can''t do without leaving a little affection to drive people, but she once promised to be a man of all kindness, but really don''t want to have any intersection. His presence seemed to remind her how stupid she had been. "You go, and I don''t need these things." Jun''s voice is light, looking at Xu Yuankai, there is no emotion in his eyes. Xu Yuankai didn''t mean to go. He looked at her and said slowly, "is Rongchen good for you?" "Good. I''m happy now." The King opened his mouth lightly, but when he mentioned Rong Chen, his eyes were filled with indescribable tenderness. But it is that touch of tenderness that stings Xu Yuankai. His originally mild face was ferocious at the moment, and sneered: "Oh, I knew you and he didn''t know clearly, and didn''t know what shady business there was. In that case, why were you with me at the beginning?" Jun frowned and looked at Xu Yuankai in disbelief: "what do you mean by that?" Xu Yuankai also changed his face and sneered: "you and he have been sleeping for a long time, so in order to be afraid of my discovery, we didn''t touch it for a long time, didn''t you?" Jun chuckled: "you should think so, you really make me sick." "Isn''t it? If not, why don''t you let me touch that? We''re all together, but you''re so resistant to even holding hands! Or do you think Rongchen is more noble than me? Do you despise me from the bottom of your heart? Do you think I''m not worthy of being with you at all? " Xu Yuankai was out of control and his eyes were red. Jun had originally wanted to explain, but he thought it was unnecessary. That time was enough for her to see through what kind of person he was and how he thought about it? Why explain to him again. But the more she said nothing, the more Xu Yuankai felt that she thought that way. He said angrily, "are you proud? Do you think Rong Chen is great? As soon as I broke up with him, I couldn''t wait to find him to support you and watch him trample our family under his feet. Are you happy Chapter 1993 Jun took back his sight and no longer looked at him. He said coldly, "please go out." Xu Yuankai looked at her and soon laughed. Jun dropped her eyes gently, and didn''t want to have any intersection with him. How blind she was to love such a man. However, Xu Yuankai seemed to calm down again. He suddenly grabbed Jun''s hand: "no, I didn''t want to hurt you. You have to believe me..." "You go away!" You just feel sick and push him away. Xu Yuankai faltered. Seeing that she avoided himself like a snake and a scorpion, her face was ugly again. "You just look down on me, don''t you! How much more noble do you think you are than me? I know that you just rely on yourself to be a favored girl, so you despise me from the bottom of my heart. You hate me, my family, everything I have. But what if you have power and power? You don''t have cancer yet? Now, in the face of death and busyness, everyone is equal. " Xu Yuankai spoke with emotion. You raised your hand and pressed the pager at the head of the bed. "How do you do?" Soon there was a nurse response. Jun looked at Xu Yuankai and said, "I have a person I don''t know who is making a big noise in the room. Can you please ask him out?" "Well, we''ll send someone over." After the pager hung up, Jun looked at Xu Yuankai and said, "someone is coming. Go." Xu Yuankai stood and looked at her for a long time. She was thinner than when she was at home, but she had a peaceful manner, no anger and resentment on the verge of death. On the contrary, she had a kind of quiet and calm time. Xu Yuankai looked at her and said slowly, "I can save you. Now, if you want to go with me. I can save you. " Jun laughed and looked at him sarcastically: "go with you? To babysit your family? Or are you domestic servants? With you? I might as well die now She didn''t want to be so mean, but Xu Yuankai really made her feel ridiculous "My parents are good people. They just don''t have a good education." Xu Yuankai looked serious. The gentleman chuckled and said, "good man? Yes, it''s good for you. " They praised Xu Yuankai to heaven, saying that he was Emperor. But not to her. She was a maid who served the emperor. Not even a maid. Xu Yuankai said coldly: "if you are willing to ask me, maybe I will save you. Now, only I can save you. " Jun had a smile and said, "OK, I beg you. Please quickly disappear in front of my eyes. I''m afraid it''s just because I''ve looked at you a few more times that I''ll lose my life for so many years. So please be kind and give me two days to live. " Xu Yuankai has always been a gentle girl, but she didn''t expect to be so gentle. Just then, Rong Chen pushed the door in. At the sight of Xu Yuankai, his face suddenly sank and said in a cold voice, "who allowed you to come in?" Hearing the news, Xu Yuankai turned to Rong Chen and said, "isn''t this our Rong professor? Why don''t you accompany your girlfriend, but go busy? " "Get out." Rongchen looked at him with a cold voice. Xu Yuankai pointed to him and said, "I''m here to find you." Rong Chen said coldly, "go out." "Well, I''ll wait for you outside." After that, Xu Yuankai took a look at Jun and turned to leave. Rong Chen turned to press Jun''s small head in his arms, gently rubbed her hair and said in a warm voice: "it''s OK." "It''s OK." Chapter 1994 Rong Chen said in a warm voice, "I''ll go out and see what he has to say. Don''t run around in the room." Jun took his big hand and said in a soft voice, "can you not go? I''m afraid of him... " "Don''t worry." Pacify her, Rong Chen turns to leave the ward. * when Rong Chen arrived at the cafe where he met Xu Yuankai last time, Jun Chengen and Xu Yuankai were already here. The two sat opposite each other, Jun Chengen had a deep momentum, but Xu Yuankai seemed to have relied on him. He had a sense of success that he didn''t put people in his eyes. Rong Chen stepped forward and sat down, looked at Xu Yuankai and said, "what do you want?" Xu Yuankai said with a smile: "Professor Rong is really a happy man. To get to the point, I knew I couldn''t hide it from you. However, I was surprised that you didn''t find me all the time." Indeed, Xu Yuankai didn''t think he could hide from Rong Chen. He was just waiting for Rong Chen or Jun Chengen to come to him and ask him to take out the medicine that can cure you. But he obviously underestimated their patience, and until now, they have never approached him once. Rong Chen didn''t say anything. Xu Yuankai leaned forward a few minutes and said again, "I really want to know whether you are sure that you have cured the king, or you don''t care about her so much?" Jun Chengen is the most annoying man. He said in a deep voice, "if you are still a man, please be happy." Xu Yuankai sneered: "now you are talking to me happily. Why did no one give me a good time at the beginning?" Rong Chen said slowly, "do you know where you are most miserable? It''s because you are narrow-minded. Whether it''s the kindness or unintentional words of others, you will think that you are satirizing you. But Xu Yuankai, not everyone is so idle and will waste all his time on you. " Xu Yuankai changed his face: "you don''t need to teach me a lesson! I know better than you what other people mean Rong Chen light way: "say, what do you want?" Referring to this, Xu Yuankai laughed and said to Jun Chengen, "what else can I ask for, of course, money." Jun Chengen is also different from his nonsense: "50 million?" "Not enough," Xu Yuankai said with a smile Jun Chengen''s face was cold: "one hundred million." Xu Yuankai was obviously not satisfied and said again, "is your life worth 100 million in your eyes?" Jun Chengen looked at him and said nothing. Of course not. His life is more important to him. He just didn''t want to take advantage of the disgusting man in front of him. "Two hundred million?" Jun Chengen raised the price again. Xu Yuankai waved his finger, but he was not satisfied. "How much do you want?" Jun Chengen asked. "All. I want all the property and company in your name Xu Yuankai opened his mouth with a smile. He opened his mouth like a lion, and his eyes became dark. Jun Chengen also obviously did not expect that he would have such great ambition. He said in a deep voice: "you are really brave, and you are not afraid that you can''t eat enough to support you!" "That''s my business. You just have to consider whether you''ll agree or not." Xu Yuankai said with a smile that he seemed to have seen a lot of gold and silver mountains and waved to him again. "You dream, I tell you I will never let you succeed!" Jun Chengen raised two clusters of flames under his eyes. Xu Yuankai said with a smile, "is that right? You people are really hypocritical. You are brothers and sisters. But in the end, you are not reluctant to give up the money? " Jun Chengen didn''t say a word. His whole body was tight and his fists were clenched. It seemed that he forced his anger to fight Xu Yuankai. Chapter 1995 Xu Yuankai didn''t pay attention to him any more and turned to Rong Chen: "it''s said that Professor Rong has developed a new antibiotic, which can cure infectious viruses with high mortality in Africa." Rong Chen just looked at him calmly and did not say anything. "I know you haven''t applied for a patent yet. If you want this antibiotic, I want its ownership!" Xu Yuankai spoke sharply. Rong Chen did not say anything. He did develop this new antibiotic some time ago, but the tribal armed forces on the other side of Africa are acting on their own, and the government forces and rebel forces are fighting fiercely for power. Obviously, whoever can get the antibiotics will get the support and support of the people. Not long ago, all the forces sent people to approach him to discuss cooperation. It was originally a highly confidential incident, but I didn''t expect Xu Yuankai to get the news. "How about it? If you agree, I will take out antibiotics to treat your illness. If you don''t agree, then she can only feel her bad luck and bad luck. " Xu Yuankai opened his mouth with a smile. Jun Chengen and Rongchen were both silent. After a long time, Rong Chen took the lead in opening his mouth: "we refuse the terms you said." Xu Yuankai was stunned. He didn''t seem to think that he would be so decisive. He even thought that Rong Chen had already found a way to cure Jun. But it''s impossible. If it''s so simple, he won''t have such self-confidence. Xu Yuankai couldn''t laugh. He looked at Rong Chen and said, "you have to be clear. You''ve got a month and a half at most. If you give up her, you can only wait for her to collect her body." Jun Chengen seemed to be moved by him. He turned his head and looked at Rong Chen. He didn''t care about his family''s property. When his parents died, they were almost divided up. He is just afraid that what Xu Yuankai said may not be true. Even if he was willing to give up the king''s family, he could not keep it in the end. At that time, how will he control Xu Yuankai. But he believed in Rong Chen. He is a businessman, but he is not. Rong Chen looked at Xu Yuankai and said, "I know Xu Yuande was sentenced to 10 years'' imprisonment. If you take out the antibiotics of this virus now, I can arrange for Xu Yuande to be released from prison. " Xu Yuankai didn''t expect that he would take his big brother''s affairs as chips. Rong Chen continued: "in addition, we can give you another 50 million funds. After that, we will not pursue this matter. " Xu Yuankai waited for a while. Seeing that Rong Chen didn''t mean to speak again, he couldn''t help being stunned: "no more?" Rong Chen looked at him, the eyes under the lens were dark and deep. He raised his eyes to Xu Yuankai and said slowly, "no more." Xu Yuankai laughed: "ha ha ha ha! Are you sending out beggars? Fifty million? 50 million you want to buy your life? Did she know she was so cheap in your eyes? " Rong Chen picked up the corner of his lips and said with a sneer, "people are short of snakes swallowing elephants. Xu Yuankai, you''d better stop." Xu Yuankai stood up and looked down at Rong Chen and said, "my conditions are unchanged. You can consider it by yourself." Xu Yuankai turned away. As soon as he left, Jun Chengen said in a deep voice: "he is full of benevolence, righteousness and morality, but he is indifferent to his own brother''s ten years'' imprisonment, beast!" The color of Rong Chen''s eyes was deep, and he said slowly, "it''s not hard to understand. He cares about his family, but he cares more about himself. " Such a person, the person who loves most is always himself. Chapter 1996 Jun Chengen looked at him and said, "are you sure of the condition?" Rong Chen was silent and silent. Jun Chengen was a little anxious to see his reaction. "Rong Chen!" Rong Chen raised his eyes and looked at him and said slowly, "No." There is no such thing. The disease is not so much cancer as a new virus. It''s just that the form of the virus is so similar to cancer cells that the hospital didn''t even recognize it at first. If he had not been holding the film and some experts'' research, I''m afraid it would not have been possible to discover this clue in a short time. A cancer like virus, what does Xu Yuankai want to do? Whatever you do, it must have taken a lot of time and effort to develop this virus. Now it is very difficult for them to find a solution in a short time. Jun Chengen was in a trance and looked at him in disbelief: "you said no?" Rong Chen did not say anything. Jun Chengen was a little angry. Just now he saw that he refused Xu Yuankai''s words. He thought that he was right and that he was sure of the disease. Now he told him he didn''t. "Rong Chen! That''s my sister. It''s a life. Do you know what you''re doing Jun Chengen grabbed Rong Chen''s skirt, and the whole man looked like a raging lion. Rong Chen slowly broke off his hand and said faintly, "I know." Jun Chengen was stunned and looked at him. Rong Chen did not explain again, turned away and went back to the ward. Along the way, Rong Chen was thinking. The kind of antibiotics he developed has been transferred to the national Department of medicine, and this cutting-edge technology is useless for him to stay in. At most, he can exchange some money. But he didn''t lack money. However, if it is in the hands of the state, it will win the support of many African countries in many international conferences and votes and turn the situation around. As for Xu Yuankai, the purpose of antibiotics is nothing more than money and armed forces. In addition to the mass production and operation of Junjia''s industry, he may soon become a famous pharmaceutical giant in the world. Rong Chen''s lips show a touch of irony, oh, it''s really a big ambition. Unfortunately, the short-sighted, but also some fantasy. * when Rong Chen returned to the ward, he immediately looked up. It was a little relieved to see him back safely. Rong Chen said in a warm voice, "worry about me?" "Well, I think Xu Yuankai is not normal. I''m afraid he will do something bad for you." You said. "Tut, now the body is broken, but the brain is bright." Rong Chen opened his mouth with a smile. "You taunt me again!" Jun was dissatisfied with the way. Rong Chen lowered his head and bit her pink lips and said in a low voice, "it''s quiet now." Lingering for a while, Rong Chen took her in his arms and whispered, "don''t be afraid. I''m here." "What did Xu Yuankai say to you?" he asked Rong Chen looked down at her and said nothing. Jun said, "I''m just curious." "Do I look good at talking so much about other men in front of me?" Rong Chen said lightly. Jun laughed and arched in his arms. In the evening, Rong Chen went home to prepare dinner for her. Jun looked at the TV, waiting for him, but the mobile phone connected to come in a few short messages. You have a cancer like virus, and I have antibiotics for this virus. If your brother is willing to give me Jun''s family and Rongchen is willing to give me the antibiotics he has developed, I will give you the antibiotics you need, and you will live. ]I don''t want you to die. Unfortunately, they all turned down my offer. It seems that you are not as important as I thought. ] [Rongchen and Jun Chengen are both hypocrites. It seems that you don''t have a good position in their hearts? ] needless to say, the news was sent by Xu Yuankai. Chapter 1997 Jun Leng Leng Leng, looking at the text message lost consciousness. Did Xu Yuankai want the whole jun family? Her brother had said before that he was close to himself for money, even for other purposes, but she did not believe that he was such a person. Even later he learned that his brother wanted to persuade him to leave himself with tens of millions of dollars, but he refused. She was still happy. Even though he was wronged again, he could not help thinking at that time, at least he was not purposeful to approach himself. I didn''t expect that he didn''t have a purpose. His purpose is the whole family. Jun chuckled, only felt funny. It''s really ambitious of him to plot the whole family. There is also Rong Chen''s research, he even so shameless want to own it. Jun put down his mobile phone and pulled him into the blacklist. It turned out that today he went to his brother and Rong Chen for this matter, but what she got was really not cancer? You got up and walked to the window, looking at the gradually dark sky, some trance. So is everything premeditated? You don''t know how long she stood. She closed the window and washed some fruit until the night wind made her cheeks warm. She always has to find something to do. It''s really boring to be idle like this. She doesn''t think it''s bad for Rong Chen and her brother to refuse Xu Yuankai''s wishful thinking. On the contrary, she thinks that according to the character of her brother and Rong Chen, they may not really disagree. That''s what she''s really worried about. If it''s just for her one uncertain result, I will pay for the whole jun family and the painstaking efforts of Rong Chen for many years. She couldn''t accept it. How can people like Xu Yuankai succeed? * before long, Rong Chen came back with the food. You did not mention Xu Yuankai''s SMS. She just felt that if Rong Chen found the right antibiotics for her, she would tell her. Time flies. Half a month has passed since Rong Chen refused Xu Yuankai. Xu Yuankai said the deadline is only one month away. Rong Chen is still as usual every day, but Jun Chengen can''t sit still. In the evening of that day, Jun Chengen paid a visit to you. Seeing that her younger sister, who was originally young and lively, is getting thinner and thinner, Jun Chengen''s heart is not very pleasant. But he didn''t want to show it, and he didn''t want to feel sad. Only at dinner, Rong Chen put the prepared food on the table. After eating two mouthfuls, he ran to the bathroom and vomited. He didn''t vomit much, but his face was pale with stomach ache and he was sweating. Rong Chen took her out of the bathroom, put her on the bed, let her drink some hot water, and then took some painkillers for her. Your lips turned white, covered with a thick quilt, holding a warm water cup, turned to look out of the window. It''s snowing She waited for the first snow of the year. It''s a pity that I can''t wear thick and warm to have a snowball fight. Jun Chengen looked at her side face, the corner of his eyes was sour, he got up and turned to leave the ward. One more bottle of nutrients Rong Chen explored her forehead and said in a warm voice. "Good." Jun took his eyes back and looked at him. Rong Chen didn''t say a word and sat by the bed looking at her. Jun reached out and gently held him: "will you be very hard?" Rongchen looked directly at her and said nothing. "Will I make you very hard?" Jun opened his mouth in a soft voice, looking at the man beside him, some heartache. These days, he is also thin. At present, the green and black are heavy, and they seldom sleep well at night. Chapter 1998 She has to worry about taking care of her. Food and medicine should be personally investigated. I''m afraid it''s hard to bear such a continuous rotation. You know, I am his burden now. She can bear the pain, but she doesn''t want to be a burden to him. Rong Chen held her hand and said in a warm voice, "no hard work. I will take care of you for the rest of my life." Jun gave him a gentle smile. Rong Chen''s eyes were dark. Originally full of vitality of the girl is gradually calm down, like precipitation in general, as warm as water. But the same, the body also has a touch of pale and sick gas, such as dying general. Rong Chen held her hand tightly for a few minutes, and her eyes became deeper and deeper. Jun was just smiling and holding himself by him. She could feel that he was very hard, but she could not feel how much pain. Before long, Rong Chen''s mobile phone rang. He took a look. It was a text message. "I''ll go out and come back later." Rong Chen gently kisses the forehead that kisses gentleman, warm voice way. "Good." Words fall, let Chen get up to walk out of the ward, Jun looked at his back, also slowly climbed up. Just the text message she accidentally glanced at, is the brother called him out. Rong Chen walked out of the ward and turned to another corridor. He saw Jun Chengen smoking in a corner. Rong Chen frowned and said in a deep voice, "smoking is forbidden in the hospital." Jun Chengen sneered and threw the cigarette butt away: "I''m not as cold-blooded as you are. What are you going to do with my illness? Look at how thin she is now! Do you know how hard I feel when I look at it Rongchen looked at him and said nothing. Jun Chengen said angrily, "speak? Xu Yuankai has never looked for us again! What do you want to do now? Are you waiting to die? " Jun Chengen was obviously very excited. He didn''t send someone to threaten Xu Yuankai''s family, but he was just like what Rong Chen said. I boast of deep love, but in fact, I am selfish and mean. Even his parents who gave everything for him were about to die in front of him, and he didn''t even care. It is not that he didn''t find someone to have a black hand on Xu Yuankai. Maybe the temptation is too big, he actually carried the past, said nothing and refused to give antibiotics. Now the body is getting worse and worse, but they have nothing to do. Rong Chen said slowly, "I''m still thinking." "Thinking, thinking! When do you think about it? Are we going to wait until we die? I tell you Rong Chen, if you don''t give up your research, I don''t care, but it''s my sister, I won''t care about his life and death! I''m going to find Xu Yuankai to sign a contract to get the medicine! " After that, Jun Chengen strode away. Rong Chen frowned and stopped him: "Jun Chengen, don''t be impulsive. Even if you give up your family, Xu Yuankai may not give you anything. " "Oh, even if there is a glimmer of hope, I will try! It''s better than watching you sit here every day! " Jun Chengen pushed aside Rong Chen with a gloomy face. Rong Chen didn''t stop him this time. He looked at his back and his eyes were unpredictable. Jun Chengen dials the secret skill''s telephone, and asks him to send the asset transfer documents that he prepared earlier. He didn''t know that Xu Yuankai might cheat, but he didn''t know medicine. He only knew that he was going to die. If his sister died, what''s the use of the money? On the other side, Jun ran hid behind the corner, saw this scene in his eyes, and quietly turned back. Chapter 1999 After you returned to the ward, you sat beside the bed and froze. You couldn''t help but think of Xu Yuankai''s face. Although she didn''t know him enough, they lived under the same roof for some time. She knew that even if her brother really transferred all his assets to Xu Yuankai, he would not give the so-called antibiotics to himself. And you think, Xu Yuankai must not only do harm to her. Maybe she has a bigger plot to try to get the king''s family. If he really had another plan, how could he give her antibiotics? Jun added two more clothes, covered himself tightly, took his wallet and mobile phone and left the ward. I took a taxi all the way to the amusement park. Because it''s winter and night, there are fewer people in the amusement park. But even so, most of the fireworks blooming in the sky still make people feel in a good mood. You found a milk tea shop, asked for a cup of hot milk tea, sitting in front of the glass window, looking at the fireworks outside, while dialing Jun Chengen''s phone. After a while, no one answered the phone. At the moment, Jun Chengen has met Xu Yuankai. Xu Yuankai was sitting on the chair opposite Jun Chengen, wearing a ginger down jacket, with a warm smile on his face: "I thought you would not look for me until you died. I didn''t expect that the result would surprise me." Jun Chengen''s face was cold and motioned to the lawyer beside him. The lawyer took out a pile of contracts, put them in front of Xu Yuankai, and then said, "this is the right to transfer assets of six pharmaceutical factories, seven pharmaceutical companies and thirty-six hotels under the name of Jun''s family. Have a look, is there any problem. Xu Yuankai picked up the contract and looked at it carefully. Jun Chengen suppressed his anger and turned to look out of the window. Now, my brother won''t let you do anything. Looking at the contract in front of him, Xu Yuankai''s eyes were filled with excitement. "Tut, the assets of your family are really abundant. But in comparison, I still admire your decision more. I didn''t expect that you would really give up so much property for your sake. " Xu Yuankai''s mouth could not hide his smile at the moment. "You talk a lot." Jun Chengen said impatiently. If he could, he really didn''t want to see Xu Yuankai''s face. Xu Yuankai smile, put down the contract is not in a hurry: "Mr. Jun really let me admire, for the name of the assets did not hide at all." Jun Chengen sneered. Since Xu Yuankai dared to open his mouth, he naturally investigated how many assets he owned. Since he has decided to exchange antibiotics, he does not want to delay time on assets. The lawyer then said to Xu Yuankai, "if there is no problem, you can sign." Xu Yuankai neatly signed his name on it. Because there are so many documents, there are enough minutes to sign your name. His words are flying, the corner of his eyes and eyebrows are unable to hide the joy. After signing, the lawyer checked the document and put it in front of Jun Chengen: "Mr. Jun, have a look at it." Jun Chengen took the document and looked at it casually. Then he looked at Xu Yuankai and said, "where is the antibiotic?" Xu Yuankai said with a smile, "Mr. Jun, you''re embarrassing me. You only gave me the assets of my family, but it seems that I haven''t got the research done by Rong Chen yet. " Jun Chengen''s face was gloomy: "so?" Chapter 2000 Xu Yuankai said: "you have only met half of my requirements. I would like to give you half of the antibiotics." "But you also know that once you get it, you can take it back and test it casually. There is no essential difference between half or all." Xu Yuankai said. Jun Chengen''s lips pressed, looking at Xu Yuankai. Xu Yuankai leaned over slightly, and was a little closer to Jun Chengen. He said slowly, "but I''ve been with you after all, and I have feelings. It''s OK to give you something first, but you should understand that if I don''t get the research of Rong Chen at the end of the day, I still can''t escape a dead word. " In fact, Xu Yuankai''s thought is very simple. He wants the jun family and Rong Chen''s research. But it''s the same when you get it. After all, it''s the safest thing to hold something in your hand. Jun Chengen couldn''t help laughing and looked at Xu Yuankai''s eyes. Does he think he''s got his own life? Can you use it again and again to threaten yourself? "Well, since you have this confidence, I don''t have to promise anything more." Jun Chengen spoke in a deep voice. After that, Jun Chengen took up his pen and intended to sign. "Ah, wait." Xu Yuankai suddenly stopped his movement. Jun Chengen looked up at him, and Xu Yuankai said with a smile, "you left me with a check of 20 million yuan. Now, I''ve got all my assets in my hand It''s really flustered. It''s a shame to accept it. " Jun Chengen didn''t say anything, and he tried to resist the impulse of pressing Xu Yuankai''s head on the table. "You have to ask me," Xu Yuankai said with a smile The lawyer''s face was not very good-looking either. After looking at Jun Chengen and looking at Xu Yuankai, he said, "Mr. Xu, you are going too far." "Too much? How can it be excessive? Of course not too much! Since Mr. Jun can offer all his property, it is not difficult to kneel down and beg me. " Xu Yuankai said again, all over the body is the arrogance of villains. At first, these people trampled on him and looked down on him. Now he wants them to have a taste of kneeling and begging him! Jun Chengen''s blue veins burst out on his forehead, and his big hand clenched into a fist, as if he were trying to endure. Xu Yuankai still refused to give up and said again: "what? Is it hard to kneel down and beg me? " The voice just fell, Jun Chengen''s mobile phone rang. Jun Chengen calmed down a little bit and looked at the number of his eyes. He didn''t answer. After a few seconds, you will come in with a short message: "brother, you can''t give your family to Xu Yuankai. Your family is not only your painstaking efforts, but also the painstaking efforts of your parents. I''m gone. After that, you should be good and tell Mu Mu that I will miss him. And Rong Chen, let him not too sad, I love him. ] when Jun Chengen saw the text message, his face suddenly changed, and he got up and dialed the number of Jun. But obviously, you don''t want to answer the phone again. She sat by the window looking at the fireworks outside, looking at the dense heat on the glass, and felt very calm in her heart. Jun Chengen called several times, but he didn''t answer. Before long, Rong Chen''s telephone also came in: "did I stay with you?" "No, she just sent me a text message!" Rong Chen looked at the neatly folded quilt in the ward, and his face was ugly: "she is not in the hospital." Words fall, Jun Chengen hang up the phone, turn around and run out, while running to continue to call Jun. Seeing this, Xu Yuankai''s face changed. How could he not change his face when the fat in his mouth was about to fly? Chapter 2001 Immediately, Xu Yuankai caught up with the contract and stopped Jun Chengen: "Jun Chengen, is there anything more important than your sister''s life?" "Go away!" Thank you, he broke the contract in his hand. Xu Yuankai looked at Jun Chengen''s back, his face was particularly ugly. A remorseful blow on the ground, I would have coaxed him to sign! * on the other side, Rong Chen also rushed out of the hospital and began to look for people. He also made a few phone calls. Seeing that no one answered, he did not call again. Instead, he called several friends and asked them to help find someone. You sat in the milk tea shop for a while. When you left, the mobile phone was left on the small table of the milk tea shop. After shutting down, he didn''t take it. She didn''t plan to go back to the hospital. Since she didn''t have much time, she would walk around. Where you go, that''s fine. She calculated the money in her hand and two-thirds of the rent returned before, so it should be no problem to save some money and last two or three months. You took a cup of hot milk tea and bought a ticket for Ferris wheel. The amusement park in the night is colorful. The ground is also piled up with snow, white snow against the light, there is a kind of unspeakable beauty. As a child, she loved amusement parks. It''s just that when my parents had an accident, she and her brother were left at home. The so-called relatives gradually showed a mean face and began to fight for property. At that time, she and her brother did not know much, and because they were under age, their relatives took care of them, and this generation took charge of them, so quietly they emptied the companies, so that they almost all became empty shells in the hands of her brother. She was younger and couldn''t even read. But his brother was wise when he was young. He just looked at it quietly, but he was ruthless in the dark. On the one hand, he tried hard to learn the way of operation and management. On the other hand, he was good at using the people''s heart. He let several forces restrain each other, which led to the later King''s family. But also because of this, Jun Chengen is very busy, is really busy. At that time, she wanted to come to the amusement park most. One day, when she woke up, her parents would come back, and they would take her and her brother to the amusement park for a whole day. She would especially envy other people''s children, with parents accompanied, and she seems to have only a pile of dumb dolls. Later, when I grew up, I came here several times, but I always felt that I had lost the expectation and excitement of my childhood. But even so, she still likes it. It''s probably the place that carries her childhood fantasies. The ferris wheel rose slowly and slowly. The whole city is also gradually under the feet, bright lights, colorful. Jun looked at the distance, a little happy. Although she came here alone in the end, the world was beautiful and the city was beautiful, which made her feel as if there was no more regret. It is said that people will become stars after death. She hopes she can become a bigger star. So those who miss her look up and see her. Will Rong Chen miss her? Probably. Although she didn''t feel good at all. She still failed to say goodbye to him, because if she was in front of him, she would not be able to say those words. She did not leave a word for him, she thought, let her like a gust of wind, blowing his life, and then do not leave a trace. The man He''s so good. Will be happy. You leaned against the glass window and couldn''t help wondering if she was going to meet her parents soon. Time is really too long, she seems to have forgotten their appearance. She would be a little worried about leaving her brother alone. Chapter 2002 Fortunately, there is wood wood can accompany him, so she will not worry about his accident. Mumu is a gift from God. I hope he will know his aunt loves him when he grows up. You hold the warm milk tea, overlooking the city of bright lights, thinking. She did not dare to think too seriously, nor dare to think too carefully. Because once she is too serious, she is afraid that she can''t help crying. Right now, it''s very calm and peaceful. In fact, it''s very good. Ferris wheel slowly rotating, Jun looked at the distant scenery, thinking about where to go after leaving the amusement park, change a city, find a good place with beautiful scenery. The ferris wheel is very big, which is a unique night scene of Haicheng. It lasted more than 40 minutes before landing again. The milk tea in her hand was cold. She didn''t drink it. After throwing it away, she bought a cup to warm her hands. You''ve got to hang out in the amusement park. Everyone is wearing thick, wrapped up their own tight, cheek by the wind blown red, unspeakable lovely. Jun saw that there are card sellers, come forward to see. "Little girl, do you want hair accessories? There are luminous ones and ordinary ones. If you want them, they can give you a little cheaper. " You took a look, picked a pair of non luminous rabbit ears and put them on. The boss looked at her and couldn''t help laughing: "it''s so cute." You had some embarrassed smile, paid money and bought a star shaped magic wand, a strong shake in the hand will change a color. After the boss found the money, Jun said thanks to her: "the boss''s business is booming ~" "thank you." You took things to leave, met with a cartoon character of the staff performing a tour, you have no mobile phone, so can not take photos. Just clapped her hands with snow white and poked Winnie in the face and hid. However, some staff have been taking pictures all the time. The photos will be sent to the exit. If you like, you can pay to buy them. Jun watched the program, and then ran to play the spaceship. A little bit exciting, if in the past, she probably did not dare. But now I can''t help trying. Jun sat beside two children, boys have been comforting girls, a little cute. When the spaceship flew up, one after another, the girl was ok, but the boy who was just comforting people was scared and screamed. Jun couldn''t help but smile, clutching the rope, closing his eyes and feeling the flying in the air. The project was very fast. After finishing, I went to see other projects. At this moment, Rong Chen was almost crazy. All the way around in front of the hospital asking if you saw her. However, the flow of the hospital is very large, almost no news. After a while, Jun Chengen also rushed to: "how about it? Is it Rong Chen looked gloomy and shook his head. Jun Chengen looked at him: "did you tell her about Xu Yuankai''s conditions?" Rong Chen frowned and said in a cold voice, "I''m not so stupid." Hearing the speech, Jun Chengen stopped speaking. At the moment of the accident, he almost subconsciously thought that it was Rong Chen who told him about Xu Yuankai in order not to allow him to agree to the conditions of Xu Yuankai. But when he calmed down, he realized that Rong Chen would not do that. Rong Chen looked at the endless stream of traffic and said slowly, "where can she go?" Jun Chengen did not say anything. All the teachers, friends and relatives she knew had looked for what they could ask. But everywhere there is no figure. Chapter 2003 Standing in the cold wind, Rong Chen felt the wind pouring into the neckline and cooling from the soles of his feet. After calming down for a few seconds, he asked Jun Chengen again, "is there anything you like in particular?" Jun Chengen was silent for a few seconds and said, "amusement park. She liked amusement park very much when she was a child, but I seldom had time to take her there. Not long ago, she also took wood At the mention of this, Rong Chen knew which family she was going to. They immediately got on the bus and headed for the amusement park. On the way, Rong Chen was worried. He sent people to look for a circle near Xu Yuankai''s house, as well as the hospital and school where he had been. All of them sent people there. The car drove so fast that it was already nine o''clock at night when they arrived at the amusement park. Because the amusement park has a night show, it''s full of lights. Rong Chen and Jun Chengen immediately decided to look separately. They asked all the way. Fortunately, they both had pictures of Jun in their mobile phones. It was convenient to ask. And here, Jun Le, like a child, have a good time. On the way, I bought myself a marshmallow to eat. When the children saw the marshmallow in her hand, she couldn''t help but say, "Ma Ma, I want to eat that too." "That doesn''t work. That''s for adults." Jun had a smile at the little guy. The little guy licked his mouth, as if to drool. "Sister You are also a child... " The little guy ran to Jun and asked. Jun Leng Leng Leng, looked at the little guy''s numbness, hesitated for a moment, did not think how to answer. The little guy''s numbness has caught up, sighed and pulled him: "buy you one, not a lot to eat, eat too much will lead to decay." The little guy was pulled away by his numbness, the little guy turned back to Jun and waved: "goodbye, sister." Jun stood in place and waved with him: "goodbye." Because the mouth is too sweet, you did not eat much, can not help buying a bowl of hot and dry noodles. There are many people standing in line in front of the vendors. Zhang Jun stood on tiptoe and looked over. But I don''t know how much she can eat, and if she doesn''t take two bites, she starts to have stomachache. But it''s a pity not to eat because of the rare good atmosphere. After waiting in line for more than ten minutes, you finally took a hot and dry noodles to the table to eat. Because the night is very cold, so the original steaming noodles soon cold. When she was cold, she did not eat any more when she saw many people running in the direction of the circus performance. She could not help but run to see the excitement. She didn''t come many times and didn''t catch up with the circus once. When you arrived, the meeting hall was full of people. Fortunately, she has only one person, so it is not difficult to find a single seat. The venue was much warmer than the outside. Jun looked at the stage curiously and didn''t know what the content would be. On the other side, Rong Chen and Jun Chengen have found a large circle in the amusement park. But there are more people in some places and fewer people in some places. They looked for it again, but they did not see the figure at all, nor did they ask a person who had seen her. "Maybe she didn''t come here." Jun Chengen said in a deep voice. When he opened his mouth, he was filled with HA Qi. Rong Chen looked around and said in a deep voice, "it''s no way to find such a way. Let''s go to the school to look for a circle, and then wait for the news to be monitored there." "Yes." There is no other way for you to answer. Chapter 2004 They left from the exit. On a cold day, they ran with fever all over. Rong Chen looked around the figures of pedestrians and walked towards the parking lot. "Can you look at the picture? 20 yuan a piece ~ "a staff member called out warmly and stopped a couple. Rong Chen stopped, as if thinking of something, and ran quickly to the place where the photos were sold. "Look at the pictures..." Rong Chen ignored him and looked directly at the photos. Because there are a lot of photos, they are usually far away from each other. When they see each other coming out, they will pick out their photos and put them on. Rong Chen took a glance at the photos on the table, but he didn''t see you anymore. As soon as I looked up, I saw a pile of photos in the hands of the seller. Immediately, he and Jun Chengen one person split half, then found in the inside. Both of them acted quickly, and the seller couldn''t help saying again: "it seems that there are no photos of you Are you going to buy photos? " Rong Chen turned out his mobile phone and found out the photo of Jun: "is there a girl''s?" The seller stared at it for a while and said, "it seems that there are, but there are too many people. I don''t remember clearly I''ll look for it. " Several people immediately began to search. Because of his memory, the seller looked for it very quickly. Soon, he found a piece and asked, "is this what you are looking for?" Rong Chen looked up and saw a girl in a long pink down jacket, a white scarf and white gloves, taking a picture with a woman dressed as snow white. In the photo, she has a bright smile and does not deliberately face the camera, but the picture captured by the photographer is very good. Rong Chen was a little relieved: "it''s her. Did she come out?" The seller thought for a while and said, "it should not be, the photos should still be there, but I can''t be 100% sure if there are too many people." Words fall, let Chen see to Jun Chengen way: "you wait here, I go in to look for." "Good." After two people confirm, Rong Chen bought the picture of the seller and went back to the playground to continue looking for someone. With today''s photos, it''s much easier to find them. Rong Chen in the milk tea shop asked the king''s figure, but still did not see her person. I made two more calls to try. The phone was turned off. Rong Chen gave a light breath and continued to look for someone. On the other side of Jun, the performance of the circus is over. You feel that you don''t like it very much. The performance was wonderful, but she felt that the animals were pitiful and she would never want to see them again. Looking at the time, it''s almost ten o''clock. There will be a fireworks show at 10 o''clock. You decided to wait a little longer and went to play a carousel. At ten o''clock sharp, a few huge lights burst into the night sky, then, large pieces of fireworks burst in the night sky, as if to light up the whole city. Fireworks continue to bloom, covering one another, layer upon layer, beautiful. The castle in the amusement park also seems to emit light under the fireworks, accompanied by happy music, a happy scene. When Rongchen found her, she was riding a white unicorn, slowly rotating along with the machine in a piece of light. She had lovely rabbit ears on her head, and her hands were holding the vertical railing. She looked up at the night sky with her head slightly up. Her eyes were full of fireworks and exclamations. Her little face was flushed with cold, but there was a joy that could not be concealed, like a worried child. I can see that she likes it. Rong Chen didn''t urge her to wait outside the railing. The merry go round turned from him several times, but she didn''t notice at all. After watching for a long time, I was a little tired. When I got back to my sight, I looked up again and looked at Shang Rongchen''s gentle eyes. You were stunned and stunned, almost thinking that he had lost his eyes. He rubbed his eyes and looked again. The man in Khaki coat and white high collar trade was not Rong Chen. Who was he? Chapter 2005 It happened not long before the carousel stopped. Jun looked at Rong Chen, the whole person was a little confused. He How did he find this? It''s been a long time. After you got off the carousel, you rubbed your feet to the exit of the fence. Rong Chen was waiting there, looking at her faintly. Finally rubbed in front of him, Jun opened his mouth slowly: "you Why are you here? " Rong Chen looked at her and said nothing. Because of the cold weather, so he did not wear glasses, that pair of deep and sharp eyes directly at her, let her some helpless. "I I just came out Turn around. " You can''t help but tell a lie. Even if he knew it was a lie. Rong Chen looked at her for a long time, but he didn''t say anything. The girl in front of him seemed to have a good time. He didn''t look like he was out of his wits and wanted to die or disappear. She had pink white rabbit ears on her head, one erect and the other slightly bent. The pink off the knee down jacket is very long, also wears the white fingertip glove and the scarf, looks very warm. I don''t know if she has been outside for a long time. Her face is red. When she looks at him, her eyes are bright and careful, like a little girl who knows that she has made a mistake. See him for a long time silent, Jun a little uneasy. She couldn''t help but reach out and gently pulled his big hand. The moment her finger touched, she was stunned. How cool ~ "you Have you been looking for me for a long time You asked. Rong Chen still did not make a sound, Mou color is deep, let the gentleman lift up the head and droop down. "Don''t be angry, will you?" When you''re done, keep asking. "I know I''m wrong. I won''t walk around next time." When you did, you put up a few fingers to guarantee it. After a long time, Rong Chen sighed and held her in his arms. "Well, if you run around again, I won''t let you go so easily next time." Rong Chen spoke slowly. Jun was lying in his arms, bending his eyes: "I knew you were the best." Rong Chen tightly hugged the delicate body in his arms, and the heart that had been carrying it gradually fell back. What to do. She is like a little child. Is she destined to worry him all the time. Two people embrace together, Jun can''t help but think, this is different from what she thought before, how could he find her so soon? Gorgeous fireworks bloom in the night sky above their heads. Jun held him tightly: "Rongchen, I will become the biggest star in the sky after I die." Rong Chen slightly drooped his eyes, and his voice was low and hoarse: "that will be many years later." You have curved your lips, many years later? Whenever she wanted him to look up and see her. Two people stand beside the carousel, looking up at the sky one after another fireworks, night deduces the prosperity of the city, snow covered, dim lights, but a warm. * before long, Jun Chengen came running quickly, panting for breath. After seeing the gentleman standing not far away, his face was gloomy: "it''s over!" Hearing Jun Chengen''s voice, you couldn''t help but shiver. Looking up, you can see Jun Chengen''s gloomy and extremely handsome face, and his eyes are as dark as ink. The bottom of your heart cluttered for a moment, looking at Jun Chengen carefully said: "brother." Jun Chengen went to the front and looked her up and down. Seeing that she was in good condition, he was relieved a little. Chapter 2006 Then there was an angry scolding. How old are you? Do you know what your body is like? I learned to run away from home when I was young! I think your wings are hard, and your ideas are more and more! " Jun Chengen opened his mouth in anger, and his voice was trembling. The gentleman drooped his head and did not dare to make a sound. He looked like a pupil waiting for the teacher''s training. Jun Chengen obviously hasn''t finished scolding. He continues: "do you know how worried I am! Do you know how many calls I made to you? What are you up to? Do you want to go to heaven? " You can''t help but think, she just seems to have gone to heaven. Ferris wheel is very high, overlooking the night view of most cities. "Speak up!" Jun Chengen''s eyes were red with anger. Where did you dare to speak? He looked down at his toes and said nothing. The movement of Jun Chengen was not small, which caused many people around him to talk in a low voice. "Ma Ma, this uncle is very fierce ~" "that must be the sister who made a mistake. If you make a mistake, Ma Ma Ma will also hit you." "I''m a good baby, so I won''t make mistakes ~" you''re a little bit big headed. It''s really embarrassing to be scolded in front of so many children. Seeing that she was still wandering, Jun Chengen was really angry. Can look in front of Jiao Didi''s sister, he is impossible to start. But how to scold all feel not to resolve the gas, the gas he moves back and forth in place. Jun Chengen said again: "have I been too indulgent with you these years? Are you going? Where are you going? Where are you going? To live and die or to find a place to commit suicide As soon as this is said, Jun Chengen''s heart seems to be blocked by something. During the period of her disappearance, he and Rongchen almost thought that she had committed suicide in a moment of desperation. It''s just that none of them mentioned the possibility because they couldn''t bear it. However, she was happy to have fun in the amusement park, but he and Rongchen almost broke their legs! Let Chen see Jun Chengen has scolded a few words, then will Jun pull behind the back of the mouth: "well, people have found it, go back first." Jun Chengen snorted: "she is so fierce that she should be frozen outside!" Jun had hidden behind Rong Chen, and the feeling that he was about to be swallowed finally dissipated a lot. Rong Chen said again: "on such a cold day, you are willing to blow the wind here. You can continue. I took it and went back first." After that, Rong Chen took it and left Really gone. After you walked out a few meters, he looked back at Jun Chengen, who was in the same place. He was eager to say something but didn''t dare to say it. Jun Chengen took a long breath and seemed unable to take her. After all, it''s a girl who can''t be beaten or scolded. If this is a younger brother, he will definitely go up and give him two feet to let him have a long memory. After calming down the mood, Jun Chengen also went to the exit. He kept a distance of several meters with Jun and Rong Chen. Jun, like a long eye on the back, was stiff all the way and didn''t dare to look back. Rong Chen looked at her appearance, warm voice way: "now know afraid." "You don''t know how scary my brother is when he''s angry. He used to have a bad temper, but he''s better off when he''s an adult." Jun whispered. Rong Chen said, "are you not afraid of me?" Jun Leng Leng Leng, holding his arm to please the way: "you do not want to hate me." Rong Chen murmured: "I''ll see you''re afraid." Chapter 2007 Jun Leng Leng Leng, did not respond to come over, and continue to the next topic. A group of three people on a car, Rong Chen sitting in the driver''s seat, Jun immediately seized the co driver''s seat, as if the rear seat of Jun Chengen is something of a monster. After returning to the ward, Jun was stunned for a moment. I just feel that this night is like a dream, but also like an adventure in a fairy tale. It''s a bit unreal. Back in this ward, I have to change into patient''s uniform, and then start to face birth, aging and death. Only a moment of God, you will resume as usual. Jun Chengen looked at the pale girl and moved a chair to sit in front of her. Jun looked at him uneasily. Jun Chengen asked in a deep voice, "who told you about Xu Yuankai''s conditions?" Jun looked at him, quietly Mimi said: "Xu Yuankai sent a text message before." "This scum!" Jun Chengen said angrily. Rong Chen leaned on the side of the cabinet and made no noise. "Well, my brother just talked to Xu Yuankai. As long as you give her your family, he is willing to..." "Elder brother, he must go to harm people if he gets the Jun''s house. You can''t give him the Jun''s house. If my parents know that we are helping the tyranny, they will be disappointed." You did not wait for you to say the end of the grace, then opened his mouth to interrupt, it is rare hard gas. Jun Chengen red eyes: "I can''t watch you die, nothing is as important as your life." You gently grasped Jun Chengen''s big hand and said in a soft voice, "brother, I know Xu Yuankai. Even if he gives you the so-called antibiotics, he may not really prescribe the right medicine to the case. On the contrary, he may make some messy things in my body. Do you want to be restrained by him all your life? " Jun Chengen was silent this time and did not speak. Jun once again said: "rather than live at that time to bear the unknown pain, it is better to let me die happily." Jun Chengen is still silent, and seems to be wavering. "If I let you lose your family and let Rong Chen''s hard work go to waste, I won''t be happy." You said for a long time, Jun Chengen finally nodded. The atmosphere in the room relaxed. Until night, after Jun Chengen left, Rongchen took a bath and stayed with her. Two people lie in a hospital bed, Rong Chen Wen said: "will you think my heart is too cruel, Jun Chengen is willing to take the whole jun family to save you, but I will not." Jun closed his eyes and whispered, "no, that''s good." Rong Chen kisses her forehead and says again: "don''t run around, I''m worried." "Good." Jun was silent for a while and answered in a low voice. * half a month later, junle''s condition became more and more serious. Almost to the point of unable to eat, stomach pain is becoming more and more serious, if not for the pain medication, I am afraid it will hurt again and again. This morning, the king was awakened by stomachache again, the sweat on his forehead was beaded, and his face was pale. She stroked her stomach with one hand and bit her teeth. She didn''t dare to move. She was afraid to wake up Rongchen. Last night she had been troubling him twice, and he didn''t have a good rest at all. Can allow Chen Ping Su although very sleepy, this period of time has been sleeping very light. When you moved, he noticed. "Did it hurt again?" he said "Not bad." Jun''s lips turned white, trying to squeeze out a smile on him. Rong Chen eyebrow heart tiny Cu, hastily gets out of bed to prescribe medicine for her. The situation here is the same as before, but Xu Yuankai can''t sit there. Chapter 2008 Xu Yuankai was sitting in the living room of Xu Li''s house, a little upset: "what should I do now? Jun Chengen has never looked for me since last time, and Rongchen has never promised our terms! " Xu Li''s face was not good-looking, and her face without makeup showed a touch of fatigue: "how did you investigate at the beginning? It''s not that Jun Chengen regards this younger sister as more important than her life! Rong Chen and Jun have been together for a short time. It is understandable that there is not much emotion between them. But how can Jun Chengen be quiet? " Xu Yuankai didn''t say anything. They regarded the research in Rong Chen''s hands as a windfall, so it was not expected that they could not get it. But how could you be so determined? With her hands in her arms, Xu Li walked back and forth on the ground: "didn''t Jun Chengen sign a contract with you half a month ago? What did you say to him? Why didn''t he sign it? " Thinking of this, Xu Yuankai can''t help but think of the last scene. As soon as he thought of Jun Chengen, he had already picked up his pen and was about to sign. However, his words were delayed for a while, and a burst of regret arose in his heart. Was it that if he was quick enough to let him kneel down for himself. So now you have your family? Seeing that his face was not right, Xu Li couldn''t help asking again, "what did you really say to Jun Chengen?" Xu Yuankai lowered his eyes and said, "at that time, I asked him to kneel down and beg me." "Fool! What was the use of that moment of euphoria? If Jun Chengen decides to ignore his sister''s life or death because of your words, I think you can wait to cry! " Xu Li was very angry and looked very ugly. As soon as she spoke, Xu''s mother came out of the bedroom and looked at Xu Li with her hands on her hips and said, "how do you talk? How can you scold us like that? What are you? I tell you, there are many women who want to marry into my Xu family. If you dare to talk to Yuan Kai with this attitude again, I will let you know what is the way to be a wife! " When Xu Li saw Xu Yuankai''s mother, her eyes were full of boredom. Just about to say something, Xu Yuankai first said, "Mom, go back to your room first. Lily and I are talking about things." "Yuan Kai, can you hear her scolding you..." "Well, Ma, go back to your room and I''ll explain to you later." Xu''s mother is finally coaxed away and looks at Xu Li with warning. Xu Li was very angry and said to Xu''s mother''s back: "I told you this is my home. If you dare to say one more word, you will cover me up and get out. I have no obligation to support you!" Xu Yuankai frowned: "lily, how can you talk to my mother?" Xu Li looked at Xu Yuankai with a gloomy look, and forced herself to calm down at the thought of the royal family''s property that was likely to be acquired. She asked, "what should I do now?" Xu Yuankai thought about it for a while and said, "if you''re a gentleman, it won''t last long. Let''s go to the hospital and have a look." "Yes. Xu Li nods. Xu Yuan Keaton, slowed down the voice and said: "lily, antibiotics you give me first, if the king is not good, I take things to be more convincing." "No, here you are. If they rob you, you can''t stand it." Xu Li refused. Xu Yuankai''s face was a little ugly, obviously a little unhappy. Xu Li looked at Xu Yuankai sarcastically and said, "what? So suddenly asked me for antibiotics, you are reluctant to die that little bitch? Or do you want to own the property of your family She had agreed with Xu Yuankai that the property of Jun''s family was half. Antibiotics have been in her hands, not afraid that Xu Yuankai will not cash in. Xu Yuankai seemed to know that it didn''t make sense. He said with a heavy face, "I''ll go now and keep in touch." Chapter 2009 When Xu Yuanjun arrived at the hospital, it was quite unexpected. It''s not so noisy, but there are a lot of people coming and going. He stopped at the door of the ward and frowned as he watched. some familiar faces appeared in high school and university. Jun Cheng also came, and some relatives who had recognized his family when he was investigating his family. Xu Yuankai had a bad feeling in his heart. Do you mean Are you dying? At the thought of this, Xu Yuankai did not care about his annoying identity and went straight into the ward, standing in the most peripheral part of the crowd. And at the moment, the king''s face pale lying in the hospital bed, thin and weak people heartache. Rong Chen and Xu Yuankai were at the edge of the bed, and several of her good friends were also around her. They did not wipe their tears over their heads. You looked at the scarlet Jun Chengen in his eyes and said slowly, "brother." "I''m here." Jun Chengen spoke in a deep voice. "In the future You have to take good care of yourself, not so Take good care of Muki, find muki''s mother, and she Be with her. " Your lips pale, looking at Jun Chengen word by word. "Don''t say that, you''ll be fine!" Jun Chengen seems to be trying to restrain himself and speak in a low voice. Jun had a smile on him and said slowly, "I miss Mom and Dad, we''re going to It''s a reunion. We Will In the sky, watching you So you have to Happiness will do. " Jun Chengen choked his throat and avoided her sight. Jun took Rong Chen''s hand and looked at the man with gentle eyebrows and said in a soft voice, "I''m sorry It''s me It''s too late to understand. " Rong Chen thin lip light purses, tightly grasps her hand not to make a sound. Jun sighed and said slowly, "in the next life, we should meet earlier." I need to wake up earlier. In this way, you won''t miss so much time. If you can, is it possible for me to finish your life, fight with you every day, have two lovely children, and live a happy life. From youth to hand in hand, from children to parents. Watch their children from birth to toddler, from babbling to adulthood. The gentleman laughed at Rong Chen and said in a soft voice, "thank you Thank you Thank you for giving me so many wonderful memories. Let me in the deathbed, as long as I recall, will still feel happy. Every day with you seems to be carefree and happy. Even if I didn''t know it at that time, I can''t help but look back on my lips. Jun''s eyes are a little lax, looking out of the window at the blue sky through Rong Chen''s shadow. Where will people go after they die? Will become a soul, because do not give up and die in the world. Or will you go to another world and lead to bliss? The clouds floating in the sky, you saw a lot, saw her in a beautiful princess skirt when she was a child, and was held in her arms by her father. Seeing her brother snatching her toys, she made her cry and went to buy a beautiful doll to coax her. She saw the changing faces of those relatives after her parents died. See brother''s young shoulder, support the burden of the whole family. Seeing her and Rong Chen meet in the bar, she also boldly kisses him on the cheek. See her carefully want to pass a love letter to Xu Yuankai. Seeing the scene of her and Rong Chen fighting in his house, he was angry and angry, but very happy. Chapter 2010 Later, she saw Rong Chen kneeling on the ground to propose to her. The room was full of roses and balloons, and the candle burning birthday cake. She saw his little birthday gifts and the steaming bowl of longevity noodles in the morning. "If you eat this bowl of longevity noodles, you can live to be 100 years old." ¡­¡­ Jun looked down at the ring on his middle finger. The ring was originally set on his ring finger. It''s just that she knows she won''t live long, so she doesn''t want to wear it on her ring finger. Later in the hospital, thin fast, now wearing on the middle finger is still some big. "Here it is." Rong Chen''s lips light, as if there are thousands of words wandering in the heart, but finally only into such a short two words. You gave him a smile. After a lifetime, it''s really a lifetime. Come and go in a hurry, life is like this. "Promise me not to be sad, will you?" Jun opened his mouth in a soft voice, and pale blue blood vessels could be seen on his pale cheek. Rong Chen throat choked, sharp eyes at the moment but some dense. He opened his mouth several times and finally whispered, "I I''m sorry Jun sighed: "so..." But she didn''t seem to be able to do anything about it? This life, so short. She should be able to be regarded as a good person, has not harmed others, but is destined to make some people sad. "Aunt..." Jun Mu Ze stood beside the hospital bed and called her softly, as if afraid of her sleeping, and also as if afraid of disturbing her. * standing in the outer circle of the crowd, Xu Yuankai looked at the dying monarch on the hospital bed, and his heart was tight. Pushing aside the person who was blocked in front of him, he went to the front and said eagerly, "Jun Chengen, Rongchen! Are you going to die with your eyes open? " Rong Chen didn''t lift his head, but focused on staring at Jun. Jun Chengen looked at Xu Yuankai with red eyes and said in a cold voice, "get out of here, you are not welcome!" Xu Yuankai was still calm. Looking at the crowd around him, he said, "Jun Chengen and I have some private matters to talk about. Please stay away for a while." As the words fell, there was a slight murmur in the crowd. But after seeing Jun Chengen''s face, he didn''t mean to stop him. He said goodbye to you and left one after another. For a while, only Jun, Jun Chengen, Jun Muze, Rongchen and Xu Yuankai were left in the ward. Looking directly at Jun Chengen, Xu Yuankai said, "now sign a contract and give me your family. In 20 minutes, I will send antibiotics." Jun Chengen''s lip flap moved slightly and his hand on his thigh clenched into a fist. On the back of his hand, there were blue veins everywhere, as if he were trying to endure. Seeing that he was silent, Xu Yuankai turned to look at Rong Chen again. Rong Chen has been looking down at Jun, he can''t see his expression clearly. Xu Yuankai had to look at Jun Chengen again and say, "do you want to watch your sister die? Don''t you love your sister the most! " Jun Chengen clenched his fist, his eyes were gloomy and he said nothing. Xu Yuankai was a little anxious. He looked at Jun Chengen, who was dying on the doctor''s bed and might pass at any time. He also looked at Jun Chengen, whose face was tight and ugly. He became more and more anxious. "Ten billion, give me ten billion, and I''ll give you your antibiotics." Xu Yuankai bit his teeth and lowered the price. Jun Chengen raised his eyes and looked at him. His eyes were scarlet. It seemed that he was a little loose. But he still bit his teeth and looked away from him. Xu Yuankai was a little agitated. It shouldn''t be like this It shouldn''t be like this! Chapter 2011 Before Jun Chengen, he let go! Ming Ming, he had investigated before, saying that Jun Cheng and Jun had a brother and sister. The two depended on each other and had a good relationship. How could he be indifferent to the death of Jun! The king on the hospital bed turned his head and looked at Xu Yuankai. He laughed weakly and said in a soft voice, "don''t waste your energy." Hearing the speech, Xu Yuankai looked up at her. Jun once again said: "brother, he promised me, a cent I won''t give it to you. " Xu Yuankai''s eyes were red. He stepped forward and looked at you. He said in a deep voice: "yes, are you trying to revenge me? Is it because of what I did to you at my house that you want to get back at me? " Rong Chen gave him a cool look, but he didn''t stop him. "You hate me! But you shouldn''t pay for your life, don''t you think it''s not worth it! " Xu Yuankai is really going crazy. Naturally, he likes Jun. But he even more hates her that a delicate young lady''s manner, hates her to own resistance and rejection! It felt like he was something dirty, and she was just condescending to give him a little. That''s why he would connive at his mother''s torment. He wanted to turn her into a person like him. When she is as mean, complaining, irritable and tired as he is, what qualification does she have to look down on him? What would be the reason to exclude him? But Rong Chen, because of one Rong Chen, upset his original plan! You have a smile, a pale face, a pair of eyes but as always gentle and clear. She looked at Xu Yuankai with a smile and said in a low voice, "you are wrong. To me, nothing is more worthwhile than that." "I don''t believe it!" Xu Yuankai was out of control: "I don''t believe you are willing to let Chen, I don''t believe you are willing to give up the wealth of your family! I don''t believe you are willing to die like this Jun dropped his eyes and said in a soft voice: "maybe you are right, but we all know what you want your family to do. Although I have lived in a muddle headed life, I have no shame in heaven and earth, and I don''t want to be ashamed of people and heart when I die. Stop it, Xu Yuankai. You won''t get a cent. " Xu Yuankai was almost mad. That''s not what he expected! He expected that he would get to Jun''s house smoothly. He would become the Savior of Jun''s family. She would be grateful to herself, and he would control the brothers and sisters of Jun''s family from now on! "You''re crazy! Are you crazy? You know I don''t want you to die. Even if you don''t like me, don''t you care about Rong Chen? " Xu Yuankai was hoarse and felt that the situation was completely out of his control. Jun chuckled and said slowly, "Rong Chen He''s a doctor. He''s been They''re saving people, so he''ll understand me. " Rong Chen smiles at her with gentle eyes. Xu Yuankai saw you and Rongchen didn''t understand. He turned and looked again at Jun Chengen: "five billion." "Give me five billion and you can keep your sister alive!" Jun Chengen forced himself not to look at him, but tried to suppress his emotions. Looking at his reaction, Xu Yuankai sneered. Five billion yuan is a drop in the bucket for Jun''s family. But now he would rather watch his sister die than take the money? The eyelid of Jun became more and more heavy. Seeing that Jun Chengen was loose, he said softly, "brother, don''t Sorry, jun family The ancestors. " Chapter 2012 Jun Chengen''s throat moved, got up and went to the window. He put his hands on the edge of the window and looked at the distance. Xu Yuankai seems to be a little crazy, looking at the king on the hospital bed, angry voice: "you shut up!" Rong Chen''s eyes were deep. He got up and opened the door of the ward. He looked at Xu Yuankai and said, "go out. Don''t let me ask someone to drag you away." Xu Yuankai''s forehead was full of blue tendons, staring at Jun Chengen: "three billion!" Jun Chengen still only left a figure for him. Xu Yuankai flushed his eyes and said with a smile, "do you think that as long as you don''t nod, I will always lower my requirements? I tell you, three billion is my final bottom line. If you lose one point, you will be waiting for you to collect your corpse! " After Xu Yuankai finished, he looked at Rong Chen and Jun Chengen. Neither of them meant to compromise. Xu Yuankai''s eyes were bloodshot. He couldn''t figure out what was wrong. Rong Chen called and said in a cold voice, "send someone to ward 7088 and drag this person out." Xu Yuankai pointed to Rongchen''s nose: "you don''t have to call people, I can go myself! I thought how much you loved him, how noble, but in the end, you didn''t want to give up fame and wealth to see her die with your own eyes? " After that, Xu Yuankai''s sight leaped over Rongchen and looked at the king on the hospital bed: "well, if you die in peace, remember to find Rong Chen and your brother. This is not that I don''t want to save you, it''s that they want you to die!" Xu Yuankai turned and slammed the door out of the ward. Taking a few steps in the corridor, Xu Yuankai took off his coat and fell to the ground. Why? Why did he compromise to 3 billion yuan, but Jun Chengen still refused to nod? Standing in the corridor, Xu Yuankai called Xu Li and explained the situation. Xu Li''s face was instantly ugly: "it''s all your last waste of time. If Jun Chengen signed last time, where would she be so passive as now?" "Last time clearly is that telephone interrupts, not soft Jun Chengen certainly will sign!" "What''s the use of saying that now? What''s the state of being married? " Xu Li asked. "Not so good. I look like I''m going to die." At the mention of this, Xu Yuankai has some hair block in her heart. I don''t know whether it is blocking her appearance of being gentle or blocking the property of Jun''s family. "Three billion is really small enough. If it is lower, it will not be enough for us to operate in bulk." Xu Li frowned. Two people are still discussing, and at this moment, the ward Jun opened a soft voice: "Rong Chen..." Rong Chen returned to the bedside and held her hand tightly. Her eyes were sour: "it''s over." "I''m a little tired." Jun''s voice was very light. Jun Chengen on one side also turned his head and ran over: "here, my brother is My brother is here... " You bent up the corner of his lips and whispered, "next life You have to be my brother You can''t You''re going to kill me "Well, I''ll be your brother in the next life!" Jun Chengen opened his mouth in a low voice. The man, who had always been calm and mature, couldn''t stop his tears. Jun''s sight fell on Rong Chen and said intermittently: "with you Every day together It''s all very Happy, my life Very satisfactory Thank you, really Jun''s voice became lighter and lighter, and his eyes closed gradually. "Yes! Here it is Jun Chengen roared. When you got there, the hand holding on to Rong Chen suddenly fell off. The girl on the hospital bed was almost transparent, and there was no sound at all. Rong Chen looked at this scene, no tears, but inexplicably sad. Chapter 2013 Outside the door, Xu Yuankai, who heard the news, did not have time to hang up. He ran to the door of the ward. Looking at the king who has closed his eyes on the hospital bed, the whole person is confused. Jun Chengen dropped a string of tears from the corner of his eyes and held on to your hand tightly: "now, you wake up, you can take another look at your brother, and then look at him again, OK?" Rong Chen''s lips trembled, and there was no blood on his face. The labial flap moved, after a long time, just difficult mouth way: "she left." "Shut up The king opens his mouth in anger like a raging lion. Rong Chen dropped his eyes slowly, and a drop of tears fell slowly. "Now, don''t you frighten my brother? You lied to me, you lied to me! " Jun Chengen''s voice was hoarse, lying on the bed crying like a child. Rong Chen looked very calm, he just looked at the face of Jun. The girl''s face is pure and soft, with a little bit of delicate and willful, but now it is diluted by the pale. She was as clean as ever, as if she had never been bullied. There was no compassion or complaint. Live confused, but always kind. "Well, next life, next life, I will tell you earlier." Rong Chen said softly. Jun Chengen shook his head and said, "if you are dead, you will not die. If she is not dead, she will not die!" Rong Chen did not make a sound. Jun Chengen raised his scarlet eyes and grabbed Rongchen''s collar: "you said there was a cure, didn''t you say there was a way to cure it?" Rong Chen''s eyes are also full of blood, let Jun Chengen grasp, no expression. His voice is very light: "there is a way to cure, but the things are in Xu Yuankai''s hands." Jun Chengen laughed and his chest seemed to vibrate: "ha ha ha ha ha! I believe your lies, I believe your lies! Why did you stop me from looking for Xu Yuankai? You''re not willing to give up your research? Or for the sake of your lofty and bullshit ideal "I have found the antibiotics against this virus, just need time In half a month, I will be able to develop this kind of antibiotic. I just didn''t expect it. I didn''t expect that it would be so fast... " "Bang!" Jun Chengen''s fist was waved on Rong Chen''s face. "You fart! You''re still looking for excuses. I''m wrong about you! " Rong Chen''s mouth overflowed with blood, and his eyes were red. He pushed Jun Chengen aside and said angrily, "Xu Yuankai said clearly that she could last for two months, so TM blame me! How do I know How did you know it would be so fast So soon Speaking of the back, Rong Chen''s tone was weak again. "You are not a man, you are still shirking responsibility at this time! Coward, coward Jun Chengen is again a fist in Rong Chen''s face. Rong Chen sat down on the ground with his back against the cupboard of the bed, gasping for breath and not making a sound. Jun Chengen''s chest heaved violently. He tried to hold back the pain at the bottom of his heart. He looked at Rong Chen and said, "in the next life, you''re a little far away from me. What''s the difference between you and Xu Yuankai? I''ll never allow you to be together! You are not worthy of being such a coward Jun Chengen''s eyes were bloodshot. He couldn''t stop regretting that he had sent him to Rongchen. No incorrect. The wrong thing is that he didn''t exchange his family with Xu Yuankai. It''s him who is wrong! He blamed Rong Chen for all his mistakes. What''s different from him. Chapter 2014 Jun Chengen raised his hand and slapped his mouth: "yes, it''s my brother''s fault It''s my brother''s fault... " Even if I don''t agree, even if Rong Chen says there will be a way. He should be desperate to get antibiotics with Xu Yuankai. How can he watch his sister die in front of him? How can he be worthy of his dead parents. Jun Chengen clasped his head in his hands and knocked to the wall in pain. Again and again, the sound of "Dong Dong" echoed in the ward. Xu Yuankai saw this scene in his eyes, and the whole person was in a trance. He did not pay attention to the two men in the ward. He quickly stepped forward and half knelt beside the hospital bed and shook Jun''s body vigorously. He said in an angry voice: "it''s over! You can''t die, you can''t die, you wake up, you wake up! " Xu Yuankai''s eyes were red, and his mobile phone fell to one side. But the girl in the hospital bed still closed her eyes, no reaction. Xu Yuankai didn''t believe in evil and put out his hand to probe her breath. No No breath! He still didn''t believe it and reached for her pulse. No, still not. "You can''t die, you can''t die! You can''t die at this time! " Xu Yuankai also red eyes, crazy shaking Jun''s shoulder: "you wake up, you wake up to me!" He hasn''t got his money. He hasn''t got it yet. How could she die? How could she die at this time! "Get out of here and don''t touch her with your dirty hands!" Jun Chengen is now like a firecracker. When he sees Xu Yuankai, all the fire is gathered on his head. He pulled him to the ground and kicked him hard on him. "You scum! You return me, I will send you down to be a cow and a horse Jun Chengen is really red eyes, the attack is very cruel. Xu Yuankai shrank into a ball, tightly protecting the key, covered with blood. Rong Chen sat on one side, lost in his wits, did not respond, but took a cigarette out of the room and lit it slowly. After a long time, Xu Yuankai had more air in and less air out. Rong Chen vomited his eyes, and then slowly opened his mouth: "don''t fight. It''s really dead to fight again. The road of reincarnation is dirty." Hearing the speech, Jun Chengen gradually stopped his hand. He gasped and looked at Xu Yuankai on the ground. He said in a low voice: "you wait for me. After waiting for the first seven, I will take you to sacrifice her!" At the moment, Jun Chengen is full of banditry, and is no longer as mature and elegant as usual. * soon, Xu Li came in a hurry. As soon as he entered the ward, he saw Rong Chen sitting on the ground, leaning against the bedside cupboard, smoking, while Jun Chengen was standing beside Xu Yuankai, panting. And Xu Yuankai He was lying on the ground like a dead dog, covered with blood. The air was mixed with smoke and a strong smell of blood. Xu Li took a look at Jun Chengen and Rong Chen, and then looked at Jun on the hospital bed. Are you really dead? Xu Li''s heart trembled, some afraid of Rongchen and Jun Chengen. But she was afraid that Xu Yuankai cheated her and wanted to swallow the assets of Jun''s family. So she came here in a hurry to make sure that Jun was dead or not. Hearing the news, Rong Chen lifted his eyelids lazily and said in a cold voice, "I''ll let Chen do nothing for the rest of my life. I''ll just torture you and Xu Yuankai." On that pair of frozen eyes, Xu Li''s heart trembled. But even so, she still quickly stepped forward to look at you. Rong Chen didn''t seem to be in the mood to take care of her. She took a wary look at him, and then she put out her hand neatly to explore the pulse of the king. After waiting for a while, my heart sank. Really Dead? Earlier than expected. Chapter 2015 But it''s not surprising. After all, she didn''t receive much treatment when she heard about Jun. she relied on some painkillers for maintenance. Xu Li got up and looked at Xu Yuankai on the ground, and a cluster of anger sprang up in her heart. Xu Yuankai opened his red and swollen eyes with difficulty: "lily Help me... " Xu Liqiang forbade the anger in her heart and helped him to go out. At the moment, Rong Chen, who has been slightly drooping his head, heavily sucked the cigarette in his hand, and his eyes were dark and deep. Walking downstairs, Xu Li let himself climb into the car, also did not care about him. All the way home, Xu Yuankai was humming and yelling, and his face was pale with pain. "Lily Help me Help me Xu Yuankai stretched out his hand and opened his mouth toward the figure in front of him. Turning a deaf ear, Xu Li went upstairs delicately. Looking at the elevator door close in front of him, Xu Yuankai''s eyes flashed a touch of grim. When Xu Yuankai came upstairs panting, Xu''s mother, seeing his appearance, immediately roared with a sharp voice: "Yuankai!!! Who killed you like this Xu''s mother quickly stepped forward to hold him and helped him to the sofa. When she turned her head, she saw Xu Li sitting on the other side with her legs up. Xu''s mother was a little angry: "didn''t you see that Yuan Kai was injured like this? Go and get the medicine box quickly Xu Yuankai felt that he should have a broken bone. It was just the Rong family''s Hospital, so he was afraid that Rongchen would take the opportunity to do something to himself, so he did not dare to see a doctor there. This will come back, only feel a burst of heartrending pain. Xu Li sneered: "this is my home. If you shout, you''ll all get out of here!" Xu''s mother said, "you, you It''s against you. " But when the words fell, Xu Li got up from the sofa and slapped her mother in the face: "I tell you, I''ve been fed up with you, a crazy woman. You''re a precious son now. He''s penniless, and his food and clothing are all dependent on me! If you dare to make such a fuss again, don''t blame me for being rude. " Xu''s mother was stunned, and her momentum could not help weakening. In fact, she knew the situation of this period of time, but she couldn''t bear to be treated so much by others. When Xu Yuankai saw that she was doing something to his mother, his face was gloomy and frightening. Xu Kai, mother Xu said, "wait for me to get the medicine box." Xu''s mother was afraid, but she refused to admit defeat. Looking at Xu Li, she said, "I''ll let you go this time. Next time, I won''t be so good at talking." He covered his red and swollen cheek and turned to get the medicine box. Xu Li held her arms in her arms. After taking her seat again, Xu Yuankai looked at her and said, "it''s meaningless for you to bully my mother now. The important thing is to release the medicine." Xu Li didn''t say anything, but she was a bit calm when she mentioned it. The original plan was decided by her and Xu Yuankai. Xu Yuankai had the virus in her hand, but she had the corresponding antibiotics. The virus is similar to cancer and can even set off a medical war. It takes three or four months for the virus to enter the body. When Jun was found to have cancer, in fact, the virus did not work in her body. It was she who changed her diagnosis and treatment list in the hospital. After that, Xu Yuankai approached her deliberately and had the element of monitoring her. After all, at that time, if Rong Chen or Jun Chengen knew her illness, she would not be taken for a comprehensive examination. In this way, they can''t guarantee that the virus will reproduce normally. Therefore, Xu Yuankai deliberately instigated her relationship with Rongchen and Jun Chengen, and tried every means to deceive her from Rongchen''s home in order to ensure that the virus can successfully reproduce in Jun. Chapter 2016 They succeeded in this step, but Jun Chengen didn''t want to take out the assets of Jun''s family to trade with them. What''s more, you died so fast! Nearly a month earlier than expected! Yes, one month, not half a month. At the beginning, she and Xu Yuankai were afraid of your poor health and accidents, so they advanced the date by half a month. I didn''t expect it, but it failed. Both of them were silent for a moment. Xu Yuankai looked dignified and said again: "we can''t mass produce these things without money, without Junjia''s pharmaceutical factory and laboratory." When Xu Li closed her eyes, she felt lost. They planned to be their own boss and make this huge profit. But now, it''s time to find another opportunity. "We are looking for the next target, but we can still afford to wait for a year and a half." Xu Li spoke again. Xu Yuankai shook his head and said, "no, it''s too late." "What do you mean?" Xu Li asked. Xu Yuankai said: "didn''t you hear the conversation between Rongchen and Jun Chengen? In half a month, Rongchen will be able to develop an antibiotic for this virus! " Xu Li''s pupil constriction: "half a month? No way Having said that, she remembered that she had indeed heard the conversation between Rong Chen and Jun Chengen on the phone. Xu Yuankai said with a wry smile: "impossible? That''s Rong Chen. He is the father and mother of Rong family. He is the most elite medical force in the whole country! What we''ve been working on for four years, how long do they need? How long do you think it will take them? " Xu Li didn''t speak and her lips trembled. Indeed, although Rong Chen was not a few years older than them. But it is said that he discovered penicillin at the age of 16 and won the heaviest prize in medicine in the world. He has parents, teachers, professors, students and teams. He has abundant property and equipment inside and the most advanced research results and reports in the world. Two or three months, it is not impossible! Xu Li shook her head: "no, I still don''t believe that he can find out so quickly. After all, we found it by chance at the beginning." Xu Yuankai said, "but we can''t afford to gamble until the funeral is finished. Rong Chen and Jun Chengen will spare their hands to deal with us. We have nothing and fight them with what we have. " Xu Li looked at him and asked, "what should I do?" Xu Yuankai''s eyes sank, and he said: "in half a month, sell the virus and antibiotics together. If you sell it to someone who knows the trade, he can pay for it without having to prove it through experiments. " Xu Li frowned, a little reluctant. Xu Yuankai said again: "in this way, we can at least get a sum of money. Otherwise, once Rongchen develops antibiotics, what we have in our hands is a pile of waste, and the hard work of several years will be wasted!" "But then It''s the buyer. Can we get out of it? " Xu Li worried. It is not a problem for them to sell tens of millions or even hundreds of millions of things in their hands. But the problem is, have the strength to buy these people, after knowing that they have been cheated, will easily let them go? Xu Yuankai said coldly: "anyway, even the Rong family and the jun family have already offended. Are you afraid to offend another one? What''s more, when we have money, we can find a good place to hire some bodyguards. " Xu Li is still reluctant to give up, if according to the original plan, she and Xu Yuankai will become rich oil, wealth will continue to flow. But I didn''t expect that now the king died early, and then Rongchen would develop antibiotics. But if they don''t find their next home in half a month, what they have in their hands will become a pile of waste, and they can''t get any money. Xu Li light out of the way: "good, I''m going to find information, lock the buyer." Chapter 2017 In the evening, on a big bed with pure white silk sheets, your eyelashes trembled. You blinked and blinked, smelled a faint smell of tobacco, gently coughed twice, and then woke up completely. She turned her head and saw that the room was dark and the curtains were closed. Only the light of the bed could see a figure. It seems that he should be a man. He is sitting on a chair beside the bed, with his ankle resting on the knee of his other leg. He has a cigarette between his fingertips and his cigarette end is on. It is the only light in the room. You looked around, the room decoration is very simple. There seem to be several doors around. Is it a path of reincarnation leading to different places? Is this the underworld? Jun looked down and saw that he was wearing a loose white nightgown. She''s dead, right? Jun looked up at the figure beside the window and said in a soft voice, "are you black impermanence? Or hell? " The man by the window didn''t make a sound, but the smoke on his fingertips moved. The gentleman tried again and said: "I should Have you ever done anything bad? " But he didn''t get a response. He could see that he was wearing a white shirt in the dim light. He couldn''t help saying again: "is shirt also popular in Yama now? Do you all smoke? " The man narrowed his eyes, held the cigarette in his mouth and turned on the desk lamp. The moment the light was on, you widened your eyes. Looking at the man from the chair, he couldn''t help but say, "Li Li mubai? " The man hums a smile: "how, accident?" The gentleman swallowed a mouth saliva: "good What a coincidence, you When did you die? " Li mubai put out the cigarette butts, got up and approached you a few steps. His shadow hung over her. Jun opened his mouth in surprise: "ghost Is there a shadow? " Li mubai smiles and says: "in fact I''m here to get you back. " "This Your sacrifice is too much... " Why did you do it. How does that mean? They had no family. He ran to death to take her back. Li mubai couldn''t perform any more. He stood by the bed with one hand in his pocket and looked at the king from a commanding position. His peach blossom eyes were slightly picked up, which was extremely romantic. "Why What''s the matter... " You stammered. Li mubai was full of disgust and sneered: "how can Rongchen like such a stupid creature as you? It seems that at least in the next generation, he won''t beat me." Being humiliated by people, Jun became red and said, "you You have gone too far "Oh, how could it go too far?" Li mubai asked slowly. Jun got up and turned to go out. He looked down at his robe. Fortunately, it''s generous enough Also wearing underwear. Wait Who changed her clothes? You opened a door, Leng Leng Leng, outside just like a living room, but very strange, everywhere showing a arrogant manner. Li mubai did not know when he came over and clapped on the door panel to close the door tightly. He approached you, you staggered back, until his back against the door, Li mubai said lazily: "from now on, you can''t leave my sight except to go to the toilet." "For Why? " You asked. Li mubai did not have the patience to explain to her. She frowned and said impatiently, "try to see if I can break your leg!" Chapter 2018 You swallowed your mouth, so fierce. Finally, the room was quiet, and you were afraid to walk around. The curtains were drawn from morning to night, even when you were sleeping, Li mubai didn''t leave. However, he did not care about her, has been holding a mobile phone, a pair of young Internet addicts. Jun had a stomachache in the middle twice, and then realized that he was not dead. Her phone has been confiscated, but she can''t contact Rong Chen and Jun Chengen. There was only a TV in the bedroom, and Li mubai, a living man. You''re really bored. I can''t help running out of bed to watch Li mubai play games. After watching for a while, he couldn''t help but say, "can you lend me a hand to play..." Li mubai had a bad look at her and threw her cell phone to her and said, "drop a level and interrupt your dog''s head!" "No No way "Yes The gentleman did not strive to speak up. After that, Li mubai got up and walked around. He opened a gap in the curtain and looked out. There was nothing unusual, so he put down the curtain. * on the other hand, Rongchen and Jun Chengen have been busy with the funeral. Three days later, Jun''s funeral was held in the Grand Regal Hotel. In just a few days, Jun Chengen and Rongchen were both thin and tired. Because of the status of jun family and Rong family, many people visited at the funeral. Rong''s mother and father also appeared in black. Rong''s mother looked at the portrait of Jun, and her eyes were sour. She stood beside Rong Chen and said, "with such a good child, how can you say it''s gone." Rong Chen''s lips are pale, silent looking at the girl with pure smile on the portrait. "Ah Chen, you should take good care of your own health." The father patted him on the shoulder and said. Rong Chen nodded in silence, settled down his parents and went to entertain other guests. And now, somewhere in the hotel. Xu Li and Xu Yuankai are standing in the dark watching the movement. Xu Yuankai frowns slightly, as if they are exploring something. Xu Li couldn''t help saying, "what are you doing here? Are you reluctant to give up that little bitch, now regret it? Or do you want to mourn for your money? " Xu Yuankai frowned, hid his figure and said, "I didn''t say it. I just think it''s a little strange." Xu Yuankai is telling the truth. On the day of Jun''s death, he really didn''t feel anything wrong. But on the night when he came home, he tossed and turned in Xu Li''s bed because of his injuries, and could not sleep. This calm, however, he gradually realized that something was wrong. But he couldn''t tell what was wrong. "You''ve seen the cremation with your own eyes, and you''ve also been sending people to follow Rongchen and Jun Chengen these days. Haven''t you found anything? What do you suspect? " Xu Li said impatiently. Xu Yuankai became suspicious the next day after he died, thinking that he might not have died. For this reason, he tricked himself into taking out the only 200000 yuan he had left, which was used to manage people to keep an eye on Rongchen and Jun Chengen, and even bribed the people of the funeral home and the funeral security. But the money has been spent almost, but nothing wrong has been found. Xu Li can''t help but wonder if Xu Yuankai has lost her love for you, so she wants to see her for the last time. Seeing Xu Yuankai silent, Xu Li said again, "now I have no money in my hand. What else do you want? Will I be forced to sell the house next? " Chapter 2019 Xu Yuankai lowered his eyes and did not speak. He knew what Xu Li said was reasonable. It really seemed that there was nothing to doubt. But he just felt like there was something wrong. It''s like everything It''s kind of a coincidence. But he didn''t dare to bet again. If Rong Chen was interested in this research, he would sooner or later find out the antibiotic of this virus. So he has to get rid of it as soon as possible, so as not to make a waste of money. "We''ll meet the buyer tomorrow." Xu Yuankai said in a deep voice. Xu Li was relieved to see that he was finally no longer entangled with the king''s death. *The next day, Xu Yuankai and Xu Li met with two buyers. However, the price was too low for Xu Yuankai to turn his face and shake his sleeve. The next day, still did not negotiate, the other side thinks the risk is too big, not optimistic. The third day, two people can not meet people, had to personally visit the buyer they think they have the ability. But the other party did not want to buy, just let them go away, seems to be afraid of offending the Rong family and jun family. After three days of frustration, both of them were in a hurry. Rong Chen said at that time that half a month had passed, and now a week had passed. If they can''t do it, I''m afraid they don''t have any money left. The fourth day, the fifth day Both still failed to find a buyer, and at this time, the circle has revealed the rumors of the drugs they sold. Xu Yuankai and Xu Li are more and more anxious, for fear that Rongchen and Jun Chengen will get revenge after they know the news. "What now?" Xu Li''s eyes are sour and tired. She and Xu Yuankai have been together for many years. Both of them are not well-off, and they are classmates, so it is hard to avoid feeling that they cherish each other. They didn''t start the project until they accidentally developed that virus. There is a plan to have a goal, and after looking for a circle, it is the best choice. But I didn''t expect that things would be like this. By now, they have nothing. No job, no career, no reputation, no money. Xu Yuankai was also in a mess, but he was still calm. He said in a low voice: "now the local pharmaceutical companies do not dare to take over. It is easy for us to be intercepted when we go to other places. So we can only find those who come to Haicheng from other places." Smell speech, Xu Li opens computer to search quickly. Soon, we found two pharmaceutical companies who came to inspect in person. Looking at the information, Xu Li said: "one of them is the boss of Dongqing group, the other is the chairman of Hesheng group. Do we all want to meet?" Xu Yuankai frowned and looked at the above information: "we have to find a bold one. After all, this thing is illegal. The timid dare not take over, and it is useless to see it." "The group under Wang Dongqing seems to be involved in money laundering. His pharmaceutical company is more like a cover. Moreover, Wang Dongqing was jailed twice for intentional injury. This person should have the ability and courage to buy our things." "We''ll see him tomorrow!" After the two decided, they began to plan carefully. The next day, after dressing up, they found Wang Dongqing''s hotel. After two people arrived at the hotel, mix to do a waiter to enter Wang Dongqing''s room successfully. As soon as he entered the room, Xu Yuankai untied the waiter''s clothes when he saw Wang Dongqing. He said frankly, "Mr. Wang, I want to talk to you about a business that can make you profit tens of billions." Chapter 2020 Wang Dongqing, a man in his forties, was smoking a cigar with a large gold chain around his neck and a jade ring on his hand. After looking at Xu Li and Xu Yuankai, Wang Dongqing was not flustered. He just said slowly, "you two are very brave, but I''d better let me be interested in the business you''re talking about, or I''ll let people unload you one leg." Xu Li was a little nervous, but Xu Yuankai was still calm. They turned on the computer and played the video to Wang Dongqing. After half of the video, Xu Yuankai introduced: "as you can see, this antibiotic can effectively target this virus, which is very similar to cancer. Can cure cancer this gimmick, also have which patient can resist? This money, as long as you dare to earn, is countless wealth! In time, you will surely become the richest man in the world Wang Dongqing squints and stares at the video for a while. "There''s no proof of it. You say it can be cured if it can be cured?" Wang Dongqing said in a deep voice. "You can send someone who knows the trade to come and see it. Moreover, we have brought some reagents for face-to-face experiments. As long as your people have instruments, they can confirm whether they are true or not." Xu Yuankai once again. Wang Dongqing did not say anything, as if still thinking. After a while, he picked up his mobile phone and made a phone call: "call me which medical professors, take the guy''s business." When Xu Yuankai and Xu Li looked at each other, they both gave birth to some hope. After a while, a few doctors with glasses came in. Xu Li nodded to Xu Yuankai. They checked before, Wang Dongqing is under the hand of these people, yes. Then, Xu Yuankai personally demonstrated the process of eliminating the pseudocancer cells by antibiotics, and several medical experts immediately discussed it in a low voice. Wang Dongqing did not urge them. After a while, he said, "how are you?" "It''s feasible, but there are risks, and we have to make sure that no one else will find this antibiotic that we can make money," the leader said Seeing his words, Xu Yuankai reached the key point and took out the set of speeches that had been prepared for a long time: "since it is a business, there will be risks naturally. Even if Mr. Wang can operate for two years, he will be able to make a huge sum of money. What''s more, no matter what happens in the world, someone has just developed an antibiotic for this virus. " Wang Dongqing continued to smoke his cigar, as if thinking. His men came forward and whispered something in his ear. Wang Dongqing squinted and considered. After a while, he looked at Xu Yuankai and said, "how much do you want?" Xu Yuankai finally slightly relieved, looked at him and said, "one billion." "Oh, you have a big appetite." Wang Dongqing sneered. "You must know that if I have money in my hand, I will never sell it. The reason why I have to part with it is that I have no ability to produce and sell it." Wang Dongqing narrowed his eyes and said, "200 million yuan, I can sign a contract with you. I am responsible for the production and operation. You just need to take out the prescription. At that time, we''ll get 28% of the sales profit, and you''ll be two or eight. " As soon as he said this, Xu Yuankai felt a little excited. After all, if Rongchen didn''t develop antibiotics, their profits would be absolutely impressive. Wang Dongqing is afraid that he and Xu Li will be killed first if Rong Chen develops successfully. Chapter 2021 "How about it? In this way, you can also make money, and my risk will be smaller. If you all mix in this circle, you will naturally be rich and everyone will make money together. " Wang Dongqing spoke again. Xu Li shook her head at Xu Yuankai, but Xu Yuankai did not say anything. Xu Li said in a low voice: "Wang Dongqing will know sooner or later that we have offended the jun family and Rong family. He may not protect us at that time. He may not take the opportunity to swallow our profits and hand us over to Rongchen and Jun Chengen." Xu Yuankai''s heart was cold, but he did not consider this point. Immediately, he looked at Wang Dongqing and said, "boss Wang, to be honest, we offended Rong family and jun family in Haicheng, so we must go. Your conditions are very attractive, but we need money now." Mentioning Rong family and Jun''s house, Wang Dongqing frowned: "then I accept you this thing, but there is danger." "As the saying goes, you should think about it again." The room fell into a burst of silence. After a long time, Wang Dongqing said, "500 million, trade now." Xu Yuankai and Xu Li looked at each other. 500 million yuan was too little. They wanted to kill the bottom line of one billion yuan. But what Wang Dongqing said is to trade now, let them fall into hesitation again. After all, things are very variable, as long as they nod now, they can take money and leave! See two people tardy do not make a voice, Wang Dongqing smile: "500 million, no, you go out now." Xu Yuankai has not said anything, but Xu Li has made a decision: "OK, deal!" In this way, at least she and Xu Yuankai can get 250 million, enough to escape to live in anonymity for several years. Some of Xu dongkai''s face is hard to see. It could have made tens of billions, but now That''s 250 million! A few minutes later, Wang Dongqing said, "the money is ready. I need to check the goods first." Xu Li nodded and took out a sealed test tube from the bandage on her thigh. Xu Yuankai reluctantly took another one out of the bag. Wang Dongqing''s men took some reagents for testing. After confirming that they were correct, they nodded to him. Wang Dongqing immediately ordered people to transfer money to their accounts. At the same time, someone put two test tubes into the password box and sent them out. Soon, Xu Li and Xu Yuankai''s mobile phones rang at the same time. Although both felt that they had little money, they looked at the string of zeros after checking the numbers. They were all overjoyed. "The money has arrived!" Xu Li said. Xu Yuankai also breathed a sigh of relief, arched his hand at Wang Dongqing and said, "the mountain is high and the road is far away. I wish boss Wang a great fortune in the future." Wang Dongqing did not say anything, Xu Yuankai and Xu Li turned to leave. Wang Dongqing was sitting on the back of the chair, holding a cigar between his fingertips and saying slowly, "wait a minute." The bodyguard immediately stopped them. Both of them were worried. Xu Yuankai slowly turned around and said, "what else does boss Wang want?" "I dare not tell you, but there is someone who wants to see you." Wang Dongqing opened his mouth with a smile. "It is Who is it? " Xu Yuankai was uneasy and had a bad premonition. Wang Dongqing said with a smile, "you will know when you see it." As soon as the words fell, Rong Chen came out of the room wearing a high collar sweater, khaki trousers and gold rimmed glasses. His eyes fell on Xu Yuankai, and a cold smile rose from the corner of his lips. He said slowly, "Xu Yuankai, long time no see." Chapter 2022 When Xu Yuankai saw Rong Chen, his face turned white. His pupils shrank, his face was gray and his throat was tight and astringent. After a long time, he said, "Rong Chen." Rong Chen lifted up the corner of his lips, and his face was gentle: "I will be a few days, you will not know me." At this moment, in fact, Rong Chen could not say anything, and Xu Yuankai understood everything. He will not believe it. "Wang Dongqing is the one you arranged?" The lens refracts the cold light in the pupil, Rong Chen says slowly: "the arrangement is not good, it''s just old with boss Wang." At this time, Wang Dongqing took a strong puff of his cigar and said with a smile, "young master Rong saved my son''s life. Even if he wanted my old life, I would not blink! I thought you were a man with a good eye and dared to count on Rong Shao''s head, but I didn''t think about it. You are just a coward of calculating women Xu Yuankai looked at Rong Chen with red eyes and said, "you are dead, aren''t you?" Rong Chen took a cigarette out of the cigarette box, lit it and said slowly, "now I know if it will be too late." Xu Yuankai clenched his fist hanging from his side, his eyes full of unwilling. Sure enough As expected, there is nothing left Why did this happen? Rong Chen said faintly: "the reason why a powerful family is called a powerful one is because it is famous. The reason why an aristocratic family is called a aristocratic family is because of the intertwined forces. There is a kind of thing called class. If you only rely on your calculation, you will be able to ascend the sky step by step. It will not make people laugh off their big teeth. " Xu Yuankai sneered: "become a king and defeat the enemy, you are now naturally how to say how to calculate." Rong Chen laughed: "do you know where you lost?" Xu Yuankai didn''t say a word and stared at him. "Lose in too greedy." Rong Chen said every word. Xu Yuankai is indeed too greedy, ambitious, and a little whimsical. But there is a saying that the heart is not enough to swallow the elephant. If he didn''t open his mouth so much, if he wasn''t short-sighted and could not hold his breath, he might have made a plan. Xu Yuankai was in a trance and did not speak. Rong Chen said again: "if it had only been a few hundred million at the beginning, it might have been here now, and it would have been enough for you to develop for several lifetimes. But you even want all the assets of your family. Can you eat them? " Xu Yuankai didn''t accept it. He looked at Rong Chen with red eyes and said, "how can you accept your kindness? I can''t! At the beginning, when the king''s family was in such a low position, did he still use a few years to revive his family business? " Rong Chen sneered: "you and Jun Chengen ratio?" "If you are down and down again, the hundred footed insects will not be stiff. Are you a phoenix man flying out of the valley to compare with the people and foundation left by your ancestors Rong Chen didn''t want to talk to him any more. He just thought that the same thing was said. You can''t do it at the beginning. But there are many hidden connections in Jun''s family. As Jun Chengen declined, they naturally remained silent and watched. However, this does not mean that they are really rebellious. There are many people who secretly suppress the heavy note, or protect themselves. As the saying goes, the official sea rises and falls, so does the business sea. After a few years, the people who wait and see will make a decision. What''s more, how many forces are hidden in the depths, and some people have potential to help in secret. I''m afraid Jun Chengen doesn''t know. This is true of all the aristocratic families, which have been accumulated for generations. Is it ridiculous that Xu Yuankai has a whimsical idea and wants to break down the class barrier and become the world''s master by a mean calculation? It''s a dream. Chapter 2023 Xu Yuankai bit the back teeth and didn''t make a sound. The contempt of Rongchen''s eyes almost drove him crazy. If you laugh at him again, he''s an idiot. Rong Chen slowly raised his eyes, and his sight fell on Xu Li. Xu Li at this time is also afraid of no, originally not very beautiful, belongs to the temperament type beauty. But at the moment, facing Rong Chen, he was afraid and frightened from inside to outside, and his temperament disappeared. Rong Chen said slowly, "you can be greedy, but you can''t be greedy. Naturally, we can be ambitious, but we should not ignore the life and death of others. Of course, I can''t take care of your cheap life, but I should never have calculated it. " "It''s not No, it''s not Xu Yuankai thought about all the plans. I just I just can''t bear the money... " Xu Li choked. "I know I''m wrong, Professor Rong. For the sake of being your student, you spare me once. I really don''t want to hurt you. I just want to get money. I know I''m wrong. If you give me a break, I''ll roll away and never appear in front of you again!" As soon as Xu Li''s knees softened, she knelt down directly. Looking at Xu Li''s appearance, Xu Yuankai sneered: "do you think he will forgive you if you ask him? Dream, you fool Xu Li, with scarlet eyes, looked up at Xu Yuankai: "shut up! If it were not for you, how could I have been like this! " "Well, you are obviously jealous of the money, so you have to join the gang. Now don''t try to pick yourself up." Xu Yuankai looked at Xu Li in a cold voice. "You Xu Li was so angry that she wanted to get up and scratch his face. Rong Chen ignored the dispute between the two people, turned to the window with a cigarette in his hand, lit a cigarette with his back to the two people and smoked, his eyes drifting away. Wang Dongqing saw the play, and when Rong Chen turned back, he said, "Rong Shao, how do you deal with these two people?" Rong Chen''s line of sight flits over two people''s bodies, the eye color is deep. He was also thinking about how to deal with it. After a long time, Rong Chen opened his mouth and said, "let it go." Wang Dongqing was a little surprised. After all, there was a surveillance video throughout the transaction. As long as they turned their heads and handed them to the police, they would never escape the felony! But I didn''t expect that Rong Chen would let people go. "Go away." Rong Chen stands in front of sofa, looking at two people light way. Xu Yuankai and Xu Li looked at each other. They didn''t understand what Rongchen was trying to do. They even let them go. Xu Yuankai and Xu Li turned around three times and left in disbelief. Rong Chen Mou color is light, wait for two people to leave to see Wang Dongqing way: "boss Wang can check the property under the name, should not be a cent less." Wang Dongqing couldn''t help saying, "I can trust you if you don''t want to do things. But are you really going to let them go like this? Do you want me to find someone to take them for you... " "No, boss Wang should know that the Rong family only saves people, not kills people." Wang Dongqing Leng Leng Leng, a tight heart, hurriedly smile should be. Yes, several generations of the Rong family only save people, and most of them are easy to get along with. They save both black and white people. They also save the powerful and powerful families, the outlaws and the beautiful women. But the tolerance of the family is not without temper, but where the tolerance of the family, there will be a lot of people secretly repay the debt. Rong Chen said slowly: "there is a kind of relationship in this world, which consumes each other, tortures each other, looks at each other, hates and abandons each other, and suffers together. Does boss Wang know what this relationship is called? " Wang Dongqing''s eyes turned, and then said with a smile, "I''m a shallow scholar. I really don''t know what this word is called. Please allow me to teach you." Rong Chen smile, light way: "call resentment mate." Chapter 2024 Even if Wang Dongqing understood the meaning of Rong Chen, he even said, "I don''t understand the meaning of Rong Shao." Rong Chen said in a warm voice, "it doesn''t matter whether boss Wang understands it or not. This is Haicheng. If you intervene rashly, you are afraid that it will touch the local forces and arouse suspicion. But this time, I owe boss Wang one time. " "I dare not..." Rong Chen and Wang Dongqing exchanged greetings and left immediately. Before that, he hesitated to throw them directly into prison, and then sent several people in to greet them every day. But just then, he changed his mind. Xu Yuankai is headstrong and sensitive in mind. Xu liweili is trying to be vain and aggressive. Together, she just torments and consumes each other. They''re released from prison. But now, he wanted each of them to have hope, and then they were constantly disappointed and tortured each other, but they couldn''t get rid of it. As for the amount of money, it was only to have their accounts hacked and their figures revised. When you get something, the numbers change back. * the other side. Xu Yuankai and Xu Li sat in the car, and both felt uneasy. "What is Rong Chen''s idea? How could he have done that? " Xu Li asked. Xu Yuankai sneered: "isn''t this what you want? You''re on your knees crying and howling, isn''t it now? " "Xu Yuankai, what do you mean! If it hadn''t been for you, I would have had billions of them now Xu Li said angrily. "How many billion do you have? You couldn''t have succeeded in that research without me! " "Son of a bitch, you''ve spent all my money!" Xu Li was hoarse. "What''s the hurry? At least we still have several hundred million, and we can turn over!" Xu Yuankai calmed down a little, his eyes burning. At the mention of this, Xu Li''s face softened a little. But in a few seconds, two people''s mobile phones will come in a text message at the same time. [your account balance is 38.5 yuan. ] "how could How come, money, money! ]Xu Li almost burst into tears. Xu Yuankai was also livid and punched hard on the window. The driver frowned and looked at the two people in the rearview mirror. He only thought that they were two psychosis from where they had run out. He opened his mouth and shut up for billions of dollars. The driver sighed and shook his head. Sometimes mental illness is also a kind of happiness, at least think that they sit around the world. But look at the two people''s appearance, it is to make with the truth, strange interesting. They don''t know what the driver is thinking. Xu Li has been yelling and yelling, and Xu Yuankai''s face is not good. As soon as they got home, they saw that everything in the house was thrown out. Xu''s father and Xu''s mother were sitting on the side, half of the community were watching the excitement. Xu Li didn''t believe in evil and ran up. As expected, she saw the seal on the house. She tore the seal and opened the door. But the property and security quickly came over, two security guards held her arm and said, "sorry, Miss Xu, there is a problem with the house, you can''t live." "Why don''t I give up the house I paid for? My name is written in the room book. Why can''t I let you live? " Xu Li seems to be crazy. "This is the problem of the developers. The residents in this area are not allowed to live here. It is not your family. Moreover, it has been compensated. Even if you take a lawsuit now, you will lose." Xu Li is stunned. Compensation? "If you don''t believe it, go home and ask." "What compensation do you mean?" "According to the purchase price, each family will compensate the householder by two levels. The money has already arrived. It''s useless for you to make trouble now." Security again. Chapter 2025 Xu Li calmed down a bit, and she saw the compensation money. By the way, mother Xu, the old bitch! She remembers that the drawer in which she kept the room book and ID card two days ago seemed to have been turned over. Yes, it was Xu Yuankai''s mother! At the thought, Xu Li rushed downstairs. Xu''s mother was talking to Xu Yuankai in a low voice. When she saw Xu Li come out, her eyes twinkled and she stopped talking. "You''re an old egghead. Did you get the compensation? Did you get the compensation? " Xu Li shrieked and rushed at Xu''s mother. "I don''t understand what you''re talking about. Get out of here!" Xu''s mother did not want to be outdone. As soon as Xu Li scratched her wrinkled old face, Xu''s mother pulled up her hair, and then cried out in her voice, "kill, kill!" The two people staring as like as two peas in the dark room, , could not help but say, "it''s just the same as those of Xu Li." this money fell in the hands of Xu''s mother, for fear that he would die on this family. "Cut, who will spit out the money that has been put into the pocket? Watch it. There will be a lot of fun in the future. " "Let''s go. Let''s go and add some fire. Xu Yuankai''s father became addicted to gambling and borrowed a loan of usury. It happened that we went to collect money." ¡­¡­ Xu''s side of the earth shatter, Rong Chen is the first time to arrive at a property under the name of Li mubai. Although Xu Yuankai is short-sighted, he has a deep mind. He thought about it for a long time and finally decided to give up the method of suspended animation. In this way, Xu Yuankai''s antibiotics have no effect. He is releasing the news that he is about to develop an antidote. Xu Yuankai will surely take the medicine as soon as possible in order to be safe. He just has to plan every step carefully. When Xu Yuankai hands, and then take things to hand, you can ensure that everything is safe. But Xu Yuankai was suspicious. In order to prevent him from finding out the clues, he secretly sent people to Li mubai, who took over. It can not only ensure the safety of, but also fully reliable. After Rongchen knocked on the door and waited for a while, Li mubai frowned and opened the door. He looked at him impatiently and said in a cold voice, "take it quickly. It''s too noisy to die." Rong Chen laughed and looked at the bloodstain under his eyes: "didn''t you sleep?" "What, are you going to sleep with your woman?" Li mubai showed a smile of evil. Rong Chen was not angry, and said, "I''ll sleep for you." Li mubai sneered and let him in. After Rong Chen came in, he went straight to the bedroom of the guest room. He saw a girl in a white nightdress sitting barefoot on the sofa, playing with her mobile phone in her hair. While playing, he said, "look, if I don''t fight, you call me dad!" "What about Cucurbita? One by one "What are you doing in the river? Do you want to catch skin shrimp "Big brother Dei Do you believe in Buddhism? Why don''t you kill? " ¡­¡­ Rong Chen''s corner of the eye smoked, in front of this Is it their home? The girl in front of her is full of life and vitality, and her face is flushed. Where is she still a little ill? He would have thought she had recovered if he had not been sure that the antibiotics had been sent to the hospital. So now it''s time to shine back? Or did you take Hercules? Oh, no, did she take the resurrection pill? Rong Chen couldn''t confuse the girl with the one who was dying on the hospital bed two days ago. Rong Chen turned to ask Li mubai. As a result, Li mubai went back to his bedroom and fell asleep. There was no trace of him. Chapter 2026 "Here it is." Let Chen speak with warm voice. You did not raise your head, it seems that you did not hear. Rong Chen sighed and went forward, his big hand fell on her mobile phone, covering the screen. "Oh, don''t bother me!" Jun moved to the side of the phone. Rong Chen sighed and took the mobile phone from her hand. "You give me back!" Jun looked up in a hurry. Seeing this, I found that the person in front of him was Rong Chen, who had not seen for a long time. He was stunned. He jumped down from the sofa and threw himself into Rongchen''s arms. The corner of his eyes was slightly red: "Rong dad, I miss you so much..." This sentence, how much let Rong Chen in the heart comfortable a bit. Fortunately, at least I know that I miss him, and I don''t waste a lot of his time. But before a few seconds, Jun wiped his wet eyes, raised his head from his arms and said, "can you give me my mobile phone? I''m a man of integrity. I can''t pit my teammates." Rong Chen left a few black lines on his head and his face sank a little. He looked directly at the small woman who lowered her head more than one head in front of him, and slowly said, "you are a gentleman. Do you know what your situation is now?" "Dying..." You look at him pitifully. Words fell, Jun continued: "I''m almost dead, can you not confiscate my mobile phone, let me play for a while." Rong Chen felt that Li mubai was boring and always liked to play games to kill time. I didn''t expect that after only a few days, you were addicted. Rong Chen put the mobile phone on the coffee table after exiting the game interface, took out his mobile phone to her and said, "you can''t take the mobile phone of mubai." You thought about it and thought it was too. Then he took Rongchen''s mobile phone and began to download the game. But as soon as he took his mobile phone, he saw a picture of himself sleeping in class on the screen. He was stunned and said, "when did you take it?" Rong Chen took a look and thought about it and said, "when you are a freshman." At that time, when Jun Chengen entrusted him to take care of you, he could not help but pay more attention. Who would have thought that he had taken three classes in a row, and all the girls had gone to sleep. He didn''t know what he was thinking at that time. He even took this picture, but he didn''t want to delete it later. "Are you always suing me for being black, and my brother always scolds me when he comes home?" You flattened his mouth and looked at Rong Chen with disgust. Rong Chen stretched out his hand and rubbed her small head: "I see you can''t die without taking medicine. If I give you some color, you can lift the roof." After consulting, he took Rong Chen''s arm and said, "I don''t know when you will give me the injection of fake death medicine. Why don''t you tell me in advance?" "I''m afraid I can''t cheat Xu Yuankai. Your acting skills are so bad. I''m afraid you''re too pretentious." He is not a guest. "You don''t love me anymore. Why do you have such a bad mouth?" You expressed dissatisfaction. Rong Chen picked her eyebrows, approached her a few minutes, and said in a low voice, "do you want to placate me? Maybe it will be good. " Jun ran back to hide, pushed his handsome face away a few minutes, still shy. Rong Chen didn''t tease her and took her away. Li mubai hasn''t come out of the bedroom all the time. It seems that he should be sleeping. On the way to the hospital, Jun bowed his head and played games until he was killed for the nth time. He suddenly looked up as if he suddenly remembered something and asked Rong Chen, "does my brother know I''m not dead?" Chapter 2027 "I don''t know." Rong Chen said lightly. "No one will tell you whether you are good or bad." Jun tilted his head to see Rong Chen and squinted. "His acting is as boastful as you are. If Xu Yuankai is not cheated, you can really die." As he drove, he spoke. "Oh." * in more than half an hour, Rong Chen took Jun to the hospital. Antibiotics have been sent to the hospital for a long time, and the analysis has been completed. Relevant experts have been invited to conduct identification again to ensure that there is no problem. After that, Jun le was pushed into the operating room again. Jun lie on the operating table, looking at Rong Chen nervously: "does it hurt..." "It hurts." Let Chen warm the voice. Jun bit his lip and held on to his arm: "I''m your little cute. You should be gentle to me." Rong Chen chuckled and said, "now the story is more and more slip." Jun sighed: "go on the road of the yellow spring, what can''t you see?" Rong Chen couldn''t help knocking on her head: "old-fashioned." The operation is fast, or it can''t be called surgery. Just inject antibiotics into your body. However, for the sake of caution, Rong Chen placed a lot of monitoring instruments on her body, so as to avoid any accident in the middle and facilitate rescue. It was two hours after Jun was pushed out of the operating room again. Slowly opened his eyes, he saw Rong Chen guarding the bedside. She gave him a smile, and then asked him nervously, "did you succeed?" Rong Chen also curved his lips, but did not answer immediately. Jun continued to ask: "can I not die?" "Can I give you a little monkey?" Rong Chen couldn''t help laughing: "well, it''s successful. Congratulations on giving birth to a little monkey." Jun''s face turned red a little bit, and her pink cheek was like a bud in bud, pure and beautiful. Rongchen bowed his head and kissed her lips. His tongue pried open her teeth and entangled her. Jun closed his eyes and put his arm around his neck in response. * on the other side, Jun Chengen, panting, arrived at the hospital and saw this scene. His face was livid and he said angrily, "Rongchen!" Rong Chen a little more than enough to let go of the king, see to Jun Chengen way: "bad guys good things, heaven strikes thunder." Jun Chengen''s heart, liver, spleen and lung all ache. He walked to the bedside and looked at the girl with spring in her eyes and eyebrows on the hospital bed. She looked at it several times. After a long time, she said, "it''s over." You looked at Jun Chengen timidly. Her brother is like a fire breathing dragon now. It''s time to find a woman at such an age. It can''t go on like this. It''s her who suffers. "Brother..." Jun said in a low voice. Jun Chengen forced himself to calm down and looked at Rong Chen, who was sitting beside the bed with neat clothes and elegant appearance. He squeezed a few words from his teeth: "it''s ok now?" Rong Chen said faintly: "it takes about a week for the efficacy to be fully exerted, but it''s OK." Jun Chengen went forward and grabbed Rongchen''s Lapel: "it''s OK, I can beat you!" You also hastened to get up, for fear that you would take advantage of me. "Brother, you have to calm down You''re already an adult... " You said. "Shut up, you elbow out." Jun Chengen opened his mouth angrily and said it. He looked at Rong Chen angrily. "A lot of bad water. I pretended to be my brother. I didn''t know anything about it." Rong Chen smile, not anxious not slow way: "oneself stupid blame who." Chapter 2028 "Oh, Rongchen, I won''t beat you today. I''ll take your last name!" After that, Jun Chengen waved his fist to Rong Chen''s handsome face. Rong Chen hook hook hook lip corner, did not see a bit of panic, slowly way: "I know where Xing Yun is." Jun Chengen''s fist was frozen in the air, but he didn''t speak. You widened his eyes, looked at Rong Chen for a while, and then looked at Jun Chengen. He couldn''t help asking, "who is Xing Yun?" "You ask him." Rong Chen pushes Jun Chengen away, turns and pulls you back to bed. "Don''t run on the ground." Jun Chengen is still standing in the same place, with his back to two people. After a long time, he slowly turned around and said in a low voice, "is she still in Haicheng?" "Yes." "Where is she?" Jun Chengen opened his mouth in a low voice. After listening carefully, his voice still trembled slightly. Rong Chen gave him a business card with the words Xing Yun written on it. Jun Chengen looked at the name card with red eyes. He clenched his big hand more tightly, and finally, he strode away. Rong Chen looked at his back and said in a warm voice, "Rong Chengen, walk slowly." Jun Chengen didn''t pay any attention to him, but he was watching the excitement. Rong Chen sighed, rubbed her head and couldn''t help thinking, what can I do if I married such a silly girl in the future. Jun was obviously not aware of his worries, staring at the strange way: "who is Xing Yun?" "Mummy muki." Let Chen warm the voice. "Oh, yes, muki has his mother''s!" Jun seemed to realize something, suddenly opened his mouth. "Or do you think it came out of the stone?" Rong Chen asked. The gentleman raised his head and opened his hand: "you hold me." Rong Chen directly took her out of bed and said, "pack up and pack things and go home and hold her again." Jun flattened his mouth, picked up his things and said, "are you going to do something shameful to me?" Rong Chen glanced at her and said, "you''ve become more and more unpretentious now." You opened your mouth and said, "Professor Rong Chen, you are more and more animals now." Rong Chen couldn''t help being happy and turned to ask her, "how can I be an animal?" Jun looked at him and avoided a little: "I''m talking nonsense." Rong Chen light way: "go back to give me the game quit." "No way!" Jun jumped three feet high and protested strongly. "The protest was invalid." You didn''t speak any more, humming softly. When he got home, he realized after he got home: "Jun Chengen also said that I turned my elbow outside. He forgot his mother when he had a woman Oh, no, forget my sister When you moved back to Rongchen''s house, I felt refreshed. Before he had time to pack up his things, Rong Chen pushed her to the porch cabinet and bowed his head and kissed her. "Well..." Jun closed his eyes and whispered, "you You Are you going to sleep with me tonight? " Rong Chen''s eyes were a little deep, and slowly left her lips. Jun stretched out his little hand and gently took off his glasses. His fingers touched it. He said in a warm voice, "have you been worried these days?" Rong Chen didn''t speak and looked at her with deep eyes. The girl''s eyes slightly pick, seriously looking at him, even the eyes are warm and soft, unspeakable hook people. Her body has his long lost fragrance, let him want to tear her into the belly immediately. Jun, as if aware of something, gently kisses him on the chin, jumps down from the cupboard, turns and runs into the bathroom. Rong Chen raised his hand to touch his chin, chuckled and turned to take a bath in his bedroom. You lingered in the bathroom and didn''t come out after washing. When you hang your hair and turn over your mobile phone, you will know. What should men and women do for the first time? ] Chapter 2029 As soon as the question comes out, the answer is in a piece. Jun, standing in the bathroom legs are a little cold, not finished watching how much. Rong Chen waited outside for a while, afraid of her accident. He knocked on the bathroom door: "is it?" "Ah? I''ll be right away... " You returned to God, the mobile phone page back, in a hurry to put on clothes. After a while, the door opened. Rong Chen looked down at the girl with snow-white skin in her nightdress and said, "is there a heaven and earth aura in the bathroom? Can''t give up? " "No I am I just love bathing Finish saying that, the gentleman affirms a way: "I love bathing Good skin. " Rong Chen narrowed her eyes and glanced over her lotus root arm. She said faintly, "I''ll check it." Jun jumped away and turned into the bedroom. Can walk in a few steps, just found that he entered the wrong room. Immediately turned to go out, Rong Chen was blocked in front of her, closed the door and dropped the lock. "You You You. " Jun said for a long time, after swallowing his mouth, he didn''t say anything. Rong Chen looked at her and said in a warm voice, "blow dry your hair first." "Oh..." You have done well in the past, I have been looking at the head of the bed. Well, it seems that there is no TT. Is it not good not to take measures? If Won''t it be a little too fast if you win a prize once Jun''s expression is particularly tangled. How could she suddenly become so open without getting a license or getting married? Rong Chen looked at the small face in the mirror, his expression changed constantly, and he couldn''t help but feel funny. It is estimated that if a child is born in the future, he will probably worry about whether she will grab toys with the baby. You lingered for a while and put away the hair dryer. Quietly Mimi looked up to see what magazine Rong Chen was turning, hesitated and climbed into bed. But after a while, Rong Chen was still looking at something, as if he didn''t want to sleep. Jun rolled hair tip feel bored, can''t help but take out his mobile phone to open the game. I forgot to turn off the sound effect of the game. When it was turned on, it was very abrupt in the room. Rong Chen raised his head and glanced at her. The king was a little guilty. He quickly turned the game to silence. Rong Chen put down the magazine in his hand this time, turned off the light and took her mobile phone by the way: "bored?" "No I just don''t know what to do. " You are honest. "Play less. It''s bad for your eyes." Rong Chen pinched her chin and said in a warm voice, and her lips were gently printed on her lips. You closed your eyes gently, and my heart was tight. Here comes She delayed for more than half a year. Did he have to sleep in the end? Rong Chen is very gentle, the king''s body gradually softened down, the light of the wall lamp, two people''s shadow reflected on the wall, especially warm. Rong Chen''s fingers gently picked off her nightdress. She felt a little moved: "it''s over..." Jun''s eyelashes trembled. He opened his wet eyes and looked at him. He said softly, "I like you." Rong Chen curled up the corner of his lips, bowed his head in her neck socket and kissed it down gradually. Jun was kissed by him. I can''t remember this is the first step to the net. She opened her blurred eyes. But it doesn''t seem to hurt as much as online. Is he not very good? Well Should she give him some encouragement. What do you say on the Internet. "Wow, how wonderful you are "You are so good How comfortable and comfortable... " She suddenly called out a ghost. Rongchen was almost frightened and softened by her. She looked up at the woman who was playing the opera. Her eyes were deep and her voice was hoarse. "You''re here. I want to beat you!" Chapter 2030 Looking at his head green tendons, Jun was a little confused. What''s the matter? Is flattery wrong? On his pair of deep eyes, Jun shrunk his neck and gently comforted him: "don''t I can understand inferiority. " Rong Chen: What is his inferiority complex? What is his inferiority complex? The only thing about his girlfriend is his inferiority complex. The gentleman pacified patted his shoulder, a pair of I know I all know the appearance way: "what is this called? It''s called a short foot and an inch a strong point. I won''t mind. " Jun decided to be an understanding little angel, absolutely can''t hit him in this respect. Let Chen Fu on her body, but was angry by her smile: "the ruler is short, the inch is strong? You know a lot? " Jun blinked his watery eyes, nodded his head and said, "well I don''t really understand. " Rong Chen looked deep and said slowly, "I don''t think you understand very well." "Well Yes Your voice just fell, then felt a burst of tearing pain under the body. She immediately cried out, tears also rolled down: "pain Wuwu... " Rong Chen was still in love with her for the first time. He did not move immediately. He gently kissed her neck socket with her eyes and whispered, "don''t you think I''m inferior?" The gentleman sobbed and wiped tears for a long time, choked: "how It hurts so much... " Rong Chen''s lips gently kisses her smooth skin and says in a low voice: "the ruler you say is short, and the inch is strong." Jun was stiff and did not dare to move, clearly aware of his integration with her. Rong Chen just tried, Jun, the whole person then tensed up: "can''t No, don''t move Rong Chen is stiff and tolerant, and looks up at the woman who is confused. She is biting red lips and looking at him with tears, like a cabbage swaying in the wind. "You You should be gentle Can you be gentle? " Jun choked and opened his mouth. Sure enough, fairy tales are all deceptive! She felt like a silly fork. Rong Chen waited for her to adapt for a while, then gradually out of control. The intermittent voice uncontrollably spilled from Jun''s mouth, and Rongchen tossed her for a long time, and finally Jun cried like a tearful man. Jun closed his eyes, a snot, a tear: "I am not your little cute?" "Are you an animal?" "Woo Hoo I want to break up... " Rong Chen kisses her chattering mouth and asks in a low voice: "call again to listen." Jun died to bite the lip, red eyes accused of looking at him: "I don''t want." Rong Chen teased her in a low voice: "am I good or not?" Jun, hem and haw, looked at him and didn''t speak: "terrible." Rong Chen hums a smile: "bad?" "Ah I don''t want it, I don''t want to... " Two people in bed with rolling and noisy, Jun naked body rolled into a group of quilts. She showed a small head, looked at him and said, "I don''t want to sleep with you." Rong Chen narrowed his eyes: "I count three, come out from the quilt." Jun shook his head and looked at him obstinately. "Three 2... " "Here you are, here you are!" After all, you still can''t wait for him to finish counting. He loosened a corner of the quilt and let him in. Rong Chen took her into his arms and bullied her for a while, which made you blush. Make to the horizon, white fish belly, Jun finally shrink in his arms to sleep. * Chapter 2031 The next day, when you got up, you were already in the middle of the day. Hastily picked up the nightdress cover on the body, and then knelt down on the bed to start looking for what. Rong Chen didn''t wake up, frowning and listening to her tossing. The gentleman looked for a circle, also did not find, the delicate small eyebrow all twisted into a ball. After a few seconds, Jun picked up a pillow and held it in his arms. He tossed both sides. "Well, still not..." Jun climbed to his feet again, lifted the quilt a few minutes, picked up one of his legs and moved to the side, and his small head got into the quilt and arched. The girl''s hair was soft and smooth, and it was not itchy to slide through Rongchen''s leg. Rong Chen couldn''t stand her arching around. He directly fished people out. His legs clamped her and wrapped her in his arms. His voice was hoarse: "what are you looking for?" Jun hesitated for a moment and whispered, "I put a baby on the bed yesterday..." "What?" "Onion." You spoke timidly. Rong Chen wrung the eyebrow heart, the person hasn''t completely sober up: "onion?" "Well..." Jun looked at him uneasily. She said on the Internet that if she couldn''t stand it, she would wipe her eyes with onion. If she cried bitterly, the man would be satisfied and proud. So she wanted to affirm him. But she was afraid she couldn''t cry, so she hid an onion to wipe her eyes. She took advantage of his not paying attention to tuck into the quilt, just woke up suddenly remembered, the result how also can''t find. Rong Chen asked her with a sneer: "take onion to wipe your eyes, you are really smart, let me shocked." Jun shrunk his head and didn''t speak. Rong Chen pinched her chin and said in a cold voice, "are you so afraid of me?" Jun a small voice: "I this is not two handed preparation." Rong Chen was angry with her smile: "I said you cried so miserable yesterday, it turned out that you were wiping with onions." "No, no I definitely don''t have My tears come from my heart, from the trembling of my soul Jun opened his mouth to explain in a hurry, but looking at Rongchen''s cold eyes, she felt as if she was finished. Sure enough, Rong Chen turned over and put her under the pressure. "Don''t try to get out of bed if you don''t cry all over me today." Rong Chen said coldly. You want to cry without tears, she vowed She didn''t really use onions last night They spent another day in bed. In the evening, Jun sat on the bed with swollen eyes, looking at a purple onion by his slippers and sucking his red nose. He felt a bitter tear. After taking a bath, Rong Chen was quite refreshed. Jun looked at the man who came out of the bathroom and said, "Rong Chen." "Yes." Rong Chen looked up at her. Jun opened his mouth slowly and said, "my brother said that if I was unmarried, I would have sex with a man, and he would break his dog legs." Rong Chen leaned down in her ear and kissed her. He said in a low voice, "when I make your stomach bigger, he won''t dare." "You rascal Jun''s face is red and stares at him. Rong Chen pulled the corners of his lips and planned to go to the kitchen to get something to eat. After all, it''s hard to be hungry all day and night. Jun looked down at her stomach. Although she didn''t do anything last night, she seemed to be in a safe period I don''t think I''ll win. * , we started running with our school. On the one hand, I am busy writing thesis and graduation project. Rong Chen was a little discontented. Fortunately, she was under his nose most of the time. When she was free, she would make trouble with her. Chapter 2032 Jun''s body is now completely recovered, but she is now a soft leg when she sees Rong Chen. In order to avoid Rongchen, Jun often stayed at school on the pretext of checking materials and attending lectures. He had to wait until Rongchen could not bear to come to the school to pick her up. This day, Jun took his notebook to the classroom for a meeting. There are a lot of people in the classroom. It seems that the whole school year department is there. The teacher said in the above, Jun opened the novel document on the computer, holding his chin in one hand and looking at the computer in a daze, totally wandering in the sky. Where did she write It seems to be about the time when they had a relationship You can''t help but think of Rong Chen, the cheek slightly red two points. Tapping the keyboard with your fingertips, one text after another emerges on the document. Jiang Nannan leaned over her head, stared at the computer screen, and whispered, "Tang Shikun, with a cold face, stood at the table and said in a cold voice: Nangong Ying, come to my office." "When Nangong Ying arrived at the office, Tang Shikun locked the door and pushed her to the wall, biting her lip fiercely. The big hand went in along with the skirt... " "You let me go You asshole...! " ¡­¡­ "Nannan, keep your voice down and stop reading." Jun lowered his voice and opened his mouth. Although Jiang Nannan has already been cooked and can not be cooked again, there is nothing to be ashamed of, but after all, this is a classroom, in case other people hear how bad. "Good, good." After Jiang Nannan nodded, her head was still in front of the computer screen where you had left, watching her write down. You wrote for a while, his face red, Jiang Nannan also see some of the heat boiling. Inspiration is a thing that can''t be stopped when it comes. When you think of Rong Chen, you just think of it like a spring of water. "Nangong Ying stares at Tang Shikun and cries:" you embroidery needle! I won''t give in! " "Tang Shikun''s face was livid, and his forehead was full of blue veins: tell me again!" "Hum, an embroidery needle is an embroidery needle. If you kill me, you can''t change the fact that you are an embroidery needle!" ¡­¡­ "Here it is..." Also don''t know how long, Jiang Nannan gently pulled her sleeve. "Don''t make any noise." Jun opened her hand and did not lift her head. Jiang Nannan looked up quietly, then stood in the king behind Rong Chen one eye, and then pulled the corner of your clothes with her finger. "Why? Are you responsible for influencing me to become a literary giant? " You''ve got a fierce way. Jiang Nannan: can''t be provoked Rong Chen''s eyes were dark and deep, and there was no voice. Jiang Nannan''s face was also red and the fire was the same. He looked at Jun sympathetically, but he still insisted: "here, Professor Rong..." "What do you call a beast?" Jun did not lift his head, and after typing a few words, he suddenly realized what he was doing and suddenly raised his head. As soon as he looked up, he turned to his deep eyes. You shut down the computer with a snap. Rong Chen looked at her with deep eyes and said in a cold voice, "come to my office." "Oh..." Jun looked at Jiang Nannan with a sad face and went out after Rong Chen. As soon as she entered the office, Rong Chen went to her desk and sat down. She opened her computer again and found the previous page. You had both hands and back, and stood at the table looking at him uneasily. Rong Chen looked up at her and said in a cold voice, "come here." "Oh..." The gentleman lingered in front of him, Rong Chen turned the computer to her and said in a cold voice, "read it out and listen." "Ah Ah? " Chapter 2033 Jun''s eyes widened. However, there was no smile on Rong Chen''s face. Jun licked his lips, looked at Rong Chen''s face, and said slowly, "Tang Shikun, you have conquered my body, but you can''t conquer my soul!" After reading, Jun looked up and looked at Rong Chen. Seeing that he didn''t speak, he had to continue reading. "Ah Ah No Jun''s face turned red. I couldn''t read it. Rong Chen narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, "how do I feel like someone is very dissatisfied with me." "No, absolutely not! The experience of three hundred and sixty is better than that of me You did not hesitate to flatter. Rong Chen Mou color deep a few minutes, slowly way: "Oh? Have you ever experienced other people''s service? " Jun became dumb and looked at Rong Chen pitifully and said, "I sent four, I didn''t..." "Come here." Rong Chen said coldly. The gentleman walked slowly to his side, Rong Chen pressed her on her legs and circled in his arms: "embroidery needle, eh?" "I don''t mean that I''m trying to persuade you to be moderate... " It has to be said a while ago. Rong Chen opened the meat, not a day without her. Jun was really unable to carry it. That day, he cried and spattered with him, telling him that sooner or later he would have to grind an iron pestle into an embroidery needle. But the original heaven can learn from the words, not only did not let Rong Chen accept the opinion, learn to moderate. On the contrary, she learned some messy things every day and cleaned her up. Since then, the word "embroidery needle" has been put on your lips. Rong Chen pinched her chin, bowed his head and kissed it. He said in a low voice, "I''ve been hiding for a few days, eh?" You shrunk your neck and dare not speak. Rong Chen put her on her desk, stood between her legs, rubbed her chin and asked softly, "do you like this posture?" "I didn''t..." Jun''s face is red. It''s like this gesture that she just wrote in the novel. Rong Che lowered her head and put on her earlobe. She bit it between her teeth and said slowly, "I''ll help you restore it one by one." Jun couldn''t stand his instigation at all. The whole person collapsed and choked: "don''t bully me..." Rongchen''s big hand slipped into the back of her skirt and rubbed it up and down. Jun, with his head on his shoulder, said softly with red eyes, "I don''t want to get married." Rong Chen''s eyes color deep a few minutes, the voice is low hoarse way: "I light point." Jun was afraid of no, whispered: "that''s not good Not at school... " Looking at her red eyes, Rongchen sighed, took his hand out of her clothes, turned and pulled her away from school. You want to cry more. She thought it would be endless if she went home. When she got home, Rong Chen pressed her on the sofa and began to kiss her. Her big hands also began to pull up her clothes. You can''t beat your heart. His time is really more and more, she simply can not bear. As soon as Rong Chen touched her, Jun closed his eyes and acted again: "ah, you are wonderful I can''t Don''t... " Rong Chen narrowed his eyes and looked at the woman who once again possessed the essence of drama. He whispered in her ear and said, "go on, it''s not over if you can''t perform today." You want to cry without tears, can''t act out. Rong''s mother came out of the study with a smile: "ouch, what are you playing with. Ah Chen, take it easy. You''ve seen how miserable it is to cry. " Hearing Rong''s mother''s voice, Jun''s small face flushed instantly. Nerve a tight, lift a leg to be able to kick down from oneself body. Rong Chen snorted and his face was livid. Chapter 2034 After Rong Chen got up, he sat on the sofa with a calm face and didn''t speak. His lips pursed lightly, as if he was holding back something. After you got up, you quickly arranged your clothes. Your hair was messy and your cheeks were red. Looking at Rong''s mother with some embarrassment, she said, "aunt Rong..." Rong mother looked at the king, a pair of people over the appearance of the way: "Auntie all understand, Auntie all understand." The gentleman was more and more embarrassed, the cheek hair burns, glared at the eye Rong Chen. If it was all his mischief before, she could retort and explain with a stiff neck. But now it is clear that that is the case, and then explain is not to cover up. Aware of her sight, Rong Chen glanced at her faintly, her eyes were gloomy. You have no guts to shrink the neck, so terrible Did she offend him? She didn''t know aunt Rong was here. Rong''s mother looked at them with a smile. Rong Chen looked at her impatiently and said, "how did you come back?" "Last time you borrowed your father''s book, I''m here to help him get it." Let the mother warm the channel. "Let''s go." Rong Chen said with a black face. Jun felt that this was not good. He was afraid to affect aunt Rong''s impression on himself. He looked at his mother and said, "Auntie Rong, you can stay and eat." Rong''s mother thought about it and said with a smile, "well, then stay and have a meal together. There''s a chance to call your brother out and let''s meet together to discuss the wedding Jun had some shyness and nodded his head cleverly. "What would you like to eat in the evening, my aunt will cook for you personally." Let the mother warm the channel. Jun said: "anything will do, I''ll see what else to eat in the refrigerator." With that, they began to study dinner. Rong Chen turned into the bedroom with a black face and slammed the door. Jun Leng Leng Leng, is really did not expect how he suddenly will be so angry. Is this the man who wants discontent? But But it should not be After all, they haven''t been back for a long time, and they haven''t reached the point of burning firewood. Why? Rong''s mother turned into the kitchen with vegetables and meat and said, "you don''t understand. You just hurt him." "Ah?" Jun opened his mouth slightly, apparently not get to the point. Rong''s mother looked at the closed bedroom door and said in a low voice: "you just that foot can be kicked on his vital point, estimate oneself to hold back pain." Jun''s face was confused. Did she kick him? Well Jun stood in place, carefully recalled the scene just half a day ago, still have no impression. Rong Mu said in a warm voice: "you may not have paid attention to it. I can see it clearly. The position is impartial. It''s very painful. I don''t know if it will affect the life and life." Seeing Rong''s mother say so, you are a little embarrassed. "I I didn''t mean to. " Rong''s mother patted her hand and said, "of course, Auntie knows, but ah Chen is afraid to be angry. Go in and have a look at him." "Well Good You think it''s very serious. After all, it''s about the descendants of the Rong family. After that, Jun washed his hands in a hurry and turned to go to the bedroom to see Rong Chen. Rong''s mother quickly grabbed her and said, "do you know what to do?" Jun looked at his mother and shook his head. Yeah, what if it''s really hurt? Rong''s mother said in a low voice: "I don''t think he hurt the root. You can help him knead and then coax him." Chapter 2035 "Oh, good!" The gentleman expressed to understand, a pair of heavy responsibilities of the appearance turned out of the kitchen. Let mother curled up her lips and hummed. Jun walked out of a few steps, brain bang, suddenly realized what. What did aunt Rong say? Knead Knead? Knead him? At the thought of that picture, Jun''s face instantly became hot. So How can that be! Jun stood in place, turned his head, looked at the closed kitchen door, hesitated for a moment, and planned to ask Rong mother again. Gently open the kitchen door and poke out a small head. Rong''s mother restrained her smile: "what''s the matter? Is it serious? I want to go to the hospital and wipe my hands with my apron Jun Le looked at her a little embarrassed: "if If it does "Yes?" My mother asked solemnly. "Do you really want to rub it for him?" Jun''s little blushing dripping water. Rong''s mother frowned and said seriously, "of course, he''s a big man. Of course, you have to come here, and you just check to see if there''s any damage to the root." "Why Check? " The gentleman had no choice but to ask. "Well Let''s see if he can react. You know what I mean? " Rong''s mother asked earnestly. You thought about it and nodded. Close the kitchen door again and walk towards the closed bedroom. "Dong Dong Dong" After you knocked on the door, it was obvious that there was no movement inside. You opened the door, and then saw the day and night, Rong Chen covered the bed quilt, lying with her back to her. You can''t help but think that Aunt Rong said he must bear the pain. After thinking about it, she felt very guilty again. So now this is A person in silent healing? After closing the door, he went to the bedside and looked at him and said, "Rong Chen?" Rong Chen did not make a sound, slightly drooping eyes. Jun continued: "Professor Rong?" "Brother Rong?" "Father Rong?" ¡­¡­ The person on the bed does not have the slightest reaction all the time, this let the gentleman thoroughly uneasy get up. This should Can''t something happen? So he''s speechless now? This How can this work. You went around to the other side of the bed, slowly climbed into bed, a small white face close to his handsome face, gently blowing a breath. Rong Chen finally slowly opened his eyes, looked at the small face in front of him and said with a cold face: "something?" You swallowed the mouth of the channel: "I Let me see you... " Rongchen''s eyes were sharp, and he looked at her directly and did not speak. Jun became more nervous and said seriously: "I hurt you Have you got any children? " You gasped for breath and spoke in general, and Rongchen''s words were choked back. Rong Chen stared at her and said nothing. Jun a face tangled way: "very painful?" After that, the king also reached out and touched his head gently to show his comfort. Rong Chen took a deep breath and closed his eyes again. Out of sight, out of mind, in case he couldn''t help throwing her out of bed. Will he do not speak, Jun also thought that said in his mind. In such a long time, he had never seen Rong Chen like this. Immediately, she became serious. Jun knelt down on the bed, opened the quilt on Rong Chen''s body, and said seriously: "you get up." "Come on Take off your pants Jun had an urgent way. If you break it accidentally, I don''t know if I can pick it up now? You can''t delay it any more. What if you miss the best time for treatment. Chapter 2036 Rong Chen was almost enraged by her. He opened his eyes and looked at her and said, "what are you going to do? Say it again Jun finished but pulled his arm to force him to sit up, a face of serious education: "but you are a doctor, you can''t hide from the doctor, quickly take off your pants, I''ll check." Rong Chen grabbed her two paws and took her to his arms. In a low voice, he said, "how do you want to check?" His voice was cold, with a hint of gnashing teeth. Jun thought: finished He hated her. If it doesn''t work in the future, she''s a sinner! After saying that, the gentleman a face sincere way: "you don''t worry, I won''t dislike you Even if you can''t I still love you Jun had expected that he was moved by tears in his eyes did not appear, but the air conditioning around Rongchen was getting heavier and heavier. You bit your lip. Well, what do you want her to do Thinking of this, Jun looked at him pitifully and said: "or Shall I rub it for you "Good." Rong Chen Mou color deep a few minutes. Jun moved his sight down slowly and fell on his waist, but he didn''t dare to go down. Rong Chen pressed her head with a big hand: "don''t you want to help me rub it?" Jun was struggling to raise his head, staring at him and saying, "what''s your hurry? Let you go to the hospital. You don''t go. You don''t take off your pants. Now you know it''s urgent!" Rong Chen Qi''s chest concussion, looking at the upright woman in front of him, he couldn''t help thinking that he was afraid that he would not find a fool. Return now Oh, isn''t it time to break up? Jun looked at him, stretched out a small hand to touch his waist and abdomen. But also did not touch anything, Jun shivered and took back his hand, turned and shook his head: "no way I can''t... " "No, I have to. Otherwise, what can you do if you can''t... " You have to constantly brainwash yourself. Rong Chen pulled her back and saw that she closed her eyes and said something like chanting sutras. He said slowly: "what? Why do you close your eyes? " Jun raised his head and said with indignation: "that picture is too beautiful, I dare not see it!" Rong Chen was really angry and laughed. He turned over and pressed her under him: "too beautiful, isn''t it? Let me show you something more beautiful... " Then he reached for her clothes. "You let me go You are a traitor You started to shout at the top of his voice. Rong Chen slapped on her buttocks: "Jun, I don''t clean you up today. I''ll write two words in reverse." Jun opened his mouth to ask for help, but as soon as he thought of Rong''s mother outside, he immediately closed his mouth. "Shout? Just let my mother come in and see how energetic her daughter-in-law is! " Rong Chen said. Jun looked at him pitifully: "don''t Not now Your mother''s here. It''s ruining my image. " "You think too much. You''ve lost the image for a long time." Rongchen kisses her chin and opens his mouth. "At night How about evening? Don''t you feel shame if you don''t wear clothes in the daytime "You let me take it off. I''m ashamed of something." Jun has been pulling his clothes, don''t want him to be successful. But she was not his opponent in bed at all. After a while, his clothes were pulled by him. "Rong Chen Rong Chen The doors are not locked. Can you do it at night? " I''m afraid of you. It doesn''t look like you can brake now. But if she is not careful What should I do if I don''t control it well? Chapter 2037 And she came in for such a long time, aunt Rong must be worried. Maybe I think she is lazy, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, No! Said, the king went to push on the body of Rong Chen: "you quickly let me go, will allow aunt to come in how to do?" "What can I do? Say you seduce me." Rong Chen ignored her resistance at all. The temperature of the room is getting higher and higher. After a while, you will be kissing by him, feeling confused and panting. "It''s wrong of you to do this Ah... " You opened your mouth in tears. Rong Chen bit her earlobe and said, "if you don''t check it yourself, you won''t be at ease." "I don''t worry I''m really relieved I''ll give a hundred heart You''re humming. Rong Chen narrowed his eyes, little thing, three days do not fight on the house jiewa! In the end, you still failed to realize the wish to go to the kitchen to help the future mother-in-law cook dinner. I don''t know how long after that, it''s dark. The gentleman was sad and sad. He went to the bathroom to have a bath with his waist. The whole person was limping. He had to be more aggrieved. Why? Why is the school him? The unit is him? Home or her? Can''t she get away from him? The gentleman took a bath and swore: "animals No humanity! Let animals and animals Afraid of rongmu and so on anxious, you did not dare to linger too long, changed the set of home, obey the bathroom out. When they came out, Rong''s mother and Rong Chen were already sitting at the table, but no one moved their chopsticks and were waiting for her. As soon as saw the gentleman, the Rong mother even busy way: "came to sit quickly, this afternoon may be laborious." Jun even busy way: "not hard, not hard." As soon as she spoke, there was a strange silence in the room. Rong Chen and his mother looked at her straight. Jun reacted for a while, his cheek was burning hot, and he wanted to find a ground to drill in immediately. What the hell is she talking about? She had been tossed about by Rong Chen all afternoon, and now she said in front of his mother that it was not hard? The gentleman glanced quietly at the face of Rong Chen, and immediately turned to a pair of deep eyes. It''s over It''s over Can she not sleep here at night? Let mother come back to God, one side to the king clip vegetables said: "not hard, that also have to add some physical strength, some hard later." The gentleman did not speak with a dry smile, helping Rong Chen and Rong mother Sheng two bowls of soup. When the soup was put in Rong Chen''s hand, Rong''s mother said, "you should drink more of this soup. If you order it specially, let me make it for you. It''s good for your health." Rong Chen''s eyes are deep and dark, and he looks at the king. Did you look confused? When did she tell Aunt Rong? "Do you have any?" Jun tried to think about it for a while, but there was no impression. In order to avoid embarrassment, he immediately agreed with Rong''s mother and said to Rong Chen, "yes, you can drink more and tonify your body. I''ll help you after drinking." Rong mother looked at Jun with a smile and said, "ah, you don''t think Rong Chen''s body is not good." After thinking about it for a while, you could not help nodding his head and saying, "well, it''s not very good." Words fall, Rong mother look to Rong Chen way: "you see, all said you can''t, you don''t hurry to drink more." Rong Chen looked at Jun and said slowly, "it''s time to drink more." Jun saw him take up the bowl, while Rong mother did not pay attention, could not help but ask him in a low voice: "what kind of soup is this? I don''t think I''ve ever tasted this before... " Rong Chen said slowly, "turtle soup." "Oh." Jun nodded to show that he knew. After a few seconds, Jun''s eyes almost glared out and looked at Rong Chen and said, "Zhuang Zhuang Yang''s turtle soup Chapter 2038 Rong Chen looks the same, light should a. Jun finished, but almost bite off his tongue. He looked at his mother with resentment, and felt that his heart was full of bitterness. How can aunt Rong do this? Rong Chen must have hated himself. Jun up to now, I still feel pain in my waist. When I think of the night, my legs start to shiver. After dinner, Rong''s mother felt that she had not come here in vain. Smiling away. Jun looked at the deep vision of Rong Chen, only felt creepy, want to cry without tears. In the end, as expected, there was no need to be cleaned up. Jun had a deep feeling: things can be eaten at random, words can not be said! No, you can''t eat anything! For example, this kind of thing, such as turtle soup, in the future or not. * one month later, you handed in your graduation thesis. Holding Rong Chen''s thigh, her thesis is very smooth, not as much as many students. The other thing you are busy with is the wedding. After such a long delay, it was finally put on the agenda. Jun Chengen is probably annoyed to see her now. He just wants to marry her out early so that she can eat less rice from Jun''s family. Rong Chen is quite busy, and when you get married, he follows her all day. Will choose a wedding dress, will write an invitation. You feel busy like a top. Fortunately, Rong''s mother is really a very good person. She doesn''t feel tired every day, but she feels very happy. As soon as he had time, Rong Chen would come to help him with his reference. The days were too sweet and greasy. The wedding is scheduled for May 6th, three months before the wedding. This day, Jun got up early from bed. Aunt Rong asked her to accompany her to choose clothes and have another hair done. She likes aunt Rong very much. She thinks she is very numb. Rong Chen seemed to have an operation. I didn''t know what time he left this morning. The pot in the kitchen was still warm for breakfast. When you lifted the lid of the pot and smelled it, he was still steaming with heat: "good smell ~" after washing and putting the breakfast on the table, you tasted it and narrowed your eyes happily. "Eat well..." But did not eat two mouthfuls, then feel the stomach began to pan acid water, a nausea. Throw down the chopsticks, turn and run to the bathroom, holding the sink to retch. I don''t know how long I vomited. I slowly raised my head and looked at myself in the mirror. My face turned white. Stomach It''s hard. One hand tightly hold the stomach, Jun''s eyes are red. Out of the bathroom, she staggered to sit on the sofa, even breakfast did not eat, completely lost appetite. Is she Is it a relapse Is it that the kind of virus that Xu Yuankai studies, like cancer cells, can''t be completely killed. Even if it is temporarily improved, it will still recur. Jun''s eyes were red, and the hair was blocked. God shouldn''t play her like this. If she wants to get happiness, will she take it away like this? Tears whirled in the eye socket, Jun sucked and sucked his nose, but didn''t let the tears fall down. Sitting on the sofa for a long time, until Rong''s mother called. You just came back to God and changed clothes and went downstairs in a hurry. Accompanied Rong''s mother for a long time, bought a few clothes, and accompanied her to do a hair. All day, you are a little absent-minded, even the smile is a little far fetched. Until Jun went upstairs to go home, Rong mother couldn''t help calling Rong Chen: "a Chen, did you have a fight with?" Chapter 2039 Rong Chen Leng Leng Leng, is the market to buy vegetables, frown way: "No." "Well, what''s going on today? How can I see that she is not in a high mood, and I don''t know what I''m thinking. She''s lost her soul, and I don''t ask. " Rong Chen frowned and said in a warm voice, "I know. I''ll go back now." "If you have something to say, the child is innocent. Don''t frighten her." Rong''s mother was not at ease. Rong Chen sighed: "Mom, you almost didn''t say it directly, stupid." "What nonsense? It''s not stupid. It''s pure mind, so good, so easy to be happy. It''s like your heart is not much bigger than the pinhole... " Listen, she turns around and starts attacking herself, Rong Chen * after hanging up, Rongchen quickly got home. After opening the door, I saw you, holding a doll and leaning on the sofa. I didn''t know what I was thinking. Rong Chen put the dish in the kitchen, washed her hand and held her in his arms. Jun this just returned to God, Leng Leng Leng, see is he after warm voice way: "you come back?" "How listless." Rong Chen asked in a warm voice. As soon as he opened his mouth, his nose became sour and his mouth was flat. It was as if he said one more word that tears would fall. Rong Chen frowned: "what''s the matter?" Jun looked at him with red eyes and choked: "I I can''t marry you. " Rong Chen squinted his eyes: "who said what." Jun ran into his arms and buried his face on his shoulder: "no, it''s my relapse I''m going to die again... " Hearing the speech, Rong Chen''s heart also instantly raised. Recurrence? The virus before Xu Yuankai? Rong Chen lifted her small face up and said in a deep voice, "stomach ache again?" "Yes." Jun was red and nodded. "Get dressed and go to the hospital now." Rong Chen''s look was dignified. Jun took a sniff and got up to get dressed. After getting dressed, he went downstairs after Rong Chen. Rong Chen drove all the way to the hospital. There was a cool breeze on the way, but he was calm. Last time he studied this virus, although it has a strong reproductive capacity. It''s not that they can''t be killed completely. It''s not supposed to recur. Jun looked up and looked at his side face. Seeing that he was also dignified, he became more and more silent. Her beautiful wedding dress Sparkling big diamond ring Super handsome boyfriend! She doesn''t want to die, boo Hoo Before long, Rong Chen took her to the hospital for a series of examinations. Because waiting for the result still needs a period of time, the two people have been in the hospital, Rong mother heard the news also rushed to. The king leaned on Rong Chen''s arms and whispered, "Rong Chen, what should I do if I really can''t live?" Rong Chen clenched her little hand and said, "No "Why not?" "You are such a stupid person who will cry Yan Wangye for thousands of years." "Oh..." After waiting for more than an hour, rongmu came out with the examination results. Rong Chen and Jun got up at the same time and looked at her nervously. Rong Chen said in a deep voice, "how about it?" Rong''s mother said with a smile: "I''m really scared to death by you. My stomach is OK. But the wedding dress needs to be changed again." Jun looked at Rong Mu blankly. Rong Chen seems to be aware of something, but also a little stunned. Rong''s mother laughed and said to Rong Chen and Jun, "you''re going to be a Baba numb. It seems that the wedding will become three people''s Jun was stunned, subconsciously touched his stomach: "I I''m going to be a mother? " "Well, that''s right. You can''t be so careless in the future." Rong''s mother opened her mouth with a smile. After reacting for a long time, Jun raised his head and looked at Rong Chen, revealing a smirk: "Rong Chen, Rong Chen, do you hear me? I''m going to be a mother "Well, I''m going to be a dad, too." Rong Chen''s eyes were moist and he looked at her with a warm voice. Jun bent his eyes and whispered, "what a coincidence." "Yes, what a coincidence, Mrs. Rong." Rong Chen responded with warm voice. To have you for the rest of your life is all. You''re the rest of my life. Chapter 2040 9:00 p.m., Empire bar. Although the time is not early, but for the night is just beginning. The Empire bar was originally just a second-class night show. After being taken over by a woman named Xing Yun, many high-ranking officials and dignitaries came to the scene. With people, with beautiful women, the reputation will naturally be loud. At the moment, in a dressing room behind the bar. Several women in make-up got together and chatted with each other: "it''s a pity. I didn''t expect that Rongchen was also married I''m so sad... " "If you say that Mu Beiting married Su Xiangwan, we will recognize him. After all, that woman is like a goblin, and we can''t make it, but what kind of king is he? I don''t know where it came from. How can I marry Rong Chen? " Another woman answered. "Who said no? Now that three of Haicheng''s four young men are married, there is only one Li mubai left. " "Li mubai? Forget it I heard that he behaves perversely and ruthlessly. He is either a gay or has some special hobbies. It is better to stay away from him. " "But he is handsome He just looks at me, and I''ll be happy. Even if he really has any special hobbies, I''m willing to let him Another woman, wearing an earring, opened her mouth with a smile. "Get out of here, he doesn''t like you!" Several women fight into a group, the basic is heavy make-up, but also can not see some real feelings. Xia Fei se sat in front of the dressing table on the other side, listening to several people mention the name, a little trance. In a twinkling of an eye, the topic was brought to her: "if I say like a goblin, I think our scarlet is also like a goblin. She will stand on that stage, and I don''t know how many men are willing to spend money!" Xia Fei se just smiles at her and doesn''t speak. Another person disdains to smile: "the man is not love her that pair of cold appearance, but I see, she will sooner or later suffer from this." After that, the steward came in and said, "ten minutes later, the first dance will give me some spirit. Today, there will be a distinguished guest." With that, the steward turned and left, and the dancers who had just been idle got busy. Xia feise had already cleaned up, but she was not in a hurry. "Scarlet, scarlet Come with me to the bathroom Lan Lan ran to her and took her hand. Xia Fei se looked at the time. She didn''t have to go to the first hot dance. It was estimated that there would be half an hour before she came to the stage. "Let''s go." Xia Fei se got up and said. "I knew you were the best!" Feng Lanlan took her hand and rushed out. After going to the bathroom, she pulled Xiafei Siza into the dance floor and whispered, "Xu Junsheng seems to be there. I just want to see him." Xia feise doesn''t say much. Xu Junsheng is Feng Lanlan''s ex boyfriend. Feng Lanlan is not so much an ex boyfriend as a woman he once had. Unfortunately, Feng Lanlan was moved. And should not be emotional place, moved emotion is taboo, so Xu Junsheng and her quickly. Xia feise is pulled by Feng Lanlan and doesn''t go out a few steps. It seems that Xu Junsheng happens to be in her direction. Feng Lanlan immediately turns the direction, and without looking at the road, she pulls Xia feise around. Xia Fei color was unprepared, so she bumped into her arms with a faint smell of tobacco. His chest is very hard, the smell of tobacco mixed with a faint cold, in a mixed pungent smell, even some good smell. "Sorry." Xia Fei color looked up and ran into a pair of evil and romantic peach blossom eyes. Chapter 2041 Man red lips and white teeth, a pair of peach blossom eyes on the tail pick, full of evil four romantic. And the eye has light and shadow flow, and is full of unconcerned rebellious and arrogant, a demon! See Li mubai for a moment, Xia Fei color slightly lost consciousness. But soon she was calm. Li mubai showed a sneer: "what day is it today, when someone will throw himself in his arms as soon as he arrives?" Seeing that he had not turned his face, the people who followed him knew that he was in a good mood today, so they joined in joking: "although this woman has no eyes, I''m afraid it''s very clear in my heart. Otherwise, why don''t so many people bump into other people''s arms, but bump into your arms?" Someone looked up and down at the woman in front of her. She was a light purple gauze skirt with a pair of slender jade legs, white and thin, which made people unable to move their eyes. I''ve been in this circle for a long time. I''ve seen many beautiful women. But I can see the difference between them. The woman''s delicate facial features and slightly heavy make-up did not make her confused with those mediocre powder. There is no panic, nor flattery, her eyes are very gentle, but gentle and a little too calm and cold, there is no reason to let life out of a sense of indecency. Li mubai had a cigarette in his mouth when someone came forward to light the fire for him. He looked up and down at Xia Fei''s color and said, "what''s your name?" Seeing that he pretended not to know himself, Xia Fei se replied politely, "Xia Fei se." "Scarlet? The color of love and color Li mubai said coldly, all his actions and actions were not covered up. Seeing such naked teasing, people around him laughed. Xia Fei color is not annoyed. Feng Lanlan, holding her hand, reminds her in a low voice: "Fei se, that''s Li mubai Don''t provoke him. " Her voice was not very loud, but it happened to be a musical gap, and the people across the street could hear it clearly. Xia Fei looked directly at Li mubai with a pair of Phoenix eyes and said, "Li mubai? Idiotic white? " As soon as she said this, the people around her who had originally laughed couldn''t laugh, and the smiles that had not yet been restrained froze on her face, and how funny it looked like. Feng Lanlan is even more frightened. Her hands are trembling. Li mubai didn''t change his look, but he looked at her with a deep look. Pressure inexplicably low a few minutes, some people can not carry, even out a cold sweat. Xia Fei se looked at his eyes and regretted. She shouldn''t have offended him. When many people felt that it was almost difficult to breathe, Li mubai suddenly laughed and took a heavy puff of his cigarette. He put the cigarette into Xia Fei''s mouth and said, "are you arrogant?" Suddenly a foreign body appeared in his mouth, and Xia Fei frowned. He raised his hand and took the cigarette down, intending to throw it away. LAN LAN on one side quickly pulled her arm and gave her a wink. Xia Fei se didn''t understand what it meant, but Li mubai''s friends were trying to figure out his meaning: "this Miss Xia, this is not to give us four less face?" "I don''t smoke." Xia Fei looks at Li Mu Bai Dao. Li mubai did not speak, just looked at her lazily. At this time, Xing Yun got the news and came in a hurry. After seeing Li mubai, he stood on the side of Xia Fei''s body and played a roundabout: "it turns out that the four young ladies are here. These two dancers are new people. Don''t worry about them in general." Chapter 2042 Li mubai looked up and down at Xia Fei, squinting his eyes and saying, "dancing?" "It''s the new dancer in the bar." Xing Yun''s explanation is not too flattering. Li mubai didn''t speak again. He looked away and passed by Xia Fei. Xing Yun was a little relieved. Si Mo Cheng, Mu Beiting, Rong Chen and Li mubai are recognized as the four shaos of Haicheng. In a word, the most difficult thing to please is Li mubai. It''s cloudy and sunny, heartless and ruthless, and has no rules and regulations to do things, all depends on the mood. Xing Yun was really afraid that he would not sell her face. After all, she did not think that she had any capital to clamor with these second generation ancestors. Xia Fei was calm and wanted to thank Xing Yun. But she did not wait to speak. Li mubai, who took a few steps, suddenly stopped. He turned and looked at Xia Fei. His eyes showed a sneer: "since you are a dancer, you should dance a striptease." Words fall, do not wait for Xia Fei color and Xing Yun to react to come over, he took a person to turn to walk. Xia Fei color looked at the back of the group of people, stupefied, some did not return to God. Xing Yun frowned, but Li mubai did not give her the face. But also, can let him sell a face person, very few. Looking at Xia Fei se, Xing Yun said, "Fei se, if you want to go now, I won''t force you. But if you want to stay, you have to go there for a while. Li mubai is not a good person to meet, but if you lower your head, he doesn''t want to embarrass you too much. " Xia Fei se was silent for a while, and said in a warm voice, "I know." Xing Yun was not happy at all. It''s not that she didn''t want to protect her, but she didn''t have that ability. She let her go, also for the sake of Xia Fei se. If she didn''t go today, she would definitely offend Li mubai completely, and the future of Fei se would be even more difficult. Xing Yun accompanied Xia Fei se to the backstage and said again, "if you change your clothes and go dancing, you should at least show your attitude. If he embarrasses you again, I may not be able to do other things, but I will certainly protect you from being bullied. " "Thank you." Xia feise smiles at Xing Yun and turns to change clothes in the fitting room. There are a lot of rumors about Xing Yun in the sound and color places. She is a 30-year-old woman who is in charge of several famous night shows. She has some means to fight for a job with a man of high reputation. But no one knows who her backer is, just a few years ago, this sexy woman has gradually stepped into everyone''s sight. However, Xing Yun has a good reputation in the circle, and she will certainly protect her when she works under her. It is not all to see the face of the dignitaries to act, the posture is often high. But she has a good sense of propriety, not only did not make people tired, but also let many men flocked to it. Shafaise came to the bar to dance, not to sell herself. But this kind of occasion is very chaotic, if their boss is a bully again, their life can be sad. Therefore, it is particularly important to have a boss like Xing Yun. As for today, Xia feise understood Xing Yun''s practice. After all, you don''t want to fall out, especially the man Li mubai. So the posture that should be put out is still to be put, and the low head should be low. After Xia Fei changed her clothes, Feng Lanlan came up to her hand with red eyes on one side: "Fei se It''s all my fault. If I hadn''t taken you with me, you wouldn''t have met him "It''s OK. I''ll be fine." Xia Fei was comforted by her warm voice. Feng LAN LAN can''t help but say: "but I heard that there was a woman who bumped into his arms last time, and her face was puffed up." Chapter 2043 Xia Fei color is silent for a few seconds, warm voice comforts Feng Lan Lan way: "it''s OK, go to have a look first and say again." "Or Why don''t I go with you and apologize. " Feng Lanlan was uneasy and his eyes were red. "No, don''t you have to dance on stage later?" "But But... " Feng Lanlan looks at her nervously. She looks really afraid of Li mubai. When she was with Xu Junsheng before, she heard him talk about Li mubai. Most of them are their usual arrogant men. When they come to Li mubai, they are just like mice and cats. They can''t get mad at all. She didn''t listen much, but the only two made her want to see this man and walk around the road far away. I didn''t expect I didn''t expect that because of her involvement, she offended him. "It''s OK. He won''t do anything to me." Seeing that she seemed to be scared, Xia Fei comforted her with warm voice. "Really?" "Yes." Xia Fei se nodded and urged her to go first. Feng Lanlan is not at ease this one step three back to leave. As soon as she left, several women who had just danced on the stage seemed to have heard the news. Someone said bitterly: "I don''t know how it happened that I bumped into Li mubai''s arms? The plain clothes are quite elegant. It turns out that ordinary people can''t get into some people''s eyes ~ " " well, say less. Even if she has that heart, she has to have that life first Another comforted. Hearing the speech, all the people were silent. After all, Li mubai is famous for being difficult to serve. It''s not that they don''t want to post them, they just don''t have the courage. A word let life, let people die man. They always have to weigh their own life hard enough. Xia Fei se didn''t say anything. She turned to leave the dressing room. Xing Yun was waiting for her not far away. When she came out, she said in a warm voice, "you''ll make a good apology. Don''t say anything that makes him unhappy." "Good." She nodded. The nebula looked at her and felt that she couldn''t see through the beautiful woman in front of her. She was a little too calm, like a glass of warm water. She could see no panic or fear in her. In the same way, she does not have the pride of young people who have not experienced the wind and rain, nor the resentment and indignation after being bullied. "What''s the matter?" Aware of Xing Yun''s eyes, Xia Fei asked in a warm voice. "Are you not afraid?" Xia Fei color is silent for a few seconds, think of that man, mouth way: "nature is afraid." But she thought, he should not really let her dance in front of people what so-called striptease? But considering his usual rumors, Xia Fei se felt uncertain again. But she thought, take it off and leave her underwear. * through the gradually lively dance floor, the music is deafening. Light and shadow interlaced, rouge color, this is a place better than heaven. Xia feise followed Xing Yun all the way up to the innermost box, vvip001. She thought, well, he really can afford it. After Xing Yun knocked at the door, no one inside responded. It was probably too noisy. But she still waited for a while, then pushed the door open a few minutes. After entering, Xia Fei se looked up and saw his figure among men and women. He was leaning his mouth with cigarette in his mouth. He was listening to the men and women around him saying something. He squinted slightly, and there was a faint smoke in front of him. And the men and women in front of him seem to be telling some jokes. After speaking, I saw that Li mubai didn''t smile at all. For a moment, their smiles were stiff on their faces. It was funny to see whether they wanted to laugh or not. Chapter 2044 Xia Fei se took back her eyes and didn''t let herself look at it again. At this time, the surrounding people saw Xing Yun and Xia Fei se come in, and they all quieted down. Some people will be interesting to lower the sound of music, Li mubai this just raised his eyes to see over. Those eyes, lazy and scattered, indifferent and without any feelings. But, when staring at you, inexplicably let you start from the sole plate cold. Xing Yun has curly hair, enchanting figure and red lips: "four little, she just made a lot of mistakes, so I''d like to dance to apologize to you. I hope you can forgive me." Li mubai took the cigarette from the corner of his mouth, looked at Xing Yun with a sneer and said, "she doesn''t have a long mouth? I want you to say everything? " Xing Yun didn''t change his face. He was used to Li mubai. He just turned his head and gave Xia Fei a wink. He didn''t say anything. Xia Fei looked at Li mubai and said, "Mr. Li, I''m sorry." Li mubai stares at her and doesn''t know what he is thinking. Several people beside him pondered his mind, but they could not guess what he was thinking. No one dared to make decisions rashly. After a long time, Li mubai suddenly sneered: "Oh, Mr. Li? Beef noodles He said how could he be so familiar. The people around you should smile again. I don''t know whether to laugh or not What a cold joke. Xia feise felt a little sympathy for those people who followed Li mubai. Every day, she was really Not easy. A few seconds later, Li mubai then converged on the smile on the face, a pair of peach blossom eyes coldly looked at Xia Fei color, the lip petal light opens: "dance." Xia Fei se took a breath and ordered a dance music in front of the song machine. Then, in a soothing and quiet music, she wore a long blue dress and began to dance. The coat showed a little waist, a little short. The long skirt is hip - hugging, and the hem is decorated with gold. The whole set of clothes looks a bit of national style. Although the design is slightly modern, it can show the gentle charm vividly and vividly under the setting off of women''s soft and beautiful figure. Of course, shafaise is not going to do any strippers. I just don''t know if another one can muddle through. The sound of quiet music is as sweet as silk and bamboo, and the shadow lantern above the head covers the slender figure of a woman. Xia Fei se dances a national dance, with no exaggerated movements. The movements are light and slow, and sometimes very abrupt. It doesn''t look like something to dance in a box at night. But Li mubai did not speak, so no one spoke. But gradually, the original impatient people, but gradually attracted by her dance. The white light is like moonlight, covering the women who are washing their gauze by the stream. The woman''s skin color is snow-white, and her transparent snow back looks like glass under the flowing light and shadow. Her soft and boneless body is dancing with the flute sound. Her delicate face looks light, but with a touch of softness, she can''t help but make people fall. The room gradually quiet down, even if it is still smoky, but because of the existence of Xia Fei color, it is inexplicable like fairyland. Li mubai squinted at the shadow, no one knew what he was thinking. After a few minutes, the music gradually stopped, and Xia Fei color also slowly stopped. People in the room can not help looking at Li mubai, Li mubai put out the smoke in his hand and said to her, "come here." Xing Yun took a look at Xia feise and felt worried. If Li mubai wants Xia Fei se, things will be in trouble. After all, Xia Fei se has been here for some time, and obviously she is not a woman who intends to sell her body. Chapter 2045 Xia Fei se looked at him for a few seconds, and slowly came forward and stopped in front of him. Li mubai pulled her into his arms, and there was a roar around him. Xia Fei color suddenly fell into an embrace. Her chin hurt. She stabilized her figure. She slowly looked up at him. The corner of her eyes was a little red, and her eyes were a little sad. "Money, her chin gently pinched Xia Fei color is silent for a few seconds, open a way: "lack." Li mubai stares at her for a few seconds and pushes her away: "go away." * Xia feise slowly got up from him, but was not in a mess, and retreated with Xing Yun. After leaving, Xing Yun breathed a sigh of relief, lit a lady''s cigarette and said to Xia feise, "if you see him take a detour, don''t be silly and send him up." Xia Fei se thought for a moment and nodded: "good." Xing Yun continued: "it seems that you are lucky. He should not be in a bad mood today." Xia Fei color didn''t understand. What could a man like Li mubai be in a bad mood? Money, power or power? Which of them didn''t he? When he opened his mouth, he was saddled by countless people. Hook fingers, then countless women scrambled to climb onto his bed. Xing Yun''s red lips gently spit out a piece of smoke. His legs folded and looked at Xia Fei. He took out his cigarette case and handed it to her: "smoke it?" Xia Fei color shakes head: "do not smoke." Xing Yun also did not force, continued: "what did Li mubai say to you in the box just now?" Although the environment was not noisy at that time, after all, there were many people and music, and the sound in the corridor outside was not so quiet. She was close to Li mubai, and his voice was not loud. Xing Yun did not hear what Li mubai said to her. "He asked me if I was short of money?" Xia Fei said truthfully. Xing Yun frowned and looked at Xia Fei, trying to stop talking. Xia Fei se laughed and asked, "are you worried that he wants to buy me?" "Yes." Xing Yun answered. Xia Fei se thought for a moment: "it should be No Seeing that she was so calm, Xing Yun didn''t say much. She had been struggling for so many years. In fact, she didn''t think she was scheming step by step. On the contrary, a lot of things she is walking step by step, where to calculate. So since the worry hasn''t happened, she doesn''t want to think about it. Looking at Xia Fei, Xing Yun said, "you are not the same as those women dancing on the stage." Xia Fei looked up. On the stage, a group of bright women in the light and shouting, crazy twist the body, crazy and enchanting posture. She also dances. She can dance a little bit. But even on stage here, it''s rare to do this kind of intense dance. On the contrary, Xing Yun arranged for her some gentle and soothing dances, interspersed in the middle of those vigorous songs and dances, which was also a kind of characteristic and adjustment. "Many years of dancing?" Asked Xing Yun. "Well, I started learning at a very young age." Xia Fei color light voice way, mentions the dance, the eye softens a bit. As a child, her dream has always been to stand on the international stage and hold a performance. I hope to compete with dancers from all over the world. It''s just Those things seem to be very far away. "Do you want to dance now?" Asked Xing Yun. Xia Fei se knew that what she asked was not simply whether she was dancing or not, but whether she was pursuing her dream. "No Xia Fei said softly. Xing Yun took a heavy puff of his cigarette and put out the end of the cigarette. His gesture was so sexy and beautiful that he said slowly, "it''s a pity." Chapter 2046 When Xia Fei se got home, it was only eleven o''clock at night, a little earlier than usual. Because of the episode of Li mubai, she did not come to the stage today. Xing Yun also made money to her, and Xia Fei took half of it. When she got home, Xia feise took a bath first. After losing the smell of alcohol and tobacco, she felt that the whole person was more comfortable. When she came out of the bathroom, she saw more people on the sofa in the living room. The evil four''s vision straight red falls on her body, frightened her to jump. Li mubai''s sight flits from her body inch by inch. She is wearing a long sleeve pajama. The two buttons on the neckline are not buttoned, which is a bit loose. The corner is not too small buttocks, pajamas seem to have not time to wear, bare two thin white thighs. Looking at the white skin, I don''t know if it''s because of her pink skin. Xia Fei color recognized the man sitting on the sofa, but was calmed down a little bit. Standing in front of the bathroom door for a few seconds, I don''t know what to say. She didn''t expect him to come back suddenly. After all, when was the last time he came back? Half a year ago? Or a year ago His eyes were frivolous and deep, with a chill in them. He didn''t speak, and shafaise could not guess what he meant. After a long silence, she took the lead and said, "you are back." Li mubai drooped her eyes for a few seconds, got up and walked into the bathroom, and did not look at her again: "bring me the clothes." The bathroom door was closed. Xia Fei se stood there for a few seconds, nervous. So, he''s going to sleep here tonight? A few minutes later, Xia Fei se took his clean clothes to the bathroom door, knocked on the door and did not speak again. After a while, the sound of the water stopped and the door was opened, revealing a face comparable to a demon. Men''s bangs are soaked in water, slightly hanging in front of the forehead, covering a bit of the eye, the lips bright red, let people dare not look directly. He has no clothes on, his naked body lines are tight and powerful, and the water drops roll down on his muscles, which is indescribable sexy. Xia Fei was still calm and did not look at it. Li mubai looked at her, reached for her clothes, turned and threw them on the shelf. Xia Fei color closes the bathroom door and breathes a sigh of relief. Although he didn''t seem to say anything. But there are too many rumors about him. This makes Xia Fei se feel that even if she is not so afraid of him, she will be nervous involuntarily as long as she is under the same roof with him. When she returned to her bedroom to dry her hair, she went to bed early. The bedroom lamp left a bedside wall lamp, and she turned her back to him. That''s right. The man who is famous is her husband on her marriage certificate. After two years of marriage, he came back three times, and today is the third time. Xiafei closed her eyes and recalled. Before marriage, she was told that the most important thing to marry a man like Li mubai is to keep his heart. Xia feise felt that she had done a good job. For two years, she has never been more than a step, but she has kept her heart very well. She didn''t want to give or expect to be rewarded. I just didn''t expect to meet him in the evening. Just thinking, the bathroom door opened. Not long after, Xia Fei se heard a sound of foot steps, followed by the sound of closing the door. He really intended to stay. But there seems to be nothing wrong with it. This is his home. Chapter 2047 Xia Fei se did not wait for her mind to come back. When her wrist hurt, she was pulled to the other side of the bed. She broke free of his hands, sat up, rubbed her hands and wrists and said, "don''t you sleep?" Li mubai sneered: "want?" Xia Fei se was silent and did not speak. He always talks like this, free and unscrupulous. It''s not dirty, but it''s not going to make you very comfortable. As soon as the chin hurt, the soft lips pressed up, and his big hand directly touched her clothes. Xia Fei color did not move, and his lips hurt. I don''t know if it was because he had just finished the bath. The temperature of his palm was very high, and it was like a fire burning through her skin. Li mubai''s hand swam on her for a while, only felt that the woman''s skin was thin and smooth, like a piece of good suet jade. Before long, he took his hand out and unbuttoned her front. Women''s exquisite clavicle has half an inch of scenery flow, in the warm color halo, people can''t move their eyes. The button unties to the third, Xia Fei color can''t help but stretch out her hand to press the placket. Li mubai stares at her, the eye is cold: "don''t give face, do not." If he remembers correctly. Last time he came back, she seemed to say that she was in a physiological period. Xia Fei color droops the eye son light voice way: "the lamp is turned off OK?" Li mubai narrowed his eyes, but as she meant. In the darkness, Xia Fei se relaxed a little and moved her hand away. Xia Fei se gradually fell on the bed, his fingertips sliding over her lumbar spine, a little bit down, fell on the hip groove. She could not help but tensed up a bit. She remembered the day she got the certificate. He also can''t help but say she wanted her, the pain she cried fainted in the past. Therefore, although she could not resist it, she could not like it. Foreplay didn''t last long. He didn''t have much patience. His fingers went in first. With her eyes closed, Xia Fei could not help biting her teeth, and her breathing was disordered. Li mubai hums and laughs, takes out his finger, and rushes into it. Xia Fei color murmured and her fingers clung together. He didn''t know how long he had been tossing about, and Xiafei only remembered vaguely that he said in her ear, "it''s said that all dancers are weak." Then, she broke her leg into his favorite angle. Xia Fei''s eyes were red with pain, and the man suddenly woke up. Since she was a child, she has stretched her legs wide, which does not mean she can do whatever she wants. Li mubai asked her several times, but Xia Fei''s tears rolled down and fell down silently, a little out of breath. He didn''t get out until he saw her crying and sleeping. Can not help but pinch her two, just throw the quilt on her body, turned to the bathroom to take a shower. How delicate! He thought she had always been that calm look. Standing under the shower in the bathroom, Li mubai could not help thinking of her dancing appearance when she closed his eyes. At the time, he was thinking. Must make her cry at night! Before leaving, Li mubai called her out of bed: "Xia Fei se." Xia Fei se had just gone to sleep. Her eyes were swollen and she felt uncomfortable. She looked at him with a little dull eyes. He had put on his clean shirt and stood by the bed. He looked down at her and said in a cold voice, "don''t go to night dancing in the future." "Oh..." She answered slowly and closed her eyes. Chapter 2048 The next day, Xia Fei se almost slept in the morning. The man in a hurry, there is no shadow around her. His legs were sticky and his body was blue and purple. When the man came, it was like a strong wind passing through the country. Xiafei frowned and was about to get up and take a shower. Can move, then feel where all ache, want to shed tears. She has to rehearse in the dance company today. I wonder if she can''t keep up with the rhythm Xia Fei se endured the pain to get up and take a shower. When she came back to change her clothes, she saw several piles of grandfather Mao beside the bed. She was stunned and went to have a look. One pile is ten thousand, there are eight or nine piles. It looks like they are thrown casually. Maybe even he doesn''t know how many. It suddenly occurred to her that he asked her at the bar last night that she was short of money? Xia Fei se chuckled. That''s funny. It''s a legal couple. One makes himself like a whore. A girl who looks like a lady. Having packed the money, Xiafei planned to save it during the day. But did she think it was necessary to remind him that it was better to give him a check next time? But in a second thought, Xia feise thought that there would be no next time in a short time. Maybe he forgot her now. Xia Fei se packed up her things and took a taxi to the dance company. She usually works here during the day, works as a dance teacher for the children at the weekend, and dances in the bar at night. Three incomes, barely able to afford her brother''s medicine. * because I took a taxi, it was not too late to get to the dance troupe. In a hurry to change the training clothes, they went to the training hall. More than a dozen or more upright women gathered together, all dressed in black jackets and slim pants. They outlined the perfect curve incisively and vividly, making people feel like a pleasant scenery. A few good friends said hello to Xia fese, and someone couldn''t help saying, "Fei se, the training room is so hot, why do you still wear so much?" Indeed, because there are women in the training room, they are all dressed fresh. Xia Fei se didn''t want to cover herself so tightly. But Li mubai did not show any mercy yesterday, leaving a mark on her neck on the clavicle. She couldn''t cover her neck, so she had to cover it with powder. Other places can be covered. Xia Fei se laughed at her: "it was too late in the morning, so I took one of them casually." "Russet, are you not sleeping well and your face is not very good." Another one cares. Xia Fei said in a warm voice, "I went to bed a little late yesterday and had a nightmare again." A nightmare is not a dream, but it is not a dream. Several warm voices comforted her for a while, and the dance teacher in charge also arrived. The teacher is a woman in her forties and has a good temperament. Although she is already in her old age, the years have precipitated on her and she is particularly outstanding. The teacher clapped his hands and said, "let''s get together." Twenty women quickly lined up in two rows, and the teacher said, "next month, we will have an art show, which is tentatively designated as national dance, and folk dance solo dance is the majority. Therefore, we will eventually have a leader dance and 15 group dances, and the others will be eliminated as alternatives." "Because the time is very tight, I will rehearse the basic movements in the first ten days. I will select a leader in ten days to rehearse independently..." The teacher said a lot, many people in the following lively discussion, full of expectations. Xia Fei was quite calm. After all, she had experienced a lot of such occasions, but she did not have the joy and joy at the beginning. Chapter 2049 After the teacher finished speaking, he began the basic skills training in the morning, and then prepared to rehearse the new dance in the afternoon. But not long after the beginning, Xia Fei se felt that her legs were weak. She nearly fell on the ground several times, and her standing leg was shaking on the ground. The rehearsal teacher frowned and went forward to worry: "Fei color, is the injury recurred?" Xia Fei color shakes head: "should be yesterday did not have a good rest." The teacher nodded to let her do what she could, and Xia Fei did not do anything special. As soon as the teacher left, a woman said with a sneer: "now some people are using this kind of clumsy excuse to attract attention in order to gain a higher position." "Yes, I can''t jump and go home to have a rest. I want to know how serious and dedicated the teacher thinks he is when he plays with injuries?" Xia Fei color raises eyes to look at her, what open mouth is Yao Ruoshan and Li Tong. Both of them have a good family background and have some talent for dancing. They form a small group with other members in the dance group. They are very arrogant. Some people, however, wanted to help Xia feise speak. Xiafeise took her and shook her head: "forget it." These are all powerful and powerful people in the family. Even if they can compete with them for a while, they will not get any good in the end, but will be easily hated. It''s better to let them say that they can finish the matter. Xia Fei color did not pay attention to, changed a place to lower head to press leg. Yao Ruoshan looked at her face with a flash of jealousy. Xia Fei''s appearance is very delicate, not belong to the kind of amazing beauty, but gentle and no offensive. But her temperament is always very calm and light, inexplicably has a fatal attraction. Yao Ruoshan snorted coldly and took back his sight without making a sound. After a whole day''s training, Xia Fei''s face turned pale. Because there are many traces left by Li mubai, she did not dare to take a bath in the dance company. As soon as the rehearsal was over, he changed his clothes and left. Xia Fei se couldn''t help thinking. If Li mubai comes back every day, she probably won''t have to come back to the dance troupe. She''ll just spread it out on the bed every day. When she came to the gate of the dance company, Xia Fei saw a couple of men and women standing under the banyan tree. A man has a gentle temperament and looks polite, which will bow his head and say something to a woman. The woman is dressed in the training clothes and looks like a girl in love. This woman is no one else. It is Yao Ruoshan who is always arrogant. At the moment, her eyes are full of affection, and she is less resentful, but she looks beautiful. Xia Fei se took a look, and planned to take back her eyes. Just when the man looked up and saw the moment of the man, she couldn''t help but be a little distracted. But only a moment of trance, she will return to calm. Schaffer did not look in that direction any more, avoiding them. But obviously, the man had already seen her, left Yao Ruoshan and quickly ran after her: "scarlet!" Xia Fei se had to stop, looked at the man in front of her and said in a warm voice: "long time no see." "Scarlet I How are you doing? " The man is a little cramped, the sight falls on her body, nervous and uneasy, far from the peace of Xia Fei color. Xia Fei se laughed at him and said in a warm voice, "it''s very good." The man nodded and wanted to say something, but he didn''t know how to open his mouth. However, Xia Fei se actively asked, "how are your uncles and aunts?" "Parents are also very good, sometimes they will talk about you, you haven''t been back for a long time." Chapter 2050 Xia Fei color is silent for a few seconds, still open a way: "have time, I will go back to see." The man looked at her with a pair of eyes full of emotion. Xia Fei looked at Yao Ruoshan, who was full of resentment not far away, and said to the man in a warm voice: "your friend is still waiting for you. I have something else to go first." Words fall, also do not wait for him to speak again, then turn to leave. "Fese, I don''t have that kind of relationship with her..." Men catch up to explain, but Yao Ruoshan has caught up with him. The man''s sight is still chasing Xia Fei color, but she has never looked back. * Xia feise went home to have a bath, changed clothes, cooked meals, and then left for the bar. When I take the bus, I catch the evening rush hour and the road is very congested. Xia Fei got on the bus early and had a good window seat. She looked out of the window with her chin up. Wu Jingyu, the man standing with Yao Ruoshan today, is her childhood sweetheart. Strictly speaking, it''s her ex boyfriend. Her father was a very good person. She and her brother always felt very happy when his father was there. Unfortunately, my father went early, and my mother left with them. But the mother was a woman attached to a man, and as soon as her father left, she broke down. Later, she left her and her brother in an orphanage and married a rich businessman. She and her brother had been living together in the orphanage, and then began to be adopted. The younger brother is young and lovely. Most of the families who like to adopt him like him, who has not much memory. In addition, he is smart, so many people want to adopt him back. But he stuck himself tightly and said that he would take her sister with him. One can be adopted is a lot of money, and another one will stop many families. More times, she made a decision. When someone chose her, she didn''t take him with her and left without hesitation. She still remembers that at that time, Xia Feijun was crying after her and was dragged by the director of the orphanage to prevent him from catching up. As she thought, Xia Feijun was adopted soon after she left. She thought it was good. It would be better to have a harmonious family than to have a full meal in the orphanage. Wu Jingyu, the only son of the family who adopted her, was two years older than her. In the orphanage, he chose himself at first sight, so she was taken back to the Wu family. Wu Jingyu''s parents treated her well, and she grew up with him. Over time, she and Wu Jingyu came together. However, she broke up with Wu Jingyu and married Li mubai. That even a glance, people dare not forget the man. When the bus arrived at the station, Xia Fei se recovered from her thoughts and entered the bar. She came a little early, so there were not many people. Xia Fei went directly to the backstage to change her clothes and make up. What Xing Yun arranged for her was mostly solo dances interspersed with vigorous songs and dances. Her foundation was still there, so she didn''t need to rehearse. She could play after basic arrangements. As for whether the guests like it or not, Xia Fei se didn''t think much about it. She likes dancing, just like it. Unfortunately, she will never be able to go to a bigger stage. Xia Fei changed her shoes and looked at the scar on her ankle. She was a little distracted. "Fei se, sister Xing said that you will play at 8:30 today, and then you can go back earlier." Someone came in and spoke to her. Chapter 2051 Xia Fei se said thanks and began to prepare. She knew that Xing Yun took care of her, and she was very grateful. However, Xing Yun seemed to be a woman with a story. She often saw her sitting on the second floor of the bar with a cigarette smoking in a daze, covered with fireworks, as if she had been contaminated with the world of mortals. There were not many people in the bar when she came on stage. Xing Yun sat on the first floor of the card seat with a cigarette between her fingertips and watched her dance on the stage. On the tea table in front of her was a cup of horse. The manager of the bar couldn''t help but say, "sister Xing, how can you make Xia feise come on stage so early? Now people have not come up. Every time she jumps, the voice below is the highest, and the men who smash money are one after another. " Xing Yun took a breath of smoke with elegant posture, and a few cigarette rings spread around his lips. She looked at the soft woman on the stage, her eyes blurred and said faintly: "it''s a stain to let her dance to those smelly men." The manager was stunned and didn''t say more. In any case, he always did not understand the meaning of their boss, but always felt that it would be wise not to make money like this. Seeing through what he thought, Xing Yun said faintly: "it''s OK to hang on to some appetites. Let them know that some things can''t be seen at any time if they want to see them." "Or your thoughtfulness." * Xia feise came to power early and finished early. It was only half past nine when I took off my makeup and changed back to my clothes. There are more people in this meeting. Xia feise goes through the crowd and finds Xing Yun. She thanks her and takes the money. Then she is ready to leave. Just did not go out a few steps, then heard a burst of voices. When she looked up, she saw a man surrounded by people and came in, where they were avoiding. Summer Fei color Leng Leng Leng, can''t help but think of. Li mubai is really a night song. I''m sorry for his reputation. Xia Fei Seyuan didn''t feel anything, but as soon as he looked up, he looked at a pair of evil eyes. His pupils were deep and his eyes were unruly. He was arrogant and insidious. His eyes just fell on her, and Xia Fei felt suffocated. Somehow, she suddenly remembered what he said in her half dream. Tell her not to dance in the bar again. Originally she was really forgotten to the back of her head, but he saw it at that time, but the memory was like a tidal current. At the thought of this, Xia Fei was a little nervous. It''s really forgotten. But even if it is not forgotten, she should still come Thinking like this, she calmed down again. Standing in place, watching Li mubai''s party getting closer and closer. Xia Fei''s hands curled up slightly on her side. It''s not afraid. It''s not true. After all, it was said that he was so cruel when he smoked people that she felt like she had seen it with her own eyes. Li mubai gets closer and closer, his sight falls on Xia Fei se, sharp and arrogant. Xia Fei se also looked at him, but did not hide. After all, you can''t escape "How do you want to play today? I heard that there are two new singing girls in the venue. Would you like to call in... " When someone was courting him, Li mubai suddenly raised his lips and chuckled. As he got closer and closer, his eyes were locked on Xia Fei SE''s face. However, he did not know whether he was laughing at what the man said or whether he was laughing at Xia Fei se. Many people have seen the clue and turn their heads to look at Xia Fei. Some people are thinking about whether to find someone to keep Xia Fei se, but Li mubai has already passed her side, and has no intention of knowing each other. Xia Fei color Leng Leng Leng, immediately chuckled. She thinks too much of herself. Chapter 2052 Xia Fei se took the last bus home. I don''t know why I remember the night when I got the certificate. She came out of the bathroom, a little nervous. He sat on the sofa, playing with a lighter in his hand, the blue flame seemed to open a flower in his palm, gorgeous. "Come here." He lifted his eyelids and spoke impolitely. Xia Fei se slowly walked to his hand and was directly pressed on his leg. "I don''t mind opening my mouth, but it doesn''t mean that I like other people to do things under my banner." She was silent for a few seconds and said, "I see." After that, she never mentioned him in front of others. Many people know that she is married, but no one knows who her husband is. Wu Jingyu doesn''t know. The Wu family didn''t know. Even her brother didn''t know. * that night, Li mubai did not come back, and Xia feise was relieved. In the next few days, she met him twice from afar. She didn''t give him too much attention and always regarded him as an unrelated stranger. Li mubai also did not trouble her, but they were both well. That day, Xia feise was waiting for the stage. A few women on the other side couldn''t help but gossip: "I heard that someone photographed Liu Qingwen and Li mubai together two days ago. It seems that they also entered the hotel together." "I saw the magazine too, but there was a picture of two people walking together, but I didn''t see any evidence of them going in and out of the hotel together." "No wonder Liu Qingwen is so red. I didn''t expect to catch up with four little girls. Is it because she wants to learn from Su Xiangwan?" "Mu Shao spoils Su Xiangwan to the top of his heart, but I think young master mubai is just playing." ¡­¡­ Listening to these comments, Xia Fei''s eyes fell on the magazine cover on the dresser. The two people on the cover seem to be Li mubai and Liu Qingwen, who is wearing a mask and a hat and holding Li mubai''s arm. Xia feise didn''t feel much. Anyway, all the year round, his trivia news was never less. "Russell, it''s your turn to go on stage!" Feng Lanlan came down and spoke in a hurry. "Well, I''ll be right there." Xiafei came to the stage in a long white skirt with sloping shoulders. The music in the bar gradually softens down, and the people dancing on the dance floor seem to be used to the bar mode. As soon as the music becomes soothing, many people go to the side to chat and have a rest. However, there are many men and women flocking to the stage, looking forward to it. Spinning and jumping, Xia Fei ignores the colorful faces under the stage and immerses herself in her own world. The music became more and more urgent, accompanied by bursts of drums. Women are like stepping on the drum, every beat should be with the drum sound, sonorous and powerful. Li mubai sat on the second floor of the card seat, slightly drooping eyes, looking at the woman on the stage, can not see what mood. Someone said eagerly, "the one on the stage is called Xia Fei se, who seems to be able to dance in any way. Before that, some people said that they could see international performance in Empire bar, and that was her." Li mubai took a sip of the wine in his glass without making a sound. A woman''s jade neck is long and her clavicle is exquisite. Slightly raised neck, like a lonely beautiful swan, always feel and this erosion of the place. Seeing that he didn''t seem to be bored, the people next to him continued: "I heard that she was admitted to the international dance company, but later it seemed that she was injured in her foot or something, so she stayed in Haicheng all the time." Chapter 2053 There was a faint pain in the ankle, and a thin layer of sweat was exuded from her forehead, but she still insisted on finishing the last one leg rotation. While she was spinning, a group of hot and hot women in shiny silver bra and miniskirts came on stage from both sides, and the music gradually became strong and crazy again. After a short break, people seem to be more energetic, and the atmosphere of the whole dance floor is pushed to a climax. After Xia Fei se returned to the backstage, her ankle was still aching. She knew that she was not supposed to do this dance. But for a long time did not jump, she suddenly some miss, then for a moment can not resist. "Scarlet, you are so beautiful!" Feng Lanlan''s eyes were shining and she couldn''t help speaking. Xia Fei se smiles at her: "you are also very beautiful." "Scarlet, scarlet, these are flowers sent by others!" A good friend signaled that he was not surprised. There are bundles of flowers in different packages on the dressing table of Xiafei color. The biggest one was 999 red roses, which had to be put on the floor because the dresser couldn''t fit. There is a card on the rose, which says, "scarlet, I like your dance very much. Can you make a friend? ] a business card was attached to the card, and Xia Fei did not move. "Fei se, master Dong asked me to give this to you and said that he wanted to invite you to dinner." At this time, the manager of the bar came in quickly with a wine red box in his hand. As soon as he appeared, the women around him who did not need to be on the stage were all excited: "which young master Dong? Is it the one who is particularly generous? " "Let me see what I''ve got for you." After that, someone wanted to hit the box. The manager frowned and said, "this is the one named for Fei se. You all have a rest." The people who came around still did not disperse. They gathered around one after another to see what was inside. Xia Fei slightly lowered her eyes and said, "manager Wang, I don''t accept anything except flowers. Please help me return it to Mr. Dong." The manager said, "Fei se, I know you don''t accept it, but I can''t help it if you ask me to give it to you." Xia Fei was silent for a few seconds and opened the box. As soon as the box was opened, many people cried out. "What a beautiful necklace!" "I know this brand. It''s very expensive. How much does it cost for so many diamonds?" ¡­¡­ Xia Fei lowered her eyes and said in a warm voice, "manager Wang, please tell Mr. Dong that I have accepted his wishes, but this is too expensive for me to accept." The manager looked at Xia Fei with some embarrassment. What does Mr. Dong mean? In fact, people with a clear eye can see it. This was the third time that he had sent something to Xiafei, more and more expensive. If Xia Fei se refuses to go on like this, young master Dong is afraid to be angry. But if she doesn''t accept it, the manager has nothing to do. The manager sighed, "I''ll talk to him." Xia Fei se apologized, "I''ve given you trouble." The manager shook his head and said nothing more. He turned and walked out. Some people envy, naturally others envy. Especially in such a chaotic land boundary. As soon as the manager left, Liu Yawen sarcastically said, "if you want to refuse to welcome me, you have to stop it. Otherwise, you will be ugly in the end." "Well, who said no? You have to have a certain degree to dress up. " "Fei se, are you really not excited at all That necklace could be worth millions at least Xia Fei se smiles at the last speaker, without explaining anything. Chapter 2054 Everyone''s values are different. She doesn''t judge others'' right or wrong. But for her, at least. That necklace is not enough to impress her. * Xiafei changed into a simple smoky purple dress and planned to go home. I just walked through the corridor on one side and was stopped. The first man was wearing a blue shirt. He looked good, but he was frivolous and arrogant. I don''t know if he has been spinning among women all the year round. His face is a little waxy yellow. He looks as if he has been hollowed out by wine. Some of the friends around the man are drunk and full of alcohol, and their eyes are squinting. Some of them are still sober, maintaining the image of a gentleman. And this man is Mr. Dong whom manager Wang just mentioned. Feng Lanlan pointed it out to her before, so she did remember. But looking at the man in front of her, Xia feise couldn''t help thinking that she was also addicted to wine and sex. Why didn''t Li mubai seem to be hollowed out? A man surnamed Dong was born with a golden spoon. But Xia feise felt that his debauchery and madness seemed to be floating on the surface. If someone took away his family background and trampled him on the ground, he would probably never be arrogant again. But Li mubai was different. Xia Fei thought that even if someone broke the man''s bones, he would not be able to wipe out the domineering in his bones. Maybe, some people are born like this. "Miss Xia is so proud. I just wanted to invite you to dinner, but you refused me several times." Dong Zizhe opened his mouth with a sneer and looked up and down Xia Fei SE''s body. Xia Fei se didn''t want to say too much with him. She lowered her eyes and said in a warm voice, "I''m sorry." The words fall, Xia Fei color then turn to go back, don''t want to entangle with him. But she just took a few steps and was stopped again in front of her. Dong Zizhe approached a few steps, looked at Xia Fei and said, "how much do you want?" The man''s body has pungent wine gas, Xia Fei color frowns, the voice is a bit cold: "Mr. Dong, I am a dancer, why do you embarrass me." Her voice was cold, but in this noisy environment, she felt warm and soft. Dong Zizhe looked at the woman''s delicate face. He could not conceal his desire: "ten million will buy you once." Xia Fei se wants to go, but Dong Zizhe pulls her back: "20 million!" Xia feise is still calm. After all, there are not many troublemakers in Xingyun''s court. But she looked up and looked around, this road is the backstage corridor, the light is dim, there are few people, this will be like deliberately cleaned up, almost no one. "Well, what are you looking for? Even if there are people, no one will not be long eyed, for a woman against me. " Dong Zizhe sneered. He slightly bowed his head, and then smelled the fragrance of a woman. Even though he felt that Qi and blood were surging up, he looked like a boy who had never seen the world. At present also did not hold back, bowed his head to her small face. Xia Fei frowned and pushed him away. Feng Yan looked at him and said in a cold voice, "Mr. Dong, even if the Dong family is powerful, they will always cherish their feathers. I think that in Haicheng, it is not so much for you to go on the rampage. It''s not worth thinking that you have ruined your reputation for the sake of a little love between men and women." The woman was wearing a smoky purple dress, and her skin color was more and more white, like a fairy from the sky. A cold and clean body, but with a touch of unspeakable tenderness. Chapter 2055 Dong Zizhe naturally understood what she said. He also felt that there was no need to fight so much for a woman. After all, there were many women willing to fight. But partial life, the more you can''t get, the more you can''t forget. The woman in front of him didn''t know where he was right about his appetite. As long as he took a look at it, he couldn''t help but feel the impulse in his heart. He wanted to snatch her over to have a try. Dong Zizhe approached step by step, and his voice softened a little bit: "what''s wrong with you following me? You''re dancing here for money. I''ll give you how much you want. In the future, if you don''t want to jump, no one dares to move your finger with my protection. If you are smart, you should know how to find a support for yourself, so that you can have a better life in the future. " Xia Fei se retreated step by step, looked at Dong Zizhe and said, "Mr. Dong, I''m married." Dong Zizhe Leng Leng Leng, how also did not expect the woman in front of unexpectedly married? Immediately, he sneered: "you should not be looking for this kind of excuse to deceive me." Xia Fei frowned and said, "Mr. Dong, I''m really married." Dong Zizhe scorned to smile: "you are so beautiful, how can your man give up you to dance in such a place? Why don''t you call him out and I''ll talk to him. " Xia Fei color is silent and silent, thinking about how to get rid of herself. Seeing that she didn''t speak, Dong Zizhe sneered: "where''s your husband? Call him out. I''d like to see what kind of white face it is, such a good life! " Xia Fei se looked at him and lowered her head to get the mobile phone. But before touching the mobile phone, Dong Zizhe would throw her into his arms. Xia Fei has been guarding against it. He felt a bottle of wolf spray from his bag and cooled his face in front of him. Dong Zizhe was stunned for a moment, and then felt a burning pain in his eyes. "Bitch!" Dong Zizhe angrily scolded, his hands tightly covered his eyes, and his expression was ferocious. Xia Fei se pushed him away and ran away, but there were many people on the other side. Someone grabbed her arm and pulled her back: "where to run?" Xia Fei se looked up at the fat man who grabbed him and said in a cold voice, "are you sick?" The fat man was stunned for a moment, as if he didn''t expect that she would talk to him at this time. Xia Fei se looked at him in a cold voice and said, "a good man is not a good man. Why do you have to be a dog for such a scum?" "Bitch! If you don''t eat or drink, you will be punished! " The man seemed to be hurt to his self-esteem, so he threw Xia Fei se a slap in the face. Xia Fei color chuckled: "it turns out that they are all birds of a feather, but it''s no wonder." Dong Zizhe''s eyes slowed down. Though still red and swollen, he could barely open them. He went to Xia Fei, his face twisted, and said angrily, "I''ll see if you can be so hard for a while!" Xia Fei se just looked at him coldly, thinking about the way out. This corridor is not going to work. The road was blocked before and after, and they were crowded. But if he wants to take her away, it''s an opportunity to go outside. If you want to spend the night in a bar room, you can always find a chance to escape. At this time, the open corridor suddenly sounded the sound of a lighter, particularly crisp, inexplicably attracted the attention of a group of people. Xia Fei looked up and saw a familiar figure in the shadow near the corridor. Leaning against the wall, he was bending his head to light a cigarette. His posture was lazy, as if he were watching a play. Dong Zizhe several people also follow her eyes to see, frown, Dong Zizhe calm face way: "that over there, quickly get out." Chapter 2056 The man in the shadow did not move, and the light of the lighter in his hand was particularly dazzling in the dark. He did not hurry to light the smoke, the fire was extinguished, and the smoke in his mouth was on fire. After taking a puff, he held the cigarette in his hand and looked up slowly. The whole face of a man is in shadow, sensitive and unpredictable, and can''t see clearly. Dong Zizhe didn''t recognize him, but Xia Fei recognized him at the first sight. It was Li mubai. Xia Fei se, taking advantage of his own fat man''s carelessness, kicks at his lifeblood. Fat people eat pain, scream, subconsciously let go. Xia Fei se has already taken advantage of a few people do not notice, directly ran to Li mubai. Dong Zizhe''s face immediately changed: "bring her back to me!" His voice dropped, but Xia Fei se had stopped, hiding behind Li mubai, holding his skirt in one hand. Li mubai looked back at her with a cigarette in her mouth. A pair of peach blossom eyes were wild and wild: "can you find a place to hide?" Shafeser looked at him and said nothing. This is a dead end, but she still can''t help but come here. At least, she believed that Li mubai would protect her. It''s not about love, it''s just she thinks, he''s got to look. Yes, she is always his nominal wife. If it comes out that she let others sleep, his face is not good-looking. Li mubai didn''t care about her any more and turned to look at Dong Zizhe. At the moment, Dong Zizhe has already caught up with him: "I advise you not to meddle in your business, otherwise..." Dong Zizhe''s words haven''t finished, but he has already seen the face which can be compared with the evil spirit. A soft leg, the face changed a few changes, to the mouth of the words quickly swallow back. Dong Zizhe looked at Li mubai and said with more formality: "it''s really a flood that has washed into the Dragon King temple. I didn''t expect that Li Shao was here. This woman''s not long eyes bothered you. I''ll take her away." Dong Zizhe didn''t want to deal with Li mubai at all. He always walked around when he met him. I didn''t expect that he didn''t choose so many places, so he ran to smoke in such a corner. Having said that, he motioned to his men to take Xia Fei se away. They took a look at Li mubai and saw that he had nothing to say, so they went forward one after another. Xia Fei se hid behind him again, revealing a small head. "Bitch, come out of here!" Dong Zizhe spoke angrily and wanted to do something, but Li mubai stood still, but they were afraid of hurting the prince by mistake. She did not speak, but shook her head at him. Dong Zizhe''s face was a little ugly, and then he took a look at Li mubai. He went around a little bit and reached for Xia Fei. Xia Fei se didn''t escape, but he just met the corner of her dress. Li mubai kicked him in the stomach, full of anger. He straightened up from the shadow and walked forward two steps. He looked down at Dong Zizhe lying on the ground. His eyes were dark and fierce. He sneered and said, "how many courage do you have to rob a woman with me Dong Zizhe was stunned, and the whole person was a little confused. But he responded very quickly. After climbing up from the ground, he endured the pain and said with a smile to Li mubai: "I didn''t expect that Li Shao also took a fancy to her. I''ll send her to you." Li mubai smiles, takes out the cigarette case, opens it and hands it to him. Dong Zizhe took a look at him and took one from the cigarette box with both hands. He felt a little relieved at the bottom of his heart. His sight passed by the summer Fei color behind him, and his heart was still a little unwilling. He had been thinking about this woman for months, and could never forget it. But as a night dancer, he doesn''t believe he can''t get it! Aware of his sight, Li mubai showed a wicked smile and said frivolously, "like it?" Chapter 2057 Dong Zizhe opened his mouth and said, "this woman is indeed a rare creature, but naturally you can come first. When you have enough fun, we will be satisfied with the soup." His voice fell, but Li mubai slapped him to the ground. He stepped forward, black shoes stepped on his face, sneered: "when I eat meat, it''s your turn to drink soup?" Dong Zizhe didn''t expect that he would turn his face when he said that he would turn over his face. A touch of resentment flashed through his eyes, but he didn''t dare to speak up. Li mubai sneered: "do not accept?" Dong Zizhe also wanted to laugh with him, but his face was trampled on, but he couldn''t laugh. Li mubai put his hand in his trouser pocket and kicked him again. Dong Zizhe didn''t dare to fight back at first, but he was beaten for a long time, but he didn''t have the strength to fight back. Li mubai sneered and looked at Dong Zizhe: "I am a very good person to speak. If you don''t accept it, you will be satisfied." After a while, the door on the other side of the corridor was pushed open. Several people in black came forward quickly and said to Li mubai, "four little." Li mubai let go of Dong Zizhe and said to several people who came over: "continue." Words fall, a few people in black will drag Dong Zizhe to one side to move hands. In the corner came a burst of stuffy hum, and Dong Zizhe''s friends and men stood aside all the way, wiping the cold sweat on their heads one by one, and the atmosphere did not dare to come out. Li mubai lit a cigarette again and raised his hand slightly. Dong Zizhe was paralyzed on the ground with bloodstains on his face and struggled several times to get up unsteadily. "Li mubai No, he''s cruel, but a woman, you''re going to kill me Dong Zizhe took a mouthful of blood and spoke hard. Li mubai pulled the corners of his lips, full of evil and sycophantic eyes: "there is one thing Dong Er Shao may not know, I am the little white face in your mouth." Dong Zizhe was stupefied and didn''t respond for a moment. Li mubai didn''t turn back and said in a deep voice to Xia Fei: "come here." Xia Fei se slowly walked to him and looked at Dong Zizhe, whose eyes were covered with blood, and did not speak. Li mubai put a hand on her waist and held her in his arms: "tell this Dong Er Shao, whose woman are you?" Xia Fei se suddenly fell into his arms, some not adapt. But she did not hide, on Dong Zizhe full of shock eyes, drooping eyes son slowly way: "I am Li mubai''s woman." As soon as Dong Zizhe''s eyes were dark, the whole person was paralyzed. Li mubai pulled the corner of his lips, lowered his head in her ear and whispered, "so good." Warm lips gently rub her ear, light and itchy. Xia Fei slightly drooped her eyes, breathed heavily, and her throat was a little tight, so she didn''t adapt to it. Dong Zizhe looked at this scene in disbelief, his breath became short. He took a sip of water and tried to say something. A mouth, but spit out a mouthful of blood. Li mubai looked at him coldly and said, "pretending to be dead in me doesn''t work." Dong Zizhe''s heart became more and more heavy. He didn''t expect that he was only interested in a woman and would kick him to the iron plate. After wiping the bloodstain on the corner of his mouth, Dong Zizhe said again: "this time, I''m not right. I just want Li Shao to save my life in the face of Dong''s family." Li mubai laughed: "Tut, when did the Dong family have such a big face?" Dong Zizhe''s heart cooled a little. Xia Fei se didn''t want to make a life, and she didn''t want to do it because of herself. She looked at Li mubai and said softly, "forget it, he should not dare next time." Li mubai takes back his sight, a pair of peach blossom eyes are full of evil sycophants: "I think you are not afraid of anything." Chapter 2058 Xia Fei color looked at the carpet that was wet by bloodstain. She was silent for a few seconds and said, "I''m still afraid." Li mubai pinched her chin and said, "I didn''t say I''m not allowed to dance here?" Xia Fei se hid and did not speak. He sneered and glimpsed the trembling fat man not far away. The fat man swallowed his mouth and his legs began to tremble: "four Four little... " Li mubai pulled the corner of his lips, and his eyes were cold: "which hand hit." The fat man slowly raised his hand and was sweating: "this This one... " "Then don''t take it." Li mubai spoke quietly. "Four young spare my life, I dare not, I just obey the orders The fat man knelt on the ground, sweating profusely. Li mubai sneered: "show five, unload." "Yes." The man in black answered. "Ah With a heartbreaking scream, the air pressure in the corridor was terrible. Li mubai took back his sight, looked at Xia Fei color, stroked her swollen cheek with one hand, and said slowly, "do you still jump?" Xia feise ate pain and hid. She looked at him, her eyes were light, and she said, "jump." Li mubai chuckled, his eyes full of crooks. Holding her snow-white wrist, he took her all the way to the parking lot and threw her into the passenger''s seat. Without waiting for Xia Fei se to react, he had already got on the bus and stepped on the accelerator. The car quickly jumped out, Xia Fei se just felt that he was almost thrown out. After sitting down, he reached out and pulled out the side of the safety belt and tied it to himself. I didn''t know where he was going to take himself. Li mubai held the steering wheel in one hand and drove very fast. Before long, they stopped outside a dance hall. The dance hall didn''t open today because it was late and the door was locked. After the car stopped steadily, Li mubai said in a deep voice: "get off." She didn''t know what he was going to do, but she untied the seat belt and let him go down. Can she just stand firm, see a man squat on the ground pry lock. Xia Fei''s eyes widened and went up to him: "what are you doing?" Li mubai looked at her with a sneer. Some old locks in his hands had fallen off his hands. With a crash, he threw his face away, pushed open the glass door and went in. Xia Fei se hesitated for a moment and followed in. The dark room suddenly lit up. The room is very large and open. There is a piano on one side and mirrors on the other side. It looks like a standard practice room. Xia Fei se stood in the middle of the empty room and looked blankly at Li mubai. Li mubai said coldly, "jump." "Yes?" Xia Fei se asked him. Li mubai said faintly: "not like." Xia Fei se didn''t understand what he meant. After looking at the time, it was almost 0 o''clock in the night. She was so tired that he wanted her to dance now? In a dance room where he smashed the lock? Li mubai turned around and went to the stereo. After a while, he clapped and the music flowed out of the stereo. Turn around, see Xia Fei color still did not move, eye evil four cold voice way: "jump, now." His eyes were so cold that she felt as if she was being watched by a poisonous snake. If she dares to say no, he will break his neck in the next second. Xia Fei se did not speak. She turned to the mirror and gently folded her hair and tied a ball. Li mubai didn''t urge her any more, stood by the stereo and lit a cigarette, and looked at her faintly. The woman''s figure is very good, slim and well proportioned. I don''t know if it''s because of practicing dancing all the year round. I have a straight back and a long jade neck. Chapter 2059 After the hair was pulled up, a snow-white jade neck was exposed, with a beautiful arc, like a beautiful swan. Li mubai smokes the cigarette in the hand, the eye color is deep. Maddoji, shafaz turns and walks into the middle of the room. She closed her eyes and tapped the beat of the music to find the feeling. The curtain of the classroom was not pulled. Two windows were open. Li mubai turned off the light in the classroom, and the moonlight came in from the windowsill. Reflecting the delicate figure of a woman, like a fairy under the moon, indescribable softness. Because the shoes were not suitable for dancing, Xiafei took off the shoes and put them aside. Empty classroom, dark environment. Old music and windows, and a covetous man. At first she didn''t get used to it, but gradually she found a feeling. She is very serious in dancing, not for performance, like dancing also has soul. Li mubai has been standing on the side looking at her, did not speak. There are more and more cigarette butts at the foot, and the time is getting late. After dancing for a long time, Xia Fei''s ankle began to ache. In addition, she didn''t wear shoes, and the discomfort became more and more serious. Li mubai''s sight swept over her ankle without calling for a stop. One o''clock in the morning. When she was spinning, Xia Fei se felt that her ankle was like a tear. She felt a sudden pain and fell to the ground. Summer Fei color forehead exudes a layer of cold sweat, one hand covers ankle. Sure enough, the ankle was swollen. Li mubai did not come forward, standing in place slowly: "how, the foot is broken?" Xia Fei se looked up at him and said nothing. One hand on the ground slowly stood up. The music is still going on. Li mubai''s eyes are quiet and he says slowly, "don''t you like it? Continue. " Xia Fei color takes back her sight, drops her eyes slightly, and continues to rotate just now. There was a dull pain in her ankle and her nerves were tense. She closed her eyes as if she were a child. At that time, my father was still there, and my mother didn''t abandon them to remarry. Dad would drive her to dance class every day. At that time, she was the youngest in her class. She was wearing a pink skirt and white pantyhose. She felt like a beautiful little swan in the mirror. Originally, dad just wanted to cultivate her interest and see what she liked. But unexpectedly, she persisted all the way. This will last two years. I don''t know how many times, the teacher stepped on the leg pain tears, do not know how many times, leg pain at night can not sleep. But even though she cried again and again, she went again and again. She loves dancing, like she loves life. The teacher didn''t take her seriously because she was too young. But gradually, the teacher to her more and more severe, serious and severe. She studied very well and became the teacher''s favorite disciple. Dad has always been proud of her, eager to boast to the whole world, how powerful she is. But good scene no, not long after my father died, the family also collapsed. She and her brother were sent to the orphanage, no spacious classroom, no piano. With the constant demand for training clothes, also did not have a pair of beautiful dance shoes. She can only practice the movements she has learned in the past in a place where there is no one, and she will consolidate her basic skills day after day. Later, she was adopted by the Wu family. On the day when Wu''s parents met her, they prepared many beautiful dolls for her. She didn''t feel too happy, she just said thank you. Until her birthday later, Wu Jingyu''s father asked her if she had any wishes. In the flickering candlelight, she looked at the man''s gentle face and whispered, "can I continue to learn dance?" Chapter 2060 That''s it. She studied for a few years. I took part in many performances and stood on the stage again and again. But later, she finally got the admission qualification of the international dance company, but the Wu family had an accident again. * "Xia feise, if it wasn''t for you, Jingyu and his father would not have had an accident!" "You are a disaster. Our family is so kind to you, but you are the one who conquers them." "What qualifications do you have to go dancing? If it wasn''t for your dancing, how could Jingyu be in trouble?" ¡­¡­ Wu''s reproaches were heard, and her gentle face gradually became blurred and distorted. Like in a dream, it''s hard to distinguish between reality and dream. Ankle more and more painful, Xia Fei color''s face also began to turn white. She clenched her teeth and was holding on. Every time, there was strength in her softness. Until she fell to the ground again, she gasped and drooped her eyes. Li mubai stood aside without opening his mouth. He squinted at her and didn''t know what he was thinking. Xia Fei color pressed the ankle lightly, and then stood up again. The night is as cool as water, and time flies. She continued to fall and get up again and again. The sky white fish belly, stars flashing, beautiful. Xia Fei was black in front of her eyes, and she didn''t know how many times she fell to the ground. She lay on the ground, looking at the old ceiling, only to feel happy. Li mubai got up and walked over. He squatted in front of her and gazed at her. He said slowly, "will you go back later?" Do you still go dancing at night? Xia Fei se finally understood that this was his punishment for her disobedience. She fell to the ground and looked at the cruel and charming face in front of her and whispered, "go." Li mubai is not angry but laughs: "in your opinion, I am also a scum like Dong Zizhe." Xia Fei color is silent and silent. She looks at him. Li mubai''s voice was cold and his eyes were gloomy: "talk!" His sight is very cold, if she dares to answer a word, he will slap her in the face. But Xia Fei se still answered: "yes." She closed her eyes gently and waited for the slap to fall. Can wait for a while, the world is very quiet, only the sound of the wind. Li mubai looked at her soft face under the moonlight, chuckled and made a sound, arrogant and publicized: "you are conscious." I don''t wait for her to speak. He picked her up from the ground and strode out. Xia Fei color Leng Leng Leng, a good while just open a way: "my shoe." "Shut up!" He was intolerant, and had a touch of indescribable impatience. Summer fair calmed down. No, she''s been quiet all the time. Li Mobai threw her into the car and started the car again. After driving for a while, Xiafei couldn''t help feeling a little cold. The dancing place is actually a bit cold, because the windows are open. Can jump for a long time, then also out of a sweat, but even blood is hot up. But now, with the night wind blowing, I feel a little cold again. She hugged her arms and turned to look out of the window. Li mubai pulled a man''s coat from the back seat and threw it on her. Xia Fei color Leng Leng Leng, looked at the clothes in hand, looked up to Li mubai. Li mubai didn''t look back and said, "why, do you still expect me to hold you?" Xia Fei se takes back her sight, does not speak and puts on her clothes in silence. His coat didn''t seem to have been worn, but it didn''t smell of tobacco and wine. Instead, it had a pleasant smell, with the freshness of morning dew. Chapter 2061 The car all the way to the hospital, a beautiful swing tail, the car will suddenly stop. Li mubai went around to the co driver''s seat and opened the door. She held her out without waiting for Xia Fei to react. Xiafeise put her arms around his neck subconsciously, in a trance. She was quiet all the time, but she didn''t let Li mubai feel upset at all. Li mubai directly held her to the doctor, put her on the chair and said in a cold voice: "my foot is broken." Xia Fei se looked at him and said nothing. The doctor put on his glasses and let Xia Fei color lift his feet a few minutes. Then he saw that his slender ankle was swollen like a steamed bun. "It''s too careless to be swollen like this. First wipe some detumescence medicine and then go to take a film. But it''s so swollen that even if it''s a film, it may not be sure. " The doctor said. Li mubai didn''t speak. He picked up the man again and went to film directly. Xia Fei color light voice way: "do you hold me so tired?" "Why do you want to go by yourself?" Li mubai said lightly. Xia Fei se held the skirt in one hand to prevent her from going out of sight, but she was silent and didn''t say anything. She just thought it was inconvenient for him to hold himself like this all the time, so why not give her the shoes? After struggling for a long time, it was already bright. The examination finally confirmed that the bone is OK, but also needs to recuperate for some time. Xia Fei se looked at the time. At ten o''clock in the morning, she turned to Li mubai and said, "you send me to the dance company. I have to rehearse today." Li mubai looks the same, light way: "do not go." "Then you stop and I''ll take a taxi." Xia Fei se spoke again. Li mubai stepped on the brake and pulled over on the side of the road. Xia Fei se immediately prepared to get off the car, but with a bang, the door was locked by him. She turned her head and looked at him with a cold look: "what do you want?" Li mubai bent his head and grabbed her ankle and pulled it to his leg. "Well..." Suddenly there was a sharp pain in his ankle, and his big hand was holding her pain. Xia Fei''s face turned white, and a cold sweat oozed from her forehead. He sneered and let her go. His eyes were insidious and said, "do you want me to help you break it directly?" Xia Fei se bit her lip and did not speak. Her eyes were covered with tears. She turned to look out of the window and was silent. Li mubai didn''t take her home directly. Instead, she went to an old restaurant and ate something. The boss saw him holding a woman and couldn''t help but say, "it''s the first time I see you bring a woman to have breakfast." "The old rules." Li mubai put down Xia Fei color, light way. After a few seconds, just like to think of something in general, put the dish card in front of her: "order by yourself." Xia Fei se looked at the dishes carefully. Most of them were Hong Kong Style morning tea. After a while, Xia Fei looked at the boss and said, "a poached egg, a bowl of seafood porridge, a drawer of shrimp dumplings, thank you." Li mubai ate very fast. After eating, he leaned back on the chair and looked at her. She ate very slowly, one small mouthful, slow, so that he could not help but wonder how the same mouth, she looks so small. After half eating, Xiafei was full. A look up, then on the man''s deep eyes. Hesitated for a moment, she still said: "I have something on my face?" Li mubai seemed in a good mood and whispered something in her ear. Xia Fei''s face turned red in an instant, staring at him in disbelief. She looked at him with his wicked and romantic eyes. At last, she looked away from him with shame and anger. Chapter 2062 Li mubai is evil and wanton, his eyes are wild, but his bright and beautiful face seems to ignite a room of spring, which is too beautiful to be solved. "Gone." He got up and said, lifting her up again. Until she returned to the car again, Xia Fei se turned her head and looked out of the window. Her white earlobe was covered with crimson. * after Li mubai took her home, Xia feise limped to the bathroom for a bath. She won''t let him go to the dance company, so she plans to sleep for a while. It''s cool at night and I''ve been dancing, but I don''t feel tired. Can boil all night, this can eat again full, feel eyelid hair heavy. After bathing, Xia Fei changed her clothes, dried her hair, and then went to bed. After a while, her breath became even and she fell asleep. Li mubai came out of the bathroom and saw her drooping eyes and breathing evenly. She couldn''t help but feel a lot of anger. He stood by the bed for a moment, and whispered, "summer fair." Xia Fei was sleepy, frowned and did not open her eyes. Li mubai grabbed her arm and pulled her out of bed. Xia Fei se looked at him sleepily, and said to a pair of deep black eyes for a long time: "what''s the matter?" "Who let you sleep." Li mubai opened his mouth quietly and his eyes were cold. Xia feise stayed for a few seconds, then managed to keep awake. She looked at him slowly: "do you need to report?" Li mubai looked at her and didn''t speak. He couldn''t see her emotions. Xia Fei se said slowly, "report, apply for sleep." A woman''s long soft hair is scattered at will, some loose nightdress hanging loosely on the body, one side of the fragrant shoulder shows a little bit, on the quiet face, this will be less cold, more confused and naive. Xia Fei sleepy eyes straight, straight Leng Leng looking at Li mubai. Why don''t you let her sleep? Is this man really sick Li mubai''s heart suddenly softened for a moment and sneered: "sleep." As soon as he spoke, Xiafei fell down straight. After a while, she was breathing evenly again. Li mubai stood by the bed and looked at her for a while. Two years ago, it was hard to get married at home. See Si Mo City, Mu Beiting a child everywhere, the old man of the family is anxious every day nagging endless. Let him see that today, and let him see that tomorrow. I''m bored to death. See also see, but those women are as crazy as, endless fighting. He remembered that there seemed to be some commander''s baby granddaughter, like a croaking frog, but he thought that he was beautiful like a swan, and walked behind him all day. He was so bored that he kicked people into the fountain of the hotel. The old man puffed his beard and glared at him, saying that he must get married that month. He laughed and said, "OK." With a finger raised, she picked the most pleasing one among the women dancing on the stage. That woman is shafaise. * Xia Fei was in a daze, and she didn''t know how long she had been sleeping. I just feel like leaning against a stove, and her strong chest is like a soldering iron against her back, which makes her not only feel warm, but also sleeps uneasily. From the neck socket came a crisp numb touch, warm and soft, not light, as if to deliberately wake her up. Xia Fei se slowly opened her eyes and knew that Li mubai was kissing her. She was silent, motionless and silent. Li mubai gently kisses her back neck and whispers, "wake up?" Chapter 2063 Xia Fei did not speak, but could not help thinking that he was very idle recently. It''s like seeing him a little more often. She kept her back to him, silent and motionless. Light drooping eyes allow him to touch in his own body, but still not adapt to such intimacy. Li Mobai turned her over and said in a low voice, "are you full of sleep?" "Well..." Xia Fei color lightly should a, cheek uncontrollably dyed with a layer of pink halo. Li mubai didn''t speak, and pushed her nightdress up with her big hand. Xia Fei color slightly side head, already know what he wants to do. In a moment of chaos, he took her to the top with some rudeness. Xia Fei color slightly droops the eye son, bit the lip not to speak. But he pinched her chin and said slowly, "don''t you like it?" She didn''t say a word. His fingers gently stroked the lip she had bitten, and he didn''t expect her to answer. A lot of clouds and rain, tossing until very late. He had enough of it, took a shower in the bathroom and changed his clothes. When he came out, Xiafei slowly got up from the bed, with red eyes and eyebrows with a different style. She picked up her clothes, put them on and went to the bathroom without saying a word. When he came out again, Li mubai sat on the sofa smoking, heard her movement, looked up at her and said, "come here." Xia Fei color hesitated for a moment, to the pair of evil eyes, slowly forward. Li mubai pulled her into his arms and said in a cold voice, "I''m not allowed to dance this week. I''m going to recuperate at home." Xia Fei se looked at him, did not speak, did not know what was thinking. Li mubai pinched her chin and said with a bad smile: "dumb, I didn''t trample your mouth." Xia Fei se glared at him, got up from him and limped into the bedroom. Are all the men in this world. After being satisfied physically, will the mood be better? Li mubai left soon. However, tens of thousands of yuan were left on the tea table. Xia Fei se looks at the money on the tea table, and has the illusion that he is wrapped up. But if he would give it, she would take it. After Li mubai left, Xia Fei was more comfortable. When he was there, he always looked at her with burning eyes. That feeling always makes her There is a kind of unspeakable uneasiness. * Xia Fei se looked at her ankle and carefully tied it up according to the doctor''s advice. The next day, she asked for a day off. On the third day, when she saw that the swelling had disappeared, she went to the dance company. After all, the dance troupe is a serious job with fixed salary and good treatment. In addition, it belongs to the literary and Art Department of the government, which is admired by many people. When Xia feise arrived at the dance troupe, fan Xiaoai, who had a good relationship with her, said eagerly, "how are you, Fei se? I heard you hurt your foot. " "It didn''t matter if I sprained it accidentally." Xia Fei said in a warm voice. "It''s a pity that Yao Ruoshan may be the leader of the dance this time." Fan Xiaoai sighed, as if for Xia Fei color. Xia Fei se laughed at her and said nothing. She did not perform well on the first day of the rehearsal. In fact, I haven''t had a competition investigation for two days. The two talents changed their clothes and went to the training room. Yao Ruoshan took people up and down to see Xia Fei Se and said, "what means do you want to play?" Xia Fei said in a warm voice, "what can I do if I''m injured?" Yao Ruoshan choked on her and sneered: "you know better. I''ll tell you, you don''t have to think about the position of leading dance this time. It must be me Yao Ruoshan who leads the dance." Chapter 2064 Xia Fei se thought for a moment and nodded, "come on, then." Yao Ruoshan was very angry and felt like a punch on cotton. Xia Fei se didn''t pay attention to her any more. She looked at fan Xiaoai and said, "let''s go. The teacher will come soon." Fan Xiaoai nodded and said, "good." Then she planned to leave with Xia Fei se. But when she started, Yao Ruoshan stopped them again. She looked at fan Xiaoai and said, "you go first. I have something to say to Xia feise." Fan Xiaoai frowned and tightened the Xiafei salad a little more. She was worried. Yao Ruoshan said impatiently, "you all go back first." Several of her attendants looked at each other, nodded and turned away. Seeing this, Xia Fei se said to fan Xiaoai: "Xiao AI, you should go back first. It''s not far from the classroom. It will be OK." Fan Xiaoai thought for a moment, nodded and said, "if you have something, please call me. I''m near the door." "Good." ¡­¡­ After all of them left, Yao Ruoshan and Xia feise were left in the corridor. Yao Ruoshan is actually a pretty girl with big eyes and sharp chin, which is a little like a proud peacock. But her temperament seems to lack a little, less gentle and easy dancers. Yao Ruoshan looked directly at Xia Fei and said in a cold voice, "how do you know Wu Jingyu?" Xia Fei se thought for a moment and replied, "I have known friends for many years." Yes, even after so long, they are still friends. She grew up in the Wu family. Wu Jingyu is no different from her relatives. If it hadn''t happened later, she might not have broken up with him. But she was the one who broke up at the beginning, and he didn''t do anything wrong. She gave up the relationship first. Hearing this, Yao Ruoshan''s eyes flashed a touch of jealousy. She looked at Xia Fei Se and said, "Xia Fei se, I tell you, you should stay away from him. Wu family is a rich and noble family, and will never accept you as an orphan girl!" Yes, the orphan girl! Yao Ruoshan had seen Xia feise''s identity before. Her parents died. She grew up in an orphanage. Later, she seemed to have quarreled with that family again. What''s the use of such a woman even if her face is beautiful? Xia Fei color hangs down Mou son slowly way: "you worry much." When she came out of the Wu family, she also brought out her registered permanent residence, so Yao Ruoshan said that she was an orphan daughter, which is indeed true. Seeing her appearance, Yao Ruoshan was a little relieved, and her heart was smoother: "no matter how much I worry, you''d better have self-knowledge. Auntie Wu and Jing Yu like me very much. Don''t have any wishful thinking. " Xia Fei was in a trance. Does Wu Jingyu like her very much? Did he find his own happiness? That''s good. Then she won''t have any guilt. Seeing that she was distracted, Yao Ruoshan clenched her fist on her side. Last time she saw a picture of Xia Fei in Wu Jingyu''s mobile phone. She leaned her head on his shoulder, smiling tenderly. It was a self portrait. Wu Jingyu kept it all the time. She didn''t know what they had, and he kept silent every time she asked him. Now look at Xia Fei''s look, Yao Ruoshan more and more sure that they may have had a period of time in the past! After Xia Fei se regained consciousness, she looked at Yao Ruoshan and said, "I hope you are happy." Words fall, not waiting for Yao Ruoshan to come back, she turned to leave. Yao Ruoshan looked at her back and said eagerly, "Xia Fei se!" Chapter 2065 Xiafei stopped and looked at her. Yao Ruoshan clenched her fist and said, "Wu Jingyu is mine, and the leader dance is mine. You are not worthy of fighting with me!" Xia Fei se chuckled and said slowly, "in that case, what do you care so much about?" Without waiting for Yao Ruoshan to speak again, Xia feise turns back to the practice room. * there are many people in the training room, and they are all here. Some people seemed to notice what she had just said with Yao Ruoshan outside, and they couldn''t help but look at her with curiosity and inquiry. Xia feise didn''t explain anything, but fan Xiaoai pulled her aside and whispered, "Fei se, I just heard that Yao Ruoshan''s family donated a building to our department, so she is the one who leads the dance." "Well, don''t pay attention to so much. We''ll just dance well." Before long, the rehearsal teacher came over, his eyes fell on Xia Fei SE''s body and said in a warm voice, "is the injury healed?" "Not all recovered, but I''d like to take notes first." The teacher nodded and said in a warm voice, "do as you can." Immediately, the teacher began to explain the formation of the whole dance, as well as the position and movement of each person. After nearly an hour of explanation, the teacher seemed to be a little tired, so he asked everyone to break up and stretch their legs first. "Russell, come here for a second." The teacher spoke in a warm voice. Many people''s eyes looked at the past. The teacher led Xia Fei se to the corridor and said in a warm voice, "Fei se, how about the foot injury? Can you recover in a month? " "It should be." She nodded. "Then you will remember the lead dance more. After a week, the leaders will come to see the rehearsal and determine the final lead dance." The teacher said in a warm voice. Xia Fei se was a little surprised. After all, I heard that the leader dance had been named Yao Ruoshan. The teacher looked at her and couldn''t help saying two more sentences: "but don''t expect too much. There is a definite meaning of Yao Ruoshan. However, many leaders and some famous dance troupes in the city will come to watch the performance, and their Kung Fu must be excellent." "Well, no matter what happens in the end, I''ll try my best to prepare first." Said Xia Fei se. The teacher said in a warm voice: "Yao Ruoshan is really good at dancing, but she always can''t calm down and lacks some warmth. The layman may not see anything, but the expert may not recognize it, so I want you to prepare first. " Xia Fei color nodded and said in a warm voice, "I understand what you mean. I will try my best to be a good substitute." Yes, that''s what the teacher meant. See she said so calm, the teacher and some guilt. Xia feise has always been her favorite student. If she had not suffered serious foot injuries, she would have been on the dazzling international stage. Instead of being stuck in such a small dance group, they even have to be bullied by the insiders of the rules. But there are some things that can''t be decided by her teacher. All she could do was try her best to help her get a chance to perform. As for the result, she had to leave it to fate. Xia Fei se didn''t feel sad or uncomfortable. She is eager for the stage, but she prefers dancing. She enjoys the dancing process and doesn''t have to shine. "Well, you go back first. You should pay more attention to your foot injury. You should take good care of yourself in the past few days. Don''t lose a lot because of small things." The teacher said in a warm voice. Chapter 2066 Shortly after the rehearsal, Xia Fei se received a call from her younger brother Xia Feijun. "Elder sister, brother Jingyu came here today and bought me medicine for two months." Xia Fei color frowned: "I know." There was silence for a while. Xia Feijun said, "sister, can''t you and brother Jingyu? I think he still likes you... " "No more." Xia Fei said calmly. Xia Feijun did not speak again. His sister, always very gentle. But she was more decisive and ruthless than anyone else. It was as if she had been in an orphanage and left without looking back. Later, he blamed her all the time. Or it is not so much strange as angry. They are separated from each other in two families, living different lives and rarely meeting each other. But his adoptive parents had an accident, and he got this expensive disease again. Without hesitation, she took his medicine fee and took care of everything for him. Aware of his brother''s silence, Xia Fei said in a warm voice, "don''t think too much about it. Take good care of your illness. I''ll pay him back his money." "Sister..." "Yes?" Xia Fei stopped and her eyes softened. "I miss you." Xia Feijun said softly. "I''ll come to see you at the weekend." Xia Fei said in a warm voice. "Good." * after hanging up the phone, Xia feise calculated the drug cost for two months. The cost of medicine for two months is about 200000. Xia feise thought about the money li mubai left her twice, which should have been about 150000. Plus the money from the previous card, it was enough. Just thinking about it, Xia Fei met Wu Jingyu. He was still standing under the banyan tree at the gate of the dance company. As soon as he saw her, he quickly stepped forward: "Fei se." Xia Fei se stopped and sighed, "what''s your card number? I''ll transfer the money to you." Wu Jingyu was a little sad when he saw that she was so divided. He looked at her and seemed to endure something. After a long time, he said, "Russe, do you really want to abandon me because of my accident? I don''t believe you''re that kind of person. " Xia Fei se was silent for a while and said, "it doesn''t matter whether it''s not important. What''s your card number? I''ll transfer Fei Jun''s medicine fee to you." Wu Jingyu couldn''t help saying again, "Fei se, shall we start again? No matter what it was because of, I don''t care Xia Fei looked at him and said, "Jingyu, I''m married." Wu Jingyu was stunned and looked at her in disbelief: "I don''t believe you lied to me, I don''t believe it!" Xia Fei se didn''t want to say anything more. She just said, "next time I''ll take out the money for you. I''ll go first." With that, Xia Fei se turned and left. Wu Jingyu reaches out to catch her, and is caught by Yao Ruoshan. She quickly ran forward and hugged Wu Jingyu''s arm: "Jingyu, are you deliberately waiting for me?" Wu Jingyu looks at Xia Fei''s back and feels sad. Until her figure gradually disappeared, he withdrew his eyes, took his arm out of Yao Ruoshan''s hand, and said, "Ruoshan, I''m sorry. I''m here to find a friend. " Yao Ruoshan''s smile on her face was a little ugly: "anyway, you''re all here. Can you take me home?" Wu Jingyu thought for a moment, looked at her and asked, "do you know that Fei se has a boyfriend?" Referring to Xia Fei color, Yao Ruoshan''s face was a little ugly. Seeing that he could not find out anything, Wu Jingyu turned and walked towards his car. He didn''t believe that she was married. Yao Ruoshan stood in the same place and stomped his feet indignantly: "Xia Fei se, you fox spirit!" Chapter 2067 When Xia Fei se got home, she was stunned. There was a man sitting on the sofa, his eyes were gloomy, and his body was cold, as if he could condense the air into ice. Xia Fei se took off her shoes and went into the room, but she didn''t expect that he would be there. She glanced at him and turned to cook in the kitchen. Hesitating for a while, he came out of the kitchen and asked him, "are you eating at home?" If you don''t eat, she''ll be alone. Li mubai looked at her in a quiet way and got up to approach her. Xia Fei color Leng Leng Leng, subconsciously back a few steps. But after only a few steps back, she stood still. Li mubai looked at her with gloomy eyes: "went to the dance troupe?" "Yes." Xia Fei was silent for a few seconds and nodded. He pinched her chin and said, "do you fart when you talk to me? Or do you think I have a good temper? " He had a lot of strength in his hands, and it hurt her a lot. Xia Fei se took off his big hand and explained slowly, as if he didn''t notice the gloom of his eyes: "there is an important art show in the city next month. Now the rehearsal is very tight, so I can''t delay too long." Li mubai pulled her into his arms and whispered, "are you going to fight against me? Xia Fei se, believe me or not Xia Fei was silent for a few seconds, nodded her head and said, "letter, I still believe you will break my leg." Looking at her so calm, Li mubai is angry smile: "you are not afraid." "Afraid, after all, the pain is real." "I just think we are all adults. I know what my injury is, so I can make judgments and decisions," she continued Li mubai''s lips lit up and his eyes were evil and sycophantic: "did I say you can make your own decisions?" Xia Fei se thought for a moment and said slowly, "you didn''t say you couldn''t either." "You are really brave." Li mubai chuckled, as if he found some interesting toys. Xia Fei se sighed and looked at him and said, "if you care about me, you can actually speak well. I think that''s better." Li mubai Leng for a moment, as if to hear what joke: "you stick gold on your face is a lot." Xia Fei se said slowly, "I think I''m very good-looking. I don''t need any more gold." Xia Fei se did not understand why he had been seen more times recently than in the past two years. Li mubai pressed on the kitchen table, big hand to her skirt bottom, frivolous way: "is it? I''ll see how good you look He rubbed the flap of his lip in her ear. Xia Fei color''s body tensed a little bit, can smell the light condensation fragrance on his body. Xia Fei''s legs are getting softer and softer. Her hands can''t help supporting the edge of the desk, her eyes drooping slightly and her throat is tight. Li mubai raised the corner of his lips and whispered in her ear: "comfortable?" Xia Fei did not make a sound, breathing slightly heavy. Li mubai bit her earlobe and said slowly, "in fact, I think it looks better when I don''t wear it." Summer Fei color chest slightly ups and downs, still silent. Soon, a cell phone ring rang in the room. Li mubai looked at her and said, "wait." Words fell, he left without nostalgia, out of the kitchen. Xia Fei color breathed a sigh of relief, her face turned red, and her eyes were calm. The back of the waist is a little painful on the marble table. Xia Fei gently kneaded it and planned to cook. This evening, she and Xing Yun asked for leave and did not plan to go to the bar to dance. She told Li mubai the truth. She only practiced some basic movements when she went to the dance company, mainly to remember the new dance steps and changes in the formation. In this way, after their injury is good, they will not fall too much. Chapter 2068 Xia Fei se began to prepare dinner. She did not know if Li mubai was eating here. She prepared it according to the amount of two people. Before long, Li mubai opened the door and came in. Xia Fei color''s body involuntarily strained a few minutes. Li mubai encircles her waist from behind: "this posture is also good." Xia Fei se tried to take away his hand which fell on his waist and said slowly, "please be gentle to the lady. Your hand is really strong." Li mubai sneered: "do you want me to offer it to you again and put on two sticks of incense?" Xia Fei He had been holding her behind him, and Xiafei was not at all convenient. Can''t help but say: "if you have nothing to do, come here to cut vegetables." Li mubai in her ear frivolous way: "who said I have nothing to do, you are not?" The heat in her ears made Xia Fei''s neck uncontrollably stained with a layer of scarlet color. Her eyes drooped slightly and her whole body was hot. She didn''t want to talk to him again. After a while, Li mubai let her go and stood by to watch her busy. Xia feise is going to cook a cabbage, boil meatballs and fry two more dishes. Li mubai''s debauchery and frivolous, but with a touch of sinister and gloomy, Xiafei was staring at his spine cold, turned to look at him and said: "you don''t want to cut vegetables, just wash those bowls with meat stuffing and eggs." Li mubai narrowed his eyes and said slowly, "do you instruct me?" Xia Fei looks at him askew head: "you don''t have dinner?" Li mubai''s sight swept over the round balls in the bowl, and stopped talking. Seeing that he didn''t speak, Xia Fei se continued to ask, "or you can''t wash the dishes." Li mubai sneered and went to the pool to wash the dishes. He did not stare at himself so much, but charred was a little relieved. But she turned her head again and Xia Fei was silent. Good bowls, in the hands of men ping-pong, splashing water pool is inside and outside. So, did he really never wash the dishes? Xia Fei color opens a way: "you turn down the current a bit, faucet direction adjusts a bit." Li Mu Bai Mou color is gloomy, cold voice way: "you shut up." Xia Fei color is a little helpless. She takes back her sight and doesn''t speak any more. She puts the balls into the pot one by one. The meatballs were boiling in boiling water, but they were not lovely. Xia Fei se also put the washed cabbage in. It took Li mubai a long time to wash several bowls, and the waist and abdomen of his shirt was also wet with water. Li mubai''s face was a little gloomy, and he turned to the bedroom and changed his clothes. When he came back, he continued to stand and stare at her. Xia Fei se sighed and said, "if you fill the rice, the food will be ready immediately." Li mubai didn''t move. He stood there staring at Xia Fei. He didn''t know what he was doing. Xia Fei color didn''t take care of him any more. There was a heat in the kitchen, which blurred the sight, but somehow it gave birth to some warmth. After boiling the meatballs, Xiafei brings them to the table, and then plans to fry two more dishes for dinner. Li mubai did not help after all, and stood aside from the beginning to the end. After Xia Fei se finished the meal, she took a look at him and said, "do you want to eat?" Li mubai stares at her and doesn''t answer. His eyes are cold and heavy. Xia Fei se looked away from her eyes and said, "children who have no work have no food to eat." Li mubai scolded: "Xia Fei color, you treat me as a fool to coax?" Xia Fei se came out of the kitchen with the rice and returned the words he had just said to him intact: "I''m taking you as the ancestor''s offering, so I need to burn two more sticks of incense for you." Chapter 2069 Li mubai sneered: "then you were given by your ancestors, don''t you disobey the ancestral rules." Xia Fei was defeated and said slowly, "eat." After dinner, Li mubai naturally stayed. Today, instead of going to the bar to dance, Xia feise is sitting on the sofa watching TV. Li mubai leaned on her lap, playing with her mobile phone. Xia Fei se was a little numb by his leg, and looked down at the man on her, a little trance. I have to admit, he is really too good-looking. Beautiful enough to attract everyone''s attention, people can''t help but give him more favors. On the contrary, he has a surly character like a child. Gloomy and moody. Xia Fei color looked at his delicate face, but Li mubai didn''t look up and said faintly, "have you seen enough?" Xia Fei color slowly way: "you press my leg numb." "Mu Bai said Xia Fei After playing Tetris, Li mubai felt bored and looked at Xia Fei. Xia Fei color was flustered in the bottom of her heart, pushed him aside and said, "I''m going to sleep." Li mubai pulled her back and said in a cold voice, "now you sleep or you sleep for a while. You can choose by yourself." Xia Fei color did not make a sound, but did not move on the sofa. Li mubai didn''t touch her. He looked at her directly with his eyes. Think about that time, he really did not know how to choose this woman, only remember at that time at a glance, picked the most pleasing one. Li mubai stared at her for a while, but slowly dropped her eyes. Xia Fei se was slightly relieved and looked down at him. His eyes were closed, his eyelashes were long, the light in the room was bright, and I didn''t know if he was asleep. Eyelashes in the eyelids scattered under two shadows, nose is very hard and hard, lips are very red, good-looking like a beautiful young man in Western oil painting. Xia Fei se took the remote control of the lamp and turned off the light in the living room. The room was dark for a moment, and she turned down the voice of the TV. Instead of watching him, she watched the TV play seriously. It''s only eight o''clock, but it''s not urgent. Legs were originally numb, numb for a long time, but no feeling. In the dark, Li mubai opened his eyes slowly, his pupils were deep, and he looked at the woman watching TV. The light of the screen flickered on her face, changing light and shade, but there was inexplicable peace and softness. A few seconds later, Li mubai closed his eyes again and did not open them again. She could feel his breathing gradually and evenly, thinking that he was really asleep. She watched several episodes of TV series until 11 o''clock in the night, and changed a movie. Li mubai didn''t wake up all the time. Xia Fei color hesitated to ask him to get up. But in a second thought, I was afraid that he would wake up and toss about himself. Instead, he would rather make do with the whole night on the sofa. To her disappointment, Li mubai slowly opened her eyes. Looking up at the clock on the wall, he got up and turned off the TV and said slowly, "sleep." It seems to be because he just woke up. His voice is a little hoarse, and his hair is a bit messy, which makes him a little less perverse and more lovely. Because she had taken a bath early, Xia Fei went straight to bed. She is still back to him, a little afraid that he will toss her again. It''s not a question of resistance or irresistibility, but that others may not know how cruel he is. Li mubai drinks some water to go to bed. To Xia Fei''s surprise, he didn''t touch her. Chapter 2070 Xia Fei''s heart gradually returned to her stomach. A night without a word, bed together, peace and quiet. * the next day, when Xia Fei woke up, Li mubai had already left, and tens of thousands of cash had been thrown at the bedside. Xia Fei se couldn''t help thinking, did he forget that he didn''t have to pay for sleeping? Or is it that after a long time outside, he has developed the habit of throwing money at will. Xia Fei was not polite. Married for more than two years, she did not ask Li mubai for a penny, but he gave it to her and she took it. Xia feise cleaned up early and went to the dance company. The following week, Xia Fei se did not see Li mubai again, nor did she meet Wu Jingyu again. But Yao Ruoshan didn''t know if it was because of her conversation with Wu Jingyu last time that she was always bothering her. Xia Fei se doesn''t like trouble, but it doesn''t mean she is a submissive person. Yao Ruoshan had two soft nails, but it was convergence. But in private, it is the undercurrent surging, but it is with the Xia Fei color to produce the potential with the fire and water. In the end, the leader decided that after ten days, Xia Fei''s ankle had only five or six points. But her foot has been injured for many years, in fact, she has been used to it. Early this morning, the teacher called Xia feise and Yao Ruoshan in front of her. She said in a warm voice, "today''s leaders will come to check and accept our training, and then take a look at your two levels. But we are not sure when the leader will come, so we will rehearse normally and set the lead dance according to the leader''s opinion. " Xia Fei color nodded, indicating that she knew and did not make a sound. Yao Ruoshan said: "teacher, the scarlet foot injury is so serious that she has never cooperated with everyone before. I think she can''t do it. And even if it''s just for her to try, if she''s in an accident, it''s going to make us look bad. " The teacher frowned and seemed to be seriously considering Yao Ruoshan''s words. "Russell, what do you say?" Teacher Wen Sheng asked, the bottom of my heart still prefer her some, always want to fight for more opportunities. "I have no problem." Xia Fei said in a warm voice. Her feet really have to recover for a period of time, but after learning dance for so many years, one of the most enduring words is pain. So what she needs to consider is whether her injury can sustain her, not whether the injury is serious or not. "Well, let''s make a decision first. Now the leader hasn''t come. You''ll have a try with us in a while." The teacher said again. "Good." The teacher turned to arrange other dancers. Yao Ruoshan looked at Xia feise and said, "I really admire you for your courage to humiliate yourself. Don''t say you are a semi disabled state now. Even in your heyday, you may not be able to win me." Xia Fei se said slowly, "it''s not a good thing to put too much emphasis on winning and losing. You don''t have to take me too seriously." Yao Ruoshan sneered and said, "Oh, you are not afraid, are you? I''ll tell you, Xia Fei se, everyone says you stay in this dance company. Today, I''m going to show everyone how I beat you. I want to see how disgraceful you are. I want to let everyone know that I''m better than you and I''m Yao Rushan better than you! " Xia Fei said in a warm voice, "well, I''ll see." The words fall, Xia Fei se turns to leave. Looking at her indifferent appearance, Yao Ruoshan was gnashing her teeth. Several girls who had made friends with her gathered around one after another, and someone said eagerly: "Ruoshan, it''s true that your family has invited famous international dancers to train in private for you?" Yao Ruoshan said: "my family invited the chief dancer of Phyllis dance company. She is the only Chinese dancer who can be called an international master. She is not only proficient in modern dance, national dance, but also involved in many kinds of foreign dance." Chapter 2071 Some people enviously said: "Ruoshan, you must be determined to win this time. If you have time, can we also meet the master, even if you can give us some advice." "Yes, Ruoshan, you''re good at dancing. Now you''re even more powerful. You''re sure to shine at the art show next month." Listening to the compliments around her, Yao Ruoshan laughed and said in a warm voice, "I can''t say so much, but I did make some efforts this time. As for the master, wait until the show is over. If she has time, she won''t mind asking her to meet you. " On hearing Yao Ruoshan''s response, the compliments were even stronger. Yao Ruoshan looked at Xia Fei color, who had changed her clothes. Her eyes were cold and sharp. Hum, even if it''s beautiful? A lot of things in this world can''t be beautiful. When the surrounding people dispersed, Yao Ruoshan whispered to a woman who had made friends with him: "do you know what to do?" The woman nodded: "if Shan, you can rest assured." Yao Ruoshan showed a smile that he was determined to get. He said in a warm voice, "I won''t treat you badly after it''s done." * rehearsals began soon, and the dance was almost in shape. What is more difficult is the overall cooperation. After all, if one person makes a mistake, it will be particularly obvious. The teacher emphasized some points for attention, and then turned to Yao Ruoshan and Xia feise. She said in a warm voice, "Ruoshan, you come first. Fei se has not cooperated with everyone. You should make a demonstration first and then let her find her feelings." "Good." Yao Ruoshan didn''t refuse to wear a long pink dress to join the other actors. She stood aside, remembering the movements and the beat. After Yao Ruoshan and everyone arranged their positions, the dance began gradually with the music. But after two minutes, the teacher couldn''t help but come forward and yelled, "stop, stop, what''s the matter with you? Are you afraid that you are not outstanding enough when you are slow After the teacher pointed out a few questions, the dance started again. But within a few minutes, there was another problem. Teacher back and forth interrupted several times, the whole dance is barely complete cooperation. "Once again, don''t repeat what I said, or you can go straight to me." The teacher stood in front and spoke again. With the music, the dance began again. At the moment, several middle-aged men and women with official prestige came into the back door of the rehearsal classroom, talking about something in a low voice while walking. The rehearsal classroom is very large, a bit like a small gymnasium. Men and women in the left to find a position slightly closer to the rehearsal site, several people will sit on the bench on the steps, watching the rehearsal. Yao Ruoshan paid attention to the arrival of the people, more careful eye ground, performance extra hard. At the same time, two men came into another door. One is evil like a demon, and the other is full of ruffian Qi. Li mubai, wearing a white shirt and blue grey slacks, stood on the steps and looked in the direction of the stage. At a glance, I saw Xia Fei sitting on one side in a white suit. Her hair was pulled up and combed meticulously, revealing a slender white jade neck, like a beautiful white swan. She looked at the direction of the stage, as if thinking of something, the whole person''s state is a little empty. But in that piece of crow''s woman, it seems that she brings the breath of dust, which can be found at a glance. Li mubai took back his sight and took a seat. Lu Xiao sat down beside Li mubai and said, "do you want me to accompany you to watch women dance?" Chapter 2072 Li mubai said lightly: "if you want to see the female orangutan, go out and turn left to have a zoo." Lu Xiao said with a smile: "go to your mother. What I like is a beautiful snake, not a female orangutan." "Do you like it? It''s more important to match. " Li mubai handed him a cigarette and sneered. Two people met a few words, feel bored, then did not continue. Lu Xiao looked up and saw that there was no sign of no smoking around, so he lit the fire. Li mubai didn''t smoke. His slender fingers were playing at will, with one leg cocked up, a little careless. * soon, the dance was over. Yao Ruoshan took the curtain call in a perfect gesture, and the sporadic spectators around him clapped their hands one after another, which seemed to all feel good. Someone from the audience said, "this is Yao Ruoshan. He''s really good at dancing. On the whole, running in again should not be a problem." "I also think the dance is good, beautiful and energetic. I should have a solid foundation in basic skills." Some people are not stingy praise, and the people around the exchange of views. But some people don''t agree: "I think there are some problems. Her movements are too fancy, her expression is too strong, a little too hard." "I think so. She dances well, but it doesn''t seem to be integrated with the wrong dance. It makes people think that what she wants to show is herself." "Isn''t there another one? Let''s see." With the discussion of several people in a low voice, the teacher came forward to Yao Ruoshan and said: "this dance is good, the overall cooperation is also OK, you go to have a rest first." Yao Ruoshan will show the best, naturally there is nothing to be reluctant to. Went to the stage and looked at Xia Fei color and said with a smile: "if your feet are inconvenient, you''d better not insult yourself." Xia Fei se looked at her, did not speak, and walked directly by her side. The teacher said in a warm voice: "you don''t have psychological pressure. You haven''t cooperated with us before, so we must spend more time at the beginning. We can come a few more times." "Thank you, teacher." Xia Fei said thanks in warm voice. After Xia feise came to the stage, she first stood in the middle position, surrounded by other companions. The dance first presents the shape of a slowly blooming peony, and the location of Xiafei color is the stamen. When the flowers were in full bloom, she rose slowly, as if from the flowers. With the music gradually entering the climax, the whole dance is connected smoothly. It seems that it has been coordinated many times, and there is no place for running in at all. Some of the leaders under the stage couldn''t help saying, "what''s this called? I think it''s better. It''s hard and soft. It''s soft and powerful. The most important thing is that I feel it. The overall atmosphere is very soft. " "This should be Xia Fei se. She always dances well, but her foot seems to have been seriously injured, so there is some uncertainty." "I think both of them are very good. Let''s take a look at them first." ¡­¡­ Here several people discussed in a low voice. On the other side, Li mubai finally put the cigarette in his mouth and lowered his head to light it. After that, the peach blossom eye slightly raises, wantonly fell on the summer Fei color body. Lu Xiao saw that he had been staring at the little girl who was leading the dance. He showed a little obscene smile: "how, good mouth?" Li mubai chuckled, looked at him and said, "my daughter-in-law." This time it was Lu Xiao''s turn to be stupefied, and then he scolded: "shit, when do you have a daughter-in-law?" Chapter 2073 Li mubai was smoking, his eyes blurred, and he said faintly: "two years ago? Forget it. " Lu Xiao got up and threw his cigarette on the ground. He said angrily, "you are a beast. How can pigs arch all the good cabbages?" Li mubai showed a smile of evil, especially frantic: "how, want to sleep also have to be approved by the state?" "No, did the little girl agree with you Lu Xiao couldn''t help asking. Li mubai took a flue: "is it hard for you to ask if you can get it in when you do business?" The land owl laughed and scolded him in a low voice. They were chatting, but suddenly there was a bang on the stage. Xia Fei se was dancing well, but suddenly she fell to the ground. Several leaders who watched seemed to be shocked and stood up to watch the situation. Li mubai didn''t move, but his eyes sank. He didn''t speak when he looked at the direction on the stage. "How are you, brown? Are you all right? " Fan Xiaoai and several friends came to help her up. Xia Fei se shook her head and said nothing. The teacher came in a hurry: "how about it? Is there a problem with the foot injury? " "No, it should have been an accident." Xia Fei''s eyes leaped over several people and fell on a few women who had made friends with Yao Ruoshan. If she didn''t feel wrong, someone just put her foot on purpose. "Do you want a doctor?" The teacher worried. "No, let''s do it again." Xia Fei spoke in a warm voice. "Yes, but you must do what you can." The teacher and several colleagues asked. After Xia Fei se nodded, she stood in accordance with the formation again, pondering whether the accident just happened. There was some pain in my ankle. After all, I was unprepared. I fell very hard just now. Seeing the dance start again, several leaders sent people to ask about the situation and sat down one after another. The dance starts from the beginning. The first half of the dance is still going smoothly. Although there is some pain on the feet, Xiafei color is not affected. But after the dance entered the climax again, the accident happened again. Although Xia Fei se was on guard, someone once again put out a foot to trip her. Inevitably, she fell to the ground again. The leader of the stage hissed and hissed, and someone whispered, "is she still hurt? Or is it an old injury that you can''t do "It''s not clear at the moment. I don''t know what her injury is." "If you can''t go to the show like this, even if she is better than Yao Ruoshan in front of her, if she falls down on the stage like this, all her efforts will be wasted." "But all the people who went to the art show were experts. Yao Ruoshan was young and impetuous." "This is the case with Xia feise. Yao''s family has built a building for us. I think Yao Ruoshan will be the winner." These people divided into two groups and discussed in a low voice, and there was no result. Yao Ruoshan stood by and looked at the scene, sneering. Xia Fei se, you can''t even finish a complete dance. I see how you argue with me. It''s just a pity that I didn''t fall harder. Better never get up! After Xia Fei se slowly gets up, her sight falls on a woman named Li Yingying. For the first time, she just had some feelings, not sure which direction the foot came from. But the second time, she is more careful, if not wrong, trip her foot is Li Yingying''s right. Li Yingying usually makes friends with Yao Ruoshan. I''m afraid it''s on purpose. Chapter 2074 The teacher was worried and said, "we have practiced for a long time. Let''s have a rest. We''ll gather in ten minutes." Hearing this, Xia Fei se went to Yao Ruoshan on one side and stood in front of her and looked at her directly: "what you call winning is using this despicable means?" Yao Ruoshan laughed: "scarlet, I don''t understand what you are talking about? Didn''t you hurt your foot? How can I be blamed? " Xia Fei se also laughed: "in the end is how you and I know." Yao Ruoshan approached her and whispered in her ear: "even if you know, what can you do? This position will still be mine Xia Fei was not annoyed. She did not make a sound and her eyes were calm. Looking at Yao Fei Shan, she stood in a cold smile. Fan Xiaoai quickly came over and said, "how about Fei se? What did you say to her? Is it because of her that you fell down? " Xia Fei se did not answer, just said: "Xiao AI, I heard your boyfriend came to see you dance today." "Oh, yes, he was there with me. It''s said that today''s rehearsal will not be very strict, so come and accompany me for a while. " With that, fan Xiaoai points people to Xia Fei. Xia Fei se looked up and saw that she was a very clean and fresh man. Seeing them, she laughed shyly. Xia Fei said in a warm voice, "can you ask him a favor?" "Say it." Then, Xia Fei se whispered something in her ear, and fan Xiaoai nodded. The ten minute break soon ended. After the teacher asked Xia Fei se about the situation, she was still arranged to play. At the beginning, they danced four times in a row. Every time, Xia Fei se fell on the stage without accident. Her strength was not light, and it was heartbreaking to watch. Fan Xiaoai looked at her blue and purple legs and red eyes: "crimson, or don''t jump." "It''s OK. It''s just wrestling." Xia Fei looks up at Li Yingying, her eyes are light. Li Yingying some guilty to avoid her sight, silent did not speak. Xia Fei color''s expression is very calm, fell down and then got up again, again and again. And then ask the teacher to start over and over again. Lu Xiao frowned, his eyes fell on Li YingYing and said in a cold voice, "a little girl is so insidious." Yes, because of the skirt, others may not see it, but it is not easy to hide their eyes. Li mubai did not speak, his eyes were dark and unpredictable. He looked coldly at the women who fell down again and again on the stage, without any intention to make a statement. Lu Xiao turned his head and asked, "Tut, don''t you go to the hero to save the beauty?" Li mubai pulled the seductive lips and said slowly, "no need." Lu Xiao smiles and doesn''t care about him. Xia feise fell down again and again. The teacher was worried, but she knew her temper. After hesitating for a moment, she asked everyone to continue. Until Xia feise fell down for the fifth time, the teacher didn''t stop, but the leaders from the stage came down one after another and said, "if you fall like this, you will break your body. You can''t continue." "Yes, since you have an injury, you should take care of it first. You can''t lose a lot for a chance to lead the dance." Xia Fei color walked forward slowly, her legs began to shake. A leader''s eyes fell on her and said in a warm voice: "we all see your efforts and performance, but we can''t make fun of your body. In the past half month, you should not participate in the rehearsal. Just come and help the teacher. And your dance is good. But the leading position may not be suitable..." Chapter 2075 Smell speech, one side of Yao Ruoshan face dew happy color, eyeground is full of can''t hide excitement. "How about it? Do you have any objection to our arrangement? " The leader continued to ask Xia Fei se. Xia Fei said in a warm voice: "no, this position naturally belongs to the able." The leader nodded and was very satisfied with her sense of interest, and then said to Yao Ruoshan, "in that case, you should worry about the lead dance of the next show. During this period of time, we should rehearse well, guard against arrogance and rashness, and not disgrace our department." Yao Ruoshan beamed with joy: "of course, I will try my best. Thank you for your love. I will live up to your expectations. " Yao Ruoshan looked like a pretty little girl when she restrained her arrogance. In addition, he has a good family background and can speak, which is very likable. However, with a few words, several leaders were all smiling. Even the leaders who praised Xia Fei se more before were also smiling on their faces. The line dance teacher looked at the scene in his eyes and sighed. The reason why the performance is so important is that there will be many leaders from above. If you are praised, you are likely to be transferred to the central dance company. If you have some relations at home, you may go further. From then on, you may become a dancer and ask more than just an ordinary actor in a dance company. She saw the talent in Xia Fei Se and seemed to have seen herself. Unfortunately, she did not have family background, luck and opportunity. There''s only so much I can do to help her. Yao Ruoshan''s mouth almost reached the root of her ears at the moment. She had already said that she was determined to lead the dance, but she was still afraid of Xia Fei''s tricks. I didn''t expect everything to go so smoothly. According to his father, the show included not only the officials, but also some of their families. If you can leave a deep impression on those favored by heaven and marry into a powerful family, it will be an opportunity to step up to the sky and leap over the dragon''s gate. When Yao Ruoshan thought of this, she was full of expectation. Thinking of Wu Jingyu, he hesitated. She likes Wu Jingyu, but But if there is a chance to marry better She may, may, give up on him. Yao Ruoshan was imagining that the leader said, "OK, you can continue to rehearse, and we will go first. Everyone has been working harder recently, and we must take this art show as soon as possible. " "Yes." After that, the party nodded to the crowd, and then turned to leave. Xia Fei, who had been silent, looked up and said in a warm voice, "wait a minute." Yao Ruoshan Leng Leng, don''t know what Xia Fei se wants to sell. Several leaders looked at each other, and their eyes fell on Xia Fei se: "Xia Fei se, do you have any objection to leading the dance?" "No, I don''t have any objection to the lead dance, but I''ve just rehearsed many times, and every time I''ve been tripped over, I need a statement about it." Several people are Leng Leng Leng, some people frown hair asked: "you say you are tripped on the ground?" "Yes." Xia Fei said in a deep voice. Yao Ruoshan clenched her fist and looked at Xia feise and said, "Fei se, don''t talk nonsense. After all, you see that your feet are swollen. They should be injured. How could someone trip over? Even if someone really trips you, it should be careless. " Xia Fei se looked directly at her and said with a light smile: "I was careless when I tripped once, but if I could trip me accurately every time, if she didn''t mean to trip me, it must be that her leg is more than others, and it will always reach my feet." Chapter 2076 Xia Fei SE''s voice dropped, several leaders looked at each other and frowned. Immediately, someone looked at Xia Fei Se and said, "you mean you didn''t fall because of foot injury, but someone tripped you up?" "Yes, I hurt my foot, but I don''t fall frequently." Xia Fei''s voice was firm. The leader frowned and did not speak. Yao Ruoshan, who was on the other side, said, "Fei se, how can you be so sure? Isn''t it about trying to shift the blame to someone else? " Hearing the speech, the leader nodded his head and said, "Xia Fei se, we all understand your mood, but we should pay attention to facts and evidence in everything. We can''t give you an explanation for your empty mouth." After that, another accompanying leader looked at the monitoring around and asked, "is the monitoring on?" The teacher shook his head and said, "because it was rehearsal, so it didn''t start." The leader frowned at Xia Fei and said, "it''s very difficult for us to do this. Can you tell us who is the person who tripped you up?" Xia Fei looked at Li YingYing and said, "it''s her." Her voice just dropped, Li Yingying''s mood was obviously excited: "Xia Fei se, can''t you be so bloody? Everyone was together. Why do you say it was me "Yes, Xia Fei se, why don''t you have eyes in the back of your head? No, there are so many people behind you. How do you know it''s Yingying?" Yao Ruoshan talks to help. "It''s not me. I haven''t made any mistakes. I just have a better relationship with Ruoshan. I didn''t expect that she wronged me like this. I really..." With that, Li Yingying''s mood seemed to be very excited. She hid her face and bowed her head and began to cry. The leader frowned and said, "don''t get excited first." Then she turned to Xia Fei and said, "what she questioned is reasonable. Do you have any evidence to prove that she really tripped you." Xia Fei se was about to open her mouth. Yao Ruoshan said, "Xia Fei se, if you can''t show evidence today, I want you to apologize to Yingying in front of everyone else!" Xia Fei se said calmly, "OK, but the same thing. If I can prove it''s her, I want the dance company to fire Li Yingying." Yao Ruoshan was a little surprised at her determination, and felt uneasy for a time. Li Yingying also looked at her uneasily, worried whether she really had any evidence. The leader frowned and seemed to be thinking. But at present, there are people all around, a pair of eyes are looking at, waiting for him to deal with. Finally, he must give a solution. "Well, if you can prove that she did it on purpose, do as you say." After the leader nodded, Xia Fei se looked at fan Xiaoai and said, "Xiao AI." Fan Xiaoai points and turns to find her boyfriend. After a while, she has a camera in her hand. "What is this?" Yao Ruoshan took the lead. However, fan Xiaoai has found out the videos of several dances just now. He called it out to the leader and said, "my boyfriend came to see us rehearsal when he was free today. He usually likes to take pictures and take his camera with him. Before we rehearsed below, he took some photos and recorded some Videos." With that, fan Xiaoai adjusted the progress bar and explained: "this is the third time that Fei se fell down. You can see that Li Yingying''s movement was obviously slow at that time, and here you can see that this foot is her." Li Yingying immediately panicked and looked at Yao Ruoshan like a cry for help. Yao Ruoshan shook her head and indicated that she should not panic. Then she said to the leader, "if so many people dance together, there will be accidents. I did not have a problem with the first two rehearsals. Maybe Yingying accidentally tripped Xia feise without knowing it. This does not prove that she did it on purpose Chapter 2077 Fan Xiaoai ignored her, continued: "this is the fourth time, this time more obvious, when turning around, Li Yingying''s feet are here And obviously on purpose. " "This is the fifth time, this is the sixth time When she got to the back, she should have noticed, so she tried to stay away from her. But you see, even if she wanted to avoid her, she pushed the woman around her and tripped her Fan Xiaoai was just saying that, someone in the crowd said: "yes, Li Yingying did push me at the last time. I was staggering and nearly fell." Another person came out to testify, and Li Yingying was more and more nervous. After watching the video, the leader frowned and looked at Li YingYing and said in a deep voice, "what explanation do you have for these videos?" Li Yingying how also did not expect that someone would shoot a video under the stage, but also just took her in. "I I didn''t mean to I didn''t really feel anything at the time Li Yingying is a little flustered and looks at Yao Ruoshan like help seeking. Yao Ruoshan wants to explain for her, but she didn''t expect that Xia feise had been recorded so many times. Once and twice can explain is a coincidence, is a mistake, but so many times is a bit unreasonable. What''s more, for the last time, Li Yingying also started pushing people. The purpose is really obvious. Yao Ruoshan was silent and did not think of any good way. The leader frowned and said, "why don''t you talk? Why do you do that? " Fan Xiaoai said in one side: "you are on purpose, are you Yao Ruoshan''s instigation? You just said that you had a good relationship with her. She must have seen that she danced better than she did, so she used such a despicable method. " "Fan Xiaoai, don''t be so bloody!" See involve oneself, Yao Ruoshan''s face also changed. Li Yingying was silent and did not speak. The leader did not make a decision for a time. At this time, Xia Fei se said in a warm voice: "since I have provided evidence, please expel Li Yingying to rectify the atmosphere." Hearing this, Li Yingying looked at her in horror, her face pale. She said in disbelief, "no You can''t fire me. Xia Fei se, I didn''t mean to. You just dumped a few times and didn''t get hurt? How can you do this to me? " Yao Ruoshan hesitated for a moment, and continued: "that is, Xia feise, at least a colleague, Yingying''s home is not easy, you will not force people to a dead end?" Xia feise chuckled and didn''t explain to Yao Ruoshan. She just looked at several leaders who came down to inspect and watch and said, "although it''s not big, I think it''s about attitude and ethos. If everyone in the dance troupe is like this, what collective and honor should we talk about? I''m afraid that everyone will do nothing to achieve the goal. If everyone in a country is like this, how should the laws and regulations be maintained? " Xia Fei color''s voice is not big, a pair of beautiful eyes directly at the head of the middle-aged man, magnanimous. What can be said is quite meaningful, with some other meaning. The man frowned and realized that the woman in front of him was not a simple role. He said in a deep voice: "Xia feise is right. Since it has been proved that Li Yingying is intentional, she should be removed from our dance company and never be employed." A man spoke, Li Yingying in front of a black, almost fainted. Fortunately, two people around her helped her in time, and she barely stopped. Chapter 2078 "I know it''s wrong Teachers lead I really know I''m wrong. I''m also in a trance. I''ll never do this again. " Li Yingying''s tears crackled down and looked quite frightened. Xia feise is indifferent. Yes, she knows that Li Yingying''s family is not very good. But this does not mean that she will connive at the traitor and connive at her becoming the pawn of others to hurt herself. The teacher frowned, looked at Li YingYing and said, "Yingying, what''s good for you to harm the color of Fei? Why are you doing this? " Li Yingying looks at Yao Ruoshan with tears. Yao Ruoshan clenches her fist tightly and stares at her like a warning. In fact, at this point, everyone knows why she did it. It was one thing to be clear, but another to testify by her own mouth. The leader frowned and didn''t want things to go on. After all, Yao Ruoshan''s family only promised to donate a building to their department. If Li Yingying really testifies to Yao Ruoshan, he really doesn''t know how to deal with it. Li Yingying bit her lip without saying a word. Xia Fei se also did not speak, because she had foreseen the result. But the teacher continued: "Yingying, you are talking. If you are frank and clear, Fei se may not investigate your fault." Li Yingying looks at Yao Ruoshan again. Yao Ruoshan reaches out a finger and signals a million yuan. Li Yingying droops her eyes and is about to open her mouth. Fan Xiaoai said: "Yingying, if you don''t say it now, no one will listen to you in the future. Moreover, if you do this kind of thing now, if our dance company doesn''t want you, other dance groups will not want you any more, you should think clearly." Fan Xiaoai is also very smart, quietly reminds Li Yingying that Yao Ruoshan''s promise is just empty mouth and white teeth. Miss now, she may not be willing to cash. Sure enough, Li Yingying hesitated again. Yao Ruoshan hate teeth itching, and put up two fingers, indicating three million. Then, she quietly took out her mobile phone and started to transfer money to Li Yingying. Then she stepped back two steps and hid in the crowd, aiming her mobile phone screen at Li Yingying so that she could see clearly. In fact, the action is not covert. If you keep an eye on Yao Ruoshan, you will find it. But even if some people question it, Yao Ruoshan can come up with many reasons and excuses to justify the money, and Li Yingying will not admit it. When Li Yingying saw the money, she lowered her eyes and said, "no one told me. I had a bad time with Xia Fei before. In addition, I have a good relationship with Ruoshan and know that they are competing for the leading position together. So I want to make some obstacles for Xia Fei. Roxane didn''t know about it. " Li Yingying said this, fan Xiaoai is not light, the teacher also frowned. However, the leader was a little relieved, and then said, "well, in this case, this is the end of the matter. Li Yingying will be removed from our dance troupe, and Yao Ruoshan will be the leader of the dance After that, the leader looked at Xia Fei Se and said in a warm voice, "Fei se, you must take good care of your injuries this time. If you have such an opportunity next time, you will be given priority in prevention." "Thank you, leader. I understand." Xia Fei was quite calm. The leader nodded with satisfaction. After all, if Xia feise had to investigate, he really didn''t know what to do. After the matter was finalized, several leaders turned to leave. The teacher took a look at Xia Fei Se and sighed. Then he didn''t say anything more. He asked everyone to break up first. Yao Ruoshan stepped forward and looked at Xia Fei and said, "you really have to work hard on yourself, just to knock down a Li Yingying. But what? I''m the one who leads the dance? What''s the use of Li Yingying, even if you know that I ordered her? " Chapter 2079 Xia Fei se smiles at her: "it''s useless. I just don''t get used to being bullied by others." It is one thing to be able to fight well, but it is another to let others fight. She''s not a troublemaker or a troublemaker. But that doesn''t mean she''s a bully. Yao Ruoshan''s eyes were gloomy: "hum, sooner or later you will get used to it. By the end of this show, no one else will know your name, and I, Yao Ruoshan, will replace you as the goddess of our dance troupe. " Xia Fei said in a warm voice, "Congratulations first." Yao Ruoshan looked at her deeply and turned away. Fan Xiaoai was very angry: "I bah, she is something she, look at her arrogant, do not know that she is the world''s first." Xia Fei se didn''t say anything. Before long, to everyone''s surprise, the leader who had just left came back and walked in a hurry. Especially the head of the man''s face is bloodless, some panic. As soon as the leader came, the teacher quickly let people gather. Xia Fei color is also a little surprised that they go and return, Yao Ruoshan is even more frowned. "Secretary Wang, are you back this time..." The teacher asked in a warm voice. The man who was called Secretary Wang swallowed his mouth and looked at Xia Fei color. His breath was not even. "Well, after a few of our leaders have just discussed, we feel that this matter is not very fair to Xia feise. Although she was worried about her foot injury, she was better at dancing, so she decided to come back and ask Xia Fei se whether she would like to be the leader of the art show The leader asked very carefully, but he was also very nervous. It seemed that he was afraid that Xia Fei would refuse. Xia Fei color frowned, how did not expect that things would suddenly change like this. But she didn''t think she had any capital to make a secretary level man humble. Xia Fei se did not open her mouth, but Yao Ruoshan, who was beside her, was very blue and excited: "Secretary Wang, you clearly said that the leader dance was mine. You just announced that you could choose Xia Fei se!" Secretary Wang frowned, looked at Yao Ruoshan, then raised his official prestige and said in a cold voice, "Yao Ruoshan, is this what you say or what I say? Do you want this position? Now the show has not started, who stipulates that you must lead the dance? Do you feel so good about yourself? " The man''s words are not polite, just like a slap in the face of Yao Ruoshan. As if she realized something, she looked up from the audience. But a circle of swept, but a person who knew did not see. "Why? I don''t accept it, I don''t accept it! You promised me before. You said that the lead dance is mine Yao Ruoshan was a little excited and her eyes were red. The leader didn''t pay attention to her any more, but turned to Xia Fei and waited for a reply. Xia Fei se doesn''t really care about the lead dance, but if she can give Yao Ruoshan more trouble, she won''t refuse. "Well, I''d like to try." Xia Fei spoke in a warm voice. Leadership seems to be relieved, and the teacher ordered a few words, this just turned to leave. As soon as he left, Yao Ruoshan looked at Xia Fei with a red face and gnashed his teeth and said, "Xia Fei se, what means did you use?" Xia Fei color smiles, looks at her warm voice way: "probably by the hidden rule." Chapter 2080 Yao Ruoshan is very angry and stares at Xia Fei. Xia Fei se smiles at her, her eyes are cold. Because was determined to lead the dance, Xia Fei se had to take injuries and cooperate with everyone twice. Fortunately, every scene in the dance has been simulated many times in her heart, so the cooperation is quite good. The teacher was distressed by her injury and asked her to take a rest. Yao Ruoshan became the alternative lead dancer. Her face was always gloomy and she didn''t dance attentively. As a result, the teacher talked to her many times in private. One day passed quickly. After taking a bath and packing up their things, fan Xiaoai and Xia feise went out all the way and said, "Fei se, why did Secretary Wang suddenly change his mind? It''s a big difference in attitude. " "He may have thought about it." Xia Fei said in a warm voice. "Anyway, as long as it''s not Yao Ruoshan, she''s so angry that she can see how arrogant she is!" Fan Xiaoai said angrily. At the moment, Yao Ruoshan walked not far behind the two people, listening to the words in his ears, his face was livid. When she came to the door, she saw a mob of Lamborghini parked across the road. Fan Xiaoai grasped Xia Fei''s arm with some excitement: "Lamborghini Lamborghini, ah, Fei se, it seems like tens of millions!" The voice fell, the driver''s window rolled down half, revealing a face of evil and enchantment. Li mubai raised his head slightly to her and motioned her to get on the bus. Xia Fei color took back her sight and looked at fan Xiaoai and said, "Ai, I''m going first." Fan Xiaoai was stunned and nodded a little confused. They are waiting for the bus stop at the same place, so they should stop by? Li mubai only showed his face and rolled up the window. No way. There are art schools and dance troupes in this area. Just after he opened the window to smoke a cigarette, three women came up to chat up. Fan Xiaoai nodded her head and said goodbye to Xia Fei. She saw Xia Fei get on the car. Her mouth suddenly opened. Which Lamborghini did shafaz get in??? Coincidentally, Yao Ruoshan, who came out with several other people, was stunned to see this scene. Someone beside her couldn''t help saying, "is that Xia Fei se who just got on the bus? Am I right? How can she know someone who has a Lamborghini "Yes, but I didn''t see who was driving." "This Xia Fei se can''t be a little open, is it? No wonder Secretary Wang changed his attitude today." Hearing this, Yao Ruoshan''s face was livid. He was staring at the back of the car. His fists hanging on the side of his body were clenched. His fingernails almost broke his palms. On second thought, she thought of Xia feise''s hidden rule, squinting her eyes and saying, "although it may be the rich second generation who can drive a little, it can''t be a bald old man with a beer belly. I know that the car is limited to ten in the world, and ordinary small drivers may not drive that kind of car." "I didn''t expect that Xia Fei was always looking at the high place, but she was doing this kind of business in private." Yao Ruoshan''s eyes were cold and said with a sneer: "it''s just fun for others. Sooner or later there will be a day when you are tired of playing." ¡­¡­ After getting on the bus, Xia Fei looked at Li mubai and said, "did you go to the rehearsal meeting today?" "Yes." Li mubai said lightly. Smell speech, Xia Fei se did not speak again. Yes, if he did, then he would have such a big face. Otherwise, she could not think of any reason why Secretary Wang could change his attitude so quickly. Chapter 2081 However, the venue was too large, and her mind was on rehearsal, but she didn''t see anyone else. Li mubai, holding the steering wheel in one hand, leaned on the armchair and said faintly, "how do you want to thank me?" Xia Fei se looked at him and said, "I didn''t intend to thank you." Li mubai glanced at her with a cold look. Xiafei said in a warm voice: "first, I''m not very interested in the position of the leader. Second, I didn''t ask for your help. " "An ungrateful thing!" Li mubai was not annoyed, but he was not polite at all. Xia Fei se thought for a moment and said again, "if you want to say that, I''ll make a meal that evening to repay you." "Cooking? Do you think I''m a beggar Li mubai looked at her and thought that there was something wrong with the woman''s brain circuit. Xia Fei se looked at him and said slowly, "then you are hungry." Li mubai''s face sank a little bit and stepped on the gas pedal. The car, which had been running very fast, jumped out at once. Xia Fei frowned and lowered her eyes to sleep for a while. Soon, the car will drive into the community. Li mubai stops the car downstairs and turns to look at the woman who is still sleeping. The woman''s face is on his side with her eyes closed, her eyelashes are very long, and her hair is scattered at random. She has a soft face with a touch of coldness, and her mouth is gently closed. The color looks like a light pink. Xu has just taken a bath, and she still has the fragrance of shower gel and shampoo. When he turned his head a little, he felt very obvious. Li mubai took back his sight, looked at the front and said in a cold voice, "Xia Fei color." Her eyelashes trembled, Xia Fei slowly opened her eyes, and her face was pressed out with a red mark, which made her feel dizzy. She didn''t sleep too much, but she should be asleep. Li mubai put his arm on the window and lit a cigarette. Xia Fei''s voice was a little dumb, and she said slowly, "is it here?" Li mubai sneered, the peach blossom eye seems to have the water wave flow, he raises the eye line of sight falls on her body: "already arrived, enough to make you strong twice again." Xia Fei se was silent and said after a few seconds, "I''m going upstairs." Then she decided to get off the bus. Li mubai also did not stop her, until the smoke in his hand finished, he did not rush upstairs. * when Xia feise got home, she looked at the dishes in the refrigerator. It would be easier if she was alone, but now she has an ancestor to provide. Xia feise thought it was very good that he didn''t come back. Every time he came back, he would make trouble. After Li mubai went upstairs, he went to the kitchen and went to the living room. Xia Fei se was a little relieved, for fear that he would stare at himself as before. Li mubai sat on the sofa and watched TV. His eyes swept over the mobile phone of Xiafei color on the tea table. There was a mobile phone chain on the mobile phone. It was a girl doll with a lattice shape, but it was a bit like Xiafei color. Li mubai sneered and watched TV. After a while, Xia Fei SE''s mobile phone rang and came in a phone number without notes. Li mubai glanced lightly, but did not answer. The phone rang for a long time before hanging up. But in a few seconds, the same number was dialed again, quite endurance. Li mubai didn''t make a sound. He narrowed his evil eyes and kept staring at the mobile phone screen. He didn''t know what he was thinking. The phone hung up again, but at the same number, the third call came in. This time, Li mubai directly picked up the phone and connected the phone. There was a quick male voice on the other side of the phone: "Fei se, where are you? I want to see you. " Chapter 2082 Li mubai is playing with the lighter in one hand and Xia Fei''s phone in the other hand, without saying a word. The opposite person said again, "Fei se, some people say Say you''re being taken care of Yes! Is this true? I don''t believe you can do such a thing. You are not such a person. If you are short of money, tell me, shall we start afresh Li mubai''s peach blossom eyes were a bit deep, still did not open his mouth. "Hello? Hello? Russell, are you listening? Did I do something wrong? Would you give me another chance? I miss you very much. I really miss you. Let''s start all over again The opposite man said finally, his voice was a bit choked. "Scarlet? I know you''re Can you say something... " Li mubai sneered and said, "she''s not here." Opposite Leng for a moment, the voice suddenly changed a few minutes: "who are you? Who are you? " Li mubai lowered her eyes and said in a cold voice, "she is a man." "Who are you?" The man opposite was obviously excited and his voice raised a little bit. Li mubai''s eyes were sinister, and he said slowly, "I''m not a good-natured person. I only say some words once. Stay away from her. Otherwise, I will be responsible for the consequences." After that, Li mubai hung up the phone and threw his cell phone to the coffee table. When Xia Fei came out of the kitchen, she felt that the air pressure in the whole living room was too low. The man sat on the sofa with a gloomy face, evil and cold. Xia Fei se took a look at him and thought that this man was really turning over his face faster than turning over a book. It''s just fine. It''s like Got shot. Xia feise brought two bowls of seafood noodles to the table. Because she didn''t go shopping, she didn''t have a lot of food at home. Instead, there were some fat cattle and prawns. She added two tomatoes to make two bowls of seafood noodles. After putting the noodles on the table, Xiafei turned to the bathroom to wash her hands. After washing her hands, she turned around and was suddenly pressed to the edge of the pool. Waist kowtow in the edge of the stone washstand, the pain of her stuffy hum, and then a figure will be pressed down. Li mubai put his hands on the edge of the pool, bowed slightly, and put her in his arms. His eyes were sinister and fierce. He appeared suddenly, and Xia Fei was startled. After a few seconds of confusion, looking at the face in front of me which is very close to myself, I gradually calm down. She looked at him and said slowly, "what''s the matter?" Li mubai looked directly at her and recited a series of numbers in a cold voice: "whose phone is it?" Xia Fei color Leng Leng, did not expect that he would know Wu Jingyu''s phone number. She had already cut off contact with Wu Jingyu before, all the numbers and contact information have been deleted, and even her own number and job have been changed. I just didn''t expect that she would meet him again not long ago. Xia Fei se looked at Li mubai and said slowly, "did he call me?" It''s just, how could he have his own number? Did Yao Ruoshan tell you? He found it himself. Li mubai sneered, slightly lowered his head, and his lips pressed against her earlobe slowly: "now it''s my turn to ask you. Is it your turn to ask me?" His breath was warm, but his body was cold. Xia Fei color slightly droops the eye son, light voice way: "ex boyfriend." "No more?" Li mubai gently pinched her chin and looked at her with a wipe in her eyes. "No more." Xia Fei se said slowly. Li mubai sneered, but the smile did not reach the bottom of his eyes: "I am a man, the bottom of my eyes can not rub sand. I can raise you, but if you hook three and four outside, don''t blame me for my ruthlessness Chapter 2083 His voice was very cold, and his evil eyes seemed to smile rather than smile, which made people''s feet grow cold. Xia Fei se looked at him and said slowly, "I know." Of course, she knew, so she never contacted Wu Jingyu since she made the choice. Just did not expect, or by Li mubai saw the phone. Li mubai looked at her indifferent and self-sustaining appearance, lowered his head and kissed her neck socket, and his big hand fell on her waist. He said slowly: "Xia Fei se, I tell you, even if it''s something I don''t want from Li mubai, I can''t get a finger touched by others..." His voice is very light, and he kisses her and opens his mouth, as if the lovers are saying love words again. But she could hear the chill in his words. Xia Fei''s eyes drooped, without much explanation. She naturally knew that it was one thing whether they liked men like them or not, but even if they didn''t like them, they were doomed not to be touched by others. So from the first day when she got the certificate with him, she knew that she had put his label on her. Even if he despises her, as long as she still carries this status, she should know how to be in a stable position. Li mubai''s big hand gently opened the zipper on her skirt, and gradually took off her skirt. Summer Fei color droops the eye son, the leg some is flabby. If he had not been holding her, he would have fallen to the ground. Li mubai looked down at the woman in her arms. Her face was crimson, like a delicate white jade doll. He kisses her on the cheek and whispers, "I''d better go to bed here." Xia Fei SE''s mind is somewhat chaotic. She opens her blurred eyes and looks at the evil spirits in front of her. She is in a trance. He was so considerate that he thought of asking her for advice. Summer Fei color light voice way: "on the bed." Li mubai raised the corner of his lips, and his eyes were full of frivolity. He kissed her and said, "that''s right here!" Xia Fei looks at him with red eyes, asshole! She knew how he could be so kind as to ask her advice. Not waiting for Xia feise to return to her senses, with her eyes drooping, she breathed disorderly with his movements, but she still tried to keep calm and did not let herself speak. Li mubai tossed her for a while and carried her into the bedroom. "Xia Fei se, has no one taught you what to do in bed?" Li mubai teased her and spoke in a low voice. Xia Fei se opened her confused eyes, looked at him and said slowly, "do you want someone to teach me?" Li mubai chuckled, and his eyes flashed a cruel look: "then I''ll scrap his third leg first." The words fall, do not wait for her to speak again, he then ruthlessly tosses her. Xia Fei se tried to endure the pain and happiness. She did not know how long it took. She felt like she was scattered, and she was too weak to use any strength. Before she could get dressed, she was wrapped in a quilt and turned her back to him. Li mubai hugged her behind her, some greedily stroked her tender and smooth Snow muscles. It''s no wonder that gentle country, hero grave. What a special baby! He tossed enough, felt comfortable all over, and whispered, "don''t wear skirts these days." Xia Fei se did not speak. Li mubai light way: "your legs, others will think I am too animal." Xia Fei color light voice way: "you still care what others think." Li mubai snorted, "I don''t care, but if I carry this pot, I have to carry it out!" This time, Xia Fei se did not speak again. She fell today, I don''t know how many times, her legs are all injured, and her legs are not light, so it is easy to think that she was ravaged by others. He said that if he carried the pot, he would carry out the matter. That is to say, I don''t know how many times I have to deal with her. After a while, Xiafei said, "I know." Chapter 2084 After she got up and took a shower, the noodles on the table were already lumped. Xia Fei se stands at the table, looking at two bowls of seafood noodles. Throw it away. It''s a pity. But the taste of noodles after a few hours is really imaginable. Li mubai also just came out of the bathroom, and saw the woman in the white nightdress standing at the table with a look of tangle and regret. "What are you looking at?" Li mubai asked in a deep voice. Xia Fei looked up at him and said, "the noodles are all lump." Li mubai stepped forward, one hand fell on her waist, took her in his arms, looked at the two bowls of noodles on the table, wrung his eyebrows: "put on clothes." Xia Fei color looked down at the clothes on her body, and said in a warm voice, "what are you wearing?" Li mubai laughed and scolded. She always felt that her warm voice looked like coquetry: "go out to dinner." Xia Fei se looked up at the time on the wall. It was ten o''clock in the evening. Did she go out to eat? She is still tangled, Li mubai has turned into the bedroom, a deep voice: "ink what, hurry up." Xia Fei color light out tone, still do not strive to enter the bedroom to change clothes. Although we should pay attention to keep fit, I''m really hungry without dinner Li mubai changed his clothes quickly. After changing, he stood there staring at Xia Fei. Xiafei, with her back to him, could detect his frivolous and wanton eyes. Slowly put on the pants, slowly take off the nightdress, cheek involuntarily dyed with a layer of light pink halo, or a little feel shame. When she was dressed, she turned to look at Li mubai and said, "OK." She wore a pair of black high waisted trousers and a simple white jacket. The coat was a little short, with only one pair of slender legs. She was in excellent shape. Li mubai glanced at it without saying much. He took the car key and wallet and left. Xia Fei se followed him. They went into the elevator together. She looked at him and asked, "what do you want to eat?" His beautiful peach eyes lifted slightly, and her shadow was reflected in the dark pupil. He looked down at her appearance carefully, which made people''s heart beat faster and blood flowed up uncontrollably. Xia Fei se looked away from her eyes and did not look at him again. Think about it carefully, what to eat What do you have to eat? "Come on, I''ve lost my mind." Li mubai interrupted. Xia Fei se couldn''t help looking at him again, but Li mubai obviously didn''t begin to tell her what she meant. The elevator door opens, Li mubai takes the lead to walk out, Xia Fei color drags the corner of his clothes behind him. Li mubai looked back at her and Xia Fei said, "tell me." Li mubai grabs her hand and drags her to go out. It''s hard to explain with kindness: "eat fish." Smell speech, Xia Fei se thought for a while, but did not refuse. Fish is not easy to get fat, but it can be indulged. Li mubai''s pace is very fast, but Xia Fei se walks very slowly because of her foot injury. But he grabs her again. Xia feise stops and says, "let me go." Li mubai turned his head and looked at her. Her eyes were deep and could not see her emotions. "I walk slowly and can''t keep up." She explained. Li did not speak slowly. Xia Fei se looked at the big hand holding his wrist tightly and was silent for a few seconds. Does she really think that he has a lot of strength in his hands? Is this the natural difference between men and women? Xia Fei se only felt that there was an iron hoop around her wrist. She did not need to think about it. Once he let go, it would be a red circle. Xia Fei color turned to look at Li mubai and said slowly, "Li mubai." He didn''t speak. He looked at her and said nothing. Xia Fei se said slowly, "do you want to hold me?" Chapter 2085 Li mubai was stunned, but she didn''t expect that she would say such a thing. The woman in front of her had calm eyes and a soft look, as if she were seriously asking him a common question. "You''re holding me in pain, so either let me go or hold me?" Xia Fei se continued. Li mubai''s eyes moved down and fell on the hand he held her. Her wrists were white and thin, and there would have been a circle of red marks. Li mubai chuckled and pulled her to his face. He looked down at her and whispered, "it''s delicate." Xia Fei color says slowly: "women are more delicate." Li mubai threw away her wrist and turned around and said, "let''s go." He finally let go of her, and Xiafei was a little relieved. She knew that he would not lead her. He rubbed his red wrist and walked out of the unit door. There was a black Lamborghini in front of the building, and shafaz got on the bus. Li mubai looked at her with a bad smile and said: "limping, a look is just trampled." Xia Fei se stares at him, just want to hit people. Li mubai pulled the corners of his lips and seemed to be in a good mood. After driving the music, he started the car. Xiafei turned her head and looked out the window at the night. She has actually seen many nights in the city, but not once in such a way. * after a while, the car stopped in front of a famous hotel. The hotel is a kind of antique building with a large statue of Linjiang on the plaque. Xia feise had heard of the name of Linjiang immortal, and knew that there were only ten tables per day, which often required a month''s advance booking to get the seats. But she also knows that rules are dead and people are alive. What''s more, facing a man like Li mubai. As Xia feise expected, they went in smoothly, and were led to a box on the second floor. The box was facing the river. The antique windows were half open. The river was lit with lights, and the bamboo was soundly heard. It was a special style. After they took their seats, a manager like man came in a hurry. After giving them a dish card, they respectfully said, "what do you want to eat today?" After that, he took a look at the opposite Xia Fei and asked tentatively, "do you want one or two fish?" Xia Fei se is looking down at the menu. After hearing the words, she says in a warm voice: "one is enough." Manager Leng Leng Leng, looked at her, did not say a word, and went to see Li mubai''s face again. Li mubai, who was turning over the menu, glanced at Xia Fei color and said faintly, "one of them." The manager nodded and looked at Xia Fei Se in surprise. You know, this ancestor can be very difficult to serve, do not eat a bowl of things from a woman, he ordered things never allow others to touch, a word does not lift the table. And most visitors know his rules, so they order two of the most famous fish each time. Li mubai seems to be a regular customer. After ordering a few dishes, he closes the dishes. Xia Fei thought he ordered a lot. After a while, she added a colorful tofu. After the waiter went out, Li mubai leaned back in his chair and looked at her and said, "do you like tofu?" Xia Fei se always felt that he had no intention of asking this, and ignored him. He held his chin and turned to look at Jiang Jing. After a meal, Xia feise still had enough to eat. The fish is fresh and beautiful, the tofu is also smooth and tender. The lips of summer Fei color are red, and there is more smoke and fire on the body, and there is less cold. "That''s good." Xia Fei se put down her chopsticks and opened her mouth a little annoyed. Li mubai settled the account and said to Xia Fei, "come here, I''ll feel it." Chapter 2086 Xia Fei se stood in place and looked at him. Li mubai sneered: "what do you think?" Xia Fei turned her head and said nothing. Li mubai pulled her over and touched her waist. It''s round, but it''s still thin. Still outside, he didn''t know how to restrain himself. Xia Fei took hold of his hand and blushed a little. "I''ll take advantage of you for a meal." Li mubai picked her eyebrows and took her into his arms. In a low voice, he said, "how, shy?" His breath fell on her face, with the faint fragrance of bath gel. Xia Fei''s eyelashes trembled and her cheek was covered with pink halo. She said slowly, "it''s not shy, it''s about face." Li mubai laughed and pecked at her face: "scold me." Kiss, did not wait for her to make a voice again, he then pulls her hand way: "left." Xia Fei se was caught by him and had to follow him. His five fingers passed through her, and his ten fingers clasped. He held her tightly and forced Xia Fei to feel a little trance. Linjiangxian is located in the alley behind the commercial street. After two blocks, you will come to the downtown area. There are many business circles and prosperous lights. Even if it''s late, there is still a lot of people here, and it''s still very lively. Along the river, there are people with Kongming lanterns, cruise ships, and many shops selling snacks. Xia Fei color looks at from afar, turn around here is a few shopping malls, bright lights, a school of brilliant. The singing is full of sound, but there are fewer children at this time, more young men and women and lovers. Restless hormones seem to give them endless energy and enthusiasm. Not far away, a 12-3-year-old girl with a flower basket came forward, looked at Xia Fei se, and said to Li mubai, "brother, buy a flower for your beautiful sister." Li mubai, with deep black eyes, looked directly at the girl in front of him without saying a word. But his eyes are too cold, let the girl can not help but have a little retreat, timidly looking at him. After a few seconds, Li mubai lip flap light open: "do not buy." Some of the girls were injured, and some of them were just about to leave. Li mubai threw several pieces of grandfather Mao from her purse into her flower basket, and then took Xia Fei se away. "You want me to buy such ugly flowers." After walking far away, Li mubai sneered. Xia Fei se looked back at the girl, turned her head to him and said in a warm voice, "it''s very beautiful, fresh roses. What can be ugly?" Li mubai looked directly at her: "like it?" Xia Fei se thought for a while and said slowly, "there should not be a few women who don''t like flowers." Li mubai pulled her into his arms, wrapped her in his arms and whispered, "I want to see you off?" Xia Fei raised her eyes and looked at him. Her eyes were calm and she said softly, "I don''t want to..." Voice just fell, Li mubai then bowed his head to kiss down: "want me to send you, you have to pay some interest." He held her in his arms, his lips pressed against her lips, and his soft tongue pried open her teeth, biting and kissing. Xia Fei''s hand was pushing on his chest, but she couldn''t push him away. Had to admit the fate of closed eyes, by his random. His kiss was urgent and overbearing. Xia Fei SE''s leg that she kisses is a little flabby, pushing his hand to also gradually become to grasp his skirt. Two people stand in a piece of light, bright night shrouded in two slender figures, especially quiet and harmonious. Just then, a sharp voice sounded from the distance: "Li mubai!" The voice was sharp and harsh, obviously a female voice. Chapter 2087 Li mubai wrung his eyebrows and looked up. He couldn''t stand the sight. Xia Fei also slowly raised her head. Not far away, she saw a woman with exquisite makeup and the latest Chanel style, stepping on a pair of high-heeled shoes and carrying several shopping bags, and rushed up. After seeing Li mubai, she threw the things in her hands to her friends behind her. After the woman approached, she showed a delicate face and looked at Xia Fei with red eyes. Then she said to Li mubai in disbelief: "who is she?" Xia Fei se was silent, thinking whether he had run into one of his girlfriends or some woman? This is really It''s kind of embarrassing. Li mubai let go of Xia Fei color, ordered an eye to look at a woman coldly: "it''s none of your business!" The woman was very angry. She bit her lip and choked: "mubai, you never answer my phone. My father also said..." "Don''t put your father on me. I''ll tell you I won''t eat it!" Li mubai took the cigarette in his mouth and looked at Xia Fei and said, "wait for me in the car." After that, he threw the car key to Xiafei. "Good." Xia Fei se took the key, did not ask more, turned to leave. She did not go far, the woman will catch up: "you stop, I did not let you go!" Li mubai pulled her over and threw her on the side of the electric pole. Her beautiful peach blossom eyes were full of gloom at the moment, and her bright red lips lifted: "when I let you roll, you''d better roll, otherwise don''t blame me for being merciless." Xia Fei could not hear her, and she groped for her way. On the other side, with tears in her eyes, the woman looked at Li mubai reluctantly and said, "I won''t go. If you don''t make it clear to me today, I won''t go!" Li mubai sneered: "what do you say? It''s like I''ve touched you. " The woman is unwilling to say: "who is that woman just now?" What did she see just now, that he was kissing a woman? At that moment, she almost thought she was blind. Li mubai did not speak, but smoked coldly. The woman went up to his arm and said, "you talk, who is she? You''re just playing with her, aren''t you? " Li mubai shook off her hand, threw the cigarette butt on the ground, looked at her and said: "Han Jingrong, don''t think that you have saved my life and I can''t bear to move you. While I''m still patient, you''d better be more sensible and interesting." On his gloomy eyes, Han Jingrong reddened his eyes and said softly, "mubai, you know how much I like you. I can''t live without you." Li mubai sneered: "then go to die." After that, Li mubai turned away without looking back. Han Jingrong looked at his back, tears streaming down: "Li mubai, is your heart made of stone?" Many people in the street looked at her, but it seemed that they had seen nothing strange about it. In a noisy and bustling city, there is always no place for many emotions. Xia Fei se took the car key and tried to remember the road when she came. As a result, she was more and more confused in the alley. She is not a road maniac. The problem is that she has been following Li mubai all the time, but she has not recorded the way at all. I want to look at the map and find the location of Linjiang immortal. But not out of a few minutes, the mobile phone has no power to turn off automatically. Xia Fei was a little depressed, so she had to rely on her impression of the map just now, and groped for her way back. Can walk 20 minutes, more and more muddled. On the other side, when Li mubai returned to the parking space, she did not see Xia Fei. She frowned and tried to call her by the car. As a result, she took out her mobile phone and found that there was no her number. He bowed his head and swore angrily and turned to look for it. Chapter 2088 Li mubai began to find people in the alley. He found several main roads along the street, but he didn''t see her. He couldn''t help becoming more and more irritable. Xia Fei se left for a while, but still did not find anyone. It was getting darker and darker, and there were fewer people on the road. But there are still a lot of drunk men and women in the streets laughing and yelling. Xia Fei se walked forward in silence. She wanted to ask someone. But she didn''t meet anyone who made her feel reliable. Either the lovelorn drunk female madmen, or groups of men and women. Until she went out far away again, Xia Fei finally met a more normal family of three. After asking the way, she found that she had gone the other way. She had to turn and go back, and men looked up and down on the road, whistling at her occasionally. Xia Fei turned a deaf ear to her and did not give her more eyes. Fortunately, most of these people are just teasing, but no one really comes up to do anything. Xia Fei se did not know how far to go, and finally saw a familiar figure from afar. Dressed in a white shirt and navy blue slacks, Li mubai is walking towards her. Seeing her for a moment, but also far away, Li Mu Bai''s face then gloomy a few minutes. Because of the distance, Xia Fei se couldn''t see his expression clearly, but she waved to him with a smile: "I''m here." Li mubai''s irritability suddenly dispersed a few minutes, slowly stopped in front of her and said in a cold voice: "where have you been?" Xia Fei se looked at him innocently: "I''m lost." Li mubai said coldly, "are you an idiot?" Xia Fei se was silent for a few seconds and said seriously, "it should not be. I have passed the examination in senior high school and ranked first in the whole school." What''s the sound of Li''s sneer Xia Fei was silent for a few seconds. It seems to be. What''s the use. At first, I got so good grades that I finally learned how to dance. I''m so good at dancing that my feet are not broken. Seeing her silent, Li mubai did not speak again. In the clear night, he put his hand in his pocket and walked outside her. However, the handsome face was still gloomy, emitting the cold air that no one was allowed to enter. Neither of them spoke. Soon, two men in their twenties came from the opposite side drunk. As they walked, they looked up and down at Xia Fei, and their eyes flashed with amazement. As they got closer, one of them could not help whistling to Xiafei. As soon as the whistle rang, Li mubai kicked a can at the edge of his foot and kicked directly into the man''s face. The can falls precisely on the man''s face and spills some liquid along with it. "Damn NIMA!" The man immediately scolded. Li mubai threw the cigarette on the ground, and then he would come forward and said with a sneer: "believe it or not, dig your eyes out." His eyes were gloomy and pitiful, his beautiful face was full of anger, and he was as beautiful as a devil crawling out of hell. The man can''t help but shrunk for a moment, and seems to wake up a bit. Xia Fei color was also stunned for a moment. She didn''t expect that she was still walking well. In an instant, she was in a state of tension. She tugged at his sleeve and said in a warm voice, "let''s go." Li mubai is still looking directly at the man in front of him, full of cold. Xia Fei se was nervous for a few minutes and said softly, "I''m home." After a long time, Li mubai lowered his annoyance and said in a cold voice, "get out." The two men looked at them, left in a hurry, inexplicably felt a cold sweat. Seeing that there was no trouble, Xia Fei se relaxed and let go of his sleeve. Seeing that he seemed to be in a bad mood, Xia Fei se hesitated for a moment and said, "is it that the matter is not solved smoothly?" Chapter 2089 "What?" Li mubai turned to look at her and asked in a cold voice. "That''s the woman just now." Xia Fei se said slowly. Li mubai looked at her for a few seconds and said in a low voice, "you shouldn''t ask. Don''t ask." Xia Fei looks back and is silent. Li mubai''s pace was a little faster, and he didn''t know what he was bothered with. I only know that this way to find, the more you go, the more manic chaos. Xia Fei se did not speak any more, nor did she have to try to keep up with him. She had an ankle injury, so she walked slowly in the back according to her own rhythm, whether he was in or not was the same appearance. Li mubai walked out of a few meters, turned his head to look at her and said, "you are going to walk so slowly until dawn?" Xia Fei se looked at him calmly and said in a warm voice, "you can go back first." "Oh." Li mubai sneered and took a deep look at her. She turned and walked away. Xia Fei se slowly stopped and saw his figure getting farther and farther away. She took back her sight and looked for a step to rest for a while. Anyway, she didn''t have to hurry. After walking so long, it''s true that I''m tired. With the night wind blowing, the temperature at night is a little cool. Xia Fei sat for a while and was suddenly covered by a shadow. She slowly looked up at the man''s cold face and did not speak. Li mubai looked down at her and said in a cold voice, "do you know if you are wrong." "I see." Xia Fei spoke in a warm voice. "Wrong." Li mubai continued to ask. "Well You shouldn''t get lost and waste your life. " Xia Fei se said slowly, feeling as if he was coaxing a child. But it''s true that he turns over faster than a book. Li mubai sneered and said in a cold voice, "I have a lot of temper. I say you are still sitting on the ground. How old do you think you are, eh?" Xia Fei color did not wait for an answer, he turned and squatted in front of her: "come up." Looking at the straight back in front of her, Xia Fei froze for a few seconds and forgot to react. Li mubai wrung his brow and said impatiently, "ink what!" "Oh." Xia Fei se regained consciousness and climbed up slowly. Li mubai carried her on his back, crossed her legs, and angrily cursed, "I gave you more face, and even let me ride on my neck." Xia Fei color was silent for a few seconds and said slowly, "I think I''m riding on my waist." Li mubai gave her a sidelong glance, and his eyes were more frivolous: "how can you really want to ride?" Xia Fei se ignored him. He always talked like this. After a while, she asked softly, "am I heavy?" Li mubai squinted at her and said with a sneer: "it''s very light. I don''t have two or two flesh in my body. I don''t want to grow any longer." Xiafei put her head on his shoulder, and the faint fragrance of her body poured into his nose. Li mubai slightly lowered his eyes and did not speak again. Xiafei looked at his ears with his eyes open. The outline of the ears was very beautiful. It was white, but the auricles and earlobes were a little reddish. Xia Fei looked at it for a while. She couldn''t help reaching out and touching it gently. She said softly, "Li mubai, your ears are red." The woman''s voice is soft and soft. When she calls his name, she can''t say it. She is more provocative than those women who are coquettish. Li mubai''s face sank again, and he said in a quiet voice, "the wind blows." Xia Fei se lies on his shoulder and says slowly: "like shy." Li mubai threw her down and turned to look at her with a frivolous look. Xia Fei se looked away and did not intend to answer. Li mubai pressed her directly on the streetlight, bowed his head and kissed her, which was fierce and heavy. She wanted to cry for pain. "Like what?" Li mubai did not know how long he bit her, let her go and whispered. Chapter 2090 He held her in his arms, and Xiafei felt warm, but his kissing legs were soft and his cheeks were burning. Li mubai gently picked up her chin and looked at it carefully by the street lamp, as if appreciating some treasures. He bowed his head from her close a few minutes, ambiguous way: "you blush." Xia Fei se didn''t want to pay attention to him. She hung her eyes and didn''t speak. This person is really very careful, she just said a word, he will retaliate back. Li mubai lowered his head a few minutes and said in her ear, "you look like you now, just like when I sleep with you." His breath was warm and itchy on his ears. Xia Fei se hid himself, pushed him away, turned around and left. Li mubai chuckled, followed her, and walked on, feeling better. Fortunately, I didn''t go far enough to get to the parking position. Xia Fei was a little sleepy, yawned and felt a little cold, so she quickly got into the car. Xia Fei se huddled up in the car and got home in a daze. Simply washed and then climbed into bed, tomorrow will have to get up early, to hurry to sleep is. Li mubai came out of the bath and saw that the woman in bed was sleeping very quietly, and the soft cheek would make people''s heart calm. He turned to his study and lit a cigarette. He stood in front of the window and looked at the night. He didn''t know what he was thinking. * the next day, after Xia feise got up, Li mubai had already left. She sat in bed for a while, wondering if he was so frequent that she didn''t adapt to it. He didn''t touch her last night, but she could feel that he had been holding her in his arms. It was very warm. Xia Fei color slowly climbed up, then saw a pile of grandfather Mao thrown at the head of the bed. I don''t know where he got so much cash. Is it not good to transfer money or swipe card? Xia Fei se was really worried that she would be robbed of the money. Xia feise thought that Li mubai should not be a man of lust, because he always had a lot of tricks when he tossed her. But every time he left, he was determined and straightforward, as if there was no nostalgia. After finishing, Xia Fei se ate some bread and went to the dance group. In fact, she should have a good rest for a few days. Yesterday she fell a little bit seriously. The old injury and the new injury are really not a good thing. Slowly rub against the dance group, on the way to meet fan Xiaoai. AI took her arm and said, "Fei se, yesterday Just yesterday, did you get on a Lamborghini Fan Xiaoai struggled all night to ask Xia Fei se, but she was afraid to disturb her date with the mysterious man in the car. After struggling for a long time, she finally decided to wait until she saw her today. "Yes." Xia Fei se gently answered, did not want to mention more about Li mubai, but also did not want to deceive his friends. "That Who is he? How did you get to know him? A boyfriend? " Fan Xiaoai asked curiously. Xia Fei se smiles at her and says in a warm voice, "it''s my husband." Fan Xiaoai widened his eyes and looked at her in shock: "you, you, you, you are married!" Xia Fei se made a silent gesture to her: "well, he doesn''t like me to mention him, or I will introduce him to you." Fan Xiaoai nods, some don''t understand the meaning in this words, looking at Xia Fei color''s eyes, can''t help but wipe heartache. Is he too ugly? That''s why I don''t like to come out and meet people. After all, they are so beautiful. Does that man know that he is not worthy of scarlet! Fan Xiaoai is thinking, two people have entered the dance company. There are all kinds of voices everywhere, some of them are very low, some are uncontrollable, and they seem to be telling a story. Chapter 2091 "The man who keeps Xia Fei se is very ugly. He is old and ugly. Otherwise, why don''t you get off the bus? Xia fese and he are just greedy for his money." "I think that Fei se is very good at ordinary times. I didn''t expect that she should be such a person. It''s disgusting that she should be the third party who destroys other people''s families." "Yes, Fei se had been quiet before. I didn''t expect to go this way in the end. What a pity." "What do you know? She has no family background and background. Even if she can resist temptation for a moment, she can''t resist temptation forever. Otherwise, how could she suddenly take the position of leading dancer? I heard that there will be many big people in our next art show. " "Speaking of it, almost all the people who can be in our dance troupe have some relations and backgrounds in our family, and fese is an orphan." "What happened to the orphan? Can orphans destroy other people''s families? I''m not ashamed. It turns out that people think that all members of our dance troupe are like this. It really disgraces us ¡­¡­ The last sentence was said by Yao Ruoshan, which instantly made the crowd angry. Fan Xiaoai was also very angry and said, "what are you talking about? Fei se is not that kind of person!" "Is it clear in your heart, fan Xiaoai, that you are anxious to be a pawn?" Yao Ruoshan retorted. "Come on, don''t argue with her. Some people, who are dirty themselves, just like her. Rumors stop at the wise. Let them go. " Fan Xiaoai light out of breath, but did not speak, but still gas is not light. Other people''s comments also gradually stopped some, but the original friends with Yao Ruoshan were still sneering. Fan Xiaoai stood in the corner, pulled Xia Fei Se and said, "Fei se, don''t be sad, even if Even if he looks ugly, but as long as you are sincere "Yes?" Xia Fei was stunned. "I I mean In fact, appearance is not so important. Now those little fresh meat and wolf dogs are not reliable. We still need to find those who are sincere to you Xia feise understood that fan Xiaoai thought she didn''t want to mention more because Li mubai was ugly? Xia Fei se laughed, but did not explain. But I can''t help but think of Li mubai. Wolf dog? Well It doesn''t seem appropriate. To say that he is a crazy dog is almost the same. If he doesn''t agree, he will turn over his face. With this thought, Xia Fei se could not help but reach out and touch her neck. Yesterday, he bit a big mark on her neck. "Scarlet, what''s the matter?" Fan Xiaoai asked. "It''s OK." The time of the day was fleeting. Xia feise still didn''t participate in the group training. She almost sat on the side and watched everyone rehearse. The teacher was very kind to her, but she didn''t know where she came from. She just let her feel at ease and take a good look at everyone''s cooperation. She was not required to rehearse together. She spent a leisurely day in her mind. She only spent several rehearsals in her mind, remembering the actions and details of those who needed to cooperate with her. Until she left work, Xia Fei saw Wu Jingyu waiting in front of her door again and again. She was silent for a few seconds and walked slowly forward. She knew he would come after he called yesterday. It happened that she also took money with her. Since he refused to tell her bank card account number, she gave the money to him directly. But it seems that it is not enough. I should go to the card and get some more. I wonder if he will accompany her to the bank. Xia Fei se had a headache when she thought of carrying two or three hundred thousand cash on her back. When Wu Jingyu saw her, he quickened his pace and hurried forward. He looked at her with redness in the corners of his eyes, as if he had not slept well all night, and his larynx moved, as if he had a lot of words to say. After a long time, he said slowly, "Fei se, I want to talk to you." Xia Fei se was silent for a while, thinking of saying it clearly, lest Li mubai be angry with her and him again. Thinking of this, she nodded and said, "OK." Chapter 2092 When Xia Fei se answered, she went out with him. "Can you give me your bank card number? I''ll give you Fei Jun''s medicine money. " Wu Jingyu looked at her with complicated eyes. After a long time, he said, "Fei se, do we have to distinguish so clearly?" Xia Fei color slightly droops the eye son, light voice way: "want." From the day she decided to break up with him, she had planned to break up with the Wu family. Wu''s father and mother are really good people, and they have given her the most precious feelings and warmth. But sometimes, some things do not belong to their own is not their own. Even if once owned for a period of time, it will still be lost in the end. Wu Jingyu seems to want to say something more, but Xia Fei se has already turned away. On the other side of the dance troupe gate, there was a bank. He didn''t want to give it, and Xia Fei se didn''t want to spend more time with him, so she went directly to the bank. Wu Jingyu quickly followed up: "Fei se." "We''ll talk about what you want to talk about later. I have to go to the bank first." It''s the first time to cross the road. Wu Jingyu followed her in silence, not knowing what he was thinking. A large amount of withdrawal usually requires an appointment in advance. Xia feise explained to the bank manager that it was in urgent need, and finally withdrew more than 200000 yuan. In addition to the money in her hand that she had not yet had time to save, Xia feise calculated that it should be enough to return it to Wu Jingyu first. After taking the money, Xiafei put the money wrapped in a kraft paper bag into a bag. After seeing Wu Jingyu, he directly handed it to him and said, "these are 300000 yuan. I''ll give you my brother''s medicine money." Wu Jingyu did not expect that she came to the bank to withdraw money for him. She would rather let him hold 300000 cash, but also must draw a line with him. Wu Jingyu has pain, sadness, confusion and anger. Xia Fei se took back her sight and did not let herself look at him again. She said in a warm voice, "are you still going to talk to me?" After seeing him for a long time, Wu Jingyu finally got hurt and said, "let''s find a place to sit down." "Good." Xia Fei se did not refuse, and then said, "I know there is a hotel nearby. The hall on the first floor of the hotel is there. Let''s go there and sit down." "Yes." Wu Jingyu nodded, holding a bag full of money, some injured. Xia feise wanted to remind him not to deposit the money directly, but he thought about it for a second and didn''t say much. More than ten minutes later, they were seated on the first floor of the hotel lobby. The location is close to the window, the light is very good, the huge French window can see the street view outside, the scenery is very good. Xia Fei se asked for a glass of lemonade and Wu Jingyu for a cup of coffee. Neither of them spoke, and the paper bag of money was piled on the table against the window. When the order comes up, Wu Jingyu is still silent, and seems to have no intention of opening his mouth. Xia Fei looked at him and said, "Jingyu." Wu Jingyu raised his eyes and looked at her without saying a word. Xia Fei se looked directly at him and said slowly, "don''t give Fei Jun any more medicine. He is my brother, not yours." Hearing this, Wu Jingyu''s heart began to ache, and his eyes turned red: "Fei se, who was that man yesterday?" Xia Fei was silent for a few seconds and said, "Jingyu, we have broken up. You shouldn''t interfere with my life again. " Hearing the speech, Wu Jingyu was excited and said in a high voice: "shouldn''t you interfere in your life? Should I not interfere if you have been nursed by others? " Chapter 2093 Hearing the news, many people around him turned their heads and looked at Xia Fei. Xia Fei looks the same, slightly drooping her eyes, and does not speak. Wu Jingyu seemed to be aware of his gaffe and calmed down. He apologized in a low voice: "I''m sorry, I''m so excited." Xia feise smiles at him and says in a warm voice, "Yao Ruoshan should have told you this. Now that you have asked, I''ll tell you. First, I''m not being fostered. Second, I''m an adult. I know what I''m doing. Third, the man who answered the phone yesterday was my husband. I''m married Wu Jingyu''s eyes fell on her, somewhat in a trance. She didn''t say that she was married before, but he didn''t believe it. He thought it was just an excuse that she had come to cheat her. "Marriage? When did it happen? Why don''t I know? Well, if you marry your ring, why don''t you wear it Wu Jingyu stares at her hand, as if he has found a reason to deny. Xia Fei se also looked at her finger and was silent. "Are you short of money? I know it''s not easy for you to support your brother on your own. Shall we start again. No matter why you broke up with me at the beginning, we will start again, I will be good to you, and parents will be good to you, our family is still as bad as before Wu Jingyu looked at her with red eyes. Xia Fei se sighed lightly. He didn''t know how to say it again. He realized that he was really married. Do you want to show him your marriage certificate next time? It doesn''t seem to work either. Li mubai doesn''t like her in person. Seeing that she didn''t speak, Wu Jingyu said again, "Fei se, why did you break up with me two years ago? Did I do something wrong? You tell me, I''ll change everything, OK? " He tried to make his voice sound very gentle, a pair of eyes earnestly looking at the woman in front of him. He loved a whole young woman, but he didn''t know how. He lost her carelessly. Xia Fei was silent for a moment and said slowly, "Jingyu, let go. I know that you are very kind to me, and you have done nothing wrong. It''s just that if you separate, you will be separated. There is no possibility for us Wu Jingyu''s eyes overflowed with tears, as if he was about to cry at any time. He reached out and grasped Xia Fei SE''s hand, and his eyes turned red: "Fei se, you can''t be so cruel, you can''t be so cruel." Xiafeise tried to break free, but he held on tightly. She then did not move, just looked at him coldly: "let go. I don''t love you anymore, so why? " Wu Jingyu was about to open his mouth, but several figures gradually approached and finally stopped at the table. Wu Jingyu looked up and shook his mind slightly. Several men are extremely expensive, imposing. At the moment, the one standing in front of them was wearing a white shirt and slacks, his shirt unbuttoned and his tie loosely tied. The man looks gorgeous, red lips and white teeth, a pair of peach blossom eyes, wanton and wanton, but deep and dark. Li mubai didn''t expect to be dragged by Mu Beiting to attend a meeting. As soon as he finished, he saw his woman and other men dating hand in hand. Xia feise didn''t expect that things would happen so well. Yesterday, she said that she would be on her own. Today, she was caught out of the wall. Chapter 2094 Xia Fei SE''s eyes were calm and looked at Wu Jingyu and said slowly, "let go." Wu Jingyu returned to his senses and looked at Xia Fei Se and Li mubai. After a long time, he said, "who is he?" Wu Jingyu felt that the whole man was flying. Waiting for the reaction to come over, Li mubai has grabbed his collar and threw him out heavily. With a loud bang, Wu Jingyu fell directly on another table. The table broke to the ground and was in a mess. Li mubai looks at Xia Fei with a cold look and turns to Wu Jingyu. Xia Fei se also slowly got up from the chair and looked at Wu Jingyu, who fell on the ground with a painful face. Her heart also raised a little, and her throat became tense. Wu Jingyu is very kind to her. In fact, he never apologized to her. Even if she had made up her mind to draw a clear line with him, but in the end, after so many years of living together, she did not want him to have anything. Wu Jingyu held his chest with one hand and the ground with the other to get up. Li mubai sneered and his eyes were evil and sycophantic: "are you the one who called yesterday?" Wu Jingyu stared at him for a while and said slowly, "you answered the phone yesterday." Li mubai looked at him and said with a smile, "is my woman easy to touch?" Wu Jingyu was stunned and did not speak. Li mubai squatted beside him, lit a cigarette and said faintly: "do you need to let you pinch your chest and touch your buttocks?" Wu Jingyu didn''t expect that he would talk like this. He looked ugly and said, "you How can you say that, scarlet! " As soon as he spoke, Li mubai slapped him in the face. "How can I say that my own woman is my business, and I need your advice?" Li mubai opened his mouth with a sneer, his eyes full of coldness and frankness. Wu Jingyu''s mouth overflowed with blood and clenched his fist. When he had been humiliated, he would look at Li mubai with bloodshot eyes and say angrily, "son of a bitch, I''ll fight with you!" After that, Wu Jingyu got up from the ground and threw himself at Li mubai. Li Mobai sidestepped and rose slowly. Wu Jingyu staggered for two times and then staggered to his feet. He glared at Li mubai and rushed up again. But he was injured, and Li mubai was thrown into practice in the army since childhood. After a few breaths, he took off one of his arms and threw him to the ground again. Wu Jingyu looked at him indignantly. How could she be with such a person? He won''t treat her well at all. Why on earth? Why? Wu Jingyu tried to get up, and Li mubai pulled out a cruel smile from the corner of his lips: "continue." Xia Fei color always stood on one side in silence, and her hands hanging on the side of her body were not controlled gradually. She knew that with her understanding of Li mubai, she should not go forward at this time. The more she went to protect Wu Jingyu, the more angry she would be. The worse Wu Jingyu''s fate might be. But she didn''t know what would happen to Wu Jingyu if she didn''t go. Thinking like this, Xia Fei color has stepped forward uncontrollably and stopped in front of Wu Jingyu. Looking at Li mubai, she said slowly, "can''t you forget it?" Li mubai sneered, staring at her eyes sharp: "take my money to raise a small white face, Xia Fei color, how do you want to die." His voice was cold, and he had no feelings. Xia Fei se only felt a chill rising from the bottom of her feet, gradually spreading to the whole spine, and even her throat became dry and astringent. She tried to keep calm, looked at Li mubai and said in a warm voice, "I just came to pay him back." Li mubai sneered: "pay back the money or sell yourself? Can I pay you back? Are you going to pay for it? " Chapter 2095 Xia Fei se wanted to explain, but she didn''t know how to explain it. After all, what he saw was the truth. Besides, she felt that he knew it in his heart. The difference is that some people will choose to understand when they understand, but some people will refuse to let go even if they understand. Obviously, Li mubai is the latter. "Get out of the way, or I''ll fight with you." Li mubai stares at Xia Fei color and opens his mouth in a cold voice. Mu Beiting frowned at this scene. Rong Chen looked at Xia Fei and said in a warm voice: "you go back first. Xiaobai will come to you later." Xia Fei color drooped her eyes and didn''t make a sound, and apparently had no intention to leave. No matter how rich Wu Jingyu is, he is just a word of wealth. He has nothing to do with his wealth, nor with his power and power. But the men in front of them are not. They can crush them with their fingers. It is a fact that the Wu family has given her more than 20 years of carefree life. Even if she has a dream in the end, she can''t watch Wu Jingyu being beaten and maimed. After a few seconds of stalemate, Xia Fei turned her head and looked at Wu Jingyu on the ground and said, "you go, don''t come to me again." "You''re not going to leave me alone Wu Jingyu staggered to his feet. Xia Fei color some impatient droops the eye son, the voice is cold a few minutes: "I let you go." Wu Jingyu''s eyes turned red. He tried to take out his mobile phone and said, "I''ll call the police. I won''t leave you." Li mubai''s smile is more and more serious, but it makes people feel a thorough cold. His eyes were sinister, approaching Xiafei step by step. Until he stopped in front of her, he condensed her and said slowly, "I said one last time, get out of the way." Xia Fei se looked at him directly and said slowly, "you want to hit me." "Oh." He chuckled, his big hand even pinched her white neck. Xia Fei se only felt a pain in her neck, and then her breathing became difficult. Her neck seemed to be wrapped in a hoop, which was still tightening. It was cold and hard, as if her bones would be broken in the next second. Li mubai looked at her with red eyes, and his strength became stronger and stronger. Xia Fei''s face gradually turned red, because of the lack of oxygen, the eyes were black and whirling. Mu Beiting frowned and stopped Li mubai''s hand: "Xiaobai, enough." Rong Chen looked at Wu Jingyu who was in a trance and said in a deep voice: "if you don''t want to kill her, just go away now." Wu Jingyu then got up. Seeing Xia Fei''s face getting worse and worse, he struggled to rush forward: "you let her go, I''ll fight with you!" He did not wait to come forward, Li mubai kicked him away. Wu Jingyu was covered with injuries. He would fall to the ground again. He tried to get up and save people, but he couldn''t help. Xia Fei color slowly closed her eyes and felt that her consciousness was becoming more and more lax. Didn''t expect to die in this way? Until her face gradually rose purple, Li mubai suddenly let go and let her go. Xia Fei color suddenly fell to the ground, gasping heavily, a pinch mark on the snow-white neck was particularly obvious. Li mubai leaped over her and fell on Wu Jingyu. Finally, without a word, he left. Rong Chen looked at Mu Beiting, Mu Beiting said in a deep voice: "you go, I''ll stay to deal with it." Rong Chen nodded to chase Li mubai, and his pace was a little faster. Mu Beiting looked at Xia Fei and said slowly, "are you Xia Fei se?" Xia Fei se nodded, unable to speak. Mu Beiting did not speak any more. He remembered that at the meeting today, Li mubai told them that he had married two years ago. Chapter 2096 When the matter was solved, Mu Beiting called the doctor to send Wu Jingyu to the hospital. Then he looked at Xia Fei and said in a deep voice, "get in the car and I''ll take you back." Xia Fei se followed Mu Beiting in silence. She felt that her throat was swollen and burning. She could hardly speak. After getting on Mu Beiting''s car, he sat in the driver''s seat, glanced at Xia Fei color in the back row and said in a deep voice: "I know you may blame Xiaobai in your heart, but I can only say that Xiaobai was not like this since he was a child. Although he was a child, he was not as Moody as he is now. As for the rest, if Xiaobai is willing to say so, you can wait for him to tell you personally later. " Xia Fei se nodded, still silent. Mu Beiting sent her to her home. Before Xiafei got off the bus, Mu Beiting looked at her again and said, "you should be a smart woman. Now that you have married Xiaobai, I believe you know what to do." Xia Fei color on his pair of dark dark eyes, after a long time light voice way: "thank you." After getting off the bus, Xia Fei se went upstairs alone. Standing in the elevator, looking at the constantly changing jumping floor, but can''t help but think of Mu Beiting''s words. She understood what he meant. He should want to say that if she is smart enough, she will not choose to hate Li mubai, nor will she choose to continue to entangle in this matter. Since she has married him and can''t change the status quo, it is the best choice whether to accept or not. After all, life will continue to go on, even if and Li mubai''s falling apart, Li mubai will not be injured, but at least she will not retreat. When the door opened, there was no one at home. After Xia Fei took off her shoes, she sat on the sofa with a pillow in her arms. Reach out to touch his neck, still bursts of swelling and pain. At that moment, she didn''t know if she was really going to die. But his cold and heavy eyes let her never forget. * on the other side, Rong Chen dragged Li mubai to the seaside to blow the sea breeze. Two men were standing by the sea watching the night and smoking. Rong Chen warm voice way: "also old man, since all married, you this temper also should astringent." Li mubai held his cigarette in his mouth and said nothing. Haicheng blew his hair in front of his forehead, revealing a pair of dark eyes. The bottom of his eyes reflected the fishing fire of the river and sea, but with loneliness and desolation. Rong Chen patted him on the shoulder and said nothing more. He actually knows. He knows everything. It''s just that there are thousands of forms and experiences in this world, and everyone will choose to live with a different attitude. When a cigarette was exhausted, Li mubai looked out over the sea and said, "when will it be born?" Rong Chen knew what he was saying, and his eyes softened a little bit. He said in a warm voice, "soon, I''ll call you." Turning his head to see the tenderness of his eyes, Li mubai sneered: "promising." Rong Chen looked at him and said slowly, "I''ve married everyone. Go back and talk to Xia Fei se." Li mubai didn''t speak, and her eyes were a little deeper. The next day, Xia feise asked for another day off. I don''t know if it was frozen yesterday, or if he started too hard, his throat swelled up in the early morning and was burning with fire. When he got up again, the whole person was a little whirling around, only to find that he had a fever. Xia feise felt that maybe her life style didn''t agree with Li mubai. When he didn''t come back very much, she was fine and didn''t ask for leave twice a year. Since he often sways in front of his eyes, she is either a major disaster or a minor illness, almost no better. Chapter 2097 Xia Fei put her hair up and wore this loose nightdress to the kitchen to prepare porridge. Then she took the medicine and had a good sleep. The kitchen is full of heat, and Xia Fei is standing in front of the table and cooking porridge. Before long, Li mubai opened the door and came in from the outside. Hearing the movement of the kitchen, he went directly to the kitchen, looked at his figure, frowned, and turned into the bathroom. Xia Fei se heard the movement and looked back. She only saw a shadow of him. She was stunned. When she came back to her senses, Xia Fei was absent-minded. After returning home yesterday, she didn''t even dare to contact Wu Jingyu again. She didn''t even dare to ask whether he was hurt or not. Li mubai did not bother him again. Because she knows, no matter what Li mubai does. If she didn''t ask, it might be over. But if she continues to ask, the matter may be endless and entangled for a long time. Xia feise cooked the porridge and took it out for a drink. Because the throat is not comfortable, so no appetite, did not eat much then washed the dishes back to the bedroom to climb to bed. I was dizzy. I held up for a while and took medicine before I went to sleep. Sad to urge is to find that only anti-inflammatory and cold medicine left at home, no fever. Xia Fei could not help but feel sleepy, cold and sleepy. She didn''t want to move at all. She thought that cold and anti-inflammatory should also have some effect. Thinking like this, I soon fell asleep. After Li mubai came out of the bathroom, he pushed the door into the bedroom and glanced at the woman on the bed. The woman breathed evenly and seemed to be asleep. His cheeks were slightly reddish, as if he was sleeping hot, but the quilt was wrapped tightly. I glanced at the boxes of medicine thrown at the head of the bed, picked them up and looked at them, then threw them back. Li mubai reached for her forehead and turned away without speaking. After a while, the man came back and stood beside the bed again. He did not shake it at all. Xia Fei said, "wake up." Xia Fei color was suffering, sleepy and frowned discontentedly. Seeing that she did not move, Li mubai lifted the quilt and pulled her out of bed. Xia Fei se was sober, because she didn''t sleep well. Her eyes were red. Now she looked at the man in front of her with some indifference. He''s not very likable Can''t she just have a good rest? Seeing the coldness of her eyes, Li mubai didn''t respond. He threw the medicine on the bed and said in a cold voice, "sleep after eating." Xia Fei color Leng for a few seconds, slowly get up on the medicine, antipyretic medicine, two tablets at a time. She looked up at him, and Li mubai looked at her in the same way. Her eyes were sharp and deep, and she could not see any emotion. She''s got two more. She''s taken back. Li mubai stood beside the bed, the pinch mark on the woman''s neck was purplish red, especially obvious. Xia Fei se was not in the mood to fight with him. After a while, she closed her eyes again and went to sleep. When I woke up again, it was already afternoon. Li mubai is not in the room. Xia Fei goes out slowly in her slippers. He didn''t go. He sat on the sofa with his legs up and looked at something. His eyes were cold, but he was very lazy. Xia Fei se did not speak, nor could she speak. Hearing the news, Li mubai looked up at her and said, "come and eat." She looked at him and walked slowly to the table. The dishes on the table are very rich, and most of them are porridge and snacks of Hong Kong style, which are particularly exquisite. Xia feise doesn''t think Li mubai can cook, so she ordered it? Chapter 2098 He leaned on the sofa and looked at her slightly. Her shadow was reflected in his good-looking eyes at the moment. The boy with red lips and white teeth was still shrouded with unspeakable perverseness and hostility. Even if he collected his sharps, he was still like a long sword breaking out of the sky, so dazzling and dazzling in the chaos of heaven and earth. Xia Fei se was silent for a few seconds, and finally she walked forward slowly. When she stopped by him, he pulled her to his lap. Xiafei sat on his side and looked at him calmly. Li mubai reached out and touched her forehead. Seeing that the temperature had faded, he did not say more. The sight turns to fall on her white neck, and the big hand falls gently along her chin on the pinch mark of her neck and caresses it slowly. Xia Fei se looked at him and didn''t know what he was going to do. "Hate me?" Li mubai closed his hand and opened his mouth. Xia Fei se was silent. She looked at him for a while and shook her head. Li mubai pulled the corners of his lips and chuckled. He didn''t believe it, but he didn''t say much. He took out a box about the size of a palm and handed it to Xiafei. Xia Fei color Leng Leng Leng, slowly reach out to take over. Li mubai looked at her and said nothing. Xia Fei se lowered her head and opened the box. For a moment, she was stunned for a moment. Inside the box is a Ferrari car key. She didn''t know much about cars and couldn''t tell what model it was. But the key design is very chic, low-key and luxurious. Xia Fei se looked up at him, not knowing what he meant. Li Mu Bai Mou color is deep, silent a few seconds slowly way: "compensate." Xia Fei was stunned for a few seconds to react, so he sent her a car to make up for it? Xia Fei color closes the box gently without affectation. Seeing her take it, Li mubai patted her and motioned her to get up. Xia Fei se turned back to her bedroom. Li mubai stood by the door and didn''t come in. He leaned on the doorframe and looked at her and said, "if I''m ill tomorrow, I''ll ask Wu Jingyu to settle accounts." Xia Fei was silent for a few seconds, and his voice was hoarse: "I and he..." "All right, sleep." Li mubai''s impatient interruption seemed to have no interest in listening. Xia Fei se swallowed the words that had not been finished. She looked at him and closed her eyes slowly. Li mubai stood in front of the door for a while. He didn''t go in. He didn''t stop lighting a cigarette. He just smoked outside the bedroom. After smoking, I saw that the woman in bed had no movement. Then he closed the bedroom door and turned away. * I don''t know whether it is because the medicine taken in combination has an effect or whether Li mubai''s threat has played a role. The next day, Xia feise was cured. It''s just the throat. It''s still hard to talk. She still did not go to the dance company, plus the foot injury is not good, oneself at home can not help but also some flustered. It''s not a flustered dance, but a dance to be performed when a flustered leader dances. After all, no matter how good the foundation is and how hard you usually observe it, you have to run in and get familiar with it again and again before you can really do it well. The last few times, she was just based on the fact that no one had worked hard, so she didn''t fall behind. But right now, rehearsal is so tight. Everyone is training hard every day, and her gap will gradually show up. A week later, Xia Fei SE''s throat and ankle recovered a lot. She planned to return to the dance company for training. When she went downstairs, it was the second time she saw the car Li mubai had given her. It''s simple. It''s not like a Ferrari. It''s smooth. It doesn''t stop. It''s just like a white car. Chapter 2099 Xia Fei se stood in front of the car with the car key and was silent for a while, but she still failed to accept that the car was his own. So she''s going to drive to the dance company and go to the nightclub to dance? Schaffer thought it might seem ironic. However, she has always been content with what she has come to. There is no reason why she should not drive a bus to squeeze the bus. After getting on the bus, I tried my hand feeling, but I soon got used to it. She always had a driver''s license. At the beginning, she was adopted by the Wu family. Wu Jingyu was a little older than her. When he learned the driver''s license, he took her with her. Therefore, her driver''s license was tested very early, but there was no car in recent years. Xia Fei se drove to the parking lot of a shopping mall near the dance troupe, and then walked for a few minutes to get to the dance troupe. Due to the injury recovered a lot, Xia Fei color also thoroughly into the training. Li mubai hasn''t seen anyone since she came back last time. Due to the absence of many days in the middle, so after everyone left, Xia Fei se still continued to stay in the dance group training. Confidence is not out of thin air, but efforts and strength. Until eight o''clock in the evening, Xiafei took a bath and planned to go back. There was no one in the dance company. When Xia Fei se left, she didn''t go far. She saw a figure sitting under the banyan tree. He had an arm in plaster, and his face was a little blue, and he sat there looking at her from a distance. Xia Fei se sighed and walked towards him. Wu Jingyu stood up slowly and looked at her with a smile: "Fei se, I heard that You came to the dance company today, so So I came. " Xia Fei se looked at him coldly and said softly, "didn''t you hear what he said last time?" As soon as Li mubai was mentioned, Wu Jingyu was a little excited: "Fei se, did he bully you when he went back last time? Did you hit you? " Xia Fei se said slowly, "No "Did he threaten you to be with him? I can''t let you with scum like him. How could he do that to you? Why do you want to stay with him? " Even though Wu Jingyu had tried to restrain himself, he was still excited and uncontrollable. Xia Fei se didn''t say anything. She didn''t know how to make him understand and let him die. Wu Jingyu said to himself: "Fei se, I didn''t tell my parents about the last time. They don''t know. I know that the man is not easy to offend, but he has such a bad temper. You don''t know how much injustice you will suffer if you stay with him." Xia Fei looked at Wu Jingyu and said slowly, "Jingyu, don''t say that about him. He is my husband. He has power and power in his family. I want to be with him. He''s nice to me, too. I won''t be separated from him "I don''t believe I don''t believe you are that kind of person! I know you better than anyone else. I know you are not that kind of person Wu Jingyu shook his head. Xia Fei se chuckled and looked at him and said, "I am. If I am not, then I would not have chosen to break up and leave when you had an accident two years ago. Jingyu, I don''t love you anymore, and you can''t give me what I want. Let''s stop it. If you go on like this, you will only harm you and me. " Wu Jingyu looked at her in a trance, and felt that the woman in front of her was a little strange, but it seemed that she had always been like this. Xia Fei se looked at him and said, "don''t come to me again, so that I will always have your place in my heart. But if you come again, I can only choose to be a complete stranger with you." Words fall, Xia Fei color head also does not return to turn to leave. Say she is selfish or heartless. No matter what Wu Jingyu thinks of her, it''s enough for them to get well with each other. Chapter 2100 Xia Fei color left, Wu Jingyu stood in situ looking at her back, the whole person was lost in spirit. Xia Fei se didn''t go far, and saw Li mubai leaning against the stone wall beside the door smoking. I don''t know how much I saw in that scene just now. On his deep eyes, Xia Fei was nervous. A few seconds later, she walked slowly towards him. Li mubai straightened up, did not say much, stretched out his hand to hold her waist and said, "did you drive?" "Yes." "Just right. Take me back." Li mubai said lightly. "You didn''t drive." Asked Xia Fei se. "Yes." Li mubai answered without any explanation. They went forward a few steps, until the light, Xiafei saw a smear of blood on his forehead, also do not know how long ago it was made, this plasma has condensed into dark purple, so that the beautiful face has become more enchanting. Aware of her line of sight, Li mubai turned to look at her with a deep look: "what are you looking at?" Xia Fei was silent for a moment, thinking that this man was really fierce. She only looked at the wound on his head, as if he had done something wicked. Xia Fei se took back her sight and said slowly, "I''m in the parking lot. I have to walk over." "Yes." Li mubai answered and did not speak again. Hands in the trouser pocket, walking beside her, not in a hurry. Until he got on the bus, he directly sat in the front passenger''s seat, and Xiafei drove. Li mubai looked at her for a moment and sneered, "are you four wheels? Bicycles are faster than you Xia feise didn''t pay attention to him. She could not leave. But on the one hand, it is not skilled. On the other hand, she has never driven such a good car. If it is really hit, let alone the cost of repairing the car, even she may not be able to compensate others. Seeing that she did not speak, Li mubai reached out and touched her neck. The pinch marks on it have become shallow, but some traces can still be seen. Xia Fei color hid and frowned: "don''t make trouble." Li mubai smiles, but he doesn''t bully her. The car was slow and steady, driving through the night. Seeing that he had been quiet, Xia Fei turned her head and looked at him. The man with pale face drooped his eyes, as if he had gone to sleep. The soft light from the outside of the car diffused in and covered his face. It was not dazzling, but extremely soft. Xia Fei took back her sight and remembered that there was still a lot of wiped blood on his fingers just holding the cigarette. More than half an hour later, I arrived downstairs. Beside the man is still sleeping, breathing evenly, the pair of closed eyes less angry, beautiful like a pair of exquisite oil painting. Xia Fei se waited for a moment, but he didn''t mean to wake up. There was a faint smell of blood in the air, even a little bit heavier. Xiafei frowned and turned to look at the man beside her. He leans against the side of the window on the shoulder exudes a bright red, the blood seems to spread more and more. Summer Fei color slightly rises, from a few minutes. The white shirt has been soaked in blood, and it seems to be spreading. The shirt and the skin are glued together, and the flesh is turned out through a sharp weapon, which is ferocious. Xia Fei''s pupils were shrinking and her throat was tight. She felt pain when she only looked at it. "Li mubai?" she whispered He didn''t respond, and Xia Fei could not help wondering if he had fainted: "Li..." He opened his eyes and took her wrist with one hand. He looked at the face close to him. In his deep eyes, he said, "do you want to kiss me?" Xia Fei color: Chapter 2101 His smile was evil and frivolous, and his words were out of tune. However, it is inexplicably annoying. "Go to the hospital. You seem to have a bad shoulder injury." Xia Fei se said slowly. Li mubai pushed her away, drooped her eyes and said, "don''t worry." Xia Fei was silent for a few seconds and did not speak. The atmosphere was embarrassed by his crisp words. After a few seconds, Xia Fei se did not pay any more attention to him. She opened the door and got out of the car and planned to go upstairs. Li mubai also went down and walked behind her. Two people into the elevator together, Xia Fei see also did not look at him again. Li mubai suddenly came over, stood behind her and gently kisses her auricle, whispered: "or you go back and help me lick, I heard it can stop bleeding." Xia Fei se avoided a few minutes, her eyes were cold and did not speak. Li mubai hooked the corner of his lips and did not speak again. When she got home, she really left him alone. Li mubai didn''t embarrass her. She went to the bathroom for a shower. When Xia Fei se went to the bathroom, she only felt that the whole bathroom was full of bloody smell, and there was still some blood in the cracks of the floor tiles on the floor. His blood stained shirt was also directly thrown into the garbage can. The dark red blood on it was shocking. Xia Fei se stood in the bathroom in a trance. She didn''t know what kind of person she was. In order to not change color in the case of that pain. But she seemed to see herself again. Isn''t she always indifferent? But doesn''t it hurt? How can it not hurt. Xia Fei se took a bath absentmindedly. When he went out again, he was tossing something in the kitchen. A dense heat was accompanied by the sound of ping-pong. Xia Fei se pushed the door in and saw that he seemed to be boiling water. Seeing her come in, Li mubai turned to hold her in his arms and whispered, "cook me noodles. I''m hungry." "No matter." Xia Fei se took away his hand which had fallen on his waist and said coldly. Li mubai chuckled and threatened: "I have a good temper. If I can''t eat noodles today, you don''t want to sleep." Xia Fei se felt that she was tired of him. She glared at him and turned to cook noodles. Li mubai seemed really hungry and ate two bowls. After eating, Xia Fei se is going to wash the dishes. Li mubai lies on the sofa and looks at her and says, "Xia Fei se." "Yes?" She turned to look at him. "Come and give me a hug." Li mubai''s eyes were dim and he looked directly at her. Xia Fei se looked at him, turned back to the bedroom, took a bear doll and threw it to him: "hold it." Li mubai looked at the bear in his hand, narrowed his eyes and sat up: "I want to hold you." Xia Fei se ignored him and turned to the kitchen to do the dishes. Li mubai looked at the doll in his arms, held it for a while, chuckled and threw it aside. He got up and went to the kitchen. Xia Fei se is washing dishes. Li mubai hugs her directly from behind, kisses her neck socket, and says: "am I too used to you recently, eh?" Xia Fei''s eyes drooped and she could feel his desire. Li Mubai held her hands behind her, washed them under the water, washed the foam off, and pulled her out of the kitchen. Xia Fei se was still troubled by him. Fortunately, he didn''t make it too late. It seemed that he let off her twice. At the end of the day, Xiafei''s eyes were red. His eyes fell on the wound on his shoulder and frowned. Although the bones were all exposed, he still had the mind to disturb her Xia feise couldn''t help but reach out and touch her. Li mubai looked at her and didn''t speak. Chapter 2102 Xia Fei took a look at him, and the strength of her hand was a little heavier. At the moment, there was blood spilling from the wound that was only slightly scabby. In an instant, her fingers were dyed red, and a few drops fell on the sheet. Li mubai didn''t frown for a moment, his eyes were getting colder and colder. He said, "how do you want me to die?" Xia Fei se took back her sight and slowly got up. Li mubai looked at her and said nothing. Xia Fei picked up her nightdress and put it on at random. She stood on tiptoe and reached for the medicine box on the cabinet. Her arms were raised and her nightdress was raised a little. A pair of slender jade legs are white and thin, with symmetrical bone and flesh, which are indescribably beautiful. After a while, Xia Fei color pulled the medicine box down, opened it on the head of the bed and looked at Li mubai in a warm voice: "come here." Li mubai watched her not move. Xia Fei se had to take the medicine box to his side, knelt down beside the bed, and disinfected the wound on his shoulder. The more disinfected, the tighter the brow of Xiafei. The cut on his shoulder was so deep that she wondered if she needed a needle. After detoxifying her shoulders, Xiafei looked up at his forehead. Her hair was drooping. She raised her hand and gently pushed it away. Li mubai looks at her in silence with deep eyes. Xia Fei color disinfects one side light voice way: "injured should go to the hospital, show what strong." Li mubai is still silent. "With such a bad temper, this is the only face that can be seen. If the face is destroyed again, what can be done in the future?" Xia Fei se spoke softly and focused on rubbing medicine on his wound. Li mubai rarely listened to the number of people and did not speak. In front of the woman''s skin color is snow-white, the canthus of her eyes are red because she just cried. The nightdress was loosely worn on her, and the collar seemed to be a little big, revealing a large area of snow-white skin, and there were traces of him just left on it. Her eyes were calm, gentle and cold. She was very close to him. When she looked at him carefully, his shadow was reflected in her pupils. Xia Fei se rubbed some liquid medicine for him according to the instructions, and then wanted to wipe some powder. I didn''t know if it had any effect. The atmosphere in the room is a bit soft, with a touch of warmth. But at this time, Li mubai suddenly pushed her away and said in a cold voice, "stay away from me." Xia Fei SE''s action is pause, after sitting up slowly way: "I know." Then she dropped the cotton swab in her hand and turned to walk out of the bedroom. At the bottom of her heart, Li mubai couldn''t tell what it was like. She seemed to move a step faster than her brain, reaching out and pulling her back. Not waiting for Xia Fei color to react to come over, he turned over and pressed her under the body and fiercely kissed her lips. After a while, Li mubai''s lips left her for a few minutes, looked down at the woman under her and said slowly, "do you like me?" Xia Fei color Leng Leng Leng, did not expect that he would suddenly ask such a question. After a few seconds of silence, she whispered, "I don''t like it." Li mubai chuckled and looked at her with wild eyes: "I don''t like to be courteous." Xia Fei color is silent for a few seconds, looking at him slowly: "Li mubai, I am your woman." Like it or not. Xia feise thinks that sometimes she can make things clear, just like Wu Jingyu. Breaking up is breaking up, regardless of whether she has ever liked it or not. But there are some things that can''t be distinguished clearly. Just like Li mubai, even if she doesn''t like it, it can''t change the established fact that she is his woman. So, why bother each other? Li mubai''s eyes fell on her calm eyes and chuckled. Chapter 2103 Xia Fei could not understand the smile, as if with irony, but also with a little inexplicable sadness. Without waiting for her to think about what his smile meant, Li mubai turned her over directly and kissed her on the back of her neck. His nightdress was rudely pulled off, and a piece of snow muscle was immediately exposed to the air. Aware of his cool lips, Xia Fei slightly drooped her eyes and breathed heavily. Li mubai was close to her curve and said in her ear: "Xia Fei se, this is what you said." Xia Fei se didn''t know what he meant by his words, but soon he took her. He was fierce and cruel, there was not much foreplay, and her eyelashes were stained with water. He tossed her over and over, as if to vent some discontent. Xia Fei se did not know how she had gone to sleep. She held on to the sheet tightly. She thought that Li mubai was really a madman. She could not see or guess what he was thinking. I knew that I knew it would be like this She thought she should have ignored him. Xia Fei se didn''t know how she had gone to sleep at last. Her whole body was sour and soft, and her consciousness was chaotic. She fell asleep, and Li mubai was awake at her side. A wall lamp at the head of the bed was on. He lowered his head slightly, and half his face was shrouded in the night, which made him look bright and dim. He reached out and rubbed her chin gently. His beautiful eyes were lost. He didn''t know why he went to the dance company to find her. Today, he had a hand with the woman''s son, and then went to the Panshan road for a ride. The car crashed out of the guardrail, but he had nothing to do with his life. He threw the car away and had someone take care of it. I took a taxi to the dance company. He waited for a long time from others to come out. After a long time, I saw Wu Jingyu appear and he was waiting for her in a mess like him. Seeing the moment she came out, he was suddenly afraid that she would finally choose Wu Jingyu and leave him. Even if he never felt how important she would be to him. Li mubai couldn''t help but draw out a cigarette from his cigarette case and held it in his mouth for a long time, but it still didn''t light. He took the cigarette down and stuffed it back into the box. He gave her a gentle kiss on the cheek: "good night." Xia Fei was unconscious and sleeps heavily. Just vaguely, I felt someone close to her and held her in my arms. It was hard but warm. After turning off the light, Li mubai took her in his arms, closed his eyes and went to sleep. The next day, Xia feise was woken up by the alarm clock, only to feel that there was something wrong. After a while, she realized that she was in the arms of a man. She looked at Li mubai in a trance. The man frowned and was obviously awakened and dissatisfied. "What are you looking at?" Li mubai didn''t open his eyes, his voice was a little low and he was very impatient. Xia Fei se didn''t speak. She was just used to the fact that she disappeared every time he tossed her around, so she never thought of seeing him still when she opened her eyes. His face was very white, the wound on his shoulder was scabby, his skin was valgus, and he still looked painful. He still closed his eyes, a bit more lazy, less aggressive, although the same unpleasant, but more people and animals harmless appearance. His hand was still tightly around her, and Xiafei said slowly, "I''m going to work." Li mubai wrung his eyebrows and said, "lie down for another five minutes." Xia Fei se wanted to say something. At last, looking at his pale face, she still kept silent and stayed in his arms. Chapter 2104 Xia Fei se was afraid that she would fall asleep again, so she kept her eyes open. But he had a strong self-discipline. When he arrived five minutes later, he let her go and got up without waiting for her to speak. Xia Fei se also slowly got up and washed in a hurry. I was in a hurry in the morning, so I didn''t have too much intersection with him. When Xiafei was ready to wash and change her clothes, Li mubai was sitting on the sofa waiting for her with a clean white shirt in hand. Xia Fei se looked at him and said nothing. Li mubai said slowly, "medicine." Xia Fei color looked at the time, but in time, she did not wriggle. She stood in front of him and opened the medicine box. The wound on his forehead was OK. Although it was hard, the wound was not very big. But on the shoulder that place, Xia Fei color actually some dare not look. Now the wound has some blood clots and scabs. It looks more dark and ferocious than yesterday. Xia Fei se took a cotton swab to sterilize him, and her brow could not help wrinkling: "it has been suppurated. You have to go to the hospital." When she looked up, she saw that his hair was slightly wet, and it was obvious that he had just taken a bath. This time, he was looking directly at her. Her romantic eyes would be wet and harmless. Xia Fei se also looked at him directly and threw it into the garbage can: "who let you take a bath?" Li mubai still just looked at her silence. Xia Fei color had no reason to be angry, turned around and did not intend to take care of him. Li mubai stretched out his hand to pull her to his leg, bowed his head and gently kissed her lip, and bit her gently. Xia Fei color slightly droops the eye son to push him, dare not let him mischievous. He never had any restrictions. If he was allowed to make trouble, he would not have to go to the dance company today. But she was not as strong as he was, and she was encircled in his arms. His body temperature is very high, tight muscles, beautiful people dare not look directly. "How do you go half way up?" Li mubai gently kisses her and speaks in a low voice. Xia Fei color was red in the face and red in the cheek by his kiss. He said angrily, "Li mubai, I''m giving you medicine, not for you!" Li mubai laughs and kisses her neck socket gently: "it''s not that I haven''t been on it." Xia Fei color light out a tone, drooping her eyes to calm down: "you quickly let me go, I will be late for work." "If you let me let me go, I''m not very shameless." He opened his mouth in a cold voice. His narrow eyes were a little bit frivolous, and he still held her. "What do you want?" Xia Fei se looked at him and said slowly. Li mubai put a bag of cotton swabs on the tea table, looking at her light way: "medicine or on you, their choice." Xia Fei se took a look at him, picked up the cotton swab again and wiped the medicine for him. This is not my husband, this is a living ancestor. Xia Fei color patiently dealt with Li mubai''s wound on his shoulder. When he was finished, it was too late. She rushed to get her coat. When she came out, she saw Li mubai standing in the porch with her car key and a cigarette in her mouth: "I''ll give you a ride." Words fall, not waiting for Xia Fei se to speak, he has already turned downstairs. Xia Fei color Leng Leng Leng, also in a hurry to follow down. Li mubai directly on the driver''s seat, Xia Fei color also did not refuse. Step on the accelerator, Xia Fei''s heart almost flew out. "Slow down..." Xia Fei se grabs the armrest and opens his way. Li mubai squinted at her and said with a sneer, "I''ll be quick and slow for a while. Do you think I''m a driver?" Chapter 2105 Xia Fei se was silent. Fortunately, her words or some effect, Li mubai will speed down a little bit. He is skilled in driving and still drives very fast. When Xia Fei se arrived at the dance company, she was relieved to have ten minutes left. Sure enough, it''s good to drive fast. If you let her drive, I''m afraid she will be late. After Xia Fei se got off the bus in a hurry, Li mubai said, "pick you up in the evening." Words fall, wait for Xia Fei color to react, the car is like a white light from her side, disappear in a flash. Xia Fei se stood in the same place for a while, and was absent-minded when she turned and walked into the dance group. He said he was coming to pick her up? It''s kind of fantastic. But before she went far away, Yao Ruoshan came after her from the other side: "Xia Fei se, you really have the ability to seduce a Wu Jingyu. It doesn''t count to seduce a Wu Jingyu. I think you''re not only nursed by others, but also changed today? Is it possible that you are making a friendship Xia Fei se looked at her and said slowly, "it''s better to spend time on dancing than to care about me." Yao Ruoshan stopped her with a sneer: "Xia Fei se, is Wu Jingyu injured related to you?" Xia Fei se stopped and looked at her calmly. Yao Ruoshan continued: "Jingyu was hurt like this, but no matter who asked him, he would not say how he was injured. But I saw him come here to look for you two days ago." "Don''t you think it''s him who should ask about his injury? What is it to do with me? " Xia Fei color light response, side away from her side. Yao Ruoshan standing in the original gas is not light, looking at the back of Xia Fei color, clenching his fist. By what? Why does a promiscuous woman dare to fight against her everywhere? She doesn''t deserve the lead! * day by day, Xia feise has been in a tense rehearsal. During this period, Wu Jingyu appeared outside the dance troupe several times, but he didn''t come to see her again, but came to pick up Yao Ruoshan. Xia Fei se was calm and did not say hello to him. This evening, after the rehearsal, the teacher said in front of him in a warm voice: "tomorrow morning at 10 o''clock, we will gather in the dance group, we will change our clothes directly, we will go to the city culture and art palace together. I know that everyone has been rehearsing very hard recently, so we will not rehearse any more tomorrow. We will have a good rest when we go back, and we must not be late tomorrow." After everyone answered in succession, the teacher continued: "if there are no other problems, let''s dissolve first." After disbanding, fan Xiaoai took Xia Fei SE''s arm and said, "it''s about to end. This show should be able to have a good rest for a few days." "Well, do well tomorrow." Xia Fei said in a warm voice. They took a bath together, cleaned up their clothes, and then left. Not far away, they saw Yao Ruoshan holding Wu Jingyu''s arm and didn''t know what to say under the banyan tree. Her face was full of sweetness. It seems to notice the appearance of Xia Fei, and Wu Jingyu looks up. Xia Fei se had already withdrawn her eyes and did not give her another look. It''s a pity that she is such a handsome man Xia feise laughed and did not speak. Two people walk out not far, then see a white Ferrari stop not far away. Xia Fei se had a headache. As soon as she saw it, she knew it was Li mubai again. Chapter 2106 For the most part of the month, her relationship with him was quite harmonious. He went home a little more frequently, and occasionally took her to work or to night. "I''ll go first, evey." Xia Fei said in a warm voice. Fan Xiaoai hesitated for a moment, but still couldn''t help saying, "Fei se, when can I see your husband''s real face? I''m dying of curiosity." Xia Fei se thought for a moment and said in a warm voice, "I''ll ask him when I have time." "Good, good." Fan Xiaoai points his head like a chicken pecking rice. After two people''s parting, Xia Fei se went to the co pilot''s position. Li mubai didn''t look at her and started the car directly. After the car drove out, Yao Ruoshan stood in the same place and said to Wu Jingyu, "look, I''ll tell you that she was wrapped up. You don''t believe it. That person never shows up. I don''t know how shady it is. I don''t think it''s ugly." Wu Jingyu can''t help but think of Li mubai''s face, which is gorgeous and delicate enough to make a woman lose color. Can such a person be ugly? Oh, no wonder that she likes him. No matter family background or appearance, which woman can refuse such a man. "Let''s go," Wu Jingyu said When Yao Ruoshan saw that he was not in a high mood, the resentment of his eyes could not help getting deeper. Wu Jingyu''s arm is not completely good, so it''s not convenient to drive. Yao Ruoshan doesn''t like to drive by himself, so they take a taxi together. After getting on the bus, Yao Ruoshan took out her mobile phone and sent a short message out, with a sneer on her lips. * on the other side, on the Ferrari. Xia Fei se looked at Li mubai and said, "why do you always drive my car?" Li mubai turned his head and squinted at her and said with a sneer, "don''t try to clean up. You are all Laozi''s!" Xia Fei se said slowly, "but yours is not mine." Li mubai chuckled: "what do you want?" Xia Fei was silent for a few seconds. Yes, even if he was her, she didn''t want anything. Oh, what''s her name with him. She just felt that he was a bit too swaggering to pick her up in front of the dance company all day long. Xia Fei se did not speak any more and looked out of the window. In fact, it''s good for him to pick her up. At least it''s easier to take a car than to drive. Seeing her silent, Li mubai looked at her and said in a cold voice, "speak." "I don''t want anything. I feel that my life is very good now." Xia Fei spoke in a warm voice. Li mubai''s eyes were full of sarcasm and thought that she was just affectation. You can turn your head and see the woman''s shadow reflected on the glass window. He could see that her eyes were calm and soft. Although she was still a little cold, she was content and gentle. People could not help but believe that what she said was very good and true. Li mubai took back his words and remained silent for a few seconds. After a while, Li mubai said slowly, "is that good? There''s nothing to be dissatisfied with? " Xia Fei se said slowly, "yes, if my husband could be gentle, I would be more satisfied with me." Li mubai chuckled: "did it hurt you last night?" Xia Fei se didn''t speak again. Looking out of the window, she still felt a little pink on her earlobe. Yes, she didn''t expect Li mubai to be nice to her. She can''t afford it. But she still hopes that he can be more peaceful, less angry, more gentle, so that they will get along with each other for decades to come. "Oh, you''re really worthless. Why can''t I see how good your life is now?" Li mubai sneered. Chapter 2107 Xia Fei se leaned back in her chair and said slowly, "although I need to pay for the expensive medicine for my brother, I can afford it as long as I work hard. Although I married a person I didn''t love, I would not be hurt. Although my foot was hurt, I could still dance. So you see, although life has a lot of injustice and tribulations, it did not kill me completely. As long as I work harder, I can still live well. I don''t know how happy I am to be than those who give everything but still can''t achieve their wishes. " Li mubai said with a smile: "what time are you still wasting in mortal life? It''s better to go to practice and soar earlier Xia Fei se turned her head and looked at him. Her eyes were gentle and calm. She looked at him and said slowly, "how do you know that I''m not a demon who practices in the mortal world? Maybe it will fly one day. " Li mubai''s eyes were evil, and the tip of his tongue touched the corner of his lips. His lips were bright red and said, "because I have stripped off my clothes and checked them." Xia Fei se stares at him for a few seconds, takes back his sight and doesn''t speak again. How lonely she was to make fun of this man. But is he a joker? Yeah? Li mubai looked at her and curled up the corners of his lips. If he hadn''t been driving, he would have liked to kiss her cheek and ask if she was shy. The car was driving so fast that Xia Fei se didn''t speak again. Li mubai was also silent. Before long, the car drove across a road on the second ring road. Maybe she talks too much, but Li mubai doesn''t drive the car too fast. But at this time, a heavy truck, eight or nine meters long, was full of goods. The truck hit the guardrail, as if out of control, and spun in their direction. The car hit several cars all the way, causing a series of collisions. But obviously it''s not over. The truck is still flying in their direction, like a hill falling down. The accident came so suddenly that Xia Fei color didn''t return to her senses. Li mubai whipped the steering wheel and tried to avoid it. But it all happened so fast that it was obviously too late. Li mubai simply abandoned the steering wheel, rushed to Xia Fei color, pressed her head with one hand, and angrily said, "get down!" Xia Fei color did not wait for the reaction to come over, then feel the line of sight a black, fell into a cold embrace. Then there was a loud bang and the car was hit hard. The windows cracked and broke, and pieces of glass splashed everywhere. It took a few seconds for the car to settle down. Xia Fei se pushed him away and looked forward. The front of the car had been scrapped, and the air bag was simply ejected, which slowed down some of the impact force. Xia Fei could smell the bloody smell. Her eyes fell on Li mubai''s face and said eagerly, "how are you? Are you hurt? " She grabbed him, but Li mubai pushed her away. His eyes were cold and said, "wait in the car!" After that, he opened the door, turned to get off and walked towards the driver of the truck. Xia Fei''s eyes fell on his back, and he could see clearly that his originally injured shoulder was stained with blood again, and it seemed that the wound that had just been sewn up was split again. She was eager to untie her seat belt and get out of the car to chase him. But at this time, Li mubai has already walked to the front of the truck driver''s seat door, kicked two feet of the door, and then pulled the deformed door open, directly dragging the driver down from the driver''s seat. At the moment, the driver was also covered with blood, and he looked badly hurt. It''s going to be pulled from such a high position, even if it falls directly on the ground. Li mubai kicked him in the stomach, and his eyes were full of evil: "I''ll go to you! Who sent you Chapter 2108 Xia Fei se got out of the car and saw that the cars on the street stopped one after another and became a crowd. The retrograde collision of the truck directly caused a series of accidents. Many vehicles in front were affected, some of which were serious and some were light. Car owners and others have come down from the car, some people comfort the wounded, some people are busy making phone calls, some are looking at the car body negotiations. Most of the spacious road was blocked instantly, and there were lots of vehicles and people everywhere. At the moment, Li mubai stands out in the crowd. Originally is the amazing and compelling man, this will be covered with blood, but made the same ruthless beating the driver on the ground. People around him or far or near to look at this side of the situation, whispering. When Xia Fei se approached, she saw the driver on the ground holding his head in both hands and covered with blood, and the whole person curled up in a ball. Li mubai, however, still didn''t mean to stop. He kicked the man''s stomach like crazy, and his eyes were fierce. Xia Fei SE''s heart was tight, and he quickly stepped forward to hold him: "don''t fight, he is also unintentional." Li mubai sneered: "did he mean it? If he doesn''t mean it, I''ll give you his head! " Just now he saw it really. If he said that the truck hit the front car unintentionally, but then he turned the steering wheel to avoid, but the driver still hit again. This is clearly aimed at! Words down, not waiting for Xia Fei color to speak again, Li mubai kicked on the driver''s head, eyes sinister: "speak, who special sent you?" The driver will be covered with blood, hold his head tightly and sob. Seeing his attack more and more fierce, Xia Fei se was really worried that he would kill people. Originally, the driver was seriously injured in the accident. Who knows if there is something wrong with him, he can make up his feet at this time. If there is a real death, it is hard to say. "OK, OK, we''re all OK." Xia Fei se held him in front of her, soothing her voice. Li mubai obviously didn''t mean to stop, and vowed to ask the truth. Xia Fei se hugged him tightly in front of him and said in a warm voice, "don''t fight. If you hit him again, he will die." She has been in front of the obstacles, causing him upset, Li mubai looked down at her cold voice: "get out of the way." Xia Fei color looks at him not to let go, light voice way: "do not let, your wound all split." Li mubai looked at her and didn''t speak. His face was ugly. Xia Fei se took his hand to the direction of the car: "let''s go there and have a rest." Li mubai stood still, and Xia Fei color pulled him hard: "gone..." Li mubai was dragged away reluctantly by her. Before leaving, she did not forget to look at the driver on the ground like a warning. Xia Fei color pulled him to one side, panting for breath. "Let me see if the wound on my shoulder is open." Then he reached out to unbutton his clothes. Li mubai is still black with a stinky face, and is obviously not happy with his affair just now. When Xia Fei could not see him, half of his shirt was soaked with blood, and his face was pale, she could not help but feel a little worried. Regardless of being on the street, she tore off his clothes. In my eyes, the wound on my shoulder opened again, and the blood seemed to flow down. "Sit down." Xia Fei se said eagerly. Li mubai stood still, but took out a cigarette in his mouth, intending to light it. Xia Fei se raised her eyes and looked at him in a cold voice: "you sit down, I can''t reach it!" Chapter 2109 Li mubai looked at her with his cigarette in his mouth, lowered his eyes slightly and sat down slowly. Saffron tore the clean part of his shirt into strips and twisted it around his shoulder to stop the bleeding. After bandaging, the blood still often seeps, but at least stopped a lot, not as turbulent as before. Xia Fei se was relieved and said slowly, "go to the hospital." Li mubai looked down at a mess on his shoulder and sneered: "so ugly." Xia Fei se looked at him and said slowly, "don''t save me next time. I don''t care about you." And she sat down beside him. I can''t help but emerge from the scene just now. After he hit the steering wheel, the truck seemed to change direction and hit again. It''s too late to avoid. She hasn''t even responded, but she has been firmly protected by him in her arms. She couldn''t tell what she felt. She just seemed to think that although he had a thousand kinds of bad things, it was not really that bad. She never thought that one day, this valuable prince would use his life to save her. Both are silent, the night wind is cool. Li mubai watched coldly as each family dealt with the accident until soon after police cars and ambulances arrived one after another. Someone asked about the situation, but Li mubai didn''t do anything special. He asked them to detect the brake marks directly. After investigating the man''s background, he took Xiafei color to the ambulance and went to the hospital. The stitches that had been sewn before needed to be removed and reunited. Li mubai felt that it was a waste of time to take anesthetic, so he let the doctor start directly. The doctor frowned and began to advise, "it will hurt if you don''t take anesthetic. I suggest..." "Li mubai opened his mouth impatiently, and the two words directly blocked the doctor''s mouth. Xia Fei se stood aside and watched him silent. The doctor saw that he was full of anger and was not easy to provoke, so he did not say much. When the needle and thread passed through the skin, Xia Fei felt pain when she only looked at it. The man''s dark eyes were deep, and he did not move in a certain direction. His face was pale and his lips were light. Xia Fei se couldn''t look down. She said in a warm voice, "I think there''s a supermarket downstairs. I''ll buy you a dress." Li mubai pulled the corner of his lips and sneered, but he didn''t care about her. Xia Fei color soon went to the supermarket downstairs of the hospital. Worried that the size was too thin, she took the biggest white shirt directly. When I checked out, I saw a lollipop on the cashier''s desk and took one. Until carrying things upstairs, she did not understand what she was doing with the lollipop. She''s back fast. The stitching is not over. Xia Fei se looked at him and said in a warm voice, "does it hurt?" Li mubai pulled the corner of his lips and said to her, "do you have a try?" Xia Fei se said slowly: "still can''t, I may cry." "Useless things." Li mubai sneered, but his eyes were filled with gentleness. Xia Fei se is not angry and takes the lollipop out of the bag. Li mubai saw her slightly low head, green green fingers do not hurry to tear the package, is a strawberry flavor lollipop. He looked away: childish! The next second, the lollipop in Xia feise''s hand is directly put into his mouth. Li mubai''s face sank a little bit, and he looked at her in the dark. Xia Fei se looked at him and said in a warm voice, "is it better, isn''t it so painful?" He was slightly distracted by the tenderness of her eyes. Sweet and greasy taste in the mouth gradually spread, as if diluted a lot of pain and bitterness. Li mubai took back his sight, lowered his eyes and did not make a sound. Chapter 2110 He held a lollipop in his mouth, puffed one side of his cheek, and had a calm face, which was a little cute. Xia Fei se couldn''t help but smile. At the end of the suture, the first thing li mubai did to get up was to put the lollipop into Xia Fei''s mouth. Xia Fei color wants to vomit out. Li mubai squints his eyes and says in a cold voice, "try to spit it out." Xia Fei color mouth with a lollipop, a time is not spit, not spit is not. Sugar seems to be a little smaller than the beginning, or a round ball, a little warm. At the thought that it was taken out of his mouth, Xiafei''s cheek was stained with pink involuntarily, and she puffed one cheek to stare at him. Li mubai gave a bad smile and asked in a low voice, "is it sweet?" Xia Fei se took back her sight, turned her head and went out, not intending to pay attention to him. Li mubai walked behind her, and they took a taxi home. * that night, Li mubai didn''t touch her, but just held her to sleep. The night was deep and the room was quiet. Xia Fei se didn''t feel sleepy. She just felt that she was used to his existence. She dropped her eyes and couldn''t help thinking that habit is really a terrible existence. Think back to the time when I just got the certificate with him. She kept thinking, as long as she didn''t die in his hands. But who could have thought that one day he would save himself with his life. Xia Fei color light voice way: "Li mubai." Li mubai, who has been slightly drooping her eyes, slowly opens her eyes. Her eyes are deep and silent. "Why did you save me?" Xia Fei se couldn''t help asking. Li mubai''s lips light open: "or take you to block the gun?" Xia Fei was silent for a few seconds and then said slowly, "it''s just It''s a bit unexpected. " Li mubai gently kisses her hair and whispers, "you said you are my woman." Their own women are naturally their own, whatever. But that''s not to ask her to block herself at the critical moment. He''s a jerk, but he''s a man. Xia Fei was in a trance and felt a little sour in her nose. She suddenly felt that it was good. "Do you want to be moved by your example?" Li mubai asked her in a low voice. Xia Fei se says slowly: "not already made?" He stood up and whispered, "then change your position." Seeing that his big hand began to peel his clothes, Xia Fei se seized his big hand and said, "not today I''m going to dance on stage tomorrow... " Li mubai glanced at her lightly: "jump on the bed first tonight." Xia Fei Once he has made up his mind, she can''t handle him. Before long, there was a vague gasp in the room. Xia Fei color breathed slightly and said in a low voice, "don''t bite that I''ll show up in my clothes tomorrow... " "Li mubai, tomorrow night How about tomorrow night... " Xia Fei se discussed in a low voice, and Li mubai said happily, "OK." Thinking he had agreed, Xiafei was a little relieved. But I didn''t expect that he was a scoundrel and didn''t mean to stop. "You won''t be missing tomorrow night." He whispered, kissing her earlobe. Xia Fei se did not escape at last, and was tossed about twice by him. Fortunately, Li mubai had a little conscience. Thinking that she was going to dance tomorrow, she temporarily let her go. * the next day, Xia Fei came out of the bathroom with a gloomy face. Clavicle and neck or left a lot of marks, do not know to rub powder cover live. When she woke up, Li mubai was no longer there. Chapter 2111 Xia Fei se cleaned up and went downstairs in a hurry. It was too late to eat at home. She had to catch the bus, so she planned to go out to eat some. Then I have to go to the dance troupe to make up in the early morning, and then assemble at 10 o''clock and perform in the afternoon. Just downstairs, I saw a black Land Rover parked downstairs. The window didn''t roll up, and Li mubai was sitting on the back of his chair, obviously waiting for her. Xia Fei se stepped forward and said, "Why are you here?" "Get in the car." Li mubai is no nonsense. After Xia Fei se got on the bus, she put on her seat belt: "will you take me to the dance group?" "I go to the garage to pick up the car in the morning, and you ask me this when you get in the car?" Li mubai glanced at her and said faintly. Xia Fei was silent for a few seconds: "what do you want me to ask?" Li mubai said coldly, "I haven''t eaten yet." Xia Fei color looked at his calm face and said slowly, "I didn''t steal." "Steal and break your leg." Li mubai glanced at her coldly, full of arrogance and warning. Hafez: I mean I didn''t eat Li mubai snorted coldly and did not speak any more. He took her to eat some breakfast and then sent her to the dance company. Li mubai is going to investigate the car accident last night. It was too late yesterday. He just called people, but he didn''t care about it. After Xia Fei se got out of the car, she said goodbye to him and left. Li mubai looked at her back and said nothing until she walked into the front door of the dance troupe. She seemed to think of something. She rolled out the window and said, "Xia Fei se." Xiafei stopped and looked at him. The man''s face was red lips and white teeth, and his eyes were romantic and wanton. As soon as she turned around, she just felt that he was amazing time, the most dazzling light in the world. "Where are you performing?" Li mubai asked. "Two o''clock in the afternoon, at the Cultural Palace." Xia Fei se said slowly. Get the answer, Li mubai stingy word also didn''t say, roll on the car window and gallop away. Xia Fei se stood in the same place and looked at the disappearing car shadow for a while. He didn''t know what he meant by this. Will he go? Xia Fei se shook her head, took back her mind and turned to join the dance company. By the time she arrived, most of them had already arrived. Xia Fei changed her clothes first and then waited for the makeup artist. A total of two make-up artists were sent to them, so most of them still need to do it by themselves. The makeup artists can only give some help. However, because she is the leader of the dance, she has become the focus of attention of the makeup artist. Xia Fei sat on one side and did not wait long before a makeup artist came to make her up. Yao Ruoshan looked at Xia Fei faintly. It was rare that she didn''t come to find fault. Fan Xiaoai, who had been on guard for a long time, was relieved and whispered to Xia Fei: "fortunately, she brought two makeup artists with her. Otherwise, I''m really afraid that she will come to rob you." Xia Fei color looked at Yao Ruoshan and said in a warm voice, "it''s ok if it''s OK. You should go to make up quickly, or it will be too late." "Good." Fan Xiaoai also turned to be busy. After more than half an hour''s work, the party has basically sorted out. At the moment, there are 20 minutes left before the scheduled departure time. Yao Ruoshan has also put on her make-up, which is obviously much more delicate than others. A small face is particularly beautiful under the makeup, but it also gives birth to a sense of amazement. Taking advantage of no one around, Yao Ruoshan went to Xia Fei Se and said slowly, "Xia Fei se, I want to talk to you." Xia Fei said in a warm voice, "after the show is over." Yao Ruoshan stares at her tightly, silent for a few seconds and says again: "is your mother Ding Yaqin?" Chapter 2112 Xia Fei color Leng Leng Leng, the line of sight falls on Yao Ruoshan''s face, does not speak. Seeing this, Yao Ruoshan said again, "I have something to tell you about Ding Yaqin." "How do you know Ding Yaqin?" Xia Fei se spoke slowly. Seeing this, Yao Ruoshan laughed and clenched her hand hanging on her side as if she was holding on. She said slowly, "if you want to know, come with me. I can''t delay you for a few minutes." Xia Fei color also smiles, slightly droops the eye son to calm way: "I don''t know how you know about Ding Yaqin, but I''m not interested." Yao Ruoshan''s face is stiff a little bit, facial expression looks at Xia Fei color. "If there''s nothing else, you can go," she continued Yao Ruoshan''s lips trembled, looked at Xia Fei color and said, "you are always interested in your brother Xia Feijun." Xia Fei''s eyes were cold and looked at Yao Ruoshan and said, "what do you want to say?" "I don''t want to do anything. Do you know your brother has been looking for your biological mother all these years." Yao Ruoshan said with a sneer. Xia Fei color Leng Leng Leng, it seems that also did not think of this. Fei Jun was a bit stubborn and had been angry with her when she was young. But later she was a little older, but she had always been very sensible, and never mentioned their biological mother Ding Yaqin in front of her. It''s just Has he really been secretly inquiring about Ding Yaqin? Why? Why would he want to find her? Seeing her wavering, Yao Ruoshan also said, "I only want you this time. If you don''t come, go back and ask your good brother." Yao Ruoshan turned away. Xia Fei se looked at her back, thought for a moment, or followed up. She may have a cold nature, and now the only concern in the world is Xia Feijun. She followed Yao Ruoshan and walked out of the classroom. She followed Yao Ruoshan to a utility room at the end of the corridor. Xia Fei took a look at it and found that there were many sports and literary articles piled up in the sundry room, which was a little open. Because she didn''t clean it often, she accumulated some dust. E taking back her sight, Xia Fei looked at Yao Ruoshan and said, "what do you want to say?" Yao Ruoshan doesn''t speak, just stares at her. With the usual pair of toe Gao Qi ang appearance is different, but with wipe Xia Fei color to say not clear mood. "Are you really Ding Yaqin''s daughter? After she left you, you were adopted by the Wu family? " Yao Ruoshan couldn''t help asking again. "Yes." Xia Fei se didn''t want to talk nonsense with her and gave a direct reply. Yao Ruoshan''s eyes were red, and she chuckled and said, "Oh, why do I look at you everywhere? Xia Fei se, do you know the name of the man Ding Yaqin married later Xia Fei se didn''t say anything because she didn''t know. When her mother left them, although she was young, she had a deep memory. She only knew that later she married a rich businessman, so she never looked for her again. She thought that she had never had this mother. Yao Ruoshan said with a smile, "the man she married later is Yao Zhigang, who is my father!" Xia Fei is a little trance, so Yao Ruoshan is Ding Yaqin''s daughter? Her half sister? Oh How come? Xia Fei se looked at Yao Ruoshan and said slowly, "if I remember correctly, you are only two years younger than me. At that time, Ding Yaqin and my father were still together." Yao Ruoshan sneered: "yes, I also want to know why? If Xia Feijun didn''t make a scene at our house last night, I really don''t know anything! " Chapter 2113 Xia Fei color clenched the hand hanging on the side of her body without questioning. She has a clear mind and knows if Yao Ruoshan is true, does that mean When Ding Yaqin was still with her father, she had been cheating? If you think deeply, is there something hidden and strange about the death of my father? Moreover, Fei Jun is only two years younger than her, the same age as Yao Ruoshan. If If they are all Ding Yaqin''s children Xia Fei se didn''t dare to think about it, but she was calm and terrible when she heard the news. The past and truth, which she deliberately avoided and did not pay attention to, seems to be emerging in her mind. Yao Ruoshan sneered at her: "yes, Xia Feijun and I are twins. The younger brother you have supported for so many years is actually my brother!" Xia Fei looked at her coldly and did not speak. Yao Ruoshan continued: "do you know what Xia Feijun did to our house last night? He wants to recognize his ancestors and change his surname to Yao! " Yao Ruoshan blushed at the thought of the man who suddenly broke into his house last night. For so many years, she has been held in the palm of her parents'' hands. She never thought that she had a biological brother of her mother''s compatriots. If he didn''t say so, she didn''t even know that her parents had visited him again and again, and promised to give him Yao''s family property again and again, only asking him to recognize his ancestors! But in that case, what is she? Have they ever asked her if she would like it! Those things were hers, and they never even told her! Xia Fei se is in a trance. Did Fei Jun really go to Yao''s house last night? Does he really want to go back to Yao''s house and recognize his mother? Yao Ruoshan''s eyes were cold: "Xia Fei se, why do you rob me of everything? Mother robbed me, man robbed me, brother also robbed me? Even the position of the lead dancer robbed me. How could you be so lucky! " Xia Fei se was silent and did not speak, only felt ridiculous. Good life? Maybe it is Yao Ruoshan looked at her and said angrily, "but now it''s OK. Xia Feijun doesn''t recognize your sister. He wants to go back to Yao''s family and be betrayed by his brother who has been raising him for so many years. Does it feel bad? Yes, I know he has feelings for you, and I know you don''t believe it. But there is nothing equal to my blood relationship with him. He and I are brothers and sisters with the same blood. We are twins, and you are nothing Xia Fei se was silent and did not speak. She looked at her calmly. Yao Ruoshan was most disgusted with her indifference to everything. She was red eyed and approached coldly: "I want to take away everything you have. My mother is mine, my brother is mine, Wu Jingyu is mine, and the position of the dance leader today is mine too!" The words fall, Xia Fei color still does not wait for the reaction to overdo, then feel a pain in the back of the brain. As soon as it was dark, the whole person fell to the ground. Yao Ruoshan looked at her coldly and said with a smile, "you can stay here and come out after the show is over." When Xia Fei wakes up, her back brain is still in pain. It was dark all around, and only sporadic light from a window close to the roof reflected the dust in the air. Xia Fei se took out her mobile phone and looked at the time. It was eleven o''clock. It has been an hour since the departure. They should have gone. Supporting the low cabinet on one side, Xia Fei se went to the door and pushed the door. The door was locked outside. It was obvious that Yao Ruoshan was prepared. Xia Fei looks at the mobile phone and finds that the signal has been blocked and there is no service. Chapter 2114 She looked around. The whole room was small, except for the window close to the roof, only one was left. But the windows were covered with wooden boards and iron bars, so that the light could hardly get in, let alone that she crawled out. Xia Fei se turned on her mobile phone and flashed her flashlight. She found a small hammer in the room. Then he moved a table and climbed up, trying to break the sealing board off the window. Even if she couldn''t get out, she thought, it would be good if she could call for help at the window. The sound of banging and banging came from the room, and Xia Fei tossed about for more than half an hour before he managed to cut open half a board. She was so tired and sweating that she was disappointed. The corresponding place outside the warehouse is a corner of the backyard of the dance troupe, and there is a grass under it, which is more remote and rarely passed by. Xia Fei se sat on the table and breathed softly. Recovering her strength for a moment, she looked up at the high window. It was a little too high. She didn''t know if she could climb it. Xia Fei color drags a cupboard to go over, stick to the wall to put firmly, and then move the chair up again. Then step on the other side of the shelf to climb up, insurance stand firm. But even so, her hand barely touched the edge of the window. Xiafei looked out on her feet. To her disappointment, there was also an iron fence on the window. Although there was rust on it, she still didn''t think she could break the fence. Besides, this window is too high. Even if she can climb out, but this height plus the height of the second floor, she is afraid to break her leg. Xia feise stood at the window and tried the mobile phone, but there was still no service. She guessed that the signal here should have been poor, but Yao Ruoshan must have used some method to block the signal. Xia Fei se slowly climbed down and did not toss about any more. She sat down on the mat used by Zhang sports life training. She turned on her phone, found the music that had been downloaded before and started playing it. In a dark room, a gentle song gradually sounded. With her knees in her hands and leaning against the cabinet, she looked up at the glimmer of light in the window. She doesn''t know that Yao Ruoshan has been coveting the position of the lead dance, so she doesn''t want to come with her. But she didn''t expect that she would dare to do it by herself. As a matter of fact, she doesn''t care whether she can dance at the art show or not. Just worried that it would damage the teacher''s hard work and the reputation of the dance company. Xia Fei color gently leans against the cabinet, can''t help but think of Yao Ruoshan''s words. Isn''t Fei Jun the father''s child? How could he and Yao Ruoshan be twins? But when you think about Fei Jun''s face, it''s really similar to Yao Ruoshan. It''s just that they have different experiences and circumstances since childhood, so their temperament and vision are quite different. Does he really want to go back to Yao''s? Summer Fei color gently droops the eye son, the eyeground has a touch of loss. It turned out that he was not her brother. Is Yao Ruoshan his sister? Xia feise knew that even though she was a half brother, Xia Feijun was her younger brother. But That kind of feeling is still like, she even has lost the only family member. Xia Fei se was in a trance. Fei Jun knew his life experience for a long time, but he never mentioned it to her. At the bottom of my heart, some bursts of hair block, Xia Fei color light down her eyes to listen to music. Chapter 2115 How is her life? Maybe. It''s just like, she really has nothing. No dad, no mom. No Wu family adopted her, no younger brother. She seems to have lost everything at last. Xia Fei se sits quietly in the corner, the music of the mobile phone is playing all the time, which makes her feel at least not so lonely. In fact, she believed that Fei Jun would not deny her sister. But the moment she knew the truth, she seemed to feel that she had lost the whole world. Fei Jun and Yao Ruoshan are twins, so his mother betrayed his father in the early days? Think of the man with glasses and a gentle smile. The canthus of Xia Fei color can''t help but feel a little sour. He always likes to pick her up and turn around, pick her up from school to carry a small pink schoolbag for him, he will buy beautiful dolls and princess skirt for her, will hold her with one hand, and happily kiss her little face. But he left. Over the years, the memory has been a little fuzzy. She could hardly remember what he looked like, but never for a moment did she miss him so much. * on this side, Xia feise stays silent in the warehouse, while the dance troupe on the other side has arrived at the performance center of the Cultural Palace. The backstage was a mess, with people from various organizations and dance groups shuttling around. The teacher calls the mobile phone of Xia Fei color again and again, but it is always off state. Fan Xiaoai is also in a hurry. She wants to ask someone, but she finds that she knows nothing about her, not to mention the phone numbers of her other relatives and friends. The show started at two o''clock. It''s half past one. Their program was shot in the third one, about 2:20. If she doesn''t come again, I''m afraid she''ll miss it. "Did any of you see Xia Fei se? I asked the guard. She was here in the morning." The teacher opened his mouth angrily, obviously also a little anxious. "We met her in the morning, but then she seemed to go out and we didn''t notice where she went." "Yes, we were all busy making up at that time, so we didn''t pay much attention to it." ¡­¡­ Yao Ruoshan said, "where''s the phone? Did you? Or turn it off? What''s the matter with the scarlet? How can it disappear? " Fan Xiaoai said: "or call the police." "It doesn''t seem right now. The police have to be missing for more than 48 hours, right? It''s only a few hours now. " "What can we do now? It''s about to start. What can we do without a leader?" Someone said eagerly. The teacher is also a calm face, turned to the window and kept playing Xia Fei''s mobile phone. But to our disappointment, the opposite side was never connected. Some people couldn''t help but suggest, "teacher, let Ruoshan change her dress to prepare for the dance. If she can''t catch up, it''s best if she can''t catch up. If she can''t make it, only Rushan knows how to dance." The teacher looked up at Yao Ruoshan and said, "do you remember those dance steps?" Yao Ruoshan nodded: "yes, but..." "Well, no, but, you should prepare first. If Fei se comes, it''s better for you to go if you don''t come." The teacher said in a deep voice. Yao Ruoshan hesitated for a moment, and the people around him kept persuading him. Yao Ruoshan nodded and said, "well Well, I''ll change first After hearing the speech, everyone was relieved. Fan Xiaoai looked at Yao Ruoshan''s back and bit her teeth. She couldn''t help but say to the teacher, "teacher, Wen Wen saw that Fei Se and Yao Ruoshan went out together in the morning. Do you think that Fei se disappeared..." On hearing this, the teacher frowned and interrupted: "well, don''t talk about this one in advance. When the show is over, we''ll find the red color first. I also called the security guards from the dance troupe to ask them to look for someone in the courtyard and let us know as soon as there is any news. " Chapter 2116 Five minutes before the start of the normal art show, the teacher looked at his watch and was also a little agitated. The leaders and audience of the program have been seated one after another. Li mubai and Lu Xiao also stepped on the spot and sat directly in the second row, behind the senior officials in the first row. After Lu Xiao sat down, he took off his coat and unbuttoned his two coats. Li mubai leaned directly on the back of his chair and looked at the direction of the stage with a look of arrogance, and his eyes were light. After Lu Xiao sat down, the host also came to the stage. He said to Li mubai in a low voice: "your daughter-in-law is dancing. What do you always hold Laozi for?" Li mubai raised his eyebrows: "let''s see how beautiful my daughter-in-law is." Lu Xiao laughed and scolded: "really cheap!" Li mubai laughed and did not speak. Lu Xiao whispered: "what happened last night? Did you find out? " Hearing that Lu Xiao mentioned the accident, Li mubai''s eyes were cold: "I found it." ¡­¡­ Two people said a few words, the host''s speech has also ended. The first group of performers has come to the stage, both of them are still at peace, and no one has spoken. With only a few minutes to go on stage, Xia Fei''s teacher spoke softly and made a decision. She turned to look at Yao Ruoshan and said, "Fei se should be too late to come. In a moment, you will take her place." Yao Ruoshan''s eyes were beaming and nodded: "good." The teacher continued anxiously: "there are a lot of experts here today. When dancing, you must be free of distractions. Now there are still a few minutes before you go to the stage. You can recollect your actions." Yao Ruoshan said contentedly, "don''t worry, teacher. I''m sure I won''t disgrace our dance company." Yes, she prepared for this day for a long time. She was hoping for something to happen to Xiafei. But I didn''t expect her to die. The car accident last night didn''t even hurt her. Fortunately, she made preparations at the first time after she got the news yesterday, and trapped her in the warehouse of the dance company. With the time getting closer and closer, Yao Ruoshan also had some tension. After all, it is a rare opportunity to appear in front of so many leading officials. If you can get a word or two of praise, it will be like flying into the sky. If you can take advantage of this opportunity and those aristocratic families of heaven''s proud to climb up the relationship, it is even better. Even two dances did not have Xia Fei color, Li mubai has been a bit bored. At the thought of Xia Fei se, her soft figure appeared in front of him, and his eyes could not help getting deeper. After another dance, the host broadcast on the stage. Hearing the name of the familiar Dance Troupe, Li mubai lifted his eyes and finally fell on the stage. A piece of pink white gauze skirt woman, surrounded by a slender figure. Women gather into a peony, after the petals bloom in turn, revealing the woman at the stamen. The woman was wearing a pink and black changing short dress and skirt, revealing a white waist. The lapel of her chest was inlaid with diamonds, which reflected the dazzling light under the light. Seeing the woman''s face, Li mubai''s face was a little bit heavy. Lu Xiao frowned: "who is this? Where''s your little swan? " Li mubai didn''t speak. She sipped her lips and watched Yao Ruoshan scratching her head on the stage. She searched every figure on the stage carefully, but she never saw Xia Fei. Lu Xiao watched for a while, and then remembered that he had seen Yao Ruoshan when he danced last time. The whole dance lasted only seven or eight minutes, and it began to climax in three minutes. Chapter 2117 Yao Ruoshan is working hard on the stage. When she turns around, Yu Guang glimpses Li mubai''s face. Her mind is shaken for a moment, and she almost misses the beat. Who is that man? That face was more delicate than a woman. She had never seen a man so amazing. Li mubai looked at the scene in his eyes and chuckled. Yao Ruoshan seemed to see him laughing at himself. His heart beat faster and harder. He seemed to float up. Did he notice himself, too? Sitting in the second row, you should be someone with a very prominent background, right? Will he like himself? Or After a while, she goes to ask him for his contact information? Yao Ruoshan thinks wildly, because of his smile, his cheeks are dyed with a layer of blush, only thinking about the last action of pulling the rope to fly, which must make him amazing. But at this time, Li mubai got up with a sneer and said in a cold voice, "what''s the jump? Toads can hop here any time In the harmony, Li mubai suddenly got up, opened his mouth and threw down a thunderbolt. In a flash, he became the focus of the whole scene. Many leaders in the front row turned their heads and looked around. Many people recognized Li mubai. After all, in Haicheng, there are too few people who don''t know his reputation. After seeing Li mubai, a secretary full of silver hair felt a headache and said to him in a deep voice: "nonsense." Li mubai stood there and said, "Lao Wang, can you blame me? The black chicken in our family can jump better than her The old man frowned and said in a deep voice, "go, don''t make trouble here. Look out. I''ll tell your grandfather. " Li mubai chuckled and his eyes were deep: "if she can win the prize today, I will remember to give a certificate of award to our black chicken!" After that, Li mubai looked at Yao Ruoshan on the platform with a sneer and walked out of the meeting hall. When she made such a fuss, the actors on the stage were greatly affected. There were people who made mistakes in their actions and the rhythm was even more disordered. Yao Ruoshan was the worst. Standing in the crowd, looking at the disappearing figure of her back, she felt very embarrassed with a piece of water in her eyes. She dances very hard. How could he look at her like that? Secretary Wang, who just spoke, looked at the mess on the stage, frowned and did not speak. Another minister on one side said in a low voice: "who in your family has offended that boy of Li family again." "Who has the guts to provoke him? I heard that the State Guesthouse was smashed only last month." Secretary Wang didn''t have a good way. * Li mubai''s face sank as soon as he left the venue. She turned out her mobile phone and wanted to make a phone call to Xia feise, but she still forgot to save her number last time. A low scold, Li mubai''s eyes are a bit gloomy. After a while, Lu Xiao called. "I asked you about it. The choreographer of the dance company said that in the morning, Fei se only showed one side and then lost contact, and there was no service for calling mobile phones." "Thank you." Li mubai hung up the phone and immediately got on the bus to go to the direction of the dance troupe. I sent her here early in the morning. How can people disappear? At the thought of the car accident last night, Li mubai''s face became colder. The car drove very fast all the way and arrived at the dance troupe door in 20 minutes. After getting out of the car, I ran straight in. A security guard came to the door and said, "who are you? No outsiders are allowed here... " Chapter 2118 "Get out of here." Li mubai looks gloomy and pushes people away. The security guard was stunned. He was about to say something when he got up. At this time, the other two security guards rushed over from the inside: "still not found. Can''t someone be here at all?" Smell speech, Li Mu Bai stops a pace: "the person that you seek is Xia Fei color." "Ah? Are you her friend? Yeah We have been looking here for more than two hours, and we still have no news. " Li mubai didn''t speak and walked quickly into the building. The security guard didn''t stop him this time when he saw that he was a friend of Xiafei. Although the security guards of the dance troupe have been looking for them, there are only a few security guards. In addition, we still have our own tasks, so we are short of manpower. After searching for two or three hours, we only finished two-thirds of the whole building. Li mubai immediately started from Xia Fei SE''s usual training room, and the security guard followed him. Time passed, more than half an hour passed in a flash, but still did not find the shadow of Xia Fei color. Until forty minutes later, Li mubai stopped outside a room at the end of the corridor and watched the lock on the door silent. The security guard opened his mouth and explained, "there are some instruments that are about to be eliminated. The doors are locked all the year round, and no one will come at all." Li mubai''s sight fell on the lock which was embroidered on the door and said in a deep voice: "open the door." Seeing this, the security guard didn''t talk nonsense and opened the door. But after a while, the key could not be turned. The security guard could not help frowning and said, "is this lock rusted for too long? How can the key not be opened?" "Get out of the way." Li mubai''s face is cold. The security guards look at each other, or wisely get out of the way. Li mubai stepped back a few steps and then kicked on the door. The door made a loud noise, shaking as if the entire corridor had echoes, but the same, the lock also loosened a bit. Li mubai made up his feet again, and the bolt fell off. Push the door in, did not go out a few steps, then saw a girl in a dance skirt, sitting on the cushion against the wall, mobile phone on the side of the body, still playing music. Xia Fei se looked up at him, a little lost. The afternoon sun is enough to see the dust floating in the air. The man is charming and gorgeous, with light on his back and a calm face looking at her. Li mubai''s line of sight swept from the mobile phone on the cushion, fell on her face and said with a sneer: "you are comfortable." Xia Fei color raises eyes to look at him, did not speak, slowly climbed up. As soon as she looked up, Li mubai couldn''t help being stunned. That delicate little face is a little white, but quiet with a touch of indifference, that pair of good-looking eyes lonely and cold, Su ri''an is still gentle, but more a touch of bleak breath. Li mubai frowned and went forward to take Xia Fei color, who had just got up, into his arms, and said in a low voice, "how, it''s so frightening." Suddenly fell into a warm embrace, Xia Fei color''s canthus a little sour. He had a faint smell of tobacco, mingled with the chilling sharpness of peppermint. His chest was warm and his heart was strong. She blinked and stepped back a little to avoid his arms. Li mubai narrowed his eyes and pulled her back again. He looked at her with a pair of peach blossom eyes and asked in a cold voice, "how many meanings do you mean?" Xia Fei color looked at him for a while, slowly dropped her eyes and did not make a sound. She just suddenly felt that if he didn''t hold her all the time, she might as well not hold her. But she forgot that he was no one else, and how could she be willful. Chapter 2119 Xia Fei se stretched out his hand and gently hugged him. She leaned against her arms and did not speak. Even for a while, she thought. No matter who this person is. Li mubai held her with one hand, but without speaking, he held her. After a while, Xia Fei se slowly looked up at him and said, "go home?" Li mubai stares at her for a few seconds, and the woman''s eyes have returned to the normal soft calm, as if nothing has happened. "Go." She pulls her wrist and turns away. Xia Fei se was dragged a stagger, slowly followed up. After getting on the bus, Li Mu lit a cigarette and held it in his mouth. His face was gloomy. After Xia Fei se slowly fastened her seat belt, she said in a warm voice, "how do you know I''m here?" Li mubai turned his head and looked at her with a sneer: "I searched for it one by one. How do I know that?" Xia Fei was silent for a few seconds and said softly, "you are not my Laozi. Don''t always talk nonsense." Li mubai sneered: "still quite can poor." Xia Fei se did not speak. After a while, she whispered, "thank you." She never thought he would come, nor did she expect him to. Even though she thought about the countless people who found her first, she never thought that he was among them. Li mubai looked at the road with his cigarette in his mouth and asked, "how can I thank you?" Xia Fei se thought for a moment and said slowly, "how about making delicious food for you in the evening?" Li mubai said in a cold voice: "I want to be dismissed after a meal. Do you think I am a beggar?" Xia Fei color was not moved, and continued: "sweet and sour spareribs?" Li mubai did not speak. Xia Fei color continues: "crystal hoof?" "Buddha jumps over the wall?" "Steamed bass?" ¡­¡­ Xia Fei se said several things and said slowly, "don''t eat." Li mubai glanced at her, as if thinking of something in general, threw his mobile phone to her and said, "save the phone." Looking at the black mobile phone that falls suddenly in the hand, Xia Fei color Leng Leng Leng. Then he looked up and asked, "mine?" "Or is it mine?" Li mubai asked. "Oh..." Xia Fei color lowered his head and opened his mobile phone. The mobile phone did not have a password, so it was opened directly. The screen saver is a wallpaper that comes with your mobile phone. It hasn''t been set up. Xia Fei color didn''t turn around. She opened her address book and slowly saved her number. Just as soon as the deposit is finished, with a Ding Dong, a short message comes into the mobile phone. Xia Fei color didn''t want to see, but the message banner had a hint on it. She inadvertently saw a little bit of content. It seems that the woman named Han Jingrong who met last time seems to be saying something. If he doesn''t return her message, she will not live Xia Fei se looked up at Li mubai. Seeing that he didn''t want to see the message, she couldn''t help but remind him: "you came in a message." "Don''t pay attention." Li mubai said coldly. "Oh." Xia Fei color nodded and returned the mobile phone to him. Li Mu white point opened the mobile phone and looked at the number saved by Xiafei color, and the remark was the regular three words of Xiafei color. Li mubai changed the remark with one hand and changed it into color. Xia Fei color Leng Leng Leng, ear root dye a layer of pink halo: "I don''t call this." Li mubai said faintly: "what is that called?" Xia Fei se saw that he knew what he was saying and looked at him without saying anything. Li mubai put away her mobile phone and ignored her completely. Xia Fei se waited for a while, but she couldn''t help saying, "then I''ll save your notes as an idiot." Li mubai pulled his lips and glanced at her: "do you try?" She couldn''t speak to her evil eyes. After a while, she was defeated and turned to look out of the window. Chapter 2120 Before getting off the car, Li mubai''s sight swept over the co driver''s seat. Leather armchair dyed with a layer of light blood, although not heavy, but for the olfactory sensitive Li mubai, or easily detected. Looking at the woman walking in front, there is a small piece of blood on the back of her head, which is sticky with her hair and has solidified. Li mubai''s eye color is a bit deep, did not make a voice. When she got home, Xia Fei took a bath and changed her clothes. After all, it''s not comfortable to stay in the warehouse for a few hours. Li mubai sat on the sofa waiting for her. When the bathroom door opened, she saw that the woman had taken off her dancing clothes and changed into a set of beige casual clothes. She was elegant and clean. That small face is white and tender, like lotus in the water. Xia Fei se looked up at him. Seeing that he had been staring at himself, she hesitated for a moment and said slowly, "what''s the matter?" Li mubai stepped forward, took her in his arms and whispered, "it''s just that I suddenly found you look pretty." Xia Fei was silent for a few seconds and said slowly, "I thought you chose me because I was good-looking." There were a lot of dancers on the stage that day, and there were a lot of programs. Although almost all of them were beautiful women, Xiafei still had to thank gene for giving her a beautiful face. She also always felt that Li mubai chose her because of her face. Otherwise, she really can''t think of any reason to let this never intersect man choose himself. Li mubai pulled the corner of his lips: "you are not modest." Xia Fei se looked at him and said seriously, "excessive modesty is hypocrisy." Li mubai looked at her and chuckled, but it was nothing. In fact, at the beginning, there were many women on the stage, and many beautiful ones. Even if some faces are not very marked, but temperament is mostly very good. But he also can''t say clearly, why at the beginning so many beautiful women, just one eye saw her. "Let''s go." Li mubai took a coat and turned around. "To where?" She asked him. "Reckon!" Li mubai''s eyes were a bit sinister, and his whole body was full of despotism, and a chill came from his bones. Xia Fei was stunned for a few seconds and didn''t know who he was looking for. Yao Ruoshan? But she didn''t seem to have told him it was Yao Ruoshan who locked her up. Li mubai walked out a few steps, saw her still standing in the same place, frowned impatiently: "what is dawdling about?" "Who are you going to settle the account with?" Asked Xia Fei se. "Yao Ruoshan." Li mubai said coldly. Xia Fei color was silent for a few seconds, followed up and said: "how to calculate it?" "I don''t know." Li mubai said coldly. Xia Fei color: * after getting on the bus, Xia feise did not bother with the previous topic, but said, "if you change your face, no woman will like you." Li mubai chuckled, and Yu Guang glanced at her: "what do I do for you?" "I didn''t blow dry my hair." Xia Fei se said slowly. "I''ll wait for you to wait on you, man?" Li mubai asked. Xia Fei se said slowly: "I can''t expect a person who can''t wash a bowl." Li mubai sneered: "dare to see up, see if I smoke you at night!" Xia Fei se stopped talking and turned to look out of the window. She thought he was really naive. But when I was as naive as he was. The car drove all the way to the Cultural Palace. Xia Fei se can''t help but say: "how come here?" Li mubai looked at his watch and urged, "get out of the car." Chapter 2121 Words down, not waiting for Xia Fei color to react, he has been the first to get out of the car, and then opened her side of the door, she also pulled her down. Li mubai took Xia Fei''s wrist and went directly into the performance hall. Xia feise knew that he was looking for Yao Ruoshan, but he didn''t expect to break in so directly. She tugged him and refused to leave, whispered: "now the award list is being announced, in less than 10 minutes she will come out, we just wait outside." Li mubai looked back at her, narrowed his eyes and said slowly, "Xia Fei se, if you are smart, you should know when not to fight against me." Xia Fei color is silent for a few seconds, slowly way: "still can''t enter?" Li mubai''s face relaxed a few minutes, frivolous way: "really good." Xia Fei looked white at him and didn''t speak. He felt that the man''s face became like a February day. It was very fast. Li mubai took Xiafei to find a place to sit down. The ceremony has entered the stage of awarding awards. The leaders of all dance groups are standing on the stage. The host holds a card in his hand. Each time an award is read out, the leader of the corresponding dance company will come forward, and then the leader will present the award. Xia Fei se looks at Yao Ruoshan standing on the stage calmly. For a time, she still can''t accept that she is her half sister. At the moment, Yao Ruoshan is not easy. They worked hard for more than a month, because the man who didn''t know where he came from was destroyed. After stepping down, not only the teacher severely reprimanded her, but also other dance company colleagues also began to ridicule and ridicule her. Yao Ruoshan just wanted to rush out of the backstage and leave here immediately. But no, she is the leader of the dance. She has to wait until the final award ceremony. Even if she knows that they won''t get the prize, she still has to wait here. And now, standing on the stage, she seems to be able to feel the ironic eyes on and off the stage. Yao Ruoshan never hated this stage so much that she wanted to leave immediately. But she can''t. If she leaves, she won''t be able to join the dance company again. Now she is ugly in front of so many people. I''m afraid that other places will not want her. The host read out each award-winning dance company, until finally, it was Yao Ruoshan''s dance group: "the most infectious award is The youth dance company There were scattered applause and comments under the stage, and Yao Ruoshan had to go forward. In fact, except for the number one, two and three, the other awards are just some consolation awards, which have no substantive significance. But even so, she still had to take the prize. "Let''s invite the head of Haicheng classical culture and Art Troupe Min Chengwen goes to the stage to present awards first The host Lang Sheng said. Under the stage, a man in his fifties rose slowly. Two etiquette ladies were also waiting at the side of the stage. But before the head of the team preparing for the award came on stage, a tall and handsome figure with a pair of long legs has stepped onto the stage. Under the spotlight, the man looks amazing, a pair of peach blossom eyes gloomy and dissolute. The regimental leader who was going to be on the stage was stunned and did not move. When Secretary Wang saw him, his head was even bigger and he said in a low voice, "didn''t he go? Why come back again Xia Fei se was also stunned. Seeing the man who was just around him, she didn''t know when she would stand on the stage. For a while, she couldn''t get back to God. Chapter 2122 At the moment, Li mubai has stopped in front of Yao Ruoshan, his eyes are sinister and his lips are satirical. Yao Ruoshan looked at the man close at hand, some trance. That face, rare in the world, delicate as a demon from the essence, beautiful incomparable. Yao Ruoshan gently swallow mouth saliva, involuntarily nervous a bit. But his eyes fell on Li mubai, but he couldn''t move it. The host didn''t know the situation. Li mubai was the head of the cultural troupe. He immediately stepped forward and said, "next, let''s ask head min to present awards to the Nianhua dance company." Li mubai turned to look at her and sneered: "award? What award? " The host on his eyes, but also for a moment. She didn''t expect him to open his mouth like this. Fortunately, the host responded very quickly and said with a smile: "our new year dance company has won the most infectious award. For a young dance company, it can be like this..." Before she finished her words, Li mubai said quietly: "the most infectious award? Who is infected? " The host looked at the audience, and couldn''t figure out the situation for a while. Li mubai turned to look at a row of leaders under the stage. His face was cold and fierce. His eyes fell on the silver haired Secretary Wang and said slowly, "Secretary Wang, have you been infected?" Secretary Wang frowned and didn''t speak. For a while, he didn''t know what to do with the ancestor. He wants the security guard to pull people down, at least not so ugly at the scene. But the problem is that the boy is not thin. Ordinary security guards can''t get any benefits at all. On the contrary, it will make the venue more chaotic. But if the police call the police, it will not be to that extent, not to mention Li mubai''s friends. I''m sure that the police will linger for a long time after hearing the wind. Secretary Wang didn''t say anything. Li mubai turned his attention to Secretary Zhou, who was on the side. He said with a smile, "Secretary Zhou, did you get infected?" "This..." The Secretary named was also a burst of embarrassment, slightly lowered his head and did not speak. However, another old man on his side said, "some of us are not infected, but this award is also a kind of encouragement and encouragement for dancers. It is not necessary to be so serious." Smell speech, the atmosphere of the scene just slightly eased a few minutes, a few leaders coincide with a sigh of relief. Li mubai sneered: "spur? I don''t think so. " After that, a group of police officers came in outside the door. The chief of the police and the Secretary Wang of the stage talked about something in a low voice, while the other police officers came forward and handcuffed Yao Ruoshan''s wrist. Xia Fei color under the stage is also stupefied. How can the police come? It''s true that Yao Ruoshan trapped her in the warehouse, but the problem is that they don''t seem to have any evidence. The monitoring of the corridor is not on, and she and Yao Ruoshan go out in front and back feet again. So, there seems to be no evidence to prove her guilty. Oh, yes. I don''t know if there are fingerprints on the lock, but Yao Ruoshan does things carefully and may not leave fingerprints on it. Even if Even if it is confirmed that Yao Ruoshan locked her up, it should not be long before it is sentenced. Even if it''s just a legal education, you can''t even go to jail. At the moment, looking at the handcuffed hands, Yao Ruoshan was also a little out of control: "what are you doing? Why do you arrest me? " A police officer said coldly: "Yao Ruoshan, you are suspected of illegally imprisoning and injuring her. Now we have formally arrested you." "You talk nonsense, you talk nonsense!" Yao Ruoshan was so emotional that she didn''t expect such a turning point. Chapter 2123 All the leaders under the stage rose one after another, frowning. Yao Ruoshan looked at Li mubai with red eyes and yelled: "what evidence do you have? Why do you arrest me Li mubai looked at the teacher under the stage and said in a deep voice: "the original leader is Xia feise, isn''t it?" The teacher looked at Yao Ruoshan, hesitated for a moment and nodded: "yes." "She was in the dance company this morning, wasn''t she?" "Yes." "She left the classroom one by one with Yao Ruoshan, didn''t she?" The teacher nodded and said, "according to other members of the dance company, yes." Li mubai raised his head slightly. Even if a police officer came forward with evidence, he said, "this baseball bat is the weapon you used to attack the back of Xia Fei SE''s head. There are Xia Fei''s blood and your fingerprints on it. This lock is the warehouse lock you replaced. We investigated the shops near the dance troupe and confirmed that you bought this old lock this morning. At the same time, we just searched you We found the matching key in your bag Hearing this, Yao Ruoshan kept shaking her head: "it''s impossible No way, you''re talking nonsense She had disposed of the baseball bat, put it in the garbage can, and wiped the fingerprints on the lock. She didn''t buy a lock head in any lock shop. She took the lock from the door of her own storehouse and the key. She threw it into the river! Xia feisuyuan was surprised that the police could get so much evidence, but soon, seeing the shock of Yao Ruoshan''s eyes, she fell into silence. She and Yao Ruoshan have known each other for more than two years. Yao Ruoshan is vain and arrogant, but it is true that she dances well and her mind is delicate. Even if there is any mistake, the evidence should not be so conclusive. Xia Fei can''t help but look at Li mubai, who is also looking at her at the moment. The two men were separated from each other, and no one spoke. After a while, Li mubai takes back his sight and turns to look at Yao Ruoshan. Yao Ruoshan at the moment is still struggling, the original beautiful face, now also some distortion: "I did not! It''s your fabricated evidence! You set me up Yao Ruoshan was emotional and tried to defend herself. Li mubai slowly stepped forward two steps, slightly attached to her, sneered: "even if the evidence is fabricated by me, so what?" Yao Ruoshan''s pupils shrank, and then excitedly looked at the policeman who had tortured him: "did you hear that? Do you hear me? He said he made up the evidence. " Li mubai curled up the corner of his lips and gave out a sneer. He looked at Yao Ruoshan like an idiot. There was no reaction from the two police officers around. Yao Ruoshan''s only hope was gradually lost. She looked at Li mubai and said slowly, "who are you? Who the hell are you? " Li mubai''s eyes were cool and thin, and he said slowly, "who do you care who I am?" Yao Ruoshan red eyes, but also gradually calm down. She said slowly, "I don''t have a grudge against you. Why do you do this? Oh, yes You''re for Xia Fei se that bitch Yao Ruoshan''s brain finally began to turn, this just understood that Li mubai is in order to Xia Fei color to come out. She turned her head and looked at the woman standing under the stage. Xia Fei was standing there with a cold face and could not see any emotion. Yao Ruoshan is unwilling to take back his sight. The shock at the bottom of his heart is like the collapse of a volcano. How could that bitch know such a man? She really looked down on her sister! Yao Ruoshan withdrew her sight, looked at Li mubai and said, "even if this matter proves that I did it, it must not constitute a sentence." Li mubai stares at her for a while and then laughs. This smile, like a hundred flowers competing, gorgeous * * people. However, his dark eyes were deep, treacherous and difficult to distinguish. Li mubai gently opened his lips and said slowly: "if you add the accident last night." Chapter 2124 Yao Ruoshan''s face suddenly changed and looked at Li mubai in horror. On that pair of smiling eyes, a long time before returning to God, panic way: "I don''t know what you are talking about." Li mubai picked up the corner of his lips and laughed: "I just know." After that, Yao Ruoshan was taken away by the police. Li mubai stepped down from the stage, facing Secretary Wang diao''er Lang and said, "I know for you the scum of a society and the cancer in the team. Don''t you look so ugly." "Go, asshole. I''ll settle with you later." Secretary Wang waved his hand in a headache and told him to leave. Li mubai laughed and looked back at Xia Fei. "I''m not going. I haven''t seen you." Xia Fei color: Where can she talk to such a character? She is driving him away. Xia Fei se returned to the car after he left the Cultural Palace. Remembering the noisy scene in the performance hall just now, Xia Fei could not help saying, "is this the way to go?" "Or what do you want?" Li mubai said lightly. Xia Fei color was silent for a few seconds and said slowly, "don''t you have to leave to clean up the mess?" Li mubai looked at her and said with a sneer, "it''s not enough for me to clean up the mess for you. Who do you expect me to do?" Xia Fei was a little speechless. She said it was him. How could it be the same as others. The art show was so noisy by him that he didn''t know how to end it, but he took her and patted her on the buttocks and left with so much justification. Who is this? But in a moment, Xia Fei se thought of his words and lost his mind. Did he come here for justice? It''s for her. Xia Fei looks up at the man beside her, and suddenly feels that he is not so hateful sometimes. On her line of sight, Li mubai threw the trophy to her. Xia Fei se subconsciously reached out to catch it: "why?" "For you." Li mubai said lightly. Xia Fei se looked at the cup in her hand and to be honest, she was ugly: "I don''t want it." Li mubai narrowed his eyes and said, "I tried so hard to grab it. Don''t you want it?" Xia Fei color on his dark eyes, those eyes are rebellious and violent, extremely arrogant, but also with a little unspeakable lovely. Xia Fei se asked, "did you rob it for me?" Li mubai sneered: "it''s no fun to pretend to be stupid." Xia Fei se did not speak, looking at the cup in her hand, she was silent. She thought he was here to support her, but she didn''t expect that he would be so domineering that he would win the trophy. The car started slowly. After a while, Xia Fei looked at Li mubai and said, "I decided to give it up when I went home and pay homage every day." Li mubai pulled the corner of his lips and said: "you worship it is better to worship me. After all, I can make you cry and you can laugh." Xia Fei se always felt that his words were not well intentioned, and then did not take over. The cup is heavy, the appearance looks like it is gold, there is a small ball on it, in fact, nothing special. However, it is because of this incident that it has a slightly different significance. Before long, the car stopped. Li mubai looked at her still playing with the cup in her hand and said, "do you like it so much? Go back and tie a string to your head. " Summer Fei color white his one eye: "have a problem." In a flash, seeing him get off the bus, he also followed him, and then said, "how did you stop?" Li mubai Yang Yang head, light way: "come to file a case." Chapter 2125 Xia Fei se turned her head and found that the car was parked in the police yard. She thought it was over. Was Yao Ruoshan enough to file a case? As if seeing through what she thought, Li mubai said faintly: "she arranged the accident last night." This time it was Xia Fei''s turn. So the car accident last night was really not an accident? Yao Ruoshan ordered it? Just because of a lead position? Xia Fei se was silent, some difficult to accept. Li mubai looked at her and said, "go in." Xia Fei se nodded slowly, and entered the police station with Li mubai. Soon, a special police officer came forward to inquire about the situation. Xia Fei se first told Yao Ruoshan that she had been put into the warehouse, and then she simply repeated a few words about the accident last night. Because there is no monitoring of the warehouse, she needs to be more detailed. Because of the monitoring, the driver''s testimony and Yao Ruoshan''s money transfer records, she doesn''t need to say much about the accident. Li mubai sat on one side and didn''t talk much. The police asked for a long time, he was a little annoyed and said to Xia Fei, "I''ll go out and smoke." Xia Fei se nodded and did not speak. The policeman continued, "don''t be nervous. Do you have any plans for reconciliation? Yao Ruoshan''s lawyer has just contacted us and is willing to offer you a certain degree of compensation to achieve a settlement. " Xia Fei was silent for a few seconds. She looked at the police and said slowly, "if the two incidents are accidents, I am willing to reconcile. But now it seems that both are intentional injuries. I don''t need compensation, and I don''t intend to reconcile. " You can sign it on the document Xia Fei se bowed her head and signed. The police continued: "the other party has invited a famous lawyer from Haicheng. He may contact you in private." "Thanks for the reminder." Xia Fei se smiles at him and gets up to leave. Just to leave, I saw a middle-aged couple in a hurry outside. The man was dressed in suits and leather shoes. His appearance was handsome, but he was a little fat in middle age. And the woman''s figure is very good, it can be seen that the maintenance is also very good, very young. Xia Fei se stood in the same place looking at the woman, some trance, brain a blank. When the woman saw her, she was obviously stunned for a moment, and then she was a little embarrassed. One side of the man seems to find her wrong, immediately said: "what''s the matter?" "No It''s OK. " The woman took back her eyes in a hurry and did not look at Xia Fei. "Hello, I''m Yao Ruoshan''s father. I want to ask Ruoshan..." Xia Fei se stood in the same place and looked at their backs. The woman never looked back. Xia Fei se laughed at herself and left. She did not expect that it would be like this to meet her biological mother again after nearly 20 years. She was still young and beautiful, elegant and appropriate, and she knew that she was living a good life. She has a new husband, a new family, a new child. She is an unrecognized past. When she met the girl, she was surprised to see her face on the wall. Li mubai looked at her and didn''t speak. Xia Fei color walked slowly to him. Looking at the cigarette in his hand, he asked softly, "is it good to smoke?" Chapter 2126 Li mubai looked at her and pointed the tail of the cigarette toward her and said slowly, "try it." Xia Fei se looked at the half of the cigarette and was silent for a while. Then she looked at Li mubai and whispered, "I won''t." Li mubai didn''t say anything and obviously didn''t mean to teach her. Xia Fei se put the cigarette to her mouth and tried to smoke it gently. Because it was light, she didn''t choke. She just frowned. She didn''t know what was good about it. Li mubai chuckled and whispered, "little waste." He reached out and grabbed the cigarette. After taking a puff, he took her into his arms. His lips were close to each other and passed the cigarette in his mouth. A gust of pungency and tobacco was in the mouth and then came out of the nose. "Cough, cough..." Xia Fei side of the head, choked light cough sound. When she had enough cough, she turned to look at Li mubai. Her eyes were choked and turned red. Li mubai chuckled and put her in his arms and whispered, "don''t learn. If you want to smoke, I''ll give it to you." His eyes inexplicably have a little gentle, let Xia Fei color some trance. She slowly moved away from her eyes and whispered, "no, it''s not fun at all." Li mubai couldn''t resist breaking off her small face. He gently rubbed her chin with his fingertips, and then he gave her a kiss. How can we recruit people like this! He tightly confines her waist, kissing force, Xia Fei se some can not stand, Li mubai hugs her waist and turns a circle, then presses her on the wall, closes his eyes and kisses deeper and deeper. Xia Fei se held on to his chest and breathed heavily. The kisses were crisp and numb, with a faint tobacco flavor. Actually, it smells good. It doesn''t smell like smoke on many men. His lips are soft, but domineering and powerful. Li mubai sucks and bites her lip, some greedy. Xia Fei se only felt that her brain was blank, as if there were dense electric current flowing through her. She was so crispy and numb that she could not help but start to soften. The man was just like poison, and Xia Fei''s eyes dropped. * the two people here are very close, but the police station is not so harmonious. As soon as Yao Ruoshan saw her parents, she immediately burst into tears: "Dad, I don''t want to go to prison. I was framed. If you want to save me, you must help me out!" Yao Ruoshan clings to the man''s arm and is forcibly isolated by the police several times. "Shanshan, don''t worry. Dad will save you and you will." Yao''s father nodded and comforted. Yao Ruoshan this just calm a few minutes, but tears are still crackling down. The police in charge handed a piece of evidence to Yao''s father, then sat down in his chair and said in a deep voice: "fortunately, last night''s traffic accident did not cause death, but the people on the seven vehicles along the way were injured to varying degrees. There was also the case of Miss Yao''s illegal imprisonment and injury to her colleague Xia feise, and the victim refused to reconcile." Yao''s mother was stunned and looked at Yao Ruoshan and said, "Shanshan You, you You''re in jail The captivity of Fraser? And hurt her? " Yao Ruoshan''s eyes were a little dodgy, and the police explained the cause, process and result in detail. After simply meeting her parents, Yao was taken away. Yao''s mother was silent, her hands clenched tightly. Yao''s father did not notice this detail, but realized that the evidence was confirmed at the moment. He said eagerly: "we all recognize that we all agree that we are willing to pay for the settlement. We will pay for all the expenses such as the treatment fee and the lost work fee. We are also willing to make an apology to Miss Xia and give her a certain compensation." Chapter 2127 The policeman said, "your lawyer is visiting the other wounded for you. As for whether they are willing to make a settlement, I am not sure, but Miss Xia has definitely rejected me and said that she does not agree with the settlement." Father Yao frowned and did not speak. "By the way, the Ferrari that Miss Xia drives is the latest model. I don''t know much about the car, but my colleague said before that this car will cost about 30 million yuan." Yao''s father was stunned. He didn''t expect to be so expensive. But when he thought of Yao Ruoshan, who had just shed tears and begged him, he had to continue: "thank you for reminding me." The Yao family is rich, but it is not so rich. There are more than a billion assets, but there is nothing we can do about it. Yao''s father was such a daughter. She grew up under his own eyes. Even if he didn''t give up, he would not watch her go to prison. Before long, the lawyer called, and Yao''s father quickly answered: "Mr. Yao, I''ve visited several families who were injured. They all agreed to make a private settlement. The total cost was 13 million yuan." "OK, I see lawyer Han. Thank you." After Yao''s father hung up, he was relieved. He was really afraid that the truck hit some expensive sports cars, and he didn''t know how much money he would have to take out for compensation. As a matter of fact, the other cars hit by the truck are ordinary taxis and private cars. In addition, Yao Ruoshan doesn''t dare to take Xia feise''s life. She just wants to make her injured and can''t participate in the art show. Therefore, the speed of the truck has actually decreased a lot. As a result, most of the injured people were not seriously injured. Only the family that was hit first was in a more dangerous situation. But even so, there is still no worry about life. Yao''s father was willing to pay, and the matter was soon reconciled. Yao''s father came to his senses, looked at the police officer and said again, "now what''s going on with Miss Xia..." "If Miss Xia refuses to reconcile, we will still investigate Yao Ruoshan''s legal responsibility. As for the specific judgment, we need to wait for the court to pronounce the judgment." Said the policeman. Yao''s father even said, "is there any way to reconcile? We are willing to pay more to compensate Miss Xia." Yao''s mother kept her head down. The policeman said again, "I can''t do anything about this. I''m afraid you''ll have to talk to Miss Xia." The police look business-oriented, but long before Yao''s father came, they said that it was impossible for Li mubai to agree to a settlement, so that they would not be too attentive, so as not to upset him and make a bad scene in the end. Yao Fu continued: "can you give me the contact information of Miss Xia? Let''s talk to her in private. " The police gave him Xia Fei''s number. As for Li mubai''s, he didn''t mention it. Yao''s mother looked at the number written by the police and tightly grasped the handle of the bag without saying anything. After giving the number to Yao''s father, the policeman said, "but if you go faster, maybe you can catch up. The one you saw when you just came in was Miss Xia. " Yao''s father turned to think of the very young and beautiful woman he had just seen when he came in. He immediately said to his mother, "let''s go quickly, and we should catch up." After that, he took the lead in chasing out. Yao''s mother let out a light breath, and without any hesitation, followed quickly. As soon as the two men walked out of the police station, they saw a beautiful and compelling man bowing his head and kissing a woman on one side of the police station. Yao father Leng Leng Leng, but still recognized that the woman is they met not long ago Miss Xia. Yao''s mother was silent. Yao''s father hesitated for a moment and coughed heavily. Li mubai slowly raised his head, lifted his eyelids, and looked coldly at Yao''s father: "is there something wrong with your throat?" Chapter 2128 Yao''s father was embarrassed by the bluntness of his voice. But in the end, he is also a person who has seen the world, so his posture is still very low. He grinned and said, "well, we want to talk to this Miss Xia. I don''t know if Miss Xia has time now?" Xia Fei SE''s whole person is still a little misty, the legs that Li mubai kisses are soft. He raised his somewhat hazy eyes and looked at Yao''s father not far away. After a while, he recognized the man. It''s Yao Ruoshan''s father Waiting for Xia Fei se to open his mouth, Li mubai sneered: "you are really interesting. Do you think others are stupid?" Yao''s father''s face was also ugly for a while. After all, he was good-natured, but he didn''t expect that the other side would not save face and speak so badly. But when he thought of Yao Ruoshan, his father had to say again, "this gentleman, what we are looking for is Miss Xia." Xia Fei color did not make a sound, Li mubai''s eyes were light, and his eyes were cool and thin, and he lit a cigarette without delay: "what''s the matter, say it." Yao''s father looked at Li mubai and Xia feise. He hesitated for a moment and said, "well, we are Ruoshan''s parents. We know that Ruoshan has done some wrong things and caused Miss Xia some unnecessary harm. So we want to talk with Miss Xia. We can give you some compensation. I hope you can..." Before Yao''s father''s words were finished, Li mubai said coldly: "no reconciliation." Without waiting for Yao''s father to speak again, Li mubai looked at Xia Fei and said, "go home, don''t waste your life with such people." Xia Fei se doesn''t speak. Her eyes pass over Yao Ruoshan''s woman, and then she follows Li mubai away. "Miss Xia, we are really sincere..." Li mubai looked directly at him and laughed: "are you sincere? Well, it''s 10 billion yuan. There''s no discussion about one less penny. " Even if Yao''s father has a good temper, he will be a little angry. His face suddenly sank, looked at Li mubai and said, "young man, I asked Miss Xia. Who are you? I don''t seem to have asked your opinion Li mubai''s eye color is a bit deep, Lian Sheng shows a smile, slowly way: "you ask not to ask is also I say calculate." Yao''s father was very angry and said again: "young man, you can''t be too arrogant. I''ve seen a lot of you, a rich second generation with a little money in your family. You can stay on the line and meet each other in the future. You don''t have any loss in this matter. We''d like to apologize and compensate. You''d better be more sensible." Li mubai''s eyes lifted slightly and let go of her hand, which had been holding Xia Fei''s color. Instead, he picked up the front of Yao''s father''s chest. Yao Fu was stunned: "what are you doing? This is the police station Li mubai threw him out and Yao fell to the ground. Yao''s mother quickly went up and helped him up: "how are you doing? It''s OK. " Li mubai approached step by step, with a smile in his mouth, and said slowly, "one hundred million, buy your life, sell it or not?" Yao father on his eyes, the bottom of his heart cold, no reason to produce a touch of fear from the bottom of his feet. The eyes are deep and cold, like a deep poison pool. He only had the feeling that he was being watched by a poisonous snake. For a moment, he felt creepy. Li mubai pulled the corners of his lips and looked cruel: "I''m willing to pay. You''d better be more sensible. Anyway, it''s your honor that you can please me for your humble life." Chapter 2129 "You, you, you...!" Yao''s father was very angry and his voice was trembling. He''s a big old man who has been mixing for so many years. He hasn''t seen any wind and rain, but he has never seen such a arrogant young generation! "I tell you, you will regret it!" Yao''s father stood up slowly, pointing to Li mubai, and his fingers were trembling. Li mubai hooked the corner of his lips and looked cruel: "is that right? I''ll wait After that, Li mubai pulled Xia Fei Se and said: "go home, when you see this kind of bad old man, stay away, don''t have to dirty your eyes." Xia Fei se didn''t speak. She was quiet all the time. Yao''s mother on one side looked at her pleadingly, as if hoping that she could speak out to help. But Xia Fei se only regarded her as a stranger and ignored her entreaties thoroughly. Li mubai pulls Xia Fei se to leave when two police cars come back and slowly stop in the front yard. A man in his forties got off the police car in front of him. When Yao''s father saw him, his eyes lit up. Liu Lei, the director of this Branch Bureau, was the director of the Bureau. Yao''s father, Ping Su, had a good friendship with him, but he did not give him less gifts. When he saw him, he immediately stepped forward and said, "director Liu!" Liu Lei was also stunned when he saw Yao''s father, and then he said, "what wind has blown you here? You have nothing to do with the three treasures hall." Yao''s father showed a wry smile and said, "this is not a little girl who has committed something. She said that she was serious or not. But some people did not accept mediation and offered to buy my life. I am really suffering from this..." Yao''s father is also an old-fashioned businessman. At the moment, his attitude is very low. Director Liu Lei frowned: "who is so rampant?" Yao''s father had enough confidence in his heart and turned his head to testify against Li mubai. But where can Li mubai get used to his problems, as early as a few minutes ago with Xia Fei color left. Yao''s mother hesitated for a moment and said, "they have just left, and they should not have walked out of the gate yet." Liu Lei, the director of the Bureau, frowned and said, "is it that people just leave?" "Yes, it should be less than five minutes." Yao''s father spoke quickly. Liu Lei looked at his watch and then said to the police: "you call the security guard in front of the door and ask them to stop and bring them back to ask about the situation." "Yes The police immediately called, and Liu Lei immediately asked, "what are the characteristics of those two people? In short, I''ll let the guard stop you. " "A man and a woman, both young. Men She has a charming and beautiful appearance, some of whom are indistinguishable between men and women. She has a cool temperament and a slim figure Yao Fu quickly described the impression of Li mubai and Xia Fei se. Liu Lei did not say a word, the police officer on one side nodded and repeated it to the guard on the phone. After hanging up the phone, Liu Lei said to Yao''s father and mother: "go ahead, go in and say it." "Good." After that, the people who came out of the police station entered the police station again. On the other side, after Li mubai and Xia feise got on the bus, they were stopped under the gate before the car could leave the police station. Li mubai''s face immediately became gloomy, and his tongue slightly touched the tooth profile, as if his patience had been exhausted. Xia feise was always afraid that he was like a firecracker. So he didn''t give him a chance to speak. He said to the guard in front of the police station: "what''s the problem?" "Sorry, two of you. We still have some questions to check with you. So please go back again and cooperate with the investigation." The police have a business like tone. Chapter 2130 Li mubai''s lips pursed lightly, did not speak, but looked gloomy. Xia Fei was silent for a few seconds and said slowly, "OK, we know." After that, Li mubai turned the steering wheel fiercely, and the front of the car passed by the security guard with great momentum, and went straight to the police station building, as if to break through the door directly. At this meeting, Yao''s father and mother sat in the police office and told Liu Lei a brief account of the situation. Liu Lei frowned and said, "you have to strengthen the education of your children. This time, there are no serious consequences, so we can remedy them." Yao''s father even said: "we spoil her too much at ordinary times. We will certainly strengthen her education this time. But now Miss Xia refused to reconcile. Do you think there is any way to After all, we still don''t want her to stay on the record and go to jail. " Liu Lei was silent for a moment, and then said slowly: "first of all, the perpetrator is not Yao Ruoshan. Even if the other party has evidence, if he resolutely appeals, he may not win. Second, I can help you to mediate between them. I believe they will understand that accepting reconciliation is the best choice. Liu Lei''s words let Yao''s father relax and ponder the meaning of his words. Yao''s mother worried: "can we really reconcile? We really don''t want to see Ruoshan go to prison. Director Liu, you must help us, and we will thank you very much. " "Yao father quickly should and way:" you say how much money can be reconciled, we all listen to you. " Liu Lei didn''t know whether he understood or not, but his attitude didn''t change much. He just said, "if you say that, I''m more sure about this matter. I''ll help you to make a settlement. After all, I''ve seen the child of Ruoshan several times. If there''s hope for remedy, of course, I don''t want her to go to prison." Yao''s father and mother were very grateful, but before the word "thank you" was said, the door was kicked open with a bang. Li mubai stood in front of the door with a gloomy face, glanced at Yao''s father and mother, and then his eyes fell on Liu Lei, director of the Bureau. When Liu Lei saw Li mubai, he was stunned. The first reaction is how the evil star got here. Li mubai pulled the corners of his lips and looked at Liu Lei with a smile. He said, "when did the chief of police still serve as peacemaker?" Liu Lei immediately got up and said with a smile, "mubai, how can you come to uncle Liu when you are free." Looking at Liu Lei, Li mubai, looking at Liu Lei, said sarcastically, "it''s not your people who won''t let you go. All the cars are driving to the door. It''s hard to be forced back. How much face do you think you are." Liu Lei was stunned. He looked at Li mubai and Yao''s father and mother. He didn''t understand what was going on. He was a little annoyed. He didn''t say that the victim was a woman. How could he get involved in this evil star. Li mubai directly went to the side of the sofa and sat down. Looking at Liu Lei, he said with a smile: "it''s easier to ask God than to send away God. Since you have left me today, I don''t intend to go." Liu Lei began to sweat on his forehead and immediately said, "mubai, you have to understand uncle Liu''s work. Liu Shu is also a business..." Li mubai laughed and looked directly at Liu Lei and said slowly, "how much did you charge him?" Liu Lei''s face suddenly turned white, and even said, "good nephew, you can''t talk nonsense!" Chapter 2131 Li mubai lifted his eyelids and lifted the tea table. The huge noise almost shook the whole building, and glass fragments scattered all over the floor. Look at his face, where there is still a little smile. At the moment, the eyes were cold and cold. Li mubai looked directly at Liu Lei, his eyes were black: "don''t get close to me. Who is your nephew? What kind of big tail wolf are you? Which onion do you think you''ll kick your nose in the face Liu Lei''s throat was dry and his head was cold and sweaty. However, he didn''t know how to resist this situation. Although he didn''t have much fortune, others gave him a little face. When was he scolded by people pointing at his nose like this. However, the person in front of him could not be provoked. The police officers outside could not help but turn their heads and watch. Yao''s father and mother stood up from their chairs in surprise because of the loud noise. Liu Lei''s face is a little hard to hang, but he is still young, and he can''t think of any good solution for the moment. He has to smile and pacify: "don''t be angry. Don''t be angry. This is the wrong thing uncle Liu has done. You should not help without knowing the situation. Uncle Liu will compensate you. You can''t think of it?" Yao''s father now legs and stomach are a little soft, heavy swallow mouth saliva. In front of this Who on earth is Why does he need to attach to the director, he was so hit in the face, but also smile to compensate is not. Looking at Yao''s mother''s calm look. Liu Lei is even more nervous at the moment, for fear that Li mubai will make something else. Li mubai sneered and unbuttoned his shirt to reveal one shoulder. The scar on the shoulder is ferocious and twisted, and the stitching line is still there. It seems to be shocking. Li mubai looked at Liu Lei and said slowly, "uncle Liu, how much money should I charge for reconciliation?" Liu Lei looked at the injury, sweating, speechless. When the evil star was hurt like this, he still wanted to reconcile. No wonder he would turn his face. Yao''s father is also at the moment of the lip flap light tremble, confused. What is the origin of this man, and what kind of people did roxan get into? Seeing Liu Lei silent, Li mubai said with a smile, "speak up!" Liu Lei wiped the sweat on his forehead and said, "the wound is so heavy, of course, we can''t reconcile, we can''t reconcile!" Li mubai picked up the corner of his lips and looked at Xia Fei and said, "come here." Xia Fei se came forward slowly, looked up at him and asked him in silence. "Button me up." Li mubai gazed at her and said slowly. Xia Fei se did not refuse. She lowered her head and carefully untied the buttons of his shirt. From bottom to top, she tied them one by one, as if no one else was there. She was very focused. Li mubai''s eye color is gentle a few minutes, the line of sight has been falling on her face has not moved. Several other people in the office did not make a sound. When the button of the shirt was fastened, Xiafei said in a warm voice: "OK." Li mubai looked up at Liu Lei and said with a smile: "I have to ask Uncle Liu to open a room for me. I will live in prison today. If you want to keep me, I must have opened my room." Liu Lei hears speech, leg a soft, nearly kneel down to kowtow to him directly. "Mubai It''s not a joke How can you go to a place like that without making a mistake. " Liu Lei just wants to get rid of this evil star. He thinks that he has made a mistake this year. If he really dares to put him in prison, he will have to go in with him tomorrow! Yao''s father''s lips were dry and his eyes were sour. Li mubai couldn''t speak. Li mubai seemed to suddenly think of something. He looked at Yao''s father and said, "is this your patron? I think your Yao family is coming to an end! " Chapter 2132 Smell speech, Liu Lei did not dare to speak. And the Yao father who was staring at by Li mubai also shed a cold sweat. As the saying goes, the people do not argue with the officials. Usually he saw Liu Lei to be humble, but in front of this delicate young man, in the end is what? Yao''s father looked at Li mubai with a smile. After a moment''s deliberation, he said, "this is all a misunderstanding. I''m afraid the Dragon King has been washed by the flood..." "If I accidentally killed Yao Ruoshan, I would say it was a misunderstanding, OK?" Before Yao''s father''s words were finished, Li mubai interrupted with a smile. He felt that he was a good negotiator. On the contrary, the words he said did not leave any affection. Yao''s father looked at Liu Lei and didn''t know how to parry. Li mubai took back his sight and looked at Liu Lei and said, "open the room. The handcuffs should be put on together." Liu Lei has never seen someone say that he is in prison as a housekeeper and wiped the sweat on his head: "mubai, this is the wrong thing uncle Liu did. You see how you want to deal with it. Now people are here, and we are all good to discuss." Li mubai did not speak. He took a cigarette out of the cigarette box and held it in his mouth. He nodded his head and said with a smile: "what does director Liu mean by this? I am a good citizen who abides by the law. What can I do?" Words fall, Li mubai then sat on the sofa, a bit lazy, but people can not see through the mood. Liu Lei and Yao''s father looked at each other and did not speak rashly. Li mubai smoked as if nobody else was there. He looked at Xia Fei and said, "tired or not?" Xia Fei color felt a little sour leg standing for a while, nodded: "a little." "Come here." Li mubai waved to her. She walked slowly over and sat down beside him. Li mubai directly turned out the mobile phone, low hair from the news. Liu Lei''s heart all mentioned his voice, thinking that he was contacting his family, so he rushed forward and said, "mubai, if you have something to discuss, don''t disturb old li..." Yao''s father didn''t dare to speak on one side, but in his heart, he was wondering who was Mr. Li? Li is a big family name, so there are many people surnamed Li. There is not a single hand in the rich. Can let Liu Lei a Haicheng branch director can be so afraid, also don''t know who is in the end. Li mubai raised his eyelids and looked at Liu Lei. He said faintly: "the director of the Bureau Liu doesn''t deal with your case. Instead, he takes care of me and makes a phone call." "I am I''m also I''ll deal with it right now, and I''ll give you a satisfactory reply! " Liu Lei saw that the master in front of him was not to eat hard and soft, so he had to shift the topic to the case. He thought about how to solve the problem to satisfy him. Before long, Li mubai put away his mobile phone and looked at Liu Lei, who was turning over the file, without saying a word. A moment later, Liu Lei said, "although Yao Ruoshan was a first-time offender, he deliberately injured people and caused a serious traffic accident, causing bad effects..." Yao''s father''s heart sank immediately. He looked at Liu Lei nervously and said, "director Liu, we are willing to remedy it. We can do anything, but we can''t let Ruoshan go to prison." Liu Lei can be said to hate Yao''s father. He only felt that he was afraid that he would not protect himself after the event. Immediately, he said calmly, "Mr. Yao, I have done everything I can, and you should see it. But now that the victim refuses to reconcile, he can only go through legal procedures. Whether Yao Ruoshan needs to go to prison is up to the law. " Chapter 2133 The atmosphere in the room was once embarrassed. Liu Lei called the police outside and ordered them to put Yao Ruoshan in jail for a while. Looking at Li mubai, Liu Lei still doesn''t mean to go. He''s flustered and doesn''t know what he has to do. Soon, there was a knock on the door. A strange man pushed the door in and saw Li mubai sitting on the sofa and said, "four little, your meal." Because the tea table was broken, Li mubai directly dragged a chair over and took the meal. The man put the cigarette in his mouth, opened the meal, looked at Xia Fei and said, "eat it." Xia Fei se looked at the food on the chair, a portion of rice, a fat pot in the lunch box, still steaming hot, not fragrant. Xia Fei se slowly raised his head and looked at the man standing in front of him who blocked a part of the light. He was silent for a while and said slowly, "don''t you eat?" Li mubai chuckled and sarcastically said, "my meal is managed by director Liu, but the number is for food." Liu Lei would like to cry without tears. He has no idea what Li mubai wants to do. Xia Fei se did not speak. She was really hungry. From being locked up in the warehouse by Yao Ruoshan in the morning, he was later found and brought home, and then he went to the Cultural Palace to smash the ground. Now, in the police station, except for the food that I ate in the morning, I haven''t eaten all day. I''ve been hungry for a long time. Xia Fei se bowed her head to eat seriously, and Li mubai sat on her side. I just think that she is not good, slightly low head, a head of soft hair can not help but want to reach out and touch. Li mubai takes back his sight and smiles at Liu Lei. Yao father Shi couldn''t bear the low air pressure in the room. After a long time, he finally summoned up his courage and said to Li mubai: "Mr. Li, what are your requirements and conditions to ask for? As long as we can not let Ruoshan go to prison, we will try our best to meet you! What''s more, I had a lot of conflicts outside before. Please understand my feelings as a father. I''m really sorry... " Li mubai''s eyes fell on him, deep and unpredictable. After half a day, he said slowly, "what if I want Yao Ruoshan to go to jail?" Yao''s father swallowed his saliva. He felt that he had never met such a difficult person. He simply didn''t eat oil and salt! Yao''s father''s brain was also very quick. Seeing that Li mubai ordered a meal for Xia Fei, he immediately hit Xia Fei se, swallowed his mouth and said to Xia Fei: "Xia..." "Don''t disturb her." Li mubai opened his mouth in a cold voice, and his eyes were sharp. Yao''s father''s words all of a sudden blocked in the throat, dare not make a sound again. Xia Fei se heard the movement and raised her head slowly. Li mubai looked at her and said faintly, "eat yours." Xia Fei took a look at Yao''s father and Yao''s mother, took back her sight and continued to eat. Li mubai looked at the white rice in front of her and dyed a lot of soup. He could not help but get closer to her and said with a chuckle: "it''s like a dog''s bite." Xia Fei turned her head and glared at him. She looked at the bowl in front of her, and her cheek was covered with pink. This also can''t blame her, this thing is originally soup water, plus the position is uncomfortable, how can not get into the meal. Li mubai did not tease her any more and waited for her to finish eating. Xia feise ate slowly, and the food was delicious. Maybe it was because she was very hungry. After eating a bowl of rice, there was still a little left. Seeing her eat well, Li mubai threw the car key to her: "you go back first." Chapter 2134 Xia Fei se took the car key without saying anything. Li mubai had already got up and looked at Liu Lei and said, "go ahead, where is the prison gate?" "My ancestors, where can you go? What''s more, the prison is full A lot of cases have been solved recently. " Liu Lei is really flustered, even this kind of lame excuse came out. "When it''s full, I''ll have a room with someone else." Having said that, Li mubai has already turned to walk outside. Liu Lei hurriedly followed up and said something. Xia Fei se stood there looking at his back in a trance. Is he serious? Do you really want to stay here for another night? She thought he was just bluffing them Because Liu Lei goes out with Li mubai, only Yao''s father and mother are left in the room. Xia feise doesn''t want to be in the same room with these two people. Before Yao''s mother talks to her, she turns around and goes out. Li mubai is not familiar with the police station. After turning around, he still finds the gate of the detention center, even if he goes inside. The police officer in front of the door didn''t dare to speak for a moment when he saw his director. Liu Lei saw Li mubai really walked into the cell, and instantly felt his throat was swollen with fire. I don''t know what to do? As soon as he turned his head, he saw Xia Fei, who was not far away. His mind moved. He hurriedly went forward and said, "Auntie, can you persuade him? Is it not my life Xia Fei SE''s eyes were calm and said slowly, "I can''t persuade him." "You try, you try the head office, he does not want my life!" Liu Lei looks sad. Xia Fei se looked at the man whose back had disappeared in the prison. She was silent for a few seconds and walked in slowly. There were many prisoners in the prison, strange to her. However, there seems to be some difference between here and the real prison. Most of them are temporary prisoners or suspects. Xia Fei se went out far away and saw Li mubai lying on the bed in one of the cells, with one hand on his arm and his eyes drooping for sleep. The door was not locked, and Xiafei pushed the door in and stood by the bed looking at him. Li mubai slowly opened his eyelids and looked at her. Xia Fei color light voice way: "still go home, Yao Ruoshan''s case should go through the legal procedure." Li mubai didn''t say anything and didn''t mean to get up. Xia Fei se said slowly, "you still have a wound on your shoulder. You have to change your dressing when you go back." "Worry about me?" Li mubai asked, his eyes light, looking directly at her. Xia Fei color is silent for a few seconds, answer softly: "en." Undeniably, this man and her entanglement more and more, he saved her more than once, out of anger for her, will buy her food. No matter what his psychology was, Xia feise felt that she should be grateful. Li mubai pulled the corner of his lips and sat up and said, "how could you be so good today?" Xia Fei se looked at him and said, "go home and make delicious food for you." She didn''t know if he had eaten at noon, but at least he hasn''t eaten since noon. Li mubai stares at her for a few seconds, chuckles, and then gets up and goes out. Xia Fei se breathed a sigh of relief, and was really afraid that he would live here. It''s nothing else, but it''s cloudy and damp here. It must be bad for the wound. Liu Lei has been outside listening to the movement, see Li mubai finally willing to go, moved a snot a tear. Li mubai looked at him and said: "what should I do? Director Liu will see to it." "I understand, I understand..." Li mubai didn''t talk nonsense any more. He took Xia Fei SE''s hand and walked out. His casual attitude was like a visit to the prison. Chapter 2135 When they came to the car, they saw Yao''s father and mother waiting here. As soon as Yao''s father saw Li mubai, he knelt down: "Mr. Li, please let our little girl go for a time. I will discipline her severely when I go back." Li mubai didn''t look at him. He seemed bored and opened the door to get on. Yao''s father was stunned, and then his eyes fell on Xia Fei se, and he knelt on the ground to stop Xia Fei SE''s way: "Miss Xia, can you help Ruoshan talk about love? You can ask for anything you have Xia Fei looks at the middle-aged man in front of her coldly. The man''s appearance is actually good, but as soon as she thinks that she is the object of her mother''s cheating, she feels a burst of boredom. Dad is so good, how can they do such a thing? It makes her feel sick! Xia feise said calmly: "I''m sorry, it''s not just me who injured Yao Ruoshan. It''s him who was injured in the car accident yesterday, so he has the right to refuse. Of course, his attitude also represents mine. " Yao''s father looked at Xia Fei. The woman was cold and soft, but his eyes were full of coldness. Yao''s father was a little frustrated. It seemed that he was a few years older in a day. Xia Fei se looked at him and said slowly, "everyone is an adult. Everyone should bear the price for what he has done." Words fall, Xia Fei se bypass Yao father, also ready to get on the bus. Yao''s mother, who had not spoken for a long time, suddenly stepped forward and firmly grasped her arm: "Fei se..." Listening to the familiar and unfamiliar address, Xia Fei color was in a trance for a moment, but it was only for a moment that she recovered her calm. "Will you forgive her once? She''s still young She... " "You will love her, and I will love my man. He will also hurt and he will be sad. I have no reason to forgive Yao Ruoshan like this. " After that, Xia Fei se took her hand and turned to get on the bus. Yao''s mother seemed to be quite hurt. Looking at her back, she called out: "Ruoshan, she is your sister after all!" Xia Fei SE''s action was pause, did not turn back, slowly way: "I have only one younger brother, no younger sister. She is your daughter, not my sister. " Yao''s father looked at Xia Fei with shock in his eyes, as if he would realize something. However, Yao''s mother caught up with her eyes full of tears, and she held on to Xia feise: "Fei se, mother knows you hate me, I know you blame me, but Rushan is innocent. She doesn''t know what happened in those years. Can you spare her for the love between our mother and daughter? She''s so young that she can''t go to jail. It''s going to ruin her life! " Xia Fei se looked at the emotional woman in front of her, but became more calm and even felt ridiculous. She abandoned her for so many years, never taking care of her life or death. Funny, but now for her other daughter, tears whirling, begging her? Xia feise looked at her calmly and said slowly, "I''m sorry, Yao Ruoshan deserves what he deserves. The law will give the most just verdict. Besides, I don''t think we have any mother daughter relationship Yao''s mother was more and more excited: "Fei se, I gave birth to you anyway. Would you please let go of Ruoshan once in this affection? You are living so well now. If she is not as good as you, why should you care about her? I know I know you don''t recognize me as a mother. As long as you spare Ruoshan this time, I''ll never look for you again. I''ll take it as if you''ve paid off all the kindness you owe me, and we''ll never owe each other from now on. " Chapter 2136 Every word she said was engraved on Xia Fei''s heart like a knife. Even if I had no expectations for her for a long time, I never had any expectations. Can face all this with her own eyes, but still let her feel so unbearable. So, is she going to exchange her kindness for Yao Ruoshan''s safety? Xia Fei se felt that the world was very quiet, cold and cruel. Yao''s mother was still holding her arm tightly and looking at her nervously, she continued: "Fei se Why don''t you try to bypass josan this time on the basis of our mother daughter relationship Looking at the humble woman in front of her, Xia Fei se really wants to ask. Is Yao Ruoshan her daughter? Yao Ruoshan hurt her twice. Did she ask if she was hurt or not? Although there are many words to say, but in the end, Xia Fei se just gently responded to a word: "good." Yao''s mother was stunned for a moment. She didn''t think she would agree so easily. Then he burst into tears and laughed: "great, wonderful I knew you would agree... " Xia Fei se took away her hand and whispered, "I hope you don''t forget that our mother and daughter are doomed from now on." Yao''s mother was stunned for a moment, and her original cheerful eyes gradually became complicated. Xia Fei se didn''t have the heart to speculate on her thoughts. She turned to get up the car, only to feel that the sky was dark. Li mubai looked at her and said nothing. The car drove out of the police station quickly. Along the way, the car was very quiet. Xiafei sat there, lifeless, like a puppet. She did not cry, nor hysteria, or so gentle and calm, like I''m trying to accept this kind of hard reality. So this time, does she really have no mother at all? She''s pathetic. She seems to have nothing but herself * the car drove directly to a supermarket near his home. Li mubai untied and took away safely: "I''m starving to death." Xia Fei se came to her senses and got out of the car with him: "what do you want to eat? I''ll make it for you. " After that, Xia Fei looked at the time and frowned. After such a long delay, it''s already eight o''clock in the evening. I''ll cook again when I go back. The fastest time to eat will be more than nine o''clock. "Watch and buy." Li mubai walks in her body side, light mouth, does not seem to care. The two entered the supermarket together. Because of their outstanding appearance, they attracted many people''s eyes. Li mubai frowned slightly and looked impatiently at the past. His sharp eyes immediately scattered all around like birds and beasts, which seemed to be a bit clean. Xia Fei se bought some beef to make a tomato beef soup. Then I bought some vegetables and decided to fry two light dishes to avoid indigestion too late. Li mubai has been walking beside her, looking at the gentle and calm woman, without speaking. She seems to be recovering very well, like Yao''s mother''s words did not hurt her. However, he did not expect Yao Ruoshan''s mother to be her biological mother. After buying the vegetables, Xia Fei se plans to buy some milk to drink in the morning. Standing in front of the freezer, I was looking down, and my shoulder suddenly sank. Xia Fei se turned her head and saw Li mubai''s hands in her trouser pocket and his chin pressed on her shoulder, looking like an impudent figure. Xia Fei se didn''t care about him and looked down at the date of milk. "What brand do you drink?" Asked Xia Fei se. "Drink yours." Li mubai said lightly. Chapter 2137 "Are you ashamed?" Xia Fei se said slowly. Li mubai hummed and laughed, took out one hand from his trouser pocket and took her into his arms: "I drink my own daughter-in-law''s milk, I am not ashamed." Although his voice was not loud, he did not deliberately let it down. Immediately, someone around looked up and their eyes fell on them. Xia Fei''s cheek was a little feverish. She pushed him away seriously and said, "I''m sorry, sir. You''ve got the wrong person." After that, she turned to push the shopping cart and planned to walk away. No way. I can''t afford to lose this man. Li mubai, however, was not a good talker. Hearing the speech, he pulled her back, clasped one hand on her back, one hand pinched her chin, and bowed his head to kiss her. They were standing next to the refrigerator in the supermarket, and there were people looking around. Although not to have not seen in the street kissing men and women, but who let these two people look too good. So that there is a sense of the lens in the film, as if in a hurry around, but only they are forever. "Do you recognize the wrong person?" Li mubai whispered, his lips sticking to her lips. Xia Fei se looked at him a little annoyed: "do you believe that I''m shouting indecent?" "What do you say?" Li mubai asked lightly. Xia Fei se didn''t dare to look at others at the moment. She couldn''t afford to lose her face. "Let''s go. Do you want to eat?" Xia Fei se urged in a low voice, only felt that the man''s arm was strong like an iron hoop, and firmly encircled her in his arms. "No, go back to eat you." Li mubai said with a bad smile. At that moment, the room was full of brilliance. It was like a demon who had become a spirit to bewitch the world. Xia Fei color some shake God, looking at him in a low voice: "so many people are looking at it, quickly let go." Li mubai lifted up the corner of his lips and said faintly, "kiss one." Xia Fei''s cheek was hot. She turned her head and looked around, only to find that many people stopped to watch. "Ma Ma, are brothers and sisters shooting TV series?" "Well I think so. " "Why didn''t I see the camera?" "The camera should be here soon..." The child''s numb efforts to think of a reason. Xia Fei se didn''t dare to listen again. She took back her sight in a hurry. She imprinted it on his bright red lip: "OK, let it go quickly." Li mubai is a rare person who keeps his word, so it is no longer difficult for her. As soon as he let go, Xia Fei se pushed the shopping cart and didn''t go back. Li mubai walked behind her with a slight smile. When she got home, Xia Fei se went to the kitchen to prepare dinner for him first. Li mubai helped him out in the kitchen. She was so angry that she wanted to drive him out. After working hard for a long time, I finally got the food ready. Xia Fei was not hungry until she finished eating. She said, "I''ll take a bath. You can eat by yourself." The words just fell, Li mubai then stretched out his foot to hook her back. Xia feise stumbled and fell directly into his arms. Li mubai said slowly, "sit there." Xia Fei se looked at him and had to sit by him slowly. Originally busy is a little tired, this sit down is slow, but this leisure down, can''t help but think of those words of Yao''s mother. These two days, she has not had time to call Xia Feijun, nor to ask him. She didn''t know if she even lost her brother. Does he want to go back to Yao''s house? Yes, she is the child of Yao''s father. She should not have been surnamed Xia. Chapter 2138 Holding it, Li Sibai did not eat the rice bowl with another hand. More than ten minutes later, he put down the dishes and chopsticks, and Xia Fei came back to her senses. "I''ll do the dishes." Xia Fei se said slowly. Li mubai stopped her and said, "take a bath." "Take a bath after washing the dishes..." Xia feise insisted that, after all, she didn''t think that the boy in front of her would undertake such a big thing as washing dishes! Li mubai frowned: "are you important or bowl important?" Xia Fei was stunned and could not understand the meaning of this sentence for a moment. What does she have to do with the bowl? "Don''t talk nonsense. Do you want me to pick you up and throw it in?" Li mubai said impatiently. Seeing this, Xia Fei color turned to roll her eyes and went to the bathroom. Don''t wash, don''t wash, as if who likes washing dishes. When Xia Fei se came out of the bath, the bowls were already piled up in the pool, but the table was not cleaned up. Xia Fei se was inexplicably relieved. After she finished washing, Li mubai also went to the bathroom. A few seconds after the bathroom door closed, and then opened, Li mubai looked at the woman wearing a light blue nightdress and said, "no washing dishes today." Then she slammed the bathroom door. Xia Fei se is a little unclear, so I don''t know where this bowl offended him today. At the same time, she is also very tired. It seems that she has done nothing that is not worrying this day, which consumes most of her energy and is a little exhausted. Blowing her hair half dry, Xia Fei se climbed into the bed early. I thought that I would have a good sleep when I was so tired, but when I closed my eyes, my mind was full of Yao''s mother''s face. I haven''t seen you for years It''s been too many years. As a result, she has some can not remember what she looks like in her memory. Now, the memory of the mother and today''s woman gradually overlap, let her become clear. In the past 20 years, she has not changed much. I can see that the maintenance is very good, and it''s also very good. Yao Ruoshan''s temperament must have grown up in a thousand Jiao Wanchong. She is really a very happy family. * when Li mubai came out of the bathroom, she was huddled with her back to herself, as if she had fallen asleep. He closed the door and closed her in his arms. The man didn''t wear a coat, his body temperature was warm, and Xia Fei said softly, "did you change the wound medicine?" "Yes." Li mubai answered lightly, then did not say more. Immediately, neither of them spoke again. Xia Fei''s nest in his arms was inexplicable and felt a little steadfast. Unfortunately, this man will not belong to himself. Li mubai gently kisses her forehead and asks in a low voice, "will you be sad?" Xia Fei slowly opened her eyes and looked at him. Her long eyelashes were clear, and her clear eyes made her feel soft. Xia Fei color is silent for a while, light voice way: "a bit." When you don''t say it, everything is fine, but when you say these three words, your nose begins to turn sour. I don''t know if it''s because of my arms or his temperature is too warm. With these three words, Xia Fei''s eyes became moist and covered with a layer of water light. Li mubai''s eye color is a bit deep, press her head in his chest, low voice way: "fear what, not still have me." "Yes?" She didn''t understand and let out a shallow nasal sound. Li mubai didn''t explain. Xia Fei color reacted for a while and said slowly, "but you are not mine either." Chapter 2139 You always leave. Even if you don''t leave, you will go far one day. Shafaise knew very well that he would not be her. Because she''s never been so lucky. Li mubai chuckled and pinched her small face: "what else do you want? My heart is not small. Do you want to tie me to you Xia Fei looked at him, her eyelashes were stained with a thin layer of water mist, and whispered, "you It''s always going to go. " Li mubai gazed at her for a few seconds. After a long time, he said slowly, "I can''t leave." Xia Fei se looked at him absently and didn''t understand the meaning of his words. Li mubai said faintly, "with all the certificates, where can I go?" Xia feise thought that the marriage certificate could not trap him, or that there was nothing in the world that could trap him. But Xia Fei se thought that even if she could make do with him for a lifetime, it would be better to be her alone forever. Xia Fei se was dreaming, and gradually fell into a dream. Li mubai gently rubbed her hair, looking at the woman in her arms did not speak, did not know what was thinking. Night shift, Xia Fei color sleeps faintly, but suddenly has a dream. In the dream, she saw her birthday, her mother said to take her and her brother to the amusement park, but took them to the door of the orphanage. "You wait for mom here. Mom remembers that she forgot to bring something. She will come back soon." The young woman spoke uneasily, panicked and reluctant to give up, but seemed eager to get rid of some burden. Wearing a small white dress, she looked at her quietly. On one side, there was a brother who could barely speak, wrapped his small fist and pulled the corner of her dress. "Mom''s gone. You You must be obedient. " The woman''s eyes are red, some choking mouth. She nodded slowly, looked at her and said, "then you should come back early." "Good." After the woman nodded, she quickly turned around and left. And she, as if aware of something in general, looking at the woman more and more far away, suddenly chased out. Because she ran so fast that her brother, who was holding the corner of her coat, fell to the ground. But she did not care to help, but closely followed the woman''s back: "Mom! Mother The director of the orphanage quickly caught up with her, trying to stop her, but she ran very fast, she felt like a gust of wind, broke free from the shackles, and finally caught up with her mother. She reached for her arm and choked, "Mom, take me back with my brother. We''re not going to the playground. " The woman looked at her and tried to squeeze out a smile, but she took her hand away coldly: "Fei se, it''s inconvenient for mom to take you with you. Mom can''t find you alone, mom And make money, you know... " Women say irrelevant words, but seem to have made up their minds. She still held the woman''s arm and refused to let go: "Mom, I can take care of my brother. We''ll be good The woman''s eyes seemed to become sharp and impatient: "how can you not understand me? I said I''ll pick you up after a while! " Words fall, the woman will vigorously throw her away. She was suddenly thrown to the ground, the palm rubbed out a piece of blood, I can''t believe that usually so gentle mother would become this appearance. The director of the orphanage helped her up. She looked at the woman with some trepidation and whispered, "Mom?" The woman looked at her and left without looking back. Chapter 2140 She stood where she was, watching her shadow get farther and farther away. She actually knew that she would not come back. But she was still waiting, year after year, never waiting for her to come back. Until later, she and Xia Feijun were adopted respectively. "Wake up!" A deep voice sounded around her. Xia Fei only felt that her shoulder was shaken a little. She slowly opened her eyes, the corners of her eyes still filled with tears. She looked at the beautiful eyes in front of her in a trance, like a beautiful boy drawn by painting brush. With the bedside lamp on, she could see her own reflection in his pupils. Xia Fei se gradually woke up and looked at him. Li mubai kisses her eyes and says in a low voice, "be good. I''ll give you what I want." Xia Fei color was silent for a long time, then said softly: "I want a mother." Li mubai frowned, drooped his eyes and said in a cold voice, "change one." Xia Fei se stopped talking. Li mubai did not speak. It is not that he can not use means to let that woman come back to be her mother, to care for her, to give her love, but such maternal love, he felt sick! Xia Fei se was quiet for a long time, and said again, "I''m just talking about it." Maybe I haven''t woken up yet. Even if she really came back, she could not accept her any more. Sometimes things in the world are like this. When you need her, she is not there, and many times it doesn''t have to be. Xia Fei se did not speak any more, and soon she fell asleep. The woman in the arms gradually spread the sound of even breathing, but Li mubai was not sleepy. She moved to the side of a few minutes, got up to the kitchen window, lit a cigarette, deep eyes, do not know what to think. *The next morning, Fei Tuan got up early and went to dance. The teacher asked her about the situation, then pacified her a few words, and then did not say more. Fan Xiaoai approached and said, "Fei se, Fei se, who was that man yesterday? It''s the pretty, scummy man Xia Fei se is silent to her smile, did not answer. "He''s not your boyfriend, is he? No, no, you''re married, aren''t you? He''s so handsome Fan Xiaoai was incoherent, excited and excited. Xia Fei se didn''t know if Li mubai allowed her to have a relationship with him now, and then she still didn''t say. After all, he can do whatever he wants, but he doesn''t necessarily allow others to do so. "Look, look, it''s Yao Ruoshan!" Fan Xiaoai suddenly opened his mouth and his eyes fell out of the window. Xia Fei se looked up and saw a black private car slowly driving into the dance group. Then she saw Yao Ruoshan get out of the car and a beautiful middle-aged woman. "I heard that she was expelled from the dance company. She came here to pack up today." "But her family is so rich that she must not worry about it in the future." "I still have power and power. I didn''t expect to go to the Bureau for a while, and I could come out safely." ¡­¡­ All around the discussion voice gradually rises, Xia Fei color did not make a voice. When preparing breakfast this morning, she promised to reconcile with Li mubai. He dropped his chopsticks on the spot, staring at her coldly and sarcastically, "you are really a Bodhisattva." Xia Fei se looked at him and said softly, "is that to ask me to return my life to her?" She can''t change the fact that she gave birth to her. And she didn''t want to give it back to her. Li mubai calmly took his clothes and left without waiting for her. She didn''t have time to catch the bus, so she took a taxi to the dance company. Chapter 2141 Xiafei came back to her senses. Since Yao Ruoshan has come to clean up things, the reconciliation must have been reached. Xia Fei se thought of Li mubai. Although he gave her a face, he still fulfilled her wish. Yao Ruoshan and Yao''s mother looked up and saw Xia Fei in the crowd. Yao Ruoshan''s eyes flashed a touch of gloom, one hand reached for Yao''s mother''s arm, and then looked at Xia Fei color ostentatiously. Xia Fei se just gave her a calm smile, and her expression did not change. Yao Ruoshan was very angry, like a punch on cotton. Yao''s mother also looked along her eyes. After seeing Xia Fei, her eyes were complicated. After a few seconds, she took back her eyes and said, "where is the dressing room? Let''s go and clean up our things. Your father has something to do in the afternoon." "Good." Yao Ruoshan nodded. After two people entered the dressing room together, fan Xiaoai couldn''t help but say: "her mother''s temperament is very good, this age also maintains so well." Xia Fei se laughed at her, but said nothing. After a while, the teacher came to gather and immediately said, "I''m not satisfied with our performance at the art show. So don''t expect you to relax after the show. Cheer me up and make such a big joke. Give me more training!" There was a groan below. Some people could not help complaining in a low voice: "it is clearly Yao Ruoshan''s fault, and we have to suffer." As the teacher did not hear, the tone slowed down a bit: "at the end of the year, people from the international eggsfield Dance Academy will come to inspect. You all need to improve your strength as soon as possible. If you have the opportunity, you should go to a bigger stage to have a look." ¡­¡­ After a while, Yao''s mother took Yao Ruoshan''s luggage and went to the teacher with her: "teacher, we want to talk to fese. Do you think..." The teacher looked at Yao Ruoshan, then turned to Xia Fei and said, "Fei se, come here for a while." Xia Fei color takes back the leg that is pressing, turn head to see Yao Ruoshan mother and daughter. "Russell, we''re sorry about this. Can we talk outside?" Yao''s mother opened her mouth in a warm voice. She looked knowledgeable and reasonable, gentle and warm. Xia Fei color is silent for a few seconds, slowly way: "good." Xia Fei se immediately walked out of the corridor with them and went outside the building. The yard is very open, because it is working time, so there are not many people. Yao mother seems to want to say something, Yao Ruoshan said to her: "Mom, you carry luggage so heavy, put it on the car first." Don''t worry, Yao Ruoshan put the luggage in the trunk of the car. On this side, Yao Ruoshan looked directly at Xia Fei and said in a cold voice, "what can I do for you? I haven''t let me out, but Xia Fei se, you''re really capable. I don''t know who you''ve got in touch with. But don''t think you''re flying to the branches like this. Let''s see! " Xia Fei se looks at the woman who is shouting in front of her. Where does she have the embarrassment when she was in the police station yesterday, she seems to be a rooster who wins the fight and is very proud. Yao Ruoshan approached her and whispered, "my father promised to find me a better dance company, so I want to thank you." Xia Fei color bent the corner of her lips, her eyes were calm, and she said softly, "congratulations." Yao Ruoshan sneered and was about to say something more, but Yao''s mother had already put her luggage back. Looking at Xia Fei se, Yao''s mother was silent for a moment and said slowly, "this time, no matter how you say it, it''s just Ruoshan''s fault. I think she should apologize to you." Chapter 2142 Xia Fei color did not make a sound, and her eyes fell on Yao Ruoshan. Yao Ruoshan obviously didn''t know what to apologize for and looked at her in shock: "Mom? I beg your pardon? You want me to apologize to this bitch? " Yao''s mother quickly warm voice coax: "Ruoshan, this is what you did too much, you quickly to your sister to apologize." Yao Ruoshan was so excited that she shook her head and said, "what sister? I don''t have a sister! Let me apologize to her, you dream! Are you still partial to her? I''m going to tell Dad that he won''t let me apologize to her! " Yao''s mother was flustered and comforted in a low voice: "calm down. Your father and I have spent a lot of effort to get you out of the police station this time. If you are still so ignorant, in the future..." "I tell you, I will never apologize to her. Don''t even think about it. What about dad? I''m looking for Dad With that, Yao Ruoshan turned to find his father. Yao''s mother took her in a low voice and said, "Ruoshan, can I ask you? You just lower your head this time. If you go to your father, he will ask you to apologize to Russell Yao Ruoshan''s eyes were red and looked at her in disbelief. After a moment, she still shook her head and ran to find father Yao: "Dad, Dad! My mother asked me to apologize to that bastard. Tell me about her. " Seeing this, Yao''s father had to get out of the car, looked at Xia Fei, who was not far away, and said again, "Shanshan, you are not too young. You should be sensible. This time, you should apologize for your mistake. " Yao Ruoshan immediately released him and stepped back two steps, looking at him like a stranger. Yao''s father sighed, and his voice became more and more serious: "if you don''t apologize today, you can go back to the prison and squat down. I''ll take you as my daughter!" Yao Ruoshan looks at the man in front of her in disbelief. She can''t believe that this is the man who favors her especially. Yao''s mother also came forward and helped her to persuade her: "Shanshan, it''s not that parents don''t care about you, but that parents have their own difficulties. Would you like to apologize?" Yao Ruoshan pushed her away and pushed Yao''s mother to the ground. "Why is she? Why must it be her! She is your daughter, isn''t it? So you feel sad? What about me, don''t you love me? She''s always pressing on me and arguing with me for everything. Why should I apologize to her... " With that, Yao Ruoshan''s tears fell down. Xia Fei se looked at her from afar and felt that she was really wronged. Maybe it is, but she can''t understand this grievance. Yao''s father went up and helped Yao''s mother up. Looking at Yao Ruoshan, he said in a deep voice: "I''m sorry, you can get Tao today, and you can also get Tao if you don''t!" Yao Ruoshan stood in front of him, biting his lip, clenching his fist tightly, as if he was trying to endure. Yao''s mother couldn''t look down. She seemed to be distressed and said in a low voice, "if Shan, you''ll listen to your father once." Just then, Yao''s father''s mobile phone suddenly rang. Yao''s father turned over and took out his mobile phone. He saw a series of strange numbers. Frowning, he answered the phone, "Hello, who is it?" A faint voice came from the opposite side: "Mr. Yao forgot me so quickly." Hearing that voice, Yao''s father strained his body subconsciously. He held the phone with both hands and walked away two steps. He respectfully said, "Li Shao I didn''t expect it was you. I''m sorry for all the impoliteness. " Chapter 2143 Yao''s father was extremely nervous, and his palms were even covered with sweat. Since he went back yesterday, he deliberately asked someone about the man''s background. But not to say that it was good, a cold sweat, intuition Yao Ruoshan this time is to be imprisoned, afraid that no one can be saved. To his surprise, this morning. He then received a message from director Liu that Yao Ruoshan had left deliberately. He rushed over to ask about the situation. As a result, Liu Lei didn''t know what the reason was. He only said that Li mubai had called this morning and suddenly changed his voice and agreed to make a settlement. But shafasse agreed that it was shafasse''s, and he agreed that it was his. After all, he was in the car at that time, and Yao''s mother had nothing to do with her. So if he wants to let go of this matter, Yao Ruoshan must apologize to Xia feise. This is the condition of Li mubai. Yao''s father didn''t agree. He only thought it was a blessing in misfortune, so he agreed. But I didn''t expect that Yao Ruoshan was spoiled by him, so ignorant. Li mubai said faintly, "Mr. Yao, I have some unfortunate news to tell you." As soon as he spoke, Yao''s father''s nerves were tense, for fear that he would repent. "I changed my mind. Yao didn''t just have to apologize and kowtow three more times before it was over." Li mubai spoke faintly, his tone was somewhat casual, but it was cold. Yao''s father froze and looked at Yao Ruoshan, whose eyes were red, and said with some difficulty: "this Let a girl kowtow It seems a little... " Li mubai sneered: "either do as I say, or Yao will wait for me." Words fall. The phone snapped off. Yao''s father looked at the phone which had been cut off, and was sweating. Turning to look at Yao''s mother and Yao Ruoshan, she gently said to Yao Ruoshan, "Ruoshan, you kowtow to Xiafei. What kind of father do you want to buy for you?" Yao Ruoshan felt like hearing a joke: "Dad, are you crazy?" Yao''s father was only worried about the change if he was late. He immediately lowered his face and said, "you have to kneel when you kneel, or you have to kneel if you don''t, now!" "Husband My husband, this is not as good as... " Yao''s mother tried to persuade her. Yao''s father didn''t have a good face for her. He said in a low voice, "it''s not your baby daughter who has found a good supporter. If you don''t kneel, the whole family will die!" Yao''s mother was a little flustered, and Yao Ruoshan finally realized something. Is it the man yesterday? She remembered that on the stage, everyone seemed to be afraid of him and knew the leaders under the stage. But what is his identity? Without waiting for Yao Ruoshan to think more, Yao''s father has obviously made a decision. He would pull Yao Ruoshan to Xia Fei se, press her shoulder and force her to kneel down. "Dad Yao Ruoshan exclaimed. Yao father whispered: "take this time is Dad wronged you, but if you don''t want our family destroyed in your hands, calm down." Yao father''s words, let Yao Ruoshan slowly calm down. She looked at Xia Fei with red eyes and knew that if she didn''t kowtow her head today, her parents would not let her go! Xia Fei se always looked at the family in front of her coldly, and felt that she was the villain who deceived others too much and ruined people''s happiness. You don''t have to guess who wrote it. But Xia Fei se didn''t think he was too much. At least, even if he left calmly in the morning, he still wanted to get justice for her. Chapter 2144 Yao Ruoshan in Yao father and Yao mother half forced, unwilling to give Xia Fei color kowtow three. The first knock, then can''t wait to stand up from the ground, eyes scarlet, a pair of greatly humiliated appearance. As for the word "I''m sorry," Yao Ruoshan didn''t say it, and Xia feise didn''t care. Yao Ruoshan glared fiercely at Xia Fei color and choked: "Xia Fei color, I won''t just let it go!" Xia Fei se chuckled and said in a warm voice, "if you don''t kowtow these three heads for me, I still respect you a little bit of backbone. But now, it just makes me feel like you''re a tough guy and a tough guy. " Two young and beautiful women stand opposite each other, but Yao''s father thinks Yao Ruoshan''s temperament is too poor. The life of luxuriant clothes and luxuriant food did not keep her calm, but she was so spoiled that she was eager for quick success and instant benefit. On the other hand, the girl is calm and calm. "Well, it''s still disgraceful here. Don''t hurry back to the bus!" Yao''s father spoke to Yao Ruoshan in a deep voice. Yao''s mother saw that he was not in the right mood, so she rushed to hold Yao Ruoshan: "go back quickly. Your father will be angry for a while." Yao''s mother dragged Yao Ruoshan to the car. Yao''s father looked at Xia Fei and said, "if Shan has been spoiled by us since childhood, I hope Miss Xia will forgive me." Xia Fei said in a warm voice, "Mr. Yao is serious." Yao and his father thought that she would take the opportunity to ridicule himself, but it was just such a bland sentence. Yao''s father, who was a face-to-face person, immediately said, "since the matter is over, let''s go first. This time It''s causing you trouble. " Xia Fei nodded and did not speak. After Yao''s father turned around and walked out a few steps, Xia Fei se suddenly called out to him, "Mr. Yao." Yao''s father turned his head and looked at Xia Fei se with some vigilance, as if he was worried that she had any other requirements. "Do you know my father?" Xia Fei looked at him calmly and spoke slowly. Yao father Leng Leng, silent for a few seconds, slowly said: "do not know." Words fall, wait for Xia Fei color to ask again, Yao father already got on the car to leave. Xia Fei se stood still until she saw the car moving away from her sight. Xia Fei se takes back her sight and turns to go back. But the phone didn''t ring. Looking at the number of Li mubai, she was stunned for a moment. After all, this seems to be the first contact between the two after saving the phone. Xia Fei se picked up the phone, and a lazy voice came from the phone: "look up." Xia Fei se looked up with the phone, looked around, and finally found his figure. The man leaned against the railing of the rooftop, slightly bow his body, one hand on the railing with smoke, the other hand is holding the phone, at the moment, his dark eyes are also looking directly at her. Not waiting for Xia Fei color to speak again, Li mubai directly hung up the phone. Xia Fei se put away her mobile phone and walked slowly towards the sky platform. Because he is in the old building, so the floor is not high, a total of six floors. It wasn''t long before saffron climbed up. The man still turned his back to her, as if blowing on the roof. There were cigarette butts at my feet, which seemed to have been here for some time. Xia Fei se went to stop beside him and said in a warm voice, "when did you come?" Li mubai did not look at her, his eyes fell in the distance and said slowly: "after coming out of home." Xia Fei se was silent. He didn''t expect that he came here directly after he slammed the door early in the morning. Chapter 2145 Li mubai held the cigarette in his mouth and said faintly, "are you satisfied this time?" "Thank you," Xia Fei said in a warm voice Li mubai sneered and smoked a light way: "thank you for what? It was never me that they revered, but the power behind me. " Xia Fei turned her head and looked at him. The wind was blowing through her hair. Her eyes were light but gentle. "You don''t need them to respect and fear you, do you?" Li mubai chuckled and did not speak. Xia Fei se Wen Sheng asked: "to be born in a good family, itself has to be very good luck." Li mubai finally turned to look at her and said casually, "so I''m lucky?" "Why don''t you go to officialdom?" Asked Xia Fei se. Li mubai pulled the corners of his lips and said to himself, "this is not a good thing. Why harm others?" Xia Fei se couldn''t help laughing, but it was the first time that she heard others say so. "Funny?" Li asked in a low voice. "A little bit." Xia Fei said in a warm voice. Li mubai pulled her to her and put her in his arms. He said in a cold voice, "you are more and more afraid of me!" Xia Fei se didn''t dodge, leaning against his arms and looking at the distance with him all the time: "I''m going to see my brother after work. Do you want to come with me?" "Again." Li mubai did not give a reply. * Li mubai stayed with her until noon, when there were more people at lunch, he did not leave. In the evening, xiafeise just got off work and saw a Porsche in front of her door. Li mubai sat in the driver''s seat waiting for her. Today, his window rolled down, so many women frequently looked at him and threw their eyebrows at him. But obviously, the man in the car looked like a blind man, and he was not interested at all. After Xia Fei se got on the bus, she said in a warm voice, "I thought you wouldn''t come?" "To see my brother-in-law will still be there." Li mubai turned the steering wheel and spoke faintly. Passing a supermarket on the way, Xia feise plans to buy something for Xia Feijun. She can''t help but say, "stop over there and I''ll go to the supermarket." Li mubai, however, directly opened the gas pedal in the past, and said, "I''m still using you to buy it?" Xia Fei was stunned for a moment. She turned to the car and found that there were many supplements and fruits in the back row. I didn''t know if there was any in the trunk. A glance at the past, abalone wings accounted for more than half. With no intention do not know, can buy sure is the most expensive best. Xia Fei color''s corner of the eye smoked, this man is really As always, simple and rough! Looking back, Xia feise couldn''t help thinking about the fact that he had thrown tens of thousands of dollars in cash to himself two days ago. She could not help but say, "can you transfer money when you pay for whoring next time? I have to go to the bank every time for fear of being robbed. " Li mubai hummed with a smile: "there are many things to do. After two years, I have to wash clothes, cook and take care of my children." Heard that washing clothes and cooking with children, summer Fei color Leng Leng Leng Leng. I can''t help but come up with the scene of their life together. In a trance, she felt that they were just like normal husband and wife. They had to walk together for a long time in the rest of their lives. And the future, and the kids. Seeing that she did not speak, Li mubai gave her a glance. Xia Fei se came back to her senses and said slowly, "I don''t expect you to do the washing and cooking. After all, I have learned your level. As for taking care of children I don''t think you can be relied on. You have such a bad temper. I''m afraid you''ll throw the child away Chapter 2146 Li mubai bent up the corner of his lips and said faintly, "it''s OK to have a little bit more obedient." "Do you think you are picking Chinese cabbage? You can choose what you want? " Li mubai smiles: "if you don''t behave well, you''ll have to beat twice if you can''t." Xia Fei se said slowly, "fortunately you are not my father." Li mubai turned his head and looked at her. She put on her temper and a pair of peach blossom eyes crossed: "I don''t mind if you want to call dad." Xia Fei color and he looked at each other for a few seconds, then drew back his eyes and said slowly, "don''t even think about it." Li mubai''s eyes were a little bit more evil: "you wait, I dare not think about it at night!" Aware of the bad intentions in his words, Xia Fei se turned her head and looked out of the window. She was clever and did not speak. Li mubai seems to be in a good mood when driving. But I couldn''t help thinking about what it would be like if he had a child, too? Must feel very upset, every day to feed milk powder, but also change diapers, crying and haw of grinding people upset mind chaos. But then again, he didn''t think so much about throwing money at her. The money was taken directly from the safe at home. Every time I took something, I took a pile to her. He just remembered and left her some pocket money. * Xia Fei se pointed to the road and drove all the way into a community near the hospital. When Fei se chose the house here in the early summer because it was close to the hospital. In the first few years, Fei Jun was in hospital when he was very poor. However, the cost of the hospital was too expensive. Later, in order to reduce the cost, they rented a house in the neighborhood near the hospital. But if you rent it year by year, it will cost you a lot. Later Xia Fei se decided to buy a house directly. Although it was hard in the early stage, it was worth it in the long run. Two years ago, Fei Jun''s operation was successful, and Xia Fei was relieved. But later he still has to continue treatment and medication, which is still a large cost. As soon as this medicine is taken, it is up to now. Fei Jun''s grades have always been good, but he was afraid of her heavy burden, so he wanted to work and earn money after graduating from University, but she still insisted on letting him go to graduate school, so they had a cold war for half a month. At present, he does not have much homework, and because of his special situation, the school takes more care of him. He is good at computer science, so he usually takes some jobs, writes some programs and makes some software, but he also makes a lot of money. "That''s it." Xia Fei spoke in a warm voice. After getting off the bus, Li mubai looked up at the building in front of him. It''s been a few years, but it''s quite new. Two people take things upstairs, Xia Fei color rang the doorbell. After a while, the door opened. Li mubai looked up. In front of him stood a young man in a T-shirt. He was very tall, and his face was a little pale. He looked a little thin. His eyes were very similar to Xia Fei''s, and he was cold and light when he looked at people. When Xia Feijun saw Xia Fei color, she was still a little surprised: "sister, you are here." "Yes." After Xia Fei se answered, she went in. Xia Feijun looked up at Li mubai behind her. There was no expression, but her eyes were a little cold. Li mubai narrowed his eyes and did not speak. Although he hides very well, he still keenly feels that Xia Fei SE''s younger brother doesn''t like him. But Li mubai doesn''t matter. After all, he can''t catch up with people''s liking. In the end, Xia Feijun is just a stranger to him. If he''s smart, he''ll be happy. But if he wants to find something unpleasant, he doesn''t mind giving him a lesson. Chapter 2147 Xia feise put the things in the corner and took a pair of slippers for Li mubai. After he came in, he introduced to Xia Feijun: "didn''t you always want to see your brother-in-law before?" Xia Feijun raised his eyes and looked at Li mubai. The man in front of him was too coquettish, and he felt a bit of a fool. Just look at it, I feel that he is a rich man with no learning and no good thoughts. Li mubai looked at him directly and let him look at him. All over the body languid, one eye is deep and sharp. They looked at each other in silence, and neither of them spoke first. Xia Fei color frowned and realized something was wrong. She could not help looking at Xia Feijun''s warm voice and interrupting, "have you eaten yet?" "Not yet." Xia Feijun takes back his sight and speaks with warm voice. "We haven''t eaten yet. We don''t have any dishes at home. I''ll make some." Xia Fei se opened her mouth in a warm voice and opened the door of the refrigerator to see what else was in it. After taking out the meat and vegetables, Xiafei said, "how do you eat spareribs? Braised or sweet and sour? Or soup... " Two voices sounded at the same time: "sweet and sour." "Braised in brown sauce." The front one is Xia Feijun''s, and the back one is Li mubai''s. After two people speak together, the atmosphere will be instantly quiet down. Xia Feijun looks at Li mubai coldly, and his eyes are not covered up with dislike and dislike. Li mubai, on the other hand, has a funny smile. Xia Fei se seemed to have not seen the confrontation between the two people. She took things into the kitchen and said, "well, do a little bit of everything. Anyway, it''s not troublesome." Xia Feijun and Li mubai looked at each other for a few seconds. After a while, they were still in love with their sister and said slowly, "forget it, braised pork." Xia feise didn''t speak, but she still planned to do something about it. But she didn''t understand that Fei Jun met Li mubai for the first time, and how could he have such a great hostility to him. "Fei Jun, come and help." Xia Fei se was afraid that he and Li mubai had a dispute outside, so she called him to the kitchen. Although her younger brother is not bad tempered, Li mubai is not sure. If they are really on the right track, she doesn''t think he will be merciful because Xia Feijun is his brother. When the kitchen door is closed, it is isolated from the outside. After Xia Feijun came in, he stood aside and looked at her. Xia Fei se was washing vegetables and did not speak. Silence for a long time, Xia Fei Jun slowly opened his mouth: "he is that person?" Xia Fei color turned off the water, turned to look at him and said slowly, "Fei Jun, you should be called brother-in-law. Although I''m not sure how long we''re going to be together, at least he is now Xia Feijun was silent for a moment, looked at her and said, "can you divorce?" "No Xia Fei SE''s direct refusal. "Why?" Xia Feijun looked at her with some excitement. Xia feise didn''t speak. Xia Feijun couldn''t help but continue: "you don''t like him at all and don''t love him. Why do you want to be with him?" "It''s my business." Xia Fei color''s tone was a little cold. Xia Feijun''s eyes turned red and said again, "does he like you? What does he think of you? Are you going to spend your life with this kind of person? " Xia Fei se put down the dishes in her hand, looked at him and said slowly, "it seems that you met for the first time. Why don''t you like him so much? " Xia Feijun is silent. He knows that her sister has always been very smart. "Did someone say something to you?" She looked at him and spoke slowly. Xia Fei Jun hung his eyes and denied: "no, I just don''t like him at the first sight." Knowing that he was lying, Xia Fei se chuckled and took back her eyes without making a sound. Chapter 2148 She turned away, silent and began to prepare the meal. The thin teenager has already had the appearance of a man. Standing on one side and looking at the back of Xia Fei color, she is a little uneasy: "elder sister?" Xia Fei se didn''t speak. She lowered her head to wash and cut vegetables. Xia Feijun''s laryngeal knot moved slightly. He took two steps to stop saying: "elder sister, I''ll help you..." Xia Fei se was still silent and ignored him. Xia Feijun came forward to help, but no matter what he did, Xia Fei was always cold and light. Until more than 20 minutes later, Xia Feijun finally couldn''t stand it and whispered, "sister, are you angry?" Xia Fei se stopped her movements and looked at the boy who was a little cautious beside her. She said softly, "Fei Jun, do you want to go back to Yao''s house?" Smell speech, Xia Fei Jun Leng for a moment, it seems that she has already known that she is not the father''s child. After a while, he whispered, "you Do you know? " Xia feise felt a little sore in her heart and sour in the corners of her eyes, but she still tried to keep calm. She gave him a smile and said in a soft voice, "it''s OK to go back. I''ve met Yao Ruoshan''s father. He I''m not bad. I should be a good dad... " After that, Xia Fei turned her head and said nothing. There is a light in the eye, but as if nothing happened, bow down to cut vegetables. Xia Feijun realized that she had misunderstood her and said, "sister, I don''t want to go back to Yao''s house. I don''t want to recognize them either! I only have you as a relative. I only think you are my sister "I''m just afraid that you know I''m not Dad''s child, and that you don''t want me. I want to go back to Yao''s house, but I''m not for myself I''m not... " Xia Feijun is also a little excited, holding on to Xia feise''s arm. Men''s big hand knuckles are clear, some thin, can see light blue blood vessels. Xia Fei color some trance, the original childhood white fat brother, a moment has grown so big. "I I know you married the man outside for me But I don''t want you to be together, I don''t want to be your burden, so I just Just to find Yao''s! " Xia Feijun looked at her with red eyes and explained in a low voice. Xiafei frowned: "who told you I was for you? I have nothing to do with you when I marry him. " Xia Fei Jun was stunned, but he didn''t believe it. "I don''t believe it. If it wasn''t for me, how could you break up with brother Jingyu and marry someone like that outside..." Words fall, still wait for summer Fei color to open mouth, kitchen door is pushed open. Li mubai''s eyes were cold, his eyes fell on Xia Feijun, and said faintly: "it seems that you are very dissatisfied with me." As soon as he appeared, Xiafei felt a headache. Standing in front of him, he said in a warm voice, "would you like to go to the living room first? I''ll talk to Fei Jun for a while. He should have some misunderstanding. " Li mubai didn''t look at her, and her cold eyes still fell on Xia Feijun''s body, and her lips opened impolitely: "not good." Xia Feijun looked at him, but also less clever in front of Xia Fei se. His eyes were red and said, "how much money did my sister take from you? I''ll pay her back with interest. You divorce her." As soon as Xia Fei se heard it, she knew it would be better. Sure enough, Li mubai''s face suddenly sank down and lifted the corner of his lips and said, "she owes me a lot, and I still don''t know for my whole life." "You fart Xia Feijun is also angry. He needs a lot of money to take medicine and surgery, but it is definitely not unclear. Chapter 2149 "You just don''t want to divorce my sister. You don''t want to let her go!" Xia Feijun said in a cold voice, his pale face turned red. Li mubai looked at Xia Feijun with a sneer, and his lips lit up: "what is it?" Xia Feijun clenched his fist hanging on his side and was about to say something more. But Xia Fei se opened his mouth and interrupted, "Fei Jun, don''t say more. He and I will not divorce. Even if we want to leave one day, it will not be because of you. " Xia Feijun looked at her with red eyes: "I don''t care. I won''t let you follow this kind of person. How can he be worthy of you, such an ignorant and artless dandy?" She said calmly, "I don''t care who you listen to say what. First, he is very kind to me. Second, it''s none of your business. " "Oh, good? What does he look good to you? Don''t think I don''t know when he hits you! When are you going to hide it from me? " Xia Feijun spoke in anger. Xia Fei was stunned for a moment. Li mubai hit her? When did it happen. Although he has a bad temper, he can''t be said to be bad to her. After all, everything is relative. You can''t expect a lion to become a rabbit. After only a moment''s reaction, shafeser realized what he meant. If there is no wrong guess, Fei Jun should be referring to the time when Li mubai saw Wu Jingyu. He almost strangled her. So it should be what Wu Jingyu said to him. Xia Fei se guessed something, but didn''t ask it in front of Li mubai. She was afraid that he would go back to Wu Jingyu to settle accounts and make things worse. After Xia Feijun''s roar, the room fell into a moment of silence. Until the sound of a lighter sounded, Li Mu lit a cigarette, then looked at Xia Feijun with a sneer and said, "Tut, so this is going to settle with me?" Xia Feijun looked directly at him and said slowly, "if you start with a woman, you are not worthy to be a man! I will pay you back the money with interest. You must divorce my sister. You are not worthy of my sister at all! " Listening to his sonorous accusations, Li mubai''s eyes were a bit sinister and said slowly, "if I don''t leave?" Xia Feijun''s face was a little cold: "if I die with you, I won''t let my sister''s life be destroyed in your hands!" Li mubai seemed to have heard some jokes. A pair of good-looking eyes were particularly cruel. He pushed aside Xia Fei and said, "it''s not necessary to die together. After all, it''s very simple to crush a fool like you who doesn''t know the height of heaven and earth." Xia Fei was unprepared and pushed away by him. When he got to his feet, he saw that Li mubai, with his cigarette in his mouth, had already swung his fist to Xia Feijun''s face. Xia Feijun forcefully shouldered a fist, and immediately he was not willing to be outdone and hit him with a fist: "asshole!" However, he has been ill all year round, and his health is not good. In addition, he has not practiced systematically. How could he be the opponent of Li mubai, who has a small fight in three days and a big fight in five days. "No one seems to have taught you to weigh your weight before you talk big." Li mubai looked at him sarcastically. Not a few moves, fast to Xia Fei color has no time to react. Xia Feijun then falls to sit on the ground, one hand supporting the kitchen table, several times want to stand up. But instead of standing up, he coughed violently. Li mubai sneered and said, "do you want to die with me? I think you have some skills. Xia feise doesn''t seem to be as arrogant as you are. " Chapter 2150 Xia Fei se came back to her senses and went forward to support Xia Fei Jun: "Fei Jun, is there something wrong with her?" Xia Feijun looked at Li mubai with red eyes, coughing and saying: "only I can get up, I won''t let my sister be destroyed by scum like you." After that, he pushed aside Xia Fei color and slowly got up. Li mubai''s look was dim and unclear. He looked directly at Xia Feijun, but he said to Xia feise: "it seems that your younger brother is a little too comfortable. I don''t know the heaven and earth." As he approached, he said again, "do you think you are the Savior? Or what do you think you are? Be a hero in front of me Li mubai''s speech is really not pleasant to listen to, every sentence is armed with a stick, cynical. He did not hide his contempt at all! Xia Feijun''s face turned red, as if he had been humiliated. He clenched his big hand into a fist, and immediately waved to Li mubai again. Li mubai reacted quickly, took his fist and sneered: "how can you be a little bit like your sister? Can''t you learn well?" The strength of his hands increased. Xia Feijun''s elbow was broken to the opposite direction by him a little bit. After a while, his forehead was covered with green veins, and then the sweat beads as big as beans were leaking out. His eyes were about to crack, as if he were trying to bear it. Li mubai looked at him with a smile and said, "if you break your arm, are you still so arrogant?" Xia Feijun tried to keep silent. The man in front of him was like a ghost king who ate people, beautiful and cruel. He admitted that he had never seen such a good-looking man. His appearance is amazing. But he also, had not seen such a cloudy, cruel and cruel man. He didn''t even dare to think, what kind of life did his sister live with him? If he had not heard the news, his sister would have kept it from him. The arm hurt more and more, and almost broke off in the next moment. The intense pain and Xia Feijun''s body twisted a little bit, but he still bit his teeth and didn''t make a sound. Xia Fei SE''s hands were hanging on the side of her body. She was also holding tightly, without making a sound. Until Xia Feijun couldn''t bear it and roared, Xia feise finally couldn''t help saying, "Li mubai, he''s my brother." The man lifted his eyelids lazily. His beautiful eyes looked directly at her and said slowly, "so?" Xia Fei se slowly opened his mouth: "he has no malice, just a little misunderstanding to you." "I don''t think he misunderstood me? Don''t you think so, Xia Feijun. " Xia Feijun was almost speechless in pain at the moment. Li mubai was far more cruel than he thought. Every inch seemed to be pinched in his lifeline. However, he did not directly break his arm. Instead, he tortured him a little bit and magnified the pain countless times, as if appreciating his pain. Seeing Li mubai still didn''t mean to stop his hand, Xia Fei''s heart sank a little bit, looked at Li mubai and said slowly, "Li mubai, if you break his hand, I will be angry." Xia Fei se looked at him with a light voice and even a slight tremor, but his words were particularly straightforward. Li mubai still stares at Xia Feijun and doesn''t look at her. Time is like a freeze frame in this second, no one said. Xiafei was not as calm as she seemed. Because she knew how cold the man was in front of her. No matter how cynical or frivolous, she did not believe that he would change his mind because of his own words. Chapter 2151 She just thought, at least they''ve been together for a while. I hope he can see at least this little affection, and don''t embarrass Xia Feijun. In the next moment, he heard a sound of "click and wipe". With Xia Feijun''s dull hum, his face suddenly turned pale as white paper. The arm, which had been held by Li mubai, was obviously broken. Li mubai, with sharp black eyes, looked directly at him and said, "before you have that strength, you''d better learn to be a man with your tail between your legs." Xia Feijun wanted to say something, but he was afraid that a mouth would hurt and cry out. He clenched his back teeth and looked at Li mubai. His eyes were red and he didn''t say a word. Xia Fei''s eyes were red, but there were no tears. Yeah, if he stops, it''s not him. A few seconds later, Xia feise stepped forward to hold Xia Feijun with some numb legs, and said in a soft voice, "I''ll take you to the hospital." She helped Xia Feijun pass him without saying a word. Until the door closed, only Li mubai was left in the room. Li mubai slightly lowered his eyes to cover the depth of his eyes. A few seconds later, a palm overturned the green vegetable on the chopping board. The chopping board was overturned on the ground, making a ping-pong sound, and finally falling to the ground, a mess. With a calm face, Li mubai turned down the stairs. * Xia feise helped Xia Feijun to take a taxi and went straight to the hospital. "Hold on, don''t move, or the bone will be crooked if it can''t be connected." Xia Fei spoke softly. Xia Feijun was sweating at the moment, and his pale face was even more pale. His face because of long-term illness is a little immature, but at the moment this young face is a little stubborn, looking at Xia Fei color and saying: "you divorce him." Xia Fei se didn''t answer. When it''s her turn to decide whether to marry or divorce someone like him. If it wasn''t for today, she would almost forget who he was. "Sister!" Xia Feijun opened his mouth in a low voice, with a touch of forbearance in his voice. Xia Fei se looked at him and said slowly, "say more, you don''t care about my affairs." "Why don''t I care? I only have you as a relative. If I can''t make you happy, I might as well die! " Xia Feijun choked and his pale face turned red. Xia Fei se looked at the face that was more and more cold and resolute, and said softly, "go back to Yao''s house. They are your relatives." There are your biological parents, as well as the twin sister of one of your compatriots. Xia Fei se didn''t say anything behind it, but Xia Feijun could see it clearly. He shook his head and hugged Xia Fei Se in spite of his injured arm: "I don''t, I only have you as a relative. They are not my relatives! I just want you, I want you! Sister, don''t you want me again At the end of the day, his voice was humble and praying. He was so afraid that she would abandon him without hesitation and throw him down without looking back. He has always known that his sister''s heart is warm, but the same, but it is cold. Xia Fei se didn''t answer, but said in a soft voice, "don''t move your arms, don''t you want them?" "I didn''t want to go back to Yao''s house They came to me many years ago They''ve been trying to take me away, and I''ve never agreed! I don''t care about their money or who they are! I just don''t want you to marry someone you don''t love because of money. I just don''t want you to be under the same roof with such a scum dandy! That''s why I want to go back to Yao''s house. I think as long as I have money, you can separate from him, and you won''t have to work so hard to take care of me all the time! " Xia Feijun said finally, tears blurred. Chapter 2152 Xia Fei color also some trance, the bottom of my heart suddenly relieved a lot. It turns out that Yao''s father and mother wanted to take Fei Jun back a long time ago. "No matter what you are going back for, it''s a good choice for you to go back," she said softly Xia Feijun''s mood is a little excited, and he looks at Xia Fei with red eyes. That kind of feeling, as if she abandoned again, the pale and thin boy, this moment like a small animal injured. Xia Fei se quietly moved away from her eyes. Neither of the two brothers spoke again. The atmosphere in the car fell into a standoff. Because of the proximity, soon, the driver will say: "the hospital is here." After paying the money, Xia Feijun got out of the car and went to the orthopedics department for film examination. By the time they were all wrapped up, it was completely dark. Xia Fei se helped Xia Fei Jun to go back to his house slowly. He looked at the mess in the kitchen and picked it up in silence. Xia Feijun stood at the door and looked at her. Her lips moved gently. She wanted to say something for several times, but she didn''t say anything at last. Until the room was cleaned up, Xia Fei se washed his hands and said to him, "Fei Jun, let''s talk." Xia Feijun sits on the sofa in silence, and Xia feise sits diagonally opposite him. What did you say to Wu Jingyu Xia Feijun''s throat moved slightly, and after a long time he began to speak slowly: "not long ago, he came to me with injuries all over his body and mentioned to me the man you married. He said He said that he just took you as a plaything and didn''t have any pity on you. He even started to beat you Xia Feijun''s voice was a little choked: "he said she didn''t know what you married that man for, but he thought the most likely reason was my illness. Two years later, when the Wu family was in crisis, you left without saying goodbye. He didn''t believe that you were a person who forgets righteousness for profit. Therefore, he could only believe that you wanted to stop implicating the Wu family and make the Wu family worse. " Xia Fei se did not interrupt, but listened to him in silence. "Soon after I was adopted by my parents, that woman came to me with Yao Ruoshan''s father. They wanted to take me back to Yao''s house and tell me that my father was him. Oh, what do they think of me? Want it when you want it, and throw it away like garbage when you don''t want it? " Xia Feijun''s self mockery. Yes, three years after he was adopted back to the family, the so-called biological mother and father came to see him. On the one hand, he constantly confessed and promised, saying that he should make up for him, I''m sorry for him, and wanted to take him back to Yao''s family and live a better life. But he refused, and he didn''t want to have any more contact with them. The conditions of his adoptive parents can only be regarded as ordinary. Only because the adoptive mother could not bear children, he went to the orphanage to adopt a child. They treat him very well and really treat him as their own son. Even if he was lonely and indifferent from childhood, they still gave him a lot of love. When their parents came to visit, they were also very sad and afraid of losing him. After knowing his intention, he refused Yao''s father and mother''s meaning. Yao''s father also used a lot of methods. Finally, because of his resistance and Yao''s mother''s long lost custody of him, he failed to bring him back to Yao''s family. But these years, they come every year, and every year they propose to take him back to the Yao family, making a kind of loving and caring appearance. Chapter 2153 At the beginning, he could not accept that he was not his father''s child. He could not accept that his blood was different from that of Xiafei. But they visit the door again and again, but let him again and again incomparably sober understand. He was really the product of an extramarital affair. He resisted this identity, and was extremely afraid that Xia feise, who was already cold, would alienate him even more. So in the first few years, he didn''t even dare to contact her. And he kept the secret. Until later, he was found to have physical problems. The foster parents dissipated their wealth in order to cure him. Like him, they refused to accept any money from the Yao family. Over the years, they didn''t ask for anything from the Yao family. But maybe he was an unfortunate man. Not long after, his adoptive father died in an accident while working on the construction site in order to earn more money. Then his adoptive mother was so anxious that he could not afford to fall ill. Soon, he went. At this time, Xia Fei se took over the burden of supporting him again. But also, Yao''s father and the woman came again. He is not unshaken. He is afraid that he will kill the only one who is good to him in the world. But he was even more afraid that once he went back to Yao''s house, he would never be her brother again. He was afraid that he would lose her forever. But until Wu Jingyu came to him and told him what kind of man she married, he felt that he could no longer drag down the only one in the world who was willing to treat him well because of himself. So he thought that if he went back to Yao''s house and had money, he would no longer be her burden. She can also separate from that man and pursue her true happiness. After listening to Xia Feijun''s words, Xia Fei se was silent for a while and slowly opened his mouth: "Fei Jun, things are not what you think." Xia Feijun looked at her with red eyes, and obviously didn''t believe it. "I''m not so kind. I left the Wu family two years ago just because Wu Jingyu''s mother scolded me." Xia Fei color spoke softly, and the memory gradually came like a tide. At that time, she and Wu Jingyu had been together for some time. Wu Jingyu''s people are good, gentle and considerate. In addition, they have grown up together since childhood, and they know her character very well. She was happy with him. She even thought that they would become a real family in the future and live like this for a lifetime. But then, a dance competition. However, she happened to be taken in by a powerful second generation official. Speaking of being the second generation of officials, he was different from Li mubai. That man is a real dandy. He doesn''t have the means of Li mubai, but he is also not easy to provoke. At that time, he seemed to regard her as a plaything, or to say, he had some interest in her, so he forced her to go to dinner and have fun with them after dancing. At that time, Wu Jingyu was also there. As a boyfriend, he couldn''t see it. When you turn your face over with a man, move your hand. There were so many men that he didn''t get any benefits. She took the opportunity to slip away. It is not that she is merciless, but if she continues to stay there, then Wu Jingyu''s beating will be in vain. But they still think of the matter simply, the other party is obviously on her. Not long after the incident, Wu Jingyu and his father''s company Qi Qi had an accident. The father and son were taken away for investigation. They were unable to contact each other or find out their whereabouts. Wu''s company is in danger, and the industry is in danger. Wu''s mother later learned that things had happened because of her. Her gentle face was not there. She pointed to her nose and scolded her as a fox spirit and a broom star! Chapter 2154 It seems that the words have been ringing for a long time. "Xia Fei se, we have been raising you for so many years. Is that how you finally repay us?" "You sweeper, fox spirit! Dancing and dancing are so many jobs that you don''t choose. Why do you have to choose this ostentatious profession? " "I don''t know what Jingyu likes about you? My family has worked so hard to support you for so many years, do you seduce my son to repay me? It''s not enough to hook up with Jingyu. Why do you want to hook up with three or four outside? " ¡­¡­ The words in her heart are just like those of her mother. At that moment, she finally understood. After all, it''s still not her home. Even if ordinary how harmonious, but that is charity, not necessarily love. But after all, she still thinks about the Wu family''s years of nurturing kindness, and blames herself for the fact that she did harm to the Wu family''s father and son in the investigation. At that time, the International Dance Academy was recruiting students. So she took exams and training during the day, and at night she asked for information about the Wu family. At that time, she was probably naive. Dancing is her dream, something she wants to pursue at all costs. She didn''t blame Wu''s mother for her blame and resentment. She just bore it in silence. Until that day, she finally got the admission notice of the world''s most famous dance academy, but after returning home, she was pushed down the stairs by the emotional Wu mother. "Dance, dance! Dance in a day! If it wasn''t for your dancing, Jingyu and his father wouldn''t have an accident! " "Auntie Wu, there will be a scholarship in the dance academy. I think I can help..." "Shut up, you don''t pretend here! I tell you, even if we have nothing in the Wu family, I will never allow you to be with Jingyu. A woman like you will be punished! " She did not quarrel with Wu''s mother, but inevitably wanted to explain something. Later, she did not remember how it happened, so Wu''s mother pushed her down. She stood at the top of the stairs and the whole person rolled down the stairs. Then, he dropped a leg and seriously injured his ankle. She still remembers that the letter of acceptance dropped with her, but it was more like a ridiculous joke. She finally understood. It turns out that she is not only unworthy of her family, but also her dream. She stayed in the hospital for a few days, but Wu''s mother didn''t show up again. Later, she recovered from the injury for two months. Can walk like ordinary people have no problem, long-time dancing and some difficult movements, but greatly restricted. She missed the entrance time of the dance academy, and she tried for another interview, but she was turned away because of her foot injury. After that, she packed up and left the Wu family. She didn''t know where to go. She wondered if she should go to the man who had been interested in him. At least, let Wu Jingyu and his father go, and don''t let her continue to owe them more. She wants to live, support her family and take care of Xia Feijun''s illness. So when the foot injury recovered, she went back to her old business and continued to dance. That is to say, she was selected by Li mubai. At that time, she asked him to keep Wu Jingyu and his son safe. Li mubai is very trustworthy. The next day after she made the request, Wu Jingyu and his son were released safely, and the Wu family''s career returned to normal. Chapter 2155 After she sent Wu Jingyu a break-up message, she changed her number and cut off all previous contacts. It''s impossible to say no. But she knew that the Wu family would no longer be her home. As for the official second generation who had been pestering her, he was selectively forgetful. It seemed that he did not know where he had heard some news, and had never bothered her again, nor had he shown any interest. Life goes on like this. Xia Fei se looked at Xia Fei Jun and said softly, "so Fei Jun, I''m not for you. If you must say who I am for, I am to repay the Wu family. I owe them enough, but I don''t want to Xia Feijun looked at her, her eyes slightly red, and said in a soft voice, "what about brother Jingyu? He''s always been nice to you. You''ve been And love each other? " Xia Fei laughed and said in a soft voice, "you know? If I continue to be with him, I will owe the Wu family all my life. " As for love or not, Xia Fei se never felt that she was a very affectionate person. She doesn''t want to owe the Wu family any more, that''s all. When her leg was broken, she was clearly aware of everything. She didn''t hate Wu''s mother, but she didn''t want to mingle with them. She is such a person, whether she is cold or thin or indifferent. "Wu Jingyu''s mother is really too much. How can she do this! You don''t want that to happen either Xia Feijun was a little angry. He didn''t even know that her ankle had fallen so badly. Dancing is her lifelong dream, but now Xia Feijun''s eyes are a little sour. I can''t imagine how desperate she was at that time. Xia Fei looked at him and whispered, "so I chose to marry Li mubai. He has a bad temper, but he is not bad for me." At the mention of this, Xia Feijun turned his head and said angrily, "even if Wu Jingyu lied to me, his injuries that day were real. Li mubai started to beat you, but he didn''t hurt you when he started to beat you!" "He didn''t hit me." She broke his head and looked at him. Xia Feijun looked at her for a few seconds, apparently not believing. But Xia Fei''s eyes were calm and calm. After a few seconds, Xia Feijun said slowly, "really?" "Really." Xia Fei se spoke seriously. She did not mention to Xia Feijun that Li mubai pinched her. I believe that speaking it out is no different from hitting her. So she doesn''t say it, and she doesn''t want to. Xia Feijun did not say anything, but he was not a fool. As long as you think about Li mubai''s temperament today, it is not difficult for him to imagine what kind of life his sister usually leads. How could such a cruel and cruel person treat his sister tenderly? After a long silence, Xia Feijun said softly, "elder sister, when you married him, were you very desperate?" If you don''t feel that the world has no nostalgia, if you don''t feel hopeless and indifferent, who would be willing to marry a stranger who has just met? Xia Fei color some trance, to him light voice way: "No "You lied to me." Xia Feijun''s lips trembled. Xia Fei SE''s eyes were gentle. He looked at Xia Feijun and said softly, "Fei Jun, do you know? He gave me a home. " He gave her a home when she needed it most. Even if it''s just an empty house. A not happy love. A husband who has not been home for a long time. But for her, it was her home, a home of her own in the true sense. Chapter 2156 When Xia Fei se left Xia Feijun, she had calmed down a lot. Although he still had a lot of opinions about Li mubai, Xia Fei thought that at least next time, he would not be angry. Xia Feijun wants to send her, but Xia feise refuses. The wind was cool at night, so she took a taxi to the river. The riverside is still bright, the clear river reflects the prosperity of the city. It''s not too late. There are still many people on the riverside. Xiafei wrapped up her coat and walked aimlessly along the river bank. She just thought maybe she should calm down. Otherwise, we will not know what attitude to face Li mubai. Maybe it was the apparent harmony during this period that she even indulged in it. But she didn''t wake up until today. He''s still the ruthless man. Xia feise knew that most people were emotional animals, and she thought Li mubai was also. So she didn''t believe that he would have nothing to do with them. But similarly, she also believed in his fickleness, and would not think that such a short time would make her have a decisive position in his heart. She felt she should be calm. She should keep her heart and be sober. Xia Fei color slowly stopped and stood on the bank, overlooking the dark river. A meditation flashed through her calm eyes. She has to spend a long time with him, although there is no strict limit for this "long time". But she can''t run away from him all the time. But such a man, and it is too easy to fall in love with. Xia Fei se didn''t know what magic power Li mubai had. She only knew that he would make women have the desire to indulge and tolerate without any reason. Even if he was so cruel and merciless, he would make life painful. Xia Fei thought that if she was destined to fall in love with that man one day. Then it must be after he falls in love with her. * Xia feise stood by the river for a long time, until she was a little cold, then she turned to leave. When he got home, Li mubai was not in. He was missing for a week. Xia feise, as usual, did not look for him. She went to the bar to dance after work every day, and would visit Xia Feijun the next day. It was not until that day that Xia Fei se came out of the dance company. In front of the door stopped a sultry bright yellow Ferrari sports car, beautiful gorgeous * * people. But at the moment, a man with delicate features leaned against the door with his eyes slightly drooping, and put his hand in his pocket. The hair slightly covered the eyes, but the white and charming face was overshadowed by the valuable Limited Edition sports car behind. After fan Xiaoai saw Li mubai, his eyes straightened in an instant. "Scarlet Scarlet It was the last time Is it for you? " Xia Fei looked up and said nothing. However, many people were talking about it. Some people secretly looked at Li mubai and looked back at her face. "How handsome How handsome! I really want to marry him Fan Xiaoai chattered and sighed. Xia Fei color smiles, just thinking if Xiao AI knows how bad his character is, I don''t know if he still thinks so? "Come on, Russell." Fan Xiaoai reluctantly waved with Xia Fei. After parting with her, Xiafei stood still in silence. She was separated from Li mubai by a road. He looked up at her as if he had noticed her sight. Neither of them made a sound, neither moved, and looked at each other silently. Chapter 2157 She was really angry about his last attempt to hurt Xia Feijun. But she also knew that since he came here, whether it was for her or not, if she turned around and left, she would not die well today. But she did not want to be like nothing happened, and he continued to be at peace. In fact, to a large extent, she can tolerate what he does to herself, but she can''t accept that he hurts the people she cares about. Li mubai looks directly at the woman in front of her. She hasn''t seen her for a week, but she hasn''t changed at all. Oh, no, she seems more beautiful. At the moment, she looked directly at him, her eyes were calm, even a little cold. Li mubai''s eyes were dark and deep, and he said slowly, "do you want me to invite you?" Xia Fei was silent for a few seconds, and then she walked towards him in silence. After getting into the co pilot''s seat, Li mubai calmly turned to get on the bus without saying a word. There was a strange silence in the car, and no one spoke. He drove the car so fast that the air pressure around him became heavier and heavier. Xia Fei color has been slightly drooping her eyes, there is no meaning to open her mouth. Until they got home, they were speechless all the way. Xia Fei se cleaned up and went down to the kitchen to prepare dinner. Li Mu lit a cigarette and stood not far behind her. Her eyes were deep, and she didn''t know what she was thinking. Xia Fei se was busy for a while, when she turned to get something outside. Li mubai suddenly stretched out his hand and pulled her out in front of him. His eyes were sharp, and he looked at her in a deep and unfathomable way: "learned to shake my face, eh?" His voice is very cold, Xia Fei color raised eyes and his vision on, slowly said: "I said I would be angry." Li mubai sneered and pinched her chin with one hand. There was a faint smell of tobacco on it: "so I''m going to coax you?" Xia Fei se was silent. Li mubai stares at her and is silent for a few seconds. He takes her into his arms and whispers, "don''t you miss me?" Xia Fei se pushed him away slowly. After standing up straight again, she turned around and walked out of the kitchen under his eyes. Li mubai''s face was gloomy and pulled her back again. This time, he was very strong, and his arm hurt. She frowned and looked bored. Li mubai''s eyes were sinister, and he said: "Xia Fei color, have I been so good-natured recently?" Xia Fei se turned her head and looked at him directly: "you''re hurting me." Li mubai still held her arm, did not let go, the strength of the hand did not become lighter. Xia Fei se endured the pain, looked at him and asked softly, "what am I to you? Or what do you want me to be? " Li mubai seemed to have no idea that she would suddenly ask this question. She was stunned for a moment and looked at her in silence. What does he want her to be? He doesn''t know. He only knew that just as he felt comfortable to see her at the first sight, his mood could not help getting better by her side. Even he couldn''t help coming back to find her. She gave him enough time to think, and then she looked at him and whispered, "if you want me to be your plaything, I will try my best to satisfy you, but also you don''t expect me to give anything." Li mubai regained consciousness and looked at her. "If you take me as a servant, I will give you something to eat and wear, and I will do nothing about it, but please abide by the boundaries." "If you want me to be your wife, I''m sorry. I''m also a living person. I have emotions and feelings. I can''t be obedient to you." Li mubai was silent for a few seconds and said slowly, "what do you want to say?" Chapter 2158 Xia Fei se said slowly, "you can''t expect that after you hurt someone, she can still treat you without any resentment." On her pair of cold eyes, that moment, Li mubai suddenly felt a little uncomfortable. Even he himself can not say the irritability, but do not know what in the irritability. Xia Fei se gently took his hand away and said in a warm voice, "Li mubai, if you want someone to love you, don''t hurt him or push him away. The best way to get true heart is to give it. " Li mubai was silent. If it was in the past, someone told him about this bullshit chicken soup, he would have scoffed at it. But at the moment, the woman in front of him said these truth, but let him feel irrefutable. Xia Fei se didn''t pay any more attention to him. He took the food and turned to cook. After all, the rice still had to be eaten. Li mubai stood not far behind her, silent for a long time. Until Xia Fei se thought he would not speak, he said slowly, "what if you pay but you don''t get back?" Xia Fei color cut vegetables action to pause, then light voice way: "that is normal, the world is cool thin, this is it." Li mubai walked forward slowly and hugged her waist from behind. Bow head gently kiss her neck, low voice way: "that can''t do, I this person paid must get reward." His kiss was light and itchy, his voice was not loud, but it seemed to contain some deep meaning. Xia Fei se was silent and silent, as long as he was not there. Also do not know how long, Li mubai asked her in a deep voice: "still angry?" Xia Fei se still didn''t speak, just prepared the dinner by herself. Li mubai can''t say an apology, and he can''t. He grabbed the knife and cucumber from her hand and cut the vegetables for her. Xia Fei se didn''t insist on it, so she gave him something and went to stir fry first. After cutting two slices of cucumber, Li mubai''s brow twisted. See oneself cut and she cut is not a thickness at all, when even a little fidgety. He can play with knives, but he can''t cut vegetables. Originally thought it was the same truth, but when I got to my hand, I didn''t listen to him so much. When Xia Fei se came back from frying a dish, he was still tangled with cucumbers. A few good cucumber, he cut different thickness, strange ugly incomparable. Xia Fei se didn''t say anything. He took up the kitchen knife and cut again what he didn''t cut well. Li mubai stood aside and looked at the neat cucumbers. His face sank. He didn''t help, but he didn''t leave, so he stood by. Until after dinner, Xia Fei se didn''t take the initiative to talk to him. Occasionally, he said something, and she just gave him a mild response. After they both took a bath, Xia Fei sat on the sofa and watched TV. I don''t have to go dancing at night today, but I can have a rest. Her foot injury has not been good, but Xing Yun understanding her, so let her as a group dance, dance a little basic action. It won''t do any harm to the wound, and she will have the money to take it. Li mubai lies on the other end of the sofa with her feet on the sofa. Xia Fei is watching TV. He stares at her. They were both busy with their own affairs without delay. Of course, it would be better if his vision was not so sharp and deep. Until nine o''clock in the night, Li mubai slowly opened his mouth: "are you going to show me your face all the time?" Xia Fei se did not speak. Li mubai pulled the corner of his lips and said slowly, "you know if I''m not happy, you won''t be OK." Chapter 2159 Xia Fei se looked at the TV as if she didn''t hear him. But the bottom of my heart can''t help but think about it. I can''t help but sleep for a while, and I have to toss her. But Xia Fei se didn''t think that he would be any more. After a period of contact, she learned something about his temperament. The room then fell into a burst of silence, until a few minutes later, Li mubai suddenly got up, took the remote control, turned off the TV, and then stood in front of Xia Fei se, looked at her directly, and slowly said, "what do you think of me?" Xia Fei se didn''t seem to expect that he would ask so. She raised her eyes and looked at him without saying a word. Li mubai''s eyes were gloomy and said with a light smile: "do you want me to return an arm to your stupid brother?" The words fall, do not wait for Xia Fei color to speak, he sneers, turn around and then went into the bedroom to change clothes. In a few seconds, he came out dressed. Xia Fei se asked, "where are you going?" Li mubai didn''t speak, and he was going out. Xia Fei se stepped forward to stop him and said slowly, "where are you going?" Li mubai looked directly at the woman in front of her, with obstinacy and paranoia, thin lips and light Qi: "pay the debt." Xia Fei color Leng Leng Leng, can quickly react to come over. He means to pay off the debt with an arm to Xia Feijun? Xia Fei se was silent. The man''s patience was really poor, but he lost his patience when he said two soft words. She looked at him and whispered, "why do you have to be so cruel? He is cruel to others and to himself. " Li mubai sneered and said, "you are not happy." "Do you care if I''m happy?" Asked Xia Fei se. Li mubai looked at her in silence for a few seconds, as if to say something. But in the end, he didn''t say anything, turned his face to one side and said nothing. Xia Fei se did not continue to tangle with the problem, and said softly, "Li mubai, some things are not life-saving, which means that they have not happened." Xia feise suddenly felt that maybe he should not be angry with him. His disposition is uncertain, sensitive and suspicious. But a lot of times, in fact, like a rebellious and violent child. If you don''t get it, you want to destroy it. If you don''t, you will make a scene. But she always felt that, in fact, what he wanted was not those. Summer Fei color also some tired, light voice way: "go to bed early." She planned to turn back to her bedroom. Li mubai didn''t let her go. He pulled her back and hugged her tightly. Holding the woman in his arms, his long and narrow peach blossom eyes are a bit deep. He didn''t answer what he said just now, but he knew that he cared. If he didn''t care whether she was happy or not, he lifted the table to let her roll, so as not to hinder his mood in front of him. In fact, he did not know what he wanted, only knew that she looked at him coldly with one eye, and he would be irritable. Xia Fei se suddenly fell into his arms and was silent. The man is very warm, with a faint fragrance of bath gel. Li mubai said in a low voice: "don''t give me another look." Xia Fei color was silent for a moment, and then said slowly, "I didn''t shake my face, but I said that if you do that, I will be angry." This time, Li mubai was silent again and held her tightly. He specially is in what evil, clearly in the bosom this already is his woman, but why he still feels not enough. What else does he want? And since when does he care about a woman''s attitude? Li mubai did not speak, he did not know how to coax her, also could not say bow head soft words. Chapter 2160 Before long, Li mubai pushed her to the wall and bowed his head to kiss her. Xia Fei color hands against his chest, slightly drooping eyes, silent bear. He seems to have a lot of discontent, rude and domineering. But I have to admit, this man is charming, he kisses very well, like to know where she is sensitive. Before long, Xia Fei was panting and her legs were soft. A pair of clear eyes also some blurred. Li mubai picked her up directly from the waist and threw her on the sofa in the living room. Then he took off his coat and pulled out his belt. Xiafei''s face was stained with a light pink halo, which made her look less cold, but more charming with the smell of fireworks. Li mubai was not in a good mood. Naturally, she had to be upset. After tossing on the sofa for a long time, she was carried to the bedroom. After Xia Fei''s sleepy sleep, she just feels tired. Li mubai looked at the woman in bed, got up and went to the bathroom to have a shower, then dressed again and left. * Xia Feijun is looking at the computer at home, typing the program code slowly. Because of the fracture of the left arm, it is not very convenient, and the original progress has been delayed a lot. Just then, there was a knock on the door. Xia Feijun frowned and looked at the time. It''s almost midnight. Who will come at this time? Xia Feijun got up and went to the door. He looked in the cat''s eye. It was Li mubai. He frowned, slowly opened the door, looked directly at Li mubai and said, "what do you want to do?" Li mubai said faintly: "go out and have a look?" Xia Feijun was stunned. It seemed that he would find himself out in the middle of the night? They have a good relationship? Still familiar? Xia Feijun was about to close the door: "no, I have a rest." But his voice just fell, Li mubai has stopped to close the door, looking at him, silent for a while, slowly said: "can you drink?" Xia Feijun couldn''t help but stupefied for a few seconds, but he said in a ghostly way: "yes." Li mubai picked up the corner of his lips and laughed. He looked a bit like a fool: "please have a meal." The man''s smile is brilliant, as if to light up this piece of night, like the night out to look for food demons. Xia Feijun has to admit that his leather bag is really rare in the world. Xia Feijun''s eyes were cold and he said slowly, "do you think I''ll have dinner with someone who broke my arm not long ago?" Li mubai looked at him directly and said faintly, "yes." Two people fall into a burst of silence, soon after, Xia Feijun said: "I''ll get the clothes." Li mubai did not say anything, so he stood in front of the door and waited for him. Before long, Xia Feijun changed his trousers and put on a coat. As Li mubai went downstairs one after another, Xia Feijun''s eyes fell on the bright yellow Ferrari in front of the building door, frowned and said, "yours?" "I like to see you off." Li mubai said with a smile, as if it was just a piece of steel. Xia Feijun calmly said: "no merit, no reward." Li mubai chuckled and did not speak. The man may be due to a long illness, so even if he is only two years younger than Xia Fei, he looks very young and looks like a boy. His appearance and Xia Fei color are not very similar, in fact, more like Yao Ruoshan. However, different from Yao Ruoshan''s arrogance and conceit, his temperament is more like Xiafei color, cold and self-contained, but a little more childish. After getting on the bus, Xia Feijun tied up his seat belt with one hand and looked at Li mubai with a look: "why do you want to eat with me all of a sudden?" Chapter 2161 Li mubai didn''t answer, and drove directly to Xing Yun''s nightclub. Until the car stopped at the door of the night hall, looking at the splendid signs, and a group of young men and beautiful women coming in and out, Xia Feijun finally couldn''t help saying, "are you going to take me here?" "What?" Li mubai asked. Xia Feijun didn''t speak, but he didn''t come to such a place. Along the way, Li mubai walked in, and as soon as he appeared, someone came forward attentively. Xia Feijun followed him, all the way looking at the colorful and luxurious life here. The night of every household has long been quiet, but here it seems to be just beginning, just like a noisy and prosperous city that never sleeps. Li mubai picked a good position of sight and took Xia Feijun to his seat. Looking all the way, it only makes people feel that the world is unfair. How many people have worked hard to earn a meager amount of hard-earned money. However, it has become a gold selling cave for many people. But it has to be said that after seeing those well-dressed dandies here, and looking at Li mubai, we can still detect some differences. As for what was different, Xia Feijun felt that he could not tell. After Li mubai asked for something, he looked at the stage and said to Xia Feijun, "your sister will dance here several times a week." Xia Fei Jun was stunned. He didn''t expect that he would be such a news when he opened his mouth. There are still some unsophisticated teenagers looking up at the stage, but only two eyes, they hastily take back the line of sight. The women on the stage were dressed in exposed clothes. They teased and teased the men under the stage, which frequently caused the men under the stage to scream. He could not imagine that his gentle and peaceful sister would dress like this and dance in such a place. Xia Feijun couldn''t help but say, "she..." As if he knew what he wanted to ask, Li mubai said faintly, "she doesn''t dance like this." Hearing the speech, Xia Feijun was silent. Needless to say, he knew it must be because of him that shafasse would come here to dance. After a while, the wine came up and both of them drank some. Li mubai''s eyes fell on the stage with a cigarette in his mouth. His eyes were deep and he could not see much emotion. Xia Feijun was flushed with wine. He can drink, but it''s just the simplest beer, not this one. It seems that men have a natural instinct for wine, and soon, he is gradually getting used to it. Li mubai took back his sight and looked at him with a smile. He did not hide the irony of his eyes. Xia Feijun''s face was a little red, and he felt that the man in front of him was not likable at all compared with Wu Jingyu! At the thought of Wu Jingyu, Xia Feijun was silent again. No matter what kind of feelings he and his sister used to be, this is his brother-in-law and the man who gets along with his sister day and night. That''s why he''s here today. Aware of the complexity in his eyes, Li mubai''s lips opened gently and said slowly, "I''ve broken your arm. Xia Fei is angry." "What?" Xia Feijun was stunned for a moment. "You''re not asking why I asked you for dinner." Li mubai said lightly. Xia Feijun came back to understand the meaning of his words. So it''s because his sister was angry that he came to find himself today? Xia Feijun looked at the man in front of him and felt that he couldn''t see through what he was thinking. But at least, from coming in to now, there are three groups of women trying to find him, but they are all sent away by him. So, in fact, he did not think that he did not care about his sister, otherwise, why come to him? Chapter 2162 In the surrounding atmosphere, the relationship between Xia Feijun and Li mubai eased a lot. After all, in Xia Feijun''s opinion, although Li Mu''s white man is not very good and his attitude is not so good, he did listen to Wu Jingyu and misunderstand him before. It is not right for him to twist his arm, but he should also want to relax the relationship with him. After a few words, Li mubai seemed bored. He was not a good talker, and Xia Feijun was obviously restrained. Fortunately, Li mubai directly called several friends who had played together to warm up the atmosphere. Most of these rich people are good at playing and can play. In addition, they are all experienced players in the sound and color field, and they are good at looking at people''s faces, so there is no need to worry about them playing too much. There were five or six men and a few women with them. The scene became lively, and Xia Fei Jun couldn''t let go. The man next to him took the initiative to talk to him, Xia Feijun is basically answering, but even so, the atmosphere is not embarrassing. The man said with a smile, "the first time I came to such a place?" Xia Feijun nodded. "This is paradise. I''ll know more later. This is my business card. If you''re bored, you can find me. I''ll take you to play!" Men show kindness. Xia Feijun took his business card and looked at it. The president of a famous trading company. Xia Fei Jun once again looked at the man in front of him. The man was only in his twenties, and he seemed not much older than him. Unexpectedly, he had already sat in the position of president. "What''s the matter with the arm?" Asked the man, handing him a cigarette. Xia Feijun waved his hand and said, "No Man Leng Leng Leng, then smile: "four little in where to get such a pure boy, don''t take bad who''s children." Not far away Li mubai heard, raised his eyelids and said coldly: "my own, it''s none of your business." The man seemed to have some friendship with him and knew his temperament. He laughed and said to Xia Feijun, "what''s wrong with my arm?" Xia Feijun looked at his arm in plaster, then looked up at Li mubai, who was smoking not far away. He said slowly, "I fell accidentally." Smell speech, the man also don''t know whether to believe or not, but the sensible did not ask again. After chatting for a while, a sexy woman with a cup of wine sat between them. A burst of fragrance made Xia Feijun uncomfortable. She moved aside a little bit, trying to avoid some of them, but unfortunately, she moved the original crowded position into a larger space, which was convenient for women to sit down. Women''s make-up is not very heavy, body and face are excellent. "Handsome boy, are you here for the first time? Here''s to you... " The woman''s lips opened slightly and she opened her mouth with a smile. The whole person was very close to Xia Feijun. Xia Feijun, who had seen this battle, was tense for a moment. He was about to refuse, but as soon as he opened his mouth, the woman had already handed his glass to his lips, and he immediately swallowed two. Xia Fei Jun had a good arm to use. He quickly reached out to take down the wine glass and frowned: "I''m sorry." "Your face is so red, isn''t it too hot?" The woman was very close to him, and a hand with bright red nails touched his chest. Through the clothes, Xia Feijun can feel the woman''s temperature. The whole person was at a loss. Seeing that he couldn''t get rid of it, Xia Feijun got up and looked at the woman sitting in the same place and said, "sorry, please respect yourself." Around the man saw his face blue and red, can not help but feel funny, immediately opened a way: "go, summer brother don''t like you this kind of goods, quickly get out of here." Chapter 2163 Women are not angry, but it seems that it is a pity. He stood up and looked at Xia Fei Jun and said, "if you need me, you can contact me." After the woman left, Xia Feijun was relieved. But sitting there, looking at Li mubai, who has no one dares to get close to him, he seems worried. People nearby have been persuading people to drink. After all, no one is a fool. They all figured out what Li mubai meant by calling them to come here. Xia Feijun refused several times, but he was a young man who did not go out of the school. Where could he resist such a battle. After three rounds of drinking, the whole person felt dizzy. Li mubai looked at the time. It was almost one o''clock in the morning. A lot of people were scattered in the evening. Drink more, a few people will be a bit drunk, like a brother is really happy. Li mubai looked at a few people who were still pouring wine, frowned and said, "you''ve almost got it." As soon as he opened his mouth, several people were sober. Li mubai gets up, throws Xia Feijun''s coat to him, turns around and goes out. Xia Feijun shakes his head and wakes up a few minutes before he slowly follows up. As soon as they walked out of the gate of the night hall, a cool night wind blew through, and Xia Feijun felt that the wine was not bad. "To dinner?" Li mubai turned to him and asked. Words down, not waiting for Xia Feijun to respond, he walked along a path. In the dark night, they walked along the path, farther away from the bustling noise behind them. Xia Feijun drank a little too much and didn''t feel very comfortable. Li mubai turned his head and looked at him. Xia Feijun said slowly, "I feel like vomiting." "Useless things." Li mubai said with a sneer. Xia Feijun looked at him with red eyes, and could clearly feel his disdain without cover up. His heart was blocked. "What can''t you drink?" Li mubai continued. Xia Feijun''s face was flushed. It was obviously those people who had looked at his face and poured it on him, but now he has made a big mistake. How can there be such unreasonable people in the world? Xia Feijun did not respond, and Li mubai did not attack him again. They walked along the deep path. Not far, Xia Feijun saw that the light of a small shop on the path was still on. The sign is a bit broken. It seems that it has been open for some years. It is a noodle shop. There are several tables of guests at this point. After Li mubai took him in, a girl of seventeen or eighteen years old served the guests in the shop. Seeing him, he could not help but say, "brother mubai, you are here. What are you eating today?" Seeing her calling intimacy, Xia Feijun couldn''t help but look up at the girl. The girl is very clever and beautiful. Her eyes are clear and clean, and she is wearing a light blue cotton skirt. It is not so amazing, but she is as pure as the little sister next door. It is easy to make people feel good about her. "Two bowls of beef noodles." After Li mubai found a seat to sit down, Xia Feijun also followed him. After a while, two bowls of hot beef noodles were served. There were a lot of beef on them. There were some pieces of coriander. They were steaming hot and looked delicious. Li mubai handed him a pair of chopsticks without speaking. Xia Feijun was not polite. Although one arm was not very convenient, he ate most of the bowl after a while. The atmosphere between the two of them has eased a lot. Xia Feijun filled his stomach and couldn''t help but look at the old shop. He was surprised that the man in front of him would come to this place to eat and look familiar with the boss. Chapter 2164 After eating, Xia Feijun felt quite comfortable in his stomach, and the whole person was warm. Xia Feijun looked up at the man in front of him. He rolled up his sleeves and was eating noodles with his head down. It looked delicious. Obviously, it''s the same old environment, the same bowl of noodles. Inexplicably, at this time, he felt that he had some smoke and anger. To put it bluntly, it was human. He looked more like a man than the boy who was surrounded by people in the evening. After the noodles were finished, Li mubai picked up the bowl and drank the soup. The windows around him were filled with heat, while the old wooden tables and chairs gave the night a light warmth. The young girl of the shop came forward and said, "brother mubai, do you want to add some?" "No, it''s too late to digest." Li mubai put down the dishes and chopsticks without asking Xia Feijun''s meaning. The little girl smiles at him, looks at Xia Feijun and turns away. After wiping his mouth slowly, Li mubai looked directly at Xia Feijun in front of him and said: "what am I doing? I have flowers on my face? " Xia Feijun was silent for a few seconds and said, "do you always go to that kind of place?" Li Mu white light a cigarette, look at him secluded way: "want to say what to say directly, don''t beat around the bush." "What about my sister?" Xia Feijun looked at him directly and couldn''t help asking his own question: "and those women Do you often hang out with those people Li mubai stares at him for a few seconds, and then sneers at him and says, "I''m not very old. I''m a lot of tube." After that, Li mubai did not answer his question. He threw grandfather Zhang Mao and pressed it at the bottom of the bowl. He got up and said, "I''m gone." Xia Feijun didn''t wait for the answer and went out in silence. The two continued to walk along the path. Xia Feijun wrapped up his clothes and was a little cold. He followed Li mubai and said slowly, "you are far worse than Wu Jingyu except for your family background and appearance." Mentioning Wu Jingyu, Li mubai sneered: "it''s better to grow a little brain, and be sold back to the number of money." "You Xia Feijun was about to say something, but he was once again rebuffed by Li mubai: "Xia feise is very smart. How can you have such a stupid younger brother? No wonder it was not born by a father." Every word he said poked at people''s pain, and the relationship between them seemed to fall into the freezing point again. But Li mubai has a strange trait. It seems that as long as he doesn''t have a cold face, few people can really get angry with him. Frankly speaking, the man''s bad temper is bad, but the initiative is in his hands. Xia Feijun was walking around him with a face, not at all calm. After a while of silence, Xia Feijun sucked his red nose, but he couldn''t help saying, "my sister is a very good woman. Can you treat her better?" Li mubai squinted at him and said, "how good?" Xia Feijun thought for a while and said softly, "just accompany her more and don''t let her be wronged and bullied." Speaking of this, Xia Feijun''s eyes are a little sour. He is a useless person and can''t protect her. If Wu Jingyu can''t protect her, is this man in front of him OK? Xia Feijun looked at Li mubai and said again: "if one day you are tired of her, can you and don''t hurt her." Li mubai looked at him without saying a word, but Xia Feijun looked at him obstinately, as if to wait for him to give a reply. Li mubai was silent for a long time and said slowly, "No Chapter 2165 Xia Feijun didn''t understand what he meant until a few seconds later, Li mubai whispered, "I''m not bored." He looked up and looked at him. He had already turned around and said, "let''s go." It seems that because of his reply, Xia Feijun was a little happy. After his rise, his cheek was a little red by the wind, and he looked like a child beside Li mubai. "You said, you can''t bully my sister. If you don''t treat him well, I will never let you go!" Listening to this kind of immature threat, Li mubai gently raised the corner of his lips, not only did not care about him, but also had a rare good mood. "Are you fighting hard? Or have you practiced specially? " Xia Fei continued. "What?" Li mubai squinted at him and felt that he was a little angry and more pleasing than usual. "Can you teach me?" Xia Feijun hesitated for a few seconds, but could not help speaking. In fact, he hated his fragile body, but he didn''t seem to have any good way. He wanted to learn from Wu Jingyu before, but Wu Jingyu could. But he was afraid that Xia feise would be angry and that his body was vulnerable, so he refused to teach him. He also wants to go to the boxing hall or Taekwondo Hall outside to have a try. Can not have a few classes, dizzy in the guild hall, the body simply can not bear. In the past two years, he was much better, and he would learn and practice secretly. But last time Li mubai only started, he knew that his skill was absolutely different from that of ordinary people. Li mubai said faintly, "what are you doing with these?" Xia Feijun said: "learned to protect people who want to protect, if someone bullies me, it will not be impossible to fight back." Li mubai sneered: "have you been beaten?" Xia Fei Jun stopped for a moment and did not speak. He seemed to think that it would be a loss of face to mention it. Li Mu white light a cigarette, slowly said: "there is no shame, I was beaten when I was a child." "And then?" Xia Feijun asked. "Then they saw me and walked around." Li mubai opened his mouth carelessly, and his eyes were a little far away, as if he remembered something interesting when he was a child. Xia Feijun insisted: "so can you teach me?" "No teaching." Li mubai''s direct refusal. Xia Feijun seemed to be hurt. He was silent and didn''t speak. He didn''t know whether he had sobered up a little and recovered his cool appearance. Li mubai raised his lips and sarcastically said, "what are you doing with this thing? As long as you are my brother-in-law, you can walk horizontally in Haicheng Xia Feijun was stunned for a few seconds. He heard the word "brother-in-law" for the first time, but he didn''t adapt to it. Waiting for him to react, Li mubai stood on the side of the road and called a car, and then put people into the car: "call me if you have something." Then, as if thinking of something, he asked Xia Feijun''s phone number and dialed it directly. Xia Feijun returned to his senses and stared at Li mubai with some ferocity: "I still want to learn. What if you are the one who bullies my sister?" Li mubai seemed to think that he was also a bit cute and said with a smile, "OK, I''ll send a master to teach you tomorrow." See him nod, Xia Fei Jun immediately excited a lot: "this is you say, you can''t forget tomorrow." Li mubai waved to him, no more nonsense. The taxi started slowly. Xia Feijun leaned out his head and called to him, "don''t you go home? Where are you going Li mubai put his hands in his pocket and looked at him faintly: "you don''t want me to be nice to your sister." Chapter 2166 After that, Xia Feijun did not wait to ask what he meant, but the car had already left. After Li mubai turned to leave, he looked at the time. It was already a little bright. He didn''t intend to drive because he drank. Instead, he walked straight back along the path. I don''t know how long after I left, the sky showed a little red, the sun gradually rose, street vendors began to set up stalls, and many shops opened one after another. Li mubai walked along the street for a while. He picked a good shop that he had eaten and went back with a small steamed bun and mung bean porridge. She eats little and eats little. It''s still a little chilly in the morning. It''s not six o''clock after Li mubai goes back. It''s still some time before she gets up. Li mubai took a shower and went straight to bed. Xia Fei sleeps vaguely. She just feels a cold feeling poured into the quilt for no reason. Then she leans against a chest with a little coolness on her back. Xia Fei frowned, and could feel a faint breath of wine. She moved uneasily and continued to sleep in the past. Before long, the alarm clock went off. Xia Fei color opened her eyes and was dazed. She could feel that she was being held in her arms. Although she went to bed early last night, she could feel him out. She didn''t expect him to come back so early. "Wake up." Li mubai spoke lightly. Xia Fei se slowly got up and knelt down on the bed. She rubbed her eyes and looked at him for a while. She seemed to wake up gradually. She took back her eyes and did not intend to pay attention to him. Li mubai grabbed her arm and pulled her to his body. His hands pinched her waist and let her sit astride on him. He said, "kiss one." Chafeser was a little annoyed by this gesture and tried to get up from him. Li mubai refused to let her go and said, "I''m not in a hurry anyway." "Let go of me quickly." Xiafei was a little annoyed. Li mubai looked at her with a bad smile A woman is wearing a shirt that he put on her in a random way yesterday. Her hair is scattered. She has two buttons on her chest. On her two snow-white legs, there are still some marks left by him last night. It''s so sexy. Xia Fei se stretched out his hand and hit him: "let me go quickly. Don''t make trouble." "Give me a kiss." Li mubai continued. Xia Fei froze for a moment and looked at his delicate face. After a while, she leaned over his lips and gave him a kiss: "OK." Lips just gently stick up, he will her tightly buckle, turn over to press her under the body, bow his head to fiercely kiss up. Xia Fei se didn''t want to let him play tricks. First, she had to go to work. Second, he was angry with him. But he has always been domineering, where will listen to her. Xia Fei se was so breathless that she put her hands on his neck and said solemnly, "I have to go to work." "Don''t do II me?" Li mubai asked languidly, his lips pressed lightly against her cheek. Xia Fei''s face was red and she didn''t want to talk to him. Li mubai chuckled, got up from her, walked out of the room with long legs and went to the bathroom. Xia Fei se looked at his back angrily, looked at the time, and felt that he could not eat breakfast again. After getting up, he washed and washed in a hurry, and then he saw that the man who had just come back soon had put on his clean clothes and sat at the table. "Come and eat." Li mubai spoke in a warm voice. Xia Fei se looked at him suspiciously, and went to the table to see the small cage bag and mung bean porridge in the bowl, and couldn''t help being stunned. Chapter 2167 Shafeser wanted to ask him what you did? But to the mouth of the words and swallow back, do not want to know that certainly not he did. It is possible for him to cook porridge, but she will not believe xiaolongbao, which is a little difficult technology. Xiafei sat at the table in silence and began to eat breakfast. Li mubai sat opposite her, staring at her, and did not speak. The bowl of beef noodles that he ate more than 0:00 made him not feel hungry. However, seeing that she ate carefully, it was rare that she felt in a good mood. After a while, seeing that she had almost eaten, Li mubai got up and took his coat and turned to go out. Xia Fei se looked at his back and followed him slowly. In the elevator, Li mubai held her hand in the palm and asked in a low voice, "are you still angry?" Xiafei was pale, and he did not speak. Li mubai put his face close to him and said, "why don''t you call me?" Xia Fei looked at the handsome face close at hand for a while. Her skin was white and delicate, almost no pores, and she felt smooth and tender just looking at it. She had never seen a face come up to be beaten. But she knew that if she dared to do it today, he would have to turn his face on the spot. This man has different opinions. The elevator door "Ding Dong" opens, Xia Fei se pushes him to go out. Li mubai chuckled and followed her, one hand in his trouser pocket, which was somewhat casual. Until after getting on the bus, Li mubai started the car and looked at her and said, "this is not going to pay attention to me?" Xia Fei se still ignored him and leaned on the chair to squint for a while. Li mubai didn''t speak any more. He drove the car very fast all the way. Before long, he stopped in front of the dance troupe. Xia Fei se was about to get out of the car when he locked the window. "What are you going to do?" Xia Fei se turned to look at him and spoke slowly. Li mubai got up to untie her seat belt and circled her between the arms and the armchair. Her beautiful eyes looked directly at her, and her eyes were deep: "Xia Fei color, why are you so difficult to coax?" Xia Fei color Leng a few seconds, slowly way: "you are coax me?" "What do you think?" Xia Fei was silent for a few seconds. She also I didn''t feel it. "A small basket bag with a bowl of mung bean porridge?" Xia Fei se couldn''t help speaking. Li mubai narrowed his eyes and said slowly, "you want a hundred drawers." Xia Fei se felt that she couldn''t talk about this day. But he is too close to her, warm breath scattered on her face, she can even see his clear eyelashes, and the pair of evil eyes under the eyelashes, like a thousand kinds of amorous feelings. Silence for a while, Xia Fei color slowly way: "I know." "What do you know?" Li mubai wrung his eyebrows, a little impatient. Xia Fei se looked at him directly and said, "I know you are coaxing me." Li mubai''s eyes are dark and deep, and he asks, "do you mean you haven''t coaxed me?" Xia Fei se looked at him calmly and did not answer, but this was clearly what she meant. Li mubai stares at that light pink small mouth, a little dry mouth, the eye color is deep for a few seconds, bows the head and mercilessly kisses. After all, he was never the one who wronged himself. The temperature inside the car rose sharply. After a while, Li mubai left her lips slowly and said in a low voice, "kiss me, then coax." He lowered his head and wanted to kiss her. Fortunately, Xia Fei se knew where it was, and said in a low voice with a breath in her side head: "I''m going to be late." He looked at the time and said impatiently, "I''ll give you the job tomorrow." Chapter 2168 Xia Fei se naturally would not agree, but she was also clever and did not argue with him. Sort out a bit messy clothes and get off the bus in a hurry. Li mubai leaned on the back of the car and rolled down the window for a few minutes. He looked at her back and had a deep vision. Until her back disappeared, Li mubai chuckled and took out his mobile phone. First, he made a phone call to Simo city and asked him to find an experienced person to teach Xia Feijun. After all, Xia Feijun''s body really looks too weak, and it''s easy to get hurt if he is inexperienced. Anyway, he found someone for him. As for whether he really liked it or whether he was warm-blooded for three minutes, he couldn''t control it. After hanging up the phone, Li mubai took his mobile phone and turned to the search page directly. The finger stopped and slowly typed a few words on it: how to coax a woman? The page quickly gave a bunch of answers. Li mubai put his hand on the window frame of the window and looked down. After browsing it roughly, I felt a little bored. I threw my mobile phone directly into the front passenger''s seat and left. What is it all about? Too vulgar. Gifts? Flowers? Delivery bags? Praise her? Praise her? Praise her again? Admit your mistake? Pleading? Ready for a surprise? At the bottom of my heart, I scoffed at the coax methods given on the Internet, but the next moment, the car drove into a nearby shopping mall. * on the other side, after Xia feise arrived at the dance troupe, fan Xiaoai immediately joined in. Fan Xiaoai looked up and down around Xia Fei Se and couldn''t help but say, "Tut, Xia feise, have you had a good time in your little life." Xia Fei color was flustered in the bottom of her heart and said softly, "don''t talk nonsense." "I''m talking nonsense? I''m not talking nonsense. Look at you. You''re blue, your lips are red, and your collar button is on the top. Although it''s hard to hide my fatigue, how can you look like you''ve just been moistened? " What fan Xiaoai said was right, but her voice was not small. As soon as she said it, many people saw it. Xia Fei se quickly pulled her aside: "don''t talk about it." Fan Xiaoai showed a bad smile and said in a low voice, "am I right? You don''t admit it. Was that the last time? " Xia Fei se had to answer in a disorderly way. She had never thought of this answer. Fan xiaoeyton was more excited. "Ah, ah, ah, it''s really him! Hello, AI. How is he? Isn''t it great... " Xia Fei se felt only a headache, but her cheeks turned red at the thought of his appearance on the bed. Such a man, without inch thread, is really a fatal temptation to any woman. Xia feise and fan Xiaoai quarreled for a while, and the teacher arrived. The teacher clapped his hands in front of him, and everyone gathered quickly. "Well, I have a message to announce today. Three months later, the internationally famous Crichton Dance Academy will enroll students in Haicheng. The age requirement is under 24, so those who have ideas can try it. After all, we should all know the reputation of Crichton, which has gathered the elite and masters of dance from all over the world, and two other colleges, and become the cradle of the three dancers Smell speech, Xia Fei color some trance. Two years ago, she received an admission letter from another dance school, which was as famous as Crichton. Unfortunately, she had an accident and lost her admission qualification. This time, is she OK? Under twenty-four is her last chance. But her injury, but basically can not be cured, even if it is to go, is also unable to be admitted. Chapter 2169 She didn''t hear what the teacher said later. Only know that the website address of the registration website will be passed to their group, and then click in to check it. After training, they will prepare for a TV party recently. So I started rehearsing new dances. Xia Fei color practiced for a while, then felt that the ankle began to ache. Even if she has been used to the pain, it is just a habit, but it does not mean that there is no such thing. Once the difficulty of the action increases and the duration of the action is strengthened, it will certainly double the effect, so that she can no longer ignore it. "Russell, come with me." The teacher spoke in a warm voice. Xia Fei se regained consciousness and went outside slowly with the teacher. The teacher looked at Xia Fei color and said softly, "Fei se, you have 24 this year." Xiafei nodded. "Do you have any idea about this Cliton college?" Xia Fei was silent for a few seconds and said softly, "teacher, you know my situation." In fact, after she left the Wu family, she could not enter the dance company. After all, the welfare and treatment of the dance troupe are very good, and most of the girls who can come in are girls with identity background. But at the school where she had lost her hand, an old teacher in the recruiting school felt sorry for her injury, so she found a leader in the dance troupe and recommended her to him. After the leader and the teacher said hello, the teacher also felt very sorry. It seems that her experience is similar to the teacher in front of her, so she always takes care of herself. Xia feise knew this all the time and was grateful for it all the time. The teacher sighed softly and said in a warm voice, "Fei se, you are the most gifted student I have ever seen. If you can, I hope you''ll give it a try Xia Fei color was silent and did not make a sound, some trance. Can she still dream of dancing? Can we go after it? "If you can''t go to a bigger stage in your life, you will always regret it." The teacher whispered. Xia Fei color nodded and said softly, "I will think about it." The teacher continued: "I know about the injury on your foot, scarlet. I suggest you and your leaders take a long vacation. You should take good care of your injuries at home for three months. Don''t hold on. Rest is to better meet the challenge, I can see that you are in a lot of strong support Xiafei was silent. Take three months off. If she doesn''t dance for three months, will she be unfamiliar? Without income for three months, how can she buy medicine for Xia Feijun? As if to see her hesitation, the teacher did not say more, patted her on the shoulder and said in a warm voice, "think about it yourself." "Thank you." Summer Fei color light voice thanks, has been some absent-minded. That kind of feeling is like a dream, once again in the place out of her reach, but she dare not to grasp. Once she was brave and enthusiastic, her eyes seemed to have only dreams. But now, she seems to be old. Does she deserve a dream? In the morning, Xia Fei se was absent-minded and always looked at his ankle in a daze from time to time. She knew that it was not suitable to practice in this state. Simply and the teacher asked for a half day off, take the bus to the seaside to relax. It''s still early and the sea is warm. On the sea, groups of seagulls fly wantonly, looking particularly free. Bursts of sea breeze blowing, with a little salty and astringent coolness, let her upset mood also gradually calm down. Chapter 2170 On the other side, Li mubai wandered around the mall for a while and went straight to the two most expensive luxury stores. The salesman introduced it attentively. Li mubai picked a white bag for women. It was simple, clean and cool, which made him think it was a good match for her. Then he bought some clothes and turned to get on the bus. What do you want to buy? Buy flowers? In fact, Li mubai can''t understand why women feel that buying something is even coax. But on the contrary, it''s true that people will be happy to see beautiful things. At five o''clock in the evening, Li mubai''s car stopped at the gate of the dance troupe again. There is a white rose with transparent package on the front passenger''s seat. The rose is also with fresh dew. It emits light fragrance, white and charming. Li mubai put his hand on the window and watched people come out of the window, but he didn''t see Xia Fei''s figure for a long time. After a while, seeing fewer and fewer people, Li mubai got off the bus with a frown. Just as she was about to call Xia Fei se, she saw the woman who usually walked with Xia Fei se slowly came out. Fan Xiaoai had a fight with her boyfriend in the afternoon, and Fei se was not there. This would be depressing. Not far out, they almost hit a figure. As soon as he raised his head, he turned to his handsome face, which was like a demon. The man looks at him with slightly drooping eyes. His eyes are a bit frivolous and indifferent: "what about the summer Fei color?" Fan Xiaoai became nervous, swallowed his mouth and stammered: "Fei Scarlet In the afternoon of scarlet In the afternoon... " "You stammer?" Li mubai wrung his brow and his voice was bleak. Fan Xiaoai shivered inexplicably and said in a low voice: "how fierce..." Li mubai was too lazy to talk to her again. He turned to get in the car and closed the door. Fan Xiaoai responded and yelled to the car passing by: "Fei se asked for leave at noon. She seems to be in a bad mood!" Li mubai ignored him and called Xia Fei se directly. The phone rang for a while before answering: "where is it?" "By the sea, I''m going back." Xia Fei said in a warm voice. Hearing her voice, Li mubai''s impatience at the bottom of his heart dissipated a few minutes, and said in a low voice, "why do you go there?" "Think about life." Xia Fei color light way, immediately seem to think of what general mouth way: "are you hungry? I''m going back to cooking now. " Li mubai sneered and sarcastically said, "am I just like a bucket of rice?" Hearing his metaphor, Xia Fei se couldn''t help laughing and then said, "it''s very similar." Li mubai is about to open his mouth, then listen to the soft female voice again: "it''s just a good-looking bucket." Li mubai hums and smiles, but his eyes are filled with smiles. "And what are you? Nice vegetable bowl? " Li mubai asked. Xia Fei color: What kind of metaphor is this? "You''re really good at chatting." Xia Fei se said slowly. Li mubai is not polite: "or you have a vision." Xia Fei se wants to hang up a bit. This man is really shameless. But now, facing the sea breeze, looking at the sunset, listening to his frivolous voice, but inexplicably let Xia Fei feel a chill in this world. "Send me the position. I''ll pick you up." Li mubai is straightforward. "Good." After hanging up the phone, Li mubai drove all the way to Xiafei''s hair. He drove fast and soon got to the seaside. Chapter 2171 After stopping the car, I walked a few steps closer, put one hand in my pocket and looked at the woman walking slowly along the coastline. Her hair was blown up by the wind, and her skirt was flying a little bit, barefoot stepping on the sand, revealing a piece of white leg. The vast world, the vast sea, a piece of setting sun, two lines of lone geese. Heaven and earth is like a freeze frame in this moment, the only picture left is that slender woman, no reason will let people become soft at the bottom of the heart. Li mubai stood in place for a while. He was about to move forward, but he stopped. A man in a suit seems to have hesitated for a while and has stepped forward. Xia Fei se is waiting for Li mubai to be a bit bored. Suddenly, a tall shadow appears on her side. Almost subconsciously, she thought it was Li mubai. Look up, but it''s not. Men look more than 30 years old, mature and steady, the appearance is good, but the eye is always a bit frivolous. This will be very casual walk in her side, see her look at himself, warm voice way: "blowing sea breeze? It''s easy to catch cold if you blow it like this. " Xia Fei se didn''t know the person in front of her, but out of politeness, she said in a warm voice, "thank you." The man and her walk forward, not fast and slow, but always and she can maintain a frequency. Xia Fei se was not a fool. She realized it naturally. But the sea is not her home, the road is not her own, she does not say much. After a moment, the man continued: "I think your ankle seems to be injured, so the sea breeze blowing in the evening is likely to hurt, but also easy to fall the root of the disease." Summer Fei color Leng Leng Leng, this point is really not considered. If she''s going to take the Crichton Dance Academy exam, she can''t make her injury worse. "Thank you." Xia Fei se again said thanks, a little more sincere than before. Instead of going any further, she sat on the sofa and put on her socks and shoes. The man stopped and waited for her, which made Xia Fei feel a little strange. After putting on the shoes, Xiafei looked up at him and said slowly, "do we know each other?" The implication is that if you don''t know you, you can leave first. But the man obviously did not have this consciousness, but took off his coat and handed it to Xiafei. "It''s cool here. You don''t wear much. Put on my clothes first." Xia Fei se was not used to being so close to her, and subconsciously stepped back to avoid it. "Sorry, I don''t think so." Xia Fei se declined. The man was silent for a few seconds and said again, "well, I''ll help you up." At this time, another tall figure blocked in front of Xia Fei color. Li mubai looked at him faintly and said, "should I ask her if she has a family?" When the man saw Li mubai, he was stunned for a moment. Then he crossed his sight and landed on Xia Fei se, who stood up slowly. He said in a warm voice, "is it your friend?" Li mubai didn''t say anything and didn''t look back, but he was obviously waiting for her to answer. Xia Fei se was always a smart woman. After a few seconds of silence, she looked at the man and said slowly, "it''s my husband." The man was stunned for a few seconds, as if some regret. Then he looked at Li mubai and said, "I have no other meaning. I just saw her blowing the sea breeze here alone, so I reminded her a few words." Li mubai sneered and his eyes were sinister: "I''m not blind yet." Seeing that he was so impolite, the man looked at him and looked at Xia Fei. He sighed and turned away and said, "it''s a pity." His voice is not loud, but it seems to be the volume that two people can hear. Chapter 2172 Li mubai''s eyes were gloomy, looking directly at the man''s back to catch up with him. Xia feise was afraid that he would do something to Wu Jingyu as before, so she rushed to stop him. Li mubai did not look at her, still staring at the man''s back, youyou said: "get out of the way." Xia Fei color didn''t move. Instead, she put her hands around his waist, her head pressed against his chest, her eyes drooped, and she whispered, "you push me away. Anyway, I''m not as strong as you." Smell speech, Li mubai this just take back the vision, bow head to stare at the woman in the bosom, did not speak. The two of them were in a standoff, and no one said anything, until the man went farther and farther away, completely disappeared in Li mubai''s sight. He reached out and broke off her hand. With a calm face, he turned and walked towards the parking lot. Xia Fei se looked at his back, picked eyebrows, and followed him in no hurry. Until he got on the bus, his face was still ugly. When she opened the door, she saw a bunch of white roses on the passenger''s seat. After a look at him, he did not explain the meaning, will take the flowers to look at him and said: "is to send people?" Li mubai glanced at her, still calm face, obviously did not explain the meaning. Xia Fei sat in the passenger seat with a bouquet in her arms, and said in a warm voice, "it''s quite fresh." Then he put the flowers on the back seat. But as soon as I look back, I can see that there are many luxury bags on the rear seat, and I don''t know what they are. Xia Fei was stunned for a few seconds and wanted to ask him again. But after seeing his ugly face, he swallowed his words and put the flowers in the back seat. Knowing that he would be in a bad mood, she did not touch him again. But Li mubai saw that she put the flowers in the back seat, her face became more ugly for a time. She stepped on the accelerator, and the car speed was much faster. She flew out like a cheetah. Xia Fei se only felt that the temperature inside the car was getting colder and colder, and he felt that no one was allowed to enter. Xia Fei se couldn''t help but feel a little headache, thinking in her heart that she just stopped him for a moment, so as not to be so angry. She was silent for a moment, a little worried that he would explode. Can''t help but turn to look at him, warm voice way: "you Do you like chrysanthemums? " Li mubai glanced at her coldly and did not speak. Summer Fei color tries to open a mouth: "chrysanthemum seems to be able to extinguish fire." Li mubai sneered and said, "shut up." "Oh..." After Xia Fei se answered, she didn''t speak again. Xu was tired of walking in the afternoon, and soon fell asleep with his head tilted against the seat. Li mubai''s heart was full of fire, not just because someone accosted her, but because the man was more like someone came to test her. But the woman who doesn''t know how to die still wants to give her chrysanthemum? In honor of him? The more I think about Li mubai, the more angry he is. He seems to be holding back a slanting fire and can''t make it out. However, the woman beside her gradually spread the sound of even breathing, as if she had fallen asleep. Li mubai''s face for a time more ugly, such as clouds, lips light pursed no voice. Before long, the car slowly stopped downstairs. Xia Fei se did not wake up, she felt that a sudden stop of the car would shake her awake. Open some blurred eyes, has not responded, the door will be opened. "Here it is?" Xia Fei se looked at the man standing in front of her and spoke slowly. Li mubai sneered: "not willing to get off?" Chapter 2173 Xia Fei se regained consciousness and got out of the car slowly. Along with Li mubai into the elevator, but the elevator door just closed, the man pulled her arm and pressed her on the elevator wall. Xia Fei color Leng a few seconds to return to God. This man I like to kiss her more and more recently. Although I used to sleep with her, I didn''t kiss her many times. It was always simple and rude, let alone foreplay. "Well It hurts... " Xia Fei se only felt a pain in her tongue, and her physiological tears almost fell down. But Li mubai obviously didn''t let her off. While kissing her, one hand began to touch under her skirt. "Well, there''s surveillance..." Xia Fei color is stiff a little bit, holding his big hand to look at the monitoring at the top of the elevator. Li mubai stopped the action, but still forced her in the arms, whispered: "do not talk to other men in the future?" His eyes were strangely beautiful, cold and frivolous. But when I look at you attentively, it''s like a deep sea, which is provocative and fatal. Hearing his question, Xia Fei se slowly raised her eyes and looked at him. She looked at him for a few seconds without saying a word. The elevator has arrived. Neither of them means to go down. After a while, the elevator door slowly closed again and went down to the first floor again. Xia Fei looked directly at Li mubai and asked softly, "are you jealous?" They were very close. When she opened her mouth, he could feel her warm breath. Li mubai froze for a few seconds, staring at her laryngeal knot to move, silent for a few seconds did not make a sound. Xia Fei se did not shy away from him and was waiting for his answer. After a long time, Li mubai said slowly, "yes." Xia Fei se looked at him in silence. He didn''t speak. He wanted to ask something. But before he could speak, Li mubai bowed his head and kissed him again. When the elevator reaches the first floor, it opens again. A family with children is planning to come up, see inside a behind the scenes quickly cover the children''s eyes, close the elevator door, plan to sit down. The elevator went back to the floor where Li mubai and Xia feise lived. When the elevator door opened again, Li mubai finally let her go and pulled her out. When he opened the door, he brought it directly. He stretched out his hand and zipped up his trousers. He pressed her on the side of the cabinet, kissing her ear, and whispering, "it costs me to be jealous." Xia Fei se, who had been kissing by him, was so confused that she felt soft all over. But she still kept a little sober, put one hand on his shoulder, and whispered, "you''re easy." Li mubai pushed on her skirt and asked for her. They tossed about in the living room for a long time, and finally returned to the bed in the bedroom. Xia Fei color was still tossed in the end. Afterwards, both of them were out of breath. Clothes were thrown all over the floor, the room was in a mess, emitting a strong smell of hormones. Li mubai gently kisses her shoulder and says with a bad smile, "do you want more?" Xia Fei color''s nerve almost instantly all tensed up, the voice some hair hoarse way: "do not." Li mubai chuckled and got up to take a bath in the bathroom. Xia Fei se was relieved. She felt that she was also crazy. It''s just He just said he was jealous. Xia Fei se was a little trance, but the clever didn''t ask more. When Li mubai came out of the bathroom, she also got up in her clothes and planned to take a shower. Chapter 2174 When passing by him, she was also teased by him. Xia Fei se, standing under the shower, always felt that he was not real when he was bad. She lowered the water temperature a little bit to calm herself down so as not to be addicted to his world. When Xia Fei came out of the bath, the room was empty. Summer Fei color Leng a few seconds, seem to still have some not sure. But inside and outside a circle, did not see his figure, she gradually believed. She turned and walked to the sofa and sat down slowly, feeling a sense of loss for no reason. Clearly just love a field, he is still as before, merciless leave, no words. Xia Fei se looked at the time. It was already eight o''clock in the evening. It''s dark outside. I don''t know where he went again. For no reason, Xia Fei se had no appetite, so she didn''t plan to have dinner. She just sat on the sofa and watched TV, but she was absent-minded. At ten o''clock in the night, she still didn''t come back. She doesn''t like the feeling of waiting because it makes her feel like she is expecting something. Shafeser turned off the TV and went back to her bedroom to go to bed. She told herself that everything would be OK after a sleep. Just into the bedroom, can''t help but or Leng for a moment. There was a bunch of white roses on her pillow on the bed, which she had seen in the car before. On the carpet next to the bedside cabinet were the things she had seen lying on the back seat. Xia Fei se slowly stepped forward and took a look at the bouquet. Fresh white roses, but compared with the afternoon, this will dew a lot less, but still very fresh in full bloom. On the bouquet, there was a card more than in the afternoon, on which there were two scrawled characters: coax you. Looking at those two words, Xia Fei color couldn''t help laughing, and her lips and eyes could not help but dye a touch of tenderness. Put the bouquet on the bedside table, bent down to pick up a bag on the ground. After opening it, it was found that it was a white bag. The style was simple and fresh. In addition to being dirty, it was probably easy to be liked. But his kind of people probably never consider whether it will be dirty or not, just whether they like it or not. Xia Fei se looked at the bag in her hand. Just then, her cell phone rang. Xia Fei se put down her bag and went to get her mobile phone. It''s his phone. It took a few seconds to get through, because maybe she didn''t know what to say. "Do you like it?" At the moment, Li mubai was leaning against a dark and somewhat damp alley, with one hand in his pocket, and the whole person was in the shadow. Xia Fei color light voice way: "vulgar." Li mubai did not speak, Xia Fei color was silent for a few seconds and continued: "no sincerity." Li mubai chuckled: "don''t kick your nose on your face, just stop when you''re good." He still spoke impolitely, Xia Fei color smile, warm voice way: "so white bag I should not carry, too easy dirty." Li mubai wrung his eyebrows and said, "do you know how to save me money?" Xia Fei se did not speak. Li Mu ordered a cigarette and held it in his mouth. After taking a puff, he took the cigarette down and said, "I have all money. Just spend it hard." Xia Fei se thought for a moment and then said slowly after a few seconds of silence, "I''ll try my best." Smell speech, Li mubai smile, with wipe ruffian gas: "you don''t spend will also someone want to grab flowers, really spend you can have to drink the north west wind, so that can enjoy when you enjoy." Chapter 2175 Xia Fei color laughed and said in a warm voice, "so you are still a loose money boy." Li mubai chuckled and softened his eyes: "that''s not true. Laozi''s money is not so easy to spend." Xia Fei se didn''t fight with him again, and wanted to ask if he would come back at night. But she knew that the problem was out of line. In her mind, she crossed the line. So, in the end, she didn''t ask, just kept silent. Li mubai seemed to think of something and asked, "did you run from the unit in the afternoon? Are you angry? " She thought for a moment and told him what the teacher had said about the recruitment of Crichton school. Li mubai in front of the light smoke, warm voice: "then at home to take good care of, raise a little fat, jump up just good-looking." "What is your fallacy? People say that you are as light as a swallow. How can you look good when you are fat? " Asked Xia Fei se. "If the meat is too much, it will be white and dazzling. If it moves, it will tremble, and it will look good." Li mubai opened his mouth with a bad smile, as if he meant something. Xia Fei se knew what he was talking about, her cheeks were burning, and she didn''t want to continue the topic with him: "I''m sleeping." "Sleep." After that, he hung up. Xia Fei se looked at the mobile phone in her hand and sat by the bed for a moment. So he''s not coming back tonight? It seems that this should be the case, but it seems a little disappointed. Xia Fei se carefully sorted out the things he bought, put them in the cupboard one by one, and then turned off the light to sleep. She will go to the dance company tomorrow. She has not considered what the teacher said. After all, three months of cultivation is too risky. Even if the foot injury is OK, but the feeling of dance will still be unfamiliar. What''s more, her ankle injury was seen by the best doctor before. The doctor clearly said that no matter how long she cultivated, she would not recover completely. There''s nothing wrong with walking, nor with occasional sprints. But if it is a long time dance, high difficulty dance, then it will always have an impact. Xia feise thought that even after three months of cultivation, the new wounds left in these two months could not be changed. She gradually entered the dream. The rose at the head of the bed she forgot to put in the vase, sending out a faint fragrance, pouring into the nose, let her have a good dream. * on the other side, Li mubai still stays in the alley, and there are more cigarette butts at his feet. Until eleven o''clock, several figures slowly approached. The leader is a young man about 20 years old. His appearance is somewhat similar to that of Li mubai, but his feeling is quite different. The man''s face is pale, looks a little weak, seems to be in poor health. But his facial features are as delicate as Li mubai. If it was not for his lack of blood color, he would be as amazing as Li mubai. But different from Li mubai, he has a kind of complicated and treacherous. Compared with Li mubai''s arrogance from the bone, he will make people feel numb and creepy. It''s like, just a couple of eyes. It''s like being watched by evil spirits. Hearing the sound of footsteps, Li mubai looked up. Seeing the visitor, he immediately threw away the cigarette butt in his hand and got up and walked towards him. When he came out of the shadow, he was exposed to the light. The man stopped and looked at him. His eyes fell on Li mubai and said slowly, "I heard you''re looking for me?" Without saying a word, Li mubai walked up to his face and shook his fist. Chapter 2176 The man was beaten to stagger two steps, the corner of his mouth spilled a smear of blood. A man next to him nearly held him up: "young master!" The other one was standing in front of the young man and reaching out to Li mubai: "who are you, do you know..." Before the words fell, Li mubai held his outstretched hand and kicked him out. The man slowly wiped off the bloodstain on the corner of his lips, looked at Li mubai and said: "it''s really rare when you take the initiative to look for me." He spoke with a smile, but that still a little immature face, but always let life out of a creepy, Yin compassion breath. Coupled with his pale face, there is no reason for people to feel particularly strange. Li mubai looked directly at him and said in a cold voice, "I said I didn''t say to stay away from her." The man is not angry but laughs: "I am just curious, let me always cold heart cold lung brother like the woman, is what kind of." Li mubai picked up his skirt and looked at him in a cold voice: "once again, don''t blame me for being rude." The man was not in a hurry and asked with a smile, "Why are you so polite? Do you want to beat me up again? " Li mubai was most disgusted with his sullen appearance. He lifted his legs and knees and kicked him in the stomach. The man hums a, facial expression is more pale a few minutes, but he is still smiling. He didn''t fight back, but the two people beside him couldn''t see it. They all went to battle and started to fight Li mubai. Both of them are ferocious and have good skills. Li mubai threw the man aside and concentrated on dealing with them. In the middle of the night, a group of people gathered around the remote alley. Obviously, the two people around a man are not ordinary people, and the man who was initially restrained by him just because he despised him. The man slowly stabilized his body, took out a handkerchief and slowly wiped the bloodstain from the corner of his mouth. His pale face showed a smile and said, "the last time you beat those two, I changed them. How about it, enough to play with you? " Li mubai sneered: "what waste is looking for is still rubbish after all!" The man folded the handkerchief and put it away again. He stood aside and said in a warm voice, "I saw it today. It''s called Xiafei color, isn''t it? Cough It''s pretty. My brother didn''t bring it out to meet me. " Li mubai''s eyes were sinister, and he was distracted by his words. One of his men hit an iron fist and fell again on his wound that had not yet been fully healed. Li mubai snorted and turned pale. The shirt on the shoulder was bleeding. But obviously, the two people on the opposite side still didn''t mean to stop. They both made a fierce entanglement with Li mubai, but for a time they couldn''t tell the difference. The sick man stood by with a look of indifference. After a full 20 minutes of stalemate, two men with good skills lost one arm in succession. One fell to the ground and the other was still struggling. In this meeting, Li mubai''s shirt has been stained with blood, and his face is also decorated with color. In addition to his still vicious eyes, he can almost be called an unprecedented embarrassment. Li mubai approached the man step by step, and the man did not retreat. He wore a black shirt and looked like a ghost of the dark night in the night, weird and gloomy. Li mubai picked up his lapel, his eyes were sinister and said in a cold voice, "Ling Yuchen, stay away from her, or I''ll beat you all over the place to look for teeth next time." He let him go, and his eyes were still angry. Chapter 2177 Ling Yuchen looked a little weak and flabby, and his face became more pale. He said slowly, "if I go back and tell my mother that you start with me again, what kind of reaction will my mother have?" Mentioning that woman, Li mubai''s face became colder. He looked at the man in front of him coldly, hooked his lips and said with a smile: "when do I care?" Ling Yuchen looked at him slowly: "you seem to care about Xia Fei color very much." Li mubai''s face became cold again, and his lips sipped at him without speaking. "Do you like him?" Ling Yuchen continued to ask. "It''s none of your business!" Li mubai said lightly. "You are not my brother." Ling Yuchen looked at him like a smile, and he had a bit similar appearance, but a bit more treacherous, inexplicable let people spine hair cold. "Anyway, I warn you. Don''t let your people and you appear in her sight again. " Li mubai stares at him, warning word by word. Ling Yuchen stared at him for a few seconds, then he coughed twice and slowly opened his mouth: "really moved?" Li mubai was most annoyed by his evil spirit. He raised his hand and hit him again. He didn''t seem to be in good health. Soon, he knocked him to the ground. When people are attacked, they always huddle up in a habitual way. But not only did he not, but he showed his white teeth and looked at him with a smile, but there seemed to be no complaints in his gloomy eyes. Every time Li mubai saw him, he would feel a puff in his chest and kick him hard. At this time, the two men who just fell to the ground eased a lot. One man slowly got up and attacked him from behind when he was unprepared. However, he did not know when he had a dagger in his hand. Although Li mubai''s reaction is very fast, he fell to the ground and was injured, so that his movement was delayed for several seconds. But in these seconds, the man''s dagger stabbed into his body and drew a long bloodstain on his back. Ling Yuchen slowly climbed up, looking at this scene, look gloomy. Li mubai looked at him sarcastically: "you really have a good dog." Ling Yuchen did not speak. Li mubai looked at him coldly and turned away. After he left, Ling Yuchen''s two men slowly stepped forward to help him up. One couldn''t help but say, "young master, let him go like this?" Ling Yuchen youyou takes back his eyes, raises his hand and throws him a slap in the face. His eyes are gloomy. The beaten man hung his head and did not dare to speak. Ling Yuchen looked at him slowly: "who let you do it." The man was stunned for a few seconds. After returning to God, he knelt down tremblingly: "my subordinates know their mistakes." "Which hand hurt him? Break yourself." Ling Yuchen slowly opened his mouth, and his pale face was strangely cold. The man''s pupil shrinks, but what he wants to say seems to be afraid of: "young master..." Ling Yuchen limped past him, with no expression on his face. * Li Mobai drove home, and it was late at night when he got downstairs. He didn''t go upstairs immediately. He leaned against the seat of the car and lit a cigarette. Ling Yuchen, his half brother. A real little pervert. Li mubai was bored at the thought of him. In a second thought, he thought of Xia feise''s younger brother. It''s also my brother. Why is this annoying. After smoking a cigarette with gloomy eyes, Li mubai looked up at the upstairs. She should have gone to sleep. He should not go back to scare her. Inexplicably, he missed her a little. Chapter 2178 Does he like her? Otherwise, how can you care more and more. I wonder if she''s happy to see the roses. Li mubai sat in the car for a long time, but finally he couldn''t help going upstairs. The night was cold, and he seemed no longer a homeless traveler. In fact, he also has a home. Li mubai locked the car and turned upstairs. The living room left a warm orange light, not very bright, but inexplicably make people feel warm. The drop of blood drops on the floor, Li mubai frowned, or went to the bedroom. Gently push open the door, see his woman wearing a white cotton nightdress, lying quietly on the side. Li mubai stood in front of the door for a moment. He wanted to have a look and then left. Can be devilish went in, stopped at the bedside, staring at her for a long time. "Summer fair." Li mubai opened her quilt and spoke slowly. She was in a daze when she heard someone calling herself. She frowned. Before she opened her eyes, she could smell a strong smell of blood, which made her wake up. "Get up." Seeing her open her eyes, Li mubai spoke coldly. In a burst of moonlight, Xia Fei gradually saw the man in front of her. The white shirt was stained with a large amount of blood, wet and clinging to the body, with a thick bloody. Xia Fei color thoroughly spirit, quickly lifted the quilt to get up to turn on the bedside lamp, which was sure that he was not wrong. "Bring me the medicine box." Seeing her awake, Li mubai turned to the living room. After a while, she rushed out with the medicine box and hit the headlight in the living room. The floor of the living room is covered with blood beads, which are blurred. Xia Fei se looked at him. He was leaning on the sofa with his eyes drooping slightly. His face was pale and without any blood color. He looked very sleepy. "Li mubai, we have to go to the hospital. You will lose too much blood and shock." Xia Fei se put the medicine box aside and went to help him, trying to help him up. But Li mubai not only didn''t get up, but put her in his arms and whispered, "Shh, I''m a little tired." His voice is very light, Xia Fei color did not have the origin of red eyes, lean in front of him, but where do not dare to force: "let''s go to the hospital." He seemed tired and closed his eyes. Xia Fei SE''s heart rises a touch of fear, but she is still calm. After getting up, she dials the emergency telephone and reports the address directly. After hanging up the phone, I reached for his clothes to stop bleeding. Originally the wound on the shoulder has been gradually healed, but this will be a bloody blur, just looking at the pain felt palpitating. Xiafeise calmly wrapped his wound with bandage to reduce blood flow. Li mubai did not respond, but was a rare weakness. By the end of the rush, the ambulance had arrived. Xia Fei se put on a dress and took the money, and accompanied him to the ambulance in a hurry. Men''s good-looking face, this will also hang color, do not know how much trouble they went out. Xia Fei se looked at his pale face and closed eyes. Her eyes were sour. Suddenly she regretted that she was such a selfish person. If you can ask him where he went and when he will come back? If you stop him a little, he won''t be so hurt. Her heart was sour and swollen. Even though Xia Fei se tried to deny it, she still had to admit that she liked him. Even if he is bad tempered and unreasonable, even if he is rude and domineering. Even if he seemed to have no merit but that face. But she still can''t help but like him. Chapter 2179 Xia Fei color clenched his hand and whispered, "you don''t want to sleep. We''ll get to the hospital right away." Li mubai''s look has been very quiet, there is no reaction at all. Summer Fei color slightly droops the eye son, covers the eye bottom gushes out the tear light. You just sent me flowers once, only once said you care about me, so can you not have an accident. The whole journey was very fast, but Xia feise felt that it was as long as a century. He was quickly sent to the operating room, and shafeser could not follow him. She stood in the empty corridor in her nightdress and coat. This moment, it is particularly miss his bad smile tease her appearance. At night, the temperature was colder than ever before. Xiafei slowly walked to the chair beside her and sat down with cold hands and feet. I don''t know how long, the sky began to white fish belly. The lights in the operating room finally went out. Xia Fei se stood up slowly, and soon Li mubai was pushed out. She didn''t come forward, but she thought, he should be OK. It is said that calamities have been handed down for thousands of years. Such evil spirits as him must do harm to the world. "Fortunately, it was delivered in time. Some of them lost too much blood and some of their back injuries were deep. Recently, we should pay attention to change the dressing frequently and do not eat hair food..." Xia Fei se listened to the doctor''s advice and wrote it down carefully. She was not relieved until he was transferred to the ward. Knowing that he was a picky man, Xia Fei se asked for an advanced ward directly. There were only two of them in it, but she didn''t feel uncomfortable. Xia Fei se didn''t feel sleepy. She sat by the bed with her hands. Under the warm yellow light, his face is particularly soft, less ordinary anger and arrogance, clever like a teenager. Xia Fei se bowed her head and gave him a kiss on the lip. He didn''t wake up. She bent her lips slightly. She wanted to guard her heart for fear of injury. But now she finally understood that the two years was not how good she had been guarding, but because he had never been close. But once he starts to approach you, who can refuse a man like him? * when Li mubai woke up, it was already bright. Looking around once, the line of sight fell on the woman who was lying on the edge of the bed. Her hair is scattered, and her side face is soft and gentle, which will be bathed in the sun and look crystal clear. Li mubai raised the uninjured arm and put it on the back of her head. With the other hand, she gently played with her hair and kept staring at her. She didn''t know what she was thinking. Xia Fei se was awakened by itching. Although he didn''t wake her up, she was not at all at ease. Xiafei rose slowly with a red mark on one cheek. Staring at him for a few seconds, she seemed to wake up gradually, and did not care about him. She whispered: "does it still hurt? How do you feel? " Li mubai stares at her and doesn''t speak. Xia Fei can''t help worrying. He stood up and reached for his forehead to see the temperature. He had a little fever last night, but the water hung up and the fever subsided. But who knows, her hand just fell on his forehead, Li mubai then grabbed her arm and pulled her into his arms. Xia Fei se staggered and fell towards his chest. He has never been a deep hand, and she was afraid of the injury on his body. She could not help but get angry and said, "what are you doing nonsense?" Li mubai was not annoyed. Her beautiful peach blossom eyes looked directly at her. Her pale lips gently opened and said slowly, "Xia Fei color, let''s fall in love." Chapter 2180 Xia Fei was stunned for a moment, looking at him in a trance, almost suspected that something was wrong with his ears. But Li mubai looked at him with burning eyes. On his blue face, a pair of beautiful eyes were very serious. In the sun, his eyelashes are clear, deep and charming. Li mubai looked at her with rare patience, waiting for her response. Xia Fei color blinked his eyes, then slowly regained consciousness. She got up from him and said, "I''ll go to wash first. What do you want for breakfast?" Without waiting for Li mubai to speak again, she turned and went to the bathroom. Li mubai stares at her back and frowns. Her eyes are dark. Xiafei closes the bathroom door, stands in front of the mirror and turns on the tap. The sound of the water, she looked at herself in the mirror, some trance. In love? Xia Fei color quietly washed well, came out of the bathroom, opened the curtain of the ward, turned to look at him and said, "what do you want to eat in the morning?" Li mubai stares at her and says nothing. Seeing that he didn''t speak, Xia Fei said in a warm voice, "I''ll buy it at will." Then he began to put on his clothes. Li mubai pulled off the needle in his hand and walked forward to encircle her in his arms. "Have you pulled out the needle?" Xiafei frowned. He looked down at her and said, "you haven''t answered me yet." When this question was mentioned again, Xiafei was silent again. Li mubai''s eyes darkened a few minutes and said slowly, "if you don''t speak, you will acquiesce." "I don''t have one." Hearing this, she denied it. He stares at her and doesn''t say a word, his face is a bit gloomy: "you, you really think I ask your opinion?" Xia Fei was silent. She was cruel when she didn''t agree. The atmosphere in the room was somewhat stagnant. She looked up at him and whispered, "I want to think about it." He had a calm face and didn''t speak. Obviously, he was very unhappy with the fact that he was refused by a woman. Xia Fei se, who could not see his calm face, pushed him aside and said, "I''m hungry. I''ll go out and buy breakfast. Then I''ll ask the doctor to come and hang the water again for you." Then he picked up the bag and turned away. Li Mu ordered a cigarette for nothing and was a little bored. He has never been so rejected by a woman. Although it sounds very euphemistic, it is really a kind of heart warming thing. After Xia Fei se left the ward, her heart was still beating fast. But outside the cool morning wind still let her quickly calm down. She said that consideration is not reserved or pretentious. She really wants to think about it. Because she didn''t know whether he was a whim or a whim. Also do not know if one day he also mercilessly abandoned her, she is not still able to do. Probably not. Intellectually, she is actually resistant, but at the bottom of her heart, it seems that there is a voice constantly shaking her. She knew that it was the most straightforward desire in her heart. When Xia Fei se bought breakfast and went back, he still did not hang the hanging bottle, and the remaining half bottle of medicine was still hanging there. Li mubai glanced at her faintly, his eyes were not good. Xia Fei se had already been immune to this. She took out her breakfast and put it on the head of the bed and said in a warm voice, "I bought some porridge and fried eggs." Li mubai did not touch, looked at her directly and said: "why not agree." She thought that this man was really domineering. "Do you accept every woman you tell me?" Asked Xia Fei se. Li mubai did not speak and his face was livid. "Eat." Xia Fei se handed him the porridge and said in a warm voice. Li mubai did not reach for the meaning, coldly looked at her: "you have to consider how long." Chapter 2181 Xia Fei se thought for a moment and said softly, "you eat first." "No Still did not get the answer, which makes Li mubai very unhappy. In the past, I only thought that this woman was invulnerable, but now I hate her for not being impatient. Xia Fei se sighed and put the chopsticks back to the head of the bed. Looking at him, she whispered, "how long are you going to talk about it?" Li mubai''s eyes were evil, staring at her without answering. Xia Fei SE''s eyes were calm, looking at him and whispering, "I''m just afraid that one day you''re bored, but I can''t let it go." A man like him, I''m afraid that no woman will fall. But if one day he was disgusted with her, tired, she was afraid that she would be sad and want to die. Xia Fei se always felt that she was actually a person who was afraid of pain. On her eyes, Li mubai''s heart didn''t hurt. He pulled her into his arms, lowered his eyes and whispered, "no, I won''t be bored." Leaning against his warm chest, he still has a faint fragrance of medicine. Xia Fei color''s eyes didn''t come from some sour, drooping eyes, voice a bit choked: "but you haven''t chased me." Li mubai wrung his brow and whispered, "chase." Xia Fei, with tears on her eyelashes, looked up at him and whispered, "you are not allowed to touch me until I promise." Li mubai eyes deep color, squint eyes slowly: "you don''t want to advance." "Forget it." Xia Fei se spoke slowly. Li mubai and her standoff for a few seconds, eyes evil, gently pick up her chin, soft voice: "really don''t want me to touch?" "Yes." She nodded slowly for a few seconds. She always felt that he was a little unkind, but she could not tell what was wrong for a moment. Li mubai pulled the corner of his lips, and his pale face showed a bright smile. His dark eyes were deep, and he sneered at her and said, "OK, you said that!" Summer Fei color did not have a reason to feel the spine hair cold, visible he promised, or again gently lean on his chest. Li mubai held her in her arms, her eyes were dark, and she didn''t know what she was planning. Xu didn''t have a good rest last night. Leaning on him, Xia feise unconsciously went to sleep. Listening to her even breath, Li mubai gently kisses her forehead. If she didn''t say it, he almost forgot that she was also very upset and afraid. * Xia feise didn''t sleep too long and woke up at 9:00 a.m. She climbed down from Li mubai''s body and looked at his medical uniform carefully. She was relieved that she had not pressed her into the wound. "Why don''t you wake me up?" Xiafei touched her breakfast, it was cold. She picked up her breakfast and whispered, "I''ll ask if there''s a place to heat it up." "Yes." Li mubai answered, but his sight fell on her all the time. As soon as he left, Li mubai''s eyebrows began to wring. Chase? How? Long so big, all women chase him, annoyed like flies, he has not chased women. After thinking about it, Li mubai wanted to call Rong Chen. Can turn to read, think of the king that kind of brain damage, probably do not need to chase it, cheat on the hand. Thinking like this, he called Mu Beiting. "Xiaobai." Mu Beiting spoke in a deep voice. Li mubai opened his mouth, but felt that it was a bit embarrassing to ask such questions. Mu Beiting did not urge him, waiting patiently. After a long time, Li mubai said irritably: "the wrong number." Words fall, do not wait for mu Beiting to speak again, then hang up the phone directly. Chapter 2182 When Xia Fei se came back, she saw that he was calm again. She only thought that the man''s face changed faster than he opened a book. She didn''t know how angry she was one day. After they had eaten too early, Xia Fei se planned to change his wound medicine: "you take off your clothes." Li mubai looked up at her without moving. Xia Fei se did not urge him to wait patiently. Li mubai looked at her and said slowly, "I can''t lift my hands." "You were fine when you were eating." Xia Fei se said seriously. "The wound didn''t crack just now. It''s cracked." He spoke faintly, looking like he was waiting for her. Smell speech, Xia Fei color frowned, also ignore what he said true or false, slightly bent over to untie the button for him. Li mubai once again reached for her waist, and Xia Fei color fell into his arms again. He couldn''t help being annoyed: "don''t make trouble." She doesn''t know where he''s hurt yet, and he''s very easy to get hurt. Li mubai, however, seemed to have not heard of it. He felt a soft patch on her chest. He glanced at her nightdress and said with a bad smile, "no?" Xia Fei was stunned for a few seconds and realized what he was talking about. He could not help but blush. She came out smart last night and put on a coat. "Let go of it. It''s time to change your dressing." Shafaise tried to look calm. Li mubai draws up the corner of her lips, and her eyes fall on her delicate pink lip petals. Her mouth is very small, and her color is light. There are a little small lip beads, which makes her look very attractive. "Want to kiss." Li mubai''s eyes are dark and deep, and he opens his mouth slowly. The next moment, not waiting for Xia Fei color to react, the whole person was picked up a few points. She was separated from his legs and straddled on his legs. He put his hand on the back of her head and kissed her on the lips. Not long ago, happened to have a doctor push the door in, see this scene, Leng Leng Leng. Li mubai frowned and his anger flashed across his eyes. The doctor responded and quickly turned to withdraw: "sorry." The door was closed again, but Xiafei said nothing, and she could feel his reaction. His face turned red and climbed down from him. He didn''t even dare to look at him. Li mubai showed a bad smile and said lazily, "what are you running for?" "You still can''t change your dressing." She asked him. Li mubai sat up and faced him with his clothes. Xia Fei se stretched out his hand to unbutton for him, but his nerves were still tense, for fear that he would make mischief again. Fortunately, this time, he was able to stop, in addition to the naked eyes of people can''t bear, but there is nothing else to do. The blue and white striped patient''s clothing is slowly faded, revealing the man''s white and strong muscles. The tight lines are particularly powerful. If you just look at it, you can''t help blushing. Xia Fei se was still calm, took the medicine prescribed before, and began to change his medicine according to the doctor''s advice. After the gauze was removed, her eyes fell on several wounds on his body, and she could not help being silent. The old wound on his shoulder split again and again, and it hasn''t recovered yet. There are several places on the waist and abdomen, the deepest place is purplish red, and I feel very painful just looking at it. There was a long cut on his back. He remembered that the doctor said the dagger didn''t go deep, so it would take a long time for the dagger to grow well. Xia Fei se was silent. She first detoxified him, then carefully changed the wound medicine and bandaged him a little bit. Li mubai is a rare quiet, as if unable to notice the pain. Chapter 2183 He slightly drooped his eyes, can feel her delicate fingers gently caress his skin, a little itchy, but let him involuntarily sink. Until the wound was bandaged up, Xia Fei color said softly: "can we not fight in the future?" She stood behind him, her voice was very quiet, and Li mubai could not see her expression. Li mubai didn''t answer. Xia Fei put on his clothes for him, and he was silent. Li mubai turned around and pulled her to himself, chuckling: "heartache?" Xia Fei color is silent for a few seconds, gently answer a voice: "en." Li mubai never knew that a word of kindness from a woman would make him so satisfied. It was like an empty nagging heart, full of something in an instant. Full to a little astringent, but also a little uncomfortable. But once I tried that taste, I couldn''t bear to let go. He did not answer, Xia Fei color raised eyes to him and said softly, "can you be obedient?" Li mubai evil four smile, hang son Lang is in charge of way: "began to tube me." Seeing him or not serious, Xia Fei color was silent and didn''t want to pay attention to her, and her eyes were a bit cold. Li mubai frowned and put her in his arms again: "so you want your husband to be beaten if he doesn''t fight back?" As soon as he said this, Xia Fei se thought for a moment, and felt that there was some truth in it. She said slowly, "you don''t make trouble, I''m afraid few people dare to fight you." Li mubai chuckles and kisses her side face with a low head: "I''ll be beaten less in the future, so as not to hurt you." Smell speech, Xia Fei color also did not continue to tangle. After all, she felt that it had changed a lot for him to say such a thing. Don''t wait for Xia Fei color to say anything more, Li mubai''s mobile phone rang. Li mubai looked at the number on his eyes, and his face suddenly sank. Xia Fei se glanced at it and saw that it was an unmarked number. Obviously, he knew whose phone was. He didn''t mention it, and she didn''t ask much. Li mubai threw the mobile phone aside, but a few seconds later, a text message came directly in. He opened his eyes and glanced at them. Because she was in his arms, Xia feise also saw the text message: "I''m downstairs in your hospital. I''ll go to see you. ] Li mubai put the mobile phone aside again, sipping his lips, and his whole body exuded a cold sense that no one should enter. Xia Fei se didn''t know who the short message was, but could sense the coldness on him. She gently took a big hand with a clear bone section and said slowly, "what do you want to eat at noon? I''ll go back to do it for you." Li mubai''s expression relaxed a few minutes: "I directly send a person to send over." Smell speech, Xia Fei color did not make a voice again. Knowing that someone would come soon, she got up from the bed, and instead of lying on the bed with him, she put on a thick coat for herself. Xia Fei se just cleaned up, and the door was pushed open. She looked up and saw a beautiful middle-aged woman in a black suit pushing the door in. Behind the woman were two tall men in black. Her brows were full of ferocity, and she felt that it was not easy to provoke. Obviously, the woman also noticed her existence, glanced over her body, then looked at Li mubai on the hospital bed, and did not care about her. Xia Fei se did not speak rashly, and the woman''s appearance was beautiful and fierce, which was somewhat similar to Li mubai. At a glance, Xiafei could see that she should be his mother. But her eyes are very cold, the temperament of her body is also very cold, there is not much tenderness as a mother. Seeing a woman, Li mubai''s chilly moment, like a thorn, all stood up, sneering at her: "how, come to justice for that waste again?" Chapter 2184 The woman is not polite and goes directly to the hospital bed to sit down. The two bodyguards behind her are just like door gods guarding behind her, exuding a momentum that is hard to ignore. Xia Fei se did not even doubt that they would dare to kill people if the woman gave her order. The woman sat by the bed, looking directly at Li mubai and said in a cold voice, "Yu Chen is injured." Li mubai looked at her with a smile on her face. The bottom of his eyes was sarcasm: "isn''t that kind of waste injury normal?" The woman''s eye color is cold a few minutes, look directly at him way: "I thought these years you will mature a little, did not expect you to still so naive." Li mubai did not make a sound, deep eyes color is Xia Fei color can not understand the undercurrent mood. "I came here today to tell you that if there is something wrong with Yuchen, I will definitely settle with you." The woman''s eyes are very cold, looking at him as if looking at something irrelevant. Xia Fei se only felt that her heart was suffocating. She thought that only her mother was like that. Unexpectedly, there is a more ruthless mother than her mother in the world. Li mubai is sitting in front of her. Can''t she see his pale face? Can''t you see that he''s hurt a lot? Why do some people always see what they want to see in their eyes. Li mubai smiles, his eyes are a little cold: "liquidation? What do you want to do? Li mubai has never been afraid of anyone even today. If you want to settle the account, I''ll be with you at any time. " He really wanted to see what step the man, known as his mother, could do to him. The woman chuckled, the smile did not reach the bottom of her eyes: "I don''t think you want to wait for that day." Li mubai didn''t say a word and looked at her coldly. That kind of vision, has not only engraved into the bone marrow of apathy, more is hate. But the woman turned a blind eye and said again: "no matter you like it or not, Yuchen is your brother. He has been in bad health. Next time, if you dare to fight him again, don''t blame me for being ungrateful. " Without waiting for Li mubai to open his mouth, the woman said again, "and don''t try to get my attention with such childish means. It will only make me feel that you are childish and ridiculous. Don''t expect anything from me, because you are doomed to get nothing Women''s words are cold and heartless, with a thrilling indifference. Xiafei frowned and looked at her. Li mubai''s face turned pale, and his big hand hanging on his side clenched into a fist. Without waiting for him to speak again, the woman did not seem to want to hear his answer at all, so she got up and left. From the beginning to the end, there was no concern for him. Step out a few steps, the woman steps slightly, turn around, eyes fall on Xia Fei se body, cold voice way: "I heard you married before, but I wonder what kind of woman you married." She said only half of what she said, like a warning, as if it had no meaning. But she didn''t go on and turned away without expression. After she left, the door of the ward was closed again. Li mubai''s face was livid and his eyes were grim. "Li mubai..." As soon as Xia Fei se opened her mouth, she heard a loud noise. He flipped over the bedside table and the hanging bottle bracket beside the bed, like a raging lion. For a moment, the room was in a mess. Li mubai got up from the hospital bed with a gloomy face, as if he wanted to leave. Xia Fei SE''s eyes were sour. She hugged him gently and asked, "where are you going?" Chapter 2185 "Let go." He spoke in a cold voice. His voice seemed to be quenched with ice, but with a slight tremor that was not easy to detect. Xia Fei se didn''t let go, looked up at him and whispered, "I''m afraid you''ll go out to fight again." "Go away!" There was a lot of anger in his eyes, as if his patience was exhausted. "You look at me." Xia Fei se said again. His larynx moved, still did not look at her, eyes leaped over her, fell in the direction of the porch, but there is no focus, the pale face, which will be almost no blood color. Xia Fei''s eyes were sour and said in a soft voice, "I''m still here. You still have me." His eyelashes trembled, and finally slowly took back his eyes and looked at the woman holding him tightly. Xia Fei se showed a smile to him and said in a warm voice, "do you think we are predestined, because we are a little bit in the same boat, so we are together by mistake." His eyes were scarlet, less frivolous and frivolous, but seemed to be trying to endure something. Xia Fei se only felt that her heart was blocked. It seemed that she was more upset than she was abandoned by her mother. Why should he suffer such treatment when he is so good. Xia Fei se thought that her mother felt guilty at least when she saw her. At least she was gentle and gentle. But his mother, every word is like a poisoned knife, every knife is in his heart. She can''t imagine, so many years, how he is again and again to bear her cold and heartless, is how again and again the heart of expectation is mercilessly killed. Li mubai looked down at her for a long time, then slowly lowered his eyes and held her in his arms. She hugged him more tightly, and he buried his head in her neck socket. Xia Fei color drooped her eyes. He didn''t cry, but she couldn''t help falling a bunch of tears. She had indescribable sadness and sadness, even if it had nothing to do with her. She wanted to say more to comfort him and give him some strength. But the language is so pale, in the end, she did not say a word. * it was only a long time after the woman left that his mood gradually stabilized. Xia Fei se plans to clean up the ward. After all, there are many glass fragments on the ground. She is worried that she will step on it and cut her foot. Li mubai grabbed her and whispered, "stay with me for a while." Smell speech, Xia Fei color also did not insist. He took off his coat and got into bed. Li mubai looked at her coldly, his eyes were gloomy, but he didn''t have any anger. Xia Fei color stretched out a hand to gently touch his chest, looked at him and said, "does it hurt?" Li mubai''s eyes were a little more focused, looking at her silent. Xia Fei se stretched out his hand and gently untied the button on his patient''s uniform, and lowered his head and kissed him on the chest: "is it better?" Li mubai dropped his eyes slowly and did not make a sound. His big hand gently fell on her head and stroked her hair. Xia Fei''s eyes were sour. She didn''t look up. She was afraid she couldn''t control her tears. What do you want? Why don''t you tell me what you want? As long as it can make you not sad, Xiafei thinks that at this moment, she can give everything. She never felt that she was such a warm or emotional person, on the contrary, she was calm and self-contained. But this moment, she is just incomparable heartache. She just wanted to find a way to keep him from being sad. His eyes drooped slightly, and he could feel a moist warmth in his chest. His big hand squeezed into the gap between her cheek and his flesh, and gently raised her small face. Chapter 2186 Xia Fei se looked up at him and said nothing. Li mubai gazed at her and whispered, "give me a baby." Xia Fei color is silent for a few seconds, slowly way: "good." Then he pulled her up a little bit, and she sat on his strong waist, bowed her head and kissed his lips. It''s like dying redemption, and it''s like the light in the dark suffocating. He ravaged her fiercely, and soon turned over and pressed her under him, pushing her skirt with his big hands. But he stopped suddenly, looked down at her, and did not continue. Xia Fei color whispered: "do what you want to do." He did not speak, staring at her for a long time, and then put her skirt down again, gently kiss her lips, especially gentle. Xia Fei se wanted to cry for no reason. She never knew that her lacrimal glands could be so developed and her feelings could be so rampant. She believed that there must be many women in the world willing to die for him. But before that, she never felt like one of them. Li mubai from her lips, gently kiss chin, and finally landed in her neck socket. In the end, he did nothing. Just holding her like this for a long time. Xia Fei se raised his hand and gently fell on his head. Li mubai said in a stuffy voice: "a man''s head can''t be touched casually." Xia Fei se chuckled: "already touched, are you going to beat me?" "Well, I''ll give you a good beating." He whispered. Xia Fei curled her lips and did not make a sound, but felt a burst of bitterness. * at Xia feise''s insistence, Li mubai stayed in the hospital for three days. On the third day, Xia feise saw that he would lift the roof of his house if he was not allowed to leave the hospital, so he had to compromise. That day''s event was like a dream, which nobody mentioned again. He was still as humble, arrogant and obnoxious as before, and he was also the overbearing and arrogant prince. But Xiafei knew that something had changed between them. She has changed, too. And it''s never going back. On the day of discharge, Xia feise made several more dishes for him. He had been making trouble in the kitchen, like a restless child. Xia Fei se is stewing the pork chop soup, and plans to make it up for him. Li mubai hugged her from behind and whispered, "you didn''t go to the dance group these days." Xia Fei se thought about it for a while, and then said, "it happened that you were injured these days, so I took a few days off to think about it." Li mubai was silent for a moment and said in a deep voice, "I''ll take you to Rongchen in the evening." Xia Fei se felt that it was futile to look at it again. After thinking about it, she nodded and said, "OK." After dinner, Li mubai didn''t drive and took her along the road for a long time. When we got to the hospital in Rongchen, it was already more than eight o''clock. Rong Chen has arrived. After seeing Xia Fei se, Wen Sheng says, "Hello, I''m Rong Chen." Xia Fei se nodded to him: "hello." Rong Chen looked at Li mubai and frowned: "injured?" Li mubai chuckled: "you belong to the dog, this can smell out." Rong Chen pushed the glasses on the bridge of his nose and said faintly: "I can tell what medicine you use." Li mubai raised the corner of his lips: "then you are more powerful than the dog. The dog''s nose is not as smart as you." Rong Chen Mou deep color, from his body to move his eyes to see Xia Fei, warm voice: "three months do not want him to have sex, not conducive to the recovery of the wound." Xia Fei color Leng for a few seconds, looked up and saw Li mubai''s face sink down. Chapter 2187 Xia Fei''s eyes were covered with a smile, and he saw that Rong Chen was retaliating for what he had just said, so he didn''t say a word. After all, Li mubai is very vindictive. She doesn''t want to be shot by Rong Chen. Chen then pinched her ankle again. He pinched the position is different, the strength is also different, Xia Fei color ache straight frown, but has not made a voice. After the film came out, Rong Chen watched it carefully for a while. "Can you cure it?" Li mubai said Rong Chen put down the film and said slowly: "if the accident happened at that time, the operation might be better. Now it is a little difficult." Seeing that Rong Chen said so, Li mubai''s face sank. Obviously, his mood was not good. Xia Fei color was used to it. She said in a warm voice, "it doesn''t matter. It''s good to walk normally." Rong Chen thought about it for a while and then said again, "I know a foreign doctor who should have some experience with this type of bone injury. If you have surgery, there should be five layers of hope for recovery, but you can''t dance for half a year, and you have to reduce walking and relieve its pressure Xia Fei color Leng Leng Leng, gradually understand the meaning of Rong Chen: "you mean if the operation is successful, after half a year of cultivation, my dancing will not be affected again." "It should be." Rong Chen nodded slightly. Xia Fei color was silent for a few seconds, and then she said in a soft voice, "let me think about it, OK?" "Yes, if you are going to have surgery, let Xiaobai contact me directly, and I will arrange for the doctor." Let Chen warm the voice. "Good." Xia Fei se nodded. Until they went back, Li mubai took her hand and whispered, "what are you thinking about?" She thought for a moment and whispered, "I want to go to Crichton Dance Academy, but their interview is three months later, but I can''t dance within half a year after my operation. I don''t know if they will allow me to delay my enrollment, but there seems to be no such precedent before." Li mubai was silent. Xia Fei se turned to look at him and asked softly, "what do you think?" Li mubai raised his eyes and looked at her. After a long time, he said softly, "I''ll ask someone tomorrow." "Good." Xia Fei color nodded, showing a smile. Li mubai seldom see her smile so happy, can''t help but also curved the corner of his lips, light way: "so happy." Xia Fei se nodded her head and said, "yes, dancing is my childhood dream. It seems that it is also the only memory related to my father." Hearing the speech, Li mubai was silent. Xia Fei se asked him softly, "what kind of man is your father?" In fact, she was a little afraid that he would reply "nothing to you". But she couldn''t help asking. Li mubai was silent for a moment and said slowly, "my father It''s a hero, a great one. " Xia Fei color smile, light voice way: "can I see him?" Li mubai looked at her: "he is no longer here, but if you want to see him, I can take you to see him." "Good." Xia Fei se nodded and felt for the first time that they could be so close. Li mubai held her in his arms and whispered, "I will try to be a good father in the future." Xia Fei se thought for a moment and said softly, "then I want to be a good mother too." Give him and the baby a lot of love, give them a home, also give themselves a home. Li mubai laughed and bit her ear and whispered, "you are not allowed to touch it. When can I have a baby?" Xia Fei color feels itchy, hide to hide a light voice way: "say good, you want to chase me first." Chapter 2188 Because she went to the hospital to have a re examination of the injury, Xia Fei se decided to wait until the end of the clighton dance company interview before the operation. If she is lucky enough to be selected by Crichton Dance Academy, then it is the problem of half a year''s delay in enrollment. Half a year''s time is not very long, she thought there might be a chance. After making the decision, Xia feise plans to continue to work in the dance company. On the one hand, she needs to take a good rest, on the other hand, she should always maintain her feeling and enthusiasm for dance. * the next morning, Xia feise woke up in a strong embrace. She looked at the time, rubbed her eyes, got up and whispered, "get up and change my dressing, and then I''m going to work." Li mubai wrung his eyebrows, some dissatisfaction: "do you have to go?" Xia Fei looked at him for a while and said softly, "Li mubai." Li mubai slowly opened his eyes and looked at her. Her beautiful eyes were deep and charming after her anger was reduced. Xia Fei se thought for a while and said softly, "you should also find something to do." Li mubai''s eye color gradually deepened a few minutes, after a moment, the lip flap gently opened: "what do you want to say?" "I know you don''t lack money, but you can''t live like this all the time," said Xia Fei gently He was silent for a few seconds, got up, went into the bathroom, and threw down a sentence: "I see." Xia Fei se looked at his back and lost his mind. She knew that most of his friends were rich or expensive. In addition, with his family background like that, he casually took out some money to engage in investment and business. Even if he never cared about it, he would have an income that could not be spent all his life. But she just thought that he should not be like this, dressed in the coat of cynicism, wantonly squandered his life. After mentioning this topic, the two people have not spoken. Until eating breakfast, Xia Fei color wiped the corners of his mouth and looked at him who was very silent and said in a low voice: "I am not too much in charge of it." In fact, without him coming back, Xia Fei se felt that she had crossed the line. But she still hopes that even if he doesn''t like her any more, at least he can get better and better. Li mubai raised his eyes and looked at her. His eyes were black: "No Xia Fei se couldn''t tell the truth from the false. She just laughed at him and said, "if you say no, I''ll take it as no more." Li mubai was silent. Until he sent her to the dance company, Li mubai rolled down the window, looked at the figure of the woman, and called her: "Xia Fei se." "Yes?" She turned to look at him. Light blue shirt and jeans in the sun will set off her crystal clear, incomparably pure. Li mubai looked directly at her and whispered, "I like you to control me." Xia Fei was stunned for a few seconds. His voice was very light, but it was quiet all around. She could hear every word very clearly. Before she could respond, the window had been rolled up again. The car is like a dragon flying away. Xia Fei se stood there looking at the back of the car with a smile. This is what fan Xiaoai saw when he arrived at the dance troupe. He couldn''t help but tease: "Tut, look at your crazy appearance. I''ll tell you you''re finished." Xia Fei se takes back her sight and smiles at her. Fan Xiaoai sighed: "ah, if I have such a handsome boyfriend, I will certainly commit a flower maniac, and I would like to hold him to the sky." Xia Fei color curled up her lips and whispered, "maybe he doesn''t want to go to heaven." "And what does he want?" Fan asked. Xia Fei se laughed at her, and her pink lips spat out a word: "I." Chapter 2189 Fan Xiaoai Leng for a few seconds, when the reaction comes over, Xia Fei color has gone far. She hastened to catch up with her: "good, Xia Fei se, you are really more and more able now!" Xia feise smiles and ignores her, so she changes her clothes. When she comes out, she is stunned for a few seconds. There is a little brother who gives things, holding a big bunch of red roses in his arms. She is asking about Xia Fei se. "Color, color, look for you ~" someone saw Xia Fei color and immediately called. Xia Fei color slowly forward, looking at the little brother whose face was blocked by the huge flower bouquet and said in a warm voice: "is it for me?" "Are you miss shafasse?" "I am." "Please sign for a bunch of flowers for you." After that, he took out a list and pen and handed it to Xia Fei se. After Xia feise signed, she took over the bouquet. But the bouquet was a little too big for her to hold, so she had to put it on the ground first. After the flower boy left, fan Xiaoai and several other friends gathered around one after another and envied: "how rich, who sent it? You are really happy, scarlet!" Xiafei counted the roses. There should be 199 roses. There was a card in the bouquet. She took the card down, with a large line of characters on it. It''s true that I miss you. ] Xia feise recognized his words. She had seen them once before, so she recognized them at once. But she didn''t expect that his temperament would also say such words, and her cheek was a little hot. She only felt that such a swagger could not think of anyone else except him. "Ah, ah! Who the hell Who is this! I can''t stand my girlish heart Fan Xiaoai couldn''t help speaking. "Fei se, Fei se, do you know who sent it? How happy, I really envy you Xia Fei se smiles at them without explanation. After a few seconds, Li mubai''s phone call came in: "did you receive it?" "It''s beautiful, but it''s too showy." Summer Fei color light voice way, although really feel swagger, but the mood is still involuntarily good. I think no woman does not love flowers, especially such a big bunch of fresh red roses. Xia Fei did not like to show off, but she liked this bunch of flowers. Li mubai chuckled and said, "I don''t have to chase you. Of course, I have to show off. Otherwise, how can others know that you are mine." Xia Fei slightly drooped her eyes, and her cheek burned a little bit. She still pretended to be indifferent and said, "I can''t hold it if I send it a little smaller next time." She hung up the phone without waiting for Li mubai to reply. Li mubai was stunned for a few seconds, looked at the mobile phone and couldn''t help laughing and scolding in a low voice: "affectation!" * after hanging up, Li mubai went to see Xia Feijun. It was already daybreak, but Xia Feijun was not at home at all. Li mubai only felt a little disappointed. Turning to leave, he happened to come back from the outside. Li mubai glanced at him up and down. He was dressed up in a sports suit. His face was pale and his head was sweating. He looked like he was half dead tired, but his eyes were brighter than before. "Is the sport gone?" He asked. Xia Feijun nodded and saw that he was obviously excited: "I have been practicing recently. Brother in law, you can see that I have muscles." With that, Xia Feijun stretched out his arm and showed it to Li mubai. Li mubai chuckled and pinched: "what muscle, a soft ball." Xia Feijun could not help being frustrated, but he said again: "my training time is still short, but master Huang teaches me very well. He said that my body is not suitable for strenuous exercise, so he taught me a lot of soft strength training..." Chapter 2190 Li mubai listened in silence, but he had to say that he was just pleased with his brother-in-law. Xia Feijun seems to like exercise very much, or he likes to learn martial arts. As soon as it was mentioned, he chattered on and on, and the whole person became nagging. Li mubai laughed and did not speak. Xia Feijun said for a while before returning to his mind, turned to look at him and said, "how could you suddenly come here today?" "To ask you what Schaffer likes." Li mubai said lightly. Xia Feijun is a little surprised. He is for this purpose. He looks at him up and down, and doesn''t seem to think that he should be. After all, Xia Fei se is the best woman in the world in his eyes. He only thinks that Li mubai is not worthy of her. He thought about it in silence. What did Xia Fei se like? Li mubai did not urge him. After a long time, Xia Feijun said, "I like dancing." Li mubai frowned, obviously not satisfied with the answer. Sen''s cold eyes directly looked at him: "are you reading a stupid brain?" Xia Feijun He stopped and thought about it for a while. But what did Xia Fei se like? He didn''t really know. When they were in the orphanage, they didn''t say they liked the qualification at all. Later, he was adopted separately. He was always angry with her, left him, and kept her cold. Later, life forced her to become an omnipotent Superman. But what does she like? He didn''t seem to know. Xia Feijun was a little lost and said softly, "I don''t know." Li mubai frowned and looked at him, but he didn''t say, "waste, what''s the use of you?" Xia Feijun refused to accept and asked, "don''t you know that? What''s the right to say me? If you know you''re going to ask me? " Li mubai snorted, moved his eyes and said, "who says I don''t know." "What does sister like?" Xia Feijun asked. Li mubai pulled up the corner of his lips and showed a wicked and wild smile. He looked at Xia Feijun and said, "she likes me." Xia Feijun was not angry to liver pain, just want to ha ha. It''s not that he doesn''t care about Xia Fei se, but that his sister seems to be indifferent to everything from childhood to adulthood. Even when she seldom reveals her emotions, how can she tell him what she likes? Both men were silent for a moment. After a while, Xia Feijun couldn''t help but say: "what women like, sister should like it? Jewelry? Clothes? " Li mubai obviously has no hope for him, leaning on his sofa and lighting a flue: "ashtray?" Xia Feijun was instructed by him, but he brought him a jar instead of an ashtray. Seeing his lazy and indifferent appearance, Xia Feijun handed him the ashtray and said, "my sister doesn''t like men smoking." Li mubai lifted his eyelids and looked at him without saying anything. Xia Feijun continued: "brother Jingyu didn''t smoke before." You and Li Murai''s look at me is sharp and domineering Xia Fei Jun stopped, looked at him and couldn''t help but say: "is it in your eyes, only you are not a waste?" After he asked, Li mubai looked at him and said nothing. Xia Feijun felt a little cold at the bottom of his feet, but he forced himself to look at him calmly and seriously said, "but if you don''t have the family background and status now, maybe you can''t compare with those people you despise." Chapter 2191 Hearing the speech, Li mubai slowly raised the corner of his lips. The smoke around his face made him look a little hazy. At that moment, Xia Feijun suddenly felt as if he had said something wrong, but for no reason felt that he was not the person he thought he was. There was a strange silence in the room. After a long time, Xia Feijun took the initiative to say, "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have said that about you." Li mubai slightly lowered his eyes and said with a sneer, "I''m sorry, you''re right." Xia Feijun looked at him in silence, but felt that he could not see the man who was no more than a few years older than him. His silence made Xia Feijun feel uncomfortable, even if he was not aggressive or arrogant. "Sister''s birthday this Sunday, do you know?" Xia Feijun spoke again, trying to ease the atmosphere. Li mubai opened his eyes slowly: "I don''t know." Xia Feijun a pair of I knew it was such an expression, then said: "but my sister seldom has a birthday, but I think she should still want someone to accompany her." Li mubai was silent for a few seconds and said slowly, "I know." The two chatted for a while, and it was almost noon. Xia Feijun got up and opened the refrigerator and said to Li mubai, "let''s have lunch together." "Good." Li mubai is not affectation. Xia Feijun thought for a while, turned to Li mubai and said, "can you cook?" Li mubai was silent. Xia Feijun waited for a while, but not to make complaints about it. What was it like to say "why did my sister marry you?" Li mubai''s face darkened a little, then he got up and said to him, "I don''t know why Xia feise married a man like me, but I can know why he has a disabled brother." Xia Feijun quickly stepped back two steps, subconsciously protecting the broken arm: "I tell you If you touch my finger again, my sister My sister will never forgive you! " Li mubai sneered and didn''t scare him again. He said in a cold voice, "what if you don''t have a chance to complain?" Xia Feijun swallowed his mouth and was far away from him: "you Are you still eating? " Li mubai glanced at his arm and made a direct phone call to have the food delivered. Xia Feijun looked at a table and saw the expensive food. He couldn''t help but say, "you are a real loser." Li mubai glanced at him and said coldly, "I don''t believe in disabled craftsmanship." Xia Feijun In the middle of the meal, Li mubai seemed to suddenly think of something and said to Xia Feijun, "what are you going to send?" "What?" Xia Feijun didn''t respond for a moment. "What are you going to give for shafaise''s birthday?" Li mubai repeated impatiently. Xia Feijun thought for a while and said, "I''ve been thinking about it recently, but I haven''t come up with it yet." Li mubai glanced at him coldly and said with a sneer: "it is equal to not saying." Xia Feijun also looked at him coolly: "even if I think of it, I won''t tell you. Don''t think I don''t know what you want to cheat me." "It''s a waste of my kindness to you." Li mubai said lightly. Xia Feijun just wants to ha ha. Break his arm, call him a trash, call him a cripple. It''s true to him Very good! Because of the matter in his heart, Li mubai did not eat much and left. All the way, I have been thinking about Xia feise''s birthday. In fact, he didn''t pay so much attention to birthdays. If his own birthday was not Rongchen, they always pulled him out. He didn''t know how many to forget. But for no reason, I think she shouldn''t be like this. Chapter 2192 In the next few days, Xiafei received a bunch of roses without hesitation. However, it should be that her previous protest had an effect. The bouquet sent by him was a little smaller, from 199 to 99. Besides, he seems to have negotiated with a restaurant. Every morning they get up, and different kinds of breakfast are delivered to the door. It saves her the trouble of preparing, and even sleeps a little more. In addition, sooner or later, he would pick up and see her off in person, so that she could fully experience the feeling of a rich wife. Xia feise had thought that a man with such a poor patience would not have much patience, and would be bored. To her surprise, he did not show any impatience in this matter. * in a flash, it was Sunday. Xia feise didn''t pay much attention to her birthday. When I was in the orphanage, there was no birthday for a long time. However, she was adopted by the Wu family. Every year, her birthday was solemnly celebrated. So even if Wu''s mother accidentally pushed her downstairs and broke her leg. But in fact, for the Wu family, she can''t hate or complain. Because there are too many good and bad memories. It''s just that she can''t face them calmly after all. After breaking off contact with the Wu family, she almost never celebrated her birthday. However, Xia Feijun would remember that she always bought a cake and a gift to accompany her. Last year she was busy going to the night dance, and he had been waiting for her very late. At the end of the day, they blew out the candle and made a wish in a small shop by the side of the road. This year, because Li mubai is here, Xia feise plans to cook more dishes and call Fei Jun to have a meal together. Li mubai came back very late last night. It was already two o''clock in the morning. It was eleven o''clock in the morning when he got up. Open some sleepy eyes to get up and go to the living room around, see her busy in the kitchen, then push open the door, lean against the wall to look at her. "Are you awake?" Xia Fei said in a warm voice. "Well, so many dishes." Li mubai light way, did not mention her birthday matter. Xia Fei se didn''t mean to talk about it. She just said in a warm voice, "I cooked noodles in the morning. You can eat some later. It will be afternoon when the food is ready." "Yes." Li mubai answered and turned to take a shower. Xiafei curled her lips slightly. Like a person may be like busy for him. In the past two years when she was alone, although she often prepared meals for herself, the more reason was that she was short of money. Even a lot of times, she will only pick some simple and labor-saving dishes to do. But because there was one more person in the room, she seemed to suddenly begin to enjoy the busy feeling. It makes her feel like she went back many years, watching mom and dad busy in the kitchen. It reminds her that her father always holds her and asks her what she wants to eat, and then she is not afraid to work hard to meet all her requirements. On the other side, Li mubai came out of the bathroom after taking a bath. Xia Fei just finished the noodles for him. He didn''t go to the restaurant either. Instead, he stood by and ate with a bowl. Xia Fei se looked at him and said, "why don''t you go to the restaurant?" Li mubai said faintly: "can''t I see you?" Xia feise smiles and doesn''t care about him. Li mubai was thinking about other things while eating. He originally wanted to take her to see her grandfather today, but he got up late and she had already started to prepare meals. Chapter 2193 After thinking about it, Li mubai looked at Xia Fei and said, "I''ll go out for a while." Xia Fei se, who was frying vegetables for a moment, asked in a warm voice, "are you back before dinner?" "Yes." Li mubai put down his chopsticks and hugged her from behind and kissed her on the neck. After getting the answer, Xia Fei se did not ask again. Li mubai went back to his bedroom, changed his clothes and drove back to the courtyard. "Mubai, you are back." The soldiers outside the door warmly greet him. Li mubai nodded to him: "is the old man there?" "The chief went out in the morning and said he would be back at three in the afternoon." Li mubai looked at the time, 1:30 p.m. "I''ll go in and wait for him." After that, Li mubai walked directly into the gate. The old man lived in a small compound building. The decoration of the residence, which was approved by the government at that time, was a bit old, but everything seemed to have charm. Li mubai is sitting on the sofa fiddling with his mobile phone. He plans to order a cake for Xiafei and order a bunch of flowers. I''ll stay with the old man for a while. I''ll pick it up on the way back. He looked down with concentration. After a while, there was a knock on the door. Li mubai frowned and looked up. Ordinary people can''t get into this place, because the soldiers outside the door will not be released. My grandmother has been dead for many years. The old man, apart from his aunt and the second uncle''s family, seldom comes here casually. Li mubai did not move, and the knock on the door continued. He left his cell phone on the coffee table and was about to open the door. His aunt, who was cleaning up in the kitchen, also came out in a hurry to open the door. Li mubai looked at her and said, "does anyone come here today?" The aunt thought for a while and shook her head and said, "I haven''t heard of anyone coming." Li mubai didn''t ask any more. After a few seconds, her aunt opened the door. As soon as the door opened, a black figure came into view. The woman was wearing a black dress with exquisite makeup. She said with a smile, "aunt Lin, I heard that mubai came back today. I came to wait for him." "It''s Miss Han. Master mubai is in it." My aunt spoke in a warm voice. It was the woman whom Xia Fei had met once before. Hearing Li mubai''s presence, Han Jingrong''s eyes lit up a bit, but she couldn''t help saying, "did he come back so early? I thought it would be a little longer. " After that, Han Jingrong came to the room and knew nothing less. As soon as Li mubai heard her movement, he felt his head ache, and his eyes immediately cooled down. Han Jingrong rushed in and saw the man on the sofa: "Xiaobai, did you miss me?" Li mubai still bowed his head and brushed his mobile phone, ignoring her. Han Jingrong seems to have been used to his virtue for a long time and is not annoyed. Sitting beside him, he continued: "you haven''t come back for a period of time. I''ve been busy calling you. Are you pulling my number black?" woman has a faint perfume smell, and it doesn''t smell bad, but he doesn''t love it. Li mubai wrung his brow and said impatiently, "stay away from me." Han Jingrong flattened her mouth and seemed to be hurt. She moved away a little, but still very close to him. "You and the last one Women, is there any connection? " Han Jingrong tries to open her mouth. Li mubai obviously didn''t want to pay attention to her meaning. Instead, he was seriously thinking about what flowers to send today and what color roses should choose. "Xiaobai My grandfather urged me to get married Han Jingrong spoke again. Hearing Li Bai''s silence, he didn''t seem to be at all. Chapter 2194 Han Jingrong looked at him and whispered, "but I don''t want to marry anyone else. I like you I''ve only liked you for so many years. " "But grandfather said you were married, so he didn''t want me to wait. Can you divorce? I know you don''t like that woman either Her voice was soft and her eyes were red. Looking at him, a pair of beautiful eyes are full of feelings and bitterness. It''s really hard to love someone, but it''s even harder to love someone who doesn''t love you. And love a man who doesn''t love you and is ruthless will be a very painful thing. But even so painful, she still couldn''t let him go. Han Jingrong is still reluctant to give up because she has too few opportunities to see him. "If you can marry anyone, why can''t it be me? You don''t like her, why can''t you help me? You know how much I like you... " Han Jingrong spoke again. Li mubai frowned and felt that she was too much of a chatter. "Who said I didn''t like her?" He asked in a cold voice. Han Jingrong was stunned for a few seconds and then chuckled, "I don''t believe it." "Whatever you want." Li mubai was too lazy to waste his breath. After all, whether she believed it or not had nothing to do with him. "She''s beautiful, but she''s not beautiful enough to be replaced! I have never heard you say who you like for so many years. You are just trying to perfunctory me... " Han Jingrong''s words have not finished, Li mubai has cold mouth to interrupt: "now you hear." Han Jingrong looked at him absently. The words he had not finished suddenly lost the desire to continue to speak. She was silent and sat quietly beside him, not knowing what she was thinking. Li mubai looked up at her and suddenly said, "my wife has a birthday today." On his pair of evil wanton eyes, Han Jingrong is a little trance. The pair of eyes that have always been cold and distant, but she saw the tenderness and tenderness in it. Even the appearance of his speech was like showing off and joyful like a child. Tears welled up in her eyes. She didn''t know how much effort she had made to keep him from falling. Li mubai takes back his sight and continues to turn over the picture of the bouquet. Han Jingrong''s eyes fell on his mobile phone screen. The sight blurred by tears was uncontrollable. He saw a bunch of bright red flowers. Uncontrollable tears burst out of her eyes. At that moment, her heart was sore and almost suffocated, which made her even think that she might as well die. She''s worked so hard, she''s been playing hard and soft for so long. He didn''t give her a rose. But that woman, why? Li mubai finally chose the bouquet, put away his mobile phone, looked at her in a cold voice: "don''t waste time on me, you can''t get anything. I''ve said that many times, and I don''t want to say it again Han Jingrong looked at him without saying a word, and a flash of self mockery flashed through her eyes. He is always so ruthless, always understand how to do a knife a knife in her heart. "Where am I not good enough?" Han Jingrong''s lips trembled, and her beautiful face looked like a pear blossom with rain, but she could not move the man in front of her. "Good, but I don''t like it." Li Mu white light a cigarette, lean on the sofa light way. Shrouded in the smoke, is the woman that fuzzy face. They did play together when they were children, and she followed him for many years. But from knowing that she liked him, he began to stay away from her. Chapter 2195 But later, by chance, she did not hesitate to take a knife for him, and he owed her a life. After so many years of ups and downs, he didn''t want to make do with her. After all, although he is a jerk, can not do to her how considerate, but at least can not let her suffer any injustice. Unfortunately, it still can''t. Han Jingrong looked at him obstinately and said in a soft voice, "you have never tried. How do you know you don''t like it?" Li mubai took a puff of smoke and said slowly, "I tried." He tried to like her in the past, who let him have no one to like, then thought that it would be better to complete her. But it still doesn''t work. Like this kind of thing may not be able to achieve diligently. What''s more, he has never been a patient. If he tries hard, he will never think about it again. Han Jingrong''s tears rolled down uncontrollably: "when, how can I not know?" "After you fended off that knife for me, I thought at that time that the girl would even die for me, or I would make do with her." Li mubai said softly. Han Jingrong chuckled: "I said how you treated me so well during that time. I thought you were guilty I didn''t expect you were It''s trying to like me. " Li mubai did not say anything, but acquiesced. Han Jingrong lowered her eyes in pain and whispered, "I don''t know. If I knew you at that time I will try my best to make you like me Li mubai broke her fantasy with no politeness: "it''s useless. You''re very good. Don''t waste it on me any more. " Han Jingrong''s tears are more and more fierce, and her well-painted makeup is now in full bloom. Li mubai didn''t give her paper or comfort her. She said he was so kind to her at that time, but in fact, he didn''t. However, she went to the hospital to see her a few times, but bought a few meals and fruits, but was accompanied by her mischievous or patient, she went to the roof of the hospital. More, it seems that there is no more. Han Jingrong was silent for a long time and said softly, "do you like her?" "Yes." Li did not deny it. Han Jingrong said with red eyes, "what''s good about her? Why her? " Li mubai lowered his eyes and sneered: "where is it good? Laozi''s women are naturally good at everything! " As soon as he closed his eyes, he couldn''t help but think of the first time he ran into the nightclub, of her ankle injuries and falls, of her gentle but stubborn and cold eyes, and of her appearance of spring under him. He didn''t know what he liked. He didn''t know when he liked it. But only to see her, he would feel at ease, want to see her cry, see her smile, want to hold her to say love words to her. Han Jingrong listened to his arrogant and arrogant words, chuckled and said slowly: "you are as usual will poke at people''s hearts." "If you don''t care about nature, just poke it." Li mubai opened his sharp eyes and chuckled. He was extremely mean and merciless. Han Jingrong''s face was a little white, but still stubborn: "I know you want to use this method to make me retreat, but Li mubai, I will not give up." Smell speech, Li mubai''s eye ground gives birth to a touch of boredom, like the exhaustion of patience. He looked directly at Han Jingrong and said slowly, "whatever you want, but don''t bother me in the future." Chapter 2196 Han Jingrong looks at him obstinately and doesn''t speak. A pair of big eyes, eyelashes clear, curly and warped, like Barbie doll delicate. This will be the eye with water light, there are unspeakable grievances, afraid that there is no man will not be distressed. However, Li mubai is a different kind of person. When he finishes his good words, he also runs out of patience. He ignored her and went upstairs. Han Jingrong stood up and looked at his back and said, "now is it even hard for you to be in a space with me?" Li Mu white head also did not return, put one hand in the pocket, cold voice way: "yes." Han Jingrong bit her lip: "then I''ll die. Otherwise, as long as I live, I can''t control my own legs. I can''t control it. I can''t control my eyes. I can''t stop looking at you. I can''t control my heart. I can''t let it miss you." Li mubai''s figure has disappeared from the stairs, only coldly dropped a sentence: "whatever you want." Han Jingrong fell down on the sofa, her eyes full of pain and injury. He is still that he, turning his face mercilessly, without any hesitation. She didn''t want to be so humble. I don''t want to look so annoying and annoying. But she really can''t control, can''t control to love him. Her heart can no longer hold others, Li mubai, tell me, what should I do? Han Jingrong covered her chest with one hand and felt almost unable to breathe. She sat alone on the sofa for a long time, or involuntarily walked upstairs. His door is closed. She has been to the Li''s many times, but he never allows her into his room. Even if he''s not here. So even though she was obviously curious and expectant, she only dared to stand in front of his door and look inside again and again, instead of stepping into it. It''s like it''s a holy land she can''t touch. But she always believed that she would be able to enter his room one day. But it seemed that she didn''t have the chance. Han Jingrong stood in front of his door and tapped gently. Li mubai frowned and didn''t answer. He was a little agitated. He grew up with her and knew she was a good woman. So he didn''t want to hurt her. If he is a little bit more slag, can be perfunctorily with her for a period of time and then severely dumped. But he seems to have something called conscience. But that doesn''t mean that he can endure her constant fighting. He knew that he was not a very affectionate person, so he could not bear such kind of hospitality. "Li mubai?" Han Jingrong has a choking mouth. "Go away!" Li mubai is impatient. He has said all the good and bad things. I really don''t know what else to say. Han Jingrong showed a wry smile and whispered through the door: "I won''t bother you again." There was still no response in the room. Han Jingrong smiles and turns away. Between her and him, it seems that there will always be such a door, which is her life can not cross the obstacles. She just doesn''t understand why that woman can. She didn''t seem to love him by herself. So why can she? She really hates Good or bad But the feeling this kind of thing, actually she is most powerless. With Han Jingrong gone, Li mubai''s world is much cleaner. He stood in front of the window on the second floor, looking at the woman''s figure with deep eyes. After that, find a good man. I''m not worth it. Chapter 2197 Li mubai takes back his sight, turns back to the sofa and calls Xia Fei se. Xia feise is still busy preparing the food, because she plans to cook more dishes and has a lot of preparation work, so she has not finished. She tilted her head and clamped her mobile phone with her shoulder, and her other hand was stir frying the dishes in the pot. Listening to the Zizi sound of things under the pot, Li mubai picked up the corner of his lips: "made a few." "It''s only just started. This is the second one." Xia Fei said in a warm voice. "Yes." Li mubai did not speak. Xia Fei se is to ask: "if finish busy, come back earlier in the evening." "Good." Li mubai answered and looked at the time. "I won''t talk about it. It''s not convenient for me to cook." Xia Fei said in a warm voice. "Yes." Words fall, Li mubai also did not affect her, directly hung up the phone. In fact, he didn''t know why he made the call. He didn''t seem to have anything to say. He didn''t leave for a few hours. But just watching Han Jingrong walk that moment, he is suddenly want to listen to her voice. It seems to be reassuring. Li mubai hung up the phone and waited for a while. At 3:30, the sound of a car sounded in the yard. Li mubai lifted the curtain and looked down. An old man in military uniform came down from the car in a vigorous spirit and said something to the soldiers beside him as he walked. Seeing the old man coming back, Li mubai came out of the room and went downstairs. After the old man came in, his eyes fell on him, full of unspeakable love: "how long have you not come back to see me as an old man? After your grandmother left, you are more and more reluctant to come back." Li mubai chuckled: "affectation what, make me more wolf heart and dog lung the same." "You don''t mean to be a wolf in a dog''s heart. I''m old enough to wipe your ass in the back every day." The old man laughed and scolded, but his eyes were filled with joy. "I asked my aunt to stir fry two dishes and have some with you. I''ll leave soon." Li mubai said. The old man frowned and said, "how can I come and go?" "Something." Li mubai said bluntly, without explanation. The old man nodded, but did not ask again. When the meal was served, the grandparents and grandchildren sat down at the small table to eat, two dishes and one soup. However simple, Li mubai poured a small glass of white wine to the old man and said, "I won''t drink with you today. I''ll have to drive later." The old man said, "you boy, you don''t come back several times a year. I don''t know if I can hold my great grandson before I die." Referring to this, Li mubai raised his lips and said, "I''ll bring your granddaughter-in-law to see you next time." The old man Leng Leng, immediately way: "which family girl." Li mubai sneered and said, "if you are old enough, can your mind be pure. I''m a family man. Which girl do you want to ask me The old man was stunned again for a while, but in a flash he understood the meaning of Li Mu''s vernacular. He frowned and thought about Xia Fei''s appearance carefully, but he felt very vague. In the first two years, he forced him hard, which made him feel disgusted. In the end, he seemed to choose a dancer to marry. At that time, he was not so angry that he almost kicked his two legs and passed. But he grew up looking at him since childhood, his temper can be said to be hard and soft. He is lying in the hospital for half a month, this little son of a bitch is also Leng is not the meaning of divorce. Chapter 2198 When he was discharged from hospital, he seemed to be afraid that he would force him to marry again. In addition, he was more and more busy, so he came less and less in the past two years. After making such a fuss, he, an old man who is half buried in the earth, has figured it out. Children and grandchildren have their own good fortune, and he is too lazy to take care of them. But now it means the girl who married home? Hearing that he had a girl he liked, the old man couldn''t help asking more questions, but Li mubai obviously didn''t mean to say more. If he asked too much, he was bored. The old man said with a smile: "fate, sometimes it''s fate. It''s like when your grandmother and I were... " The old man began to talk, and Li mubai listened quietly. Just listen to him mention grandma, his expression or can''t help but lonely up. The old man talked about it for a while, then he drank the liquor in the glass, looked at Li mubai and said, "next time, bring it to me. I''ll try to have a big fat boy next year." Li mubai looked at the apparently happy old man and said with a smile, "OK, then you will give me a name." They talked about this topic for a while. The old man couldn''t help sighing: "pity the girl of Han family, but I met you, you are such a thin lover." Li mubai didn''t say anything. He didn''t want to pick up Han Jingrong''s topic, which was meaningless. The old man said to himself, "the old man of Han family met me yesterday and was still asking me about your marriage and whether there was any possibility of divorce. I thought at that time, you don''t like that girl. It''s good to leave. But I didn''t expect that in the end, you were planted first. It''s really unproductive! " "I don''t have a woman, you talk about it, and when I have a woman, it''s all you say." Li mubai scoffed, but with a touch of warmth under his eyes. The old man said with a smile: "when I first came back, I heard that Jingrong was angry with you? Pity the good boy Li mubai''s cold eyes, light way: "she has been thinking about me is to harm her, after all, she is not worried about marriage." The old man nodded, but did not refute. After all, Han Jingrong is a pretty girl, but he likes it very much. But my boy doesn''t like it. He''s an old man, and he''s not good at ordering mandarin ducks. "I want to see what kind of immortal my granddaughter-in-law is. I can accept you as a little demon star." The old man did not go on with the previous topic. Li mubai smile: "who accept who is not sure." "Bang se, look crazy!" The old man laughed and scolded. The old man looked at Li mubai again and said, "I heard that the woman asked for you the other day?" At the mention of this, Li mubai''s face also sank down, lips light pursed, did not make a voice. As soon as he looked like this, the old man knew that he was afraid that he did not get any benefits from that woman. The old man''s face was cold, and immediately said, "if it wasn''t for your mother''s sake that she was after all, I would not have tolerated her for so many years!" Li mubai was silent. The old man said again: "I think she has been too moist for so many years. She thinks that she has some power, so no one pays attention to her." Seeing that the old man was really angry, Li mubai said, "forget it, it''s just a stranger." The old man''s face did not soften. He did not know what he was thinking about. After a long time, he began to say, "that little Ling didn''t embarrass you." Chapter 2199 Li mubai sneered: "his kind of rubbish, can also embarrass me?" Hearing the speech, the old man did not speak. Although Li mubai did not come back many times, it was impossible that his news could not be passed to his ears. In a short time, he was injured several times. And the mother and the son are inseparable. "All right, don''t mention the disappointment. I''ll have to go back to celebrate my daughter-in-law''s birthday." Li Mu Bai Dao. Hearing this, the old man''s face softened a little, and said with a smile, "get out of here, don''t get in my way. If you don''t bring my granddaughter-in-law, you don''t want to enter this door next time." Li mubai didn''t miss him. After he got up, he hugged the old man and said, "don''t always spell that if you have nothing." The old man''s eyes were gentle and he said softly, "go." "Gone." Li Mu''s white head did not go back, clean and tidy. After getting on the bus, he first went to the flower shop to get flowers, and then went to the cake shop to get the cake. The car was speeding along the road, but he couldn''t help thinking about the woman. For so many years, it''s impossible without expectation. After all, the title of mother can never be replaced in many children''s hearts. Just want to come, I''m afraid there are few like him and that woman between the potential of the same fire. He didn''t want the old man to have a conflict with that woman for his sake. The woman has lived safely to this day, and her power can not be underestimated. It''s just funny that she was also a tiger girl. Finally, she married the leader of a powerful black organization. Although she has broken off the relationship with her mother''s family these years, it is not clear whether it is true or not. If the grandfather once moves her, is bound to set off a storm in Haicheng. * Li mubai went to the florist to pick up the flowers. Today, he chose a bunch of white roses, fresh and clean. But different from the past, a heart-shaped pattern is circled in the middle of the bouquet with red roses. In fact, at the beginning, Li mubai refused, feeling like a little vulgar and a little rustic. But the finished product is much better than expected. The dark blue wrapping paper is low-key, the white bandage seems to echo the bouquet, and the red in the middle is particularly bright. Li mubai put the flowers on the co pilot, thinking that although he was vulgar, she would like it when she saw it. Then the car drove more than 20 minutes to a cake shop where he often ordered cakes. "Four young, you have come here. The cake you ordered has been basically finished. Would you like to go to the operation room to have a look at the finished product? If you are not satisfied, let the master change it again." The manager spoke gallantly. "Lead the way." Li mubai was not polite and went straight in. Through the transparent glass window, a six inch White Cake lies quietly on the turntable, surrounded by white roses, which looks a little plain. But on the cake stood a pair of delicate villains, a man and a woman, and he and Xiafei color were the same. He was in a suit and she was in a wedding dress. In the background is a castle. She stands beside him with flowers in her hand, with her head tilted and a little smile on her face. She looks very gentle. The manager explained: "this is the image of you and this lady designed according to your previous requirements. Do you think there is anything to improve?" Li mubai picked up the corner of his lips, and his lips were purplish. He seemed to be in a good mood. He said faintly, "it''s very good." The manager breathed a sigh of relief and continued: "we suggest that we don''t write on the cake, because it may be a bit tacky, but we plan to insert a card in this position, you can write something you want to say." Chapter 2200 Li mubai took the light pink card and thought for a moment, then held out his hand to the manager. The manager was quick to respond and put a pen in both hands at once. Li mubai put the card on the desk and wrote down two big characters: wife ~ the manager thought he would continue to write it, such as adding "I love you" or "Happy Birthday" on the back. But before he could get back to his senses, Li mubai had already thrown away his pen and obviously did not mean to continue writing. When the manager looked again, he found that the word "wife" occupied the center of the card. Obviously, he did not intend to write anything else from the beginning. The manager was stunned for a few seconds. After all, he has been in this business for so many years and has never seen such a card. In his stupefied moment, Li mubai has taken back his hand and looked at him coldly. The manager regained consciousness and quickly flattered him and said, "four little, what you wrote is really wonderful ~! It seems that there are only two simple words, but they are exquisite and capable. They have a profound meaning. When people see these two words, they can''t help but smile "Get out of here and put it on for me!" Li mubai said with a smile. But I have to say that the manager''s flattery made him feel comfortable. Seeing him open his mouth, the manager quickly sent the card in and gave it to the cake maker. The master, wearing gloves, carefully inserted the card on the cake and checked it again and again. Only then did he pack the cake carefully. Li mubai looks at his watch. It''s five o''clock. Drive faster and get home at 5:30, just in time. After the cake was wrapped, Li mubai paid the money to leave. The car was only about ten minutes away when the mobile phone rang. The man thought that the phone number was waiting for the old lady. Li mubai wrung his eyebrows and answered the phone. After all, the old man doesn''t usually call him if he''s OK. "What''s the matter, old man." Li mubai said in a cold voice, adding more color to his voice. "You can come to the five courtyards right now!" The old man''s voice was low, and he could not speak. "I can''t make it." Li mubai refused politely and directly, and even didn''t bother to ask the reason. Anyway, the old man''s voice was still full of air, so he had nothing to worry about. The old man whispered, "what did you say to Jingrong girl at home? She committed suicide after she went home. Now she is in the emergency room. Life and death are unknown. You can get out of here immediately! " Li mubai froze for a few seconds, remembering Han Jingrong''s last words. What did she say? It seems to say that I won''t bother him again. Li mubai wrung his brow, obviously a little agitated, and said in a cold voice, "it''s useless for me to go. She''s dead or alive. Just tell me." "Asshole, what are you talking about?" The old man opened his mouth in anger. Li mubai hung up the phone impatiently and his eyes were gloomy. Suicide? What does she think? After driving far away, Li mubai looked at the roses and cakes in the co driver''s seat, turned the steering wheel sharply, turned the front of the car, and drove towards the direction of the fifth courtyard. His face was gloomy. By the time we got to the hospital, it was almost six o''clock. When Mr. Li saw him coming, his calm face said angrily, "don''t come here and admit your mistake like your grandfather Han!" Li mubai looked up and saw that many people of the Han family had come in a hurry. Han Jingrong is very eloquent, and he is the heart of old man Han. This will be pushed into the operating room. You can imagine how ugly the family looks. Chapter 2201 When he saw Li mubai, he snorted and did not speak. However, Han Jingrong''s father looked at Li mubai and said, "it''s no wonder that you''re not responsible for this. Jingrong''s child is so stubborn and stubborn that I can''t blame you for the moment. Don''t worry too much." Han Jingrong''s mother didn''t say much. She was just a woman who was usually vigorous and vigorous. She would walk back and forth in front of the operating room door with anxiety. Li mubai looked at the operating lamp and said in a cold voice, "who is in it?" "The president of the fifth hospital was having tea with your grandfather Han before. He didn''t think about it when he received a call from the nanny. The nanny said that Jingrong had a big cry when she came home, and then asked her to go out to buy some sweets. The nanny had already left, but on the way, she remembered that she didn''t take her purse, so she folded it back. Only then did she find that Jingrong wanted to die." Han Fu explained. Li mubai did not speak. He was silent. He knows that he is not a thing. The Han family and the Li family have been friends for many years, and the elders of the Han family are all good. Otherwise, in this case, they will slap them in the face as soon as they see themselves. Li mubai went to one side of the corner to light a cigarette, but then remembered that it was the hospital that put the cigarette back. Mr. Li looked at him and said in a low voice: "it''s said that after taking a lot of sleeping pills, he also cut his wrist. When he was found, his blood had already flowed all over the ground." Li mubai is still silent. "Injustice!" Mr. Li sighed, a little tired. He loves Han family girl, but he also loves his grandson. His mind has been heavy since he was a child. If you let him carry such a human life, I don''t know how hard it should be. Just then, there was a rush of footsteps. A tall, hard-looking man quickly arrived, the man''s hair is very short, facial features are not very delicate, the overall look even a bit rough. But he has a kind of strong and firm baptism of the war, people can only think of the clank of iron. The man stepped on a pair of military boots and saw the scarlet corners of his eyes when he saw Li mubai. Without waiting for the public to react, he raised his hand and violently waved it on Li mubai''s face. Li mubai didn''t hide, his mouth spilled a piece of blood. He raised his eyes to look at the man, hook hook lip corner, sneer way: "Coward goods." The man seemed to be infuriated by him and grabbed his skirt: "tell me again!" Li mubai opened his mouth with a sneer, and his eyes were sinister: "how many years have you been a soldier and have been deaf?" "Are you a man! She likes you so much, how can you do this to her A man opens his mouth in anger like a raging lion. Li Mobai pushed him away, and his eyes were cold: "then you tell me what to do, and you''ll kick her again? It''s enough playing and throwing it away! " "You son of a bitch!" The man was infuriated by his words, and red eyes were about to step forward again. Old man Han said angrily, "that''s enough. I think it''s where it is." The man then slowly stopped, a pair of eyes staring at Li mubai, chest violent ups and downs, is obviously not light. Li mubai sneered, but he still couldn''t help taking a cigarette and lighting it. In front of the smoke dispersed, the cheek moved and felt a sharp pain. It won''t be long before it gets swollen. At the thought of returning to see Xia Fei at night, Li mubai scolded. The man is also calm face, eyes from time to time across the direction of the operating room, can see very nervous. Li mubai handed him the cigarette box, and the man took one from it without saying a word and put it in his mouth. Chapter 2202 They were standing a little farther because of smoking. A cigarette smoked more than half, Li mubai whispered: "how long did not come back?" The man''s larynx moved and said slowly, "two years." Li mubai sneered: "did you forget it?" The man laughed, and a touch of bitterness flashed through his eyes: "forget what to forget, as if engraved in the heart. But how much I like her, I know how much she likes you Li mubai''s eyes were blurred and he took a puff of smoke and said, "if she is not dead, you can come back. Keep her close and don''t bother me again The man chuckled and scolded: "you are as cold-blooded as ever." Li mubai turned his head and looked at the direction of the operating room. The light in the operating room was still on. He said faintly, "if you can''t, just cook cooked rice with raw rice. It''s like a girl." The man did not make a sound, but heavily smoked the cigarette between his fingers. Cooked rice with uncooked rice? He couldn''t give up. What''s more, she won''t care. Even if the rice is cooked, what she loves is still the man in front of her. Li mubai said nothing. They grew up together. When Han Jingrong was a little girl. But it may be that they mix with these boys all day, or because they are born into a general. Although she is a delicate lady, she is stubborn and stubborn, and she will not let go of what she knows. When she was a child, she liked to pester herself. At that time, she liked to follow her. The man''s name is Feng Yikun. He has been silent since he was young, and he has no sense of existence. But everyone is not a fool. Every time someone bullies Han Jingrong, he starts to compare with everyone. Then, year by year, no one can''t see that he likes her. It''s no use liking it any more. If she doesn''t like you, she doesn''t. I don''t know if Han Jingrong has been too cruel in recent years. Feng Yikun joined the army four years ago and went to the border defense. I came back once during the first Chinese new year, but I didn''t come back after two years. I didn''t expect him to be here today. Neither of them spoke any more and were waiting. Time goes by minute by second, especially slowly. Li mubai looked at the time impatiently. It''s half past seven. Throw down the cigarette butt, just want to call Xia Fei se, her phone calls in first. "Hello." Li mubai said in a deep voice. Xia Fei se looked at the table covered by her, and said in a low voice, "do you want to come back to eat?" Li mubai''s heart several distribution block, silent for a few seconds, slowly said: "you eat first." Smell speech, the Mou color of Xia Fei color is dark a few minutes, did not speak, just clench the hand of mobile phone a few minutes. Li mubai drooped his eyes and said in a deep voice, "I have something to do here. I''ll go back later." "I see." She spoke softly and hung up slowly. Listening to the busy tone on the phone, Li mubai became more and more irritable. On the other side, Xia Fei looks at the full table of food, suddenly has no appetite. Although did not say, but she still hope that he can accompany her birthday. You don''t have to be romantic or complicated, just have a meal. Xia Fei se gently let out a breath, got up and filled himself with some rice to eat. Maybe from knowing that I like him, I know that there will be such a day. People are greedy and want more and more. Xia Fei se had no appetite. After a busy day, she didn''t eat too much, so she packed up her things and went back to the sofa to watch TV. At ten o''clock in the night, Li mubai did not come back. Xia Fei se took a bath, cleaned up her things and decided to go to bed. Chapter 2203 She knew that she would not be in a good mood, but she didn''t want to let herself become a bit of a jerk. She has always been very clear that she may not really have that man. So, she wanted to be as happy as possible and as calm as possible. As always, be able to accept it as calmly as possible. * on the other side, Li mubai saw that the light in the operating room was still on at 10 o''clock, so he didn''t plan to wait. He looked at the old man and said, "my daughter-in-law is still waiting for me to eat. I''ll go first." As soon as he said this, several eyes fell on him. Li mubai knows that, in the eyes of anyone, his words are full of heart and soul. After all, life and death are at stake here, but he still wants to go back to dinner. But he has always been a man of heart and soul, well, commonly known as scum. Without waiting for a few people to react, Li mubai turned around and left. Looking at his back, Mr. Li said angrily, "stop! Before Jingrong is out of danger, you are not allowed to go anywhere! " Li mubai''s eyes were cold and his head did not return, as if he had not heard it, until he completely disappeared in the public''s sight. Mr. Li was very angry: "evil, evil!" Mr. Han''s face was even worse. Han''s father sighed: "just, let Jingrong understand early, it''s not sweet to make a fight." Han''s mother''s face is not very good-looking, after all, everyone knows that if it was not for what Li mubai said, Han Jingrong would not have been so anxious to commit suicide. But this troublemaker is such a indifferent attitude. Come to think of it, even if the reasonable family can not help but feel resentment. Li mubai went downstairs and looked at the time. It''s a quarter past ten. It''s time to get home before eleven. The car was driving fast all the way. When I got downstairs, it happened to be eleven o''clock at night. Take the flowers and cake he bought before, and Li mubai goes upstairs directly. When I got home, the room was dark. He turned on the light in the living room. It was empty, and the bedroom door was closed. There are eight or nine dishes on the table in the dining room that are hardly moved. Li mubai put the flowers and cake on the tea table, gently unscrewed the bedroom door and looked inside. She was back in her direction, breathing evenly, as if she were asleep. He was silent for a few seconds and closed the door again. Go to the bathroom, take a shower, come out and push the bedroom door back in. Xia Fei sleeps in a daze. She only feels that she has fallen into a powerful embrace. She is very familiar with her fragrance after bathing. She bent her lips slightly. Just come back. Li mubai took her in his arms from behind, lowered his head to kiss her neck socket, and slipped his big hand along her nightdress to make trouble on her. Xia Fei was awakened by his kiss, and she couldn''t sleep. See her awake, he will directly press her under the body, overbearing kiss fell on her body, cool but soft. Xia Fei se didn''t speak. She opened her eyes and asked him softly, "when did you come back?" "Just now." Li mubai whispered, pushing her nightdress up. Xia Fei''s legs gently hook up his strong waist, and drop his eyes again, allowing himself to sink with him. Knowing that she promised not to touch him if she didn''t catch up with her, Li mubai wanted to obey the rules. On the one hand, he is not a man of rules. On the other hand, he doesn''t want to bear it today. He just wanted her, now, immediately, immediately. It seems that only in this way can he feel better. Because even if she didn''t say anything or blame, he could feel her sadness. Chapter 2204 They were sweating profusely for a long time. The temperature in the room is very high, and the air is beautiful. A few seconds before 0:00 in the night, Li mubai gently kisses her ear and whispers: "color, happy birthday." Xia Fei was a little trance, and felt that she was not hearing things. But she knew, she didn''t. Xia Fei color droops the eye son gently, originally he knows. Li mubai saw that she was silent and did not speak any more. He got up and put on his pants and pulled her up: "get up to eat with me." Xia Fei sat up slowly and took over the nightdress he had thrown over and put it on slowly. He had turned out of the bedroom. Xia Fei se sat on the bed and looked at his back. Then she looked up at the clock on the wall. It was just zero. So now this is a night meal. Xia Fei se got out of bed and put on his slippers and went out. Seeing that he had already sat at the table, he said in a warm voice: "I''ll go and heat it. It''s not good for my stomach." Before I got to the restaurant, I saw a pair of beautiful white roses and a simple cake box on the tea table. Xia Fei se stood in the same place, her eyes fell on the tea table and did not speak. Li mubai came out of the restaurant and held her in his arms. He said, "I''m late. I don''t know if you''re willing to accept it." Xia Fei color raised her eyes and looked at him. She was silent for a moment on her beautiful eyes and said slowly, "I can''t take it." Li mubai chuckles and kisses her face: "virtue." Xia Fei se also couldn''t help but smile and pushed him away: "I''ll go to the hot dishes first." Li mubai did not stop her, and when she entered the kitchen, she took the cake to the dining table and opened it. He ordered a small cake, only six inches. But it looks simple and delicate. Learning from the appearance of other people''s birthdays, Li mubai took out a few candles, but did not count them. He inserted a circle around the edge of the cake, and then inserted another in the middle. It was a success. As for the bunch of roses, Li mubai directly threw it on the side of the cupboard and lit the candlestick immediately. The lights in the dining room were not fully turned on, only the soft warm orange lights were turned on. The light of the candle fire hit the wall, reflecting a lot of shadows. When Xia Fei se brought some hot dishes in, he saw the man standing at the table, bending his head to make a silver white birthday cap. It seems that he rarely has such a dedicated appearance, which makes people feel that they will produce a feeling called happiness. Can also be this meeting, Xia Fei color just saw that he exposed half of the side face swollen up. Xia Fei se brings the food to the table, and Li mubai turns around and puts his hat on her head. After wearing it, he looked carefully and said with a bad smile: "it''s OK to look at it." Xia Fei se looked at him and asked, "is it OK?" Li mubai sneered: "beautiful!" Xia Fei se also laughed, and her sight fell on his red and swollen cheek. She raised a hand and gently stroked his cheek, and said in a soft voice, "are you fighting again?" Li mubai took away her hand and said faintly, "it was a unilateral beating." He admitted it without any taboo, as if he didn''t feel ashamed to be beaten at all. Xia Fei color frowned: "you are not very fierce, how can you be beaten?" Li mubai chuckled: "I''m not copper, how can''t I be beaten, I''ll hurt if I''m beaten." Xia Fei raised her eyes and looked at him. Her eyes were clear and gentle. She asked him softly, "why don''t you cry for pain?" Chapter 2205 Li mubai sneered: "what''s the use of shouting?" Xia Fei was silent. Yeah, who won''t hurt? Can some people bite teeth dead shoulder, some people aggrieved cry. The difference is that one person cares and the other doesn''t. Xia Fei color stretched out his hand and gently hugged him, and said in a warm voice, "I will be distressed." Li mubai was silent for a few seconds, reaching out and touching her heart: "I feel it." Xia Fei se pushed him aside and said angrily, "you are serious." "I''m really touching." Li mubai picked the eyebrow tip, still is a pair of not flat appearance. Xia Fei se glared at him and went to the kitchen to continue the hot dishes. Before leaving, he saw the half burned candle and said with a pretty face: "do you want to light the house? Put out the candle Then he turned to the kitchen. Li mubai chuckled and pulled her back: "Xia Fei color, I think it''s against you. If you give you some color, you can open the dyeing room, right?" He held her in his arms and rubbed her with his big hands. "Don''t make any noise Don''t make any noise... " Xia Fei color was itchy. She couldn''t stand it. She couldn''t laugh for a while. "The candle will burn to the end." Xia Fei se was hiding and reminding. Li mubai glanced at her, which did not make her: "blow out the candle first." "Blow Blow Xia Fei SE''s gasping mouth made her breath uneven. Li mubai watched her put out the candle and bent up the corner of his lips. Without affectation, she had to make a wish to the candle. He didn''t believe that. If it''s useful to make a wish on a candle, maybe dad won''t die, and the woman won''t leave him, or even regard him as an enemy. Xia Fei se didn''t make a wish because she didn''t seem to have any wish. Xia Feijun''s operation has been completed, as long as the follow-up carefully recuperate for a year or two, it should not be a big problem. And she married a man she fell in love with. He was with her right now. So she thought, it should be true that there is no desire. When Xiafei approached, she found that the two little people on the cake were himself and him. He was wearing a suit and she was wearing a white yarn. Xia Fei se was surprised and said, "how is this done?" Under the candlelight, the woman''s eyes are bright, and just a little red face, it looks a little less cold, more a touch of life, lively. Li mubai patted her little fart and said in a cold voice, "go, don''t seduce me here." Xia Fei She looked at the disillusioned man and turned to the kitchen. But before I left, I still couldn''t help but look at the lovely dolls. It was like ah, I didn''t expect that the craftsmanship of the master could be so powerful. After she left, Li mubai could not help feeling a little dissatisfied. I just saw the two little people, but I didn''t see the cards written by him. After living for so many years, he was the first time to write this kind of thing to a woman, but he didn''t expect to be so gorgeous and ignored. * when Xia Fei came back from her hot dishes, she felt that Li mubai''s face was not very good. However, it is not the kind of cold from the bone before, it seems to be angry again. Xia feise felt a little puzzled. Are they the only two in the house? So she wasn''t here just now. Who made him angry? After the meal was served, Xia Fei did not care about him. Anyway, it''s not a day or two. Chapter 2206 Xia Fei se looked up at the cake and planned to cut a piece by herself. Just as she was about to cut the cake, she caught a glimpse of the small card on it. On the light pink card, there are two big characters: wife ~ and she adds a wave line, which makes people feel like a coquettish girl. Xia Fei se raised her eyebrows and took the card off the cake. The corners of her lips curled up involuntarily, but she didn''t say anything. She continued to cut the cake. Li mubai, who had been waiting for his reaction, was not happy. He pinched her wrist and pulled her to his leg. He said in a deep voice, "what are you going to put on? Is the psychology secretly happy? " "You are as narcissistic as ever." Xia Fei se spoke slowly. "Come on." Li Mu Bai insists, obviously patience is not much left. "Yes, it is." Xia Fei color softly coax him, after finish saying, can''t help but laugh out a voice. Li mubai was satisfied and said in a low voice, "if you make me unhappy today, I will spread all the cakes on you." Xiafei subconsciously thought of some pictures that were not suitable for children. Her cheeks became more and more hot, and she avoided his sight. She went back to her position and murmured in a low voice: "I don''t know who is celebrating her birthday." Li mubai leaned on the back of his chair and looked at her with a sneer: "it''s past zero. Do you think everything is up to you?" "Fei Xia, hurry up and give him a piece of cake Li mubai narrowed his eyes and looked at the woman who just wanted to shut up and didn''t speak. His eyes were a bit dangerous. Xia Fei forced herself to move her eyes away from her eyes, lowered her head to eat and stopped talking. It''s really It''s scary. The table gradually quieted down, and both of them began to eat seriously. Li mubai''s mobile phone has always been placed beside the bowl, so as not to miss any calls and messages. Xia Fei tasted the cake. It was full of fresh milk and had moderate sweetness. It was not only not greasy, but also very fragrant. It was very delicious. Xia Fei forgot to take off the hat on her head. When she lowered her head to eat, the hat slipped forward a few minutes. She was about to reach out and take off her hat when the man opposite suddenly said, "Xia Fei se." "Yes?" She looked up. With a click, he saw the man opposite with a mobile phone, as if taking photos. "I''m still in my pajamas. Don''t shoot." Xia Fei said in a warm voice. "That''s off." Li mubai raised the corner of his lips and said with a bad smile. Xia Fei se bit her lip and looked at him. This man is really bad and overbearing. He was allowed to bully himself, but if she said something about him, she would have to be threatened by him. It''s really typical that only state officials are allowed to set fire to the city, and people are not allowed to light lamps. Li mubai smile: "eat, look at me like this again, I will do bad things." Xia Fei slightly lowered her eyes and began to eat. Because she didn''t eat much in the evening, she would eat with him. I don''t know if he was hungry and ate a lot, which made Xia feise feel a sense of accomplishment. "Eat less. It''s too late to accumulate." Xia Fei se said in a warm voice. After looking at the time, it was already one o''clock in the morning. "Accumulate food and exercise." Li mubai said lightly. Xia Fei After dinner, Xia feise wants to go to the activities of washing dishes. Li mubai has to refuse her to do it. Instead, she nests on the sofa and watches TV. The night is quiet and peaceful. There is a movie that was released not long ago on TV. It''s not very fast, but it''s very warm. Li mubai leaned on the sofa, and Xia Fei color leaned on his arms, gently stroking his slightly round stomach: "it''s so long, I shouldn''t eat so much so late." Chapter 2207 Li mubai looked down at her and said, "sports?" "No Next time. " Xia Fei se refused slowly. In the middle of the night, I was so tired and miserable. If you exercise again, I''m afraid it will be sad to cry in the past. Li mubai chuckled and took out his mobile phone. Han Jingrong there is no news, let his heart sink a little bit, some fidgety. Although he only looked at the phone twice since he came back, Xia Fei se was still keenly aware that he seemed to be waiting for someone''s news. He hesitated for a moment and asked softly, "are you waiting for the call?" "Well, sleep when you''re sleepy. I''ll take you back later." Li mubai said lightly. Xia Fei color raised her small face slightly, looked at him and said, "does your face hurt? Do you want some medicine? " "No Li mubai''s clean mouth. Smell speech, Xia Fei color also did not make a voice, can feel he is a bit upset. Xia Fei se didn''t ask any more questions and continued to watch the movie. The night was deep, and his arms were warm and steady. Soon Xia Fei felt his eyelids heavy and sleepy. When she was asleep, she suddenly felt a low vibration from Li mubai''s mobile phone. Xia Fei''s eyelashes trembled, hazy in some sense. Li mubai saw the call and picked it up: "hello." "You son of a bitch There was a low voice of indignation from the other side. Li mubai said in a low voice as if he didn''t hear it: "how about people?" "Out of danger." Mr. Li sighed and relaxed. Li mubai''s face also eased a few minutes: "I''ll go to find her tomorrow." "Give me a little rest. Don''t force people to swallow sleeping pills and cut their wrists. Tomorrow, you will force people to jump off the building again!" The old man was obviously worried. After all, he brought up his grandson by himself. He really knew his temper too well. Li mubai sneered: "not enough for you to worry about, go to bed early." Words fall, also do not wait for Mr. Li to speak again, then hang up the phone and throw the mobile phone to one side. Xia Fei was sleepy, but she was not unconscious. Because she was close, she could hear the conversation clearly. Suicide? Did someone commit suicide? Something to do with him? Did Xia Fei se think of that woman that day, because she couldn''t love her, so she wanted to die? Xia feise was thinking wildly. I''m afraid that if she can''t do it herself. If one day he does not like himself, she will be sad and heartache. But if it''s death, she probably doesn''t have the courage. I''m afraid she can''t do it. She wants to die because she loves someone. She will probably still live a good life, just as far away from all this as possible, so that she looks like other people. After throwing away her mobile phone, Li mubai picked her up and walked directly into the bedroom. Xia Fei''s eyelashes trembled and opened her eyes slowly. She couldn''t help asking, "did anyone commit suicide?" Li mubai looked down at her and said in a warm voice, "sleep." Xia Fei se did not ask again, and slowly closed his eyes. The next day, Li mubai turned off Xia feise''s alarm clock, so that it was nearly 10 a.m. when she opened her eyes. She sat on the bed, looking at the bedside empty, the whole person is a little confused. She set the alarm clock? Why didn''t it ring? And last night, was it a dream. Xiafei turned her head and saw a gift box at the head of the bed. The dark blue one was tied with a ribbon of the same color. It was a gift. Chapter 2208 Xia Fei was stunned. She got up and held the gift on the head of the bed in her arms and pulled out the ribbon. When she opened the box, she was stunned. Inside the box is a cute robot. The height of the lamp is white. It looks delicate and beautiful. Xia Fei se took out the robot and looked at it carefully. Seeing a button in the middle of her body, she would press the button to start. Immediately, the whole body of the robot emits a dark blue halo, and a red heart-shaped pattern at the chest also jumps. Xia Fei could not help bending her lips, and her eyes were full of surprise. The robot raised an arm, waved to her, and said, "Hello, I''m Xiaobai." Xia Fei color stares big eyes, tentatively opens a mouth: "can you speak?" "Of course I can." "Are you a boy or a girl?" Xia Fei se continued to ask. "Xiaobai is a boy, of course." The robot doesn''t have much emotional response, but it''s inexplicably cute. "What do you do?" Xia Fei se continued to ask. "Well Little white can coax color Xia Fei was stunned for a few seconds, and her cheek was stained with a faint blush: "did you learn from Li mubai?" "Men are not bad, women don''t love." The robot''s serious response. Xia feise couldn''t help playing with him for a long time. She found that she had both basic chat and singing functions. Moreover, many places were designed according to Li mubai''s personality, and always had a vague imagination with him. But of course, because it''s the robot, it seems a bit dull and silly. It''s a little less fierce and arrogant than him. It''s not cute. Xia Fei se put the robot on the bedside table, a little reluctant to move her eyes. After she regained her consciousness, she remembered that she had called the teacher of the dance company. After all, it was not a good habit to be absent for no reason. After the phone call, Xia feise explained the situation. The teacher said in a warm voice: "your boyfriend called me to explain the situation. Don''t worry. If you are not in good health, you should pay more attention to rest. Don''t always try to be brave. You''re young now, but if you''re too old for overdraft, you won''t be able to support you when you get older. " Xia Fei se knew that the teacher had always been partial to her, but when she heard these words, she couldn''t help but feel a little warm in her heart: "thank you, teacher." After hanging up the phone, Xia Fei se was relieved. Out of the living room and kitchen around a circle, confirmed that Li mubai did not see the figure, then think he should be out. But I didn''t know what time he left after sleeping so late yesterday. Xia Fei se sat at the table, looking at the dishes and chopsticks that had not been cleaned up last night. It seems that someone committed suicide yesterday. It was the woman that day. I don''t know what happened to her? Are you out of danger. Li mubai should have gone to see her. Xia Fei se hesitated for a while, but still couldn''t help calling Li mubai. The phone rang for a while before it was connected. "Awake?" Li mubai asked in a low voice. "Well, you left early and didn''t eat anything." Xia Fei said in a warm voice. "Eat out. I''ll turn off your alarm clock when I went to bed late last night. I''ll rest at home today." He murmured, apparently having made a decision for her. "Good..." After Xia Fei se answered, she seemed to think of something again and immediately asked, "is the robot a birthday present?" Chapter 2209 "Like it?" Li mubai asked. "Yes." Xia Fei se nodded and felt a little happy when she thought about it. Li mubai chuckled: "if you like, I can say it." Xia Fei''s cheek was scalded a little bit and said slowly, "well, I like you." "So good today." Li mubai spoke in a warm voice and seemed to be in a good mood. Xia Fei se hesitated for a few seconds, but she couldn''t help but say, "she Are you all right? " Speaking of Han Jingrong, Li mubai''s face sank again: "well, it''s out of danger, and I haven''t woken up yet." "That''s good." After hanging up the phone, Li mubai looked at the woman in the hospital bed and didn''t speak. He came early to say a few words to her, but she didn''t wake up though she was out of danger. The woman''s facial features on the bed are delicate, less plain beautiful, but particularly pale, the sun shines into the window, looks almost transparent, only makes people feel particularly vulnerable. Feng Yikun stayed here all night, but he didn''t say much when he saw Li mubai come over. Li mubai has been waiting for more than two hours. Seeing that she hasn''t woken up, she can''t help getting upset. She gets up to smoke in the smoking room. But soon after he left, Han Jingrong slowly opened her eyes. After staring at the white ceiling for a while, he gradually regained his consciousness. Seeing Feng Yikun, who seemed to have not seen for a long time, he chuckled: "when did you come back?" Feng Yikun looked at her and didn''t speak. He just washed a towel for her and wiped her face in silence. He did not answer, Han Jingrong then did not ask. She seemed to have been used to his reticence. I can''t help but see Han Murong in a circle. She looked at Feng Yikun and whispered, "has he been here?" Feng Yikun''s movements on his hands were slightly stunned, and his black eyes looked at her. After a moment''s silence, he said in a low voice: "he doesn''t love you." Han Jingrong didn''t seem to think that he would reply like this. After a trance for a moment, he still insisted on asking, "has he been here?" Feng Yikun looks at her and doesn''t speak. At this time, Li mubai came back from the smoking room and opened the door to see the woman on the hospital bed turning her head and looking over. Four eyes relative, Han Jingrong''s eyes lit up a bit, but Li mubai''s face was sinister and terrifying. Li mubai, with one hand in his pocket, stepped forward slowly. His eyes fell on Han Jingrong and said to Feng Yikun, "go out first. I''ll have a word with her." Feng Yikun frowned, obviously worried. Han Jingrong chuckled and said in a low voice, "you go out first." Hearing this, Feng Yikun takes a look at Li mubai, and then turns to leave the ward. After he left, only Li mubai and Han Jingrong were left in the ward. The air smelled of disinfectant and medicine, which made people feel cold for no reason. Han Jingrong opened her mouth and seemed to want to say something, but Li mubai obviously didn''t mean to listen. Instead, he interrupted in a cold voice: "I don''t care if you want to die, but I''d better choose a good time next time!" Han Jingrong Leng for a few seconds, to the mouth of the words slowly swallow back, some red eyes. "I''m not interested in carrying your life. Of course, if you want me to carry it, you can! But don''t think I''m sorry if you die? You know, I''ve never been a good thing. If you really want to die next time, find a far away place and don''t dirty my eyes Li mubai''s eyes were sinister and his mouth was mean. Han Jingrong''s eyes are sour and she is still holding her lip. Chapter 2210 Obviously, he was dissatisfied with his suicide. It can even be said that they are very dissatisfied. Han Jingrong laughed at herself and said in a low voice, "is it because it disturbed your mood with that woman?" Li mubai sneered and said, "it''s very unlucky." Hearing this, Han Jingrong tried to hold back without saying anything. It took a long time to control the tears from her eyes: "if I die, will you be a little sad?" "No Li mubai said coldly. "I don''t believe it! Even if you don''t like me, we are still friends at least. You won''t have any feelings for me! " Han Jingrong finally couldn''t help but speak in anger, but she escaped from death. Obviously, she was short of breath, and her voice sounded a little hollow. "Oh, if you must. I admit, it used to be a little bit. But you''ve been pestering me for so many years. It''s like a dog''s skin plaster, and that little love affair in those years has long been consumed by you. " Li mubai opened his mouth with a sneer. His eyes fell on Han Jingrong''s face. Han Jingrong seemed to have been ridiculed. He overturned the bottles and jars on the bedside table and yelled at him, "you bastard! Li mubai, you son of a bitch Li mubai approached slowly and bowed his head in his ear and said, "the woman who pastes upside down is not worth money. What''s more, you have so much trouble behind you as the Han family. Even if it''s playing, I won''t look for you. " His breath was warm and scattered in her ears. He had never been so close to her. But Han Jingrong''s heart is painful, like a million arrows through the heart, even difficult to breathe. Tears burst into his eyes as soon as his words fell, and her whole body seemed to be drained of strength. Li mubai looked at her sarcastically, turned to leave, without any nostalgia. Han Jingrong, like a madman, yelled in the ward, pulling the drip bottle on her arm and pounding the quilt. "I don''t believe it, I don''t believe it! You said that on purpose You said that on purpose... " "Mubai Mubai... " Han Jingrong''s tears covered her pale face. She doesn''t understand. Does he have to humiliate her like this? Must we adopt such an attitude This is what Feng Yikun saw when he came in. He raised the bedside table in silence, looked at the woman on the bed and said in a deep voice, "is that enough?" Han Jingrong sat there in a dazed silence. Feng Yikun spoke again, in a low voice: "have you had enough of humiliation? Is that enough pain? " "Go away! You laugh at me too! Get out of here Han Jingrong spoke angrily, her eyes scarlet like a madman. Feng Yikun laughed at himself, his voice full of bitterness: "when can you look back at me?" Han Jingrong did not speak as if she had not heard. He liked her, but she knew it long ago. But that person has long been rooted in her heart, so many years later, has already grown into a towering tree. If that tree must be pulled out, she will die. "I''m sorry." Han Jingrong spoke softly. Feng Yikun''s larynx moved and remained silent for a long time. He stood by the bed and held her in his arms without saying a word. * after Li mubai left, he was not in a good mood. After all, he became the kind of person he hated, just like his mother. Taking advantage of other people''s feelings and love, they trample and hurt wantonly. He lit a cigarette in the car, lowered his head and turned on his mobile phone. After turning to the photo album, he opened the photo he had taken for Xiafei last night. The woman in the photo has a warm smile and looks like a fairy in a silver birthday hat. Chapter 2211 The warmth of the lamp made his heart soften. After staring at the photo for a long time, Li mubai threw his mobile phone aside, threw away his cigarette butt and drove home. It was one o''clock in the afternoon when he got home. Xia Fei se had nothing to do with her spare time. She cleaned the house again. The cake was no longer available. However, she carefully put away the card and birthday hat. On the cake that pair of her and Li mubai''s little people, she was not willing to throw. After taking it down carefully, it was inserted into the window like a sugar man. It''s cold outside. It''s like a sugar coat. After opening the bunch of roses, she carefully built the flower branches and planned to put them in several vases, so that there were many flowers in the room, and she would be in a good mood. Xia Fei se was sitting on the sofa pruning flowers when Li mubai opened the door and came in. "Are you back?" Xia Fei se looked up at him and spoke in a warm voice. Li mubai swept the flowers on the tea table and went to the sofa to hold her in his arms. He put his head on her arm and didn''t speak. Xia Fei se reached out and touched his head, and wanted to say something. Finally, she just stayed with him in silence. Also do not know how long, Li mubai whispered: "change clothes to go out." "To where?" Xia Fei asked in a warm voice. "You don''t want to see my grandmother." Li mubai asked. Xia Fei color Leng a few seconds to return to God, nod head way: "that you wait for me a while." She remembered that his grandmother was no longer there. She changed into a white dress with a black coat and no makeup. When she came out, she looked at Li mubai and said, "let''s go buy a bunch of flowers." "Yes." After answering, Li mubai took her hand and went out. After a few steps, he suddenly stopped and turned to ask her, "am I a very bad and bad person?" Xia Fei was silent for a few seconds. She looked at him gently and said in a soft voice: "at the beginning, I felt yes, but later I didn''t think so. You are very good, so there are so many people who can''t help falling in love with you. " Li mubai smiles, obviously does not believe her lies. But he didn''t ask any more. Xia Fei se followed him into the elevator, thinking in silence. Maybe he really doesn''t know, but he has a kind of magic that people want to love all the time. They went to the florist to buy two bundles of white chrysanthemum, and then Li mubai drove her to the cemetery. The cemetery is very quiet, because the weather is very cold, so few people, the snow all over the ground looks even more cold. Occasionally, flowers were piled in front of some tombstones, and it was obvious that someone had come. He held her by the hand and walked through the paths until he stopped at a tombstone. Xia Fei raised her eyes to see a picture of an old woman with silver hair, wearing a pair of glasses, with deep wrinkles in the corners of her eyes, but somehow she had a gentle and intellectual power. "This is my grandmother. I was the closest to her since I was a child. She brought me up with her own hands." Li mubai opened his mouth in a low voice, with a bleak coolness. Xiafei put the flower in front of the tombstone, bowed three times deeply and said softly, "I will continue to take care of him for you until he no longer needs me." Li mubai''s eyes still fall on the photos of the tombstone, especially silent. Xia Fei se also did not speak again, gently back to hold his hand, more strength. She could feel his sadness and loneliness. He must love the old man very much, she thought. That''s one of the few things he loves deeply. Chapter 2212 The next day, Xia feise went to work as usual. She plans to survive clighton''s interview first. If she can be admitted, she will have surgery and then postpone her enrollment. If she still can''t be admitted, then she is trying her best, and she won''t regret to come. But what Xia Fei se didn''t expect was that she had been waiting for an uninvited guest on a normal day. "Xia Fei se, someone is looking for you to come out." The teacher was originally guiding everyone to train, but the leader above brought someone to come over in person, and without waiting for everyone to reflect, he went straight to Xia Fei se to see it. Xia Fei se stopped slowly and turned her head to look at the past. After seeing him, the teacher also went up and asked about the situation. Then he said to Xia Fei se, "Fei se, come here for a while." Xia feise walked on. The leader looked at her and then said with a smile, "if someone wants to see you, you should stop training today. I have already told your teacher." "Good." Xia Fei color nodded slightly, but for a moment, she didn''t know who was coming to find her. It was not until she went out with the leader that she saw a young woman waiting in front of the building outside. She suddenly recognized the woman she had met that day. This is the protagonist who committed suicide in the past two days, Han Jingrong. The woman wore a set of white suit, very temperament, the face is very pale, but have very careful dressing up, painted very beautiful make-up, look very delicate. "Hello." Xia Fei said in a warm voice. Han Jingrong gazed at her for a few seconds, then turned to Xia Fei''s leader and said, "Uncle Wang, go ahead and be busy. Today is really troubling you." "OK, you can talk to her first. If you have any questions, you can ask me. She is the best dancer here. She would not have come to such a small place as ours if she had not been injured before The leader opened his mouth with a smile and did not forget to boast about Xia Fei. Xia feise didn''t speak until the leader left. Han Jingrong looked at her and said, "let''s find a place to sit down. I want to talk to you." "Good." Xiafei did not refuse. Han Jingrong looks at her black training clothes. She is very slim and sexy. She can see that only a woman with full self-discipline can do it. "It''s a little cold outside. Go back and get a coat. I''ll wait for you here." Han Jingrong murmured, not too aggressive. Xia feise is not polite. After all, if you are sick, you will suffer. Since she didn''t mean to embarrass herself, she would not try to be brave. When she came back, she had changed her clothes, light pink V-Neck Sweater, beige wide legged pants, wrapped in a thick white down jacket, looked very warm. Han Jingrong smiles at her and goes out and says, "I see a coffee shop nearby. Let''s go and sit down." "Good." Xia Fei se walked by her side, not knowing what her purpose was. The caf ¨¦ has been to this cafe several times. The environment is elegant and it is very petty. The overall feeling is quite relaxed and comfortable. Xia Fei se ordered a cup of blue mountain, and Han Jingrong ordered a cup of cappuccino. Then she looked up at Xia Fei and said softly, "in fact, I don''t know what I''m looking for you for. Maybe I just want to see what kind of woman he likes." Han Jingrong said in a soft voice. When she spoke, her eyes were covered with bitterness that should not belong to her. Strong almost can''t disperse, across the table, Xiafei color seems to be able to feel the pain in her heart. Chapter 2213 "I have loved him for many years and loved him for many years. It''s been a long time For a long time, he was almost engraved in my bones, and I can''t erase it any more. I can''t forget it. " "I used to think that the worst result of our life was that I always liked him and chased him, and he always despised me. I think that''s the worst part of it. " After the coffee came up, Xia Fei se warmed her hands with the white porcelain coffee cup in her hands and listened to her carefully. "But I never thought that life was much worse than that, because I never thought that a man like him would like a woman. At one time, I thought that if there was, that person must be me, and I must be the only one. " Han Jingrong gave a bitter smile, as if laughing at her own stupidity and innocence these years. "But I was wrong. I was in a mess. You know what, he went to the hospital yesterday to see me and what did he say? " Han Jingrong asked Xia Fei with a smile, but her eyes were filled with tears. In contrast, Xia Fei looks a little too calm. On Han Jingrong''s eyes, she told her in a warm voice: "you know what he said is not his original intention. He doesn''t want to hurt you, but he just doesn''t love you." Han Jingrong some trance, absentminded looking at the gentle woman in front of her. She had thought about a hundred ways that they would meet each other, whether they were at war with each other, or one side was superior to the other. She maintained her composure with affectation, while she sneered at what she could not love. But none of them, they are just like friends for many years, quietly telling. Xia feise looked at Han Jingrong and said again: "I know you committed suicide two days ago, but no one will always get what you want. You have to know, whether it is born noble, or as low as dust, everyone in this life is doomed to experience pain and separation, eventually there will be several times can not be fulfilled. But no matter when, don''t forget to love yourself A tear fell from Han Jingrong''s eyes. She looked at Xia Fei for a long time and chuckled: "but I just want him." Xia Fei was silent for a few seconds and said slowly, "if he wants to leave, I can''t keep it. If he wants to stay, you can''t take it." Han Jingrong or do not believe, if one day he also mercilessly abandoned her, she can be so calm and say these things to himself. "What if he doesn''t want you?" Han Jingrong asked. "Then I''ll let him go. I''ll cry, I''ll be sad, but I''ll be strong and cheer up Xia Fei color spoke softly and lowered her eyes slowly. Maybe she is still a very selfish person after all, and the more loving person is herself. So no matter how hard and painful she will be. She can die for him, but she can''t die because he left and doesn''t love herself. "Do you love him?" Han Jingrong smiles and asks softly. Xia Fei color was silent for a few seconds and whispered, "love." Although never thought to love, but still involuntarily fell in love with him. She looked at Han Jingrong with a smile and said in a low voice: "in fact, you should know more than me how easy it is for a man like him to fall in love with a woman, willing to live for him, die for him, and fall into reincarnation for him." Speaking of Li mubai, Han Jingrong laughed and said softly, "yes, he is so bad, but he is so good. Obviously is a bastard, but also lets the human not stop heartache. They all said that women can not easily go to love a man, because heartache is the beginning of love Chapter 2214 Xia Fei se didn''t say anything because she didn''t know what to say. Han Jingrong''s hand fell not far from her heart. Looking at Xia Fei, she said softly, "I once blocked a knife for her. When I saved him, I never hoped that he would appreciate me for this. But then countless days and nights, he alienated me and avoided me, but I really hope that he can give me more care and love. When I commit suicide, I really don''t want to bother him any more. I can see the disgust and exclusion of his eyes. But after suicide, I wonder if he will stay because of this, and whether there will be a little sadness and regret Xia Fei was silent for a moment, and said in a warm voice, "he will be sad and regret, but what I want to say is the same as before, it will not be love. If he had loved you for so many years, he would have loved you. If you don''t love, then he will not love him all his life. " Han Jingrong slowly lowered her eyes and said in a low voice, "yes, he said that he had thought about not making ends meet with me, but after two days'' hard work on me, he realized that he could never love me in his whole life." Speaking this sentence, Han Jingrong''s tears fell again. What a sad sentence. He can''t love him all his life. Xia feise didn''t say anything. She believed that Han Jingrong understood what she said. Han Jingrong looked at her with tears in her eyes: "but I''m still unwilling. What does he love you for? Clearly I am not uglier than you, not worse than you, clearly I know him earlier, clearly I pay more, clearly I love him more than you Xia Fei color is about to speak when her mobile phone rings. Looking at the number, it''s Li mubai. Xia Fei se looked at the time. It was the lunch break. It was normal for him to call at this time. Xia Fei se hung up the phone. But in a few seconds, Li mubai''s phone call came again. Xia Fei color looked at Han Jingrong, dropped her eyes and picked up the phone. "You are more and more daring to hang up on me now?" There was a languid voice from the opposite side. Although the tone was not good, it did not mean to be angry. "What''s the matter?" Xia Fei se said slowly. Li mubai frowned and didn''t like her indifference. He sneered and said, "if you talk to me like this again, I''ll see what I do to you at night." Xia Fei''s cheek was scalded a little bit, and she raised her eyes and looked at Han Jingrong. Han Jingrong sat opposite, slightly lowered her head, holding a coffee cup in her hands, not knowing what she was thinking. But Xia Fei se thought that the coffee shop was quiet and the music had no lyrics. The distance between them was not far. She was afraid that she could hear what he said. It was her silence for such a while that Li mubai was a little annoyed: "Xia Fei se, are you special? Are you in love with any man?" "If you don''t speak up, I''ll hang up." Xia Fei se spoke slowly. Li mubai hums and laughs, his face is not good. Xia Fei se changed a topic and said, "have you eaten yet? Why would this call me? " "No, I just want to tell you, if Han Jingrong comes to you, don''t pay attention to her!" Li mubai said in a cold voice. As if suddenly realizing something, he said, "is she with you now?" Xia Fei se did not answer her question, but said softly, "what do you like about me, Li mubai?" Li mubai was silent for a few seconds and said slowly, "I don''t know. Maybe I''m in your evil!" Xia Fei Chapter 2215 Speaking of this, Li Mu''s vernacular front turned a little more frivolous in his tone: "what do you like about Laozi?" Xia Fei said softly, "who says I like you?" Li mubai sneered: "you continue to pretend, if you don''t like Laozi to call so happy at night?" Xia Fei color was flushed by his anger: "Li mubai, you don''t want to enter the door after you talk nonsense." Li mubai pulled the corner of his lips, and the bright red lip petals gently enlightened: "I''ll give you a chance to reform. What do you like about me?" He was ready to listen to her. Who knows, the other end of the phone actually "pa" hang up. Li mubai''s face suddenly became gloomy. He got up from the sofa, picked up his clothes and drove towards the dance company. If he didn''t beat her up, the woman would be more and more lawless now. After Xia Fei se hung up the phone, she was silent. She is not sure whether Han Jingrong across the street has heard this dialogue, but if she does, she knows that it is definitely a kind of heartache for her. There''s nothing wrong with loving someone, not to mention being such a person. Will there be women who don''t love it? If you want to love or not, you have to leave first. Once you get close, you can''t help yourself. Han Jingrong looked up at her with a smile. Her eyes were full of water mist: "I am so envious I''m really jealous I''m really jealous of you, shafeser Xia Fei se was silent and didn''t know how to respond. At this time, saying too much is hypocritical. To those who can''t ask for anything, she seems to be pretending. Xia Fei was silent for a long time, and finally looked at her and whispered, "I hope you can be happy too." I can only hope you will be happy. I hope that every one who has paid deep love can be treated with affection and tenderness. Han Jingrong smiles at her with tears, looks at her and says, "maybe I know why he likes you." Shafeser did not speak. Han Jingrong lowered her eyes and whispered, "you are gentle, kind, intelligent, neither humble nor arrogant. If I were a man, I would probably fall in love with you." Xia Fei se gave her a gentle smile: "you are also very good, better than I imagined." Han Jingrong said softly, as if he had made some decisions. He looked at Xia Fei and said, "I''m going to leave here, change my city, meet some new people, live a new life, and then slowly forget him." "Bless you." Xia Fei said in a warm voice. After that, Han Jingrong gets up to leave, and Xia Fei gets up to see her off. Walking to the front of the coffee shop, Han Jingrong reached out and gently hugged Xia Fei se, drooping her eyes and dropping a line of tears: "please take good care of him for me. You must treat him well and don''t let him be wronged." Xia Fei color patted her gently and said slowly, "I will take good care of him, but not for you." Han Jingrong lost his mind for a while, chuckled and laughed, holding Xia Fei color, tears flowing more and more fierce, choked: "I really love him." Xia Fei color did not respond, Han Jingrong let go of her light tone, head also did not return to leave. Xia Fei se stood in front of the coffee shop and looked at the woman''s back without saying a word. She thought, maybe what she loves is not only Li mubai, but also the self who has loved him for more than ten years. Maybe what she loves is the young self who paid for him. Her pride, her lowliness, her persistence, her past, her youth. Will eventually disappear, and then become engraved in the memory of a meal will never forget the memory. Until some day many years later, when she thought of it again, she could finally calm down. Chapter 2216 As soon as Xia Fei se withdrew her sight, she saw a sultry sports car on the opposite side of the road. Li mubai leaned against the door and was looking at her. Xia Fei se laughed with him. Li mubai also can''t help but bend up the corner of his lips, holding the car key to her. "How did you get here?" Xia Fei se asked him, and they turned and walked into the coffee shop together. Li mubai raised his hand and patted her on the buttocks: "to clean up you, now the courage is more and more big, dare to hang up my phone." "Pa" a clear sound, caused the coffee shop beauty boss to snicker. Xia Fei was ashamed and angry, and her earlobe was red. She glared at Li mubai and didn''t speak. "Not ability?" Li mubai defied. With a slight hum, Xia Fei se did not argue with him again, and returned to the previous position and sat down. Li mubai sat opposite her, glanced at the cup of coffee in front of her, squinted at her and said, "did she look for you?" "Well, for a while. She''s leaving. " Xia Fei said in a warm voice. Li mubai didn''t say a word. He called the waiter to remove the things and ordered a cup of coffee again. When the coffee came up, Xiafei looked at him and said, "would you be a little sad if she left?" Li mubai sneered: "do you think I have that kind of time?" Xia Fei se chuckled and said nothing more. * after sitting in the coffee shop for a while, Li mubai couldn''t sit still. He got up and said, "let''s go and see the old man today." "I have to go back to the dance company." Xiafei put on her coat and said in a warm voice. "Go back to what time, you go back to a try." Li mubai said impatiently. Xia Fei When got on the bus, Xia Fei fastened his seat belt. Then he could not help but say, "Li Mubai, are you too busy?" There is nothing to do but lose temper and make a fuss. Li mubai narrowed his eyes and didn''t look at her. He said, "do you think I''m bored?" "I think you make trouble." Xia Fei se was not afraid of him and spoke in a warm voice. Li mubai sneered: "do you think I''m a three-year-old kid? Still making trouble? I think I''m making a child out to play! " Summer femme. The car drove so fast that it didn''t take long to get to the old man''s house. It was the first time that she had come to such a place. Soldiers and officers in military uniform could be seen everywhere, but she didn''t know much about them and her rank. I just feel that this small building with a little bit of old age has a special meaning. Li mubai led Xia Fei se to go inside. Xia Fei looked around: "did you grow up here when you were a child?" "Yes." "You see, the soldiers are all well-dressed and dignified. How can you be a dandy Xia Fei se looks at the man in the distance and asks Li mubai. Li mubai followed his sight and sneered, "he Zhigang!" After hearing his voice, the man turned his head and saw Li mubai for a moment. Then he ran over with a smile: "you still know how to come back. It''s a natural day to run!" Obviously, they are old acquaintances. He Zhigang just stood in front of Li mubai. Li mubai raised his hand and punched him on the bridge of the nose. The man did not guard against, was hit a stagger, one side of the nostrils out of a few drops of purplish blood. Xia Fei se was also shocked. She didn''t expect such a scene. The man was stunned for a few seconds. He came back to his mind and immediately scolded, "Li mubai, I fucked your uncle!" Chapter 2217 Li mubai looked the same. He turned his head and looked at Xia Fei and said, "see, this is the soldier brother who is well-dressed and dignified in your mouth, just this pair of virtue." Xia Fei se is silent, this man''s revenge is really strong. He Zhigang understood what was going on at the meeting, but he laughed angrily: "OK, Li mubai, stab two brothers for women, you wait for me to settle accounts with you later." Li mubai is still that pair of langdang appearance: "she just praised you, want to settle accounts, you look for her." Xia Fei Do you have one like this? Push the woman out of the pot? Xia Fei se looks at he Zhigang with a bit of guilt. On the face of the original refreshing spirit, it will be a bit miserable. Even Xia Fei thought that Li mubai was really cruel. Xia Fei se looked at he Zhigang and apologized for Li mubai and said, "I''m sorry. You know that he always has a few days a month and is in a bad mood." He Zhigang was stunned for a few seconds, then he laughed and said, "understand Li mubai''s face became gloomy. He turned his head and looked at Xia Fei. He said with a sneer, "Xia Fei se, tell me what you have to say to me!" Xia Fei color stepped back a few steps and left him a little farther: "you can''t blame me for being ungrateful." "You see how I deal with you today!" After that, Li mubai went to catch Xia Fei. Xia feise had been on guard for a long time and ran away. She runs fast, but Li mubai is faster. After a while, Li mubai caught her in his arms, then carried her on his shoulder and slapped her on her butt: "there are always so many days every month, eh?" "You let me down." Xia Fei was embarrassed and angry, and pretended to be calm. "First call brother mubai to listen." Li mubai said with a sneer. "I can''t breathe Li mubai. " Xia Fei said softly. "Wrong?" "Wrong." Xia feise confessed her mistake earnestly. Li mubai threw her on the ground, but still tightly encircled the people between him and the flower bed. He looked down at her with deep eyes: "first call brother mubai to listen." Xia Fei''s eyes passed him and looked around. A lot of people in the courtyard, are from time to time in their direction to watch the excitement. "Call or not?" Li mubai approached a few minutes, his forehead close to her forehead, not let her hide. Xia Fei looks down her eyes, her breath is uneven and her throat is tight. "I kiss you." Li mubai lowered his head and bit her pink lips. Xia feise put his hand on his chest and said in a flustered way: "call My name is... " Li mubai looked down at her, obviously waiting. Xia Fei color did not dare to look at him. Her cheek was burning and she said in a soft voice, "mubai Brother. " Her voice is soft and soft, and falls on his ear, which makes his whole heart soft. Xia Fei se only felt ashamed and angry. She had nothing to do with him, and finally she suffered a loss. Her eyelashes trembled. She looked up at him and whispered, "OK..." "Call my husband again." He whispered, his eyes deep. Xia Fei opened her mouth. After a long time, she whispered out two words: "husband ~" the voice was crisp and soft, like a warm wind blowing into his heart. Li mubai felt that his throat was tight and he could not help himself. "Now..." Before Xia Fei SE''s words were finished, Li mubai lowered her head and bit her lip hard, sucking and kissing in confusion. Xia Fei color hid back for a few minutes, but her back was against the flower bed, and then she felt that her waist would be broken. After a while, both of them were breathing heavily. Xia Fei se felt that her brain was blank. Chapter 2218 Li mubai took up his hand and fell on her back, but he suddenly left her lip and buried his head on her shoulder. Xia Fei was stunned for a few seconds, a little confused. Until he realized the change somewhere, his face turned red and said in a soft voice, "Li mubai, are you ashamed?" "Shut up! If you didn''t tease me, I would have responded!" Li mubai also some angry curse. Xia Fei color flat flat mouth, slowly way: "you let me call." "No more nonsense, I''ll do you right here!" Li mubai warned coldly that even the sound line was a little tight. He really fell for her! Xia Fei se didn''t dare to speak any more. She held her eyes slightly and felt that the man was not reasonable at all. They hugged each other for a long time. Facing the eyes of coming and going, Xia Fei wanted to find a way to get in. Li mubai slowly let her go with a cold face. Xia Fei looked at him and said in a low voice, "OK?" Li mubai took her hand and walked toward the old man''s house. He also warned her fiercely: "be honest with me!" Xia Fei She felt that she was really more unjust than Dou E. However, just think of he Zhigang, she also felt quite unjust, so for no reason was hit by a fist. Led by Li mubai, Xia Fei se followed him all the way into a compound building. Li mubai looked at time and said, "the old man hasn''t come back yet. I''ll let my aunt do what I want to eat in the evening." Xia Fei se thought about it and didn''t mention it. After ordering two dishes, she didn''t make a sound. When her aunt went out to buy vegetables, Xia Fei se looked at the row of merit medals on the cupboard and could not help asking Li mubai in a low voice: "how do you call your grandfather an old man?" Li mubai chuckled: "what else is it called? Call the lad? " Xia Fei se knew that she couldn''t get a result if she continued to entangle the topic with him. Fortunately, she didn''t continue with the topic. Instead, she said, "where is your room? I want to see it. " "Second floor." After that, Li mubai took her upstairs. A room on the second floor was his, and Xia Fei looked around carefully. A single bed, especially clean and tidy. There are many old books on the bookshelf, a big wardrobe, a desk, an old lamp on the desk, and many beautiful car models. A little incongruous collocation, but inexplicably makes people feel warm and harmonious. There is a picture of some years on the desk, and Xia Fei comes forward and gently picks up the photo frame. The picture shows a family of three, but different from an ordinary family of three, the people in the picture are Li mubai''s grandparents and him, but have no parents. The photo is about ten years ago. The old man in military uniform is hale and hearty, while the old woman is full of silver, with round rimmed glasses and dark cheongsam. She is intelligent and gentle. In the middle of the picture, the boy is amazing and beautiful, like the most famous oil painting by Western painters. The teenager is about 13-4 years old, with a cold face, thin lips, and a fierce anger that can''t be concealed, which has become the most prominent existence in the whole picture. But even so, still can feel two old people to his love. Xia Fei se looked up at him and whispered, "were you so fierce when you were a child?" Li mubai hugged him from behind and said in a low voice, "what do you mean I was so fierce when I was a child? Did I hurt you? " Chapter 2219 Xia Fei se thought for a moment and was silent. Maybe Well Xia feise felt that strictly speaking, he was not really fierce. But she also felt that, as far as he was concerned, not everyone could stand it, especially women. Seeing her silence for a long time, Li mubai frowned and began to doubt himself. Is it hard for her to think that he attacked her? He thought for a moment and felt that the only time he saw her fighting with Wu Jingyu was that time. He was out of control. What else? anything else? There was a strange silence in the room, and both of them were pondering over the question of ferocity or not. Just then, a cell phone ring broke the silence in the room. Li mubai looked at the number and turned out to answer the phone. Xia Fei se also came back from her confused thoughts with a sigh of helplessness. How does she feel that she seems to be more and more childish recently, and that she is really in the mood to argue with him about such boring issues. Xia Fei se takes back her thoughts and looks down on the rows of books on the bookshelf. A brief history of time was taken out and opened. The book is still very new, but it''s been years since I read the edition. I thought it was brand new, but I didn''t expect to leave a lot of traces. Most of his books are casual. There are no notes and notes on them. On the contrary, many pages have a crease, which is obviously seen at the beginning. Xia Fei se is a little hard to imagine what Li mubai would look like when he was quiet and reading. People like him really have the mood and time to read such books. After looking back a few pages, a picture fell out of the book and fell at the feet of Xiafei. She bent over to pick up the picture, slightly lost in concentration. The photo shows seven or eight handsome men with different temperament, all wearing camouflage clothes and shoulder to shoulder. The sun is just right, shrouded in these men, the pair of eyes bright and clean, with not belong to their age of courage and strong. Xia Fei se easily saw the familiar shadow from the crowd. Li mubai is also wearing camouflage clothes. Among these men, he is a little thin and too white. He is still a slouch, and his eyes are still as arrogant and domineering as he is now. But the difference is that his eyes are not as sinister as they are now. He seems to want to take a picture, but he is embarrassed to show that he was finally pulled over by someone. Smile is also rare pure and from the heart, people can''t help but also want to bend the corner of the mouth. Xia feise looked at the picture a little lost consciousness. Has he ever been a soldier or a soldier? If it was not for this photo, she would not have imagined that such a person as him would have bathed in blood and defend the country. Not waiting for Xia Fei color to return to God, Li mubai has already hung up the phone to come back: "what to do?" When he approached, he obviously saw the picture in her hand. He was stunned for a moment, and his face suddenly sank. Not waiting for Xia Fei color to open her mouth, he went forward to take out the photos in her hand and put them back into the book book book. Then he directly put the book back on the shelf. His eyes were gloomy and he didn''t say a word. Xia Fei se stood beside him, silent and silent. Li mubai put the book back, then turned around and went out of the bedroom. Xia Fei se stood in place and watched his back. Not long after his figure disappeared from sight, there was a loud "stab" sound outside. The chair seemed to have been kicked open and made this sound after rubbing against the floor tiles. Chapter 2220 Xia Fei se heard the news and got up and went out. He kicked the chair upright, and then looked up to see him standing on the balcony smoking. Xia Fei se stepped forward and asked in a warm voice, "are you angry with me to move your things?" She asked, but she knew he wasn''t. She just thought that if he could, he could talk to her, even if it was just a talk. Li mubai''s cigarette fingers were a little stiff. He didn''t turn around and didn''t respond. Xia Fei se stood there and waited for a while, then turned back to the bedroom. She always felt that he knew everything. * not long after, the sound of the car driving into the yard sounded. Xia Fei se got up and stood in front of the window, and saw the old man getting out of the car. Xia Fei se turned to go downstairs. When she opened the door, she saw him leaning against the wall beside the door and looked up at her. Xia Fei color Leng a few seconds, light voice way: "how to stand here?" Li mubai''s sight swept over her white cheek, and finally fell on her gentle eyes. After a long silence, she said slowly, "I''m afraid you''re angry." Xia Fei color can''t help but bend up a few minutes of lip Cape, gently pull his big hand way: "grandfather is back, let''s go down." She did not ask about the previous topic, because other people''s pain is not something for her pleasure and recreation. She hoped that he could talk to her, just hoped that she could be closer to him, just hoped that he would not be sad. After they went downstairs, Mr. Li happened to come in. After seeing Xia Fei se, he showed a kind smile: "this is the color..." Smell speech, Li Mu Bai''s facial expression immediately heavy, to Li old man son cold voice way: "call big name, call so close to do what!" What color? Is color what you call it? Xia Fei se pulled his hand and said to Mr. Li in a warm voice: "Hello, grandfather. I''m Xia Fei se." Mr. Li ignored Li mubai and looked at Xia Fei with a smile. His eyes glanced over their hands holding each other, and his smile deepened a little: "good Good "Sit down." The old man said with a smile. After Xia feise and Li mubai sat down on the sofa, Mr. Li sat opposite them. Looking at the couple in front of him, he couldn''t help but exclaimed, "if your grandmother sees what you look like now, she will be very happy." Speaking of grandma, Li mubai said in a warm voice: "I took her to see grandma." Mr. Li nodded his head and said, "it should be It should be. " Said, as if thinking of something in general to the two people: "wait for me." Then he got up and went to the second floor. Xia Fei looks at the old man''s back. After a while, she is broken off by Li mubai and looks at the deep peach blossom eyes. "What''s the matter?" Asked Xia Fei se. Li mubai said slowly, "why don''t you look at me?" Xia Fei se couldn''t help but feel funny and asked in a low voice, "I''m afraid I''m angry because of what happened just now?" Li mubai''s lips sipped lightly, but he didn''t make a sound. Subconsciously, he wanted to get a cigarette. Can just take out the cigarette box, Xia Fei color then stretched out his hand to take the cigarette in his hand in the past, warm voice way: "smoke less." Li mubai looked up at her, but did not speak. After a long time, he said, "I''m not mad at you." "Well, I know." Xia Fei color responds softly. Li mubai slightly lowered her eyes, took her into his arms, and said slowly, "they are all dead, only I live." Xia Fei''s eyes were sour, and he could feel the loneliness of a man. Chapter 2221 Xia Fei se raised her head and looked at him with a smile. She whispered to him, "you live to meet me." Li mubai and she looked at each other for a few seconds. The beautiful and gentle eyes reflected his own shadow. After a moment, he sneered: "you will put gold on your face." Xia feise was dissatisfied, and he was not able to chat as usual. Without waiting for her to speak, Li mubai bowed his head and pecked her pink lips. In a low voice, he said, "if you want to live for you, I still believe it." Xia Fei se glared at him angrily, and he was not worthy of the kindness of others. She blushed slightly, turned her head and did not intend to talk to her again. Li mubai curled up the corner of his lips, slightly lowered his eyes, and gently kissed her on the cheek: "how can you be so fragrant?" Xia Fei color droops eyes light voice way: "you are serious a bit, don''t say is I lift you for a while." Li mubai snorted and did not speak. * when Mr. Li came down from the stairs, he saw the two intimate people with a smile of relief. I didn''t expect to see his most worried grandson get married in his lifetime. Even after he died, he would have the face to see the old woman. Mr. Li sat opposite them. He put a sandalwood box in front of Xiafei and opened it gently. Then he said in a warm voice, "this should have been given to you by your grandmother. I didn''t expect that the old man would give it to you in the end." Xia Fei''s eyes fall on the box, a jade hairpin, a jade bracelet, light green, particularly beautiful. "Thank you, Grandpa." Xia Fei se didn''t refuse, which seemed to be a little too pretentious at this time. The old man showed a gratifying smile, and then asked Xia Fei in a warm voice: "do you have any plans to have children? It''s not that I''m worried about the old man, but that I want more people to control this son of a bitch, so that even if I die one day, I can rest assured. " Li mubai frowned discontentedly: "what nonsense? If a child is born, it will still be on his father''s head? " Li raised his eyebrows: "you dare to move my great grandson''s hair and try it!" "Then you will live till then." You come and go, your grandparents and grandchildren are the warmth and ease Xia Fei does not often see in him. Four dishes and one soup for dinner is enough for three people. After dinner, the old man said, "you stay here tonight and come back tomorrow." Li mubai looked at the old man''s pale hair and drooped his eyes and said, "I know." The old man just showed a smile and seemed very happy. Both of them drank a little wine, and Xia Fei always accompanied them. The warm wind in winter was enough, and several people ate a meal warm and comfortable. After dinner, a group of three people sat on the sofa drinking tea. After a while, there was a knock on the door. The aunt quickly went to open the door and saw he Zhigang, who had just been punched by Li mubai not long ago, came in with several men. First, he said hello to Mr. Li, and then said, "we want to ask Xiaobai to get together since we haven''t been together for a long time Li mubai frowned and turned to Xia Fei: "together?" "No, I''ll wait for you here." Xia Fei see a few men do not take female companion, then declined. "Tut, look at his virtue." Someone laughed. Li mubai got up and kicked in the past and was keenly avoided by the other side. Xia Fei se couldn''t help but smile. Some men who had already married now were laughing, as if they were young. Someone said to Xia feise, "let''s go first, sister-in-law. We must send him back safely!" Chapter 2222 "Good." Xia Fei color smiles and looks at Li mubai, who is held by others, with tender eyes. After he left, she and Mr. Li were left in the living room. Mr. Li was a very kind elder. He seemed afraid of her restraint, so he said in a warm voice: "mubai''s room is upstairs. If you are tired, you can go to rest on it." Xia Fei looked at the time and said in a warm voice, "it''s still early. I''ll stay with you for a while." Mr. Li''s smile was deeper, and the wrinkles on his face were covered with gentle wrinkles. "Where did your parents come from?" The old man chatted with her and asked his aunt to get some fruit for her. Referring to her parents, Xia Fei was silent for a moment and said in a low voice, "my father died very early, and my mother also remarried and became a family later." Li Laozi Leng Leng, and then sighed: "is also a hard life of the child, but is and Mu Bai that child has some similarities." Xia Fei se didn''t answer. The old man looked at her again and said, "although you and mubai have been together by mistake, you can be together in the vast sea of people. This is fate. Mu Bai has a bad temper. You should take care of him, but he is not so bad So So if you can, take more care of him. " The old man spoke with great care, and his voice was full of concern for Li mubai. Xia Fei said in a warm voice, "I know everything. Don''t worry. He''s a child in nature, but in fact he''s very good Xia feise actually wanted to ask Li mubai and his mother what was going on. But she held back. She was afraid that he didn''t like to ask himself and didn''t want to know. But she did not ask, but the old man took the initiative to say: "you should have seen his mother?" At the mention of this, the old man''s eyes were cold and sneered: "I''ve lived a long time. I''ve never seen a woman more ridiculous than her!" Xia Fei se just filled the tea cup in front of him and listened quietly. The old man seemed to recall something and said in a warm voice: "mubai was cute and cute when he was a child. He was not beautiful. He looked like a doll in a new year''s picture." The Li and Luo families are close friends. Li mubai''s father, Li Cheng''an, was a well-known young talent at that time, and his mother, the second daughter of Russell Bai''s family, was also a famous cold beauty. Li Chengan had long been in love with the second daughter of the Luo family. Unfortunately, Russell did not develop any feelings between men and women except for his familiarity with the two families. But in the same way, Russell had no man he loved. It happens that two people are getting married, so it is necessary to choose the right family marriage according to the status and power of the two families. Russell knew that he would marry a man who did not love him even if he did not marry him. Instead of this, why not marry a man who loves himself, so that the days of each other will be more harmonious. At that time, Russell thought that at least she was more familiar with Li Cheng''an than other men. At least she didn''t reject him so much. At least he was the most favored man in that wave. So they got married naturally. After marriage, Li Chengan sent her to heaven. The second year after marriage, Russell was pregnant and gave birth to Li mubai. A talented woman, two people are also regarded as a natural match, do not know how many others envied. At that time, Cheng''an thought that she would not be able to live a harmonious life even if she had little love for her. Chapter 2223 It happened when Li mubai was four years old. Because Li Chengan was ordered to destroy the Ling family, the leader of the Ling family, was killed during the operation, which made Ling Yunhai, the son of the killed leader, bear a grudge and take revenge. Ling Yunhai plotted for several months, and then kidnapped Russell Bai, the mother of Li mubai. This tie is a year. It was this kidnapping that became the beginning of everyone''s nightmare. For a whole year, the Li and Luo families used countless forces, but still failed to find mubai''s mother. Lingyunhai seems to be able to escape from the earth. However, they are still making slow progress. In the end, almost everyone thought she was dead, but Li Chengan refused to give up anything. Two years later, he finally found the clue and followed the clue to find Ling Yunhai''s hiding place and ambushed her. Ling Yunhai was shot and evacuated, and Russell White was finally brought back by him. After two years'' absence, Li Chengan was overjoyed. But what he did not expect is that two years is enough to produce too many variables. Russell White was not humiliated and hurt as he thought, and he did not hate him as much as he thought. He looked forward to him. The lonely woman fell in love with Ling Yunhai, the prominent gang leader at that time. Yes, she fell in love with the man who took him. In order to pursue the so-called love, Russell decided to divorce Li Chengan, regardless of leaving Li mubai, who was only six years old. Where can Li Chengan accept such a fact, what''s more, he refuses to let her leave. The two people''s days completely broke the previous calm, every day quarrels unceasingly, the sword is at war, the home is also a mess. Mr. Li gently lowered his eyes and said slowly, "mubai began to be quiet at that time. He always hid aside and watched them quarrel, saying nothing." Xia feise couldn''t help but feel a little heartache. For him, those scenes must be hard to bear. He''s still that young. "The old man continued:" so spent more than a year, Cheng an can no longer keep her, regardless of whether he is willing to divorce, Russell white has gone. " She went to lingyunhai, Luo family did not hesitate to cut off the threat of relationship, but for the iron hearted woman, there is no role at all. Cheng an degenerated for two years, finally looking at the increasingly cloudy and sunny mubai, decided to cheer up. He began to work again, but sometimes things are so hostile, he again and Ling Yunhai on. At the bottom of my heart, I had a lot of hatred for him, and I was merciless when I started. In the last encirclement and suppression campaign, Ling Yunhai was killed by him. From then on, Russell hated the Li family, Li Chengan and Li mubai. She probably thought they had taken her love, his man, the father of her children. Yes, Li Chengan later learned that she had another child for Ling Yunhai, a weak and sick child, Ling Yuchen. Russell white took over the power of lingyunhai, and did not return to the Luo family. Li Chengan and her identity have become a hostile existence, as if they want to live forever. She destroyed his actions and plans, put him in danger and tried to take his life. Li Chengan''s heart was more and more painful. He was more and more silent and often lost his mind. Finally, he died in a mission. Luo SuBai stopped at this point, but he felt sorry for Li mubai, who was only a few years old at that time, and completely lost his parents. Chapter 2224 Xia Fei se was a little difficult to accept. She once thought that her mother was already a mother in vain, but her mother regarded him as an enemy. Xia Fei se couldn''t help saying, "but Li mubai is so innocent. Even if she hates Li Cheng''an, how can she change her anger to mubai?" Master Li sneered: "she regards Cheng''an as her enemy and mubai as her enemy''s son. How much affection do you expect her to have for a child who doesn''t love?" Xia feise said that she had never thought that there was such a mother son relationship in this world. When her mother abandoned her, she already felt very painful. But at least, when she saw her goodbye, she could feel that she was afraid to face herself, and she could feel her shame. Even if she didn''t love herself so much, she felt that at least she knew she was her child. But Russell let Xia Fei feel that she and Li mubai are like two strangers who have nothing to do with each other. And that blood ties, but also for harm. Mr. Li said slowly, "you don''t know his mother. She is immersed in romantic affairs and takes love as her belief. What she pursues is nothing but illusory things. If it were not for the protection of her family, she would not have lived today." Xia Fei se did not speak, but could imagine. That is mostly a woman living in her own world, with the most colorful feelings and romantic moon in her mind. She probably imagined herself as a spoony woman in the play, maintaining the ice and frost pride on the surface, regardless of everything, but harming all the people around her. Such people are pitiful, but more hateful. Because they don''t see in their eyes what they don''t want to see. Mr. Li sighed: "when Cheng an died, Mu Bai''s temperament changed greatly. We hate Russell white, but in order to admire white, we do not want to blame her. At that time, the old woman and I still thought that at least mubai was her child, and at least mubai felt that he had a mother "But we all underestimated that woman''s heart! She regarded mubai as her enemy and hurt him with the most cruel words. By the time we realize it, mubai''s temperament has completely changed, becoming eccentric and surly, irritable and irritable Referring to the past, Li''s eyes are moist. He felt sorry for his dead son when he thought of the child who was carved with powder and jade, and later turned into that appearance. The canthus of Xiafei''s eyes also swelled. The past is just a few words. But that day after day time, for that year he is how hard. Xia Fei se could not help but think of the last time she met Russell in the hospital. When she thought of her cruel and cruel words, she felt a lot of pain in her heart. It''s been nearly twenty years since it happened, and she can still say that. Then, how should she treat a child who still had expectations for her mother. Xia Fei se couldn''t help thinking that what Master Li saw was these, and how did he survive those nights that he couldn''t see. "We''re sorry for him, we''re sorry for him." Li said softly. Xia Fei color whispered: "you have done everything you can. Mubai loves you very much." Mr. Li raised his hand to wipe his eyes and said slowly, "later, we won''t let Russell and mubai meet again. His grandmother and I will take him with us all the time. But after all, we are old and busy, so Ah... " Chapter 2225 Xia Fei was silent and silent. She just thought that no matter who experienced such a change, she was afraid that his temperament would change greatly. What a painful feeling it would be to be hated, hated and abandoned by my biological mother. Both of them were silent for a long time. The old man continued to say in a low voice: "later, his grandmother and I thought that it was not a way to go on like this, so we thought that the army was always the best place to sharpen people. As soon as we bit our teeth, we sent him to the military academy. You know, he was very clever when he was young. He was really smart. Soon after he finished his course, he was transferred to the army. " At that time, he was much more calm than before, a little reticent, but no longer as perverse and violent as before. Their heart also gradually put down, thinking that slowly, everything will be on the right track. He performed well in the army, and later formed a land assault team with the trumps of each team. He was repeatedly sent to carry out various confidential and dangerous tasks. In the whole assault team, he was the youngest. Although he was not good-natured, everyone let him. In addition, his party had lived and died countless times and experienced a barrage of bullets, and those comrades in arms became his friends. He was happy to see his change. Although he would worry about his safety, he could defend his country and his military mission. Other people''s children were flesh and blood, so was he. He thought that everything would go on like this until he got older, started a family, set up a business and got on the right track. What he didn''t expect was that there was another accident. * listening to master Li''s words, Xia feise couldn''t help thinking of the picture in the book. The 89 men in the photo are all in their twenties. Not all of them are particularly handsome. However, they are impressive and unforgettable with their white teeth and brilliant smile. "And then?" She saw that Mr. Li was silent and spoke softly. Mr. Li sighed: "later, in a border encirclement and suppression campaign, they met with misfortune and suffered heavy casualties. In the end, almost all the troops were destroyed." Mr. Li remembers that when he got the information, he rushed to the border in person. At that time, what you see is a human Shura. Among the mountains, there are dead bodies everywhere. The earth is permeated with bright red blood, and the air is full of blood. Black soil mixed with plasma, broken arms and stumps are everywhere. When he found them, only Li mubai and another soldier were still alive. But at that time, both of them were in a mess with their clothes soaked in blood, and there was hardly any sign of life except for the faint breath. Two people were immediately transferred to the hospital for rescue, Li mubai was rescued for three days, finally out of danger. , though the other one was out of danger, could be seriously injured, and finally had to be nursed out for two years. Xia Fei was in a trance and could not accept such a cruel fact. Mr. Li lowered his eyes and said in a deep voice: "later, I realized that it was not his fate, but that two people blocked the bullet for him one after another, and he was lucky to be safe. But even so, he stayed in bed for half a year Xia Fei se didn''t say anything, but he could imagine how much he would be hit by such a thing. Mr. Li is still stuck in the memory, unable to extricate himself. After this time, his temperament became more uncertain and moody, and he didn''t even want to go home. In addition, his grandmother also went in the previous two years, and he had little communication with an old man. Only their grandsons and grandsons were still working. Chapter 2226 After that, he didn''t go back to the army. He didn''t know what he was busy with all day. Where he is willing to ask him again, let him make trouble. But year after year, his health is getting worse and worse. He can''t always watch him so depressed and muddle along. Later, he saw that Han Jingrong was sincere to him, and they were childhood sweethearts. He thought that if he could become a family, he would go there and be at ease. However, he is not an uncivilized elder. He is even more afraid that he will repeat the mistakes of Li Cheng''an again. No matter which girl he likes, he just wants to get married and find a companion. However, he forced him to be so angry that he simply chose a dancer from the stage, that is, Xia Fei se at that time. He was very angry at the beginning, and left his sleeve, but Li mubai, in order to get rid of it, took the card with Xia Fei directly. Xia Fei color is still silent, only feel that the mood is particularly heavy. Later things she knew, but never thought that he was carrying so much. No wonder he lost his temper as soon as he saw the picture. I''m afraid that no matter who you are, you will feel guilty and you will feel miserable. The scarlet life that was wiped away once again became the unbearable pain in his life. She thought, he must blame the responsibility on his own head, will not stop remorse, why the dead people are not themselves? After a long silence, Xia Fei''s voice was a little hoarse. Looking at Mr. Li, he said softly, "he is very well now, and will be better in the future. We''ll all be fine. " Mr. Li showed a gratifying smile: "I thought that he also has a favorite now, or such a smart girl, is also his blessing." Xia Fei Se and Mr. Li talked for a while. Seeing that he was tired, she helped him upstairs and sent him back to his room to rest. When she came back, she saw that Li mubai had not come back, so she went to the bathroom to have a bath, turned out a shirt of his and put it on. In the old-fashioned bedroom with a bit old decoration, Xiafei is leaning against the head of the bed, and the mood is still hard to calm down. What Mr. Li said is only part of what he can learn most. But she thought that only he knew what he had really experienced. Xia Fei se thought that maybe, according to his temperament, he would never talk about it. Even if we talk about it, it must be just a few words. But she thought, this is also good, let those heavy and pain, dust in the past. * Xia Fei se leaned on the head of the bed, thinking about it for a long time, until it was nearly ten o''clock, and she was a bit sleepy. She thought that he and those childhood playmates must have been away for a long time, afraid that he would not come back until very late. So she did not call him to urge him, left a bedside lamp and half bed position, and then fell asleep. I don''t know how long I''ve been sleeping. When I feel a heavy body side, I feel a cold lip biting my mouth with a light alcohol breath. Xia Fei frowned and opened some confused eyes. He didn''t know when he would come back. The whole person pressed on the quilt and was kissing her across the quilt. A pair of beautiful peach blossom eyes slightly picked up, with a little impatience and dissatisfaction, as if with anger. Seeing her open her eyes, Li mubai bit her lip more fiercely. Xia Fei asked to make a voice and turned her head to avoid it. Chapter 2227 His kiss fell on her neck socket, crisp and numb. Xia Fei color looked at the time and whispered, "go to take a bath, it''s not early." Li mubai was still pestering her, discontented: "why don''t you call me?" Xia Fei color Leng for a while, have not reacted to come over, then listen to him have a little aggrieved, also have a bit irritable mouth way: "you don''t call me to go home." He had some complaints and gloomy eyes. Xia Fei could not help smiling: "did you drink too much?" "No Li mubai opened his mouth in a cold voice, but Xia Fei always felt that he was a little different from ordinary people. She said in a warm voice, "I''m afraid you''ll annoy me. If you like, I''ll call you next time." Li mubai stared at her for a long time, then slowly said, "OK." "Take a bath. I''ll wait for you to sleep." She pushed him away and sat up slowly. Li mubai lightly should a, turn to leave to go to the bathroom. Xia Fei se couldn''t help but smile at him. She only thought that people like him were disgusting. Not long after, Li mubai came back. After going to bed naked, he took Xia Fei se into his arms, kissing her neck socket and whispering, "I don''t think I have." "Well I want to... " Xia Fei color quietly to deal with, do not want him to continue to mischievous. "Here you are." He bowed his head and kissed her earlobe, and there was a heat. "I don''t mean that..." Even though she knew she had been cheated by him, she tried to push him away. Li mubai where can be like her idea, big hand already along her flat abdomen to feel downward. Xia Fei se couldn''t let go. She grabbed his big hand and whispered, "don''t be here. Go home." "Any more affectation, I''ll tie you up." He threatened in a low voice. Xia Fei was staring at him. He kissed her lips with a bad smile, but he couldn''t help saying that he wanted her. Seeing that he had no room to refuse, Xia Fei se had to admit his life and let him toss about, but also to prevent him from making too much noise. After struggling for a long time, both of them were breathing heavily. He held her tightly in his arms, and neither of them spoke. But after sleepiness, people will be energetic. Xia Fei se was really sleepless, and said in a low voice, "grandfather and I have told you a lot about your past." Speaking of this, Li mubai slowly opened his eyes and said in a deep voice, "what did he say?" "About your parents and today''s picture." Li mubai lip light pursed, did not make a sound, after a long time just light voice way: "nothing to say." Xia Fei se turned around in his arms and whispered to him, "there will be me in the future. I will accompany you until you no longer need it." Li mubai stares at her, and her throat is moving. As if he knew what he was going to say, Xia Fei se gently kisses on his lips: "I will love you later." Li mubai chuckled and her eyes were deep. She pressed her small head in her arms and said in a soft voice, "that woman, I have no expectation for a long time. She killed my father. I just hate myself, it''s her son, hate myself, even the name is a joke Xia Fei''s eyes were wet and said softly, "no, Xiaobai is an idiot''s white, not Russell''s white." Li mubai chuckled and said, "I think you are fighting." Xia Fei''s legs wrapped around him and looked up at him with a small face: "I''m your wife. Do you really want to hit me?" Chapter 2228 Li mubai couldn''t help but lift the corner of his lips and kiss her forehead. Xia Fei color droops the eye son not to avoid, quietly shrinks in his bosom. Deep in the night, the two figures nestled together and gradually fell asleep. Li mubai had a dream that he was back in the battlefield and that those comrades in arms were still there. They train together and exercise together. Because they are the youngest, they take care of him as their younger brother. The training ground was sunny and everyone was sweating. The soil was stained all over the body, with the smell of grass. He vaguely heard their laughter, pure and clean. But later, the picture suddenly turned into the cruel border encirclement and suppression. Originally, they surrounded and exterminated the drug dealers, but the drug dealers made such a fuss that the whole deployment plan was deviated. As a result, the final battle became the enemy''s encirclement and suppression of them. Up to now, he still remembers their tiredness at that moment and the despair of watching one brother fall. Smoke and gunfire, blood everywhere. The fresh faces never stood up again. The bullet pierced through the flesh, and he finally fell. He thought he would die, too. Only when he died with them did he seem to feel at ease. But fate always liked to tease him like this. In the end, he was the only one alive. He felt like a living deserter, shameless to face them. The picture is turning upside down and getting messy. To the end, the picture in the bloody battle back and forth, as if how also refused to end. When a bomb was thrown at him, a low roar: "be careful!" Then, a figure rushed forward and knocked him down, protecting him under his body. With a loud bang, the ears have a short tinnitus, splashing debris splashing on the skin, and the hot waves and temperature are rolling. Gradually regaining consciousness, he quickly got up to take care of his own people. His face was so black that when he got up to see his back, the whole person was in a trance. His back was covered with blood and bones. The corner of his eyes was moist, and he growled: "Yu Fei! Yu Fei! Wake up The man slowly raised his head and showed a smile to him. In the fire all over the sky, the white teeth were particularly dazzling. He looked at Li mubai''s difficult opening: "to Live... " The voice just falls, he then closed his eyes forever. "Yu Fei Yu Fei He desperately called his name, but the enemy''s fire continued. "Xiaobai, let''s go..." His comrades dragged him to another place, and he dragged Yu Fei to take him with him. "He''s dead, he''s dead! You can''t let him die in vain The captain roared at him, his eyes splitting. He regained consciousness, finally slowly let go of him, regardless of the pain on the body, with the captain side of the fire while evacuating. ¡­¡­ Li mubai wakes up in the continuous gunfire and bullets, looking at the warm room, the dark night is a little trance. Looking down at the woman in her arms, she lost her mind for a long time. When he woke up, he couldn''t sleep any more. Get up, leave the bedroom, go to the balcony and light a cigarette. It''s been a long time and everything is like a dream. If it wasn''t for the row of tombstones lying in the martyrs'' cemetery, he might have felt that this had never happened. A few years later, he had his own woman and left the army. But those who have fought side by side have gone to sleep. Chapter 2229 Because of the change of place, Xiafei did not sleep very well. Not long after he left, she also vaguely woke up, put on a coat and quietly came to the living room. The TV was on, he was smoking, his eyes fell on the TV, but there seemed to be no focus. "Can''t sleep?" Xia Fei said softly. Li mubai came back to his senses and looked up and saw her standing on the side with her long, messy hair. "Come here." He waved. Xia Fei se quietly walked over, and he took her into his arms and wrapped her directly in a blanket: "it''s cool at night." Xia Fei se didn''t speak. She leaned lightly on his chest and lowered her eyes slightly. She finally understood why women in love always like to ask you how long you will love me. Because in such a night, even she couldn''t help asking how long he would love her. Once people have love, they will become worried about gain and loss. Or are they always afraid of losing because they are insecure. Xia Fei se shrank in his arms and whispered, "do you want a child?" Li mubai looked down at her slightly, but did not answer. Although the time together is not very long, but he knows that she has always been a good woman with a good sense of measure, rarely overstepping. Xia Fei se did not urge, but waited patiently. After a long time, he whispered, "yes," until she thought he would not answer Xia Fei color gently curved the corners of his lips, and did not ask why he clearly wanted to, but always with contraception t. Because she knew it would be enough if he wanted to. * after Xia feise and Li mubai went back from Master Li, they had a close relationship. She felt that his temper was not so bad at first. At least, she didn''t think he would do anything to her. In a twinkling of an eye, it was the first day of the Crichton Dance Academy. Nearly 100 people were present at the scene of the preliminary test, and young and beautiful girls were everywhere. After Li mubai sent Xia Fei se to the outside of the examination room, he just looked for a parking space for a long time. "It''s a waste of invigilator''s life to have so many things beyond one''s ability to join in the fun." Li mubai said sarcastically. Xia Fei se looked at him and said in a warm voice, "you are wrong in your words. You should say that you are a person who can''t help yourself. Don''t always call people things." Li mubai chuckled, reached out and pressed her lipstick lipstick: "you talk a lot." "Don''t make a fuss. I''ll spend my makeup later." Xia Fei side head to avoid. But she did not hide, this hide, Li mubai is not willing. Unbutton the seat belt, lean straight over, put her in the arms and kiss her lips. "Well..." Xia feise wanted to hide and couldn''t hide. She didn''t dare to struggle. She was afraid that she would not only get lipstick, but also rub her face all over her body. On the contrary, she would be more troublesome. She had to be nervous and bullied by him, and her angry eyes were wide and round. Li mubai smiles and looks at the woman in her arms. She has put on a little heavy makeup today. Although she is still light and cold, she is a bit more charming and has a unique style. Snow white skin, inlaid with a pair of cold and gentle eyes, like the melting of the mountains of ice and snow. When she spoke to him in a gentle voice, she tickled his heart. Li mubai kisses and bites her lip, entangles with her soft tongue, as if to take away the air from her body. Xia Fei SE''s breathing became heavier and heavier. She put her hand on his chest and pushed him away: "Li mubai If I fail in my first attempt, we''ll stop. " Chapter 2230 Li mubai snorted and laughed, and his big hand fell on her waist: "don''t pass it? I don''t think you want to take the exam today "I was wrong Don''t make trouble... " Xia Fei se quickly begged for mercy, and his heart itched with spring water in his eyes. Li mubai frowned a little impatiently, and his sight swept over her neck, clavicle and chest along her chin. The throat knot moves, his eye color is deep a few minutes, low voice way: "isn''t ten o''clock start? Half an hour, or... " Xia Fei se put his hand over his mouth and said to him in a soft voice: "this exam is very important." Li mubai fidgeted back to his position and sat on the back of his chair without talking. His beautiful face was gloomy, which made people feel like a rejected child, lovely and interesting. Xia Fei color couldn''t help bending up the corners of his lips, and gently kissed him on the face. He said in a warm voice, "I''ll make you delicious food in the evening." "Don''t do that." Li mubai refused with a sneer. Xia Fei color didn''t pay attention to him any more. She took the tissue and wiped off the lipstick. She mended it again. Then she said, "I''m going to go in." "Yes." Li mubai answered lightly. The words fall, Xia Fei se turns to get out of the car. Before getting off the bus, Li mubai began to shout at her: "Xia Fei se." "Yes?" She turned to look at him. Li mubai said lazily, "if someone says you can''t dance well, you can call me." Xia Fei color Leng a few seconds, can''t help but ask: "what''s the use of calling you?" After all, those judges are well-known masters and teams in the world. Even if he has a prominent background, it is impossible to touch these people and things that will not produce much intersection. Li mubai pulled the purplish lips and said coldly, "I will burst his dog''s eyes." Xia Fei se chuckled and said in a warm voice, "be honest with me. Wait for me before I come back. Don''t make trouble." Li mubai waved his hand and Xia Fei closed the door. When he made such a fuss, the originally nervous mood disappeared. Xia Fei se found the examination room by comparing the address of the admission card. According to her understanding, there should be more than 500 candidates who have signed up. There will be only ten people left after two rounds of interviews today. The next round of interviews will be held a month later, and only three of them will be able to get places at the Crichton Dance Academy. Compared with the number of applicants, the number of enrollment is very small, but we can not blame them for their harsh conditions. Because Crichton recruits the best dancers from all over the world, there are only three places in Haicheng from so many countries in the world. All those who have got the places still need to go to Clayton college again, and after the last round of re election, they can really enter the university successfully. Although Xia feise once got another school place, she still did not dare to belittle the enemy. Because there are many small cities with no quota nearby, many people from other provinces and cities do not hesitate to go to Haicheng, which makes the competition more intense. What''s more, her foot injury is still there. Although Li mubai has asked experts to take care of her in recent months. But she was not sure if it would affect her performance. Xia Fei se walked all the way to the examination room, thinking wildly. Unexpectedly, she soon met an acquaintance. Yao Ruoshan, who had not been seen for a long time, was not far away from her. Her father and mother were also present. One of them was carrying a water bottle for her, and the other was talking to her in a low voice, as if to tell her not to be nervous. Chapter 2231 A very ordinary looking family is also a very warm family. It''s just not about her. Xia Fei se took back her sight and didn''t mean to say hello. But Yao Ruoshan also happened to see her, and immediately went up and said, "Xia Fei se." Xia Fei se looked up at her and said nothing. Yao Ruoshan said to her with a smile: "did you come here by yourself?" Xia Fei se is still silent, because she is not stupid enough to think that Yao Ruoshan greets her out of kindness. "Don''t you hurt your foot? Why are you taking the exam again? Don''t be too tired for small things. It''s a pity that you can''t dance any more. " Yao Ruoshan opened his mouth in a warm voice, and his appearance of smiling and Yan Yan was somewhat different from that of his former toe. "Thank you for your concern." Xia Fei said in a warm voice. "Did you come by yourself? Why didn''t Xia Feijun come to see you off? He was at our house to have dinner with us last night Yao Ruoshan asked with a smile, as if she was very intimate with Xia Fei se, and had a lot of words to say. Xia Fei se laughed and looked at her and said, "it''s just a test. Where can I use such a big battle?" "That''s what I said. I don''t want my parents to come here, but they have to send me to the door of the examination room. I was afraid that people I know would laugh at me. This is not to say that they treat me as a child." Yao Ruoshan spoke in a warm voice. Yao''s mother on one side looked embarrassed. She looked at Xia Fei and avoided her sight. She looked guilty and helpless. Yao''s father looked as usual, but he was cautious and alert when he looked at Xia Fei, but he was still amiable. "It''s good to have parents'' love, but you should also understand their hard work and know how to cherish them." Xia Fei spoke in a warm voice, and was not afraid or sad. If once she had expectations for her mother, this long time has already smoothed the expectations. If once she had envied Yao Ruoshan, but now this admiration has gradually disappeared with the existence of Li mubai. No one''s life can be perfect, no one can sit on everything. All living beings are suffering, and she has found her little sweetness. Yao Ruoshan looked at her calm and indifferent appearance, but she couldn''t help being annoyed. Obviously, during this period, she was much more mature than before. She said to Yao''s mother again: "Mom, how can you say that Fei se is my sister? You should tell her more. I''m tired of hearing you nagging me. Although I''ve never heard of you talking about my sister before, I know you must miss her in your heart." Yao Ruoshan said with a gun and a stick, and even Xia Fei couldn''t help clapping. When Yao''s mother was pushed to such a position, she looked embarrassed. She looked at Yao Ruoshan and Xia feise. She opened her mouth as if she wanted to say something. "Fei..." "No need." But before her words could be said, Xia Fei se interrupted in a warm voice. She has long passed the age when she needs a mother, and she does not need this kind of care without temperature. Yao Ruoshan refused to give up: "sister, do you still hate what I did before? I really know that I am wrong. Can you not blame me? Although we are not a father, we are sisters with the same blood... " After that, Yao Ruoshan tries to grab Xia Fei''s hand. Xiafei frowned and took two steps back. She felt that Yao Ruoshan''s appearance of being a whore is not as good as the one she used to be. Chapter 2232 Seeing Xia Fei se dodging, Yao Ruoshan seems to be injured. His face was full of grievances and sobs, which seemed so pitiful. "I know sister, you must still be blaming me for what happened last time. What can I do for you to forgive me? I really know that I was wrong. I didn''t know what to do before. Now I just want to love our sisters. After all, my parents will grow old and my brothers and sisters will live forever. " Yao Ruoshan looked at Xia Fei with tears in her eyes. Xia Fei only felt a chill and even goose bumps all over her body. Love Yao Ruoshan? The picture is so beautiful that she can''t even think of it Xia Fei looked cold and said in a warm voice, "I''m sorry, I only have Xia Feijun, and I don''t have any other brothers and sisters." "Mom..." Yao Ruoshan looked at the woman beside her wrongly and seemed to say, you see, I have tried my best, but she still treats me like this. Yao''s mother looked at Xia Fei se, hesitated for a moment, and said, "Fei se..." "I''m sorry, Mrs. Yao. I don''t think you have any position to preach to me." In the face of Yao''s mother, Xia Fei''s look was more pale. She didn''t wait for her to speak, then she interrupted her words, and then turned to leave. It is not a pleasant thing to meet Yao Ruoshan''s family before the exam. In fact, she didn''t feel much about Yao Ruoshan, but her mother was more disgusted at the bottom of her heart. Probably because once felt warm, so more hate that betrayal. * when Xia feise arrived at the examination room, everyone had already arrived in the classroom. The examination room is a special dance classroom with 50 or 60 chairs on one side for candidates to wait. In front of her is a row of invigilators'' seats. Xia Fei looks at them. A total of six judges are teachers. One of them should be a teacher of Crichton, and the other is a young male dance teacher from the college she applied for last time. She is of mixed blood, with black hair and a pair of dark green eyes. She is particularly beautiful. The whole exam started in the order of drawing lots. After reading her name, Xia feise drew a random lot, ranking 16th, which was relatively high. "Scarlet?" The mixed blood invigilator saw her for a moment, then opened his mouth to call her. "Mr. Zhao." Xia Fei said hello to him in a warm voice. She remembered that he was called Zhao Shiyu when he introduced himself last time. He spoke Chinese fluently and his dark green eyes impressed her deeply. "I remember you were admitted last time. Why didn''t you report it?" Zhao Shiyu was puzzled. Referring to this, Xia Fei se was silent for a few seconds and then explained, "something happened that year, so I''m sorry to miss it." Zhao Shiyu''s eyes flashed a sigh of regret, looked at her information, and then said: "then you refuel this time, I''m looking forward to it." "Thank you." Xia Fei color back to the position, some surprised to see Yao Ruoshan also in. For a while, she couldn''t help but feel helpless. Is this the so-called enemy''s narrow road? I thought that if she left the dance troupe, I would never meet her again, but I didn''t expect to meet again on such an occasion. "Sister ~" Yao Ruoshan saw her, sweet mouth. Xia Fei se only felt a chill, and moved her eyes lightly, without any meaning of saying much to her. Yao Ruoshan obviously refused to give up. She asked again, "sister, is this your last year''s chance to apply for the examination?"? If you fail, will you have no chance with these famous dance colleges all your life? " Chapter 2233 Xia feise can guess that Yao Ruoshan''s repeated words of excitement are nothing more than to affect her mood and state. Unfortunately, what she did not know was that her heart was probably cold and hard, and it was difficult for irrelevant people to generate any waves. Seeing that she didn''t speak, Yao Ruoshan didn''t get angry. She continued: "Xia feise, I think you are familiar with a judge teacher. What did he just say to you?" Xia Fei se completely took her as air and let her talk to herself. But the positions between the seats were very close. Yao Ruoshan''s voice was not small. As soon as he said this, many eyes fell on him, searching and uneasy. "You don''t want to go through the back door, do you? What do you have with that teacher Yao Ruoshan continued. As soon as he said this, the eyes around him became bad. After all, no matter what kind of examination and competition, we will not like people who rely on relationship. Xia Fei se laughed and said in a warm voice, "clighton''s selection has always been strict. I don''t know why you have such a dirty mind. If clighton''s relationship is so easy, he will not become a world-famous Dance Academy. So why use your own dirty mind to speculate about others As soon as this was said, the hostility of the people was much less. After all, ordinary people are only nervous in the face of such examinations and situations. Where can they have the heart to think about such things? For a moment, people look at Yao Ruoshan''s eyes also more wipe to explore. Yao Ruoshan didn''t expect that after such a long time, he still couldn''t get the upper hand in Xia Fei se, and his face couldn''t help looking a little ugly. Seeing her stop, Xia Fei took back her sight. It has to be said that on the third day of farewell, we should look at each other with a new look. In a short period of time, Yao Ruoshan had no other changes. What was rare was that her IQ and means were much better than before. The exam started soon, and the first round was fast and cruel. There is no need to show dance movements, just do some dance actions according to the invigilator''s requirements, and the teacher will judge whether you have passed the test according to your posture, temperament and appearance. The whole flow is fast and terrible, each person only seven or eight seconds, then decided whether to advance. Efficient but cruel. After the first round, there were more than 20 people left in the classroom. In the second round of the draw, Xia feise was in seventh place. At this point, the real performance began. Each person can choose one of the three dance items given by the invigilator to perform. If there is no one, I''m sorry. Direct pass. when it''s Xia Fei SE''s turn, Zhao Shiyu puts three cards on the table, looks at Xia Fei and says, "good luck." "thank you." Xia Fei opened the nearest one at random, and her eyes were a little dignified. She is familiar with dance eyes, but It''s very difficult. After skipping, the foot injury will recur. With the music switching over, Xiafei color also quickly adjusted to a good state. As for the second examination, it can only wait for the second round to consider, after all, this time hide clumsy, afraid that even the first test can not pass. Xia Fei color soon immersed in the mood of dancing, not to deliberately care about their own foot injuries. Three minutes passed quickly, until the end of several judges did not speak. "Yes, we will announce the results later." An examination judge said. When Xia Fei se nodded back to her seat, her forehead was covered with a layer of sweat, and she seemed to walk slowly. Even if she didn''t pay attention to her injured ankle, she knew that the injury inevitably brought some influence. Chapter 2234 Before she came back, she was not very sharp and said in a low voice Xia Fei color didn''t pay attention to her, and her eyes drooped slightly, but she seemed very calm. Do your best and listen to the destiny. Over the years, she has learned that many things can not be forced. Not long ago, she came to Yao Ruoshan to play. Xia feise looked at it carefully for a while, but also had to admit that she had improved a lot than before. In terms of technique, she has always had no big problem, but her emotional input is quite different from that before. It''s just that the problem that she likes to perform is still there. A lot of times, it always makes people think that she is performing rather than dancing. After the remaining twenty-three people had finished, it was not early. But then it was time to announce the results. Xia Fei color could not help but feel nervous and waited patiently. All people''s eyes fall on Zhao Shiyu who gets up and goes forward. After Zhao Shiyu''s eyes swept over the crowd, Wen Sheng said, "now I''ll announce the list of people who have been promoted to the second round examination, Yao Ruoshan..." Xia Fei color slightly lost consciousness, did not expect the final admission will be Yao Ruoshan. After all, in her opinion, although Yao Ruoshan dances well, she still has some shortcomings. However, Yao Ruoshan''s strong desire for expression will be appreciated by some people. With a little polishing, it may be very popular. She looked up at Yao Ruoshan. She was smiling at herself. Obviously, she was not very surprised by the result. Summer Fei color slightly droops the eye son, has a little bit lost. But it''s OK. At least I won''t feel regret if I tried. "Summer fair." Not waiting for Xia Fei se to come back to her senses, Zhao Shiyu repeated her name. Not waiting for Xia Fei color to make a voice, Yao Ruoshan could not help but say: "teacher, what does this mean?" Zhao Shiyu looked at her and said, "the people who enter the second interview are you and Xia Fei se." "Two places?" Yao Ruoshan is a little hard to believe, and looks at Xia Fei again. Zhao Shiyu nodded his head and said, "is there a problem?" Yao Ruoshan was speechless for a moment. A total of ten people were promoted. She thought that it would be good to have one quota for each examination room. Unexpectedly, there would be two places. Even if they are two, why is there Xia Fei? She''s a little lucky, isn''t she! Xia Fei se was also in a trance. After a long time, she came back to her senses and was a little happy. So she was promoted? The teachers didn''t give them too much time to think about it. Instead, they issued a retest card to her and Yao Ruoshan, and then said, "there will be a retest in a month. You can go to the retest site according to the time and place." Xia Fei color took over the retest card and said thanks. Zhao Shiyu immediately said to everyone, "today''s exam is over. Thank you very much for coming to the dance examination of Crichton college. We are also welcome to Hathaway college. You can pay attention to the official website for the specific enrollment time. " The words fell, and they planned to get up and leave. Most of their faces were full of disappointment. But at this time, Yao Ruoshan suddenly stood up and called him: "teacher." Zhao Shiyu turned to look at her and said, "is there any problem?" "Teacher, if you have irreparable injuries on your body, can you apply for criton?" Asked Yao Ruoshan. "Will it affect dancing? If so, we should not consider it. If it has no effect on the dance, we will consider it. " Zhao Shiyu gave the answer, but Xia Fei''s heart sank a little. Chapter 2235 Yao Ruoshan showed a smile and said again: "Xia Fei se has an irreversible old injury on her feet. I hope you can reconsider about her admission. After all, if such a person is recruited, it will be very troublesome in the future, and it will be a waste of a quota." Zhao Fei Xia didn''t expect that she would be Leng for a few seconds. He looked up at Xiafei, and other people in the classroom looked up at her. Yao Ruoshan obviously came prepared and looked at Xia feise and said, "I used to be in a dance company with her. I know that her foot injury is very serious. Russell, I know you want to get into Crichton, but it''s not fair for the school and others to hide your injury? When are you going to hide it? What''s the point if you can''t dance or train even if you''re lucky enough to enroll you? It''s better to give up the quota to help others. " Xia Fei''s eyes fell on her, slightly cold. She didn''t understand why there were such people in the world who could not see others with one mind. Zhao Shiyu frowned and looked at Yao Ruoshan and said, "is what you said true?" "Of course it is true. If you don''t believe it, you can let her show her ankle and have a look. The difficulty coefficient of her dance is not low. I think the old injury has recurred." Yao Ruoshan was determined. After that, everyone''s eyes looked at Xia Fei''s ankle. In fact, she does not need to deliberately naked, although the skirt she is wearing is a long skirt, but in the end it is not only ankle. If you don''t pay close attention to it, you can''t find it. But if a little attention, you can easily see her ankle swelling is very high, some red. Zhao Shiyu frowned and looked at Xia Fei. "Fei se, your injury..." Xia Fei said in a warm voice: "my injury can be cured, but the operator needs half a year to recuperate. I''m afraid I''ll miss the exam, so I have to wait until it''s over "You''re talking nonsense! You can''t hurt yourself any more! " Yao Ruoshan choked and interrupted. Xia feise laughed and said in a warm voice, "what? Is it on your feet or on my feet? You seem to know better than me? " Yao Ruoshan''s words are blocked and she is not angry. Xia feise looked at Zhao Shiyu and said, "if the school needs a doctor to issue a certificate and a diagnosis certificate, I can also issue it. If I really can''t rest assured, I can also accept the doctor sent by the school. " Smell speech, a few interview teacher murmured for a while. Then Zhao Shiyu said: "as a dancer, it''s inevitable to get hurt. We''re sure of your performance just now. According to your performance just now, we think you are qualified to enter the second examination. " Xia Fei said in a warm voice, "thank you very much." Yao Ruoshan was very angry. She bit her lip for a long time before swallowing it. We saw that the result did not change, and left one after another. After Xia Fei se went outside the classroom, Yao Ruoshan called her out: "Xia Fei se." Xia Fei se stopped to look at her coldly. "I really hope you have such good luck when you take the second interview. Is it really painful to hold on to the injury?" Yao Ruoshan sneered. Xia Fei color bent the corner of her lips and said in a warm voice, "do you know? Sometimes there is a rule in this world that the more you try, the less you get. " "Yes? Then I really want to see whether it is you who are disabled and I can get what I want in the end! " Chapter 2236 Words fall, Xia Fei color did not wait for Yao Ruoshan to respond, then turned to leave. The ankle injury recurred, which made her walk a little inconvenient, so she walked very slowly. She was walking to the school gate when a voice came from behind her and called her out: "Xia Fei se!" Xia Fei color turned her head and saw that Zhao Shiyu was a little surprised. Then she said in a warm voice, "Hello, what can I do for you?" Zhao Shiyu caught up with him, still panting: "did you not report to our school because of foot injury? Is it serious? " Xia Fei color was silent for a while and said in a warm voice: "it''s a little complicated. If you jump to a more complicated movement or force yourself to defecate, it will cause pain, and it''s easy to get used to twisting feet." Zhao Shiyu frowned and his mood seemed a little complicated. Seeing that he happened to be there, Xia Fei se simply asked, "I wonder if there is any precedent for students to delay their entrance to a dance academy like Crichton?" "You mean..." "If I''m lucky enough to pass the retest, I won''t be able to dance half a year after the operation. So I can only apply for delayed enrollment, but I don''t know if the school has relevant regulations Zhao Shiyu thought about it and said, "I didn''t really pay attention to this before. I''ll check the relevant regulations for you. In this way, you give me your mobile phone number and I''ll let you know when I have news. " Smell speech, Xia Fei color also did not twist, directly and he saved each other number. Then, thinking of today''s admission, Xia Fei se said again: "in fact, today I have been prepared to be eliminated, but I didn''t expect to be left by chance." Zhao Shiyu hesitated for a moment and said, "in fact, you have some problems in the later stage of your performance today, but I didn''t know you had foot injuries at that time. But I always remember your performance a few years ago, which left a very deep impression on me, and a few years later, I think you have a deeper and more emotional lead to dance than before. " "Thank you." Hearing so much praise and affirmation from him, Xia Fei se could only thank him. "Do you have any plans for the second interview? Your current injury will be a problem in a month Zhao Shiyu spoke again. Referring to this, Xia Fei se was silent again. After a few seconds, just about to speak, the phone rang. After looking at the number, Li mubai guessed that he was in a hurry, so he said "sorry" to Zhao Shiyu, and then picked up the phone: "hello?" "Have a good chat." Li mubai opened his mouth in a quiet voice. Xia Fei se turned her head and saw him standing on the opposite side of the road at the school gate, standing under the plaque of a small shop, with a cigarette in his mouth and his black eyes staring at her. Far away, Xia Fei could feel the chill on him. She took back her eyes and said in a warm voice, "wait for me a little longer. I still have a few words to finish." Hearing this, Li mubai hung up the phone with a calm face and was obviously very unhappy. Xia Fei se turned her head and looked at Zhao Shiyu and said, "I can be promoted today. I believe it must be because of your help. Thank you very much. As for the second interview, I will try my best to fight for it again no matter what. I will not regret it. " Zhao Shiyu nodded: "if you need any help, you can contact me." "Well, there''s someone waiting for me. I''ll go first." After explaining the situation to him, Xia Fei se turned and left. After all, there is an ancestor waiting to coax her. She is afraid that she will not be able to coax her for too long. Chapter 2237 After separating from Zhao Shiyu, Xia feise quickened her pace and walked toward Li mubai. But she had a wound on her foot and looked a little limp as soon as she walked. Originally, Li mubai, who was still black, wrung his eyebrows and threw away his cigarette butt and came to her. Xia Fei color has not yet been waiting to cross the road, Li mubai has quickly walked to her side, cold voice: "how is the leg still lame?" Xia Fei se raised her small face and asked him, "are you not angry?" Li mubai sneered: "in my eyes and others you Nong I Nong, you say I am angry." Xia Fei curled up her lips and said, "it''s normal communication clearly. How can you become a friend in your mouth?" "Well, his eyes are green when he looks at you. Do you think I''m blind?" Li mubai sneered. Xia Fei color is a little helpless, can''t help but say: "his eyes are green, not green light." Li mubai''s face sank a few minutes, staring at her discontented way: "you try to speak for him again?" Xia Fei What she explained was clearly the truth, and how it got into his mouth became to speak for him. Seeing that she didn''t speak, Li mubai''s face relaxed a little bit and said in a cold voice, "what''s wrong with your feet?" Xia Fei color a little aggrieved way: "when dancing, the injury recurred." Li mubai wrung his brow, squatted directly in front of her and raised her skirt a little. The originally snow-white ankle is indeed red and swollen, it looks a bit shocking. He stretched out his hand and pinched it, and Xiafei did not hide. She put her hand on his shoulder and looked down at him carefully to check the appearance of her injury. There was a constant stream of traffic, people were in a hurry, and occasionally someone looked up. But in an ordinary street, but with bursts of warmth. "Are you going? There are a lot of cars in this place. " Xia Fei color warm voice reminds, after all, two people are standing on the edge of the road. Li mubai stood up with a calm face, and without waiting for her voice, he directly held her up. Xia Fei se didn''t expect that he would suddenly move. He breathed softly and hugged his neck subconsciously. "You say you''re a jerk. You can cripple yourself by dancing!" Li mubai cursed in a low voice, his eyes were impatient, but his movements were very light. Xia Fei se looked at his face like a demon, and gently blew a breath of heat in his ear: "then do you want me?" Li mubai glanced at her and said with a bad smile: "it''s so good to be disabled. You can''t run away with any manipulation." Xia Fei''s cheek was dyed with a layer of blush, and her small head almost had to shrink in her thick overcoat. She murmured, "how come you are not serious at all?" Not far away, Li mubai went to the parking space, and without waiting for Xia Fei se to react, he put her directly into the co pilot. Then he got into the majority of the body, gave her a kiss on the lips, and said in a low voice: "I sleep my daughter-in-law is the most serious thing." Xia Fei''s cheek was a little hot. He was dazzled by his arrogant smile and forgot to respond. Li mubai looked at her silly smile, closed the door and turned to the driver''s seat. "You haven''t asked me the result yet," she said Li mubai chuckled: "it must be in, or I''m afraid I''ll cry as soon as I come out." "When did I cry my nose?" Xia Fei was not satisfied. Li mubai said faintly: "I have bought all the tissues." Xia Fei se couldn''t help bending her lips and turned to look out of the window. Li mubai drove the car to a hotel, took her to a full meal, and then went to the hospital to deal with the foot injury. Chapter 2238 Can be injured for a hundred days, she is also an old injury, in fact, there is no good way, can only keep. Li mubai took her home, put the person on the sofa and said with a cold face: "do not run around before detumescence, or break your leg." Xiafeise was obviously immune to his threat and said, "it has been broken." Li mubai took her to his lap, touched her slender waist with his big hand and said in a low voice, "can''t you not talk back?" She blinked, looked at him and whispered, "I''m telling the truth." Li mubai did not give her a chance to speak again. He directly lowered his head and kissed her lip, pressing the person on the sofa, the deeper the kiss. Xia Fei was kissed by him in a mess, and his clothes were also stripped in a mess. They were tired of being crooked for a long time, but Xia feise still didn''t escape his troubles * in a twinkling of an eye, the new year is coming. Xia Fei se has been seen by him recently. Let''s not talk about going to the night dance. He also asked her for a month''s leave. Xia Fei se became an idle person completely. He didn''t want to go out to prepare for the re examination. He was not allowed to be domineering. "What do you want to buy for the Spring Festival?" Li mubai rubbed a bit of messy hair and walked out of the bathroom in his pajamas. Xia Fei se is watching TV on the sofa, smell speech, warm voice way: "same as in previous years good." Li mubai saw that her line of sight has been falling on the TV, frowned and said impatiently, "no new year." Xia Fei was stunned for a few seconds and then turned to look at him: "just firecrackers, pig''s feet, um Dumplings, fish and shrimp? " She said these Li mubai naturally know, after all, he is not really did not have a new year. The years after my father died, it was a terrible mess. But he and the old man and grandmother together those years, they will try to accompany themselves. Then grandma was gone and he grew up. He knew that most of the people in the Li family were of high position and power. Those uncles, uncles, aunts and aunts were actually busy. It is not enough time to meet the political leaders of other countries. There is no time for him to spend the new year with him. The lively scene in those years was just that the old man was afraid of his loneliness, so every year we must let everyone show up and give him a thick red envelope, and squeeze time to try to get a table full of people to have a meal together. What''s more, those bastards in the yard lit firecrackers everywhere and ran their faces into plateau red one by one in snowy days. "I''m going to buy it now." Li mubai opened his mouth as he dressed. Xia Fei se saw that he didn''t want to take his own meaning, so she couldn''t help being a little anxious: "I also want to go." Li mubai buttoned his button slightly and turned to look at her. Xia Fei color pitifully opened a way: "I haven''t been out for half a month. Look at the ankle, it''s not swollen." Then he stretched out his slender ankle. The ankle is not swollen, but Li mubai is still a little worried. It seemed to see the meaning of his refusal. Xia Fei said in a soft voice, "take me with you..." Li mubai looked at her, did not say a word, turned to take her clothes and throw them to her. Xia Fei se was relieved. She didn''t want to be left at home. After changing clothes, there are firecrackers outside the window. I look at the time. It''s one o''clock in the afternoon. Xia feise felt that she and Li mubai had a big heart. She didn''t have any grain at home on New Year''s Eve. She went out to buy vegetables at this time. She was afraid that others could not do it. Chapter 2239 She had planned to call Xia Feijun to get together, but Fei Jun didn''t know what he was up to recently. She only said that he had made a girlfriend and wanted to go back to her hometown. In addition, Xia Fei had nothing to worry about. Li mubai helped Xia Fei se into the elevator. After the elevator door opened, she was picked up directly. Outside, many people are busy setting off firecrackers. Most of them are acquaintances in the community. When they see them, they show a kind smile. Half of the children run with joy, and some of them look at them curiously. Xia Fei se buried her head in Li mubai''s arms and covered her ears with her hands. Li mubai put her into the car, the voice was a little lower. He looked at her with a light smile and said in a low voice, "I''ll carry things without holding you." "I can go myself." Xia Fei spoke in a warm voice. Li mubai hums and laughs without saying a word, until the car drives to the supermarket, Li mubai pushes a car to come over. After the car came, Xia Fei se was about to push with him. Li mubai picked her up and put her directly into the shopping cart. Xia Fei color Leng for a few seconds, pulled his sleeve and whispered: "this is not good." "Your special situation." Li mubai said in a warm voice. Xia Fei se turned her head and looked around, but it was ok if she didn''t look around. However, she found that most of the children sitting in the shopping cart were very small children. Li mubai pushed the car into the supermarket as if nothing had happened. Xia feise had never done such a thing. She was always very upset. Looking at Li mubai, she said again, "all the children in the car are children." Li mubai looked at her and said in a warm voice, "you are also a child." Xia Fei''s ears were red and shrunk in the car and whispered, "I''m a big friend at most." Li mubai looked at her, approached her, and said with a bad smile: "you are not so big, you are still a child." He bit the small characters very seriously. Xia Fei was stunned for a few seconds to react and glared at him angrily: "Li mubai, I don''t care about you!" Li mubai pulled up the corner of his lips, revealing a smile of evil charm. He picked up a pile of stickers on the shelf, took a few pieces of them and tore them apart. Before Xia Fei color could react, he directly pasted them on her smooth forehead. Xia Fei se reached out to touch it and wanted to take it off: "what are you pasting?" Li mubai warned in a low voice: "if you dare to pick it, I''ll beat you!" Xia feise looked at him accusatorily. His eyes were dangerous and his eyes seemed to be tinged with a smile. Under a piece of scarlet characters and hanging pictures, he looked brilliant and full of brilliance. She was enchanted by beauty, and slowly drew back her hand. Discontented with Du Qi, she said in a soft voice, "you know how to bully me. Why don''t you stick it up?" Her voice is not big, but Li mubai can still hear clearly, not without clamour: "I am so handsome, all written on the face, no need to paste again." "I don''t care. I''ll post it to you." Xia Fei se picked up the rest of the stickers he had left in the basket and carefully selected them. There was a piece of colorful paper that she could not find on the paper! Xia Fei thought it was suitable for him. When he was about to tear off the sticker and press it on his side face. Li mubai glanced at her coldly and warned in a low voice: "Xia Fei se, I think you want to go to heaven!" Xia Fei color also ignored him, and found two beautiful little hearts on the sticker, and pasted them directly on his other side''s handsome face. The man''s face is abnormal, throw away the line of blue color words, but the two hearts will set him off more seductive, in the corner of his eye, a bit like a mole of tears, not beautiful. Xia Fei se became interested, and pulled down a small love letter sticker and stuck it on his forehead. Li mubai gave her a cold warning, but Xia Fei was obviously not afraid of him. The more close he was, the more energetic he was. Li mubai''s eyes flashed a touch of doting, no longer tube her. So later, the supermarket line of the two people evolved into her prank in the car, and he stood in front of the shelf with a face of stickers, carefully picking things. Chapter 2240 "Not that That''s raw soy sauce. What you want is old soy sauce... " Xia Fei sat in the basket and directed Li mubai. Seeing that he took the soy sauce by mistake, he hastened to dissuade him. Li mubai wrung his eyebrows and put the soy sauce back on the shelf. He didn''t know why soy sauce had to be divided into so many kinds. It clearly looked like the same thing. "The second grid should be a veteran. Have a look at it?" Xia Fei se reminds way. Li mubai picked up the bottle to see if it was really a puff and put the bottle into the cart: "is there any more?" Xia Fei se thought for a while, except that the seasoning at home should be enough. "Go and buy some shrimps and leeks. We''ll make dumplings with three fresh fillings." Xia Fei se thought for a moment and said. Li mubai pushed the shopping cart to the vegetable area, picked up a bunch of leeks that looked a little watery, and then bought some shrimp. "Pig feet How many? " Xia Fei se raised her small face and asked him. Li mubai frowned and didn''t have any concept: "Why buy this kind of thing?" Xia Fei se said seriously: "in order to make more money next year." Li mubai thought about it carefully and looked at Xia Fei se, who was seriously inquiring with the boss. At last, he didn''t say anything. Xia Fei se bought six pig feet, a little more. But just in case, in case someone comes home? Although she and he have few relatives coming. Two people in the supermarket around for more than an hour, and finally line up to go to the cashier. Xiafei said in a warm voice, "I''d better get out of the car. I can''t hold anything." "Sit down and don''t move. It''s easy to cause trouble." Li mubai frowned and said in a deep voice. Xia Fei se chuckled and felt that he was inexplicably cute. Seeing her smile, Li mubai also loosened her eyebrows and put more smile on her eyes. He pushed his shopping cart to the cash register to check out. A couple of lovers saw the stickers on his face and couldn''t help looking at them. Li mubai was a little impatient to be seen. His eyes were full of evil: "what are you looking at?" His tone is very heavy, although his face is full of messy stickers, but the whole body is cold, but people feel that it is not easy to provoke. The couple took back their eyes in a hurry and did not dare to look again. Xia Fei se put her hands on the window and whispered to him, "you are going to frighten the children like this." Li mubai chuckled and looked up at a child in front of him held in his arms by his parents. He was a five or six-year-old boy with big eyes and lovely eyes. He would be looking at them curiously. On the little boy''s eyes, Li mubai immediately said: "if you look again, you will be caught!" He looks fierce, but he is extraordinarily beautiful. The little boy shrinks to his mother''s arms, obviously a little afraid, but a pair of eyes are still curiously looking at him and Xia Fei. Xia Fei se had some helplessness and pulled his sleeve and whispered, "don''t scare him. You''re scared to cry. What can you do?" Li mubai snorted with some disdain. Bending a little bit, the lips were close to Xia Fei''s ears and whispered, "I can''t help it if you cry. I don''t care whether others are crying or laughing." The man''s breath scattered the light warm meaning, the summer Fei color ear is itchy. Lift eyes on his pair of smiling eyes, only feel that the air is surging with inexplicable ambiguity. She was a little uneasy to take back her eyes, ears even neck are a little red, light voice way: "arrogant." Li mubai chuckled and did not wait to speak. It was their turn to pay. Chapter 2241 They were busy taking out the things one by one. The cashier could not help but peek at Li mubai as he scanned the code. He even scanned the wrong code three times in a row. Seeing this, Li mubai was a little impatient: "can you do it? You can''t do it! Get out of here The cashier was just a little girl in her twenties. When she was so fierce, her eyes turned red and her tears almost fell down. She seemed to have a thin face and felt that she had lost her face. Xia Fei se quickly warm voice way: "he is learning from your manager, is joking with you, you don''t put it in mind." The cashier''s little girl looked at Xia Fei color and nodded. Her hands and feet were much more agile. Seeing that she didn''t cry on the spot, Xia Fei se pulled Li mubai''s sleeve and whispered, "Why are you so fierce? Today is the new year''s day. Don''t make trouble. " Li mubai snorted coldly: "her eyes are going to hang on me, and you don''t care." His voice was not small, and the cashier girl could hear him. He wanted to lower his head into the ground, and did not dare to lift it up again. Xia Fei se felt a little embarrassed and asked Li mubai in a low voice: "do you know what you call it?" Li mubai squinted his beautiful peach blossom eyes and said faintly, "what''s your name?" Xia feise, feeling danger intuitively, swallowed the words that came to her mouth again and said, "call It''s beautiful. " Li mubai pulled the corner of his lips and said with a smile: "flatterer." After settling the account, he paid no attention to the aggrieved cashier girl. He put the things in the shopping cart and pushed Xia Fei se out of the supermarket. On the way, Xia feise patiently explained to him: "during the new year, you can''t quarrel or cause trouble. If you quarrel, it means that the whole year will not be smooth, so you should be kind and make money." Li mubai looked at the way she talked to him seriously, and her eyes were gentle. After thinking about it, he looked directly at her and asked, "how many times did you go to celebrate the new year? Is this year..." Xia Fei color was flushed by his angry small face, and did not wait for a light answer: "this year you don''t want to go to bed." Li mubai chuckled and said, "what you said is what I said?" Xia Fei se snorted and turned to ignore him. The logic of this man is really different from others, and his speech is lawless Li mubai saw that she was angry, and did not tease her again. After pushing the car to the underground parking lot, he first put the things in the trunk, and then took her to the co pilot. Now I don''t have to hold my voice to walk Li Mu white head also did not lift, fasten the seat belt for her, light way: "I am not old, wait for me to hold can''t move again." Xia Fei se was in a trance, but he had already closed the door and got on from the other side. Until the car drove out, xiafeise was still in a daze. What will they look like when they are old? Did he still love her at that time? She doesn''t know. But she knew that at that time, he must be a stubborn old man who was not liked by people, but he was also a handsome old man liked by women from all over the country. There will be children and grandchildren around, or children in groups. Or, at that time, he was willing to hold her like this Xia feise felt that she was never a person who liked to imagine the future, because there were too many variables and the future was too vague. But if he is around, she can''t help but fantasize. When the car drove onto the road, there were people selling Fu characters and couplets at the intersection. Xia Fei se urged him to stop: "stop quickly and buy some Fu characters and a pair of couplets." Chapter 2242 Li mubai hears the speech and stops the car beside the stall. Xia Fei looks out his small head and looks at it. Li mubai didn''t know much about this, so he picked out some glittering Fu characters and a pair of couplets, and returned to the car. Further on, he met a firecracker. This time, before Xia Fei se opened his mouth, Li mubai went down to buy a pile of them and put them directly into the rear seat. The boss is happy to smile, and Xia Fei also shows a smile. Li mubai just got on the bus, then pinched her small face and turned her sight to the past. In a cold voice, "don''t laugh at everyone all day." Xia Fei said in a warm voice, "it''s just that it seems very simple for them to feel happy all of a sudden. In this cold winter, if someone buys more, they will feel very happy." Li mubai did not open his mouth, but thought in silence. Yeah, it''s easy. It turns out that as long as there is a person around, you can feel happiness. When the car got downstairs, it was already late. Fortunately, both of them filled their stomachs before they came out. They didn''t feel hungry. Many people in this community are setting off firecrackers. They are all red whips, which have been ringing for a long time. It seems that they are going to sweep away the bad luck of the year. It is inexplicable that there is a kind of hearty pleasure. After getting off the bus, Li mubai first picked up Xia Fei Se and then walked directly upstairs. "What about things?" "I''ll come down and get it later." Xia Fei se looked at him and said: "you send things up first. I''ll stay and watch the car. You''ll pick me up later." Li mubai swept her one eye, thin lips light open: "send you first." Xia Fei se looked at him and asked softly, "am I so important?" After Li mubai carried her into the elevator, he did not speak. Xia Fei se did not know whether he did not hear or was unwilling to answer. She waited for a while until the elevator door opened, but did not wait for the answer. After opening the door, Li mubai pressed her on the sofa, lowered his head and bit her lip and asked, "what do you think I can say?" "Well..." Xia Fei color side head wants to hide, but did not dodge. He pressed her lips ravaged for a long time, then some reluctant to leave: "what do you want to hear?" Xia Fei se was a little confused by his kiss and looked at him vaguely. Women''s eyes seem to contain spring water, less cold, more a touch of charm and tenderness, lips glittering and suffused with red, more and more set off the skin snow-white blowing can be broken. Li mubai couldn''t help but imprint it on her lips, and then whispered, "it''s very important." The words fell, and before Xiafei could recover, he had already got up and went downstairs to get something. Xia Fei lay on the sofa and looked at the roof. She sat up slowly for a long time. Her face was stained with pink and her eyes were sweet. Xia Fei''s eyes drooped. She thought, she is in love, hopeless kind. When she didn''t start, she would feel that if one day she knew she would lose, she would choose not to start. Can really feel, she knows, even if know one day will lose, she must still choose to be together. * after Li mubai came back, they were busy. Although there are only two people, there are all kinds of programs on the TV, which is not lively. With the sound of singing and dancing, there is a dense heat coming out of the pot. It''s a good year, I think. The tea table was cleaned up and used for stacking pastry and stuffing. Xia Fei se sat on the sofa and made dumplings. She did not forget to direct Li mubai to paste the word "Fu". Chapter 2243 Although the post is a little late, but the post still needs to be posted. Li mubai pasted a circle in the room, washed his hands and sat beside Xia Fei se. Xia Fei color looked up, red and golden words of blessing, people''s mood began to get better, inexplicably more than a few minutes of the taste of the new year. "How about I go and see pig''s feet?" Xia Fei se got up and went to the kitchen and looked at the pot. As a result, I saw a pair of double happiness characters pasted on the kitchen window. I was stunned for a few seconds. "Li mubai, did you buy it wrong? It''s only when you get married Xia Fei se couldn''t help but feel funny and called him in a warm voice. His lazy voice came from outside: "yes." Xia Fei was stunned for a moment. After coming out of the kitchen, she inspected the room, but she didn''t see that it was OK. After seeing this, she found that the characters pasted in the bedroom were also in red. Along with the paper cutting of men and women in Chinese style dresses on the window, it was also printed in red on the window, which was obviously different from the blessing words of other families. Looking at the double happiness words mixed into the room full of blessing words, Xia Fei color is a little sad and laughing. Walking towards the sofa, he couldn''t help but say, "why do you buy happy words for the Chinese new year? The boss must think this is a fool Li mubai sneered, took her into his arms and pinched her. He kissed her neck socket and said in a low voice, "I''m going to marry tonight. How can I buy some characters?" Xia Fei color''s face was dyed with a blush and pushed him away: "don''t make a fool of yourself." Li mubai did not let go of her, pestered her to kiss again for a while, Mou color is gloomy: "clean up you at night." Xia Fei color did not answer the words, wet eyes looked at him and whispered: "I want to make dumplings." Finally, he was coaxed into peace, and Xia Fei immediately began to make dumplings. Because there are only two of them, so there is not much to pack. Li mubai sat by her side, looking at the white dough between her slender fingers, soon turned into the shape of dumplings, only to feel particularly interesting. In the old man''s new year''s Eve, even if the family could barely get together for a new year''s Eve dinner, there was absolutely no such time for such things as making dumplings by hand. Later, when he grew up, he knew that everyone got together every year because of his busy schedule, so he didn''t go back very much, so as not to cause them any trouble. Seeing that her bag was interesting, Li mubai couldn''t help trying. But it was a little difficult to see it easy to wrap it up. Finally, I squeezed out the shape of a dumpling, but it was so ugly that it lay on the side of a beautiful dumpling. Xia Fei Sewen Sheng taught him: "take it like this, and then pinch it here first..." After learning for a while, Li mubai lost his patience. Xia Fei''s spoiled smile did not force him. But after a while, Li mubai started again, although not very skilled, but much more beautiful than before. "You pack it first, and I''ll see the pot." Xia Fei se got up and went to the kitchen and looked at the pig''s feet. Then he took out a coin, first detoxified, and then boiled it in boiling water. After cooking, she picked out the coins, turned back to the living room and continued to make dumplings. Li mubai frowned when she saw that she put the coins in the dumplings. Xia Fei said in a warm voice: "if you can eat the dumplings with this coin, the new year will be full of happiness." Li mubai raised his eyebrows and said nothing. Xia Fei se did not explain any more. She didn''t believe it, but she still wanted him to eat it. Then the new year, his heart can be less bitter, the rest of his life, can not be so bitter. Chapter 2244 After wrapping the dumplings, Xia Fei se simply fried a few dishes and called Li mubai to help. Two people are busy in the kitchen for a long time, the windows are filled with a layer of hot steam, looks warm. By the time we started eating, it was almost five o''clock, much more than other people''s evening. "After eating, let''s set off firecrackers." Xia Fei said in a warm voice. Li Mu white head also did not lift: "wait for dark." After that, he put the shrimp into the Xiafei bowl with his long fingers. "Good." Xia Fei curled her lips and felt very happy. Obviously, it''s Spring Festival, just because there is one more person, I will feel satisfied. "Don''t peel it. I can do it myself." Seeing that he didn''t eat much, Xia Fei could not help saying. Li mubai chuckled and looked at her and said, "if only the skin of shrimp is as good as your clothes." Xia Fei color Leng a few seconds, stare at him one eye, take away the shrimp in his hand: "don''t you peel." Li mubai curled up the corner of his lips: "next time I take off." "Shut up." Xia Fei''s face was reddish, and she had to pretend to be serious. Li mubai didn''t bother to argue with her. She felt that the woman was becoming more and more lawless. Now she had the courage to talk to him like this. A meal did not take long, after dinner, two people will nest on the sofa to watch TV. Xia Fei se shrank in his arms and fell asleep for a while. When she woke up, it was already seven o''clock in the night. She dragged him downstairs to set off fireworks. It will be very lively downstairs, half of the children and young men and women are playing fireworks downstairs. Some people are playing with flying saucers, others are playing with fairy sticks. Under the background of snow, the lights are bright and beautiful. Saffron wrapped herself up very warm and wore a scarf with only one pair of eyes exposed. "I want to see this The big one... " She walked around a pile of fireworks that had been removed from the car, selected one, reached out and patted it, and then looked at Li mubai. Li mubai squatted in front of her, moved the box of fireworks she had chosen to her, and then asked, "which one else?" Xiafei went around the fireworks twice, looking left and right, studying the patterns on the outer package carefully, trying to figure out which would be more beautiful. Looking at her, Li mubai couldn''t help but feel funny. He didn''t smile. Xia Fei color was dissatisfied. She went up to him and held his ears in her hands. She looked at him from a commanding position and said, "what are you laughing at?" "Stupid smile." Li mubai is still half squatting in front of her, embracing her leg and taking her into his arms. "Where am I stupid?" Xia Fei looked down at him and felt that the man was more gorgeous than the fireworks in the blooming fireworks. She even couldn''t bear to move her eyes, for fear that he would disappear in a blink of an eye. "The pictures on the package are all drawn casually to fool such a fool as you, but you still choose to be so serious. What is not foolishness?" Li mubai asked. Xia Fei color was really surprised. Her eyes widened a little bit: "it shouldn''t be..." "There are bound to be some differences between different packages, but they are all the same." Xia Fei se covered his red and frozen ears. She only felt that the way he spoke to her patiently would make people sink. "What are you doing?" Li mubai sneered at her absence of mind. Xia Fei color held his face in both hands, lowered his head and gently kissed him on his forehead: "Li mubai, I like you so much." Li mubai looked up at her and said nothing. Chapter 2245 The sound of firecrackers, fireworks, but at the moment, they seem to be able to see each other. He did not speak for a long time. Xia Fei se asked softly, "can you like me as much as I like you?" Her voice was so light that she should have been drowned in the noise of the night. But in fact, he heard every word clearly and saw the softness and tenderness of her eyes. Li mubai stood up slowly. Xiafei stepped back two steps and put down her hand. He took her in his arms and whispered, "No Xia Fei color Leng for a few seconds, some lost, stubborn standing in place, no voice, refused to reach out to hold him. Li mubai whispered in her ear, "I will like you more than you do." He didn''t speak very much, but every word seemed to explode. Xia Fei was a little trance, and her eyes were covered with water. She looked at him with a smile and said in a soft voice, "villain." Li mubai took her face and kissed her. In a low voice, he said, "if you go back, I''ll start the fire." After that, he moved several boxes of big fireworks to a far away position and arranged them in a row in turn. Then Xia Fei se saw that he was skillful in lighting a cigarette and quickly lit the fire. Then she bowed slightly and quickly ran to the next fireworks and continued to light it. After a while, a row of fireworks were stained with Mars. When he ran back to her, the first fireworks had already shot up into the sky. A dark sky, burst a pink flower, and then, into green, yellow, purple Layers of change, until the second explosion, he gradually dissipated. Before long, a row of fireworks all bloomed, the night sky of the community streamed, beautiful and incredible. "How beautiful! Look "Mom Open the window and have a look... " The children and the young couple exclaimed, conveying joy to each other. Li mubai hugged her tightly from behind. They looked at the fireworks in the sky. No one said anything. At this moment, just be quiet. No more words are needed. They watched the fireworks quietly for a long time. Xia feise leaned in his arms and felt very down-to-earth and satisfied. Li mubai is also looking at the fireworks in the sky. Another year, another year. How long has it been since I took such a serious look at the night. How long has it been? I haven''t had a good year. When the fireworks gradually burned out, Li mubai let her go. After lighting several boxes of fireworks, she took a fairy stick and handed it to Xia Fei se. Xia Fei''s eyes brightened a little. After that, she carefully pointed the front end to the outside. Li mubai took a cigarette and lit it for her, and then she saw Mars in full bloom. Xia Fei color showed a smile and danced in the air with a fairy stick with the children on one side. Li mubai stood on the side smoking, side looking at her silent. "Li mubai..." Xia Fei se suddenly opened his mouth to call him. His posture didn''t change, and his eyes were on her all the time. The fairy stick in her hand, with her movements, drew a heart-shaped pattern to him. He picked up the corner of his lips and chuckled, as if he were a little contemptuous, as if he were naive, and his eyes were full of doting. When the fairy stick in her hand was finished, Li mubai threw the cigarette butt in her hand and said, "go up, it''s too cold." "What if there is so much left?" Asked Xia Fei se. Li mubai picked up several boxes of fireworks and gave them to his familiar neighbor. Then he carried Xia Fei color upstairs. Chapter 2246 "Why do you hold me again? So many people are watching." Xia Fei se was on his shoulder, a little angry. "Be honest." He warned in a low voice. "Put me down quickly, or I''ll be angry." Xia Fei said with patience. Li mubai didn''t mean to let go until she got into the elevator. Then he blocked her in the corner of the wall and said with a bad smile, "have a look at me?" Xia Fei se wants to push him away, but he directly pulls her into his arms: "if you are angry, I will kiss you, if you are angry, I will..." Afraid of what he might say again, Xiafei immediately put out his hand to cover his mouth. "Don''t say it." She whispered, her voice soft and waxy. Her palm still has the smell of light gunpowder, and mixed with a touch of fragrance, Li mubai took her hand and said, "you are more and more domineering." Xia Fei color did not say a word, just as the elevator door opened. She pushed him away and went home directly. Li mubai put his hand in his pocket and followed her in no hurry. The corners of his lips were always in a curve. When I got home, the TV was still on, and the Spring Festival Gala had begun. Xia Fei se thought that both of them were not hungry, so she planned to cook dumplings later. After changing clothes, Li mubai lay on the sofa and held her in his arms. Watching the Spring Festival Gala, he didn''t feel bored. He had not seen the Spring Festival Gala so seriously for many years. Although he was as boring as the impression, he felt inexplicably satisfied. Xia Fei color whispered: "what do you plan to do in the future?" He was silent. He knew what she was asking, but he didn''t want to see him go on doing nothing like this. Soon, Xia Fei SE''s phone rang. She looked at the number and was surprised that it was Zhao Shiyu. Li mubai slightly droops the eye son, lightly swept the eye number behind her, immediately raised the eye line of sight falls on the television again. "Hello, how are you?" Xia Fei said in a warm voice. "Rosy, happy new year." On the other side of the phone came Zhao Shiyu''s lively voice. "Happy new year." Xia Fei se also gave his blessing. "I checked for you. There are no clear requirements on whether to take a vacation or to postpone enrollment in the school regulations. However, after looking through the student files of previous years, I found that there are still some such cases. In addition to delayed enrollment, there are others who are suspended due to injury. If you can get a place in Clayton, I can help you explain the situation to my teacher. My teacher is a famous dance professor in Crichton. I believe she has a certain right to speak. " Zhao Shiyu opened his mouth excitedly. The background sound was a little noisy. Xia Fei se was also a little excited. She sat up from the sofa and said, "thank you very much. No matter whether I can be admitted or not, I will invite you to dinner." The voice just fell, waist then a pain, Xia Fei color almost exclaimed a voice, quickly turned to look at a man lying behind him. Li mubai stares at her discontentedly, and his big hand is falling on her waist. Obviously, he has a lot of opinions on this. Xia Fei se leaned over his face and printed it gently, and said in a low voice, "don''t make trouble." Without waiting for Li mubai to make a voice, Zhao Shiyu said again: "great, then you must treat me to a big meal." "Certainly." "Oh, by the way, have you decided on the dance items for the second round? Your injury should affect your performance? " Zhao Shiyu raised the issue again. In this regard, Xia Fei se has been thinking about this for a long time, and Wen Sheng said: "I intend to choose a dance that expresses the broken cocoon into a butterfly, so that it will be more logical to express pain and forbearance." Chapter 2247 She thought that the pain of the foot injury will certainly bring her some influence, so it is better to follow the trend. In this way, she doesn''t have to suppress it deliberately. Instead, she can magnify the pain and forbearance according to her feelings at that time. Perhaps the effect may be better. "You''re the smartest woman I''ve ever met, and I''ve thought of that, and I''m going to tell you. Have you set your eyes on the dance? If I don''t decide, I''ll choose a few for you. If it''s convenient for us to meet in the next year, I can give you some advice. " Zhao Shiyu spoke excitedly. Li mubai''s face became more and more heavy, reaching out to grab Xia Fei''s phone. Fortunately, Xia feise responded very quickly. She stood up from the sofa and avoided his big hand. Then she said, "OK, thank you, Mr. Zhao. I have something on my side. We''ll contact you later. " Words fall, wait for Zhao Shiyu to speak again, Xia Fei color then hang up the phone. Li mubai sat on the sofa with a leg on it and looked at her with a gloomy face: "contact back? Why, do you want me to make room for him? " Xia Fei se was amused and sat down to kiss him: "how come you haven''t been so jealous before." "You laugh again, believe it or not, I''ll smoke you!" Li mubai calm face, coldly raised his eyelids, looking at the beautiful smile of the woman in front of him, he felt a burst of upset. Xia Fei color put her face close to her: "you smoke." Li mubai narrowed his eyes, and did not wait for Xia Fei color to react, he pressed her on the sofa and bit her white tender face down. Xia Fei only felt a pain in her cheek, which made her a little confused. When he came back to his senses, he was a little flustered: "don''t make trouble Don''t bite your face... " But she was late to speak. There was a burning pain on her cheek, and her tears almost fell out. Li mubai then let go of her, looked down at the woman with tears and said with a sneer: "I still can''t clean you up?" Xia Fei se covered her cheek with one hand and said wrongly, "is it broken? To leave scars... " "It''s not broken. It''ll stay for two or three days at most." He took her hand away and said seriously. Xia Fei looked at him with red eyes and said in a low voice, "asshole." Li mubai snorted, bit her lip again, and his big hand began to take off her clothes. To the end, the two people in the sofa for a long time, Xia Fei color was he asked for twice, leaving a whole body of kisses, embarrassed. Li mubai is the spirit of son shun a lot of, like a master like lazy lying on the sofa around her. "I''ll cook dumplings." Xia Fei picked up her clothes and put them on. Her voice was a little dumb, but she was still angry. After the dumplings were cooked, Xia Fei color turned around and went to the bathroom and looked in the mirror carefully. An impression on one cheek was particularly pronounced, and a pink kiss on the collar bone on the neck. In addition, the clothes were torn loose by her. I didn''t know where the thread was torn, and her hair was in a mess. It looked like she had been trampled. Xia feise felt that this was definitely the most embarrassing year she had ever had. Turn to come out from the bathroom, see Li mubai looking at her with a smile, meaning is not clear. "Tomorrow I''ll bite you on the other side too. I''ll see how you can go out to see him." Li Dezhi''s appearance is not good. "I''ll sleep in separate beds later." Xiafei looked at him with a cold face. Li mubai''s face was also cold, and his eyes were sharp and straight at her: "do you want to have a try? Believe it or not, I won''t get out of bed for three days Chapter 2248 Xia Fei se looked at his slow and tepid mouth and said: "in addition to threatening people, what will you do?" Smell speech, Li mubai chuckled and looked at her like a smile: "do you say?" Xia Fei was stunned for a few seconds, until he saw his deep sight, and his face "Shua" seemed to be burning up and boiling hot. She looked away from him, turned to the kitchen and said, "you must have been a hooligan in your last life." Li mubai lies on the sofa and sneers: "I don''t know if I was in my last life, but I should be right in this life." Xia Fei se was cooking dumplings in the kitchen. He said in a low voice: "it''s shameless." After a few minutes, the dumplings come out of the pot. Xia Fei se took dumplings out, and then took out two hot pig feet. "Eat, and stop your mouth." She gave him a pair of chopsticks. Li Mu gave her a blank look and didn''t share her common sense. They sat on the sofa and watched TV. The Spring Festival Gala was a sketch, which looked funny. Xia Fei ate and ate, as if suddenly remembered something, turned to look at Li mubai. Li mubai wrung his eyebrows: "say." "Do I need to get a rabies vaccine?" Xia Fei se asked earnestly. Li mubai put down the dishes and chopsticks, and his face was a bit dark. "That tetanus?" Xia Fei se continued to ask without fear of death. Li mubai narrowed his eyes and looked at her, pulling up the corners of his lips with a cold intention. Xia Fei se quickly takes back her sight, turns her head and continues to eat dumplings. The question she just asked was from the bottom of her heart. There was a little blood on her face. In this case, do you need to vaccinate? "Come here." Li mubai spoke in a cold voice. Xia Fei se shakes her head: "I''m not full yet." Then he moved to the side far away from him. Li mubai is angry with her smile, just want to speak, the mobile phone suddenly rings. He got up to get his mobile phone and pinched her face when she passed by. Xia Fei se opened his hand and said in a warm voice, "don''t make trouble." Li mubai looked at the number on the mobile phone, picked up the phone and said in a cold voice, "fart quickly." Ling Yuchen coughed twice in one side, the voice was a little weak: "where are you?" Li mubai obviously did not answer the meaning, slightly drooping eyes, lips light open: "give you three seconds." "Mom told you to come and eat dumplings." Ling Yuchen said slowly. After that, Li mubai sneered and hung up the phone directly. Looking down at a lot of messages on the mobile phone, I didn''t click to turn it on. I just threw the phone off at the head of the bed. On the other side, Ling Yuchen listened to the beep in the phone and hung up the phone slowly. He said in a soft voice: "happy new year." * when Li mubai returned to the living room, Xia feise had already eaten a lot. Seeing that his face was not very good, she said in a warm voice, "have some more." Li mubai glanced at her, picked up chopsticks again, and did not speak. Xia Fei se sandwiched two more dumplings. When she was about to eat, she stopped and put the dumplings into Li mubai''s bowl: "eat more, and I have to keep up with the new year tonight." "Yes." Li mubai light should a, the face is still very heavy, but more obedient than before. He took a bite of the dumplings and bit a piece of hard stuff. He twisted his eyebrows and saw a coin shining in the dumplings. When Xia Fei saw that the coin was there, she couldn''t help smiling. She pulled his arm, Wen Sheng said to him: "you eat dumplings with money, the new year will be full of happiness." Chapter 2249 Li mubai stares at her for a few seconds, sneers and says slowly: "do you know you are stupid." Xia Fei color was not angry, and said slowly, "you''ve got it anyway." Li mubai threw the remaining half of the dumplings into her bowl and said in a cold voice, "yes." Xia Fei se looked up at him, but did not move. "Shall I feed you?" Li mubai said frivolously. Xia Fei color frowned and said seriously: "can''t be divided." "I said it was OK!" Xia Fei se stares at half of the dumplings in the bowl and is silent. Suddenly, she feels that she and he have become so naive that they argue seriously about a dumpling and a rumor. They were in a standoff, and no one spoke. Finally, Xia Fei slowly picked up the remaining half and ate it. Li mubai''s face looked good and continued to eat. By the end of the meal, it was nearly eleven o''clock in the night. They continue to nest on the sofa to watch the Spring Festival Gala. Outside the sound of firecrackers, home lights bright. Li mubai looked at the woman who was a little sleepy in his arms, and his eyes softened a little. He never thought that one day he would have a woman who wanted to live forever, and a home that he once envied. There is no more bustling and bustling. Just simple two people, but everything has become different. "Sleep if you''re sleepy." He spoke in a low voice. Xia Fei se was still holding on and whispered, "I want to hear the bell ring every year." Li mubai narrowed his eyes, gently kissed her cheek and whispered, "where did you hear that?" "Wu Jingyu''s family." Xia Fei was so sleepy that he answered her without even thinking. "He keeps you company every year?" Li mubai said slowly. Xia Fei se was sober up at last. He opened his confused eyes and looked at his deep vision, and his brain became clearer and clearer. "Well And his parents. " Xia Fei se could not escape and explained in a low voice. "Well, it''s quite enjoyable." Li mubai sneered. Xia Fei se turned over in his arms and held him: "are you a vinegar jar? This is also angry." "Don''t think I forgot that he touched your hand!" Li mubai''s eyes were full of evil and sycophant. He looked like he was really angry. Xia Fei said in a warm voice, "I''ll touch it for you, too." "Don''t do that!" He spoke in a cold voice. He thought that every year she would accompany Wu Jingyu to celebrate the new year''s Eve, that they would hold each other to watch the Spring Festival Gala, and that she would also give him dumplings with coins, he would have an indescribable evil fire in his heart. He couldn''t be jealous. Xia Fei se looked at him all the time. Seeing that his face changed for a while, she couldn''t help laughing. Li mubai pulled back to her mind and his eyes fell on her face. Women seem to be very sleepy, or because the little red wine they just drank is a little bit drunk, which will look a bit silly. "You are jealous." Xia Fei spoke softly. Li mubai asked her in a low voice: "like him or me?" Xia Fei color can''t help but show a smile, kiss his lip: "like you." Li mubai snorted, his face softened a little. They whispered on the sofa, and time passed before they knew it. The new year''s bell had rung. At that moment, Xia feise said to him, "happy new year, Li mubai ~" Li mubai picked her up and went straight into the bedroom, threw her on the bed and kissed her. A vague breath of intertwined voice, his hoarse voice sounded: "color, happy new year." Chapter 2250 On the third day after the year, Xia feise received a call from Zhao Shiyu again. "Fei se, I have selected some dance items for you. Do you have time today? I want to ask you out to discuss it." Smell speech, Xia Fei color considered for a while answer voice way: "good, that time and place you decide." After Zhao Shiyu has fixed the time and the place, Xia Fei color cleaned up and planned to go out. It happened that she was bored recently. Li mubai had something to do today. It''s OK to find someone to discuss the dance items for the second round exam. However, in fact, she and Zhao Shiyu are not familiar. But she can understand Zhao Shiyu''s feelings for her. Most of all, just like her teachers in the dance company, she appreciates her talent more. Most of them recognize her efforts and talents in dance, so they want to do their best to help her. Xia feise cleaned up and arrived at the appointed place in advance. After a while, Zhao Shiyu came in a hurry. He was wearing a pure color sweater with a coat on the outside. He was tall, with deep facial features and dark green eyes. He was very eye-catching all the way. "You''re early, brown." Zhao Shiyu spoke with warm voice. "Nothing happened, so I came here earlier." Zhao Shiyu didn''t talk much nonsense. He handed her a finished document first and then said, "this is the dance program I selected for you. You can have a look first. I also have a computer. If you decide, you can watch the video." After Xia Fei se took over, she looked over it carefully. Zhao Shiyu has selected more than ten dance items for her, some of which are world-famous and some are relatively unpopular. Xia Fei se asked for a pen and crossed out what she couldn''t jump. After all, there is only less than half a month now. If you rehearse a dance again, time is not enough. Even if she can jump down, she may not be able to grasp the essence and emotion in such a short time. After crossing off, there were still seven or eight dances left. Xia Fei se thought carefully about the movements and feelings of each dance and thought about it. Zhao Shiyu took a pen to circle two for her: "I suggest you choose these two. They are both very famous. Moreover, there are many body movements, and there are less places for the feet and wrists to exert force. They will also be more in line with you emotionally." Xia Fei se took his advice seriously and finally chose one of them. She had thought about this dance before, but had not made up her mind. Now Zhao Shiyu nodded, which made her feel more confident. Seeing that she listened to her own opinions, Zhao Shiyu was obviously very happy. Wen Sheng said, "this time I saw your dance, I found that you have made great progress and your feelings are full of a lot. A few years ago, I was touched by the loneliness of dancing. But this time, let me feel There is a taste of happiness and yearning in your composure. " Xia Fei se laughed at him and whispered, "I''m in love." Zhao Shiyu was a little surprised, and then said with surprise, "that''s great. Congratulations. I hope you can be happy "Thank you." Xia Fei said in a warm voice. Zhao Shiyu nodded and continued: "but I think your feelings It should be more abundant, such as family affection, love, friendship and scarlet. You should experience more feelings, which is conducive to helping you understand the dance Xia Fei did not say anything. In fact, she knows that she has always been deficient in this aspect. However, she is different from Yao Ruoshan. Yao''s dance is also lack of emotion, because she pays too much attention to skills and performance, so it is difficult to integrate emotion and dance. Chapter 2251 And myself It is because the feelings are too weak, not no, but the lack of feelings. To put it bluntly, it''s more like an emotional defect. For example, if you let her dance a passionate dance, she may be difficult to express that share of sunshine and enthusiasm. The teacher once said that she is like a dancer who has experienced many vicissitudes. No matter what kind of feelings she wants to express, she seems to have a layer of coldness and estrangement, which makes people feel cold involuntarily. "But don''t worry. You''re still young and you have a lot of opportunities." Zhao Shiyu sees her lose consciousness, warm voice comforts her. "Thank you." Xia feise said thanks earnestly. Because Zhao Shiyu is not related to her, there is no reason to help her like this. "I can give you some advice if you need to." Zhao Shiyu said again. Xia Fei se thought for a while and hesitated, "won''t this violate the rules of the second interview?" "No, I''m not a teacher for the second round. This time, I came to help because there were not enough teachers in Clayton. In the second round, all the judges were teachers and professors of Clayton Zhao Shiyu explained. Xia Fei se thought for a moment, nodded and said, "that will trouble you." Zhao Shiyu laughed: "I''m not much older than you. You don''t have to be so polite to me." Although Zhao Shiyu said so, he was not. Although he is not much older than her, he is much better than her in dance attainments. What he understands is the level of international dancers. Even more, he is born in a dance family. His knowledge and attainments in dance are not much higher than her. "It''s a bit tight now. How are you recovering from your foot injury?" Zhao Shiyu continued. "Fortunately, it''s difficult to recover, but it doesn''t affect the dance." Xia Fei said in a warm voice. In the past half month, she did raise better than before. She felt that Li mubai seemed to have made her fat. The foot injury did not affect walking, but she could foresee that as long as she made some more difficult movements, she would pull the wound again and cause recurrence. "I''m free today, the day after tomorrow and the 18th and 19th. I can take a look at it for you and make some suggestions." Zhao Shiyu looked at the calendar and said in a warm voice. Xia Fei se thought for a moment and asked, "can we start today?" "Yes." Zhao Shiyu nodded. Xia Fei se thought about it for a moment, and called the teacher to borrow a dance room with the dance company. She and Zhao Shiyu rushed to the dance company. Time is precious. It''s rare to get such a teacher''s advice. After Xia feise and Zhao Shiyu went to the dance company, she changed her clothes and began to feel along with the music. Zhao Shiyu stood on one side and watched, but did not give too much guidance in the first two times. Until the end of the second dance, Zhao Shiyu stopped the music and went to Wensheng to point out some of her shortcomings. Xia feise discussed with him seriously. The time passed quickly. Until five o''clock in the evening, Li mubai called. Xia feise and Zhao Shiyu said sorry and went to answer the phone immediately. "Where is it?" Li mubai''s voice came from the microphone. "I''m in the dance company, and a teacher helps me guide me." Xia Fei said in a warm voice. Li mubai looked at the time: "I''ll pick you up." "Good." Xia feise thought it was almost time to have dinner. She was afraid it would be a little late to go back to do it again. He came to pick her up. They could invite Zhao Shiyu to dinner together and express their thanks. Chapter 2252 Because Li mubai came here for a while, Xia feise planned to rehearse again. When he jumped to one third, Zhao Shiyu began to stop. "Stop, here The strength of the waist and crotch is not shown. Don''t deliberately avoid this action because of ankle injury. If you dare to do it, you will not use ankle strength Xia Fei se nodded and made the music go back a little. It has to be said that Zhao Shiyu''s eyes are very precise, accurate enough to guess her psychological thoughts through actions. The old ankle injury did give her a certain psychological impact, just as she always worried about re sprain during rehearsal, so she delayed the re examination. "One, two, three Go... " Zhao Shiyu takes her in front of her. It was not until Xia Fei se jumped up that Zhao Shiyu stopped to watch her jump again. "Stop The feelings here are not in place. The pain here is not only physical pain, but also emotional pain that cannot be avoided by love. It is both physical and mental Zhao Shiyu Wen Sheng explained. Xia Fei se thought for a moment, and she felt that it was much easier to change her love to Li mubai. "Stop, the feeling is good this time, but you should be soft and weak. To put it bluntly, this person seems to have no support, and will fall to the ground at any time. However, you are a dancer, and you can''t really fall down, so this place pays attention to the techniques of dance steps." Xia feise thought for a moment and watched Zhao Shiyu demonstrate in front of her. She also tried several times. But after pondering for a while, I always feel that something is missing. "You jump first, and I''ll correct it for you." Zhao Shiyu spoke. Xia feise started the music again. When the climax was near, Zhao Shiyu grabbed her arm with one hand: "stop, the arm moves fast, so it will lead to body instability, and the hips have to be sent out, and the waist should be forced..." Xia Fei tried and found a little feeling. When Li mubai came over, he directly drove the car into the dance company. This is the night, there is no one here, plus a few times also mixed with the guard, the guard will easily let him in. Li mubai called her but didn''t answer. He didn''t call again, even though he went straight down the classroom. Most of the classrooms in this building are out of lights, so just look for the classrooms that are still on. Before long, Li mubai heard the music. Push the door to enter, enter the eyes, then see that green eyed man put one hand on the back waist of Xiafei color, the other hand is still holding her big arm. Li mubai''s face immediately sank down and strode forward to pinch his wrist. Zhao Shiyu had been guiding Xia Fei se to make efforts. He saw a big hand holding his wrist and breaking him off her waist. "Are you?" Zhao Shiyu frowned and looked at Li mubai. Xia Fei se also heard the news and turned to look around. The moment I saw Li mubai, I felt bad. He has a beautiful face, gloomy, as if brewing a storm, this will look at Zhao Shiyu quixously: "where to touch?" Hearing this, Xia Fei frowned and explained, "Li mubai, he is just kind to help me..." "Bang!" Before Xia Fei''s words were finished, Li mubai punched Zhao Shiyu in the face. Zhao Shiyu was unprepared and was beaten and staggered. Back a few steps, one hand covered the bloody nose, Zhao Shiyu looked at Li mubai, his face was a bit ugly. Chapter 2253 Xia Fei see the situation is not good, quickly explained: "Li mubai, he is really just helping me rehearse." But her voice fell. Zhao Shiyu, who had been punched, had already raised his fist and rushed to Li mubai. The two men, who were almost tall, wrestled together immediately. "A man like you is not worthy of scarlet Zhao Shiyu spoke in anger, obviously angry. He thought that the one worthy of scarlet should at least be a gentleman, not such an unreasonable fellow. "Oh, whether she is worthy or not is mine too!" Li mubai bent his knees and kicked him in the stomach. Xia Fei did not expect that Zhao Shiyu, who seemed to be gentle, would be so irascible. She did not expect that the situation would become like this. But Li mubai can be said to have no fear of fighting from small to large, let alone living and dying in the army for several years. After a while, Zhao Shiyu, who looked like a strong man, was defeated and fell heavily to the ground by him. Xia Fei se saw that Zhao Shiyu had no strength to fight back, but he was still doing it. He frowned and stopped him and said, "don''t fight." Li mubai narrowed his eyes, his eyes were a little gloomy: "you protect him?" Xia Fei se looked at him calmly and said slowly, "I said that he is really teaching me. I can feel whether one is taking advantage of me or teaching me to dance sincerely." "Oh, so you are in touch with him?" Li mubai sneered, his eyes full of sarcasm. Xia Fei se stares at him for a few seconds, and finally says nothing. She turns to help Zhao Shiyu up. "Sorry, I''ll take you to the hospital." Xia Fei se spoke with some guilt. Zhao Shiyu took a look at Li mubai and made no noise. She limped out of the classroom with Xia Fei se. Li mubai stood in place and did not turn around. Listening to the footsteps behind him, he said in a cold voice: "don''t go." Smell speech, Xia Fei color footstep slightly, but soon, she will support Zhao Shiyu to leave. The sound of her footsteps disappeared completely, and the anger in Li mubai''s eyes overflowed like uncontrollable. He raised his hand and smashed the computer playing music. Then, after a violent sound of ping-pong, the whole classroom was in a mess. Li mubai breathed a little breath, slowly sat on the edge of the stage on one side, a little lonely. The incandescent lamp on top of the head is like a scorching sun, reflecting a mess. The personality of baking is hard. * Xia feise took Zhao Shiyu to the hospital by taxi, accompanied him to examine carefully, and then apologized. "Is he your boyfriend?" Zhao Shiyu said in a warm voice Xia Fei color was silent for a few seconds and said slowly, "it''s my husband." Zhao Shiyu was stunned for a few seconds: "he is not worthy of you, you should have a broader stage, you are destined to be the focus of attention." Smelling speech, Xia Fei se chuckled and said to him, "no matter where my stage is, he is in my heart." Zhao Shiyu was silent. Having apologized to him once again, shafeser took a taxi for him. "Scarlet, put on my coat first." After getting on the bus, Zhao Shiyu tried to give her the coat. Xia Fei se shook his head and said, "no, he will be angry." Zhao Shiyu was dumb. Xia Fei said, "I''m really sorry today. I''ll give you the bus and medical expenses when I go back." Then, waiting for Zhao Shiyu to speak again, the car has already left. Xia Fei was a little shivering, and quickly took a car back to the dance group. Her clothes, wallet and mobile phone are still there. Fortunately, Zhao Shiyu has money. Otherwise, it would be really embarrassing for her to accompany him to the hospital. Chapter 2254 Xia Fei se took a taxi and went back to the dance company. When she returned to the dance group, she saw that the light in the classroom was still on. The door was not closed, she stood in front of the door and saw him sitting there with drooping eyes, motionless and lifeless. As soon as Xia Fei SE''s heart ached, she almost wanted to go up and hug him, so that he would not be sad. But he suppressed the impulse. Xiafei went in silent and went to get her clothes and bag. Hearing the news, Li mubai looked up. Xia Fei se just looked at him in silence, then took back her sight. Without saying a word, she put on her coat and took the things, then turned and left. Li mubai looked at her back in silence and said, "I''ll take you back." "No more." Xia Fei refused softly. "I''ll see you off." Li mubai insisted. This time, Xia Fei se did not speak, but went out in silence. Both of them were silent all the way to the bus, until xiafeise stopped walking and finally got on the bus. She sat in the co pilot and they were silent all the way. No one spoke until he got home. * when she got home, Xia feise took a bath and decided to go to bed. She was not in the mood to eat again. She didn''t want to shake his face, but she knew he couldn''t always be. The first was Wu Jingyu, the second was Xia Feijun, this time Zhao Shiyu. Whether it is her friends or relatives, or respected predecessors, he can always start without hesitation. Li mubai took a bath and came out of the bathroom and saw her back to himself as if she was sleeping. He closed the bedroom door gently, a little annoyed. Li mubai sat on the sofa in the living room and lit a cigarette. He didn''t know what he was thinking. Xia Fei was also sleepless in bed for a long time. Later, thinking that Zhao Shiyu''s money had not been given, he got up again to transfer money to him. After today''s event, she really did not know how to face Zhao Shiyu. It was a good intention to help her, but it turned out to be a fight. At the thought of this, Xia Fei se was also a little agitated. After turning off the light and going to sleep again, she was confused for a long time. Xia Fei gradually felt sleepy. After all, it''s a day''s tiredness. The year is not over, and the sound of fireworks and firecrackers can be heard outside. It seems that all kinds of parties and programs are still on the TV of the neighbors, which is full of happiness. Before long, she went to sleep. Near ten o''clock, Li mubai turned off the TV and went into the bedroom. Listening to her even breath, she climbed into bed. He hugged her from behind Xia Fei se was still asleep, not awake. Li mubai droops her eyes, across her clothes, and her lips fall gently on her shoulder. Xia Fei se was awakened by him. Her eyelashes trembled. She didn''t speak. She just felt his big hand on her body. It was like trying to put the weight of the whole body on her body, which made it difficult for her to breathe. "You are angry." Li mubai asked in a low voice. He knew she was awake. Xia Fei was silent for a few seconds. She got up, turned on the bedside lamp, sat up against the head of the bed, and took a pillow in her arms. Li mubai also sat up and looked at her. "Sit down." Xia Fei said in a warm voice. Li mubai looked at her coldly and did not speak. Xia Fei said softly, "I''m very angry, but I know that even if you know I''m angry, you will still do so. But Li mubai, you can''t always be like this, you can''t always do things as you like. This is the third time that you are hurting the people I care about and care about me. " Chapter 2255 Li mubai lips light pursed, cold looking at her: "do you care about Zhao Shiyu?" Xia Fei se said slowly, "he is kind to help me. I respect him very much." "Oh, good? He likes you. " Li mubai sneered. "Every time you know I''m going to be upset, but you still do it." Xia Fei se spoke softly, a little disappointed. Li mubai looked directly at her and insisted, "he likes you." Xia Fei looked at him for a long time, and finally dropped her eyes and whispered, "go to sleep." She did not wait for him to speak again and turned off the light. After she lay down again, Li mubai got up and left the bedroom directly. Soon, Xia Fei se heard the door slam. Xia Fei se opened her eyes slowly, a little sad. She could not care about him once or twice, but if he had always been like this since then, what should she do? *After Li mubai left, he went to the car for a long time. Night is fading, this time there are still many people playing outside, large fireworks in the night sky, he lit a cigarette, watching quietly. But I can''t help but think of what Xia Fei se just said. She said he knew she would be angry, but he did it. Does he know? Yes, he does. The first time Wu Jingyu didn''t seem to care that much, just angry at her "betrayal.". The second time Xia Feijun hated him standing with Wu Jingyu, but he still wanted to prove that even if he did, she would still be on his side. This time, he knew she would be angry, but he still wanted to know whether he was more important or Zhao Shiyu was more important. But she is really angry now, but he is extremely upset. Li mubai smoked two cigarettes, and the more he thought about it, the more annoyed he became. I took out my mobile phone and looked at the time. It was almost eleven o''clock in the night. Find out her number and stare for a while. Li mubai presses the dial through button. Xia Fei se just fell asleep, and her mobile phone rang. She frowned, a little irritable, and was awakened twice in a row, afraid that no one would have a good temper. Take a look at the mobile phone, see Li mubai''s number after a few seconds, slowly pick up. "Hello." Xia Fei said softly. Li mubai was silent for a few seconds and said slowly, "did you sleep?" "Yes." Xiafei sat up and leaned against the head of the bed. Li mubai fell into silence again, and Xia Fei did not speak. The two people have their own thoughts, for a long time did not speak, but no one is willing to hang up the phone. Just as the fireworks burst in the sky, Li mubai looked up at the vast haze and said softly, "there are fireworks." Xia Fei turned her head and looked out of the window. The curtain reflected through a piece of magnificent light and shadow, changing colors, which was particularly beautiful. Seeing her still did not speak, Li mubai said again: "it''s a little cold in the car." Xia Fei color Leng a few seconds, gently should a: "Oh." Li mubai lowered his eyes to cover the loss of his eyes and did not speak again. "Anything else?" Xia Fei se said slowly. Li mubai opened his eyes. His eyes were full of gloom. Without a word, he hung up the phone and dropped his mobile phone out of the window. The mobile phone was thrown out, directly into the snow, no trace. Listening to the busy voice from the phone, Xia Fei froze for a few seconds and sighed. I got up and looked out of the window. There was clear snow and chill. She changed her clothes, took the key and gave him a thick coat. Li mubai sat in the car with a calm face. When he lifted his eyes, he saw a thin figure slowly coming towards him in the light of the car lights and a falling snowflake. Chapter 2256 Shafaise stepped forward and pushed the heavy clothes he had brought in through the window. Before Li mubai could react, his clothes fell on him. He subconsciously reached out to catch him. Without waiting to open his mouth, Xia Fei se turned and left. He was stunned for a few seconds, a little incredible that she just left? It was not until Xia Fei se stepped out of the car a few meters before Li mubai regained his mind, opened the car door and chased out. He said in a cold voice, "Xia Fei se!" Xia Fei se slowly stopped and looked at him. Li mubai stopped for a moment and didn''t know what to say. Xia Fei se waited for him for a moment, and her eyes flitted over him. He wore very little. Inside was a thin sweater, and on the outside was a thin coat. This white face, which will be reflected by the snow, more white. Xia Fei color thinks, wear so little play cool, not cold just strange. Thinking like this, she tightened her thick cotton padded clothes again. Seeing that he did not speak, she planned to go upstairs. After a day''s hard work, she still wanted to go to bed early. And Zhao Shiyu. She doesn''t know how to solve it Seriously speaking, Zhao Shiyu''s guidance today is very helpful to her. At least what he had said, xiafeise felt that it was what he lacked. And some of his new ideas and views, which she felt were very useful. It seems that this kind of thing can''t continue today. Li mubai saw her turn around and left. She couldn''t help being a little anxious. She caught up and grabbed her: "don''t you call me up?" Xia Fei se looked at him and said slowly, "it''s useless for me to call you. Anyway, I said you won''t listen." Having said that, Xia Fei se broke away his hand and left without looking back. Li mubai was very angry and said again, "you haven''t tried again. How can you know I won''t listen?" Xia Fei color is not anxious not to slow way: "I asked you not to hit people when you did not once hear." "That''s not the same." Li mubai explained. Xia Fei se said seriously: "the same." "You want to compete with me, don''t you?" Li mubai said coldly, his eyes were bloodshot. Xia Fei se looked at him and said seriously, "I''m just telling the truth." "I said it was different!" Li mubai opened his mouth again, a little exasperated. "The same." Xia Fei se insisted. After that, she stopped listening to him and walked into the corridor. Li mubai severely kicked the snow on the ground. Unfortunately, the poor mobile phone buried in the snow was kicked by him again, and flew out directly, completely scrapped. Li mubai turned his head and looked at it. Seeing that he was about to lose sight of the woman, he immediately followed him. Two people one after another into the elevator, Xiafei color slightly drooping eyes, yawning, seems very sleepy. Li mubai stood beside her like a balloon about to explode, his face ugly. When she got home, Xiafei took off her coat and got into the quilt at the first time. Li mubai Wu was sulking and stayed in the living room for a while, but he returned to his bedroom. After climbing into bed, he heard the woman''s even breathing sound. He was not even angry. After he put the man in his arms, he whispered: "wake up." After being woken up for the third time, Xia feise thinks that this man is really annoying "Li mubai, if you don''t want to sleep, go to the living room." Xia Fei spoke in a cold voice. "I''m not happy now." Li Mu Bai Dao. "Yes." Xia Fei color should a, look at him faintly. Chapter 2257 Li mubai stares at her for a while, on her pair of cold eyes, silent for a long time, a little aggrieved way: "he touches your waist." Shafeser looked at him and said nothing. Li mubai gently held her in his arms and whispered, "I''m not angry with you." On his pair of dark eyes with grievance, Xia Fei was really almost soft hearted. This man Maybe it will never be hated Xia Fei color is still cold with a face, look at him and ask: "are you qualified to be angry?" Her voice sounded calm and restrained. It was warm and soft, but she was indifferent. Li mubai''s lips pursed lightly, staring at her and not talking. Xia Fei se said slowly, "I''m asleep. If you wake me up again, I''ll go out and live in a hotel." "Dare you Li mubai said in a cold voice, with a touch of evil in his eyes. She turned her back to him and began to sleep again. It''s not that she''s hard hearted, but he can''t always be. Li mubai stared at the woman''s back and did not know how long it took. Until he heard her breathing gradually and evenly again, he could not help but leaned over and held her in his arms. But this time, he was very light. Drooping eyes gently kiss her hair, Li mubai whispered: "it''s a cruel woman." * after a night without a dream, Xia feise didn''t wake up early the next day. After washing out at more than nine o''clock, he saw that there was breakfast bought from outside on the table, which had been changed into a plate by him. It looked quite rich. "Eat." Li mubai said coldly, still calm face. Xia Fei se did not refuse, and sat down to have breakfast with him. Li Mu Bai''s face relaxed a few minutes, carelessly opened a way: "what to eat at noon?" "I don''t know." Summer Fei color light way. "I''ll go out later." Li mubai said again. "Yes." After a meal, no matter what Li mubai said, Xia Fei''s reaction was light. However, Li mubai was not a man of many words, so he seemed to be a little cold. After breakfast, Xia Fei se goes to the kitchen to do the dishes. Li mubai also followed in, obviously wanted to say something, but did not know how to speak. Before long, Xia Fei se felt that she had a pair of big hands on her waist. The man tightly encircled her from behind. He gently kisses her ear and says in a low voice, "you''ve all given me a face all night." Xia Fei looks down and doesn''t make a sound, but she thinks about it in her heart. She had a night''s sleep, how could she be so free? Seeing that he didn''t speak, Li mubai was a little agitated, and his voice was a little cold: "Xia Fei color, no one dares to show me his face like this." "Yes." Summer Fei color light should a, seem to feel reasonable. Li mubai''s anger is not light, directly turned her to face himself, bent his head to bite her lip. Xia Fei frowned with pain and tried to push him away. Unfortunately, it''s just in vain. When he ravaged enough on her lip petal, Xia Fei color just light way: "comfortable?" Li mubai stares at her and doesn''t speak. Xia Fei se turned and continued to wash the dishes. She thought that he must belong to a dog. His mouth was probably bitten by him, and there was a faint smell of blood. Li mubai has some weakness, and the woman in front of her is almost invulnerable. He hugged her again behind him and whispered, "what do you think of me?" Xia Fei se didn''t speak, but he thought about him seriously. What about him? She didn''t seem to think about it. Li mubai whispered, "do you want me to apologize to him?" Chapter 2258 Xia feise made a pause and seriously thought about the scene. He apologized to Zhao Shi? Forget it She is reluctant to I can''t bear to see him bow to others. Without waiting for Xia Fei to make a voice, Li mubai sneered: "Xia Fei color, don''t dream! I''ll apologize to him. I''ll wait until the day I''m in the ground! " Xia Fei Look, she knew the dog couldn''t be changed Well, she knew that it was easy to change the nature. Expect him to apologize to Zhao Shi? Hehe, she didn''t dare to think about it. Until Xia Fei se cleaned up the kitchen, Li mubai was still pestering her. Like a mental illness, a while Yin Yang Qi, and then try to coax her, helpless appearance, as if do not know how to do. Xia Fei se comes out of the kitchen to watch the dance video for a while. Li mubai immediately sat down beside her and watched with her. After a while, he seemed bored. He leaned on the sofa like an old man and said, "this is not much better than that Zhao who jumps? Teach with him, and he deserves it Xia Fei se thought that he was not easy. This was probably the day when he had no words to talk about since she knew him. "You''re not going out?" Summer Fei color light mouth. Li mubai was very angry and looked at her and said coldly, "do you drive me away?" "You said you were going out. I just reminded you." Xia Fei se spoke slowly. Li mubai sneered, picked up his clothes and left. Before Xia Fei could react, she heard the door slam. She was stunned for a few seconds before she realized that he was really gone. With a sigh, she began to watch the video carefully. He always makes trouble when he is, but she is a little absent-minded when he is not. Xia Fei se sighed, and could not help feeling why she was doing it. But she still felt that she could not compromise on this matter, otherwise she would not know who would be injured next time. * at night, at eleven o''clock. Li mubai has not come back. Xia Fei se hesitated for a moment, but still couldn''t help calling him. But when the number was dialed, there was a busy tone. She hung up slowly, a little lost. The TV had been turned off, the light in the living room was still on. Xia Fei sat on the sofa and looked at the clock on the wall. She didn''t like the feeling of waiting. At half past eleven, she decided to go to bed. Tossing and turning for a long time, she couldn''t help thinking whether he would come back tonight. It seems that he hasn''t been back for a long time. Xia Fei se couldn''t help thinking whether she was too anxious. Will he go racing again, or fight with people again? In sum Although he started yesterday, if Zhao Shiyu didn''t fight back, he would not continue to hit him. And he looks blue How can Zhao Shiyu be so cruel? Just when Xia Fei se was in a daze, a sound of opening the door rang. Xia Fei froze for a few seconds and closed her eyes slowly. Li mubai took a bath after he came back. He was a little tired. Today, he went to sweep the tombs of his comrades in arms and his father and grandmother, and talked with them for a long time. After that, I went to the shopping mall again. On the way back, I ran into Ling Yuchen to look for trouble and almost moved again. This delay is now. Li mubai closed the bedroom door, climbed into bed and approached Xia Fei Se from behind. He whispered, "so early to bed?" Xia Fei se did not speak. Li mubai gently kisses her back neck, waiting for Xia Fei color to react, he feels that there is a trace of cool things falling on his neck. Chapter 2259 She looked down and found a necklace around her neck. Li mubai tied her up carefully, held her in his arms again and said in a low voice, "if you are angry again, I will use strong." Xia Fei se did not speak. "I''ve never coaxed a woman like this in my life." Li mubai''s quiet mouth sounds a little aggrieved. Cool on the clavicle is a diamond necklace. There was only one round diamond. The diamond was very big and the chain was very thin. It was a clavicular chain. Xia Fei looks down her eyes, still silent. "Today Ling Yuchen came to me, and I didn''t fight with him." Li mubai spoke softly. "Color..." Finish saying, he waited for a while, see her still did not make a voice, can''t help a little lost. She fell back slowly and completely from her waist. Shafeser had been listening to him. He had not moved for a long time, and there was no sound at all. She couldn''t help turning to look at him. He had an arm on his pillow and his eyes were slightly drooping. His eyelashes were so long that they could not see clearly. Moonlight scattered on his face, with a bit lonely, inexplicably let her heartache. Xia Fei se crept into his arms and did not speak. Li mubai slowly opened his eyes and stared at her. Xia Fei se also looked at him, reached out and gently touched the corner of his blue eyes: "does it hurt?" Li mubai stared at her and said quietly for a long time: "if you ignore me, I will not want you." Xia Fei was stunned for a few seconds, and her eyes were red. Tears burst into my eyes. Li mubai looked at her without saying a word, and her face was a little pale. Xia Fei color stretched out his hand and hugged him and said softly, "No No, I''m not. She could hear that what he said was true. But how can you let her go so easily Her tears were boiling hot and wet on her chest. Li mubai stretched out his hand and gently took her into his arms. Xia Fei''s tears were still like a tap that had been turned on and couldn''t stop falling down. "Did I make you sad?" she sobbed Li Mu''s white lips moved, and after a long time, he said softly, "no, I''ll scare you." Xia Fei se did not speak, and her small face was buried in his chest. In fact, they are very similar, but because of the similarity, they understand better. Xia Fei se knew that she would rather not grasp the things that she could not grasp. She just didn''t want to end up in the end, covered with black and blue. Like Wu family, like Wu Jingyu. She was afraid that she would not be able to maintain a little dignity on the day she was abandoned, so she would rather cut off the remaining warmth. But he can''t. However, she is not like the Wu family for her, even if not give up, but still can give up. At the thought of this, Xia Fei''s tears became more fierce. She clutched his skirt tightly with one hand, and her eyes were blurred, almost choking. I don''t know how long she cried. She looked up at him with tears on her face and her voice trembled and said, "if you don''t want me, I won''t pester you." She looked at him in tears, with the only remaining stubbornness. Li mubai stares at her and is silent for a few seconds. He turns over and presses her under his body and kisses her lips fiercely. Lips and teeth blend, as if they would like to rub her into one. Soon, the room remembered the sound of his clothes being torn, and Xiafei met his tyranny with drooping eyes. As the night grew deeper and deeper, the two figures in the room interweaved. The air is accompanied by the salty taste of tears and the taste of love, as if in each other''s warmth, but also as if in mutual salvation. Chapter 2260 The next day, both of them were sleeping until the sun went up. The room was littered with clothes. Xia Fei, wrapped in a quilt, shrinks in Li mubai''s arms and slowly opens her eyes. Near noon, the sun is a little dazzling, but also with inexplicable warmth. Xia Fei raised her hand to cover up the light, so that she could see the time clearly. It''s almost eleven o''clock. God knows how crazy it was last night. I don''t know if it''s because I shed tears last night and my eyes are a little swollen. Xia Fei se turns to look at the man who hasn''t woken up. She gets up, picks up her clothes, puts them on and leaves the bedroom quietly. After taking a shower, she plans to make some breakfast. When I wipe my hair, my eyes fall on the necklace on my neck. I''m a bit lost. The diamond is big, simple and shiny. Quiet static in the clavicle, it is inexplicable to make people happy. Xia Fei color took back her sight and couldn''t help laughing at herself. When did she begin to be so philistine that she felt happy because of a piece of jewelry. She thought, probably because he sent it * not long after Xia Fei se arrived in the kitchen, the phone rang. After seeing the call, it was Zhao Shiyu. Xia Fei couldn''t help being stunned for a few seconds. After regaining consciousness, she went to the balcony to answer the phone: "hello?" "Russell, I may be half an hour late tomorrow. You can find your own feelings first." Zhao Shiyu spoke with warm voice. Xia Fei was stunned for a few seconds and realized that he was talking about rehearsal. It''s just She thought he would not rehearse for herself after what happened last time. "Russell, are you listening?" Zhao Shiyu asked. "Oh, I am. What''s the matter with your injury Xia Fei said in a warm voice. "It''s OK. He''s a heavy hitter." Xia Fei was silent for a few seconds and said slowly, "otherwise, you can rest a little longer. I can practice by myself. Last time I caused you so much trouble, I really feel sorry for troubling you again." "It doesn''t matter. I appreciate you very much. I hope you can go to a broader stage. That''s it. I''ll see you in your dance company''s classroom tomorrow Zhao Shiyu spoke again. "Well, I''ll trouble you." Xia Fei se answered slowly. After hanging up the phone, Xia feise was in a daze for a while. In fact, she hasn''t decided whether to go on, but Zhao Shiyu talks too fast to give her more time to think. Xia Fei se gently let out a tone, thinking that it would be easy for him to come, and immediately began to prepare breakfast. It was not so much breakfast as lunch. There was not much at home, so she decided to cook some noodles. Soon, the kitchen door was pushed open. Li mubai came in with a little messy hair on his head. He hugged Xia Fei color from behind, and his sight fell into the pot. He said lazily, "what do you want to eat?" "Noodles?" Asked Xia Fei se. "Yes." Li mubai light should a, put the head on her shoulder, hang down the eye son, like did not wake up. "Sleep again if you are sleepy." Xia Fei said in a warm voice. "I just heard you on the phone." Li mubai raised his head and spoke faintly. The whole person looked a bit lazy. Xia Fei se didn''t plan to hide it from him. She said in a voice, "well, it''s Zhao Shiyu. Tell me about the rehearsal tomorrow." Smell speech, Li mubai wrung eyebrows, eyeground more wipe can''t bear: "beat to be like that unexpectedly can still rehearse, knew I should have broken his leg last time." Xia Fei color did not make a sound, just looked at him faintly, did not say anything. Chapter 2261 "Can''t we not go?" Li mubai looked at her and spoke lazily. Xia Fei se didn''t speak and beat two eggs into the pot. "I''ll help you find another teacher." Li mubai continued, in a tone of discussion. Xia Fei se still didn''t answer and cooked the noodles seriously. Li mubai was a bit agitated and pulled her by the arm and put her back against the chopping board. He stares at her with black eyes, a little aggrieved: "he likes you." Xia Fei se didn''t say anything, but looked at him with light eyes. After a few seconds, the pot began to roll, and Xiafei said in a warm voice: "the pot is boiling. Have a meal." Then she turned and began to pick up the noodles. She cooked tomato and egg noodles, but also steaming hot gas, smell very fragrant. Li mubai looked at her action and was silent for a while. He couldn''t help but say again: "he likes you." Xia Fei color turned out with noodles and said in a warm voice, "take two pairs of chopsticks out." Li mubai was a bit upset. He kicked the cupboard, took his chopsticks and turned to the restaurant. No one said a meal. Until after dinner, Li mubai threw the bowl into the pool and lit a cigarette on the balcony. Xia Fei se looked at his back and did not speak. Zhao Shiyu likes himself? She didn''t really feel it. However, she could feel Zhao Shiyu''s care and appreciation for herself, but she didn''t know whether such appreciation and care was as pure as the teacher. Xia Fei se didn''t want to give up such an opportunity because Li mubai didn''t like it. Because she always knew that if one day he really Don''t want her. Then all she can rely on is dance. There is nothing else. Just, looking at his eyes of irritability and jealousy, she will inexplicably soft hearted. It was like even if she knew that he was making trouble without reason, but she was still reluctant to let him suffer injustice. Xia Fei took back her sight and did not make a sound. She doesn''t like to be entangled with things she can''t think of. She must go tomorrow. If He was really upset. After tomorrow, she will make it clear to Zhao Shiyu. Xia Fei se went back to the living room and watched TV for a while, but she could not help thinking of his words last night. She was absent-minded. After Li mubai came back, he went to the bathroom to take a shower, and lay down on the Xiafei color leg with her eyes drooping, and said in a cold voice, "I will accompany you tomorrow." Xia Fei se looked down at him, silent for a few seconds and whispered: "good." The hair that he had just dried was particularly soft, and Xia Fei''s hands could not help but insert his hair gently, which made Li mubai feel particularly comfortable. Neither of them spoke until a long time passed. The man lying on her lap suddenly said, "to you, I''m not as important as dancing." Xia Fei was stunned for a few seconds and looked down at him. He was facing the long and beautiful peach blossom eyes. His eyes are particularly beautiful, as if he had just been washed by dew, black and white, clear and transparent. Her eyelashes are clearly rooted, and her shadow is reflected in her pupils. Li mubai looked directly at her, waiting for her answer. Xia Fei se also looked at him. After a long time, she began to speak slowly: "then I Is it like your mother, is the existence you can give up Yes, it''s not easy to give up, it''s painful to give up. Xia feise always believed that it was extremely painful to be abandoned by her mother, but what she and Li mubai were more similar to was that they also gave up their respective mothers. Even if it is the pain of skinning and boning, they still have to let go. Although the pain, although difficult, but not for him, she is actually those who he can bear to give up. Chapter 2262 Two pairs of eyes staring at each other, no voice, are waiting for an answer from each other. After looking at each other for a long time, Xia Fei''s eyes were a little sour. She blinked, chuckled and looked back on the TV. People, once serious, will begin to care about these problems? She wants to continue to face him with Buddhism. However, at the thought of what he said last night, she could not help feeling sad. Li mubai turned around and put his face on her waist. He said softly, "I''ll tell you later." Xia Fei color did not speak, slightly drooping her eyes. *The next day, the summer rose early. For the first time, Li mubai also got up. But obviously, he didn''t wake up at all, and he had a gloomy face since he got up. I don''t know if it''s because Xia feise is going to meet Zhao Shiyu again. She''s full of the breath of no strangers. Xia Fei se just felt a little cute when she looked at him. She couldn''t help bending up the corners of her lips. "If I find you laughing again, you can''t think of this door today." Li mubai said coldly. Xia Fei se looked at him and said in a warm voice: "how can you be so domineering? Even if you are not happy, don''t let others laugh." Li mubai is obviously not in the mood to wrangle with her, light way: "you smile a try." Xia Fei color tried hard to keep a clean and elegant face, and said in a warm voice, "are you ready? Let''s go out and eat, and we''ll go straight there. " Li mubai snorted coldly: "so anxious to see him?" Xia Fei color light way: "you are unreasonable." Li mubai put on his coat, grabbed her wrist and dragged her into the elevator. "Don''t talk to him or talk to him." Li mubai said coldly. "Yes." Xiafei nodded. "Don''t be too close to him or too close to him." "Well..." Xia Fei se listened to him for a long time, but all nodded patiently. Li mubai''s face softened a little. After breakfast, he drove to the dance company. It''s the same classroom as last time, because Zhao Shiyu will arrive later. Xia Fei changed her clothes and jumped up. Li mubai sat beside her and watched her dance without feeling bored. The woman was wearing a black training suit, showing a little white waist and legs. Her hair was pulled up and a long snow-white jade neck was exposed, like an elegant and beautiful swan. The newly bought mobile phone turned in his palm several times, and he couldn''t help turning on the camera and taking a few photos. Xia Fei se didn''t care about him, but he was very involved. After a while, Xia Fei''s mobile phone rings. It''s Zhao Shiyu''s. Xia Fei se stopped to pick it up. Zhao Shiyu''s voice came from the opposite side of the phone: "Fei se, did you have breakfast? Do you need me to bring something for you?" "No, I did." Xia Fei se declined. "I''ll be right there, and I''ll be there in about ten minutes." Zhao Shiyu said in a warm voice. On the phone, Li feibai hung up. She leaned over his lips and kissed her, and said in a warm voice, "he will come soon. Be good and don''t make trouble." Li mubai looked at her faintly: "he likes you." Xia Fei was defeated and nodded: "well, but I like you." Smell speech, Li Mu Bai''s face just relaxed a few minutes, drag her to oneself leg, smile way: "how much like?" Xia Fei se thought for a moment and said softly, "I''ll tell you later." Chapter 2263 Li mubai chuckled, clasped her head in the back of her head and kissed it. "Well This is the classroom... " Her voice was swallowed by him intermittently. Xia Fei was a little afraid that others might encounter her, but she was not as strong as he was. After a while, her face flushed with kisses. "Have you finished?" Finally gasping, she spoke softly. Li mubai glanced at the lipstick that she was kissing by herself. She didn''t remind her, but said faintly: "you let me be a little bit better, how can I do without feeding?" Xia Fei color did not wait to open her mouth, and the sound of her feet was already ringing in the corridor, getting closer and closer. Xia Fei se quickly got up from him and glared at him like a silent warning. Li mubai stretched himself contentedly and felt much better. When Zhao Shiyu came in, he saw Li mubai froze for a moment, and then looked at Xia Fei color: "how could he be there?" Xiafei said in a warm voice, "my ankle is a little uncomfortable. He sent me here. It happens that he has nothing to do, so he is here to accompany me." Zhao Shiyu frowned and felt a dull pain in his cheek and waist. Xia Fei see his face is not good, immediately warm voice way: "you don''t worry, he won''t make trouble this time, he misunderstood you last time." Zhao Shiyu reluctantly nodded, looked up at Xia Fei and said, "I''ll start now..." Words just finish saying, the sight then fell in the corner of the mouth of Xia Fei color. After hesitating for a moment, he began to remind him, "Fei se, your mouth..." "Yes?" Xia Fei froze for a few seconds, looked at him and looked at Li mubai. When he saw the lipstick rubbing on the corner of Li mubai''s mouth, he realized something. After saying "sorry", he took a paper towel and wiped it. After wiping, Xia Fei color glared at Li mubai fiercely and threw the remaining tissue paper to him. The music began to play again, and Xiafei began to rehearse. Zhao Shiyu stood aside while Li mubai sat not far away, staring at him coldly. Zhao Shiyu felt uncomfortable all over for no reason, but felt that his eyes were sharp like two knives. Xia Fei color jumped for a while, Zhao Shiyu carried Li mubai''s eyes, but gradually entered the state. Before long, he said in a warm voice: "stop here. It should be the wrist exerting force and the arm sinking. Your strength is too much, which will affect the overall coordination of the body." Schaffer tried to change it and do it again. Zhao Shiyu shook his head and said, "it''s still wrong. The elbow should sink, but don''t exert force Here... " With a bang, Zhao Shiyu''s hand did not wait to touch Xia Fei se. Li mubai suddenly got up, hooked his foot on the chair and made a loud noise. Xia Fei Se and Zhao Shiyu couldn''t help but look up at each other. Li mubai hooked his lips and said, "I''ve been sitting for a long time. My legs are numb." Xia Fei se looked at him without saying anything. She didn''t know what he was thinking. Zhao Shiyu took back his sight and said to Xia Fei in a warm voice: "let''s continue." When did his woman and the man who came out of nowhere become "we"? Xia feise starts again, and Zhao Shiyu opens his mouth again to give her suggestions. Xia feise tried his best to do the standard, so that he would not stretch out his hand again and cause some vinegar essence to be uncomfortable. "Scarlet It''s not right here Waist... " Zhao Shiyu was about to hold Xia Fei''s waist in vain, when Li mubai''s chair made a loud noise and turned over to the ground. Zhao Shiyu shook his hand and failed to fall. Xia Fei se took the opportunity to avoid, went to Li mubai, looked at him and said, "the chair is broken?" Chapter 2264 Hearing the speech, Li mubai''s sight fell on the chair on the ground, looked at it carefully, and then said, "it seems that there is something wrong with it. What quality is it?" Xia Fei color also did not expose him, with Zhao Shiyu mouth way: "I go to the bathroom." Zhao Shiyu nodded: "good." Xia Fei se looked at Li mubai anxiously and warned him not to make trouble again. As soon as she left, he lit a cigarette. Zhao Shiyu frowned and said, "smoking is not allowed here." "Where? Do you know Chinese characters Li mubai squinted at him, his eyes full of contempt. Zhao Shiyu frowned and said again: "the conventional rule in dance classrooms is that smoking is forbidden, so..." "Is this your home? I''m so busy with my business that I''m fed up! " Li mubai sneered and went back. Zhao Shiyu opened his mouth, finally shook his head, a pair of his unreasonable appearance, no longer care about him. Li mubai sneered and quickly took a few puffs before Xia Fei se came back. Then he put out the cigarette butt and threw it out of the window. Then he opened the window and let out the air. "Why does she like you?" Zhao Shiyu shook his head. Li mubai narrowed his eyes, turned to look at him and said in a cold voice: "pick a problem, right? Don''t look for a beating! Remember to eat or not to remember to hit the thing Zhao Shiyu''s face turned blue: "you You... " Seeing that he pointed his finger at himself, Li mubai casually stepped forward, grabbed his finger with his big hand, forcefully broke it back for him, and warned in a cold voice, "I don''t like people pointing at me. You''d better remember that." His fingers hurt when he broke them backwards, and the fingers began to turn blue and white. Zhao Shiyu''s face is a little twisted. When he grabs him with the other hand, he feels that his finger is about to be broken and the pain is severe. At this time, Xia Fei se washed her hands and came back from the bathroom. She saw that they were very close to each other with their backs to each other. She didn''t know what they were doing. Li mubai responded very quickly. He immediately pressed down Zhao Shiyu''s hand, turned to take his shoulder, turned to look at Xia Fei and said, "I exchange feelings with him. After all, it was a little unpleasant last time." Xia Fei looks at Li mubai suspiciously. Li mubai still looks like a fool. He can''t see whether what he said is true or not. Xia Fei color turns to see Zhao Shiyu. Li mubai''s hand on his shoulder weighs a little bit: "is it brother Zhao?" Zhao Shiyu also followed the embarrassed smile and nodded to Xia Fei: "yes That''s right. " Xia Fei se still didn''t believe it very much, but both of them were laughing. It seemed that she was worried too much. "Then go on?" Xia Fei asked in a warm voice. When Zhao Shiyu was about to open his mouth, Li mubai said, "brother Zhao, you''ve been tired for such a long time. Let him have more rest. Everything is brought in by the master. As a person, you can''t rely too much on him, can you? " Zhao Shiyu grinned and didn''t speak. He exuded a thin layer of sweat on his forehead. He only felt that the man in front of him, who was almost as tall as he was, was surprisingly powerful. The big hand that fell on his shoulder was as powerful as a pair of tongs, almost crushing his bones. Seeing this, Xia Fei had to give up. Go up to adjust the music, after two people, smell a faint smell of smoke, turned his head and fell on Li mubai''s body and said: "did you smoke?" Li mubai also wrung his eyebrows, looked at Zhao Shiyu and said, "I said it can''t smoke, but you say it''s OK!" Chapter 2265 Zhao Shiyu was shocked to stare at Li mubai. He had never seen such a shameless person. Li mubai waved his hand to Xia Fei and said, "you should hold tight, don''t waste time here." Xia Fei se looked at him a little speechless and turned to adjust the music. As soon as she turned around, Li mubai changed her face. His eyes were sinister at Zhao Shiyu and said in a cold voice, "listen to me. If you dare to touch a hair of Laozi woman, I will break your dog leg!" Zhao Shiyu looked at him in disbelief, but felt a burst of shame because of his warning. But he did. He couldn''t. As if to see through what he thought, Li mubai sneered: "what can''t be seen and used is what big tailed wolf is loaded!" The voice just fell, Li mubai''s mobile phone rang. Looking down at the old man, Li mubai took back his hand and looked at Zhao Shiyu in a cold voice: "remember!" Then, waiting for Zhao Shiyu to speak, he turned out of the classroom to answer the phone. Li Mu white light a cigarette, stand outside the corner of the wall to answer the phone: "what''s the matter?" "Where is it?" said Mr. Li in a warm voice Li mubai looked around and had no face to say that she had come to dance with a woman. She was a little impatient and said, "you don''t care where I am. If you have anything to say." Li Laozi cursed: "little king eight Duzi, have no conscience at all." After scolding, Mr. Li was silent for a few seconds and said, "what are you going to do in the future?" "What to do?" Li mubai took a heavy puff of smoke, his eyes were a little indifferent. "You know what you''re asking!" Mr. Li said in a deep voice. Li mubai lowered his eyes and sneered: "what do I know? What do I know to ask? " "Then I ask you, what are your plans for the future? Are you going to live like this all the time! After giving birth to a child, how do you raise a man? Do you intend to be in the sound and color place all the time? " Mr. Li said angrily that he was obviously angry. Li mubai is still a pair of oil and salt does not enter the appearance, carelessly way: "later again." "Bastard! in the future? I''ll die in two years, old man. Do you want me to look at you till I die? " Mr. Li''s tone was raised a little bit. Li mubai sneered and his voice sank a little: "otherwise, what do you want me to do? Go on to the front and die? " "You "Don''t think I don''t know. The accident was clearly your command error and intelligence analysis error! So many people have died. My comrades in arms and my brothers are dead. Now you want me to continue to work for you Li mubai opened his mouth angrily with scarlet eyes. Yes, that''s right. In those years, they fought a very difficult battle, and the whole army was destroyed. Now the rows of tombstones are still standing in the cemetery, but when he came back to investigate, he found that the tragic death was attributed to a command error of the decision-making level. He is not afraid of death, but he can not accept such a way of death! They can''t accept their death like this. He understood and understood that no one could guarantee that every command was a complete victory and that every judgment was accurate. He knew that they were just judgments based on experience and wisdom over and over again. But when it happened to him, when he saw those brothers and comrades in arms who were laughing in the past died in a pool of blood, he could not accept it. He can''t accept it! Mr. Li was silent and did not speak, waiting for him to calm down. Chapter 2266 But he knows that this matter will be his heart forever hurt. But even if it''s hurt, he can''t help but watch his original excellent grandson''s negative and degenerate forever. In this way, even under the nine springs, he could not explain to his son. After a long time, Mr. Li said again, "have you ever thought about those dead comrades in arms, and whether they blame the commanding officers as much as you do?" "I don''t know and I don''t want to know." Li mubai said coldly. "Well, you don''t know. I''ll tell you. They will not blame, because they understand that everyone is doing their best, because they understand that from the moment they put on the military uniform, they are ready to shed blood for the motherland and the people! Everyone is doing their best, Li mubai, what are you doing Mr. Li asked angrily. Li mubai''s eyes were scarlet, holding his big hand hanging from his side. He had blue veins on his forehead and sneered, "I don''t owe anyone anything. Why should I throw my head and shed blood for whom? You let me take care of other people''s life and death, who will take care of my life and death, who will take care of their life and death! " At the end of the day, he was excited and roared. In fact, this is extremely selfish, like a very irresponsible bastard without any faith. Master Li was silent for a long time. He sighed a little tired: "Xiaobai, my grandfather is old. I just hope you can be OK before he dies. Even if you don''t want to go back to the army, you should find a job to settle down, or if you don''t want to work, do something. You can''t spend your life like this all the time. " Li mubai did not speak, and master Li said again, "your drunkenness is the greatest disrespect for those who have died. Think about it for yourself. I contacted an old subordinate. With your previous military position and military achievements, I can send you to the headquarters. Don''t you think that the commander at that time should take great responsibility? Why don''t you try it? Maybe there will be less sacrifice in the future Words fall, do not wait for Li mubai to make a voice, Mr. Li hung up the phone. Li mubai listened to the busy tone in the mobile phone and slowly put down the phone. He stood in front of the building and lit a cigarette. His eyes were a little confused and his eyes were full of pain to overflow. * it was not long before lunch break. Xia Fei se saw that he had not come back for a long time after he went out. She put on a suit and went out to look for him. When he found him, he stood on the steps in front of the building smoking, his eyes were lonely and cold, just like being abandoned by the world. He wore very little because he didn''t take his coat. Xia Fei se walked forward slowly and touched his hand, which was cool. Li mubai took back his sight, his eyes fell on her face and did not speak. Xiafei''s eyes were beautiful. Under his clear eyelashes, his pupils were a little confused, reflecting her shadow, but there was no focal length. Xia Fei color gently hugged him: "it''s so cold outside, go in." Li mubai''s throat moved, because he didn''t speak for a long time. His voice was dry and hoarse: "what do you eat?" "Go out and eat." Xia Fei said in a warm voice. "With Zhao?" Li mubai asked. Xia Fei se had thought like this, but he could not help but whisper to his eyes: "just us two." "Good." He pulled the corners of his lips and gave a smile that didn''t reach his eyes. Sometimes, she felt like a child. Even if the mood is clearly low, but still insist on caring about these unimportant things. Chapter 2267 After returning to the classroom, Zhao Shiyu had already put on his clothes, looked at Xia Fei Se and said, "Fei se, what shall we eat at noon?" Li mubai glanced at him lightly, his eyes were cold and thin, and he was not in the mood to waste words with him. Xia Fei se picked up the clothes and handed them to him. She said to Zhao Shiyu carefully: "I''m sorry, maybe I''ll invite you to dinner again. Today we... " Xia Fei se is considering the reason, but before she finishes, she is dragged away by Li mubai. She was dragged with a stumbling gait and hurried to keep up with him. Li mubai squinted at her and said, "that''s so much nonsense." Xia Fei Shouldn''t she be soft hearted? Xia Fei se has a big head. She thinks that the longer she stays with Li mubai, the more likely she will be like him. It''s especially unpleasant to offend people. Xia Fei se turned to stare at his side face, did not speak. Li mubai wrung his brow and said impatiently, "what do you want to say?" "I was thinking it would be nice if you were so unattractive all the time, so that only I would like you." Xia Fei said softly. Li mubai chuckled, but his eyes were filled with laughter. "What matters is it that others like me or not? Don''t you care if I like others?" Li mubai asked. "It''s no use even if you like it. You have such a bad temper. No one can stand you except me." Summer Fei color light way. Li mubai pulled up the corner of his lip and laughed, but did not speak again. It was cold and he held her hand. They found a hot pot near the dance troupe. After all, it''s a good choice to wash hot pot in winter. What Xia feise didn''t expect was that they just sat down and met several dance company colleagues in the hot pot shop. A few beautiful women stand together, each slim and graceful, but it is very eye-catching, let people want to ignore it is difficult. "Ah? Russell, you and your boyfriend Some people have sharp eyes and come to say hello to Xia Fei. Some people''s eyes fall on Li mubai, who is opposite to Xia Fei color. They are both shy and timid, as if they are a little embarrassed, but they can''t stop their eyes from drifting towards him. "Well, I''m also practicing in the dance group. I''ll have lunch with him at noon." Xia Fei said in a warm voice. A few women looked at each other and said to each other, "Fei se, why don''t we come together?" Xia Fei se picked up her eyebrows and swept her eyes from Li mubai. These colleagues usually have a general relationship with her, without any resentment, but they are not close to her. Now, for the first time, they want to be with her, but it is a bit of drunkard''s idea not to drink. "No "The pot is so big, I''m afraid it''s not very convenient for so many of us. Let''s get together again next time." But some people just don''t know what to do. After Xia Fei''s voice dropped, someone said again, "we all eat very little. You know we are all losing weight. We should keep fit, or let the boss change the box." After that, the woman couldn''t help but take a look at the direction of Li mubai, full of light. Xia Fei se was silent for a few seconds. She was not interested in eating with these people. She just felt that she did not want to be too embarrassed. After she refused, she still didn''t think that she could understand. "Russell, I''ll ask the waiter to add some chairs." The woman opened her mouth warmly, and without waiting for Xia Fei to react, she went forward and took her arm. Chapter 2268 Her voice just falls, Li mubai then raises eyes to look at a few women, cold voice way: "I don''t like and others a pot." His eyes were sharp, and he did not hide his impatience, even when two women had a sense of retreat. "Why not? It will be the same when we get together next time. " "Yes, Meng Meng. I don''t think that fese and her boyfriend are prepared for anything." But the woman sitting next to Xia Fei was obviously unwilling to leave. She looked at Li mubai with big and bright eyes and said with a smile, "handsome boy, meeting is fate. Otherwise, you can eat together, and you won''t suffer any loss." Li mubai suddenly changed his attitude and leaned on the back of his chair. His eyes fell on the woman and said with a smile, "OK? It''s just that I can do fortune telling. Shall I do it for you? " The woman was stunned for a few seconds. She was lost in his smiling eyes, and then she said with joy: "well, I didn''t expect that the brown boy friend still has this kind of ability, or help us all calculate." Li mubai cocked his legs and said lazily, "no, my fortune telling is very expensive. I''ll give you free calculation." Dream eyes smile deeper a few minutes, hurriedly called a few women: "you don''t all Leng, sit fast." Xia Fei took a look at Li mubai and didn''t know what medicine he sold in the gourd. As for the woman next to her, Liu Yumeng, the old man of their dance troupe. She was there when she came. She danced well, but she was beautiful. It seems that the conditions at home are very good. I usually wear some famous brands and luxury goods. However, Xiao AI had been gossiping around her before, saying that her things were given by men. She said that her family conditions were good originally. However, when the family fell down, she couldn''t accept such a gap, so she always insisted on it, and she always insisted on it. She wanted to face the pain. But her family is in a state of desperation. Where can she afford her expenses. She gradually fell in love with men. Often outside the dance troupe, there will be some small drivers and the rich second generation driving luxury cars to pick her up, which seems to change from time to time. Xia Fei se had not seen much, so she didn''t know whether it was true or not. But it is true that Liu Yumeng is very beautiful. Xia feise can see that her eyes and nose should have moved a little, but the move is very successful. It is not like those cosmetic faces nowadays, but it is easy to remember. Plus the original foundation is good, the figure is good, but also dress up, is a full beauty. Before she and she did not have too much intersection, also is no different to evaluate the good or bad of others. Just did not expect, she actually hit Li mubai''s idea. After Liu Yumeng sat down, he looked at Li mubai with a pair of eyes and asked with a smile: "handsome boy, what do you want to calculate? Look at the palms? " With that, Liu Yumeng held out his hand, as if determined that Li mubai would show her palms. Li mubai leaned on the seat and did not move. He pulled the corners of his lips, and his eyes were full of evil spirits. A pair of beautiful peach blossom eyes slightly raised, with a little smile when it seems that there are all kinds of amorous feelings flow, deep pupil let people involuntarily indulge in it, but can not return to God. Li mubai''s sight passed Liu Yumeng, and said frivolously: "apricot eyes and cherry lips, snow-white skin, big chest and thin waist, a little higher nose pad, and a false chest. Overall, 70 points." Smell speech, the smile on Liu Yumeng''s face is deeper, it seems that for the evaluation of 70 points has been particularly happy. " Li mubai''s smile deepened and he said slowly, "it''s a pity..." Chapter 2269 Liu Yumeng couldn''t help but say, "what a pity?" Li mubai was playing with the cigarette case and said, "it''s a pity that the gap between the legs is too big. It''s a rotten product to be played with. It''s too obvious when walking. It seems that there is no less exercise for men. There must be eight without ten. " He did not expect to say such a word. A few women on one side were unable to resist, and their cheeks were burning. On the contrary, the man was sitting on the card seat with lazy eyes and half smile, which seemed to be a casual topic. However, his face, like a demon and evil, coupled with his lazy and domineering appearance, exudes fatal temptation, like a poisonous plant. Xia Fei se didn''t expect that he would say this, so she couldn''t help nodding. However, considering that he had always been silent, she felt that if he did not say something, it would be wrong. Liu Yumeng''s face is also a bit ugly, looked at Li mubai for a long time before squeezing out a smile: "handsome boy, you can really be joking." The smile on Li mubai''s face suddenly dissipated. He calmly said in a cold voice, "I''m not in the mood to joke with you. Get out of here. Don''t touch my woman with your dirty hands His voice was very cold, and his eyes were full of evil and sycophant. For a moment, everyone was afraid. "Dream, or let''s go..." Liu Yumeng has a friend to advise. Liu Yumeng''s face is a little bit hard to hang, but his eyes fall on Li mubai. It''s hard to regard the man in front of him as a man with the same coquettish and smiling eyes. She didn''t expect him to turn over so quickly, but she really didn''t want to miss such a good opportunity. Xia Fei se looked at Liu Yumeng and said in a warm voice: "why don''t you go first today? He''s in a bad mood today. I''ll make an apology for him another day." In fact, she could see clearly what the dream was trying to do. She just wanted to give her a step. If she''s smart, it''s time to get up and leave. But if she doesn''t, it can only be said that it is her own choice. Liu Yumeng came back to his senses and looked at Xia Fei, a little unwilling. She admitted that she was beautiful, but she thought she was not bad. She is not jealous of Xia Fei se, but Xia Fei se is usually very low-key. In addition, Yao Ruoshan has been asking for her trouble before. She has no substantive conflict with herself, so she is happy to maintain the superficial peace. But until that time she saw Li mubai, her heart was ready to move. If you can climb up to such a man, the next life, the next life is afraid to have no worry about it. "I know he didn''t mean to. If you ask him to make an apology to me now, it will be over today." Liu Yumeng warm voice. Xia Fei color looks at her faintly, looks at the smile on the woman''s face and smiles after a while. Let Li mubai apologize to her, she really dare to think. "I''d better apologize for him. He shouldn''t have said that. I''m really sorry. I hope you don''t take it seriously." Liu Yumeng also said with a smile: "I''ll just say that you are serious. How can I put such a small matter in my heart with our colleagues and friends for so long." Other people see this, should also and a few words. Li mubai is playing with the cigarette case, his eyes are light, so that people can''t see the mood. Several women obviously did not want to leave, Li mubai also did not make a voice, did not know what was thinking. Chapter 2270 The waiter quickly brought up the menu. Liu Yumeng sent the menu to everyone, and finally handed it to Li mubai. He said with a smile, "what do you eat?" Xia Fei se saw her action in the eyes and did not make a sound. After the party ordered some dishes, they called the waiter to come over. Li Mu ordered a cigarette without looking at the menu or talking. His evil eyes were a bit gloomy, but they couldn''t move their eyes. Xia Fei could see that the eyes of several women were floating on him from time to time. She can understand, but the purpose of Liu Yumeng is too obvious. After the waiter came, Liu Yumeng reported the dishes one by one. Xia Fei se knew that Li mubai didn''t like to eat things in the same pot with others, especially women. She said to the waiter in a warm voice, "Please add another pot. We are a bit too many." The waiter was embarrassed and said, "sorry, we only have two kinds of pots. One is the normal big pot, and only one can be placed on each table. The other is a small pot one by one, the kind of fine pieces of Shaojiu. " Without hesitation, Xia Fei immediately said, "please give us six small pots, which is more convenient." The waiter nodded and asked, "is there anything else to add? It doesn''t seem to be enough. " Words fall, Liu Yumeng''s line of sight then fell on Li mubai''s body, but to Xia Fei color way: "Fei se, your boyfriend don''t eat anything?" Then she looked up at Li mubai. Li mubai looked at the menu for a few seconds, then threw it on the table, turned to the waiter and said, "have a braised green tea whore." The waiter was stunned for a few seconds. He looked at Li mubai and several other people. Liu Yumeng also Leng Leng, a bit embarrassed. Xia Fei slightly lowered her head, and her lips bent slightly. When the waiter saw that no one was out of the way, he could not help saying, "sorry, sir, we don''t have this dish." Li mubai said lightly: "that steamed white lotus." The waiter was a little embarrassed, but he also saw that Li mubai had a bad smell all over his body We We haven''t either. " Li mubai hooked the corner of his lips and said sarcastically, "no, it''s not. Anyway, I''m going to feed the dog." Afraid that he would make more trouble, Xia Fei se said to the waiter in a warm voice: "add two more plates of mutton and a vegetable platter. It should be about the same." "Well, that should be about enough." The waiter was busy. "Then go ahead and get busy." Said Xia Fei se. The waiter was relieved and left in a hurry. The atmosphere on the dining table is particularly awkward for a time. Anyone can see that the protagonist''s interest is not high. Li Mu white light a cigarette, hook lip way: "nothing, how to open a shop?" Several women are a little embarrassed, Xia Fei color glared at him. Li mubai chuckled and did not speak. Xia Fei se said to Liu Yumeng: "do you want to make seasoning? The seasoning area seems to be over there Some people responded quickly: "let''s go first, Russell. You can take a look at things for us." "Good." Several people drag Liu Yumeng to get up together. For a while, only Li mubai and Xia Fei se are left on the table. Li mubai looked up at her and said, "come here!" Xia Fei se also did not affectation, took the bag and moved to his side to sit down. After all, looking at the two women sitting next to him, she also thought it was quite eye-catching. Chapter 2271 "You can see this ugly fly everywhere." Li mubai was a little agitated, and his voice was filled with cold. Xia Fei said in a warm voice, "do you know what attracts flies?" Li mubai squinted at her and said nothing. Xia Fei color changed her mouth and said, "you should call it attracting bees and butterflies." Li mubai sneered and said: "wasps of wasps?" Xia Fei said in a warm voice, "you are almost good. Don''t go too far. If you have a face full of people and gods, don''t blame the thieves." Li mubai leaned on the back of the chair and didn''t speak. He lowered his eyes and his heart was still not smooth. Xia Fei se looked at him and said nothing. She could feel that he was in a bad mood today. It seemed that he was OK in the morning, but it seemed that he was full of irritability after going out to answer the phone. She wanted to ask, but didn''t think it was the right time. Li mubai hung his eyes and thought about something, and soon noticed that someone had gently pulled his sleeve. He slowly opened his beautiful eyes and looked at it. Then he looked at Xia Fei''s gentle face. Xia Fei color raised his head and gently kissed him: "don''t be angry, I''ll kiss you." Li mubai chuckled, but it was a little helpful. He bowed his head and said, "it''s OK to kiss your son, but it''s useless to kiss your face." Xia Fei se looked around. Seeing that no one was paying attention to the movement here, she kissed him gently on his lips, and then said, "you''ll be more peaceful and don''t make trouble again." In fact, Xia Fei se had a headache. He was so offensive that he didn''t know when he would suffer from other people''s Secret losses. After all, it is better to offend a gentleman than a villain. But he must have understood the truth, but he couldn''t change it. Li mubai glanced at her faintly, saw them come back, drag Xia Fei color to get up to adjust seasoning. Both of them were making their own at first. After a while, Xia Fei se took the vinegar pot and began to pour it into Li mubai''s bowl: "I love vinegar so much, I need to add more." Li mubai glanced at her: "you are now three days do not fight on the house jiewa, right?" Xia Fei color pretended not to hear: "do you want leek flowers?" "Take it away!" Li mubai disliked the opening. Xia Fei color couldn''t help laughing out: "so picky food?" Li mubai''s frivolous smile: "believe it or not, I''ll kiss you after eating!" Xia Fei''s cheek burned a little bit, pretending to be calm: "your mouth is fierce." Li mubai picked the tip of his brow and bowed his head in her ear and said, "my work is also good." Xia Fei se said that he couldn''t do it. She was silent and turned to her seat. Li mubai chuckled and walked not far behind her. When they went back, they found that their positions had changed. Li mubai and her position is still next to each other, but the woman on the other side next to Li mubai changed to Liu Yumeng. Li mubai seems to have not seen the general, swept Liu Yumeng a smile, big red sit down. The order of things quickly on the table, a table will find a topic to talk about. Li mubai bowed his head and played with his mobile phone. He didn''t mean to talk to him. One of the women couldn''t help but say to Li mubai: "Fei se, why doesn''t your boyfriend talk all the time?" Li Mu white head also does not lift, slowly way: "dumb Bai." Another strange silence fell on the dining table, and then Liu Yumeng said with a smile, "Fei se, your boyfriend is really humorous." Xia feise laughed and didn''t speak, but for the first time she knew that this could be called humor. Liu Yumeng''s eyes fell on Li mubai''s mobile phone, and Wen Sheng said: "are you playing a game? I''ve played this game before... " Chapter 2272 Li mubai was a little impatient, frowned and said in a cold voice, "it''s none of your business!" Liu Yumeng is a bit embarrassed and takes back his sight for a time without making a sound. Xia Fei see the meal on the table, look at a few people warm voice way: "eat quickly, afternoon you should also continue to rehearse." Several people were talking about it. Xia Fei saw that Li mubai didn''t move. He said in a soft voice, "don''t play. Aren''t you hungry?" Li mubai received the mobile phone, looked at a table, and the woman''s mouth was not salty and insipid: "turn off your appetite." He was quiet. Several women should have heard him, but no one moved. In fact, Xia Fei se admired them a little. She felt that she had a good temper, but if she did, she would walk away. But obviously, her several colleagues have been through the big waves, and they have not changed their faces. A woman next to Xia Fei said softly, "Fei se, your boy friend has a bad temper, isn''t it good for you?" The woman looked at her eyes with sympathy, but she didn''t dare to say what she wanted to say. Xia Fei se laughed and said in a warm voice, "he is a bit of a bad tempered man, but he is still very good to me." "Oh, oh." The woman nodded and looked at Li mubai again. After the dishes and meat were on the table, Li mubai directly brought two plates of meat and a vegetable platter to himself. Obviously, these three sets of things directly into his territory, others do not want to touch. However, he did not eat a few mouthfuls, he put the cooked mutton and vegetables into the Xiafei color plate. One side of Liu Yumeng some envy, tangled for a long time but did not dare to speak rashly. However, although she did not speak, her mind was still turning, and she did not know what she was thinking. Xia Fei se saw that he had been taking vegetables for himself. He could not help but ask him in a low voice: "are you full?" "No, you can make it for me when you go home." Li mubai opened his mouth in a deep voice, as if he had been wronged. His eyes were dim and fixed on Xia Fei. Xia Fei se only felt that he could not say that he was cute and couldn''t help laughing: "what do you want to eat?" "Whatever you want." Li mubai thought, don''t let him face these women. Xia Fei nodded and did not make a sound. Liu Yumeng on one side looked at the two people talking in a low voice as if no one else, but there was something wrong in his heart. She admitted that Xiafei was beautiful, but there were more beautiful women. She didn''t think she was beautiful enough for such a man. Liu Yumeng stood up with an oil dish and said to several people, "I''ll add some seasoning." Xia Fei se looked at her and nodded, not too hot. Liu Yumeng sat on the side of Li mubai''s body. After he got up, he pulled out his chair. However, it seemed that he was tripped by something. The whole pan of oil pan was buckled on Li mubai''s body. All of a sudden, the scene was silent, and people were staring with bated breath. The white shirt on Li mubai''s body spread a large orange red oil stain from the position of the third button, and the halo was getting bigger and bigger. Xia Fei color frowned, and Liu Yumeng''s practice was too much. Liu Yumeng seems to be also scared, quickly pulled a few paper towels, bent over for him to wipe: "sorry I''m sorry I just tripped over my foot... " The paper towel on her hand just touched his lapel. Li mubai raised his hand and dropped the chopsticks: "it''s not over, is it?" The chopsticks splashed with water after they fell down. Li mubai pulled Liu Yumeng''s wrist, pulled her to his face, sneered: "want to play?" Chapter 2273 Liu Yumeng Leng for a few seconds, close on his pair of abnormally seductive eyes have some trance. But soon, she came back to her senses and apologized, "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to, or I''ll wash your clothes for you? Oh no, I''ll pay you a new one Li mubai pulled up the corner of his lips and said, "take your own compensation?" Liu Yumeng didn''t expect that he was so straightforward. He looked up at Xia Fei color beside his eyes and said slowly, "you can really talk and laugh. How can this make Fei pornographic?" Li mubai threw her away, and Liu Yumeng fell to the ground. Li mubai looked down at her: "you are so, I am disgusted!" The words fall, Li mubai turns to leave. After he left, several other girls quickly helped Liu Yumeng up: "dream, are you ok?" Liu Yumeng was badly hurt and his face was not very good. Sitting on the chair shaking his head: "nothing, what temper." After that, Liu Yumeng raised his head slightly, and looked at Fei se coldly in the last summer. Liu Yumeng was stunned for a few seconds and then said, "Fei se, I really don''t mean anything else, but your boyfriend''s temper is a little too big. You should have a hard time in your ordinary life If I say I can''t, I''ll leave it up. Although this man is rich and powerful, we still have to find someone who is good for us Listen to her insincere words, Xia Fei color smile, warm voice asked: "you are interested in my husband?" Liu Yumeng''s smile was a little embarrassed, and then said, "what do you say, Fei se? What I said this time was just a misunderstanding Xia Fei looked down at her with a smile and said, "don''t treat others as fools. I know exactly what you have in mind. Of course, I know that you have a lot of powerful Godfathers. Naturally, I don''t pay attention to such a small role as me. But if you dare to make my husband''s idea again, I will let you in the dance company The smile on Liu Yumeng''s face also faded down: "Xia Fei se, what do you mean? Do you really think you can be arrogant if you find a backer? " Xia Fei se laughed and said again, "I think I''m very clear. Besides, you probably haven''t seen nobody in the sight." Words fall, do not wait for Liu Yumeng to come back to God, Xia Fei color took up a drink in front of Liu Yumeng''s face. Orange liquid spread down her face and trickled all over her body. Liu Yumeng was stunned and didn''t expect that she would start suddenly. "You Xia Fei se, you You have gone too far Liu Yu dream gas of the eyes to crack, the makeup on the face is also blurred a few points. Xia Fei color looked at him faintly, and said in a warm voice: "this cup is still for you. As for the clothes, if you need them, I will compensate you one." After that, Xia feise took Li mubai''s coat and her clothes and decided to leave. "Xia Fei se, stop for me!" Liu Yumeng pushed aside the two friends who were persuading him around and went after Xia Fei se. Xia Fei se was pulled by her to stagger and turned to look at her. "You apologize! If you don''t apologize to me today, I won''t let you go! " Liu Yumeng gas is not light, the whole face has some distortion. Xia Fei color curved the lip corner: "do you know you see the rich and powerful man, would like to paste up the appearance like what?" Liu Yumeng''s lips trembled, staring at her dead and silent. Xia Fei color is slightly close to her a few minutes, lips light open a word a way: "like lick a dog." Chapter 2274 "Bitch! You die for me Liu Yumeng was obviously angry and threw out a slap. Xia Fei se did not hide. When she said this, she was ready to be slapped. "Bang!" A big bang. The expected slap did not fall, but there was a loud noise in the dining room, and the tables, chairs and plates also fell to the ground. Xia Fei se opened her eyes and saw that Li mubai did not know when he would come back, and stood in front of her. "Are you ready?" She asked him softly. Li mubai turned to look at her and changed into a clean shirt. However, the workmanship and texture of the shirt don''t look very good. The top three buttons are not fastened, which seems to be set in a mess. "Bought a new one from the waiter." Li mubai explained. Xia Fei color approached him and gently kissed him. Then she raised her small face and looked at him: "there is still a smell of sesame oil." Li mubai reached for her waist and took her into his arms: "go back to take a bath." "Yes." Xia Fei se nodded and did not make a sound. Just then, a man in a black suit pushed the door in. The man was tall and cold. He quickly stepped forward, handed Li mubai a kraft paper bag and said, "four little, what you want." Li mubai let go of Xia Fei. She reached out and waved her hand. The man turned and left. Xia Fei was a little curious about what was in the kraft paper bag, and could not help but ask in a low voice, "what is it?" "Turn around." Li mubai didn''t look at her and took off the seal of the kraft paper bag. Xiafeise stood beside him, watching curiously. After the paper bag was opened, Li mubai turned his head and looked at her. Seeing that her small face was full of puzzles, he did not mean to turn around. He could not help but say, "will you wait for me to clean you up?" Xia Fei se looked at him discontentedly, and turned slowly with her clothes in her arms and turned her back to them. Li mubai took out a pile of things from the paper bag, which were photos. Casually looked at two, no interest to open again, and then walked to Liu Yumeng, who was also sitting on the ground. He approached step by step, Liu Yumeng was a bit frightened, rubbed back a few minutes, and finally stopped. Her two friends holding her are also nervous, carefully looking at Li mubai. Li mubai came to her and squatted down slowly. He gently raised her chin with the photo in his hand. He said frivolously, "I am a bad tempered man, and my patience is limited. But in the end, it''s not a good thing to do something to a woman. I''ll give you this gift to make amends. " The edge of the picture scratched her chin. It hurt. Liu Yumeng watched him warily and did not speak. She now regrets that she only saw the money and power of this man. No, or in fact, she saw that he was not easy to be provoked. She just thought that since Xia feise could make sure, why couldn''t she? Li mubai got up slowly and threw a pile of photos on her. The photos were scattered in a moment, and all eyes were full of photos of her naked, or dressed in sexy clothes. The women''s posture, expression and action in the photos were enchanting, enchanting and skillful. Looking at the photos, they were like the pictures downloaded from the website of love and color. Liu Yumeng''s face was pale, looking at the photos, his cheeks were burning like fire. Several friends around her could not help but slowly let go of her hand and looked at each other. Chapter 2275 The crowd watching the excitement could not help talking in a low voice. Xia Fei se has been back to listen to the movement, basically can guess what is in the picture. She dropped her eyes and didn''t make a sound, which was tantamount to destroying Liu Yumeng. It''s just that since she didn''t stop her, it''s no use saying anything now. Li mubai looked at her with a sneer, turned around to spend the summer, and Fei se went out of the hotpot shop. After getting on the bus, Xia feise called Zhao Shiyu and had to cancel the afternoon''s training. She also politely declined her kindness and did not intend to accept his guidance. After hanging up the phone, Xia Fei se leaned on the car and turned to look at Li mubai and said, "just those photos Where are you from? " Li mubai glanced at her and said, "do you know that some of the childe brothers in Haicheng are in groups, and they specially send some information about women who are suitable for the evening. Your colleague just now is famous for its cheap price. The first two years are fine, but they have been ruined for a long time. Anyone with a little bit of value would not want such a broken car like her. " Xia Fei color Leng Leng, did not seem to think: "still have this kind of group?" "What, curiosity?" Li mubai asked with a sneer. After that, she did not wait for her voice to throw the mobile phone to her: "look inside the shielding." Xia Fei se took over his mobile phone and turned it over. She didn''t know it. After a look, she found that there was such a group. However, the chat scale is a little big. Most of them are men discussing which woman''s body, bed skills, and price "What a scum." Xia Fei can not help but make complaints about Tucao. Li mubai smiles: "how many good things do you have when you are a man?" This words said let Xia Fei se speechless. Li Mu white lit a cigarette and explained: "but they are not slag very thorough, looking for are willing. They want something new, women want money. They can do it with money these days. Who will waste their time and feelings? " Xia Fei se didn''t speak. Li mubai continued: "just your colleague, every time you are fooling around by a man, the photos are spread in the circle, and I''m still using it to check it?" Xia Fei se didn''t continue Liu Yumeng''s topic with him. She was a little sympathetic to Liu Yumeng. But since she chose it herself, she should be prepared to bear the consequences. Xia Fei color was silent and silent. Li mubai turned her head and glanced at her. She said faintly, "what are you thinking about?" Xia Fei se looked at him seriously and said, "do you know that you are really heartless when you are ruthless." Li mubai raised his eyebrows and did not speak. "If you don''t want to waste your feelings with me one day, will you be so cruel to me?" She asked him in a warm voice. Li mubai sneered: "Xia Fei se, do you particularly like me?" Xia Fei se looked at his side face. When he said this, his eyes and eyebrows were filled with childish pride, and seemed to be very happy. She chuckled, trying to laugh at his childishness. But she took back her sight, turned to look out of the window and whispered in her heart: Yes Like Like, like, like, like. Even like him to be confused, like his unreasonable, like his everything. Without waiting for the answer, Li mubai stops the car on the side of the road. Waiting for Xia Fei to react, he unties her seat belt and drags her to himself. Xia Fei se exclaimed, but he had not recovered. Li mubai bowed his head and kissed her lip. The temperature in the car gradually increased, and Xia Fei was kissed by him, and she couldn''t breathe. Also do not know how long, he slowly let go of her, a pair of beautiful eyes reflect her shadow, his voice is low: "color, although I am a jerk, but you do not like, I will try my best to change." Chapter 2276 Xia Fei se looked at him with a pair of romantic and wanton eyes on his beautiful face. But at the moment, this pair of dye evil spirit and frivolous eyes, is looking at her seriously. She could see her reflection in his pupils. Xia Fei''s eyelashes trembled and asked softly, "really?" "Yes." Li mubai answered. Xia Fei color light voice way: "I how didn''t see." Li mubai frowned, dissatisfied way: "did not see?" Shafaise looked at him and thought. Well, it''s more or less obvious. At least in today''s situation, she felt that if he had been in a bad mood before, he would have lifted the table and left on the spot. But today, although it is a bit shady and strange, but later it is still to give face. Strange only blame that Liu Yumeng, really do not know convergence, some too much. At the thought of this, Xia Fei se stretched out his hand to pick up his shirt, a little anxious: "is the oil dish hot, has it been ironed?" Li mubai took her hand and looked at her with a light look: "I just take off my clothes in broad daylight. What do you think we are doing in the car when others see it?" Xia Fei SE''s movement stopped and looked out of the window. Sure enough, many people were looking here. Although he knew that they might not be able to see the scene in the car, but let him say so, Xia Fei se felt a little guilty and took back his hand in silence. Xia Fei looked at him and whispered, "really, you will change everything I don''t like?" Li mubai said faintly, "yes." Then, as if afraid that he could not do well, he opened his mouth again and said, "although I may not be the way you want me to be." I will try, but I will. The canthus of Xia Fei color''s eye is a little wet, looking at him to smile: "silly, clearly you are the appearance that I want." Li mubai chuckled and squeezed her chin with one hand. He could not help but kiss her again. Xia Fei color hides, but the space is too narrow, she will knock to the top of her head if she straightens up a little. "Don''t Still on the way... " Summer Fei color reminds intermittently. Li mubai let go of her, fingertips still can''t stop rubbing her chin, low voice way: "can''t control." Xia Fei''s face, which he kisses, is pink, just like the colorful clouds in the sky. She looked at him and couldn''t help saying, "I remember you didn''t start like this in the first place." At that time, he touched her rudely and coldly, as if it were routine, without any nostalgia at all. Every time he left, she couldn''t come back. Li mubai hook up the corner of his lips, with a frivolous eye fundus: "this is before did not serve you well." "Can you be serious." Xia Fei se tried hard to keep her face straight, but she didn''t feel dignified at all. Really give the heart to a person, in front of him how serious up. Li mubai smile, hang son langdang''s mouth way: "supply you in the evening." "Who told you that!" Xiafei was a little annoyed. Li Mubai picked up the brow and adjusted the back of the chair back to a certain extent. The whole man went on: "then what do you mean?" Xia Fei se wisely didn''t break up the matter with her, looked at him and asked softly, "are you in a bad mood today?" Referring to this, Li mubai said faintly: "you and that Zhao Shiyu look at each other, I am happy to get up?" Chapter 2277 "You mean to say that? You don''t think I can see your tricks in the morning, little bellied chicken Li mubai chuckled and her eyes were cold. He took her waist and said in a cold voice: "small bellied Chicken Intestines? Xia Fei se, I care about you so much. You don''t have fun in your heart. You''re still a dog with a heart! " "Narcissism." Xia Fei color slowly opened her mouth and spat out two words, but her eyes could not hide her smile. Li mubai pinched her waist hard: "wait, see how I deal with you at night!" "Don''t I''m not enjoying it openly. Why should I enjoy it secretly? " Xia feise changed her mouth. Li mubai hums a smile: "dogleg son." Xia Fei looked at him and whispered, "I know you''re not because of this, but because of grandfather''s phone call?" At the mention of this, Li mubai''s face sank a bit, did not speak. Xia Fei se sighed and hugged him gently: "if you really don''t want to go, then find something else to do." Li mubai seldom played with her. After a long silence, he lowered his eyes and said slowly, "I still can''t accept it. I''m afraid that once I see those familiar scenes, those past will come back again. I can''t accept it. I can''t accept the fact that they''ve really gone to sleep. " Xia Fei se was silent and didn''t know how to comfort him. But she can imagine. When he met those similar people again, and saw the scenes in those memories, how sad he should be. Li mubai''s big hand fell on her hair and stroked it gently. He looked at her with pain in his eyes and said slowly, "they are all dead, only I am alive. Why am I the only one alive? " Xia Fei took his cheek in her hands, and Li mubai looked at her with red eyes. She looked at him seriously and said, "they died to let more people live. And you live, not because you have guilt, but because you have more important things to do. " Li mubai looks at her a little confused, more important thing? Xia Fei se said softly, "you think about it. If you want to go back, go back. If you don''t want to, we''ll find something else to do." If you are so smart, what can''t be done well? Li mubai''s eyes turned red and did not make a sound. He took back his sight and turned to look out of the window. The smoke and fire seemed to have been far away from him, but it had always been so deep and deep in his heart. These new year''s Eve songs, drunk life and death, but it seems that there is no memory. There were thirteen brothers, and only one of them was still alive. He didn''t know who to hate and who to blame. He spoke in a low voice, and his voice was a little hoarse: "color, do you think that the villains in this world can never be killed completely, whether drug dealers can never catch them, and whether there will always be killing and injury as long as this world exists." Xia Fei color was silent for a few seconds and whispered, "yes." Li mubai gave a pale smile and turned his head to look at her: "then tell me, since these always exist, what are those people who have been skinned and boned and died bravely?" Xia Fei se looked at him and said seriously: "in order to punish for evil, to let those who have been hurt be relieved, for those who died in vain to be calmed down. The world has never been rewarded for good, but those who are evil must be punished. Only in this way can justice and justice be found in the world. " Li mubai looked at her and fell into a long silence. Chapter 2278 Before long, it was the day when Xiafei participated in the final. Li mubai accompanied her to the examination venue early. The second examination was different from the first one. The second examination was conducted in a large venue with a special stage. More than a dozen judges will sit in the first row under the stage, and they will get the average score according to the total score. Then, according to the ranking, the top three get criton''s admission. Also because of this kind of competition system, Li mubai accompanied Xia Fei color to enter the meeting hall. Beautiful girls can be seen everywhere on the road. They are graceful and graceful with delicate makeup. Occasionally, there are some male dancers, but not many. Xiafei is also dressed in delicate make-up, covered in a thick down jacket. Upon entering the meeting hall, the two people will be separated. She has to go backstage to change clothes and draw numbers later. Li mubai gently hugged her and said in a warm voice: "I''ll give you the lowest score. As soon as the game is over, I''ll find someone to cover a sack to beat him." Xia Fei se chuckled and said, "then I''ll take a good silence for him." Li mubai also hooked up the corner of his lips and gently kissed her forehead: "go, I''m here, something to call me." Xia Fei color nodded and gave him a kiss on the cheek: "no attracting bees and butterflies, nor watching other women dance." Li mubai chuckled and said, "I know." Xia feise was satisfied. He came along all the way, and I don''t know how many women''s eyes fell on him. How angry But she couldn''t hide his face. After Xia Fei se left, Li mubai took his seat. He''s in the second row, behind the judges. Li Mobai swept the back of the head in front of him, and soon fell on the back of the head on the left front. Immediately he got up and changed his position and kicked the seat in front of him. Zhao Shiyu is chatting with several judges. He turns his head and looks at Li mubai''s face like a demon. He is stunned for a few seconds. Li mubai leaned on the back of the chair with his legs up and looked at him faintly. Zhao Shiyu was silent for a few seconds and then turned his head. Li mubai sneered and kicked the back of his chair. Zhao Shiyu was a little angry, turned to Li mubai and said, "this gentleman..." Before he finished speaking, Li mubai moved forward a few minutes, looked at him with sharp eyes, and whispered a warning: "if you let me know that you give color a low score, I will break your leg at the end of today!" Zhao Shiyu''s larynx moved slightly. After seeing him, he turned around and said nothing. One of the judges also turned to look at Li mubai, and then asked Zhao Shiyu in a low voice what happened. Zhao Shiyu shook his head and said nothing more. Li mubai didn''t change places any more. He sat behind Zhao Shiyu, which could be regarded as the position facing the middle of the stage. He drooped his eyes and waited patiently. Can mind, but can''t help but float far away. These days, he had been thinking about what shafasse had said that day. He knew that even if she didn''t say that, he still wanted it. It''s just that the past is so heavy that he can''t really make them the past. For so long, he still can''t let go. However, he still hopes that one can tell him seriously what they have paid for in those years, and what is the purpose of the passing away of each and every living life? Li mubai thought, maybe they are right. It''s time he went back. Chapter 2279 Soon after Xia Fei changed her clothes, she began to draw numbers. Enter the second round of a total of 10 places, Xia Fei color draw the number of No. 5. When she stepped down to make preparations, she saw her teacher and Xiao AI, as well as several friends who had good relations with each other. She seemed to come to cheer her on. Of course, she also saw Yao Ruoshan''s parents. Like countless eager parents and family members, they were also full of expectation for this exam. It''s just, these are not her family. To her surprise, Xia Feijun also came. After seeing her, he quickly waved to him and seemed to be very happy. Xia Fei color returned with a smile and took back her eyes. Just back backstage, she met Yao Ruoshan. Yao Ruoshan wore a long white dress, like an elegant and beautiful swan, but it was particularly beautiful and amazing. "See my good sister again." Yao Ruoshan said with a smile. Xia Fei color eyes light, warm voice way: "since all entered the retest, meet is certain." "I''m sure I''ll get a place in Clayton, and I won''t give it to you!" Yao Ruoshan cold voice, eyes with a higher resolution. Xia Fei se just laughed and said, "Congratulations first." Words fall, do not wait for Yao Ruoshan to speak again, Xia Fei color then left first. She waited backstage for a while. Everyone seemed very nervous. The person at the top of the line was on the stage. Xia Fei se is also a little nervous inevitably. She can''t help but send a short message to Li mubai with her mobile phone. What if I wrestle on the stage later? ]Asked Xia Fei se. What''s your number. ] Xia feise replied to him: [No.5. ] after replying, he waited for a while and didn''t wait for his message. Instead, he called directly. "Why did you call? Should not be allowed to speak in the meeting hall? " Xiafei spoke in a low voice. "Come out and smoke." Li mubai stood at the gate outside the venue and spoke in a warm voice. "You smoke less. It''s not good for your health." Li mubai chuckled: "why, are you nervous?" Xiafei nodded: "a little." "Good luck. I''m good at it." Li mubai said in a warm voice, with a touch of doting in his voice. "When did I hate you? Who can bear you. " Xia feise couldn''t help explaining. "OK, you just let your heart beat. If you fall, I will still want you." Li mubai opened his mouth frivolously with a smile in his voice. Xia Fei se said angrily, "who fell in all directions? Even if you fall all over the place, I won''t "Yes, you are good." Li mubai said lightly. Then they were silent. Li mubai looked at the time and said in a warm voice, "go in." Xia Fei se nodded. The time passed quickly. It was time to go on stage three. After Li mubai hung up the phone, he finished smoking, threw away the butt and went back. He just sat down for a short time, the host is making a score statistics: "the final score of player No. 3 is 7.2. Let''s applaud and congratulate player No. 3." Li mubai swept the scores of the three players in front of him. He had a number in his heart, so he bowed his head to play with his mobile phone. Before the game was over, the host said, "let''s invite Xia feise, player No. 5, to perform the repertoire for us..." Hearing the speech, Li mubai put away his mobile phone and looked up. The tone of the whole stage gradually darkened down, and gradually emerged a graceful figure. As the lights gradually lit up, the figure began to dance. A golden dance skirt, like a startling fairy, like light, such as day, in a dark, illuminating everything. Chapter 2280 Looking at the women on the stage, Li mubai couldn''t help but think of the time when she was attracted to her at first. At that time, he was really a casual finger, but he remembered that she was the only one in that group who danced very well. He never felt that he had paid attention to her at that time, but after the passage of time, he felt that something had been engraved in his heart unconsciously. The time is only ten minutes, and it''s gone very quickly. At the end of a song, Xia Fei se stood in the middle of the stage, panting. The lights on the stage gradually lit up, and the host quickly went to the stage, indicating that the judges could start to score. She was a little nervous, but she could only say that she had done her best. The foot injury has brought some influence, but at least today''s performance, she is still satisfied. When it''s time to score, the judges are whispering. Li mubai kicks the back of Zhao Shiyu''s chair. Zhao Shiyu doesn''t turn around, but he clearly feels it. Looking at Xia Fei se, who looks like a little Phoenix on the stage, Li mubai seems to suddenly think of something. He takes out his mobile phone and plans to take a few photos for Xia feise, which is a memorial. However, Xia Fei se seems to have not noticed him at all, just like answering the host''s questions. Li mubai wrung his eyebrows to make her turn around. But the name to the mouth, and afraid of affecting the judges on her score, silently swallow the name back. Simply, he has been holding up his mobile phone, planning to wait for her to turn around and take two pictures. Fortunately, after the host asked a few simple words, he focused on the judges, and Xia Fei color also turned around. Li mubai took the opportunity to press the button and shot several pictures in succession. Xia Fei se happened to look at him, stunned for a few seconds. Li mubai looked down at the album and couldn''t help laughing. She felt that she was a bit silly. The score was quickly released, and the final average score given by the judges was 8.6. At present, it is the highest score of these people. Xia Fei, with a smile, bowed to the judges and stepped down in a hurry. When Li mubai saw Zhao Shiyu, he scored nine points, which was the highest. He was still satisfied. But when Xia Fei changed his clothes and sat down beside him, Li mubai said in a low voice: "Zhao Shiyu gives you the lowest score, 7:9." Xia Fei froze for a few seconds and turned to look at the back of Zhao Shiyu''s head. Silence for a while, slowly said: "maybe I have a lot of shortcomings." Zhao Shiyu, who was sitting in front of the two men, heard this and wanted to turn his head to explain it. However, he was the judge at the moment. It was not good for him to be too close to them. He felt that he was choking his old blood and felt uncomfortable. "I saw you take my picture." Xia Fei said softly. "Yes." Li mubai put away his mobile phone, obviously did not want to show her the meaning. "Let me see." Xia Fei color murmured. "No "Show me..." Then Xia Fei se reached for it. But the mobile phone was carried by Li mubai in the pants pocket on the other side. With Xia Fei''s move, Li mubai''s face sank down and grabbed her little hand and said in a cold voice, "what''s wrong?" Xia Fei was stunned for a few seconds, her cheek was a little red, and she said slowly, "I didn''t have..." "Calm down." Li mubai wrung eyebrow light way, seem to still take a bit impatient. Xia Fei Unable to see the picture, Xia Fei se is a little depressed, but as the next dance starts, Xia Fei SE''s attention is gradually focused on the dance. Chapter 2281 In fact, strictly speaking, she doesn''t think such a standard is very objective. After all, most of the time in China, the highest score and the lowest score are removed and the average score is obtained. But this time it seems to be a direct average, which seems inappropriate. However, Xia feise has no right to express any opinions. After all, the admission methods of dance colleges are different, and there has never been absolute fairness. Xia Fei se looks at the performance on the stage, but Li mubai grabs her finger and plays happily. Xia Fei se didn''t care about him. Anyway, as long as he didn''t make trouble for her, she would be very grateful. She was really afraid that he would blow up the exam venue again. Time flies, less than 11 o''clock, all the 10 contestants who entered the second round of the exam performed. Xia Fei se was also relieved. If she remembered correctly, she and a girl got 8.6 points, which should occupy the first two places. There''s a girl who''s going to take the third place at 8:4. As for Yao Ruoshan, unfortunately, she got 8.3. It''s just a little bit short of getting criton. However, Xia Fei se has to admit that Yao Ruoshan has made a lot of progress. Although there are still some deficiencies, she has a certain meaning of rebirth. But dancing has never been strictly judged. She got this score, it can only be said that A little bit back. "Now let me read the name of the contestant, come on stage to receive the admission notice of Crichton Dance Academy, No. 5 Xia Fei No. 7... " Xia Fei took off her coat and put on her dance dress. When she saw that the notice fell in her own hands again, Xia Fei''s eyes turned red and she gave Li mubai a smile. After three years, she finally got the admission notice of Dance Academy. She would like to thank her teacher, the man, Zhao Shiyu who helped her, and the people who accompanied her on this road. There was a lot of applause from the audience, especially from the teachers of the Xiafei dance company. They even couldn''t help standing up with tears in their eyes. Summer Fei color light down the eyes, cover the tears. On the other side, Yao Ruoshan watched the scene from the stage, with scarlet eyes. Staring at Xia Fei for a while, she turned around and ran out of the meeting hall. Yao''s mother and father ran after him: "Shanshan Shanshan... " Xia Feijun looked at the scene, chuckled, turned his head and put his eyes on Xia feise, clapping hard. * after the reexamination, Xia Fei se came down from the stage. Li mubai put his coat on her and said in a warm voice, "does the foot hurt?" Xia Fei se looked up at him, shaking her head and giggling at him. Li mubai couldn''t help laughing and knocked her head: "silly." Xia Feijun and Xiao AI as well as Xia Fei SE''s teacher also rushed to meet him. AI couldn''t help but give her a big hug: "Russell, you''re great. Congratulations on going to Crichton!" "Thank you." Xia Fei said thanks in warm voice. Xia Feijun also showed a smile to her: "sister, Congratulations!" "Thank you." The teacher is also red eyes, light voice: "see you can go to a bigger stage, I am not sorry." Xia Fei se hugged her gently: "thank you, teacher." The party was planning to have a meal together. Zhao Shiyu over there hastily stepped forward: "Fei se Don''t listen to his nonsense Chapter 2282 Zhao Shiyu was eager to explain, but after looking around, she could not say that she had given her the highest score, for fear of causing unnecessary trouble. Xia Fei se smiles at him: "I know that." Li mubai, with a heavy face, pulled the hat on her coat and pulled her back to him: "what do you know?" Without waiting for Xia feise to open his mouth, Zhao Shiyu said again: "I will send you the information on the application for delayed enrollment in the evening. I have asked before, and it should be OK. You fill in the information and send it to me. I will help you apply to the school, and there should be a reply within a week. " "Too much trouble for you, really, thank you." Xia Fei looks at Zhao Shiyu and thanks him. In fact, she felt very sorry for him. He was kind enough to help her. She also made him suffer a beating. After that, she stood him up again. "Are you..." Zhao Shiyu looked around several people and asked. "Well, we''re going to have dinner together. Come along, too Xia Fei se asked. Li mubai''s face became more and more heavy: "Xia Fei color..." As soon as he opened his mouth, she turned her head around his neck and gave him a kiss on his lips. Then she blinked at him and asked, "will you listen to me?" Li mubai to the mouth of the words again raw swallow down, looking at the small face in front of a cold hum, don''t head no longer speak. Seeing that the biggest trouble had been solved, Xia Fei se invited him again: "let''s go together. It''s just now noon, and I haven''t eaten yet." Hearing the speech, Zhao Shiyu nodded to answer. In this way, the party found a hotel together. Xia Fei se was afraid that Li mubai would make trouble again, so she held his hand and looked at him under his nose. It was not until after lunch that Xiafei was relieved. Li mubai frowned: "I so let you worry?" "Do you know? You are just like children in kindergartens. You are not so worried. " Xia Fei said in a warm voice. Li mubai chuckled and bowed his head in her ear and said, "you can''t cry and beg for mercy from a child in kindergarten." Xia Fei se pushed away the handsome face that she gathered together: "gather together not want to face." Li mubai snorted and drove her home. * life is going by so fast that Xia feise''s application for delayed enrollment has not been answered. That day, Li mubai is at home packing things, Xia Fei se stands on one side to watch, has no help. He decided to go back to the army. Although he said he would not be on a mission until she went to Clayton. But Xia Fei se was still a little reluctant. "Do you have a plan?" Xia Fei se stood aside and asked softly. "Yes." Li mubai answered lightly. Xia Fei color was silent for a few seconds and said softly, "you didn''t tell me before." "I''m afraid it will affect your exam." Xiafei came forward and hugged him gently: "I will miss you." Li mubai couldn''t help chuckling: "I can come back every day. Are you so reluctant?" "Well Ah? " Xia Fei was stunned for a few seconds, apparently not expecting that he could come back every day. Suddenly, Xia Fei se let go of his hand and sighed, "Bai is happy." "Xia Fei se, I think you are skinny!" Li mubai sneered and tried to drag her back. Xiafei ran away and made a face at him. Li mubai couldn''t help chuckling: "don''t worry, I will come back every night to make trouble with you." Xia Fei color wrung eyebrow, light voice way: "after half a year anyway, I also left." Chapter 2283 Speaking of this, Li mubai was silent. He turned and continued to pack without making a sound. After finishing a few pieces, he suddenly lost his interest. He threw the clothes into the box and turned to look at Xia Fei. Xia Fei se, who was standing on one side and wondering if he had said something wrong, saw that he suddenly dropped his clothes in his hands, turned his head to look at her, and was shocked. Not waiting for Xia Fei color to open his mouth, he approached a few minutes, blocking her in the corner of the wall, the corner of his eyes turned red. "It''s so happy to be gone?" He spoke slowly, in a low voice. Smell speech, Xia Fei color also silent down, did not speak. She just said that and didn''t really think about leaving. He graduated from Crichton Dance Academy for three years, during which he may perform in various countries. After he returned to the army, he was doomed to be with her all the time. At that time, maybe it was, one day South, one earth north. Li mubai pinched her chin, bowed his head and fiercely kisses it: "the thing without conscience." * they were a little bit dry and the suitcase was also touched on the ground. They didn''t know when they fell on the bed, and Xiafei''s clothes were half faded by him. The mobile phone rang suddenly. She pushed him away and got up to take the phone on the head of the bed, but Li mubai was not willing to let her go at this time. Xia Fei se looked at the number. It was a strange number. If you don''t know what you see, you just hang up. But in a few minutes, the number called again. Li mubai severely plunder on her body, Xia Fei color a little uneven pick up the phone: "hello?" There was silence on the opposite side, as if there was no sound. "Hello?" Xia Fei se confirmed that the phone was through and asked again. "Scarlet I I''m mom. " There was a slow voice from the other side. Xia Fei was stunned for a few seconds, and then regained consciousness for a long time: "sorry, Mrs. Yao, what can I do for you?" Obviously, her address has completely drawn a line with her. Yao''s mother was a little embarrassed, but she still said, "Fei se, I want to see you." "Sorry, I don''t think we There''s something to talk about. " Xia Fei''s voice was intermittent. Li mubai is still making trouble on her, which is bad. Xia Fei se didn''t want to talk to her any more. In her heart, her mother was dead. But she just planned to hang up the phone, Yao''s mother said again: "the matter and Fei Jun, I want to talk to you." Referring to Xia Feijun, Xia Fei is silent for a few seconds. The mind is confused and the mind is confused. "Scarlet Are you listening, Russell Yao''s mother''s voice came from her mobile phone. Xia Fei se came back to her senses and said, "OK, I know." She hung up the phone without waiting for Yao''s mother to speak again. She was afraid that if she didn''t hang up the phone, she would be unable to help crying out. He has always had a hand in tossing people. Li mubai slowly raised his head and said in a low voice, "your mother?" "Yes." Summer Fei color hangs Mou son to answer a, apparently attention did not put on her body. Two people did not speak again, and tossed in bed for a long time. Until it was near supper time, Xiafei, wrapped in a quilt, huddled on the bed to watch him continue to pack. Li mubai is wearing these trousers with a strong upper body. Xia Fei color hands leaning on his head, looking at him softly: "Li mubai." "Yes." He answered lightly, stopped the movement of the hand to look at her, and his eyes were a bit lazy. "Why do you look so good." Said Xia Fei se. He chuckled: "I didn''t feed you enough, did you? Do you cry?" Xia Fei se slowly shrunk his head back, covered in the quilt and said in a stuffy voice, "I''m dead." Chapter 2284 After Li mubai packed up his things, Xia Fei se slowly got up and took a shower. After dinner, Li mubai went out for a while. Xia feise checked what he wanted to take at home. He took so little that she couldn''t help adding more. Soon after, Xia Fei''s mobile phone rang again. Take it up and have a look. It''s a short message from Yao''s mother, asking her to meet at a coffee shop at ten tomorrow morning. Xia Fei was silent for a few seconds and replied with a word "good". In fact, she could guess some of Yao''s mother''s purposes, but if it was about Fei Jun, she felt it was necessary to meet her. It''s just about Fei Jun? What can it be * the next day, Xia feise got up early and found Li mubai still asleep, but did not wake him up. He came back late last night, saying that it was Mr. Li who arranged for him to meet with some of his elders. She could think of it as a way to help him. After all, he had a bad temper. At 9:40, Hafez drove to the coffee shop and asked for a cup of coffee. Not long after, Yao''s mother came in a hurry, wearing a brown coat. She seemed a little nervous when she saw Xiafei. Xia Fei said in a warm voice, "sit down." Yao''s mother nodded, showing a smile that was somewhat embarrassed. Every time she saw Xiafei, she always seemed embarrassed. Xia Fei se did not care, and asked the waiter to order a drink for her. "Scarlet You arrived early. " Yao''s mother didn''t seem to know how to open her mouth, and inquired stiffly. "You don''t have to say hello to me "Well Good... " Mother Yao''s hands fell on the coffee cup, her eyes fell on Xia Fei''s face, some dodging: "in a flash, so many years have passed, you have grown so big." Xia Fei color looked at her and did not make a sound, a pair of eyes are still cold and indifferent, there is no too much emotion. "Now you How are you doing? " Yao''s mother tried to open her mouth. Xia Fei se laughed and said in a warm voice, "Madam Yao, you have something to say. If you say it''s useless, I may have to go." Yao''s mother''s expression was somewhat embarrassed, and she could not help saying, "are you still blaming me for throwing you and Fei Jun down But I really wanted to pick you up later... " Xia Fei se was silent and looked at her. If she mentioned what happened in those years, she would like to hear it. What explanation does she have? After all, in those years, she always wanted to take Fei Jun back, but she always ignored her. It is false to say that there are no pimples in psychology. Later, she was relieved to learn that Fei Jun and Yao Ruoshan were twins. But the context is still very vague. Referring to this, Yao''s mother was excited at first, and then gradually calmed down: "at the beginning I really wanted to take you back... " "My father and josan''s father were together when they were in college, but your grandfather thought he was poor and his conditions were not good. Later, he asked me to wait for him for two years. As long as he waited for two years, he would surely come back to marry me She promised at that time that no matter how long she would wait, he must not marry. But at that time, he had been away for five years, from the initial reliance on letters, to later no news. As the family urged her to get married, she was getting older and older. Her mother even threatened her with a hunger strike. In this way, she married her father. Chapter 2285 He said he fell in love with her at first sight and was gentle and meticulous to her after marriage. She thought, this life is probably so plain but warm go on. However, not long after Xia Fei se was born, josan''s father came back. He had a lot of hardships, and finally he made a breakthrough. Unfortunately, when he came back, things had changed. After she met with him, she felt mixed feelings. She only felt that things were changeable, but what''s more, she felt ashamed and regretted that she had broken her promise. But it was a foregone conclusion. She had thought it would be a good time for her to get together and be separated. But it happened that his mother died, and he was heartbroken. She was relieved and comforted, and both of them were unforgettable and had a relationship again. I thought that the mistake could end here, but I didn''t expect that she was pregnant again. At that time, fese''s father was already in poor health. She was afraid that if something happened to him, her orphan and widowed mother would no longer be helpless, so she told her father the truth. He was ecstatic to learn that he was pregnant. They discussed how to keep the child at Yao''s house. But before we had a good plan, Fei SE''s father found out that she was wrong and insisted on taking her to the hospital for examination. He knew that she was pregnant with twins. Later, he has been careful, meticulous care of her. Before giving birth, Roshan''s father arranged for the two dead babies in advance to exchange them. But I didn''t expect that human calculation was not as good as heaven''s calculation. The promised two dead babies, and the baby boy''s family suddenly repented. As a result, Xia Feijun has no replacement, and Yao''s father can only take Yao Ruoshan. Yao''s father didn''t want to take Xia Feijun away directly. After all, Yao''s family thought tradition, although it''s not to say that men are superior to women, they still value boys more. But he was more afraid that Xia feise''s father would find something wrong and suspect him and Yao''s mother. The family of Xia family is not thin, but the two old people of Xia family go early. Xia Fei SE''s father has been supporting the whole family business alone. At that time, his foundation was still unstable. He was afraid that Xia feise''s father would take revenge on him and destroy his and her reputation. Therefore, Yao''s father thought for a long time, but he didn''t take Xia Feijun away. Although Xia Fei''s father was in pain, he still had some consolation. The day goes on like this, the surface maintains all calm. Until Xia Fei SE''s father died, it happened that Yao''s father took Yao Ruoshan abroad to do business. At that time, she was pulling two children alone, helpless, but she did not know how to contact him, so she wanted to find out according to his address. But it was inconvenient to take them with her. She put the children in the orphanage for the time being. She planned to take them home after contacting her father. But she didn''t expect that she would go for a few years. It turned out that when Ruoshan''s father went abroad to do business, it happened to be in the economic crisis, and he lost all his money. She and he finally paid off the debt and returned home, but the two children had been adopted by different families. She thought that now that they had been adopted, they would have lost custody. And they had a hard time at that time, so they wanted to wait for better conditions to bring them back. Otherwise, according to their situation at that time, even if they have the ability to fight against the adoptive family, they will not be able to win the lawsuit. It''s been three years. Finally, Ruoshan''s father finally turned over, and their conditions gradually improved, and they were finally relieved. Chapter 2286 What Yao''s father couldn''t let go of for so many years was Xia Feijun, his son who had been exiled. But at that time, Xia Feijun had a good relationship with his adoptive parents, and he began to remember things, so he completely refused to go home with them. Adoptive parents have no children at all, so they are naturally reluctant to give up. Seeing Xia Feijun''s resolute attitude, they were not allowed to see him again. As for Xia feise, the conditions for her adoption in the Wu family are very good. She did not think about this child. But Yao''s father didn''t mention it, so she was embarrassed to mention it. Yao''s father took money for a series of food and clothing in her life. She had no income and felt it was very difficult to make such an offer. Not only that, but Xia Fei SE''s existence is more like the evidence of betraying their vows. So if he didn''t mention it, she was stranded. The existence of Xia Fei se was like a topic that none of them wanted to talk about. ¡­¡­ After listening to Yao''s mother, Xia Fei''s eyes are sour. In her mother''s eyes, she is the evidence of her betrayal of her oath. No wonder No wonder they never mentioned themselves in all these years. Xia Fei se breathed a sigh of relief, or so. After all, she is not the daughter of Yao''s father. She has a father who loves her very much, although he died very early. Thinking of this, Xia Fei se turned her head to look at Yao''s mother and said slowly, "when my father died Does it have anything to do with you? " Hearing this, Yao''s mother was stunned and immediately shook her head: "no, absolutely not. I''ve already blamed myself for betraying your father. How can I change my mind? Fese, your father is very kind to me. I''m not a man with a heart and a heart I just I just don''t know how to feed you... " Xia Fei se chuckled and scoffed at her eyes. There are many kinds of mothers in this world, some are gentle and loving, some are severe, some are thin and weak, some are big and tall. But no matter what the mother looks like, they will become tough and strong for their children. Because of responsibility, because of love, also because of motherhood is just. Unfortunately, the woman in front of me is not. Xia Fei said in a soft voice, "you are not worthy to be a mother. You abandon your children and dare not bear it. You only live by men. You don''t deserve to be a wife. You betray your husband and cheat on your lover. Your whole life is like a vine. You only know how to live on a man. " Yao mother Leng Leng Leng, some trance looking at her, a little confused and some shame. Xia Fei se chuckled and did not speak again. The woman in front of her is like a well protected girl. Without the protection of a man, she will freeze to death in the ice and snow. She probably didn''t think she had done anything wrong. She just felt that she had no way to do it. But actually, she never tried. She remembers clearly that she made a mess of her family soon after her father died. In more than a month, she sent her and Xia Feijun to the orphanage. Maybe she has love for them, but more importantly, she takes them as a burden. "I I don''t want to I just It''s just that I was too young to know what to do Yao''s mother spoke softly, looking at the corners of her eyes, which were red. Xia Fei se took a light breath, looked at her and said, "Madam Yao, no matter what you did for any reason, now it is over for me. I just want to ask, is Dad''s death related to you? " Chapter 2287 Xiafei looked at her, her fingers curled up on the table. Mother Yao quickly shook her head and said, "no Of course not! Your father died of illness. We have never harmed him! " Smell speech, Xia Fei color clenched hand slowly let go, canthus some moist. If not. As long as Dad''s death has nothing to do with them, she can put down anything. Xia Fei se gently let out a tone and didn''t want to waste time with her. She said in a warm voice: "the old story is over. You can tell me what''s wrong." Yao''s mother nodded. Seeing that Xia Fei had no sign of loosening, she couldn''t help feeling lost. "Scarlet I''m here mainly to talk to you about Roshan Yao''s mother looked at her in some embarrassment. Xia Fei se chuckled and did not speak. Long before she came, she had guessed that this incident might have something to do with Yao Ruoshan. I just don''t know why it''s about Fei Jun again. Seeing that Xia feise didn''t answer, Yao''s mother thought about it for a while and tried to say, "Fei se, Ruoshan failed to be accepted in the second examination of Crichton. She ranked fourth, you know." "Well, I know." Summer Fei color light answer. "If Shan doesn''t eat any food these days, she cries all the time at home. I want to say that you are her sister. Can you give this place to her in my face. Oh, of course, I will pay you a compensation. You can raise as much as you want. " Yao''s mother looked at Xia Fei eagerly. Xia Fei''s eyes were a little sour, and she chuckled: "Madam Yao, if I remember correctly, your face was used up when Yao Ruoshan went to prison last time. Now you are no different from strangers to me. I think your face is probably not so valuable. It''s worth so much that I can give up my future." Yao''s mother was blocked by what she said and didn''t know how to speak for a while. Xia Fei se looked directly at her and said in a warm voice, "besides, I don''t think you have many assets that can be used to compensate me." Xia feise told the truth. Since she had betrayed her father, he had treated her well even though he had two children and the love of that year. But she really doesn''t think that Yao''s father, who has been struggling in the market for so many years, can still make it through, will leave too much assets to this woman. "Oh No, if you promise, Roxanne''s father will pay for it Yao''s mother quickly explained. Xia Fei se looked at her and said slowly, "Yao Ruoshan is still young. If she can''t pass the exam this year, there will be another time. Even if she still can''t pass the exam next year, there will be another year." "But However, if she doesn''t eat or drink recently, her father and I have really tried our best. Besides coming to you now, I really don''t know what else to do. I know that as long as you give up, she can be the fourth place substitute, so... " "Sorry, I refuse." Xia Fei looks down her eyes and refuses softly. Why is there such a mother in the world? Did she not think that this was her last chance. Giving up this time, she may never have another chance in her whole life Why can she only see another daughter? Is it because her existence is a mistake? In that case, why did she have to be born at that time. If she could, she would rather be an orphan and have no mother. At least, she won''t be sad and disappointed again and again. Even if she had no expectations, she would still be sad and hurt when the woman in front of her looked at her with such eager eyes. Chapter 2288 Yao''s mother is not comfortable with Xia Fei''s eyes. She knows it''s not good, but But she brought up Roshan by herself, and now she doesn''t eat or drink. She really can''t bear it. She knows that this one in front of her is also her daughter. But But it is different from that of Ruoshan. Yao''s mother struggled for a while, but she couldn''t help saying again: "Fei se, you should help her, you If she can''t go there at last, she will collapse. " The summer Fei color slightly hangs the eye son, the complexion is cold. Yao''s mother continued: "you see, you are living a good life now. If you find such a wonderful man to rely on, what do you want? You can''t... " Xia Fei se looked up at her and interrupted coldly, "Mrs. Yao, do you know you are pathetic? All I have is my own efforts to fight for, even love is the same, and you, from the beginning to the end, are only the attachment of men, you say you such a woman, Yao Ruoshan''s father will love you Xia Fei''s words were very sharp, which made Yao''s mother''s face pale. At first, she believed that she was young, because she was young and full of vitality. But after betrayal, after years of baptism, she thought he had long seen the woman in front of the pale inside, boring. "No No, he''s very nice to me. He loves me Yao''s mother spoke slowly, pale. Xia Fei said with a smile: "how good? How good is it? Give you a sum of money every month, give you a gift on various anniversaries, and take you out to dinner once in a while? anything else? He told you that he did not say his depression, you have been taking him as a dependence? Have you ever relied on him for so many years, even once? " Xia Fei SE''s words and words are in the heart. Yao''s mother doesn''t know what to say. She just feels a little embarrassed. "You know what? You are a vase, and there is nothing to be missed except that you can hold up the facade. " Xia Fei spoke in a cold voice. "Well, don''t say it!" Yao''s mother was hard to be tough, but she was still a bit submissive. Xia Fei se chuckled and didn''t want to talk to her any more. She could not help thinking that her father might soon find out what her mother was like soon after she remarried. Just holding the responsibility of a man, and later as a father, so she has been very good to her. Unfortunately He finally died young. Xia Fei se took a long breath and looked at Yao''s mother and said, "I can''t agree with Yao Ruoshan. What do you want to say about Fei Jun when you ask me out?" Yao''s mother gradually regained consciousness and said slowly, "well, Fei Jun often goes back to the Yao family recently. As you know, his father always wanted him to recognize his ancestors, but he refused to change his surname to Yao. If he didn''t, he would not inherit the family property of the Yao family." Xia Fei se was silent, wondering what she was trying to say. Yao''s mother said again: "this time it happened to be Ruoshan, so her father decided that if you would give the creton place to Ruoshan, even if Fei Jun didn''t change his surname, he would inherit all the Yao''s family property." Chapter 2289 Xia Fei se was in a trance. She was silent for a long time and said with a light smile, "so you want me to give up this quota and fulfill your two children?" Yao''s mother explained eagerly: "you don''t care about Fei Jun most He always wanted to get the family property of Yao family. If you are willing to... " Xia Fei se couldn''t listen any more. She just got up. She watched Yao''s mother speak slowly. If she listened carefully, her voice would tremble. "First of all, Fei Jun wanted the Yao family''s property because he thought I got married for the sake of money. He didn''t want me to suffer, so he made the Yao family''s idea. Second, I believe my brother will not be a person like you. He doesn''t need Yao''s property. What he wants will be realized by his own hands and efforts. " Then she took her coat and turned away. She didn''t want to stay here for a second. Turning around to walk out of the hotel, Xia Fei''s tears almost couldn''t help falling down. She looked up at the sky and stopped for a few seconds to hold back her tears. In winter, the snow is still floating all over the sky, a piece of snow. The road is full of traffic and pedestrians are in a hurry. Xia Fei color still can''t control the corner of her eyes. Why is she the only one left behind? Why is she the only one left behind She is also her mother. Why can she say such words as Fei Jun and Yao Ruoshan who let her give up dance school to complete her career. So from the beginning to the end, only she should be abandoned? Xia Fei se walked aimlessly along the side of the road. She did not know how long she reached for a taxi and went to the cemetery. It was cold and slippery. The driver didn''t drive very fast. Xia Fei looked out of the window in a daze. The mobile phone rang twice, but she didn''t notice it at all. She just looked out of her trance, causing the driver to peek from the rearview mirror. She did not know how long after, the driver carefully opened his mouth to remind: "girl, here we are." After calling for two or three times, Xia Fei se came back to her senses and apologized, "I''m sorry, I''m distracted." As the driver gave her change, he kindly reminded her, "there is nothing in the world that you can''t cross. Don''t take it too hard." Xia Fei color Leng for a few seconds, then smile to him, gently thanks way: "thank you." After getting off the car, the cold wind poured into the neckline, but spread a layer of coldness from the soles of the feet. Xia Fei se walked slowly into the cemetery and passed by in rows. In winter, the cemetery is more desolate. Occasionally, a bunch of white chrysanthemums are placed in front of the tombstone. The photos on the stele are different, which can be attributed to it in the end. Saffron put her hand in the pocket of her coat and went straight in. She didn''t want to die. She just A little sad. A moment later, Xia feise slowly stops in front of a tombstone. On the tombstone is a picture of a man in his thirties. He looks gentle and elegant, wears a pair of glasses and looks polite. Xia Fei could not help but step forward and gently wiped the photo for him. "Dad, I''ve come to see you." Xia Fei spoke softly, and her eyes were red. "But I seem to have forgotten to buy something for you Xia Fei se spoke softly and squatted down slowly. "How are you doing over there?" She asked slowly, as if she were asking an old friend of many years. "I''m fine. Everything''s fine. Don''t worry." Xia Fei said softly, because it was too cold, a layer of frost hung on her eyelashes. Chapter 2290 In fact, she has a lot to say and a lot to ask. I want to say that the woman is looking for her again. Want to ask why she is the only one who was abandoned? But she was afraid that after asking, he would worry. Her father is so good, so good She just didn''t understand why her mother would braid her hair and buy her a beautiful skirt when her father was still there. Did she ever love her? But it doesn''t seem to matter anymore. Many years ago, she no longer needed it. Now she can braid her own sheep''s horns, buy beautiful skirts for herself, prepare a rich breakfast for herself, and she has a skill to support herself. So, she doesn''t need her anymore. She doesn''t need her any more. But she couldn''t help thinking, if only dad was still there. if dad is still there, she will take him to see the krypton Dance Academy, take a look at the Wutong in France, and have a look at the mountains and rivers. He watched her grow up and she watched him grow older. Unfortunately, he is not here. Xia Fei looks at the photos on the tombstone, and tears are streaming down her face unconsciously. Cold wind blowing, tears stinging face pain. "Dad, I miss you so much." Xia Fei se spoke softly. If it were not for the photo in front of her, she would almost forget the appearance of a man. He left her too little memory, but the joy was so short. Her father''s family background is good. She left a lot of money for the woman when she died, and almost did everything for her. Unfortunately, the woman mostly gave all the money to Yao Ruoshan''s father, who let him at that time was in a low ebb. Xia Fei se actually believed that the woman had no ambition to take away the money. She just can''t live without attachment. * on the other side, Li mubai was asleep. He reached out and touched the bed, but he didn''t touch anything. He frowned, slowly opened his eyes, and did not see her. I got up and went to the kitchen and swayed around. The food in the pot was still hot. After eating casually, she took a shower and wondered where she had gone. When she came out of the bath, she didn''t come back and dialed her phone. But the phone rang for a long time, no one answered, Li mubai has no reason for some irritability. After changing her clothes, she planned to go out to look for her. The car went around the neighborhood, but she was not seen. Suddenly, it occurred to me that Yao Ruoshan''s mother wanted to meet her. Her face suddenly became more ugly. Li mubai dialed Xia Fei SE''s phone again. When no one answered, he called again, one by one. Xia Fei se stood in front of the tombstone, almost unconscious, and took a long time to turn the phone out of her bag and pick it up. "Where are you? Do you know how many calls I''ve made to you! " Li mubai spoke in anger. Xia Fei was silent. His tone softened a bit: "where, I''ll pick you up." "In the cemetery." Xia Fei spoke softly. Li mubai wrung his eyebrows, then hung up the phone and threw it aside. With a low curse, he stepped on the accelerator and went straight to the cemetery. He drove very fast and arrived in half an hour. After throwing off the car, Li mubai ran into the cemetery in a hurry. But the cemetery was very big. He trotted to find someone in it and tossed about for nearly ten minutes. He was about to call her again when he saw a figure squatting in the corner in the distance, sitting beside the tombstone, his head buried in his knees, and his hair flying in the wind. Chapter 2291 Li mubai gently let out his breath, and there was a white breath in front of him. He walked over quickly, looked at her and whispered, "Xia Fei se." Xia Fei SE''s action is a little slow, slowly raised her head to look at him. Her eyes were a little red, and there were two frosted tears on her face. She looked very miserable. See Li mubai, Xia Fei color whispered: "cold." "Do you know it''s cold? Are you carrying a weight in your head? " Li mubai couldn''t help but scolded, but the movement on his hand was not slow at all. He took off his coat and put it on her, wrapping her tightly. Xiafei frowned and looked at him in a sweater and was about to get up. "I don''t want it. Let''s go." Xia Fei said in a warm voice. Then she would return the clothes to him. "Crying?" Li mubai collected her clothes again and did not let her move. Shafeser shook her head and said nothing. He raised his hand to wipe the tears on her face, sighed and looked at the tombstone behind her: "is this father-in-law?" "Well? Well... " Xia Fei was stunned for a few seconds and nodded slowly. Li mubai bowed deeply to the tombstone and said in a deep voice, "Dad, I will treat her well. Don''t worry." Xia Fei se pulled the corners of his lips and looked at him bending them gently. "Let''s go Next time, it''s too cold. " Xia Fei se was afraid that he would be frozen and spoke softly. Li mubai also did not refuse, dragged her out, not forgetting to whisper: "I just scolded you in front of my father-in-law, will he not agree with us?" Xia Fei se chuckled and said in a warm voice, "then next time you bring two bottles of good wine and have a good chat with him." "Good." In response, Li mubai showed her hand and pushed her back into the sleeve of her coat. "You''ll catch a cold." Xia Fei color frowned. "Shut up, you." Li mubai said coldly. "Oh..." When they got back to the car, they both recovered. The car didn''t stop for a long time. The hot air from the air conditioner didn''t dissipate, and the warm wind blew again. Both of them had a good time. After slowing down, Xia Fei was silent. Li mubai''s sight swept over her body. Her voice was cold and said in a low voice, "who is angry with you?" Xia Fei looks up at him and shakes her head gently. "She wants me to give up criton and make Yao Ruoshan a success." She spoke softly with a touch of confusion in her voice. Li mubai''s lips are light and his eyes are full of anger. "Nothing, I''m not sad. I didn''t care for a long time Xia Fei se looked up at him and gave him a little ugly smile. Li mubai held her in his arms and pressed her small head on his chest without speaking. Suddenly came to embrace her eyes a little sour, almost want to shed tears. In fact, they all know that even if they don''t care about the mother. But the most sad thing is that I can''t get rid of the consanguinity. Because of the word "mother", it means that they can always hurt them. They can not hope, can be far away, can be abandoned. They believe that these pains and pains can be worn out year after year until their hearts are still. But even so, they still can''t bear to continue, hurt again and again, stimulation again and again. Xia feise suddenly understood why Li mubai would have such a big reaction in the face of his mother''s stimulation. Because even though they have nothing else to ask for, they still can''t avoid being hurt again and again. She was suddenly glad that her mother had not found herself for so many years, otherwise she would have been full of anger in such endless entanglement and injury. Chapter 2292 Li mubai didn''t say anything, but his big hand gently fell on her head. He knows better than anyone, how can he not be sad? That kind of pain is like the fatalism that you can''t get rid of even if you try to keep away from it. Xiafeise leaned in his arms and let out a long breath. Both of them were silent for a long time, until Xiafei slowly looked up at him and whispered, "I''ll bring you to see Dad next time." "Good." Li mubai said softly. "Go home." Xia Fei color spoke softly, a little tired. Although she didn''t shed many tears, her eyes were still a little red and swollen. Li mubai drove to the downstairs in silence. When she turned her head, she was asleep with her coat on her side. But it seems that sleep is not very stable, eyebrows slightly twisted, as if encountered something unhappy. Li mubai didn''t wake her up and picked her up directly after getting off the bus. Xia Fei opened her eyes vaguely, some of her eyes were dim. Li mubai whispered, "sleep." Xia Fei blinked her heavy eyelids and closed her eyes gently, a little exhausted. That kind of feeling is just fighting a battle, from inside to outside tired. Li mubai took her home and put her on the bed. Xia Fei se didn''t fall asleep. She got up slowly, took off her clothes and changed her pajamas. Then she got into the bed again. Then she looked at Li mubai and whispered, "do you want to sleep together?" Li mubai wrapped up the quilt for her and said in a warm voice, "I just got up and didn''t sleep." "Good." Xia Fei color retracted into the quilt, no more voice. He just sat by the bed and looked at her. Before long, her eyelids became more and more heavy, and her breath gradually became even. Li mubai tucked in the quilt corner for her, lowered his head and gently dropped a kiss on her eyes. Then he got up and left the bedroom and went downstairs with the car key. * on the other hand, after Xia feise left, Yao''s mother sat in the same place and couldn''t help thinking back what she said. After sitting for a long time, she didn''t recover until her father called. "How about it? Did she promise? " Yao''s father spoke in a deep voice. "No..." Yao''s mother said slowly. Yao''s father frowned: "did you talk to her? She doesn''t feel unhappy. She has a lot to do with Li mubai. Our family must not offend her. " Yao''s mother held the phone with both hands, which was somewhat awkward: "no No, I always have a good attitude and I''m very polite. But But when she left, it seemed that I''m very determined. I don''t seem very happy. " Yao''s father frowned more tightly and did not speak. Yao''s mother said again, "will anything happen? It won''t hurt our family, will it "It should not be. After all, no one would like to have such a thing happen to anyone. Especially when she is with Li mubai, she is not short of money and power, so it is normal to refuse. As for unhappiness Probably because of your mother Mother Yao murmured to herself, "because of me..." "I told you to have a good relationship with her, but you haven''t made any progress in such a long time. How can you say there is such a strange mother and daughter? Oh, forget it. Come back first. " Words fall, the phone will be "pa" a hang up, seems to be full of all kinds of helplessness. When Yao''s mother thought of Xia Fei''s words, she felt a little uncomfortable. Is he really treating her as a vase that can only be decorated? Or is it because she gave birth to two children that he has been so kind to he Chapter 2293 She didn''t dare to force herself to think more. After getting on the car, she was comforting herself: "no No way... " Soon after, she returned to Yao''s compound building. Yao Ruoshan looked at her with a pair of red eyes. She stepped forward in some embarrassment and said, "Ruoshan, mom tried her best to beg her, but she didn''t listen to her and refused to give up Yao Ruoshan pushed her away: "who asked you to beg her! What''s wrong with her? Maybe I had an affair with the judge named Zhao? Why can she get such a high score even if she is disabled? I''m worse than her at that point Shouting and shouting Yao Ruoshan''s tears came down. When Yao''s father saw her crying, he quickly comforted her: "Shanshan, you can still take the exam in the next year or so. There must be a chance. Don''t cry!" "I don''t care. I''m going to go this year! I don''t want to wait for next year! " Yao Ruoshan''s voice was sharp, and obviously her emotions were out of control. "Good, good, this year on this year, dad will give you another way, will let you this year." Yao''s father immediately promised. Hearing the speech, Yao Ruoshan''s mood gradually stabilized. At this time, a burst of "bang bang bang" smashed the door, suddenly broke the calm. Several people were stunned. Yao''s father motioned to the servant to open the door. Their sight fell in the direction of the porch. As soon as the door opened, two strong men in black came in. Without waiting for the servant to react, the door was pushed open and the two men broke in directly. When they came in, they began to smash things. They didn''t mean to say hello at all. Tea table, TV, vase, chair All the big and small, fragile and not fragile things, were impolitely overturned and smashed by two people. With a bang of ping-pong, Yao''s father finally came to his senses: "stop Stop it! Who are you and who gives you courage? " The two men, however, were silent and apparently did not want to answer him. But the same, the movement of the hand does not stop, as long as you see things hit. Yao Ruoshan, who was sitting on the sofa, didn''t wake up until the tea table was smashed heavily in front of her, and the glass fragments splashed all over her body. Yao''s mother had never seen such a battle on one side, and her face was pale with fear. The destructive power of the two men is amazing, but in just a few seconds, the original luxurious room is in a mess, even the huge crystal lamp on top of his head is smashed down. "Who are you? Who the hell are you? I''m going to call the police! " Yao''s father was also frightened and angry, and his face was livid. The two strong men not only did not have the slightest fear, but intensified. Seeing things, they hit Yao Ruoshan and Yao''s mother''s feet. They screamed and jumped back to hide. Yao father see the situation is not right, trembling to take out the mobile phone to call the police. At this time, a chuckle sounded, a figure standing in the porch with a light on his back. His eyes fell on Yao''s father and said, "boss Yao, long time no see." Yao''s father''s hand, which was dialing the number, was stiff and looked up. He saw a tall and straight figure, one hand in his trouser pocket, looking at him like a smile, a pair of long and sharp peach blossom eyes, full of sinister. Far away, Yao''s father felt a chill rising from the bottom of his feet, which made his scalp numb. Li mubai walked in with his legs raised. He looked around at the messy room. His sight passed by the pale Yao Ruoshan and approached step by step. Chapter 2294 Yao Ruoshan was very frightened and kept retreating with red eyes. Li mubai was getting closer and closer to her, until she nearly tripped over something on the ground and had no place to go back. Li mubai looked at her with a sneer: "how many skills do I think you have? What you can''t get needs to be let by others? Need charity? The same dance, not a patient? Is this face bashful and flustered? Does it hurt? " Yao Ruoshan clenched her lip and watched him silent. But one eye is more and more red, angry and angry, as if to suppress the madness. Li mubai sneered and turned to look at Yao''s mother, whose face was pale. He approached her step by step: "and you, do you want to have a face! With that blood relationship, I think I can do whatever I want, right! What are you? Do you really think you''re her mother? Don''t give you two points of face, you think you are the queen mother. I''m not dead yet. You can''t bully my daughter-in-law! " Li mubai opened his mouth in anger, the smile on his face dissipated, and his eyes were full of evil. Where did Yao''s mother see this situation? The whole person was scared and fell to the ground with trembling lips: "I I... " Li mubai sneered and seemed too lazy to talk to her again. He turned to look at his father and said, "boss Yao, I don''t want to say the same thing again. Listen to me. You take care of you two women, and you will walk around me wherever shafasse appears. Otherwise, let me know that once you show up in front of her, I will make your Yao family die of children. " His voice was gloomy and his eyes were cold. Yao Fu Rao is used to all kinds of roles in the market, but he still can''t help shivering and sweating. "I understand I will discipline them well... " Yao''s father swallowed his mouth and opened his mouth slowly. Li mubai sneered: "I hope I won''t come to see boss Yao again next time." "It must be It must be... " Li mubai took a deep look at him and turned away. The two strong men also went far together. Yao''s father let out a breath, his legs and stomach were a little soft. After wiping his head, he found that he had exuded a layer of cold sweat unconsciously. Naturally, he was afraid of Li mubai''s family background, but he didn''t understand why a dandy who only knew how to spend and drink all day was so powerful. Yao''s father''s cell phone suddenly rings before his family can speak. "Lao Yao, your company has gone bankrupt and all the assets in your name have been frozen. Have you offended anyone..." Yao''s father felt that his brain was buzzing for a moment, and even forgot to respond. In his mind, there were only two words left in his mind: bankruptcy. Bankruptcy Bankruptcy Who did you offend? Li mubai! Li mubai! Yao father does not believe evil quickly ran back to the study, open the computer, to check his bank account. Yao Ruoshan and Yao''s mother saw that he was not in the right mood, so they followed him in a hurry. "Dad, what''s the matter? Is something wrong? " Yao Ruoshan spoke eagerly. "The company The company... " Yao''s father was staring at the computer screen for no more explanation. "What''s wrong with the company?" Yao Ruoshan asked. Yao''s father didn''t reply, and Yao''s mother stood by uneasily. Before long, Yao''s father looked at the assets on the account The whole person loses the soul to release the mouse Sit back in the chair. "It''s over The Yao family is over. " Yao''s father murmured to himself. Yao Ruoshan Leng for a few seconds, red eyes way: "Yao family is finished what mean?" Chapter 2295 Yao''s father didn''t say anything. Yao Ruoshan couldn''t do it in a hurry: "you talk! Dad, you talk Yao''s father lost his soul and did not speak. "Husband..." Yao''s mother tried to open her mouth. "Shut up Yao''s father opened his mouth angrily, and his hair was in a mess. "Li mubai It must be Li mubai. " But his action was too fast. He just asked the woman in front of him to persuade Xia Fei se. How could he be so angry. At the thought of this, Yao''s father immediately got up from his chair, grabbed Yao''s mother''s skirt and glared angrily, "what did you say to Xia feise today? What did you say to her? " "I I... " Mother Yao stammered, as if trying to think about it. But she had never seen the man in front of her, so blank. "Speak up!" Yao''s father spoke angrily. "I don''t know I''m just asking her to give up the place to Roshan "There is not enough to accomplish, but more to fail!" Yao''s father threw her away, and regretted that he was in love with Yao Ruoshan and asked her to persuade Xia Fei se. Yao Ruoshan saw that things had something to do with herself, so she did not dare to speak. At this time, the servant downstairs came up in a hurry and said eagerly, "Sir, there are people downstairs who claim to be the court What is it to seal up... " Yao''s father''s eyes were dull, as if he suddenly thought of something. He grabbed Yao''s mother and said, "call Xia Fei se again, quick! Please talk to Li mubai and let her let us go this time. " When he finished speaking, Yao''s father denied himself: "no way No way Li mubai has just warned us. " "Is there a call for Li mubai?" Yao''s father looks at Yao Ruoshan and Yao''s mother with expectation in his eyes. Yao''s mother shook her head in horror. Where could she have Li mubai''s phone call. Yao Ruoshan also shook her head. She wanted to have it, but the man At the moment, the court personnel had gone upstairs and presented a document to Yao''s father, and then said, "Mr. Yao, we are checking and investigating the assets under your name according to law." Yao''s father fainted in the dark. * on the other side, when Li mubai drove home, he bought a small four inch cake. When he got home, shafaise was still asleep. He put his big cold hand into the quilt and felt it directly towards her neck. "Ah ~!" Xia Fei, who was pulled out of her sleep, wakes up. He opened his eyes and looked at a pair of smiling eyes. He slowly got up and said, "are you out? Why is it so cold? " Li mubai handed the cake to her: "I''m afraid you can''t sleep too much at night, and make me angry." Xia Fei''s face burned a little bit, took the cake and said, "when did I make trouble with you?" Li mubai chuckled and said nothing. "Why? Cake? How can I remember to buy a cake? " She asked, looking up at him. Li mubai said lightly: "it''s not that sweets can make you feel better." Xia Fei se chuckled and said, "let''s eat together." "Good." With that, Li mubai picked her up and went to the kitchen. "You let me down, I can walk by myself..." Xia Fei was struggling in a soft voice. "Be honest!" As she was placed at the table, she gave him an angry look. Li mubai chuckled and opened the cake box for her. Vanilla cake, sweet to the mouth. Shafaise bent her eyes at him. Maybe there are a lot of bitterness in my heart, but only a little sweet is enough. Li mubai, you are the sweetness in my heart. Chapter 2296 The next day, Zhao Shiyu called and said that the application for delay in enrollment had been approved. Xia Fei SE''s mood also improved completely. Neither of them mentioned yesterday''s events, such as those sad and hurt never happened. Li mubai is the first time to take Xia Fei color to the hospital, ready for surgery. Rongchen''s arrangement had been arranged in advance, so as soon as Zhao Shiyu''s news came down, Li mubai took Xia Fei se to the hospital. It was Monday, and they went straight to the hospital after lunch. Sitting in the co pilot''s seat, Xia Fei se couldn''t help saying, "in fact, you don''t have to be in such a hurry." Xia feise felt that she was in a bit of a hurry. Although she always knew that she would have to have this operation sooner or later, she did not seem to be ready for it. Li mubai said as he drove: "finish early, I can take care of you a little more." Xia Fei was stunned for a few seconds and realized that he was leaving next Monday. Although he can come back at night, his mood seems to be different. Li mubai sipped her lips and did not speak again. She was not able to walk normally for at least a month after the operation, but he was not there to take care of her. Finish early, and he can stay with her for a while. "I''ll hire you a babysitter when I''m gone." Li mubai thought and spoke again. Xia Fei se looked at him and chuckled. Li mubai glanced at her: "what are you laughing at?" "Laugh, you care about people." Xia Fei said in a warm voice. Li mubai also smile, a bit lazy way: "I will be more." Xia Fei se recognized the evil intention in his words, so he didn''t continue to ask. It didn''t take long to get to the hospital. Li mubai with Xia Fei se first found Rong Chen, and then Rong Chen introduced experts in related fields to the two people. "How long does the operation take?" Li mubai asked. "Forty minutes fast, two hours slow." Li Mu nodded and let go of Xia Fei''s hand: "go." Xia Fei se looked at the direction of the operating room, and then looked at him. As if afraid that she would be afraid, he said again, "I''ll wait for you to come out." Xia Fei se chuckled: "good." Immediately, she turned and followed Rong Chen into the operating room. In fact, she has nothing to be afraid of. It is just that everyone who enters the operating room hopes that someone is waiting for her outside. * after Xia feise entered the operating room, Rong Chen accompanied Li mubai to wait outside. Looking at him recently, he became more and more peaceful. Rong Chen said in a warm voice, "I didn''t believe in one thing before, but I believed it when I saw you." Li mubai sneered: "that''s what I dropped her." Rong Chen smile, eyes gentle: "when are you going to have children?" Li mubai was silent for a few seconds and said slowly: "let''s talk about it in two years. After her foot injury recovers, she has to go to school in Crichton. I plan to return to the army next week." Rong Chen patted him on the shoulder and said slowly, "are you all down?" Li mubai chuckled: "I can''t put it down. I have to move on. I can''t let my son think that his father didn''t dare to go to the battlefield because he was afraid of death." Rong Chen laughed and felt relieved. "I''ll have a good time in the future. I''ll settle down when I make up for the wedding." Li mubai frowned, but he had not thought about the wedding. When I think about the wedding, I think he hasn''t given her a ring yet. Time is really a very magical thing, once he thought he would be so dark for a lifetime. Chapter 2297 Even after being with her later, he didn''t think he would live a lifetime. Just thinking, one day counts as a day, muddle to which day count which day. But life is so live, to now, he suddenly want to settle down. He wanted a home and wanted to give her a home. See Li mubai silence, let Chen light tone, warm voice way: "we Xiaobai is also a man finally." Li mubai took off his hand and said with a smile: "shit, when am I not a man?" "A man without a woman is an imperfect man." "Go away, calf ¡­¡­ Two people make a while, Rong Chen there is still surgery, then did not accompany him to continue. Li mubai himself sat on the bench in the corridor, looked down at his mobile phone and looked up the brand of the diamond ring. He didn''t study these before, and he didn''t know what the goblins like. Time passed quickly. Before long, the lights in the operating room went out. Xia Fei se was pushed out of the wheelchair, and Li mubai got up to meet him. The doctor said: "the operation is still very smooth, but the later recovery depends on her. Everyone''s situation is not the same, but if the cultivation is good, you should be able to continue dancing. But what about this thing? As like as two peas, you can''t ask for any damage. "Well, what else?" Li mubai said again. "The other thing is that the patient''s legs and feet may be inconvenient during this period of time. You should pay more attention to take care of them, and don''t fall down and get hurt. As for the diet, stew some bone soup to supplement... " The doctor said a lot. Xia feise, sitting in a wheelchair, looked at his listening carefully and couldn''t help bending the corners of his lips. She seemed to have never imagined that one day he would talk to people in such a peaceful way and would want to take care of her. "Smirk what?" After the doctor left, Li mubai reached out and rubbed her head. Xia Fei se came back to her senses and said in a warm voice, "nothing. I just don''t think you are the same as before." When did it start, everything changed. She doesn''t remember, and he doesn''t know. "Come on, go home." Li mubai pushed her and took some medicine and took her back. * when he got home, Li mubai arranged to find a servant to get used to it for a few days. Just next Monday, he left, and then suddenly found someone to come over, afraid that Xia Fei color would not be comfortable. On Friday, Li mubai got up early. After going out of the bedroom, the servant immediately asked, "sir." "Well, don''t quarrel with her. She''ll get up and wash her in a moment. You can help. Make breakfast first. The poached eggs are medium rare. She likes it." Li mubai ordered. "Yes, I wrote them all down." After the servant answered, Li mubai waved his hand and went to the bathroom to wash. After that, he changed his clothes and went out. When Xia Fei woke up, she was in a daze. She is getting lazier and lazier at home recently. Slowly up after can not help but sigh, people are really lazy, recently lazy she felt like words. After a while, Xia Fei se came back to her senses. Seeing that there was no one beside her bed, she could not help but get up slowly. When the servant heard something outside, he knocked on the door and said, "madam? Are you awake? " "I''m awake. Come in." After Xia Fei''s reply. The servant pushed the door in and neatly helped her to the wheelchair and pushed her to the bathroom. Chapter 2298 "In fact, I''m not that serious. I can go to the bathroom without a wheelchair and holding on to the wall," she said "That''s not right, sir. I''ve been told seriously. If I don''t take good care of you, my husband will fire me." The servant spoke quickly. Xia Fei color smiles, also did not make a voice again. After washing and gargling, seeing that Li mubai was not in, Xia Fei color could not help asking, "has he gone out?" "Well, sir, he said he would like to go out on business. He will come back to have dinner with you at noon. Let you have something to eat first." As the servant explained, he brought the breakfast to the table. Xia Fei se looked at the time. It was almost ten o''clock. Now that she''s finished, where else can she eat at noon. Mr. Wen ordered you to serve your eggs well Xia Fei color Leng Leng Leng, but did not expect that he would notice this. The servant stood aside and said with a smile, "madam, sir is very kind to you. I didn''t expect that he could be so considerate in such a beautiful person." Xia Fei color laughed and said in a warm voice, "did you eat it? Why don''t you join me "No, no, No It''s not possible. You eat first. I''ll prepare lunch The servant repeatedly waved and refused. Mr. a doesn''t look like a good talker. He is very strict, but he pays a high salary. So she would never dare to do anything against the rules. After Xia Fei se finished eating, she called Li mubai. She felt that he had become more and more considerate recently. She did not know whether it was because of her injury or because he was leaving. Maybe it''s all. It wasn''t long before the phone got through. "Awake?" Li mubai said. "Well, are you out?" Asked Xia Fei se. "Buy something and go back in a minute." Seeing this, Xia Fei se didn''t ask again, but said, "do you have anything on Sunday the day after tomorrow? I want to climb a mountain to breathe." Li mubai couldn''t help laughing: "are you looking for something for me? One leg, you tell me how to climb? " Xia Fei was silent for a few seconds. She was thinking that he would return to the army. Although he said that he would not carry out the task for the time being, she did not understand what he was doing and whether there was any danger. So she wanted to ask for a peace charm for him before he left, so that she could be at ease. Li mubai saw her silent and said again, "OK, go back and talk about it." After hanging up the phone, the manager of the jewelry store took out several rings: "Li Shao, these are the styles that were delivered to the store today. You can choose them." Li mubai''s vision swept through a row of rings in front of him and frowned. In fact, in his view, these things are similar. It''s nothing but different shapes. Diamonds are not the same. He touched his chin with one hand, without saying a word, wondering which would have been liked by Xiafei. The manager accompanied by a smiling face, patiently introduced. "This one." After pondering for a while, Li mubai finally chose a diamond ring in the shape of a crown. There was a big diamond on it, surrounded by diamonds of other sizes, which was particularly luxurious. What attracts Li mubai is that there is a small red diamond on the crown of the diamond ring, which is very small and exquisite. Scarlet, scarlet Li mubai thought that it should be red. "That''s it." After Li mubai decided, the manager immediately packed it for him. After paying the money, Li mubai drove home. Chapter 2299 When he got home, he didn''t take out the ring immediately, but put it in the cupboard first. Xia Fei se saw that he came back to carry some fruit, some doubt: "you bought these?" "Well There''s something else. " Li mubai said lightly. "What?" After all, it''s rare for him to go shopping. Li mubai leaned over to kiss her cheek, then said in her ear: "want to know?" Xiafei nodded. He chuckled and threw the bag he had picked up from the supermarket to her: "turn it over yourself." Xia Fei se looked at him and turned over. If you don''t look at it, it''s good to see that there are seven or eight packets of tampons inside. Xia Fei''s little face turned red. Looking at him, he couldn''t help saying, "Li mubai, what are you doing with these?" Li mubai hung up his clothes and unbuttoned them: "I''m afraid I won''t be here when you go back to your physiological period, and your legs will be inconvenient. Be prepared in case." "Shall I praise you for your thoughtfulness?" she said slowly after a few seconds "It''s OK." Li mubai said lightly and sat down beside her. Xia Fei se couldn''t help but get close to him and asked in a low voice, "Li mubai, are you not ashamed to buy this kind of thing? So the salesman doesn''t think you''re a pervert? " Li mubai snorted: "have you ever seen such a beautiful pervert?" Xia Fei Semo for a few seconds and said slowly, "I''ve seen it now." Li mubai''s big hand pinched on her waist: "the thing without conscience." "Don''t make any noise You went out to buy it? " Saffron rummaged in the bag again. This time, several boxes of contraception were found "If you don''t have any more, you have to prepare enough daily necessities." His mouth was frivolous, and his beautiful eyes were stained with a bad smile. Xia Fei se knew that he didn''t think of any good things, so she just threw the bag to him: "give it back to you!" Li mubai drew up the corner of his lips, put the things aside, and handed her another bag of fruit and snacks: "it should be enough for a week. I should be able to rest on weekends in a short time, and I will buy them for you when I come back." Xia Fei se looks at a bag of snacks and fruits and looks up at him. She felt as if he had changed recently. Think about it. It''s different from before. But when you think about it again, it seems that it is no different from every yesterday. Xia Fei''s eyes were gentle, and she said in a soft voice, "I can''t move now. If I eat like this, I''m going to get fat. Maybe after half a year, Crichton college won''t want me because I''m too fat." "Not better." Li mubai drooped his eyes and said in a light tone. Xia Fei se could hear the loss hidden in his tone. She didn''t say a word and leaned gently in his arms. Li mubai held her and did not speak. He held her with drooping eyes. He suddenly wanted to be better to her. He was afraid that after half a year, they would go from place to place. Even if they wanted to, he couldn''t do it. He knew better that he was going to return to the battlefield one day, where the sword was shining and the blood was raging. He was afraid that if he didn''t come back, he would never have a chance to be nice to her. Xia Fei se whispered: "will you go climbing the day after tomorrow?" Li mubai glanced at her: "did you climb?" Xia Fei se raised her small face to look at him, hesitated for a while and said slowly, "you carry me." Li mubai was angry with her: "Oh, I see you are more and more capable now, still carrying you to climb the mountain? Do I have to carry you to heaven? " Xia Fei se didn''t tangle with him about this question, and pestered him with a way: "do you carry it or not?" "No back!" Chapter 2300 "Talk about it. Do you recite it?" Xia Fei se pestered him and continued. "No back!" Li mubai refused coldly. Xia Fei said: "no way You carry me... " Li mubai squinted at her and sneered, "wake up, don''t dream." Xia Fei se glared at him angrily. She sat on the side eating snacks and watching TV. She no longer entangled himself with this topic. * in a flash, it was Sunday. At five o''clock in the morning, Xia Fei''s alarm clock rang. Xia Fei color kneaded his sleepy eyes and did not know where the perseverance came from. She climbed out of the warm quilt to pinch Li mubai''s nose: "get up." Li mubai wrung her eyebrows and opened her hand: "don''t make trouble." Xia feise released her hand and pulled his arm: "Li mubai gets up!" Li mubai''s heavy face slowly opened some gloomy eyes: "did you find to beat Xia Fei se?" Xia Fei se was not afraid of him at all, and continued, "get up quickly." Her voice is a little dumb, warm and soft grinding you, so you can''t refuse. Li mubai sat up with a calm face and looked at her coldly: "what are you doing?" "Go climbing." Xia Fei se helped one side to climb out of bed. Li mubai got up and helped her. "You are a cripple. What mountain did you climb suddenly?" Li mubai has no good airway. "Well, I''m going to climb anyway." Xia Fei se sat in a wheelchair and went to the bathroom to wash. Li mubai leaned against the door and looked at her and frowned. This woman must climb some mountain. She is evil! "Don''t scold me in your heart, I can hear you." Xia Fei se spoke slowly. Li mubai sneered: "you are capable." Xia Fei color washed well, left the bathroom, Li mubai pushed her to the living room, to wash himself. She had said hello to the maid''s aunt yesterday, so she prepared breakfast very early this morning. While the servant brought the breakfast to the table, she said in a warm voice, "are you going out today?" "Yes, you don''t have to prepare lunch today. Dinner can be prepared normally." "OK." After a while, Li mubai came out, his face was better than that when he just got up. Looking at the breakfast on the table and glancing at the woman beside her, it seems that she has come prepared? In the end, to the end, Li mubai or take her out, to the city of Haicheng Qianshan. Sitting in the front passenger''s seat, Xia Fei se was obviously in a good mood. She hummed along with the music and looked at the scenery from time to time. Li mubai glanced at her and snorted, "I''m leaving. You''re very happy." "It''s not that you don''t come back all the time." "I think you wish I didn''t come back." Li mubai was angry. Xia Fei se said slowly, "you are unreasonable. People can''t be happy or unhappy." She can still remember at the beginning, she did not speak, he scolded her to be shameless. Thinking of this, Xia Fei se felt that she had added another item to the small account book in her heart. After driving for more than two hours, when they arrived at about 8:30, xiafeise prepared a crutch for herself in advance. Although she did intend to let him carry him, she did not want him to climb to the top of the mountain. After all, although she is not fat, she is still a big living person at least. If she carries her back to the top of the mountain, she will tire him to death. Can not expect, just get out of the car, Li mubai looked at the ugly crutch in her hand, how to think and she did not match, without saying a word directly throw away. Chapter 2301 "Well, what are you doing with it?" Xia Fei was a little anxious. "Come up." Li mubai helped her out of the car and squatted in front of her. Xia Fei se hesitated for a moment, looked around, and said, "why don''t I walk on my own for a while, you hold me up, my foot is not strong, I should be able to hold on for a while, and then you can carry me when I can''t walk." "That''s so much nonsense. Get up here." Li mubai said coldly, a little impatient. Well Xia Fei color also did not affectation again, slowly climbed up his shoulder, warm voice way: "then when you can''t walk, remember to let me down." Li mubai bumped her up and said, "how long can you walk on your back?" Xia Fei was stunned for a few seconds, put her arms around his neck and whispered in his ear: "I find that you are more and more able to say love words." "You stay away from my ears." Li mubai said coldly. Xia Fei''s color is not partial, blow a few hot air to his ear again, itchy not. Li mubai''s face sank: "do you believe that I will throw you down." "I don''t believe it." Li mubai The mountain road is very long. Fortunately, it is not steep. There are stone steps to climb the mountain, so it is quite convenient to climb up. Because it''s not a festival, not many people come to climb the mountain. In addition, there are several roads to climb, so there are not many people. It took nearly an hour to climb two-thirds of the way. She felt that he had gone very fast, but there was still a third of the way. He had a thin layer of sweat on his forehead, and his white cheek was slightly red. She couldn''t help but feel a little heartache. She put her arms around his neck and whispered, "why don''t you take a rest or I''ll walk by myself for a while." Li mubai did not say a word, carrying her back to go up. "You drink water no, I brought hot water." Xia Fei color whispered, holding a small thermos cup in his hand. There is not much water belt. After all, it will be heavy. She never gave up drinking. "No Li mubai said in a deep voice. "There''s a pavilion over there. Let''s sit down for a while. My legs are a little numb." Xia Fei se said again. Li mubai glanced at her and walked towards the pavilion on the hillside. Put her on the chair beside the pavilion, Li mubai finally straightened up and stretched. "Tired?" Xia Fei unscrewed the cup and opened her mouth in a warm voice. Li mubai glanced at her lightly, drank some water and handed her the cup. After resting for about ten minutes, they continued to set off. Xia feise was lying on his back and couldn''t help feeling a little guilty. Although it is for him to ask for a peace talisman, but his lying up like this, will not seem a little too insincere? Lying on his back and thinking for a while, Xia Fei se took back her mind and whispered to Li mubai, "I''ll tell you a piece of good news." "Say it." "There''s a cable car down the hill." Xia Fei se was a little happy. She checked it before she came, but it''s a pity that none of them went up the mountain. Li mubai is angry by her smile: "I thank you, little ancestor!" Xia Fei se put her arms around his neck and lay on his back with her face on her side. She felt very warm and steady. She lowered her eyes and whispered, "I really want to go this way for a lifetime." Li mubai sneered and said, "do you think I''m not tired to death? Do you want to suppress me for a lifetime?" They talked about the noise and finally got to the top of the mountain at 10:30, the sun and clouds were getting closer. The universe is vast and vast, but worldly things have become extremely small. The chest is like a heroic spirit, accompanied by the slightly cold air, only makes people feel refreshed. Chapter 2302 "Over there..." Xia Fei se is in charge. Li mubai glanced at the great Buddhist temple. Although there are not many people climbing the mountain, there are many people in the temple, but the incense is flourishing. Li mubai carries Xia Fei Se on his back and wants to go in. Xia Fei se says nothing but to let him put her down. Li mubai couldn''t resist her, and finally had to help her limp in. The temple is not so prosperous, but with the ancient bell and the strong flavor of incense, it is inexplicably more Zen. A golden Buddha more than two feet high stands in the center of the hall with a peaceful face. Xia Fei SE''s eyes fall on the statue of Buddha, let go of Li mubai''s hand and slowly walk to the futon in front of the Buddha statue, kneel down, hands clasped, serious and devout. She had few wishes in her life. Or once a lot of wishes, eventually in the reality of cruelty, and the long river of time gradually disappear. But now, she has a wish that will never die. She wanted him to be safe and happy for the rest of her life. His life is as hard as hers. Or worse than her. She may just be abandoned by her mother, but he is carrying too many things that should not be borne by him. Those things are too heavy, love is hate, blood is life. Regardless of the past, regardless of the future. Whether or not they are still together one day or another. Her wishes will not change. She wanted him to be safe and happy, to laugh like a child. Li mubai stood aside, looking at kneeling not far away from the pious woman, some lost his mind. After a long time, he looked up at the Buddha statue on his head and looked at him without fear of the air pressure around him. He did not believe in heaven, nor in life, nor in God or Buddha. But he had to thank her for her presence in his life. Xia feise knelt down for a long time and made three serious kowtows before she got up slowly. Li mubai stepped forward and helped her up: "what are you asking for? I don''t know. I think you''re asking for a son Xia Fei color glared at him: "not serious." Li mubai chuckled frivolously and continued to ask, "is it really not asking for a son?" "No!" Xia Fei se denied. She went to one side of the monk, bought a red hand rope, because it is open light, can ensure safety. Li mubai didn''t care about her, just as she liked it. After buying, Xia feise carefully put it away. Together with Li mubai, she watched the scenery on the top of the mountain for a while. Until she felt a little tired, she went down the mountain by the cable car. When they returned to Haicheng, it was already more than one o''clock in the afternoon. After eating something outside, Li mubai took her home. Xia Fei, who had finished a worry, was obviously in a good mood. "Satisfied?" Li Mu gave her a blank look. "Very satisfied." Xia Fei color nodded her head and slowly opened her mouth. Li mubai seemed to have some problems with her warm appearance. He reached out and took her into his arms. With a bad smile, he said, "are you satisfied when I hit you?" Xia Fei''s small face was scalded for a few minutes. She forced herself to be calm and said slowly, "it''s just so. The revolution has not yet been successful. Comrades still need to work hard." Li mubai chuckled and picked her up and threw her into the bed in her bedroom. "Hello What are you doing? " Xia Fei was a little flustered. After all, the family is not the same as it used to be. If there is an aunt in the house, it is necessary to converge. Li mubai unbuttoned his shirt, threw the clothes aside, and said faintly, "it''s not that we still need to work hard?" "Don''t you There are still people. " Xia Fei color spoke in a hurry. Chapter 2303 But Li mubai didn''t care about her. He bit her neck and whispered: "not satisfied, right? You should be satisfied with everything you say today... " Xia Fei was so desperate to bite off her tongue that she would not have pretended. "Remember to shout a little louder, otherwise Auntie doesn''t know the situation and suddenly pushes the door in?" Li mubai said frivolously. "Li mubai!" Xia Fei se spoke in anger. In the end, she still did not escape, and was tossed by him. In addition, her legs and feet are inconvenient, and she can''t resist at all. She is just like a doll who can be trampled by others, and she is forced to tears by him. When they got up again, it was already seven o''clock in the evening. Xia Fei, a pair of red eyes, supported the wall and went to the restaurant. Her legs and stomach were so soft that she refused to let him help her. Li mubai stood beside her with arms in her arms. She laughed and said, "tut Tut, it''s really naughty." Xia Fei color Leng Leng, don''t know what his words mean. Along with his sight, he fell on his chest, and suddenly found that he had forgotten to wear underwear. Every time he jumped his chest, he would tremble. "Li mubai!" Xia Fei se grabbed the pillow on the ground and hit him. After catching her, Li mubai hugged her: "call her husband." Xia Fei se didn''t open his face and ignored him. She planned to put on her underwear first. Li mubai didn''t let her toss about any more. He picked her up and went directly to the restaurant. They had a meal together. Xia Fei se kept her head down and didn''t look at him until the evening, thinking that he would leave tomorrow, she just nestled in his arms and watched TV with him. * the next day, he moved, and Xia Fei opened his eyes. This night, she didn''t sleep well. She was afraid that she had slept. As soon as she opened her eyes, he had already left. "It''s OK. Sleep." Li mubai whispered. Xia Fei se shook her head, slowly got up and said, "are you going?" She looked at the time. It was just over five. "Six o''clock." Li mubai gently kisses her forehead, warm voice way. Xia Fei se got out of bed and said in a warm voice, "I just want you to check things again." Li mubai looked at her and did not refuse. Xia Fei se limped open his suitcase, checked it carefully, and then let go. Li mubai went to the bathroom to wash, while Xia Fei went to the kitchen to prepare breakfast for him. Because I didn''t know when he was leaving, she asked him yesterday and he didn''t say. So I didn''t know my aunt in advance. Xia feise cooked some small wonton for him, thinking that the food would be warmer and it would not feel cold to go out. Before long, Li mubai changed his military uniform and came out of the bedroom. Xia Fei looks up for a moment, can''t help but be stunned. The man''s face is still amazing, such as demon like evil, but at the moment, olive green military uniform on his body, but she has never seen the appearance. Taking off his military uniform, he is a cynical, frivolous dandy. In his uniform, he was a soldier with firm eyes and a cold body. She didn''t know why it was just a suit of clothes. People could change so much. It was still the face, but his eyes seemed to have more responsibility, perseverance, bravery and fearlessness in an instant. The canthus of Xia Fei color''s eye is a little moist, looking at him softly way: "very handsome." Li mubai also showed a slight smile, came forward and gently took her into his arms: "call me if you have something to do." "Yes." Li mubai didn''t say anything again. He probably didn''t need to do a task at this time. Because of his position, his mobile phone can also be used normally. But after a few months, it''s not known. "Have breakfast." Xia Fei spoke softly. Chapter 2304 After they had breakfast together, Xia Fei changed her clothes and insisted on sending Li mubai downstairs. Li mubai didn''t want her to wrestle with her, after all, her legs were inconvenient. But Xia Fei had to let her go. Two people take the elevator to the downstairs, Xia Fei se stands in front of the building, looking at him a little reluctant. "Go up." Li mubai said in a warm voice. Xia Fei se grabbed one of his big hands and tied the red hand rope he got from the big Buddha Temple yesterday. She said anxiously, "don''t pick it. It''s safe." Li mubai looked at her and didn''t say anything. He didn''t tell her that no jewelry was allowed in the army. What''s more, it''s still such a striking hand rope. After seriously tying it up, Xia Fei se seemed to be relieved a lot, patted Li mubai on the shoulder and said, "little comrade, we should strive hard today." Li mubai chuckled and hugged her gently: "you''re good. Call me if you have something to do." "Good." Xiafei felt his temperature and her eyes were slightly wet. Obviously, it was just a common separation, but I don''t know whether it was because she realized that her wife sent her husband away from home, or that he would go to another battlefield. She always had indescribable reluctance and bitterness in her heart. "What time will you be back in the evening and I''ll wait for you to eat." Xia Fei se asked softly. "It may be more than seven to get home." Li mubai said slowly. The army is not close. It''s better to live in the army on weekends, but he can''t rest assured of her. "Let''s go. Let''s go." Xia Fei se gently waved her hand for fear of delaying him. "Yes." Li mubai didn''t talk nonsense any more, let her go and turned away. Xia Fei se stood there watching him get on the bus with gentle eyes. He changed to a calm and low-key cross-country car, and soon after getting on, the car gradually disappeared in her sight. Xia Fei looked at the scenery in the community and felt that the sky was getting warmer. Spring is coming. She slowly turned back to the elevator. When she got home, her aunt had already got up, a little embarrassed and said, "I''m really sorry, madam. I didn''t know that my husband had to leave early today..." "It''s OK. Ben, we didn''t tell you. You can eat something yourself. I''ve already eaten it." Xia Fei said in a warm voice. Aunt this just relaxed tone, can''t help but open a way: "madam, your character is very good." Xia Fei was stunned and chuckled. Indeed, her character has always been good. But in fact, no one said she had a good character. Xiao AI said that she always gives people the feeling of being too cold and indifferent. Even if she is gentle and gentle, sometimes it will make people feel difficult to get close to. Xia Fei se stood in front of the mirror and looked at herself in the mirror. She seems to have changed a little. She turned back to her bedroom and planned to sleep for a while, but as soon as she got to the bed, she saw a dark blue velvet box on her pillow. It was the size of a slap, and she could think of what was in it almost without guessing. She sat slowly by the bed, reaching out to open the box. In the eye, a glittering ring came into view. The ring holder is in the shape of a crown. The main diamond is very large, with a small red gem on it. It is also a bit lovely in luxury. Xia Fei color''s canthus could not help but wet a few minutes, put on the ring, the size is just right. There was also an envelope on the pillow, which Xiafei slowly opened. In the eyes, a line of big characters with flying dragons and Phoenix came into view. Wear it well and don''t pick it! I made money. I''ll give you a bigger one! ] Xia Fei couldn''t help laughing, her eyes were moist, and she couldn''t help crying or laughing. Chapter 2305 And a bigger one This one is enough to be eye-catching She was afraid that she would not be able to lift her hand again. Xia feise is free at home. After watching TV all day, she vaguely feels that she has gained a little weight recently. She can''t help but feel a little melancholy. It''s not easy to cook until the evening. I''m going to help my aunt cook some dishes. But after the meal was good, Li mubai did not come back until eight o''clock. She sat at the table with her chin on her chin, her mobile phone on the table in front of her. Another quarter of an hour later, the mobile phone suddenly rings. Xia Fei se quickly picked up the phone: "hello?" Li mubai''s voice came from the microphone: "waiting for me?" "Well Is there any accident? " Xia Fei se asked softly. After a few seconds of silence, Li mubai will be back for a few seconds Xia Fei se was in a trance. He didn''t expect that he would go back to the army for one day and carry out the mission. Is it dangerous Xia Fei se asked softly. "Not dangerous." Li mubai said in a deep voice. Although she knew that she would still be worried, but the army had the requirements of the army, and he could not divulge any information related to the operation. "Then you should be safe Wait for you to come back. " Xia Fei spoke softly. Li mubai couldn''t help laughing: "now it looks like a little daughter-in-law." Xia Fei also showed a smile and did not speak. Li mubai whispered, "kiss one." "Yes?" "Kiss or not!" Li mubai was a little impatient, and his tone was a little heavy. Xia Fei se still felt a little embarrassed. Although it seemed nothing to kiss her, the problem was that she had to make that kind of shameful voice over the phone. She was a little embarrassed. "Come on, hand in the phone." Li mubai urged. Xia Fei se listened, where there is nothing else to care about, and immediately kiss through the microphone. Listening to his voice, Xia Fei''s cheek was a little red. Li mubai said in a warm voice, "be good and feed you when you come back." "You Xia Fei se couldn''t stand his teasing, and was a little angry. Li mubai chuckled and didn''t say a word more. He hung up the phone neatly. Sometimes it''s not good to be sloppy. It''s the same result on both sides. He''s a man, so he doesn''t want to get entangled in these things. * Xia feise looked at the phone that had been hung up. She was a little lost in her mind, but she was also gradually calmed down. She ate her dinner carefully and went to bed early. I plan to find something to do for myself from tomorrow. Otherwise, I''m afraid he won''t know himself when he comes back. Xia Fei thought about it for a long time, and then she took her aunt to buy her some wool and knitting needles. I''m going to learn how to weave scarves or sweaters. In this way, the video slowly learning, the time of the week passed quickly. On that day, Xia Fei se was playing with wool on the sofa when the door was suddenly opened from the outside. She looked up and saw the man who hadn''t seen for a week suddenly appeared in front of her. Xia Fei color Leng a few seconds, don''t care to have not recovered good leg, stood up directly from the sofa: "you come back!" Li mubai threw away his coat, held her in his arms, and bent his head to kiss her lips: "I want to die!" Xiafeise stood on tiptoe, her hands around his neck, and warmly responded to him. Aunt hurried back to the room and did not dare to come out, for fear of disturbing the two people''s good things. Xia Fei color some blushes, but Li mubai directly carries her back to the bedroom. After some clouds and rain, Li mubai put her in his arms and whispered, "don''t you miss me?" Chapter 2306 Xia Fei se did not answer, as if thinking of something, slowly got up and looked at him: "you turn around and I''ll have a look." "What are you looking at?" Li mubai is a bit lazy. "See if you''re hurt?" "No "No, I''ll see." Xia feise insisted. Li mubai held her down and didn''t let her move. He whispered in her ear: "it''s too late to see if it''s too late. If I''m hurt, I don''t have the energy to make you!" She glared at him. Her white skin was red and white, with a touch of fresh color than before. After a while, Li mubai took her up to eat. Because she had only been on a mission, she had two days off. Li mubai accompanied her for two days and then returned to the army. Fortunately, I didn''t do any more work this time, but I could come back on time after work every day. Xia Fei se also gradually adapted to this pattern. She only felt that he didn''t change much except that he made her more cruel at night. A month later, Xiafei was able to walk normally. Just walk on a certain period of time, to rest for a period of time, not too tired, can not dance. After I can go, the days will be much more interesting. That day, after Li mubai left early, Xia Fei se packed up and went out and took a taxi to the mall. She is going to buy him two clothes and choose a ring for him. She has been thinking about it since he gave her the ring last time, but her legs are not sharp, so she hasn''t been able to come out. Now it''s like a bird out of a cage. I just don''t think it''s good to be in a good mood. But what Xia Fei se didn''t expect was that she ran into Yao Ruoshan, an acquaintance she hadn''t seen for a long time. She seems to have lost a lot of weight, but she can''t see anything different in her dress, but now the black and blue are particularly obvious, and the whole person looks very haggard. Yao Ruoshan did not seem to be surprised that Xia Fei se would appear here. She went up to her and said, "you are willing to go out at last. I thought you would stay at home for a lifetime?" Xia Fei color frowned and said in a warm voice, "you watch me?" "Oh, it''s not much to watch, but I want to see you!" Yao Ruoshan said coldly. Xia feise remembers her own number. She was changed by Li mubai before, but she didn''t expect Yao Ruoshan would always look for herself. "What''s the matter?" Xia Fei color opened her mouth slowly and her eyes were cold. "Aren''t you very proud that you''ve passed criton?" Yao Ruoshan asked with a sneer. Her eyes were much more acrid than before. Xia Fei se did not speak because she knew that no matter what she said at this time, she would not believe it. "Do you know that the Yao family is bankrupt? Are you happy to have Li mubai support you? What does he like about you? I''m not tired of you! " Yao Ruoshan sneered coldly. Xia Fei is still silent. She knew about the Yao family''s bankruptcy, and she could guess who wrote it. It''s just that she never asked. Since we are trying to draw a clear line, there is no need to care about the life and death of some irrelevant people. "If you have nothing else to say, I''ll go first." Xia Fei color slowly open her mouth, feel Yao Ruoshan''s state is not very right, let her instinctively produce a sense of danger. "Wait!" Yao Ruoshan spoke eagerly. Xia Fei se looks at the woman in front of her and stops. "Give me the money." Yao Ruoshan said frankly, looking at Xia Fei. Xia Fei se was a little surprised, but she didn''t expect Yao Ruoshan to ask her for money. She thought she still wanted her to give up the quota of Crichton? Chapter 2307 "How much do you want?" Asked Xia Fei se. It''s not that she moved compassion, she just simply felt that if you give money can let Yao Ruoshan stop pestering her, then she gives. There are always some people, some things, will want to keep pulling you into the abyss. Her mother is, and so is Yao Ruoshan. "Five million." Yao Ruoshan said bluntly. Xia Fei se couldn''t help laughing at herself. She thought Yao Ruoshan was just living in a tight corner and couldn''t turn around for a while. She didn''t expect that it was a lion''s mouth. "There are 100000 cards in this card. If I have more, I will not have them." Shafasse was telling the truth. "Summer fair!" Yao Ruoshan seemed to have been humiliated. She screamed and dropped her card to the ground. Xia Fei was silent for a few seconds and said slowly, "I really don''t have one." Yao Ruoshan grabbed Xia Fei''s skirt and stared at her. Her emotion was obviously a little excited: "OK, you can do without money! Then you give me the creton place. It''s mine! You and that Zhao Shiyu do not know what shady business, I know he gave you a high score Xia Fei se broke away her hand and pushed her away. She said in a cold voice, "you obviously have a lot of talents. Why do you never know how to be satisfied and just want to use some devious means?" Xia Fei se didn''t want to talk to her any more and turned away. Yao Ruoshan stood in the same place, staring at Xia Fei''s back, scarlet in her eyes, and obviously not normal. Because of the sudden encounter Yao Ruoshan, Xia Fei SE''s original good mood is cold down a bit. But now that she has come, she plans to have a good look around the mall. After turning to several jewelry stores, I finally selected a silver ring. The ring style is simple. The diamond is not outside. Inside the ring, people can''t see the diamond. But even so, Xiafei likes it very much. Look at the price, more than 20000 yuan. And what she bought for herself may not be a fraction. But Xia feise always believed that money was not so important for people like them. After paying the bill neatly, Xia Fei was in a good mood. She didn''t go shopping any more. She bought a bunch of flowers on the first floor of the shopping mall and planned to go home. But when she just walked out of the gate of the shopping mall, something happened suddenly. Yao Ruoshan suddenly rushed out with a stick in his hand: "Xia Fei se!" Immediately, not waiting for Xia Fei color to react, the stick in his hand hit her back heavily. Suddenly, Xia Fei did not even react to it, let alone avoid it. The people around her didn''t expect to have such a sudden change. She was still in a daze. "Why? Why does everyone like you! Xia Feijun likes you! Li mubai likes you! Teachers like you too! What are you good for? I''d like to see how you can get to Clayton when your leg is broken Yao Ruoshan''s spirit seems a little crazy, the whole person is not normal. The stick in his hand fought hard at Xia Fei se. It''s like she''s mad. It''s like a stick. Xia Fei color can''t dodge at all, and the pain overflows a piece of physiological tears, dense vision. She bowed her head and arched her body to protect her legs. She felt a burning pain spreading and burning. Chapter 2308 Yao Ruoshan seemed to be crazy and exerted all her strength. It''s more like a backlog of discontent at the bottom of my heart, like to vent all of my head. She was ruthless and reckless. Xia Fei se did not even have time to call for help, nor did she remember how many times her stick fell on her body. Only feel those hot pain, gradually become a piece. The security of the shopping mall and the onlookers around finally reacted. Two men came to stop him and first persuaded Yao Ruoshan. But Yao Ruoshan didn''t mean to stop at all. One man immediately grabbed Yao Ruoshan''s arm, and the other took the stick from her hand. The security guard rushed forward and subdued her to the ground. A kind-hearted woman squatted in front of Xia Fei color and said in a warm voice, "what''s the matter?" Xia Fei color did not move, the woman touched her gently: "girl?" "First aid, she seems to have fainted!" The woman immediately cried out and lifted up Xia Fei''s face. She saw that her face was pale and almost without any blood color. *When Xia feise woke up again, she was already in the hospital. She slowly opened her eyes and looked at the ceiling, remembering what happened in the mall. Some of the hard to support the body, then feel the whole body pain almost can not make strength. Slightly move, then let her take a breath of cold air. Gently rolled up his sleeve, he saw a red swelling, like emitting a hot breath. Xiafei put down her sleeve again and sat up with some difficulty. But it''s OK not to move. When I move, I feel numbness in one leg and almost no sense. She was stunned for a few seconds and her tears fell down. When Li mubai got the news, it was already three o''clock in the afternoon. He did not have time to change his clothes. He ran to the ward and opened the door to see a slim figure sitting on the bed with her knees in her big and fat clothes. Her back was facing him and looking out of the window. She looked very lonely. Li mubai''s larynx moved slightly, slowed down his pace and walked forward quietly. Xia Fei looks out of the window blankly and doesn''t notice. "Color." He stopped by the bed and called her softly. I didn''t expect that this would happen in just half a day. She seemed to be immersed in her own thoughts, there was no movement. Li mubai''s big hand fell again on her side of the shoulder, and again opened his mouth: "Xia Fei color." This time, she finally heard someone calling her. After a while, he slowly turned his head and looked at him. She looked at him stupidly, eyes a bit empty, as if he did not recognize who he was. Li mubai''s eyes turn red and stare at her without saying a word. After a while, Xia feise regained her consciousness and squeezed out a smile. Her voice was very quiet and quiet: "Li mubai, I can''t dance again..." Li mubai''s nose turned sour and held her tightly in his arms. He drooped his eyes, and his lips pursed. I want to say something, but I don''t know what to say at this time. Xia Fei''s small face was buried in front of him, and the tears that had not fallen finally burst into my eyes. Why? Why is life always like this? Always let you see hope again and again, but again and again push you to despair. Is she not worthy of a dream? Is it not worthy of happiness But if you can''t dance again? Why after one time, there is anothe Chapter 2309 Obviously can feel the hot and humid clothes corner, Li mubai tough raised her face. Big hand rudely wiped the tears on her face and frowned. The tears on Xia Fei''s face were gone, but her eyes were still foggy. The water on her eyelashes was crystal clear, and the tip of her nose was a little red, which made me feel sad. "Stop crying!" He said in a deep voice. Xia Fei looked at the corner of his military uniform which was wet by himself, and slowly raised his hand to wipe it for him. Li mubai looked at her movements and did not say anything. But after wiping for a long time, there was still a tear mark on it. Xia Fei color flattened flat mouth, raised eyes to see to him light voice way: "wipe not off." "Don''t wipe it. I''ll see where it hurts." Li mubai spoke in a warm voice. She sniffed and sat on the bed with her hands together, head down and motionless. Li mubai drew the curtain and then locked the door. Then he hung up his coat, untied the cuff button and whispered, "hurry up." Xia Fei se looked at him and slowly unfastened the buttons of the patient''s clothes. Just now, the doctor seemed to say that she was taking some medicine She didn''t listen to anything Li mubai stood by and watched her move slowly, but it was rare that she did not urge her. After a long time, Xia Fei slowly took off most of the patient''s clothes. Li mubai''s eyes darkened instantly. The woman''s snow white on a large red, swollen, blue and purple, particularly ferocious, a series of scars crisscross, shocking. His lips were light and silent, and Xia Fei looked at him as if he had no movement, and then she also tilted his head to see what he looked like on his back. Li mubai pressed her head, pulled her clothes up, buckled two buttons for her and said, "I''ll go to the doctor and ask about the situation." "Yes." Xia Fei se nodded and did not speak. Words fall, Li mubai turns to go out, Xia Fei color sits on the bed in a daze. Actually Not everything is bad. For the first time, she was driven away by Wu Jingyu''s mother. She even did not dare to stay in the hospital for a few more days because she could not afford to pay for the medical expenses. She had to carry it alone. But now, at least one person is still with her, at least he knows that she will rush back after her injury. In this way, are things actually getting better? Xia Fei color opened a few minutes quilt, hands fell on the crus of the word. From waking up to now, she has been avoiding this question, even dare not to ask the doctor. The leg even to the ankle injury, are numb, no sense. What can she do if she can''t dance? * when Li mubai came back, he had several more boxes of medicine in his hand. Xia Fei se turned to look at him and asked nothing. Li mubai let out a light breath, put his big hand on her face and pulled it out. "Well Pain What are you doing? " Xia Fei''s eyes were flushed with pain. She was not comfortable at all. She bullied her again and almost cried to him. Li mubai was not angry and said: "the leg is OK. I didn''t hurt the bone. There was something wrong with the place where the operation was done. The doctor gave you an anesthetic to repair the operation Xia Fei se looks at him stupidly, has not responded. Li mubai looked at the time and said, "in about 20 minutes, we should have consciousness." "Really?" Xia Fei se spoke slowly, as if she didn''t believe it. "Well, really." She gave him a slow smile and asked softly, "can I still dance?" Chapter 2310 "Yes, but I still can''t walk recently. After a month, I can walk normally." Li mubai said lightly. Xia Fei se looked down at her leg and knocked hard: "is it the anesthetic? I said I didn''t feel it. " Li mubai couldn''t help laughing, but it was rare to see her so stupid. "Tell me what happened." Li mubai untied her button again, and planned to rub some medicine on her body. She turned her back to him and spoke softly. Li mubai has been standing behind her, she can not see his expression. In fact, the whole process was not complicated at all, and she finished with a few words. Li mubai didn''t say anything and wiped the medicine carefully for her. Xia Fei color couldn''t help but whisper: "can you just run out like this?" "Well, this is not a fully closed unit. It''s not a big problem to report to the top." Li mubai said lightly. Xia Fei color nods head, this move, ache pour to inhale cold air. Xu is to know that the leg is OK, the body''s pain nerve also seems to be all recovered at once. Li mubai said in a cold voice: "how can such a waste be beaten there?" Xia feise said wrongly: "you don''t know that Yao Ruoshan was crazy at that time, and suddenly rushed up like that, and I was stunned. Besides, I don''t have any weapons. Even if I have them, I may not be able to beat her Xia feise told the truth. It seemed that she had never been involved in a fight. If you have to let her fight, she doesn''t seem to know how to fight. Li mubai snorted coldly: "you''ve lost your face. I think you don''t need to go to any dance troupe if you recover your legs this time. You can go to the army with me for several months." Xia Fei color frowned and said slowly, "you''d better spare me. I''ll let it go at home. You still think of the army''s torturing me. You''re an animal." Listen to her words, close her coat and smile. "Take you home first." Xia Fei se was a little depressed when she was pushed into the car. She was just able to walk, but she was disabled again. Why is she so unhappy this year. Do you want to buy a set of red to avoid evil spirits from inside to outside during the Spring Festival. After holding her home, the aunt was stunned: "is the madam injured?" "Well, the foot injury has recurred. You should work harder this month, and I''ll find someone else tomorrow." Li mubai spoke in a cold voice. "I I should be able to. " The aunt spoke quickly. Li mubai motioned to her to go down first and put Xia Fei Se on the bed. Seeing that she had been carrying a paper bag in her hand, she could not help wrinkling her brow: "what''s so precious, I didn''t see you give up when you came out of the hospital." Xia Fei se hooked his finger and said, "come here." Li mubai squinted and did not move. He turned around and took off his military uniform. After the clothes were hung up, Xiafei could not help but feel relieved. She always felt that as soon as he put on that suit, his momentum changed a lot, and he became more serious. When you take off that suit, you look more casual. Li mubai changed a set of shirt trousers, this just went to her in front of: "say it." Xia Fei opened the box and took out a small square box from it. After Li mubai saw the box, his eyes were a little deeper than what was inside. Chapter 2311 Xiafei slowly opened the box, took out a simple and low-key ring, looked up at him, grabbed his big hand and gently put it on the ring finger. She was a little nervous when she was covering, afraid that the size was not suitable. Until the ring is firmly put on the end of the ring finger, she is relieved. She looks up at him and whispers, "it''s caught. After that, you''re all mine. You can''t run away." Li mubai chuckled, looked at the ring on his ring finger, and asked in a low voice, "did you get beaten up just to buy this crap?" Xia Fei se couldn''t help being a little annoyed: "you''re going to piss me off Li mubai snorted and held her in his arms. He lowered his eyes to cover the evil of his eyes: "nothing is important to you. If it''s not for your face, I''d like to throw it away." Xia Fei said in a dull voice, "I''m not beaten because I bought a ring? You can''t throw it anyway. If you throw it, you can''t make it. " Li mubai raised her face and kissed her gently: "isn''t it the culprit?" "No, it''s love." Xia Fei se looked at him and spoke seriously. Li mubai chuckled: "what you say is what you say." Xia Fei se was satisfied. She looked at Li mubai and continued: "and can you stop mentioning that I was beaten? It''s not a glorious thing. You just keep talking about it." Li mubai glanced at her and said faintly, "if you want me not to mention it, don''t you get beaten?" Xia Fei se looked at him and couldn''t speak. Li mubai also did not provoke her, warm voice way: "sleep for a while, wake up legs should be completely good." Xia Fei se nodded, and her leg was almost conscious now, only because she was connected with the injured ankle, coupled with the burning pain, she was still a little upset for a moment. However, her arms and back are injured, how to lie there are some suffering, can only side pressure side injury less direction. For fear that he might worry, she did not dare to show it. With his teeth closed and his eyes closed slowly. Li Mu Bai Mou color deep looking at her, what also did not say, cover quilt for her, warm voice way: "sleep." "Well, are you going?" She asked him. Because it''s getting late, I don''t know whether he still needs to return to the army. "I''ll go out later." Li mubai said lightly. Xia Fei se didn''t ask any more questions. She calmed down. I don''t know how long it took for the woman in bed to fall asleep. However, he could feel that she was sleeping uneasily, and her eyebrows were frowning from time to time. He was afraid that the pain on her body was not light. Li mubai reached out and stroked her hair in front of her forehead. Then she took her coat and turned away. His aunt saw him come out quickly, Li mubai glanced at her and said, "take good care of it." "Yes, sir." Smell speech, Li mubai no more words, left home to Su Jincheng called, and then ran to the police station in the past. Yao Ruoshan is in charge of him now. He plans to go over and ask about the situation. More than half an hour''s journey, he went to the office of Su Jincheng. Men are still cold, in the officialdom for so many years, just did not get a lot of smoke. Li mubai pulled a chair and sat directly opposite him. Su Jincheng also didn''t sell off. He threw a document in front of him and said, "there''s nothing to say about the murder in public. There''s no premeditation. However, the blood test results of Yao Ruoshan showed that she took drugs, and the dosage was not low, so she was emotionally unstable and mentally out of control, and she was not fully awake Chapter 2312 Li mubai was silent for a few seconds, lit a cigarette and asked, "when can I wake up?" Su Jincheng looked at his watch and said, "come tomorrow." "Yes." After that, Li mubai got up and left without any nonsense. The next morning, Li mubai arrived at the police station again. Su Jincheng seemed to have known that he would come and arranged for the police to wait for him. As soon as Li mubai arrived, he was taken to the place where Yao Ruoshan was held. Yao Ruoshan huddled in a corner of the cell, hair messy, eyes around the blurred cosmetics, black and blue, like a pair of pandas. The whole person is particularly embarrassed, but this meeting eye pour is much clearer than before, the mood is more stable. Hearing the news, Yao Ruoshan looked up. Across the iron window, on the pair of gloomy eyes, Yao Ruoshan''s eyes flashed a touch of panic, swallowing saliva, seems to be particularly nervous. The door was quickly opened, and Yao Ruoshan was the only one inside. Li mubai walked in slowly, looked down at her, did not speak, and lit a cigarette. The smoke blurred his face and she couldn''t see him clearly. But the atmosphere in the cell is indescribable repression, with a shivering chill. Yao Ruoshan shuddered, lowered her head to avoid his sight, and said timidly, "I know you are here to avenge her I I just didn''t wake up yesterday. I didn''t want to touch her... " Yao Ruoshan is telling the truth, she did think of a way to inquire about Xia Fei se for a long time. But she just wanted some money. Yao''s family is down. There''s nothing left. Her former friends looked down on her and laughed at her. She was also accidentally infected with drugs, a drug addiction attack will not be able to stand. She just wanted some money. She went to Xia Feijun. But how much money can he have? He did, but it wasn''t enough for her to spend two days. So she thought of Xia Fei se. She thought that she had everything, and Li mubai was such a great supporter. After all, they were sisters of blood relationship. She had such a good life now that she could not be pitied? Li mubai did not say a word and went to the side of the bed and sat down. Yao Ruoshan was hiding in the corner of the ground beside the bed and huddled together. She raised her eyes and looked at Li mubai, as if she was afraid that he would not believe her. She opened her mouth again, and her voice choked: "I really didn''t want to fight her. I just I didn''t think about it I don''t know how it turned out to be like this. " Li mubai chuckled and threw his cigarette butt to the ground and crushed it. His long and narrow eyes drooped slightly, and his lips were stained with a kind of evil and sycophantic smile. He said slowly, "I know you don''t want to start. You just have too much resentment against her, but you just think she''s better off than you are? You just have too much unconvinced, but there are too many unwilling He knew that Yao Ruoshan might not have the courage to plan on Xia feise. But her heart has too much resentment, too much hate, these words and things backlog to a certain extent, coupled with drug addiction attacks, then a brain out. She may not have thought so much, but Xia Fei''s injury is an indisputable fact. Yao Ruoshan''s eyes are sour and astringent. She drops her eyes and whispers, "I didn''t mean it. I just don''t know how she can get happiness. What makes me have nothing She has everything. " In Yao Ruoshan''s view, those beautiful, happy and dreams are all things that should belong to her. It was Xia Fei who took it, and she became what she is today! Chapter 2313 Li mubai chuckled and looked at Yao Ruoshan and said slowly, "she was in my arms last night. When she moved her eyebrows, she woke up seven or eight times." Although she didn''t wake him up once, it didn''t mean he didn''t know. Yao Ruoshan was stunned for a few seconds and couldn''t help laughing bitterly: "what do you want? Revenge for her? " Li mubai slowly raised his eyes, glanced at the woman hiding in the corner of the wall, and said faintly: "I am not a good man with conscience, but I always want to be a good man for her, but there is one thing I can''t bear." Yao Ruoshan''s throat is tight and she holds her knee tighter. Li mubai got up and took a deep look at her and said, "I can''t bear to hurt her." The words fall, Li mubai turns to leave. From the beginning to the end, he didn''t scold and threaten her, but the more so, the more frightened Yao was. After he left, the cell became empty again, leaving her alone. She didn''t know what was waiting for her, but it was this fear of the unknown that made people more uneasy and afraid. * after Li mubai left, he went to see his father and mother. Looking at the two people who were not in front of him, he leaned on the back of his chair and said with a light look: "you must have heard about Yao Ruoshan. What I said before is still counting. I hope you will not look for Xia feise again, let alone look for her to plead for Yao Ruoshan." Yao''s father was silent and silent. For a short time, the whole man was very old. Yao''s mother is also like a withered flower, no longer elegant and decent, in a moment, no longer bright, old face. Yao''s mother looked at Yao''s father and saw that he was silent. She swallowed what she said to her mouth. She did not dare to speak to Li mubai. Li mubai leaned on the back of the chair, his slender fingers gently tapping on the table top, as if thinking about something. Ring finger on a low-key simple ring, particularly eye-catching. "Very well, I think I''ve made myself clear. Should both of you understand me?" Li mubai spoke again. Yao''s father nodded and said, "don''t worry. We all understand what you mean." Li mubai picked up the corner of his lips and laughed: "it''s just a daughter who can''t support the wall with mud. Boss Yao doesn''t need to be so sad." Yao''s father was stupefied, vaguely felt that there was no deep meaning in his words. Li mubai had a card in his hand. He pushed it to Yao''s father and said in a warm voice: "the card is five million, not much. But I believe it is only a matter of time before we can make a comeback with the experience and contacts of boss Yao." Yao''s father was stunned. He couldn''t understand what medicine he was selling in his gourd. One side of Yao''s mother''s line of sight also falls on that card, in the vision many wipe joyful, even dye a tear. For so many years, she had never lived through such a hard life. Even when her father died in the early summer, she had never suffered this kind of pain. Yao''s father looked at the card close at hand, did not dare to answer, but looked at Li mubai and said, "what can Li Shao say directly?" Yao''s father asked himself that he had been around for so many years, but now he couldn''t guess the meaning of the young man in front of him. Li mubai slowly raised the corner of his lips, and his eyes were a little evil. His eyes from the side of the Yao mother swept over, light way: "boss Yao seems to forget that he has a son in addition to a daughter." Yao father Leng Leng Leng, think of Xia Feijun, but still do not understand Li mubai''s meaning. Chapter 2314 "Fei Jun, the child Since I was a child, I have nothing He was afraid that he would not... " Yao''s father spoke slowly with a heavy voice. Li mubai chuckled and said, "boss Yao has raised Yao Ruoshan, but I have to say that you are a man. Although you have nothing now, it''s easier to impress people with nothing? " Yao''s father was stunned. He meant Let him have a good relationship with Xia Feijun at this time? Although the child''s face is cold But you can also see that it is a good heart. He has nothing now. Maybe he will be soft to him? But what does Li mubai want? Why does he want to help him and Xia Feijun do a good father son relationship? Yao''s father reacted for a while, looked at Li mubai and said, "what do you want?" Li mubai''s smile deepened. Instead of directly answering Yao''s father''s question, Li mubai said slowly, "do you know that Xia Feijun has been refusing to accept another reason for you?" Yao father Leng Leng Leng, but still did not want to understand the meaning of Li Mu vernacular. Li mubai stopped for a few seconds and said casually, "I don''t think he would want a mother who abandoned him and his sister mercilessly? With such a mother, I don''t think he will appreciate it no matter how much you pay. " Yao''s father was immediately stunned. Yao''s mother on one side was a little silly, staring at Li mubai. Li mubai lifted up the corner of his lips, looked evil and said slowly, "I think I''ve made it clear enough. What boss Yao wants to do depends on your own consideration." Words fall, Li mubai got up, convergence of the smile on his face, head also did not return to leave. That''s right. He''s going to take revenge on her for having nothing for her. He had been hurt again and again by his mother, when he was unable to resist. But with him, he won''t let her do it again. Such a woman is not worthy of happiness. He knew that if shafasse knew she would not let him. But he is such a person, selfish, narrow, insidious and mean. Of course, he is telling the truth. Although Yao''s father didn''t raise Yao Ruoshan well, he may have no feelings for Yao''s mother for so many years. But I have to say, he is still a man. At least a good father, a qualified husband. He has checked before, he is actually good to Xia Feijun, although he has refused to accept him. But he believed that Xia Feijun''s heart was not untouched. After all, there were few people who could not feel the good of his heart. So he was happy to make the father and son happy. He wanted the woman who had abandoned scarlet at the beginning, and finally betrayed his family and had nothing. He asked her to watch with open eyes that those who belonged to her family, who did not belong to her family, were happy, and she was the only one who was truly and completely alone. * after Li mubai left, Yao''s father was silent for a long time in his chair. However, Yao''s mother took the initiative to open her mouth. She reached for her father''s arm and choked: "honey, don''t you want to listen to his nonsense? Let''s take good care of Fei Jun and he will certainly forgive us... " Yao''s father looked at the card in front of him and didn''t say anything. But Yao''s mother was a little anxious and said again, "husband, do you speak? Now that we have money, you can make a comeback and everything will be OK, right This time, Yao''s father was not silent. He slowly broke off his mother Yao''s hand, turned his head to look at her and said slowly, "Li mubai is right. Without you, Fei Jun will forgive me." Chapter 2315 Yao''s mother looked at him in disbelief, and her tears fell down. Yao''s father said slowly, "I''ve had enough for so many years. I''m fed up with raising a worthless woman like you. " "Husband What are you talking about, husband? Husband, you can''t leave me... " Yao''s mother was anxious and held him tight again. But this time, Yao father''s attitude is very firm. He lowered his eyes and said in a deep voice: "the only wrong thing I have done to Fei Jun is to hurt his adoptive father and keep him away from home all the time. But I did not abandon him. Although he resented me, he would not hate me, so Li mubai was right. Now I have nothing, but it is a good opportunity. He will not bear to me, he will give me a chance The words fall, Yao father slowly break open Yao mother''s hand, stand up. "But you are different. You have abandoned him and hurt his sister who he cares most. He doesn''t blame you, he hates you. So we are different. " Then Yao took the card and left. "Husband Don''t leave me behind! Don''t leave me alone I really don''t know what to do without you? I''ll listen to you whatever you say. I''ll change whatever I do not do well? I will listen to you very much Let''s go to Fei Jun and admit his mistake now... " Yao''s mother caught up with her again and dragged her father''s arm. Yao''s father chuckled: "you are a totally selfish woman. You can abandon everything you have. You are not treacherous or evil. As your relatives and husband, I don''t blame you or blame you, but for so many years, my heart is cold." Yao mother Leng Leng standing in place, the tears on her face crackled and fell. She didn''t understand what she had done wrong. She abandoned her daughter and her son for him, and now he says so? Yao''s father said softly, "we''ll get a divorce tomorrow." Without waiting for Yao''s mother to speak again, she turned and left. He is a businessman, so he always likes to pay attention to interests. Li mubai has given him a clear analysis of the pros and cons, and he should have made a decision long ago. So many years, for this woman, he did not have no expectations and feelings, but as early as she had betrayed, that feeling has been a lot less. She said that she abandoned her husband and son for him, but he also wanted to ask, if she hadn''t broken her promise at the beginning, what kind of husband and son would she have? He asked himself that he had done his husband''s duty for so many years, and now it has come to an end. * three days later, Li mubai came back from work in the army, and his mobile phone rang. He took out his mobile phone and looked at it. It was Ling Yuchen''s number. Twist the eyebrow center and hang it directly. But within seconds, the phone rang again. Li mubai is not bored. After hanging up, he is pulled close to the blacklist directly. But after a while, another number called again. Li mubai was so upset that he had to answer the phone: "what kind of madness do you have?" He opened his mouth in anger, and there was a silence in the other side. "Speak up!" Li mubai said coldly. Just then came a faint voice, accompanied by a low cough: "I thought You''re going to scold for a second Li mubai said impatiently, "if you have something to say, please say it." Ling Yuchen coughed again for a while, as if to cough the lung out, the microphone came from time to time a trill. Li mubai wrung his eyebrows and did not speak. When he finished coughing, his voice came back from the microphone, cool and weak: "I asked someone to break Yao Ruoshan''s leg." Chapter 2316 Li mubai frowned and said in a cold voice, "the dog takes the mouse into his own business." Ling Yuchen was not annoyed, and coughed twice, and said slowly: "the injury of Xia Fei color How about it? " "A dime to do with you?" Li mubai spoke as he drove. Ling Yuchen was silent for a few seconds and whispered: "brother Do you want me? " Hearing the speech, Li mubai was a little distracted. The masseter muscle next to the cheek moved slightly, hung up the phone, and threw the mobile phone aside without saying a word. Ling Yuchen listens to the busy tone in the phone, bends up the lip corner to smile, the smile has several minutes Yin pity. * Xia feise took a rest at home for a week, but the news was not very well received. Until a week later, she received a strange phone call. I thought it was Yao''s mother''s phone call, but to her surprise, there was a male voice coming from the opposite side. The voice was very weak. People felt weak and weak through the microphone. "Come out and see you?" The opposite side slowly opens a mouth, the voice is deep and unpredictable. "Who are you?" Xia Fei was stunned for a few seconds, and then looked at the number to make sure that he did not know each other. There was silence for a while, then he said slowly, "sister-in-law." Xia Fei was stunned for a few seconds. If she could ask her name as sister-in-law, she could only be Li mubai''s younger brother or sister. But obviously, although the other party''s voice is weak, it is a real man. So you can imagine who is facing the microphone. Just Ling Yuchen Why call her? "What can I do for you?" Xia Fei spoke in a warm voice. "Come out and meet." Ling Yuchen slowly opened his mouth, and his voice didn''t sound as aggressive as Xia Fei se thought when he saw him for the first time. Ling Yuchen did not urge, but slowly said: "at two o''clock in the afternoon, I''ll send someone downstairs to meet you. If you see you, they will send you to me. If they can''t see you, they will leave before four o''clock." As if he remembered something, he said again, "don''t tell Li mubai." "Why?" Xia Fei asked in a warm voice. Although Ling Yuchen seems to be particularly warm and innocent, Xia Fei color still can''t understand the relationship between him and Li mubai. What''s more, I don''t know if he would have any other thoughts when he asked himself out. Ling Yuchen was silent for a while and said softly, "because Cough If he knew, he would not let you come to see me "Well, I''ll think about it." Xia Fei se hung up the phone and sat in a daze on the sofa. In addition to the family has been helping aunt, now there is one more person. A girl in her twenties is tall, with short hair and strong muscles on her tight lines. Her eyes are cold and sharp, her skin is dark, and her eyes are black and bright, like two black pearls. She has a different kind of beauty and sexy. After meeting Yao Ruoshan last time, Li mubai didn''t know where to find such a baby the next day. As long as Li mubai is away, the girl must be by her side. She didn''t speak, as if she didn''t know that she was tired. Every day stand upright on the wall, few words, as if I don''t know tired. Xia feise felt that she was very hard-working, but the girl was stubborn and refused to sit down or rest. She stood by like a benchmark. Xia Fei se looked at the girl and sighed, "I will go out for a while. Can you accompany me?" "Good." The girl answered neatly. Thinking of having her in, summer Fei color how much also sureness a little bit. Chapter 2317 After all, Ling Yuchen is a bit like a time bomb, which may explode at any time. Li mubai said that this girl is very good at fighting ten special forces by herself. Xia Fei se pushed the wheelchair back to the bedroom, planning to change clothes. Although she didn''t know what Ling Yuchen wanted to do with her? But she always felt that there might be room for relaxation between him and Li mubai. He had few relatives and had a brother. She thought it would be good if their relationship could be eased and he could have one more. At two o''clock in the afternoon, Xia Fei appears downstairs on time with her bodyguard. And there was a black Lincoln in front of the building. Soon after seeing her, someone came to help push the wheelchair and help her get on. After driving for about half an hour, the car stopped in front of a hotel. "Bodyguard" pushed her into the lobby, Xia Fei Se from a distance to see Ling Yuchen sitting by the window, pale, behind two big men. Seeing her, his eyes were deep and his lips were slightly bent. "Sister in law." He spoke in a warm voice, looking very happy. Xia Fei se was a little overwhelmed by his enthusiasm. If she didn''t know how cruel the man in front of her was, she would even have an impulse to treat him as a child. Ling Yuchen asked people to give her juice, concerned to see her legs, secluded mouth way: "still pain?" Xia Fei color is a little uneasy. She always feels swept by his sight, and she can''t help giving birth to a kind of creepy feeling. "Well, I don''t feel much now." Xia Fei se is telling the truth. It has been more than a week, and the injury is recovering a little bit. Although the pain is still painful, but from very painful to painful, this is a process of relief and relief, so it is not so difficult. Ling Yuchen laughed at her, revealing a strange smile, and said slowly, "I broke Yao Ruoshan''s leg for you." For a few seconds, Fei Xia didn''t expect to say such a word. Ling Yuchen carefully observed her look, and then slowly said: "the kind that can never be restored." Xia Fei was a little absent-minded and silent for a long time. Because she understood how hard it was for a dancer to lose a leg. It is also the most cruel torture. Although she hated her, she never wanted to ruin her life. But now that things have happened, it seems meaningless for her to say more, but it seems a bit hypocritical and pretentious. See she didn''t speak, Ling Yuchen looked at her and pulled the corners of her lips, and said with a smile, "do you want me to help you remove her arm again." Xia Fei looked at the young man with pale face and immature appearance. She sighed and said slowly: "forget it, she has been punished. There is no need to do anything more." Ling Yuchen smiles and looks at Xia Fei color''s eyes with a wipe to explore and look at. Xia Fei color smile, warm voice way: "why look at me so?" "It''s just Wonder what he likes about you Ling Yuchen slowly opened his mouth, a pair of deep eyes still did not leave Xia Fei color. Xia Fei se had to say that the child''s eyes were a little too frightening. It''s different from Li mubai''s, but it''s horrible. At this moment, she was sitting in front of him, and he was staring at her, which gave birth to a feeling that he wanted to open her belly, dissect her and study it carefully. Chapter 2318 "This may need to be asked of him," she said again Ling Yuchen nodded and coughed twice: "pour is also." "Are you calling me out?" Xia Fei said frankly. Ling Yuchen was silent for a while, and his eyes drifted far away. Looking at Xia Fei color, he said slowly, "I''m going to have a birthday." Xia Fei se was a little surprised. He would talk about it. "When is it?" She asked tentatively, not sure he would tell her. Ling Yuchen''s line of sight falls on her body, slowly draws up the lip angle: "Qingming." Xia Fei was stunned for a few seconds Do you have a birthday on Tomb Sweeping Day? It''s really a People can not say the day of blessing. "This day It seems a little special. " Xia Fei color slowly open mouth, but still don''t understand Ling Yuchen asked her to come out for what? Xia Fei se looked at him and said nothing. Ling Yuchen was silent for a few seconds. He looked at her with deep eyes and slowly opened his mouth: "I want Li mubai to give me a gift, OK?" Xia Fei color Leng for a while, just understand the meaning of this word. So he wanted to persuade Li mubai to give him a birthday present? The man in front of me It''s even more awkward than Li mubai. But when he looked at his eyes, she didn''t think so. She had no reason to have a sense of crisis, only felt that if he said a word no, he was afraid that he would break her up. Ling Yuchen looked at her calmly, patiently waiting, and her lips were always holding a little strange smile. Xia Fei se was silent for a moment and said slowly, "I can promise to help you persuade him and try my best to help you realize this wish. But his temper, as you know, is not up to me to decide whether he is willing or not Smell speech, the smile on Ling Yuchen''s face is finally a few minutes real. Xia feise wanted to talk more about him and Li mubai, but when she thought of his creepy eyes, Xia feise thought she would forget it. The fear in front of her is not a normal person at all. She''d better stay away from her. "Is there anything else? If not, I''ll go first. " Xia Fei spoke in a warm voice. Ling Yuchen slightly side of the head, light cough after a few, to a strong man behind: "send." Xia Fei se nodded to him, and the bodyguard pushed her out of the hotel. Until out of a few meters, Ling Yuchen looked at her back and suddenly said, "sister-in-law." The bodyguard turned the wheelchair for her. Xia Fei looked at the man not far away. Ling Yuchen showed a gentle and harmless smile to her. Wen Sheng asked, "do you want me to help you unload a Yao Ruoshan arm?" Xia Fei She could feel that the child was probably expressing gratitude to her. Well, it''s just this way. It''s a little special. Xia Fei said in a warm voice, "no, it''s good like this." Smell speech, Ling Yuchen did not make a voice. It was not until she left the hotel that she was relieved. Think about it carefully, even when she first saw Li mubai, she was not so upset. This man has a kind of disorder and abnormal aura, which always makes people feel creepy. * in the evening, after Li mubai came back, the girl with short hair disappeared. After taking a bath, Li mubai sat down beside Xia Fei and said in a deep voice, "did you go out today?" Xia Fei se stopped the TV, looked at him and said slowly, "I went to see your brother, and he suddenly asked me out to meet him." Li mubai''s eyebrows suddenly twisted up, his eyes were gloomy, obviously very unhappy. Chapter 2319 Xia Fei color gently pulled his sleeve and said in a warm voice: "the resentment of our parents has passed. You and he are both victims. If you can put it down, it''s better to put it down." Xia Fei se knew that it seemed a little bit like standing up and talking without backache. But it is precisely because she has experienced, just understand how tired it is to carry these. Besides, Ling Yuchen and Yao Ruoshan are different. Although she did not know why he fought with Ling Yuchen before, at least from the feeling Ling Yuchen gave her today, he still yearned for Li mubai from the bottom of his heart. Li mubai''s lips pursed lightly, silent and silent. Xia Fei se climbed up to him and whispered, "what do you think?" Li mubai lowered her eyes and held her in one hand and said slowly, "what else did he say?" "He said his birthday was coming, and he wanted me to give you a pillow and give him a birthday present." Xia Fei spoke softly. Li mubai didn''t say anything, and he couldn''t help thinking about the past. At first, he knew his existence, but he was jealous and disgusted. He hated him for taking his mother away, and envied him for the care and love he had been looking forward to but never getting. He also hated his father and his blood. However, such a person who is extremely disgusted has an indistinguishable relationship with him. Until then, he had seen him twice. He has been in poor health since he was born and has been hospitalized all year round. He did not know what psychology he was out of at that time, whether he was curious or resentful. He ran to the hospital and found him. When I first saw him, he was only four years old. Thin little baby, white and tender, a pair of eyes to see him dribble around, unspeakable lovely, unprovoked let people hate. He thought that the woman would give him all her love, to his brother who had never met. Unfortunately, things didn''t seem to be what he thought. He sneaked away several times and stayed half a day each time. Not long after his father''s death, he lost his mother again, and he didn''t know who he could go to. But in the face of a still ignorant baby, it seems to be a good choice. Unfortunately, he went many times, but never met the woman. Like a shopkeeper, she hired him the best nanny and bodyguard and gave him the most powerful financial support, but he never saw her with him. He has been to several times, Ling Yuchen seems to remember him, often looking forward to him in the past, will pull the corner of his clothes called his brother. Until later, he appeared several times or was found and reported to the woman. Since then, he has been heavily guarded. He tried several times, but he couldn''t see him again. See you later. He''s seven or eight years old. Years of time have made them strange again. Obviously, his approach to him had upset the woman and didn''t know what to say to him. When he said goodbye, he regarded him as his enemy and thought his father was the murderer who killed him. At that time, he didn''t understand why he had so deep resentment against him after several years. It was not until later that he found out. The woman never did her mother''s duty for a day. She was immersed in her own fantasy and affection all day long, holding a picture of the man and pitying herself. But in the end, Ling Yuchen and she live under the same roof, which is the crystallization of her so-called love. Her occasional concern for him always makes Ling Yuchen excited and excited. At that time, Ling Yuchen was just like he had been, and had fantasies and expectations for her. Chapter 2320 He saw Ling Yuchen trying to please the woman again and again. He even forced himself to be the way she liked in order to get the so-called "maternal love" and "mother''s approval". But such a long period of repression and change, coupled with the bloody and violent environment, only gradually began to twist his character. At that time, he couldn''t bear to, and tried several times to persuade him to sober up. It may be that Ling Yuchen is still young, or he has expectations for Russell white. Not only was he ungrateful, on the contrary, he nearly died in several designs. He insisted for a period of time, because he always remembered the young and sick little Tuan. In the dark, he seems to be able to feel the shackles and traction of blood. Even if at the beginning is hate, is disgusting, but that short time has already let him accept the fact that he has an extra brother. But then things got worse. Ling Yuchen seems to be brainwashed in general, he always thinks that he is not good for him, that he is just jealous, he got Russell white care and love. Until the last time, Ling Yuchen destroyed his father''s tombstone in order to attract him. That time, he was so frustrated that he didn''t want to ask him whether he was alive or not. "What happened then?" Summer Fei color light voice asked, did not think that Ling Yuchen also ate so much pain. He seems more pathetic than Li mubai. In those years, he was like a puppet in Russell''s white hands. In the name of the so-called love, she made him a weapon, which is really frightening. "Later..." Li mubai spoke slowly. Later, he did not give in, and the two fought each other for some time. He hurt his friends, he broke his hands and feet. They are wantonly hurt each other''s closest and caring people. At that time, he fought almost every day and came back with a wound every day. With whom? That''s right. It''s with Ling Yuchen, the sick rice seedling. The man who looks soft and weak and falls when the wind blows, but no one can match his ruthless angle. Both of them were going to the last hospital every three to five times, and then they met again without waiting for the injury to be healed. And the feelings, it seems that time and again hate to put the other side to death, more and more light. It seems to be in the life and death again and again, gradually become thick. Until later, he joined the army and became a soldier. The two talents have been disconnected for several years. Later, when he came back from the army, he began to find his troubles again and again, constantly provoking. Only this time, he found out that he was different. He seldom does it to him. More often than not, he is beaten unilaterally. However, those people around him are not vegetarian. Many of them are Russell white people around him. So I have to hang the lottery frequently. Later, he gradually understood that maybe he was not in these years. Ling Yuchen didn''t know what wall he had encountered in Russell white, but he gradually became sober. But at that time, he lost his comrades in arms and carried so many lives on his back. Russell white again and again in the name of Ling Yuchen to stimulate him, he is really lazy to pay attention to Ling Yuchen. On the contrary, he made provocations again and again. But who won''t? He will be lingyuchen, he will be Li mubai. Two people still seem to have some death feud, one or two are with the most hurtful and vicious words, stabbing each other''s pain. He didn''t want to fight him. Maybe he was so bad tempered that he had to fight with him often. Chapter 2321 But Ling Yuchen is probably sick. Unless he was forced to rush, he often did not fight back, so let him put his sick body, beat more embarrassed. He knew what he had in mind, which stimulated him again and again, but wanted to be close to him. But it''s too late. So many years have passed. Li mubai is no longer the child he was. When I was young, my ignorant feelings could not resist the erosion of time and the torrent of years. He was not patient and kind. After hearing this, Xia Fei se couldn''t help sighing: "I didn''t expect that there would be so many disputes between you and him." Li''s eyes were covered with a bitter smile. Yes, which child of a good family would like to see life like this? Mother and son are not mothers, brothers are not brothers. Xia feise hugged him with some heartache. In the final analysis, they were all innocent and pitiful people. She whispered, "he was so young, and he lived with Russell white, so you can''t blame him too much." Li mubai reached out and stroked her hair gently and said slowly, "color, I don''t blame him." But how can one patient save another? He just doesn''t have that energy, he doesn''t have that feeling anymore. After so many years, he has been in a lot of holes. How can he take care of him again? Xia Fei color is silent for a while, think of Ling Yuchen''s words, can''t help but ask softly: "that birthday present is how to return a responsibility?" Li mubai said slowly: "when I was a child, I saw that he was pathetic. All day long, he could not finish his homework and learn too many tricks. I felt that he was alone and had no happiness at all. Later on his birthday, I gave him a set of transformers robots It''s just He was obviously ungrateful at that time. In less than a week, a gift was sent back to him. And sent back to him, is a whole set of dismembered transformers, a box of pieces, he used a knife cut big and small, spell can not go back to the kind. Later, he did not send him anything. Xia Fei color lightly leans on Li mubai''s arms, and she thinks that Ling Yuchen must have seen the true face of Luo SuBai for so many years. Even if the young memory is not much, she thought that Li mubai''s time in that time must have brought him unforgettable happiness. Until he was sober, maybe he finally understood who really cared about him and loved him. Xia Fei se whispered: "in fact, think about it, his life is more miserable than you." Li mubai was in a trance and looked at her without saying a word. Xia Fei said softly: "at least you still have a lot of memories of your father, and you have also experienced father''s love. You still have your grandfather and grandmother who love you, as well as Mu Beiting''s friends, as well as comrades in arms who are willing to pay their lives for you. Now, you still have me. " Li mubai looked at her without saying a word and sipped her lips. But look at him, he has nothing. No relatives, no friends, no one really good to him, he only you Li mubai''s heart is blocked. Is he the only one? Yeah If she didn''t say it, he might not feel that way. But think about it carefully, what sentence did she say wrong? Most of those people in the gang are ferocious. After Ling Yuchen''s father died, his career was controlled by Russell white. How could these people not covet and attack Russell''s only son secretly and openly? Where will his life be better? There will be someone around him who really treats him. Chapter 2322 Xia Fei''s little hand fell on his big hand, five fingers crossed him and clasped his ten fingers. She looked at him and whispered, "he only has you, so he just wants to hold on to the only one who cares about him." Li mubai was silent for a long time, then slowly opened his mouth: "I know." Xia feise said nothing more. She believed that he would understand. Now want to come, Ling Yuchen is just a poor child. She thought it would be a happy thing for their brothers to get back together. * on Saturday, Xia feise got up early and dragged Li mubai to the mall. After all, she can remember the promise very clearly. Ling Yuchen''s birthday gift has not been found yet. Sunday is a clear day, and it happens to catch up with his weekend break. Today is the last chance. Li mubai wrung his eyebrows and was pulled up by Xia Fei. He said sarcastically, "it''s not my business. You''re interested in it!" Xia Fei se was used to his virtue and said in a warm voice, "why do you talk so much? Are you going? " Li mubai stretched out his hand and pinched her flesh. He said angrily, "I owe you in my last life." "Just know." Xia Fei color was not anxious to open her mouth. She was very excited to go shopping. Although the lesson of the last time I went out was very painful, I couldn''t stand anyone who was stuck at home all day. Half an hour later, they packed up. Li mubai pushed the wheelchair to Xiafei downstairs, then helped her into the car and threw her wheelchair into the trunk. An hour later, they ate breakfast in the mall and began to pick out gifts for Ling Yuchen. Li mubai pushes Xia Fei se, who is in front of her with a lively command. After seven crutches to the toy area, Xia Fei se sits in the wheelchair, looking at the transformers in the shelf area. Li mubai looked at it, but he was also a little distracted. After standing for a long time, Xia Fei said softly, "or Buy him another set. " She thought, that set of transformers, must be Ling Yuchen heart, many years of regret. Xia Fei se turned her head and looked at him. Seeing that he did not move, she directly selected a set of the most luxurious transformers and handed it to Li mubai. Li mubai''s larynx moved and slowly took over. After looking down for a while, he turned around in silence and went to the counter to check out. Xia Fei se looked at his back with a smile and gentle eyes. After they bought it, they moved to another area. Xia feise insisted that Li mubai buy another gift. After all, Ling Yuchen was so big that transformers didn''t have any practical significance. Li mubai is obviously a little impatient, more dissatisfied. "Xia Fei se, am I your husband or is he your husband?" Li mubai pushed the wheelchair and opened his mouth. "Can you, a man, not be so small." Xia Fei said in a warm voice. Li mubai whispered: "you say one more word, believe it or not, I''ll make you cry when I go home now!" Xia Fei se shut her mouth wisely. After all, she is disabled now, and she is only tossed by him in bed. They spent most of the day shopping. Finally, Li mubai bought a sweater for Ling Yuchen, and Xia Fei bought him a wallet. After buying the gift, the two bought some messy things along the way. I didn''t get home until evening. When he got home, Xia Fei thought about it and said in a warm voice, "why don''t you call Ling Yuchen home for dinner tomorrow?" Chapter 2323 Li mubai was really angry and laughed: "Xia Fei color, didn''t you see it? You still have a lot of maternal brilliance? " Xia Fei se raised her small face and looked at him seriously: "your brother is not my brother." Li mubai snorted coldly, still very dissatisfied. Xia Fei color also did not pay attention to him, turned out Ling Yuchen''s phone directly after dialing in the past, and then handed the mobile phone to Li mubai. Li mubai looked at her coldly and refused to answer. Xia Fei se saw that the phone was connected and kept winking at him. At the end of the day, he had to bow to him with both hands, and Li mubai slowly took over the phone. The microphone has been on, the opposite Ling Yuchen in addition to the initial answer after a word, then no voice. Li mubai took the phone, dropped his eyes and said in a cold voice, "come to me tomorrow!" I don''t wait for a reply. Then hang up the phone directly and throw the mobile phone to Xia Fei se. "I have to ask my aunt to go out tomorrow morning to buy more vegetables and prepare them early." Xia Fei said in a warm voice. Li mubai directly took her out of the wheelchair and threw her on the bed in the bedroom: "Xia feise, I said you are not finished, are you?" "Li mubai Li mubai Don''t make trouble "Call my husband!" "Husband My husband, I was wrong... " * the two of them had been making a lot of noise until very late. So Xia Fei se Ming decided to get up early to help her aunt cook, but when she got up, it was still ten o''clock in the morning. Looking at the man beside her who could sleep better than her, Xia Fei couldn''t help moving her uninjured leg and kicking him twice. Li mubai slowly opened a pair of long and narrow eyes, his eyes were gloomy, and the corners of his eyes were red. I dare not speak. I''m afraid to talk. Fortunately, he did not wake up at all, and soon closed his eyes and left her alone. She breathed a sigh of relief, holding the bedside table in a wheelchair, and then pushed the wheelchair out of the bedroom. After washing and gargling, Xia Fei se called Ling Yuchen and asked him when he would come. The final time is set at 3 p.m. Even if she went to the kitchen to help her aunt, she always felt that she had forgotten something? Busy for a long time, I finally remember what I forgot. She forgot to order the cake. After looking at the time, there is still time. She immediately turned to the living room to look up the Internet, and finally chose a more childish cake, and asked them to deliver it before three o''clock. Busy until noon, Xia Fei se turned her head and saw Li mubai leaning on the kitchen door calmly, watching her busy. She turned to him and waved to him. Li mubai bent down: "what are you doing?" Xia Fei color stretched out his hand to hold his handsome face and said with a smile: "the mouth pouts so high, don''t rush to coax you." "Well, don''t do that." Li mubai opened her hand and went into the kitchen to see if she could help. But there was little he could help. Later, he stood aside. At most, I can help you pass a bowl and serve a dish occasionally. At two o''clock in the afternoon, a doorbell rings. Li mubai looks at the gate, pauses, and does not open the door. Xiafei looked at him, took his hand and whispered, "it''s for the cake." Then he changed back to his former appearance and went to open the door in silence. After the door opened, it was indeed the cake giver. Li mubai took the cake to the side of the wine cabinet in silence. His mood was somewhat complicated. Sitting at a table with Ling Yuchen? Don''t say when you were a child, it seems that this life has never happened. Chapter 2324 Xia Fei se put out her head and took a look. Seeing that it was indeed a cake giver, she went back to the kitchen and continued to help. Because of his aunt''s presence, Li mubai would occasionally give a hand, so he was quick to prepare. After a while, all the preparations were ready. Xia Fei looked at the time. It was two thirty. I don''t know if Ling Yuchen will come on time. It should be in time to put the dishes under the pot after arriving. Li mubai took Xia Fei se to the sofa and sat beside her to watch TV with her. Half an hour passed by, and Xia Fei''s eyes could not help looking towards the porch. Li mubai did not change much, as if he did not know. At a quarter past three, Xia Fei could not help frowning. Is he not coming? But Didn''t he really hope Li mubai could give him a birthday present? Or was it that Li mubai''s tone was too fierce to make clear yesterday? But even if it''s not clear enough, he should know what he means on his birthday. At 3:30, Xia Fei se sighed and couldn''t help looking at the mobile phone. I don''t think I''m going to come. She turned to Li mubai and said, "would you like to call and ask?" "Don''t ask." Li mubai wrung his brow and spoke out of anger. "Don''t be angry, he should be delayed." Li mubai said faintly: "who cares whether he will come or not." Xia Fei color didn''t make a sound, quietly Mimi took out the mobile phone and wanted to give Ling Yuchen a call to ask. These two men, afraid of a long history of resentment, even if they want to reconcile, I''m afraid it''s very difficult to have a heart at ease. Xia Fei color hesitated to dial Ling Yuchen''s number, and Li mubai didn''t care about her. No one answered the phone all the time, so Xia Fei could not help frowning. On the other hand, Li mubai, not sure whether he was not happy or how, suddenly got up and walked towards the porch. Don''t wait for Xia Fei se to hang up the phone and open the door. As like as two peas in the corridor, the bell rang in the sky, and Li Mubai stood in front of the door. Li mubai looked up and down with some disgust, and scolded him: "rubbish." Ling Yuchen did not make a sound, slowly followed in. Xia Fei se jumped up from the sofa and said to him, "I was still calling you just now. I wonder if you are delayed." "Cough Cough... " Ling Yuchen is still coughing. Xia Fei se sits on the wheelchair and asks his aunt to help him pour a cup of water. Ling Yuchen sat down, slowed for a while, then slowly said: "the elevator can not come." Xia Fei color Leng for a few seconds, only to realize that their floor is some high, no community dedicated door card brush elevator, the elevator will not run. "Did you climb up?" Xia Fei se couldn''t help asking. Considering his poor health and climbing up such a high floor, it is no wonder that he is panting. Ling Yuchen raised his eyes and looked at Xia Fei color and said slowly, "it''s not climbing, it''s walking." Xia Fei color Leng Leng Leng, this just realized that his words are not accurate, just want to open up, one side of Li mubai sneered and sneered: "anyway, you and climb also have no difference?" Ling Yuchen raised his eyes and looked at Li mubai, a pair of pupils were dark, quietly looked at him and did not speak. Li mubai sat on the sofa and looked down at his mobile phone, apparently ignoring his meaning. Xia Fei se thought for a moment and said in a warm voice, "did you have lunch? Stay for dinne Chapter 2325 Ling Yuchen slowly closed the eyes on Li mubai and turned to Xia Fei. She looked at her for a while as if she was looking at some new species. Just when Xia Fei se was a little creepy, he finally said, "No." "I''ll get ready now." Xia Fei said in a warm voice. She took a look at Li mubai and went into the kitchen. In the living room, there is only a strange moment left. Li mubai is playing with his mobile phone. Ling Yuchen is staring at him. His eyes have not left half a minute. For a long time, Li mubai is a little annoyed. He twisted his brow, threw the mobile phone on the coffee table and said in a cold voice, "are you psychopathic? Always stare at me Ling Yuchen pulled the corner of his lips, and his sight fell on a few presents on the side of the cupboard, and slowly opened his mouth: "for me." Li mubai didn''t care about him and turned to the balcony to light a cigarette. Ling Yuchen takes back his sight and drops his eyes slowly. There is a smile on his pale face. When Xia Fei se came out with the food, it was not convenient to sit in a wheelchair. Ling Yuchen will get up to help. She just planned to say thanks, Li mubai then stretched out his hand to push him away, protect in front of Xia Fei color and said in a cold voice: "stay away from her." Ling Yuchen slowly steady body shape, showing a little pale and senleng smile, you said once Li mubai is about to say what, Xia Fei color pulled his sleeve and said in a warm voice: "he just wants to help." Li mubai glanced at her, calm face, and finally swallowed the words to his mouth. Until the meal is served, three people sit at the table. Xia feise motioned Li mubai to take the cake. Li mubai glanced at Ling Yuchen. Because of Xia Fei''s inconvenience, she still took the cake. After she helped him unpack the package, she inserted the candles one by one. Ling Yuchen looked at the Dingdang cat cake on the table and said softly: "it''s cake..." "Is it a cake? Is there a fire?" she said in a warm voice Ling Yuchen gets up to get the lighter, but Li mubai stands aside and lights the candle with his cigarette butt. The fire burned and reflected on the wall of the living room. Ling Yuchen stares at Li mubai who bows his head and ignites. He doesn''t speak. His pale face seems to be a little more satisfied. "This is a birthday hat. You bow your head. I''ll put it on for you." Xia Fei color folded the hat and stood up with one foot and opened his mouth to Ling Yuchen. He raised his eyes to look at her, looking at the things in her hands, as if they did not know the purpose, stupefied. Xia Fei se did not urge him, but waited patiently. In front of the woman''s eyes light and gentle, not too much eager, not too eager, only a touch of warmth, at the moment is focused on looking at him. She was beautiful, with candle light and his shadow reflected in her pupils. Ling Yuchen seems to suddenly understand why Li mubai likes her. For a long time, Ling Yuchen slowly lowered his head. Xia Fei se reaches out and is about to put on his hat for him. Li mubai grabs it with a cold face and grabs it. He is not angry and directly buckles it on the top of Ling Yuchen''s head. "Almost, summer fair." Li mubai spoke in a cold voice. Xia Fei se couldn''t help laughing, and said in a warm voice, "you''re really getting stingy now." "What? I have to borrow my daughter-in-law? " Li mubai was angry. Xia Fei This man is forever speaking. Chapter 2326 Ling Yuchen looked at the two people in front of him and did not speak. "Make a wish first, and then blow out the candle." Xia Fei se didn''t want to talk, but the two brothers were staring at each other with big eyes and small eyes. Neither of them meant to speak. Xia Fei se thought that the candle must feel very embarrassed, so in order to make the candle no longer embarrassed, she had to continue to speak. Ling Yuchen looked at Xia Fei color, and then fell on Li mubai''s body. Finally, close your eyes and wonder if you are making a wish. When he opened his eyes, he pulled out the burning candles one by one, threw them into the quilt, and then buckled the quilt upside down on the table. The candle went out in a flash, and Xia Fei was stunned. This way of blowing candles It''s really special. Li mubai cut a piece of cake for Xia Fei color. He didn''t like to eat that kind of food, so he didn''t move it. Of course, he didn''t care about Ling Yuchen. She gave him a wink by kicking him in the leg under the table. Li mubai did not move, but Ling Yuchen took a knife, cut a piece of cake neatly and put it into the plate in front of Li mubai, and then cut another piece for himself. Xia Fei se breathed a sigh of relief, and thought it was very good. At least she''s not alone in the middle. It may be due to their previous gratitude and resentment, or due to their personality. After a meal, the three people are particularly silent, a little strange. Xia feise thought that all she could do was to find a topic for them, so she didn''t have to find a topic for them. Instead, she went along with her own way. After dinner, Xia Fei said in a warm voice: "the top gift is prepared by Li mubai and I, the top two are his, and the lower one is mine. I hope you can feel happy." Ling Yuchen reached out to pick up the top gift, looked at two people, slowly opened. A whole set of transformers came into view, which made him lose his mind. He looked up at Li mubai, but Li mubai didn''t look at him. Instead, he helped Xia Fei and said, "you go back to your bedroom and have a busy morning." "Good." Xia Fei nodded and left the space for them. * after Xia Fei se returned to her bedroom, only Li mubai and Ling Yuchen were left in the living room for a while. Li mubai looked at him coldly and said, "what do you want to do?" Ling Yuchen slowly lowered her eyes, silent, but her fingers kept stroking the toys in her hand. How many days have you been mute Li mubai''s eyes were sharp and his voice was cold. Ling Yuchen raised his eyes to look at him, his eyes Yin pity, step by step approaching. Li mubai stood still, but instinctively raised his vigilance. After Ling Yuchen approached him, he suddenly reached out and hugged Li mubai. Li mubai didn''t expect this kind of operation. He almost hit him on the bridge of the nose with one punch. But even if he didn''t have the intention of taking a negative move, what was holding him? He wrung his brow and was about to push him away. He heard a weak voice and asked softly, "have you lost your breath?" "You get away from me, I''m colored! Cuddle, cuddle, cuddle Li Mobai pushed him away a little disgusted. Ling Yuchen was pushed a stagger, simply hold one side of the cabinet is not fall. He looked at Li mubai and said slowly, "brother." Li mubai on his eyes, the eyes seem to be dark all the year round, but at this moment, he can clearly feel that he has some expectations. Li mubai suddenly remembered what Xia feise said. He''s the only one. Li mubai avoided his eyes, turned his head to look out of the window, and said slowly, "go ahead and kowtow my father a hundred heads, otherwise don''t get in my way." Ling Yuchen Leng for a few seconds, and then the lips grin a light smile: "good." He picked up the gift and was ready to leave. Li mubai turned and glanced at the bowl on a table and said in a cold voice, "come back!" Chapter 2327 Ling Yuchen stopped and looked at him again. "Wash the bowl before you go!" Words fall, wait for Ling Yuchen to react, Li mubai then slammed the door into the bedroom. Ling Yuchen looked at a table bowl Leng for a while, put down the things in his hand again, and walked to the table. And in the bedroom, Xiafei did not sleep at all, but was listening to the outside world with her ears up. After all, one of these two people is not normal. She is not afraid of the other, but she is afraid of another big fight. Now it seems to be going well. Li Mu gave her a blank look and pinched her face: "satisfied now?" Xia Fei se put out her hand and gently fell on his heart. She looked at him gently and said softly, "here, one day, it will be filled up." Silent and silent, Li mubai went to the window and looked out of the window. He''s probably the most useless son. Lao Tzu''s tomb has been pouted, but he can do nothing. Now he also recognized the son of Laozi''s rival as his younger brother. However, to think of it, a hundred loud shouts should make him look up when he sees the dead enemy surnamed Ling again. * not long after, Xiafei heard a crackling sound outside. Then aunt came out of the room in a hurry. When Aunt ran to the kitchen in a hurry, Ling Yuchen turned her head and showed her a slight smile, but the smile was a little gloomy and cold. The aunt was so frightened that she looked at the debris all over the floor and the closed bedroom door of Xia Fei. She couldn''t figure out the situation for a moment. "Sir, let me do it..." The aunt hesitated to speak. Lingyu Chen is full of hand bubbles, rinse with a bowl under the tap, and slowly say, "I can." My aunt tried to help several times, but she didn''t dare to come forward. Finally, she had to stand aside and remind her from time to time. But it was so that Xia Fei could still hear the sound of broken dishes and chopsticks from time to time outside the room. She couldn''t help but feel that she had a big head. She was afraid that the set of dishes and chopsticks at home would be scrapped again. After listening to Xia Fei se for a while, she couldn''t listen any more. She looked up at Li mubai and said, "are you sure he can do the dishes?" Li mubai frowned, and obviously heard the news. He couldn''t help but curse: "it''s rubbish. What can''t we do?" Xia Fei se just wanted to ha ha: "Li mubai, who gives you confidence and courage to laugh at him?" Li Mu white face does not change color, sneer way: "I can be much better than him." "I think you have much thicker skin than him." Xiafei said with a smile. Li mubai narrowed his eyes and said: "you don''t seem to know which side to turn to recently? Do you want me to straighten you out? " Xia Fei se said slowly, "don''t you care if our bowl falls like this? Are you going to eat with a washbasin next time? " "Bang!" There was a loud noise again. Xia Fei se seemed to fall on the ground this time. Li Mubai opened the door and walked out with a calm face. He looked at his hands and froth on his sleeve, and stood in a mess and Lingyu Chen in the debris. He said, "are you a pig?" Pigs are better than you Ling Yuchen slowly turned his head and looked at him. You can come Li mubai is a little tongue tied, but he still rolled up his sleeve and stepped forward, pushing him aside and saying, "learn more." After a while, Xiafei listened to the crackling sound in the kitchen again More than before Aunt really can''t see past, hurried into the bedroom, eager way: "madam, do you want to go out to have a look." "Don''t worry, let them play." Chapter 2328 Half a month later, Xia Fei se can basically resume walking, but still can''t walk too much, so as not to hurt the wound again. The injuries on her body are basically eliminated. She can only get moldy at home. That day, Xia feise was watching TV at home when she saw a series of familiar numbers. She couldn''t help but note that she didn''t have the number. After a few seconds of silence, pause the TV and pick up the phone. "Hello, hello." Xia Fei spoke in a warm voice. There was silence for a while, and then he said slowly, "is it scarlet? How are you doing? " Xia Fei color is silent for a while, slowly way: "very good." "Do you have time today? I''d like to meet you, and I''d like to talk to you about something The other side spoke softly. Xia Fei color slightly droops the eye son: "good." After they agreed on the time and place, Xia Fei se slowly hung up the phone. It was not someone else who asked her to meet, but a very familiar stranger, Wu Jingyu''s mother. She didn''t expect that after such a long time, she would meet herself. * at two o''clock in the afternoon, Xia feise packed up and appeared at the appointed Hotel on time. When she arrived, Wu Jingyu''s mother was already there. Seeing her, she quickly got up with a smile and said in a warm voice, "sit down quickly. Have you eaten yet?" "Yes." When Xia Fei sat down, she spoke in a warm voice. Wu''s mother looked at her with concern and asked again, "feet are Are you hurt? It doesn''t matter. " Xia Fei se looked at her without saying a word and her eyes were calm. Wu''s mother seemed to think of something. She seemed to feel embarrassed, and the smile on her face was far fetched. There was a strange silence in the box. After a long time, Xia Fei se took the initiative to say, "you can tell me what you want me to do." Wu''s mother squeezed out a smile and said, "Fei se, are you still blaming me in your heart? What happened then It''s the aunt who did it wrong. She was just too anxious Referring to what happened a few years ago, Xiafei looks calm. "No, it''s been a long time." She is telling the truth, of course, the pain is unforgettable, but no matter how hard it was, the living people still have to look forward. Wu''s family has raised her for so many years. It''s true that she can''t get close to her any more. Some injuries and some pains are destined to become irreparable cracks. Wu''s mother was silent for a while, and then she said again, "you and Jingyu had a good relationship at the beginning. If it wasn''t for me, you would not have separated. I want to say to you this time that I don''t object to you being with Jingyu. Jingyu has always had you in his heart. So I came to you to think whether you could... " Seeing that she didn''t say a word, Wu''s mother continued: "if you nod your head, our Wu family will immediately organize the wedding ceremony. You grew up in our family, and our family will be happy together after that. What do you think?" Xia Fei se didn''t expect that she came out to say this? I didn''t expect that she would have such a plan. But she remembers very clearly that when she let her out of the Wu family, she was ferocious when she pushed her down the stairs and scolded her as a fox spirit. She also remembers that she said that she would never agree with her and Wu Jingyu. Of course, she also remembers all the good she had done to her and all the warmth she had given her. That''s why she can now face her calmly. "Sorry, I''m married." Xia Fei spoke in a warm voice. Chapter 2329 Wu''s mother was stunned. She didn''t seem to expect that she would say the result. "Scarlet You Did you lie to me? I haven''t heard anything before. " Xia Fei lowered her eyes and said in a warm voice, "Wu Jingyu should know that I have been married for a long time." Wu''s mother was silent for a moment and said again, "he How are you? " "Good." Xia Fei se spoke softly, and when she mentioned Li mubai, her eyes overflowed with tenderness. "What are the conditions?" Wu''s mother continued to ask. "Not bad." Then, the room fell into a burst of silence, Xia Fei se is not a person who talks much, especially with a person who is estranged. Wu''s mother hesitated for a moment, looked up at her and said again, "Fei se, you and Jingyu had a good relationship at the beginning. You should know Jingyu''s feelings for you, so If you are willing to divorce, we will not object to it Xia Fei color Leng Leng Leng, but did not expect Wu mother will say such a thing. Divorce and remarry into the Wu family? In this way, she would agree. She lived in the Wu family for many years, and knew that Wu''s mother was actually a proud woman. Therefore, if it was not Wu Jingyu who had an accident, how could she have nodded and agreed? Xia Fei looked at her and said, "what''s wrong with Jingyu?" "Wu Leng," she said with a smile Xia Fei se didn''t say a word, and the smile on Wu''s mother''s face also disappeared, and she was less cautious and gentle before. Instead, she looked down with sadness and said, "I didn''t expect that he loved you so much. Xia Fei se, you still won. Since a few months ago, he has not eaten or drunk. He has been lying in bed like a dead man every day, locking himself in his room, not talking to anyone, and not going out. " At that time, he knew the truth that xiafeise had left him. She thought she would be better if she was angry. But two days a day Two weeks went by. He did not change a bit, like a lifeless walking corpse. If his father had not gone to the doctor, he had been infusing him with various kinds of nutrients, and he would not have lived to this day. It''s going to be over, she thought. He''ll wake up. It won''t be long. But this boil, is a few months, the doctor has given an ultimatum, can not go on like this. She had no choice but to look for Xia Fei se again. She didn''t expect her son to be so attached to a woman. Wu''s mother came back from her thoughts and looked at Xia Fei''s eyes. She said slowly, "what do you want? How can you come back to Jingyu? As long as you are willing to divorce and stay with him, no matter what the conditions are, the Wu family will agree. Of course, I still hope you don''t go too far for the sake of raising you in the Wu family. " Xia Fei could not help but feel funny. Are things in this world sometimes just cause and effect and reincarnation? A few years ago, she was driven out of the Wu family in a mess. But a few years later, she would ask her back at all costs? Wu''s mother looked directly at her, apparently waiting for her reply. Xia Fei se looked at her and said in a warm voice, "Madam Wu, I''ve always been very grateful for your kindness in raising you. As for Wu Jingyu, we have been separated for many years. I will not ask for anything from the Wu family, nor will I be with Wu Jingyu again. " After all, xiafeise did not intend to stay and talk about these meaningless things. Wu''s mother grabbed her and got up to look at her. Her eyes were earnest and said, "can you help me? Jingyu is like a dead man now. Only you can persuade him. " Chapter 2330 Xia Fei was silent for a few seconds and said softly, "let me help you write a note for him." She is not going to see him again. Wu Jingyu and she are not the same kind of people. For her, it is not difficult to let go, but for him, it is very difficult. Every time she appeared, she was more like giving him hope. Xia Fei se asked the waiter for a pen and paper. She was silent for a few seconds and began to write slowly. "The willow leaves are sprouting and the peach blossom is in bloom. You will also have beautiful girls who love you more than you love yourself. " Xia Fei color folded the paper in half and gave it to Wu''s mother. Wen Sheng said, "I don''t know if I can help you. I hope he can get better soon." The words fall, Xia Fei se then turns to leave. Wu''s mother looked at her back with complicated eyes, until she was about to walk out of the room. Suddenly, Wu''s mother said, "Fei se!" Xia Fei se steps slightly, turn to look at her. Wu''s mother sobbed: "I''m sorry, I knew I shouldn''t blame you, but I was I just couldn''t control it Xia Fei se smiles at her: "it doesn''t matter. It''s just human nature." The words fall, Xia Fei se turns to leave. The afternoon sun is just right, she raised her hand to look at the sky, showing a faint smile. Yeah, it''s just human nature. Everyone has a ruler in his heart. It is very clear that we are close to each other. She''s not her child. There''s always a time when she''s not. * before Xia feise took a few steps, she saw a car beside her all the time. She turned her head and saw Ling Yuchen sitting in the back seat, looking at her faintly. Xia Fei color Leng Leng, had to admit, this man''s eyes really let people feel a little infiltration, so big sun can not ease her body that strange feeling. "What a coincidence." Xia Fei said in a warm voice. Ling Yuchen''s vision swept her feet, silent for a while, slowly said: "I haven''t eaten yet." Xia Fei was stunned and looked up at him. So What do you mean? "Why don''t you go and eat first?" Xia Fei se tried to open her mouth. Ling Yuchen was silent for a while and said slowly, "I''ll send you back." "No, I can take a taxi." Xia Fei se declined. Ling Yuchen''s dark eyes, looking at her do not speak, eyes Yin compassion, so looking at her. Xia Fei had a big nod, so she had to say: "that Then you can give me a ride? " He grinned as if he were a little happy. After Xia Fei se got on the bus, she found that he was wearing the clothes that Li mubai had given her. She could not help but smile: "it''s quite fit." "No coat." Ling Yuchen looked down at the clothes on his body and said slowly. Xia Fei color Leng Leng Leng, then suggested: "with a gray coat should be very good-looking." Ling Yuchen immediately said to the driver, "go to the mall." Xia Fei When did she say she went to the mall? Xia Fei color had to be tough and follow Ling Yuchen to the mall. After entering a store, Ling Yuchen looked at her blankly. No matter what the clerk introduced to him, he ignored her, just looked at her. Xia Fei se let out a light tone and thought that he probably owed the brothers in his last life. He had to carefully select a few coats for him to try. I have to say that although he looks sick, he is still in good shape. Gray coat with off white sweater, so that in front of the man has been Yin compassion looks more warm at last. "This is a good one." Xia Fei se gave her advice seriously. "This Khaki coat will also be very suitable for you, with a white sweater inside it will be very temperament," said the salesman Ling Yuchen did not make a sound, turned to look at Xia Fei color. Chapter 2331 Xia Fei What does this person always look at her for? Several pairs of eyes fell on her body, Xia Fei se had to continue: "then you try, it should be good." Ling Yuchen took the clothes in the hands of the salesmen and turned to walk into the fitting room. Fei Xia had no experience in buying clothes for himself. Simply, Xia Fei color accompanied Ling Yuchen to choose a few men''s clothes, and also bought two sets of clothes for Li mubai. just let Xia as like as two peas, and he bought two sets of exactly the same. Xia feise''s way home has been a little tangled. So are these two brothers going to wear a couple''s clothes? Oh, no, it should be called parent-child costume Ah, it''s not right, brother? Men''s wear? Xia Fei se was entangled all the way. She didn''t worry about anything else. She just didn''t know what reaction Li mubai would have after seeing it? Don''t think she bought it for Ling Yuchen? All the way, Xia Fei se has been thinking about it, just want to get home quickly and then separate from Ling Yuchen. But did not expect, to the downstairs, Ling Yuchen obviously did not want to leave the meaning, but directly with her into the elevator. "Well It''s late. Are you going to wait for Li mubai to come back? " Xia Fei color in the elevator looking at the body side of Ling Yuchen asked. "I want to eat." Ling Yuchen looks at Xia Fei color and opens his mouth slowly. Xia Fei se nodded Well When she got home, Xia feise helped her aunt in the kitchen. Ling Yuchen is sitting on the sofa in the living room watching TV. He likes it here and seems to like that woman a little. And his brother. He also likes her to buy gifts for him, to choose clothes with him, to have cake and birthday songs on that day. After a while, Li mubai opened the door and came back. When he saw Ling Yuchen sitting on his sofa, his face suddenly sank down: "get out of here!" Ling Yuchen looked at him and said slowly, "sister-in-law left me to eat." "Summer fair!" Li mubai said coldly. Xia Fei se, who was helping in the kitchen, shivered. She put out her head and said, "what''s the matter?" "Get rid of me." Li mubai looked at her coldly. Ling Yuchen sat on the sofa as if nothing had happened. Xia Fei had a headache. One of the two brothers confused black and white, and the other was indiscriminate. Xia Fei color swept the eye Ling Yu Chen, looked at Li Mu Bai and said, "I want to catch up with myself." Li mubai was choked, his face immediately more ugly, went forward to grab Ling Yuchen and pulled him up: "hurry, don''t get in the way." Ling Yuchen frowned and handed the two bags on one side to him and said, "sister-in-law bought it for you." Li mubai wrung his eyebrows and took it over. After unpacking, he took out the clothes inside. He didn''t look at it, but it was OK. His face suddenly turned black. She bought him clothes, why and Ling Yuchen body the same? As if in order to answer his question, Ling Yuchen with a bit of ostentatious opening way: "sister-in-law for me to choose." Li mubai''s eyes were gloomy, and his eyes were full of evil and sycophants. He waved his fist on his face: "I knew you didn''t hold back your good fart!" Li mubai''s heart was just a little bit smoothed by a fist. He took the clothes and went to the kitchen to look for Xia Fei Se and said, "Xia Fei se, what do you mean by buying him the same clothes as Laozi? What is he? Why wear the same thing as me The more Li mubai said, the more angry he became. He turned blue when he thought about it. Xia Fei color is not anxious not slow open a way: "he sees I bought you to also want the same set, I can stop?" Li mubai wants to get the answer. He turns around and calmly looks for Ling Yuchen. He can''t help but pick up Ling Yuchen''s clothes: "you take them off for me!" Chapter 2332 Ling Yuchen immediately coughed violently. Xia Fei se only listened to the cough outside in the kitchen. He seemed to have to carry his breath. But Li mubai doesn''t care about him. His wife can''t easily buy him a dress. Why does this little pervert wear the same clothes? "Take off quickly!" Li mubai opened his mouth in a cold voice and pulled his clothes impolitely. Ling Yuchen is not a vegetarian, tightly protect the lapel just not willing to take off. "I don''t want it. Cough..." Ling Yuchen frowned and opened his mouth, looking at Li mubai with deep eyes, with a thick dissatisfaction. "Don''t make me do it!" Li mubai is a little impatient. Ling Yuchen looked at him with gloomy pity and said slowly, "sister-in-law bought it for me." "Shut up When Xia Fei se came out of the kitchen, she saw two big men wrestling on the sofa, one and two were all dishevelled and full of anger. Xia Fei se couldn''t help shaking her head and felt that they were fighting for clothes. I don''t know what kind of love they have? Look at the mess in this place. It''s a bit like firewood and fire "Cough..." I don''t know if it is because the action is too intense, Ling Yuchen''s cough sounds again. Xia Fei se turned her head and looked at him. She saw that his pale face had already been dyed with a flush. She frowned and said to Li mubai, "don''t make trouble with him. He is not in good health." Li mubai was very angry, and his eyes were full of evil looking at Xia Fei: "do you speak for him?" Xia Fei She slowly moved away from her eyes, closed her mouth and turned back to the kitchen, as if she didn''t see anything. It''s hard to be a man, but it''s even more difficult to be a woman of Li mubai. There''s no reason at all. When she came out of the kitchen again, this time the two stopped making trouble. Ling Yuchen was sitting on one side with her upper body bare. Her pretty face was almost twisted. The clothes she bought in the afternoon were torn and thrown all over the floor. Xia Fei color looked at Li mubai, and his handsome and pressing face held a chicken coop. This would squat in the hallway outside the door and smoke. Xia Fei color felt that Ling Yuchen didn''t wear clothes as well. She hesitated for a while and said slowly, "do you want to change clothes first?" Ling Yuchen slowly raised her eyes to see her, the meaning of the eyes is not clear. Xia Fei se was acutely aware of a burst of danger, and immediately withdrew her sight, as if she had not seen anything. Li mubai seems to have gone back to taste, throw away the cigarette butts, turn to look at Ling Yuchen and say: "dress well." Ling Yuchen said slowly, "No He stripped him of his clothes, and now let him wear them? He''s not! In order to prove that he is a temperamental baby, Ling Yuchen sat in a corner of the sofa with a calm face and a bare upper body. He also held a pillow in his arms, which looked like a cloudy and sunny air bag. Li mubai chuckled and scoffed all over his eyes: "are you still interested in this weak chicken figure? Do you want to cut chicken in white? " Ling Yuchen''s eyes are a bit gloomy, separated by a long distance, Xia Fei color can feel that kind of creepy feeling. Li mubai lit a cigarette and held it in his mouth. He went up to the sofa, turned over the bag that Ling Yuchen had carried, found out the sweater he bought for him on his last birthday and threw it to him: "Xia Fei color, I''m sorry to laugh at you, but do you still push your nose and face?" Ling Yuchen''s spirit is not light, his eyes are getting colder and colder. But who is Li mubai? No fear of nature! not only completely ignored his eyes, but continued to make complaints about his figure. Chapter 2333 Xia Fei color in the kitchen is almost a little unable to listen to, worried that Ling Yuchen will not be able to bear. But then again, she just looked. Although Ling Yuchen is a little thin, but the body can still be, but not so strong just, at present by Li mubai buried into such, it is difficult for him to bear. Li mubai throws the clothes directly to Ling Yuchen''s head, but he doesn''t move. He immediately sat on the sofa opposite him, leaned on the back of the chair, with cigarette between his fingertips and his legs cocked. He looked at Ling Yuchen''s figure up and down and said slowly, "Tut, this figure looks like a girl, but the chest is a little small, is it a purse egg?" Ling Yuchen really can''t listen to it, pursed her lips and stood up, sulking and covering her sweater on her body, her face turned white. Li mubai pulled the lip Cape: "early obedience is not over?" Xia Fei color out, see Ling Yuchen put on the clothes, can''t help but feel funny. These two men, one is more cruel than the other, but the other is more childish. Now it''s a good thing to sit peacefully under a roof. "Get ready to eat." Xia Fei spoke in a warm voice. Li mubai snorted coldly, got up and passed Ling Yuchen in a low voice: "don''t think I don''t know what you''re thinking. I tell you to stay away from Xia Fei color." Ling Yuchen seems to have not heard the general, turned into the kitchen: "sister-in-law, I help you." Xia feise was moved by his kindness, but to tell the truth, she was too flustered You know, she just bought this set of tableware. It''s very expensive. Fortunately, from the kitchen to the dining table, a safe journey, let Xiafei color was relieved. After getting on the table, two people, one left and one right, robbed Xia Fei se of two places around her. She could not help but feel a little headache, but she had to pretend as if nothing had happened. After a meal, he finally sent Ling Yuchen away. Just closed the door, turned around was pulled into the arms of Li mubai. He looked at her a little aggrieved, eyes gloomy: "you are so good to him." Xia Fei se looked at him and said, "what I make for dinner is what you like to eat." Li mubai thought about it for a few seconds, then said again, "he ate more than I did and robbed me of my last spare ribs." At this point, he seems to be a little anxious. Xia Fei se couldn''t help but feel funny. She pinched his cheek and said, "you can be handsome if you eat less meat. He will become a fat man later." Muring thought of Li Yuchen as a fat man Well, I can''t think of it. Xia Fei se coaxed him for a long time before he was pleased. Li mubai lowered his head and bit her lip and said in a low voice, "he will not be allowed to come home in the future." Xia Fei se thought for a moment, and said a little aggrieved: "he knows where his home is and his legs grow on him. What can I do..." Li mubai did not listen to her murmur, two people in bed for a long time, is gradually calmed down. Fortunately, Ling Yuchen didn''t come every day after that. I will go twice a week, and the frequency is on the edge that Li mubai can tolerate. Xia Fei se was relieved. After all, neither of them was easy to provoke. She was really afraid of who would put the account on her head. Time flies, in a twinkling of an eye, Xiafei color has been able to completely normal walking. But the same, there is less than a month to start school. Zhao Shiyu called her several times to inquire about her recovery and expressed his expectation for her admission. What makes people feel sad is that Li mubai can''t go home every day. Chapter 2334 It has been several months since he returned to the army, and his physical fitness and all aspects have returned to the previous level. In addition, his heart knot has also been untied. He will start to carry out the mission. That day, Xia feise accompanied him to finish the meal, and then he was ready to wash the dishes and clean up. Li mubai stopped her, sat down on the sofa, took her in his arms, and said in a deep voice, "you have been busy since I came back at noon." Summer Fei color slightly droops the eye son, did not speak. Starting tomorrow, he''s going to carry out his mission. This will mean that he will leave the relatively comfortable and comfortable environment once again, and will soon go to the first battlefield of gunfire. It also means that he will not be able to use the phone for a long time, which means he will not be able to go home for a long time. He could wait as long as he could, she thought. As long as he can come back. But the sword has no eyes, no one knows which time to leave is forever. Li mubai looked at her and said nothing. In fact, he knew what she was thinking. But since I chose to put on this suit again, there are many things that I can''t help myself. Both of them were silent for a long time. Xia Fei color raised his head and pushed his sleeve up slightly. He didn''t see the red line, so she couldn''t help feeling lost. She learned later that the military regulations are very strict, so they can''t be worn. She didn''t want him to wear it, she wanted him to come back safely. Xia Fei se took back her hand, looked at him and whispered, "can you come back safely?" On her light eyes, Li mubai couldn''t help but chuckle: "it''s not what life and death, so nervous what to do." Xia Fei color drooped her eyes and said slowly, "I''m the first time to be a girlfriend for my brother Bing, so I''ll see more and more strange things, OK?" Li mubai turned over and pressed her under him. He couldn''t help but kiss her little mouth. "I''m afraid that I can''t touch you for half a month. You don''t want to play hooky with me. You should stay away from Ling Yuchen!" Li mubai said in a low voice. He wanted to make fun of him. As he said this, his voice sank and became a warning. Xia Fei looked at him and whispered, "you are not serious at any time." Li mubai kisses her on the lips, stares at her and says slowly: "don''t worry, I will come back." "Good." Xia Fei spoke softly. She didn''t say she would wait for him, but he knew that she would. What Li mubai didn''t say was that he asked for the action on his own initiative. Coincidentally, the other party was no one else. It was the same group that let them all be destroyed. However, the leader at that time had already half retired and replaced by his son. But whether it''s the father''s debt or the blood debt. This time, he must take revenge for those brothers who died. But he didn''t want to talk to her. After a while, Xia Fei could not help but ask, "can you come back in half a month?" Li mubai wrung his eyebrows and calculated Wen Sheng: "not necessarily. If it''s fast, it''s ten days. If it''s slow Maybe a month or two... " "A month or two..." Xia Fei se said with some regret. She is going to school in Clayton in a month. If he doesn''t come back, he won''t be able to send her. Then when he comes back, they are really separated from each other. I wonder if he can get permission to go there to see her. Li mubai knew what she was thinking, but he couldn''t promise her. He kept silent for a while and said slowly, "if I don''t come back when you leave, let Ling Yuchen send you." Xia Fei se looked at him and couldn''t help laughing: "you didn''t let me stay away from him." Chapter 2335 Li mubai didn''t speak. He was annoyed with that little bastard. But he also had to worry about whether she would be implicated because of his actions. He and he entangled for so many years, both of them did not get any benefits, so he was at least relieved to have him protect her. Seeing that he didn''t know what he was thinking, Xia Fei could not help calling softly: "Li mubai?" Li mubai returned to his mind and said lightly, "the key is to block the gun or it is OK." Xia Fei se did not speak, but felt a little uneasy. She looked at him and whispered, "what do you need to bring? I''ll clean it up for you "No, nothing." Li mubai said bluntly. Smell speech, Xia Fei color silent down, just feel not busy up, then can''t help a little at a loss. That night, Li mubai beat her hard. At last, Xia Fei was tired and miserable, and finally fell asleep with tears in her eyes. The next day, Li mubai just moved, and Xia Fei''s eyelashes trembled. Li mubai did not disturb her, quietly left the bedroom to clean up. Before long, I heard a light door closing in the living room. Xiafei sat up slowly. She went to the window and looked down. Before long, I saw a tall and straight figure getting on the bus and gradually leaving. Her eyes gradually drifted away, until the shadow disappeared completely. His farewell never lingered, she thought, because he knew they would meet again. *After Li mubai left, Xia feise''s life became more boring. Ling Yuchen came over a lot of times. Although he was still full of strange breath from the inside to the outside, Xia Fei was getting used to it, and sometimes he could feel the kindness and warmth he tried to express. She went to Rongchen for a review twice and began to try to do some basic dance movements that were allowed. When I was idle, I would go through the history of world dance development, biographies of dancers, and occasionally watch videos and programs. Life is very quiet and full, but occasionally I can''t help looking at the mobile phone. He has been away for twenty days without a call. The man seemed to evaporate completely from her life. Sometimes, all unreal let Xia Fei se can''t help thinking, this all beautiful is a dream she had. She couldn''t help but look at his photos, but she was a little sad to find that there was not a picture of him in her mobile phone. Later, she went to Mr. Li to chat with his nanny occasionally. Then look at the old house, his room, and the picture on his desk. Seeing these real existence, she believed that the man appeared in her life is not a dream, his smile, his anger, his breath, his body temperature, all ferment in the long memory, from the shallow to the deep, and gradually become blurred from the deep. Xia Fei se always wakes up from her dream and finds that there is no one around her. After that, she would lose sleep, tossing and turning for a long time, but she gradually developed the habit of reading. In a week''s time, she''s going to Clayton. It''s time for her to pack up and get ready these days, and then it''s time for her to leave. Xia Fei se did not know whether he would come back before he left. But she didn''t care, she just thought, if slower can make him safe, then she would rather wait like this forever. Chapter 2336 Two days before arriving, Xia Feijun and Ling Yuchen accompany Xia Fei se to plan to buy something. Although a lot of things can be bought after they arrive at Clayton, there are still some pieces to be prepared here. "Sister, won''t my brother-in-law come back?" Xia Feijun is a little worried. "He''s out on a mission, and I don''t know if he''ll be able to come back." Xia Fei spoke in a warm voice. Xia Feijun nodded and did not speak. Xia Fei se looked at him and said in a warm voice, "you and How is Mr. Yao''s relationship now? " Hearing this, Xia Feijun was a little nervous, as if he was afraid that Xia feise would misunderstand something: "elder sister, don''t misunderstand him. I didn''t want to recognize him back..." Soon after the Yao family went bankrupt, the man came to him. Many times, he looked at him and felt sad. Later, he was soft hearted and let him enter the door, but I didn''t expect that he would stay with him after that. How could I catch up with him. Not only that, all day to night to buy food for him to cook, don''t repeat the same. I don''t know where he got the money. Xia feise stopped, looked at him and whispered, "Fei Jun, I can''t evaluate Mr. Yao Is it a good person or a bad person, but at least He should be sincere to you Although Xia Feijun didn''t elaborate, she knew. In the years after their brother and sister were adopted by two families, Yao''s father tried to take Xia Feijun home countless times. Later, even though he was rejected by Xia Feijun and his adoptive parents again and again, he still supported Xia Feijun''s family secretly and openly. "Sister..." Xia Feijun looks at Xia Fei color and speaks softly. He seems to be a little uneasy. Xia feise laughed at him and said in a warm voice, "you know that your illness really cost a lot of money in those years. Although I have been working hard, you should also know that it is a lot of money." Xia Feijun was silent. "In fact, I learned later that most of the expenses were paid by someone for you, and the remaining medical expenses were just within the scope of my affordability. He should have done it for you Smell speech, Xia Feijun some trance. He did refuse the help of the so-called "father" all the time and tried to draw a line with him. But I didn''t expect that in the end, it was inevitably related. What Xia feise didn''t say was that she could actually feel Yao''s father''s indifference towards him. She thought that Yao''s father didn''t like her, probably because she always thought she had taken Xia Feijun away. But Yao''s father was a stranger to her, so she didn''t really care. As long as he really wants to be nice to Xia Feijun. Xia Feijun was silent for a while, and then said slowly, "but he had sex with that woman, which destroyed the feelings between her father and her." In Xia Feijun''s view, even if the betrayal was committed by that woman, his nominal "biological father" was a real traitor. Xia Fei se was silent for a moment, and said in a warm voice, "the things that happened in those years have passed for so long that we can''t go deep into the cause and the right and wrong. But Fei Jun, you know what? Looking at his love for Yao Ruoshan and his maintenance of her again and again, I have always envied him. And Dad, if you know something about him, I think he must also wish you happiness, and hope someone can treat you well for him. " Xia Feijun was silent for a while, then he looked at Xia Fei and said in a soft voice, "then you will still be my sister?" Chapter 2337 Xia Fei se couldn''t help but smile: "of course, always." Xia Feijun just showed a smile. Xia feise did not say more. In fact, she decided to say this today because she knew that Yao''s father was still secretly looking for a relationship and spending money to help Yao Ruoshan. Even if he was no longer able to rescue her, he did not give up her daughter because of Li mubai''s warning. This makes me feel that at least he is a man with some meat. Even if they can calculate and plan, they will follow suit. It''s not like that beautiful woman with skin bags, like a dead body without feelings. Another reason is that she is going to leave. Even if she can come back in the middle, she will not be able to take care of him. So one more person to take care of her brother, Xia Fei se felt that there was nothing wrong with it. "Sister, take good care of yourself when you get there." Xia Feijun was worried. "I know, you too. We should continue to learn from the master and practice well. " Xia Fei said in a warm voice. "I''m in good health now. Look at my muscles Next time, if Li mubai does something to me again, I promise I promise I won''t let him get down Xia Feijun said, and tried to show his muscles to Xia Fei. Xia Fei se chuckled and looked at him gently. Ling Yuchen followed by, very silent. But his eyes have been on the side of the two brothers and sisters. Are normal people''s brothers and sisters like this? It''s wordy, but It''s also a little enviable. He suddenly felt that if Li mubai was a woman, he could also have a sister. * after the shopping is almost finished, the three of us are going to eat together. Xia feise thinks that Ling Yuchen and Xia Feijun are not in good health, so she proposes to eat some light Hong Kong dishes. The food came up very quickly, but it didn''t take long for Xia Fei to feel nausea in her stomach. Put down the chopsticks, turned and ran to the bathroom, retching for a while. Xia Feijun hurriedly guarded the door, patted the door plank and said eagerly, "sister, how are you? Are you all right? " Xia Fei se vomited for a while, then recovered, opened the door and went out. Xia Feijun was relieved to see her come out, but he still looked at her anxiously: "what''s the matter with you? Is there something wrong with it? " "It''s OK. It should be that I haven''t eaten well recently and my stomach is not comfortable." Xia Fei said in a warm voice. "Why don''t you take you to the hospital for examination?" Xia Feijun said. "If it''s not good tomorrow, it''s not a big problem." Xia Fei said in a warm voice. Xia Feijun thought that it was too late today. Even if he went to the hospital at this time, he might not be able to have an examination. It would be good to wait and see the situation tomorrow. After returning to the table, Xia Fei se is looking at Shangling Yuchen, and immediately explains: "it''s OK. It''s just that the stomach is not very comfortable." Ling Yuchen slightly lowered her eyes and did not make a sound. After dinner, she sent her two people home. Xia Fei se was a little listless lying in bed. She didn''t eat much of the meal afterwards. She had no appetite at all. People also feel tired and tired, unable to speak of listlessness. After lying on the bed for a while, shafus fell asleep. When I woke up again, it was already eight o''clock in the evening. Xia Fei se sat up and felt a little hungry. She didn''t eat much dinner and didn''t have much appetite. She had a good sleep. Chapter 2338 When she saw her aunt in the room, she went to the kitchen to heat up a glass of milk and make a simple sandwich. The aunt heard the movement of the kitchen and came out of the room: "madam, are you hungry? Let me make you something to eat... " "No trouble. I''ll just make some milk and bread." Even so, the aunt still set up a hand to help. Not long after, Xia Fei se sat down on the sofa to eat, but originally felt empty stomach, so she had no appetite. It was not easy to eat half of the food, and it was really unable to eat. "Are you not very well? I don''t think you look very well The aunt hesitated to speak. "It seems that the gastrointestinal tract is not very good recently. It is a little uncomfortable." Said Xia Fei se. * the next day, Xia Fei got up and looked at herself in the mirror. She couldn''t help but feel her forehead. Are you really sick? How can I feel so tired "Madam, I cooked some porridge for you, fried two small dishes, relatively light." Aunt''s intimate opening. "Thank you." Xia Fei said thanks in a warm voice. She had to admit that she was really relaxed after having an aunt at home. The person li mubai is looking for is also very good-natured. She seldom talks and is very quiet. She doesn''t feel uncomfortable if she has more people at home. Only just on the table, Xia Fei color just ate a few mouthfuls, then can''t help but vomit up again. Aunt Leng Leng Leng, standing on one side a bit at a loss. However, the short haired girl with few words stepped forward quickly and patted her back for Xia Fei. Then she looked at her aunt and said, "is the recent meal not clean?" Smell speech, aunt''s face suddenly white a few minutes, quickly shake head to explain a way: "won''t No, everything I make is clean. " The girl with short hair was just about to say something more. Xia Fei se took her hand and explained to her aunt, "no, I always eat the food my aunt made before. Recently, it may be my own reason." The girl looked at her and said nothing. Aunt this just lightly relaxed tone, look to Xia Fei color anxiously, hesitated for a while, tentatively opened a way: "madam, you Is your physiological period correct? Could it be Have you got it Smell speech, Xia Fei color whole person is stunned, silly looking at her, brain a blank. Yes? Baby? But at this time Xia Fei''s face was a little white, a little more helpless. Until she went back to the room and lay down, a hand gently on her stomach, she was still in a trance. Calculate the day, the physiological period is in the past for a while, even vomiting for a while. It''s just that she hasn''t thought about it before. She never thought that she might be pregnant. At the beginning, Li mubai would wear a condom to do something. Later, most of the time, it was the same. But sometimes things are always unexpected. For example, when you are halfway there, you will find that the cover is gone, and then Xia Fei sezi calculated carefully, and vaguely figured out what time it was. But the kid She really wants it, but at this time, it''s a little bit. Xia feise lay alone for a while. After a long breath, she got up and called Zhao Shiyu. The phone rang for a while and was connected. "Scarlet? What''s the matter? Are you ready for school? " Zhao Shiyu''s voice sounds cheerful. Chapter 2339 Xiafei was silent for a few seconds and said slowly, "I want to ask the students of Crichton Is there any pregnancy? " Zhao Shiyu Leng Leng, voice serious a few minutes: "you are pregnant?" "I haven''t done it yet, but it''s very likely." Xia Fei se spoke slowly. "Fei se, the school has a written regulation that pregnancy is prohibited during the school period, otherwise, the student will be expelled." Zhao Shiyu opened his mouth with a heavy voice. Xia Fei looks down her eyes, but it is It''s not a good decision for a dancer to have a baby. It will even affect the recovery of many functions of the body, as well as the ability of women to learn and their mentality in dancing. With children, there will be concern, mentality will change to a great extent. "I''ll have an examination tomorrow." Xia Fei se spoke softly. After hearing Zhao Shiyu''s words, she didn''t feel at a loss at the beginning. "Russell, it''s not easy for you to get Crichton this time. You have missed it once, and you can''t miss it again this time! If it does, I suggest that you''d better get rid of your child. I''ll try my best to help you apply for another two months. " Zhao Shiyu spoke in a deep voice. Xia Fei said softly, "thank you. I''ll tell you when I have the result." After hanging up the phone, Xia feise couldn''t help but find out Li mubai''s number. After trying to dial it, it was as busy as she thought. After hanging up the phone, she leaned back on the head of the bed. Yeah, she missed it once. Finally got a second chance, just did not expect this time actually had the baby. Xia Fei''s hand caressed her stomach, but she was very glad that there was a little life here. It''s just It also means that she has to give up her dream. Looking at Fei Bai inside, she will be very happy as long as she has a head. I don''t know whether it will be a boy or a girl, and I don''t know if Li mubai will be very happy when he knows. But Xia feise knew that he must be looking forward to it. Just like himself, he was insecure and panicked. He was just afraid that he could not be a good father, and that she would one day leave him and the baby, like their mother. So if so, I''d rather not. Better than the baby, after growing up in pain and suffering. *The next day, Xia feise got up early and went to the hospital for examination. After checking in the morning, it will take nearly noon to get the results. Xia Fei se walked around the hospital. It''s a nice day, and it''s not so cold. There are a lot of mothers and their babies playing on the slide on the lawn behind the hospital, watching them run like crazy. Xia Fei color''s eyes softened a little, and stood on the side for a long time. By the time we went back to the Department, the results were already out. Xia Fei se looked at him nervously. The doctor said in a warm voice, "Congratulations, you are going to be a mother." Xia Fei color Lengleng Leng looked at him, can''t restrain to show a smile: "is a boy or a girl?" The doctor couldn''t help but smile and said in a warm voice, "it''s impossible to see it now. It''s going to take about six months." After thanking him, Xiafei turned away with the report. The ticket to Clayton is tomorrow afternoon, so she has to make a decision. Chapter 2340 Not long after Xia Fei se got home, Zhao Shiyu called. "How about it? Is there any result? " Zhao Shiyu spoke eagerly. Xia Fei was silent for a while, and said in a warm voice, "well, I''m going to be a mother." Zhao Shiyu was stunned for a few seconds and then said, "is it really pregnant? Why so careless! Do you know that your age has already stepped on the final limit of admission, and now you are pregnant, and then you will delay Maybe they will be disqualified! " She could hear his anxiety and impatience, and she could feel that he was worried about himself. So she was just silent and silent. Zhao Shiyu seemed to realize that his tone was too excited. He calmed down for a moment and said again: "Fei se, you know this kind of opportunity is once in a blue moon. There won''t be another one. You can discuss with Li mubai to kill the child." Xia Fei is in a trance. Can I get rid of it "I will try my best to help you for another two months, saying that your injury has not recovered. You will send me a copy of the certificate and inspection report of your previous foot injury, and I need to apply to it." Xia Fei se didn''t hear what he was saying, but was thinking about what he said. "Russell, are you listening?" Zhao Shiyu spoke again. Xia Fei se returned to her senses and said in a soft voice, "yes, you are listening." "Go and kill them. If you miss this chance, you will never be able to step on the stage of the world in your whole life. You belong there. You should stand on the stage of world attention instead of staying at home and guarding men and children." Zhao Shiyu spoke again. Xia Fei SE''s brain is very confused, still just silent. Zhao Shiyu advised again: "you have considered it well. Tell me before tomorrow. I''ll wait for your reply." "Thank you." Summer Fei color some tired mouth. Zhao Shiyu seemed to be afraid that she would not give up, and could not help but persuade a few words: "Fei se, you have to think clearly, love will become, people will leave, you can''t guarantee your man, your love will last forever, so don''t be silly, don''t give up this opportunity." Xia Fei color did not make a voice, slowly hung up the phone. Putting down her cell phone, she got up and went to the balcony to blow the wind. The weather of this meeting has warmed up, the sun is just right outside, and the breeze is not dry. Xia Fei SE''s heart was a little upset. She couldn''t help thinking about Zhao Shiyu''s words and the stage that was so broad and eye-catching. Dance is a dream she has been pursuing since she was young, and it is the only memory left to her by her father. On the other side of the ocean, she has been dreaming of for countless years. She once lost once, but now she finally got a second chance, but fate always likes such a trick, so that she has to make a choice again. However, the funny thing is that from the moment she knew the baby, she never had the idea of killing her. Even at the moment, she is reluctant, sad and regretful. But as long as the thought of beating her and his child, she felt a burst of heartache for no reason. If Li mubai knew it, she thought. It must be very sad. Although he always said nothing, she just knew that he would be sad. Xiafei took a breath and looked at the city from afar. In fact, there is no need to tangle, she has already made a decision. It''s just that she still needs a little time to celebrate her lost stage and dream. Chapter 2341 In fact, she knew that Zhao Shiyu was right about Hua. From her birth to now, more than 20 years have made her understand that nothing in the world will remain unchanged. Maybe one day Li mubai will leave. Maybe one day she will still have nothing. But even so, she still wanted to keep the child, at least to prove that they had loved each other. * after blowing the wind all afternoon on the window sill, Xia Fei was in a better mood. In the evening, she sent a message to Zhao Shiyu. Sorry, I want to have him. I''m going to give up criton''s admission. It''s been a hard time for you. Thank you very much. ] Xia Fei color slowly knocks down each letter. When the text message is sent out, the corner of her eyes is still irresistible moist. From small to large, giving up is not difficult for her. It just doesn''t mean you won''t be sad. She looked down at her still flat belly, but could not help gently raising the corners of her lips. But this time, she thought, she would not regret it. In the evening, Xia Fei SE''s mood has not been sad before, but will focus on the matters needing attention during pregnancy. She sat in front of the computer, began to look at the various problems of pregnancy, and did not forget to take notes seriously. It seems that I have to go to the mall tomorrow to buy something more for the baby and her. I don''t know whether it will be a boy or a girl. She seems to have never asked Li mubai whether she likes a boy or a girl. If it''s a boy, I''m not afraid of him. If it''s a girl, I don''t know if I''m afraid of this father. Xia Fei se held her chin in a daze, hoping that he would grow up quickly. Day by day, she always felt that she had lost some patience, and could not wait for him to come out of her belly and see what he looked like. Isn''t it cute? Still as beautiful as Li mubai. * life went by so fast that Xia feise missed the report time of delayed enrollment with Crichton''s application. She put the admission notice into the pages of a thick dictionary, and did not take it out again. The training intensity of the dance group is relatively large, and Xia Fei se is worried about the bad for the baby, so she has never returned to the dance group. She contacted the previous dance training class. She would go there as a dance teacher and teach some lovely children to dance. is not tired, and it just makes her not too busy. In a flash, another month passed, Li mubai still had no news, and the whole person seemed to be drowning in the sea. Xia feise was not worried, but after a long time, she became calm and took good care of herself and her baby. She waited patiently for him to come back. Usually have time, she will still go to Mr. Li sit there, accompany him. Mr. Li should have known more than she did. Occasionally, he would comfort her and secretly reveal some news about Li mubai to her. Until the baby more than four months, Xiafei color of the stomach began to show a little pregnant. Li mubai still didn''t come back. Even Ling Yuchen began to be busy this month, and the time to come was much less. Xia Fei se couldn''t help touching the ring on her hand, wondering when he would come back. Until the fifth month, Xia feise was giving lessons to the children. Ling Yuchen was pale and stopped in front of the door like a ghost. She looked at her with no blood on her face. As soon as Xia Fei se looked up, she saw the man who had lost his soul. Her heart was tight, and there was no reason for her to feel nervous. Chapter 2342 She told the children, then hurried to the door, to see Ling Yuchen. Her throat was a little tight. She looked at him and said slowly, "is it Have you heard from Li mubai? " Ling Yuchen looked down at her, did not speak. Xia Fei se noticed that his clothes were still very dirty. It seemed that they had not been changed for a few days. Not only was it stained with blood, but also with soil, and there were large and small wounds on his body. On a closer look, a large amount of blood clotted on his black shirt, stained his skin, making him look like a devil who just climbed out of hell. "Yuchen, are you hurt?" Xia Fei se frowned and tried to pull him into the classroom. Ling Yuchen''s dry lips finally moved slowly, and said softly, "brother is in Rongchen." Xia Fei was stunned for a few seconds. Her eyes were red. She wanted to run away and went to the hospital to find him. But looking at the precarious man in front of her, she grabbed his arm and calmly said, "you and I will go to the hospital." Ling Yuchen was pulled by her until they got on the car. Xia Fei se drove the car fast all the way. Even though she was trying to calm down, her hand holding the steering wheel was very tight. She did not ask Ling Yuchen what experience, how can become this pair of appearance now? I didn''t ask him how Li mubai was and whether he was in danger? Maybe it''s because of fear, maybe it''s because of fear. But maybe it''s because he believes that he will live up to his promise. The car stopped at the hospital downstairs, Xia Fei color rushed to get off the car, and Ling Yuchen walked into the elevator together. After arriving at the seventh floor, she saw a lot of people gathered in the corridor, some of whom she had seen, some of whom she had never seen, and Mr. Li was among them. As soon as a doctor saw Ling Yuchen, he rushed forward and said eagerly, "where have you been? You have to operate immediately" Ling Yuchen was silent. Xia Fei color forced himself to move his eyes from the light of the operating room, and looked at Ling Yuchen in a low voice: "you go quickly, mubai sees you so disobedient, I''m afraid it''s going to scold you." Ling Yuchen''s eyelashes trembled and looked at the scarlet of Xia Fei. His lip flap moved gently, a little difficult to spit out a few words: "yes I''m sorry. " Xia Fei se didn''t ask him why he said so. She gave him a smile and whispered, "don''t worry. He will be OK." Ling Yuchen was silent and did not make a sound, until the summer Fei color again opened his mouth: "go, the doctor is waiting for you." Ling Yuchen this just with the doctor, slowly leave. Xia Fei looks up at the operating room with a hand on her stomach and her eyes are firm. He''s going to be OK. She hasn''t told him that they have a baby. A baby that belongs to them. * it has never been quiet since the beginning of the summer. Just outside the crowd, quietly waiting. But even if she believes in it again, her finger will unconsciously rub the ring on her finger. The minutes and seconds passed, until five hours later, the sky was completely dark. The lights in the operating room finally went out, and all the people waiting in the corridor got up and their eyes fell on the same place. Soon, the door of the operating room opened, and Rong Chen helped a gray haired old man out of the operating room. The old man is still wearing a blue surgical suit, the hat on his head, which will have been taken off, the original neat hair has been wet by sweat, even walking slowly. Xia feise knew that this was Rong Chen''s grandfather, a national doctor. Chapter 2343 She didn''t know how long they had been in before she came, only that it must be hard. After patting Rongchen''s hand, Rong Laozi waved to the group and turned away. Xia Fei''s tears suddenly fell down, and the bottom of her heart was full of unfounded bitterness. He promised her I promised her Rong went to the side of the office to rest. Rong Chen took a few steps forward and looked at Mr. Li in a deep voice: "the operation is very successful. After 48 hours of observation, we should be out of danger. After getting out of danger, we need to be hospitalized for observation for a week. As for other injuries, we need to take care of them slowly." Xia Fei se looked at the scene in front of her in a trance. She couldn''t help grabbing a woman on one side and asked, "what''s the meaning of his words?" Su turned to look at Xia Fei in the evening and said in a warm voice, "are you Xiaobai''s wife? Don''t worry. Rongchen said Xiaobai is out of danger and will be OK. " Xia Fei se came back to herself. She looked at the beautiful woman in front of her. She couldn''t help saying again, "but the old man just waved his hand without saying a word." Su Xiangwan realized that she had misunderstood her, and quickly explained, "master Rong is a sign for Rong Chen to come and explain to everyone. He is old and has been operated for such a long time. He should have no strength to speak any more." "Really?" Xia Fei color spoke softly, and a heart gradually fell back. "Well, don''t worry. It is said that the disaster will last for thousands of years, and Xiaobai will be fine. " Su continued. Xia Fei se smiles at her and says softly, "thank you." Su Xiangwan''s eyes fell on her stomach. Although she was not very pregnant, she could still see it as a fruit bearer. She could not help but say, "is there a baby? Xiaobai should not know. " Xia Fei color nodded, her sight fell on the direction of the operating room, and said softly, "yes, he doesn''t know." "He must be very happy to know. When he wakes up, you should tell him personally." "Good." Xia Fei said softly. * two days later, Li mubai left the intensive care unit and transferred to the general ward. Xia Fei se also moved into the hospital and stayed with him. He was a little bit darker than when he left, but there was not much change in his excessively white skin. He didn''t know it was hidden there. There were a few more small holes on his face, which had scab, like being scraped by branches. He was wrapped in a thick bandage, which made him look very painful. She wiped his face and shaved carefully. Then she sat beside him and looked at him in a daze. He looks good when he is asleep, eyelashes are so long and his mouth looks soft. Xia Fei color light voice way: "you come back a lot late, but fortunately you still come back." "We have a baby. Will you be happy. But I don''t know whether it''s a boy or a girl. Would you like to ask my grandfather to give him a name Xiafei''s hand fell gently on his big hand, inserted into his five fingers, and clasped tightly with his ten fingers. Before long, the door was gently pushed open. Xia Fei looked up. It was Ling Yuchen whose face was even more ugly than Li mubai. His pale appearance obviously lost too much blood, which made people worry whether he would faint at any time. Ling Yuchen did not make a sound, slowly walked to the bedside, looked at Li mubai, has been standing in place for a long time. "Sit down for a while." Xia Fei said softly. Ling Yuchen lifted her eyes and looked at her. At last, she sat down on the chair beside the bed slowly, as if at a loss. Chapter 2344 Xia Fei took care of Li mubai for a while. The ward was quiet. Ling Yuchen sat on the edge of the hospital bed motionless, staring at Li mubai on the bed. His face was still pale without any blood color. He looked like a puppet without any anger. Xia Fei se got up and divided the breakfast to him. After Ling Yuchen accepted the warm bowl, he moved slowly. He held the bowl in his hands and looked up at Xia Fei. Xia Fei color light voice way: "eat something." Although the two brothers have been entangled for so many years, they are as tolerant as before. Ling Yuchen''s injury she heard people mention, also hurt very heavy, but has been strong support. Xia Fei se took a chair to his side, put some fried vegetables on the chair, and said softly, "eat it." She didn''t say a word. He sat in another chair and ate with him. There was nothing to be sad about, because she knew he would wake up. It''s just inevitable. I can''t help but think of his wild smile. Two people ate something more or less, Xia Fei color put things away in the past, Ling Yuchen just looked up at her, whispered: "it''s my fault." Xia Fei color did not make a voice, Ling Yuchen also did not explain, waiting for her to speak again, turned to leave from the ward. Xia Fei se looked at his back and sighed. Before long, Mr. Li knocked at the door and came in. Xia Fei se quickly got up and helped him to his seat. Although Li mubai was still awake, he still had a smile on his face. His eyes fell on Xia Fei''s stomach and said in a warm voice, "I didn''t expect that we Xiaobai would become a father." "Yes, he will be very happy." Xia Fei said in a warm voice. Mr. Li nodded and said again: "I didn''t expect that the old man will live to see my great grandson. During this period, Xiaobai doesn''t take care of you enough. You should take good care of yourself. If you have any difficulties, you can tell me that although I don''t have much use, I can help you." "I know, grandfather, you will live a long life. You will teach him to read and write in the future. " Xia Fei spoke softly. Mr. Li''s eyes are kind and kind. After seeing Xia Fei color, his eyes turn to Li mubai on the hospital bed. After a few months of absence, he seems to be a little thinner, and his skin is a little bit more healthy and white, but he is not as white as before. Mr. Li waved to the guard behind him. The guard immediately turned and left the ward, not forgetting to bring the door. Looking at Xia Fei se, Mr. Li said, "this action didn''t take so long, and there was no mubai on the original list. It was he who got the news and heard that the other party was a drug dealer who destroyed their whole army, so he insisted on taking revenge for them. " Xia Fei se was silent and silent, listening quietly. "The original action is also smooth, but did not expect to close the moment, he found his biological mother even with these people together." Mr. Li opened his mouth a little painfully. Summer Fei color Leng Leng Leng, Russell white? The cold, sharp woman? "Haicheng is the gate of drug transportation to the mainland and one of the most important channels. However, it was unexpected that the person in charge of internal and external connection in recent years was not others, but the biological mother of mubai." Xia Fei was a little distracted. Yes, she shouldn''t have been surprised. How could her mother take over the power of Ling Fu and be the first one for so many years. Chapter 2345 It''s just ridiculous. One is bright and the other is dark. Mother and son finally meet in the battlefield. I don''t know how ironic it is. Mr. Li sighed and spoke again: "originally, because of his sensitive identity, mubai should be withdrawn as soon as possible, but you know his temperament, and he is not willing to say anything. Later, the task continued to capture Russell white at the time of trading. She''s been hiding for so many years, and she rarely shows up. If it hadn''t been for the timely information, we might not have known that Russell White was also involved "And then?" Xia Fei se asked softly. "Later, Ling Yuchen somehow got in touch with Li mubai, so he decided to arrest Russell with both inside and outside. But Ling''s boy was still naive. Russell white seemed to have expected that he would betray him, so the news he gave was not true. Instead, he led Mu Bai and his party into a trap. " "Fortunately, mubai had already left behind, and he was more prepared. This has not led to the tragedy of a few years ago Xia Fei se was silent. She could not imagine how dangerous the situation was. It is also impossible to realize how desperate he was when his mother had been trying to kill him. But fortunately, he came back. At the moment, she lay quietly beside her. "Later, mubai and his mother faced each other head-on, and Ling Yuchen also brought people to come. In the exchange of fire, he didn''t expect that Russell was so cruel that he didn''t care about the lives of his two sons. In order to save Ling Yuchen, Mu Bai was seriously injured. " Xia Fei color some trance, no wonder Ling Yuchen has been out of his wits. What about Russell white Asked Xia Fei se. Referring to this, Mr. Li shook his head and said in a deep voice, "I''ve escaped from injury." Xia Fei se sighed and couldn''t help thinking maliciously whether many people would be relieved if she died. The shackles that have been shackled to them from birth will eventually dissipate with death. "I know you have been worried about him, but you also know the temperament of mubai. After all, he will be transferred to a relatively safe position. After all, he is not young and should be stabilized. " Mr. Li opened his mouth in a deep voice, as if he was making a promise to Xia Fei. Xia Fei se didn''t say anything. No matter how he chose, she would always accompany him. Xia Fei se talked with Mr. Li for a while, and the old man got up and left. Xia Fei se went to the bedside and looked at the pale man who was still closed his eyes and said in a low voice, "how long are you going to sleep? Grandfather just came to see you. " The man on the hospital bed did not give any response, that particularly gorgeous face is now a little pale. She gently picked up his hand on his stomach, let him feel for a while, and then quietly asked: "is it a boy or a girl?" He didn''t answer, and she just didn''t care. In this way, time flies. In a flash, half a month passed. Ling Yuchen came several times, but not many times. His friends have come one after another, and Xia feise cleans up for him every day and chats with him. On that day, Xia Fei sat by him and chatted with him for a while, and his eyelids became heavy. The midday sun is just right, warm and comfortable. She lay on the edge of the bed and fell asleep. Sleeping, he felt his nose itchy. Xia Fei frowned and raised his head slowly. When Wei got up, he saw the man on the bed leaning against the head of the bed, with one hand resting on his arm and the other playing with her hair. When she got up, he let go. Chapter 2346 "Are you awake?" Xia Fei se opened her mouth with some surprise. "Well, miss me?" Li mubai raised the corner of his lips and asked with a smile. Xia Fei color lightly pours into his bosom, can hear his heartbeat clearly, the canthus of eyes is actually some sour. Li mubai held her in his arms and whispered, "don''t cry." Xia Fei''s voice was a little stuffy. She said softly, "I didn''t cry, villain." Li mubai bowed his head and kissed her hair. He said in a warm voice, "look up and let me have a look. I''ll beat you if I''m skinny." Xia Fei se slowly raised his head and looked at him carefully. His eyes opened slightly and roundly: "I''m fat." Li mubai wrung his eyebrows and retreated a few minutes to facilitate a careful examination. After looking at it carefully for a while, he chuckled and said, "I''m fat, heartless. I''m suffering outside. You''re fattening up at home." "What is fattening?" Xia feise''s discontented protest. Li mubai stretched out his hand and pinched her cheek, and said with a light smile: "look at this small face, it''s not fattening." Xia Fei color curls up the lip Cape, also did not refute, but looked at him way: "you close your eyes." "What are you doing?" Li mubai looked at her coldly. "Close your eyes quickly. There''s a gift." Xia Fei se said seriously. Li mubai gazed at her for a few seconds, then slowly dropped her eyes and said faintly, "if you want to kiss me, you can say it." Xia Fei se ignored him, grabbed his big hand and gently dropped it on his stomach to let him touch it. Li mubai wrung his eyebrows and didn''t find out what it was. It felt like her stomach But she doesn''t seem to be so fleshy "What do you feel?" Asked Xia Fei se. Li mubai frowned and thought seriously: "ball?" Xia Fei se couldn''t help laughing out: "almost." With her laughter, Li mubai also opened his eyes. He saw that his big hand was falling on her round stomach. Li mubai was stunned for a few seconds, staring at her stomach without making a sound. Summer Fei color light voice way: "is the baby." Li mubai looked at her in a trance, as if he hadn''t regained consciousness. Xia Fei asked in a warm voice, "are you happy? Our baby. " Li mubai''s evil face, for the first time, appeared a little helpless, with a little joy, but also hidden a little anxiety, complex but real. "We Is it Li mubai opened his mouth softly, his big hand fell on her stomach, some reluctant to leave. Xia Fei se was not angry, but nodded and told him, "it''s ours." Li mubai raised his eyes and looked at her, facing her gentle eyes. He gently held her in his arms. The corners of his eyes were a little moist. He said in a soft voice, "happy, especially happy." Xia Fei se also showed a smile, she knew he would be happy. "I hope he''s as beautiful as you are." Xia Fei spoke softly. "Just like you." "Why?" Xia Fei se raised her head and asked. "Like you don''t want to beat." Li mubai said lightly. Xia Fei se leaned in his arms and did not make a sound. She lowered her eyes and couldn''t help imagining their future appearance. Li mubai did not speak. He never thought that one day he would have a child of his own, belonging to him and the color of the child. "We have a home," Xia Fei said softly Li mubai lowered his eyes and said slowly, "I''m afraid I''m not a good father." "No, we will be the best father and mother, we will give him a lot of love, will make him the happiest baby in the world." She told him. Li mubai just said slowly, "OK." Chapter 2347 In the evening, after dinner, Li mubai began to pester Xia Fei to see her stomach. He even drove away some friends who had come to see him. Shafeser had no choice but to let him. Xia Fei se looked down at the man who was kissing his belly. She couldn''t help saying, "Li mubai, do you know that you look like a pervert now?" "Don''t think I can''t deal with you with balls in my stomach." Li mubai opened his mouth in a low voice, and his lips pressed on her lips. "Don''t make a fuss. The wound has been torn open in the afternoon." Xia Fei se was worried. After lying down, Li mubai pulled her into his arms and said in a low voice, "what should we do about Crichton college?" When he asked about this, Xia Fei said in a warm voice, "I don''t want to go." Li mubai frowned and did not speak. Xia Fei se gently kisses his lips, looks down at him and says seriously: "you know, every time I can only be forced to be chosen, by the dance and school to choose my fate, but now, I suddenly do not want to. I also want to have the right to choose, not to let it dominate me. " Li mubai looked at her, still silent. "This time, I gave it up, not that it gave me up. So it''s not that sad. " Li mubai doesn''t know what to say. In fact, he knows better than anyone else that dancing is her dream. But now, because he just gave up. Seeing that he was still silent, Xia Fei se stretched out his hand and gently broke his cheek to let him look at himself: "didn''t you ask me before, who is more important than dance?" Li mubai''s larynx moved. Yes, she has given him the answer. "I also know that I must not be the existence that you can abandon at will. Because you are willing to come back alive is the best proof. " She spoke softly. Li mubai turned over and pressed her under his body. He gave her a hard kiss on her lips and slid his big hand into her skirt. "Don''t delay your husband and wife''s life now!" Li mubai asked in a low voice. "You''re not well yet Don''t make trouble Xia Fei se protested in a low voice, but she couldn''t help it at all. Two people tossed about a time, he did not dare to toss her too hard. Xia Fei''s face was flushed, shrinking in his arms, her eyes drooping slightly and breathing heavily. Li mubai took his mobile phone and planned to call Ling Yuchen. But there was no answer. Xia Fei color looked at his screen and said in a warm voice: "Ling Yuchen always came to see you a while ago. There is no news in recent days." Li mubai wrung his eyebrows, and his eyes were sinister. Xia Fei color light voice way: "he seems very self reproach." Yu Ling, in fact, she can not feel self reproach. Li mubai dropped his eyes and did not make a sound. That day the situation is critical, Ling Yuchen and Russell white two guns opposite, the sword is at a crossfire. He was not far away, but the gun was empty. His angry voice let Ling Yuchen shoot immediately, but he was mostly the same as he had been, still attached to the mother and son''s affection, and could not bear to pull the trigger. But the woman never let them down. In Ling Yuchen hesitated for a moment, but Russell pulled the trigger, impolitely aimed the bullet at her "one hand raised" son. He was close at the time, and rushed forward and backward to block the shot for him. Immediately, the bomb exploded, a smoke of gunpowder chaos. Russell ran away with a white belt. Chapter 2348 Li mubai''s hand has been placed on Xia Fei''s stomach, as if to see something new. He was careful and reluctant to take it away with a little curiosity and expectation. Xia Fei se couldn''t help laughing at him. "Smirk what?" Li mubai looked up at her. Xia Fei color light way: "with or without me to take a mirror to let you have a good look, now we in the end who is more stupid." Li mubai chuckled and put his head on her stomach: "will it move?" "This month is almost the same, but it depends on his mood." Xia Fei said in a warm voice. "I have a good temper." Li mubai said in a warm voice. Xiafei''s hand fell on his hair and asked softly, "do you like boys or girls?" Li mubai wrung his eyebrows and said, "boy." The boy is easy to manage. If he can''t, he will be honest. If it was a girl, he didn''t know what to do? What can I do if I am not obedient? If he was beaten and cried by accident, he would not coax him. Listen to his fallacies, Xia Fei se chuckled and said, "you don''t come out yet. You want to beat others. The baby will definitely not like your father." Li mubai was dissatisfied and said, "that''s not good. I''m his father. How can I not like it. What''s more, I''ll take him to fly a plane and fire a cannon. How can someone''s father be so powerful? " In other words, the son of Si Mo Cheng family seems to be a small army fan. He is a little bigger. He follows Sima city''s buttocks all day long. Mingming carves jade and carves a baby baby. However, he looks like his father with a straight face. He is not like Li Xiaoxiao''s little white rabbit. Thinking of this, Li mubai can''t help but pillow his arm, looking at the ceiling and thinking. I don''t know what his son will be like in the future? "Yes, other fathers don''t fight like you do." Xia Fei spoke in a warm voice. Li mubai sneered and said faintly, "I''m not afraid to fight and make trouble. If I''m beaten home, I''ll let him know what mixed doubles is." Xia Fei color chuckles, can''t help worrying about the future of the baby in her stomach. "You''re not serious. Why, if the baby can''t beat you? Are you going to do it yourself? " Xia Fei''s tone talks. Li mubai frowned and said, "I can''t afford to lose that face. I''ll teach him two moves. After all, the court still has to find it by himself." "What if she were a daughter?" Asked Xia Fei se. Li mubai propped up an elbow, looked at her sideways and whispered, "a girl should be like you, like a little angel." Xia Fei se looked up at his beautiful eyes and found that the gloom and hostility of his eyes had dissipated after returning to the army. Perhaps time will eventually dilute everything, will let people gradually accept the suffering they have suffered. Yes, it''s not forgetting, but accepting calmly. It''s good, thought Xia Fei se. * one week later, Li mubai was discharged from hospital. Although the body injury is not good, it is not willing to stay in the hospital for a day. Because he was still in the healing stage, he became an idle person. The most important thing every day is to spend time with Xia Fei and study the changes of the little guy. Until another week later, he suddenly began to be busy again. I don''t know what I''m busy with. Xia Fei se can''t help but be a little dissatisfied, Xu is the influence of pregnancy, and her original good temper is also a bit bad. On that day, Li mubai didn''t come back for dinner again. After Xia Fei se ate something, she sat on the sofa alone and sulked. Chapter 2349 It was not until nine o''clock in the evening that the man who had not been seen for a day opened the door and came back. As soon as Li mubai came in, Xia Fei se lost her pillow in her arms and turned into the bedroom. Before Li mubai could recover, she heard a "bang" and the bedroom door was closed. Li mubai was stunned for a few seconds, and his eyes flashed over his indulgence. He didn''t rush back. First he ate something and then took a bath. Then he went back to the bedroom. The woman on the bed leaned against the head of the bed and looked at the book of child rearing. Li mubai came forward and threw away the book in her hand. Xia Fei looks at him with her eyes drooping, and her eyes are a bit cold. Li mubai gently took her more and more plump waist and said with a light smile: "so angry." Not to say it''s OK, she felt aggrieved when she said Xia Fei se. This man was not easy to wake up, but clearly did not have to go to the army, also did not know what day busy, even a week did not see a figure. Seeing that her eyes were red, Li mubai wrung her eyebrows, got up and took her in his arms: "don''t cry, hold back! ~" " I cry! " Xia Fei se said, and her tears fell out of control. Li mubai nodded his head and kissed her small face in a low voice: "who are you crying for? If you want me to be heartbroken With tears in her eyes, Xia Fei looked at him and whispered, "do you have a dog outside?" Li mubai was stunned for a few seconds and said with a low smile, "I have your uncle!" "You scold me Looking at him still smile, Xia Fei color is a little angry, eyelashes are full of tears. Li mubai pulled her over and wiped the tear marks on her face with her big hand: "I not only scold you, but I also hit you!" Although the words said that, but did not really touch her. Xia Fei se sat on the side and did not speak. Li mubai put her in his arms and said in a soft voice, "something really matters. Tomorrow is the last day. The day after tomorrow, I will make sure that I can shake in front of you every day, shaking you to be upset." Xia Fei se said slowly, "are you honest? What do you have to shake? " "Find a sense of being." Li mubai whispered. Xia Fei se didn''t speak any more. She approached him gently and lowered her eyes. She didn''t know what was wrong with her, but she became more and more irritable with her stool. Sometimes she couldn''t control her temper at all. For example, if the fire didn''t come out, she would suffocate herself. She was really afraid that he would leave. She is not as calm and strong as others think, she is actually afraid of losing him. As if aware of her uneasiness, Li mubai gently pinched her chin and asked her to look up at her. In a low voice, he asked, "why don''t you carry it in your pocket? Where are you going? Yes?" Xia Fei se didn''t speak, avoiding his hand and rubbing it in his arms. In fact, she knew that if he really liked other women, he would not be able to turn her. But she is still afraid that she will be trampled after paying a cavity of sincerity. She''s not a saint. She wants something back. What she has given to him, she wants to repay. "I''m just in a bad mood..." Xia Fei spoke softly. "Well, tell me if you''re in a bad mood." Li mubai said in a warm voice. "But you are not at home." Xia Fei se continued. "From the day after tomorrow." Li mubai gently kisses her forehead. Xia Fei se didn''t speak any more. She was still in his arms. In fact, after that, it will be good. The next day, Li mubai went out early again. After Xia feise had a bad temper yesterday, she felt that she was in a good mood today. Reading at home, raising flowers, time is passing quickly. Chapter 2350 Until five o''clock in the afternoon, Li mubai opened the door and came back. Xia Fei color raised his head and looked at him. Li mubai said directly, "change clothes and go out." "To where?" Xia Fei se asked, after all, he didn''t seem to say he was going out today. "Eat with friends." Li mubai opened his mouth in a warm voice, got up and went into the bedroom, turned around and found a long white skirt for her. Xia Fei color only on the spot more formal, after taking over, he went to change. The skirt was bought by Li mubai with her not long ago. It was a little like a Korean skirt, but it was made of tulle. In fact, after pregnancy, she did not like to wear this kind of texture skirt, but rather the pursuit of comfort. However, when I bought this one at that time, I felt that the quality was very comfortable. In addition, it was very beautiful. Before waiting for her to speak, Li mubai brushed the card without saying a word. Xia feise thinks that the benefits of her husband''s money are very big. Although she doesn''t pursue material things, she also thinks that money can at least save a lot of trouble. After changing clothes and coming in, Xia Fei asked in a warm voice, "is the occasion very formal?" Li mubai thought for a moment and then said, "it''s OK." Xiafei went to the mirror and painted a little light make-up to make her look better. The time with him is not short, but it seems that I haven''t met his friends formally. Xia feise thought that he was going to take himself to some formal occasion such as a party, so in order to avoid being rude, he also took care of it. After Li mubai came back, he took a bath and changed into a thin suit. Xia Fei se glanced at him sideways and couldn''t help but pick his eyebrows. He usually doesn''t wear a suit very much. It will look like a dog. Li mubai walked up to her and hugged her gently. He bowed his head and kissed her on her neck: "Xia Fei se, you are the reincarnation of a demon!" Xia Fei se chuckled and said in a warm voice, "are you a demon originally?" Li mubai pulled up the corner of his lips and laughed a little dissolute: "Cheng, you can''t escape from my palm." Yesterday, she turned to him with a smile I should not lose my temper. " Xia feise had a serious introspection today. She felt that she was confused sometimes. But Sometimes it just can''t be controlled. Why did he smile? What''s wrong with losing your temper! What''s wrong with the daughter-in-law! I like it Xia feise was amused by him and said in a warm voice, "don''t be a master of Laozi all day. You''ve taken the prenatal education in a wrong way. If the first sentence that the baby learns is not father and mother, but Laozi and Laozi, what do you do..." Li mubai wrung his eyebrows and said, "look, I won''t fight him!" "Then don''t come back!" Xia feise pretended to be angry. Li mubai smiles, but he can''t help but kiss the woman in front of him. Her hair was folded up at will, and her originally white skin was even more white after she was pregnant. Although she didn''t have any makeup, she would wear a white dress with a slight low breast and a little lipstick, which would make her look like those palace ladies in European murals. It was so beautiful that people couldn''t move their eyes. But what he said just now is true. He likes her to be angry and she to get angry. She was not warm-hearted, but it made him feel that she cared about him. "Don''t get tired of being late for the dinner party." Summer Fei color warm voice reminds. Chapter 2351 Li mubai looked at the time. It''s six o''clock. "Let''s go." Li mubai took her hand and they went downstairs together. Li mubai drove directly. After driving for nearly 40 minutes, he arrived at the box of a club. Xia Fei se, a little curious, walked through the quiet stone road in the bamboo forest. Wen Sheng asked Li mubai, "isn''t it a banquet?" "No Xia Fei se nodded. Before he could ask again, Li mubai had already taken him into the box. The box is very large, with more than 100 square meters. There are a lot of people, some of whom are familiar with each other, and some are very unfamiliar. Can have to say, almost all are beautiful men and women, imposing, unspeakable eye. Xia Fei se stood and looked around. On a long white table in the middle of the box, there was a rectangular cake about one meter long. It was light pink and surrounded by lace. It looked very girly. There are all kinds of exquisite and beautiful fruits and cakes on the table, all arranged in the heart-shaped pattern. The white candle sets off the crystal cup and refracts the bright light. On one side of the wall, a pink mirror balloon was pasted on the happy wedding! Xia Fei could not help but ask Li mubai in a low voice: "is there someone who wants to propose?" Li Mu nodded his head and said, "yes." Xia Fei could not help but show a look forward to, a little curious about which couple, eyes can not help searching in the people. Someone notices her eyes and nods with her with a smile. Xia Fei se will also smile with kindness. After a while, Xia feise didn''t know when the proposal would start, but she was a little hungry looking at the fruits and cakes on the table. In fact, she is not a greedy person, but she has a baby in her stomach, but she has been making a lot of noise She took a small cake and ate it without destroying the original heart-shaped pattern. Cushion the stomach, just feel not so uncomfortable. Standing at the table, I found a girl who was eating like her. The girl''s cheek was a little baby fat and her eyes were big. When stealing food, she would squint her eyes and look very cute. "Ma Ma, you didn''t wipe your mouth clean." A little serious mouth, looking at the girl''s eyes a little disgusted. Li Xiaoxiao stretched out his tongue and licked it. He asked in a low voice, "do you want to eat it?" Xiao Zhengtai shook her head and looked at her. "Really not?" Li Xiaoxiao asked persistently. Xiao Zhengtai''s eyes seemed to shake a little. Li Xiaoxiao continued: "your father is not in now..." "Who said I wasn''t there." A deep voice sounded in the distance, Si Mo City eyes deep, the expression of looking at her. Xia Fei se is watching the family lose their mind and thinking about whether she will be as happy as this family when she has a baby. The light in the box was suddenly dimmed, and a bunch of downlights hit her, becoming the only focus in the whole box. There are petals scattered on the roof, emitting a light aroma. Xia Fei color is a bit at a loss. She can''t help but reach out and gently catch a petal. She hasn''t reflected the situation. She subconsciously goes to find Li mubai''s figure. Can just look back, found that Li mubai did not know when to stand behind her, what is wearing on her head. Xiafei reached out and touched it, as if it were a crown of crystal. She turned her head and saw the long headdress connected with the crown. The snow-white color was particularly beautiful. Li mubai walked around to her, and Xia Fei looked at him. The whole person was still a little confused. He didn''t know what the situation was now. It seemed that after her pregnancy, she not only became angry, but her brain was not as good as before. Chapter 2352 And now, on the other side of the steps, the beam lights up. Si Mo Cheng stood on the stage, upright, looking at Li mubai and Xia Fei se not far away, he said in a deep voice: "Xiaobai, are you willing to marry the woman in front of you as your wife? Whether poor or rich, health or disease, do you believe in her, love her and protect her "I will." Li mubai spoke in a deep voice. Xia Fei is still staring at the man in front of her, her eyes are moist. So, this is her wedding? A simple but attentive wedding. She looked at the man in front of her, who was wearing a suit of formal clothes, and her eyes were gentle. She also bent the corners of her lips. She always felt that such a serious appearance was not suitable for him at all. He seemed to stay for no one in this life. But at the moment, he stood in front of her, looking at her gently. "Do you want the man in front of you to be your husband? Whether poor or rich, health or disease, do you believe in him, love him, and protect him All around the line of sight fell on Xia Fei se, with blessing. Xia Fei''s eyes were red, and she opened her mouth, but she lost her voice and could not speak. In fact, she is not dissatisfied with the present day, and she did not want to ask for more. It''s very good. Everything is very good. Unexpectedly, he even gave her a wedding. So these days, is he actually busy with this? He is such a person, is how much effort to arrange such a scene. "Xia Fei se, I''m very shameless if you don''t answer me." Li mubai''s cool voice floated over, with a warning, just as before that pair of virtue. Xia Fei se couldn''t help laughing and rushed into his arms. His eyes were moist: "I would like to Li mubai, I love you. " Li mubai slightly lowered her eyes and held her in one hand, and her lips curled up with a touch of tenderness. Lu Xiao was holding a glass of wine and scolded: "it''s time for a dog. Can Li mubai find true love?" Mu Beiting stood on one side with a cup of wine and said faintly, "jealousy?" "I envy fart, you scum who send out the sour smell of love!" Mu Beiting chuckled and saw that Su Xiangwan was bowing his head and saying something to Gu Xiangsi, but he did not make a sound. Su Jincheng stood not far away, her eyes were still light, like a landscape painting, but the eyes without focus would fall on Gu Xiangsi from time to time to form the focus. Jun stood beside Rong Chen, with her head tilted and her hands clapped. Her big eyes and fluffy left in the sea made her look like a two-dimensional girl. Rong Chen looked at her gently. Her hair was scattered on his shoulder. He just looked down at her slightly. Xia Feijun, Jun Chengen, Ling Yuchen, Xing Yan and Xiao AI are all here. Everyone has a different story and life. They are hard but happy. Some of the children grew up into little carrots with flowers in their hands and big eyes blinking. It seemed that they didn''t know when it was their turn to play. Everything was beautiful like a dream, this night. All of them were in a ball. Almost all of them were drunk, except for Xia Fei se, who could not drink. When Xia feise carried Li mubai home, she didn''t know where her veil had been, but the crystal crown was still there. After all, there was a lot of money "Color..." As soon as Li mubai entered the door, he pressed Xia Fei color on the wall to kiss. Chapter 2353 The light smell of wine was slightly drunk, and Xia Fei felt that she was also a little drunk. After a night of fighting, Li mubai did not dare to go too far, but forced her to use her hands to solve the problem twice. *The next morning, Xia feise woke up in his arms. Looking at the light stubble on the man''s face, she could not help but gently kiss her head. It''s good to be like this for a lifetime. On the other side, in the clubhouse room. Jun Chengen and Xing Yun wake up together in dishevelled clothes. They obviously don''t know how to roll a sheet together. On the other side, land owl is no better. Wake up after the whole person is still ignorant, only wearing a pair of four corner underpants lying on the snow-white bed. And he had a lipstick on his chest. Lu Xiao plucked his hair, and his drunken brain became sober. He vaguely remembered that he had been forced by a woman last night. Big waves? You can''t be coquettish! "Shit!" Lu Xiao gave a low scolding, only felt it was a great shame. He is a well-known young man who is loyal to his job and loves his job. He lost his life after drinking? Does it look like he''s returned? Is it she who''s up and down? Damn it, I have to get it back! Most people wake up from a hangover, except Ling Yuchen. After the wine business broke up, he went back to the hall in the car. "Chen Shao, if you find it, you will be locked up in the penalty hall." Someone came up and whispered. "Well, I see." Ling Yuchen quiet mouth, voice as always light floating, listening to no strength. The visitor didn''t dare to make any more noise, and walked behind him towards a secret room in the entrance of the hall. The chamber of secrets is not very big. There are more than a dozen cells in it, which is similar to the ancient chamber in the movie. It is only because of the high-tech elements, it is more cold and gloomy. A light footstep sounded inside, and Russell slowly raised his head in the innermost cell. The original delicate make-up is no longer, the hair is messy and covered with blood, but the eyes are as cold as ever. Until see Ling Yuchen slowly appear in the sight, Russell white chuckled: "sure enough is you!" Ling Yuchen looked at her and said softly, "Mom, I find you hard." His voice is light and floating, but in the deep cell, there is some echo, inexplicably creepy. Coupled with that pair of dark eyes, unprovoked people feel like breaking into a nightmare. Russell sneered and looked ferocious: "you traitor! You betrayed your father, and you went to help Li mubai! " Ling Yuchen coughed twice in a low voice and said in a warm voice, "Dad? You have maintained him all his life and held his portrait all his life. Don''t you know that he is lovely and has never loved you? " "Of course he loves me! If it wasn''t for the evil father, he and I would be happy all our lives Russell''s voice was angry and his eyes were ferocious. Ling Yuchen chuckled and slowly raised his hand. The man who followed him handed him a brown leather notebook. Ling Yuchen turned over his head and said in a soft voice, "dad left me a book before he left. Do you want to know what is written on it?" Russell''s white throat was a little tight, staring at him. Ling Yuchen chuckled: "you certainly don''t understand why Uncle Luo suddenly defected? He''s been with you the longest and most trusted by you. " Russell White did not make a sound, hanging on the side of the hand slowly tightened, as if there had been some speculation. Ling Yuchen said with a slow smile, "he has never been loyal to you." Chapter 2354 Russell white eyes scarlet, staring at Ling Yuchen, as if not believe. Ling Yuchen threw the notebook in her hand and said in a warm voice: "this is what you have always loved that man left for me. Do you want to have a look?" Russell picked up the notebook and opened it flustered. On the first page of the diary, it says: my son, if you can see this note, you will prove that your father is dead. As a father, I don''t know whether it''s a man or a woman at this time, but no matter whether it''s male or female, in such a situation, you need to protect yourself. It''s a coincidence that you met your mother. At first, I just intended to make use of it, and then I was afraid of Luo''s identity. Get along with, found that she is also more lovely, can not help but give birth to a bit of joy. But after a long time, I found that your mother was headstrong, unaccustomed to accidents, cold and abnormal, greedy for power and profit, which was not worthy of pity. However, I still hope that she is safe. It''s just that you need to preserve your strength and be able to protect yourself. Arlo is my most trusted brother. I will leave him to your mother for information. If the time is not right, he will never protect you. If you turn against Russell, you can ask him for help, and he will help you. Wolf thick and thin, stay with you, protect you well. However, you need to be careful at all times and everywhere. When you grow old, you need to consolidate your power, attract people, and have the strength to fight against Russell. ¡­¡­ Russell turned page by page. He wrote a lot of words. But each page, her heart with a few minutes of trembling, tears can not help but surge out. It was dripping on the paper. She loves him so much, but he sees her like this? Guard against her everywhere, instigate son to guard against her! Were those tender feelings fake? Is all his kindness to her fake? At the end of the day, Russell felt like a madman. "If you are against your mother, you can kill her instead." Russell white mercilessly tore the book in his hand and glared at Ling Yuchen: "you lied to me! you deceived me!!! He''s not like that. He won''t do this to me Ling Yuchen pale face showed a very shallow smile, light voice way: "originally I don''t know, Luo uncle actually has been helping me." Russell''s white face was ferocious and crazy, as if he was eager to ask the man if these were true? But he''s dead. He''s dead! She didn''t even know who to ask! However, these words are true! Uncle Luo and wolf have been fighting each other for so many years, but I didn''t expect that these were just acting for her! What they are loyal to is the sick seedling in front of them. It is the evil seed! "Like Li mubai, you feed unfamiliar things!" Russell''s white face was ferocious, and the flesh of his cheeks was depressed because he had been running for days. He looked sharp and mean. Smell speech, Ling Yuchen slowly smile, reached out to touch his face, looks a bit happy: "I certainly want to be like brother." "You are a pervert! Madman Russell spoke angrily. She didn''t want to treat this son well. After all, he was her and his child. But from birth, the child was sick and sick, troublesome to death, she disliked those diapers, disliked that he would eat all over the body, disliked his slow. Later, she hated his eyes. Always so empty hole Yin compassion, so a pair of eyes grow on a child, just looking at it makes people feel unspeakable pain. Chapter 2355 Ling Yuchen looks still soft and weak, looking at his mother whispered: "take off her hands and feet." Russell white Leng for a few seconds, as the door was opened, the whole people are a little flustered: "you let go, I am your boss!" Ling Yuchen didn''t pay attention to what she said and said softly: "You raise me small, I raise you old. You can rest assured that I will support you for the rest of my life. " Words fall, he turns to leave, behind is accompanied by bursts of screams. Not long after that, Russell''s spirit began to deteriorate. But Ling Yuchen would go to her every day to talk about how his father thought of her and how stupid she was. In fact, Ling Yuchen never felt how much Russell loved his father. He had thought for countless times if his father didn''t die, then everything would be different. That''s why he hated Li mubai so much. But then he learned that even if his father wasn''t dead, it wouldn''t make any difference. This woman has always loved only herself, she just lived in her own fantasy, her so-called deep love, from the beginning to the end, only touched her own. If his father really did not die, he thought, at this moment, they were afraid that they would have been caught. However, because he died at the beginning of her love affair, he became the obsession of her life and fulfilled her so-called "deep love". A week later, Russell committed suicide in prison, still holding the diary she had torn to death. Ling Yuchen stood outside the door looking at her body, gently smile, with a touch of water in the corner of his eyes. She killed herself by hitting a wall. After all, her hands and feet were useless. If she could hold the torn book, she would have exhausted all her strength. She had been arrogant and prominent for half her life, and only ended up like this in the end. "Young master, the body..." Uncle Luo asked in a low voice. People who usually die in the penalty hall will throw them to the barren mountains to feed wild dogs, but now this There''s something special about identity. Ling Yuchen was silent for a while, slowly opened his mouth: "find a graveyard, set up a monument." "Yes." Uncle Luo thought, in the end or the biological mother will be different. Ling Yuchen just thought, from now on, as long as he saw the tombstone, he knew that he had finally broken the blood ties and shackles that could not be broken away from her, and there was no relationship between him and her. * on the day of Russell''s white burial, Li mubai and Xia feise also arrived. Looking at the woman on the tombstone, Li mubai was neither happy nor melancholy, but had a piece in his heart that seemed empty. How much can one hate his mother? How much love can there be? He didn''t know, but he knew that for the rest of his life, there would never be a man like that stabbing his heart with a knife again and again for the rest of his life. He and she, the dust has broken. Looking at the tombstone, Li mubai was silent for a long time, and said softly, "in the afterlife, don''t be a mother and son again." Afraid that he was in a bad mood, Xia Fei se gently held his hand and wanted to make him feel less sad. Li mubai looked up and squeezed out a smile at him. He said in a warm voice, "let''s go." Xia Fei color looked at the Ling Yu Chen of one side, light voice way: "Yu Chen goes?" Ling Yuchen did not move, Xia Fei color sighed and left together with Li mubai. Until they left the cemetery, Xia Fei se felt a little hungry. Li mubai said in a warm voice, "wait here, I''ll buy it." After that, she did not wait for Xia Fei to open her mouth and ran into a small supermarket on the side. Xia Fei color turns a head, then on Ling Yu Chen you you of the vision, scared a jump. "Sister in law." Ling Yuchen stares at her slowly. "Yes?" Xia Fei asked in a warm voice. "You Can you hold me Ling Yuchen quiet mouth, voice weak. Chapter 2356 Xia Fei color Leng for a second, it seems that he will put forward such a request. On that pair of dark eyes, like hiding some kind of desire. Although Xia Fei se knew something was wrong, she still opened her arms and said in a warm voice, "it''s OK to hold it. But if Li mubai sees it for a while, I''m afraid it''s going to get angry." Ling Yuchen didn''t pay attention to what she said, but went directly to embrace her. He was very light, a little cautious. Xia Fei se sighed and patted his back. She heard Li mubai mention a few words about Russell white. Although he didn''t say her death directly, Xia Fei se could still guess that she had something to do with the fragile and helpless man in front of her. No matter what he did for or what Russell missed, he disguised himself as the murderer who forced his mother to death. She thought he would not feel better. Xia Fei said in a warm voice, "the man is dead. You should be a good man like your brother in the future. Do you know?" Her voice is very light, with a unique gentle, inexplicable can let people restless heart settle down. Ling Yuchen dropped her eyes and said slowly, "I know." Li mubai just came out of the supermarket, and saw that little bastard was holding his wife, his face suddenly became particularly ugly. Waiting for Ling Yuchen to react, a big hand fell heavily on his shoulder. After tearing him apart, one bent his knees and kicked him. Fortunately, Ling Yuchen hid quickly, ran away a few meters later, and looked at him coldly. Li mubai''s face was calm and his eyes were sinister: "what are you doing?" Ling Yuchen is not timid, slowly said: "embrace sister-in-law." Li mubai was angry with him and tried to beat him up. Xia feise stood by and watched the two fight, and she couldn''t help laughing. In the end, Li mubai beat Ling Yuchen out of a panda''s eye. When he saw Xia feise standing on the side, his smiling eyes narrowed into crescent moon. He pulled the corners of his lips and approached him step by step: "you''re happy climbing the wall, aren''t you? You''ve got a little bit of a lesson now, shafeser Xia Fei se met him, took his arm and said in a warm voice: "yes, so you are better to me, or I will run with the ball and see what you can do." Li mubai''s eyes sank and said, "is Laozi not good enough for you?" "Good, good Especially good. I''m going to hang on your crooked neck tree all my life. " She coaxed him with her warm voice. They walk to the car. Xia Fei looks back and looks at Ling Yuchen, who is still far behind. With a pair of panda''s eyes and Yin pity''s eyes, she can''t take off a abandoned wolf. "Yuchen, hurry up." Xia Fei se waved to him. Li mubai glanced at him and snorted coldly, ignoring him. Until Ling Yuchen also followed the car, the car slowly started, a family of four is a different kind of harmony. * more than three months later, the young master of the Li family was born. After years of hard work, Mr. Li finally came to his great grandson. His name lasted for a few months, and he didn''t think about it until the baby was born. Xia Fei color is not in a hurry, and Li mubai discusses the plan to start a nickname. Li mubai is watching Xia Fei color by the bedside. Ling Yuchen is sitting beside the crib and staring at the big eyes with the small North nose. Just born baby''s eyes always can''t open, but Xia Fei Se and Li mubai''s baby''s eyes are very big. The powder is tender and wrinkled. It looks like a small one. Xia Fei color''s line of sight leaps over Li mubai, falls on Ling Yuchen''s body, warm voice way: "Yu Chen." Ling Yuchen slowly raised his head and looked at him. Xia Fei said in a warm voice, "why don''t you help your baby to have a nickname?" Chapter 2357 Li mubai glanced at him and said nothing. Ling Yuchen didn''t seem to think that she would say so. In that pair of dark eyes, a touch of confusion flashed over: "me?" "Well, would you like one?" Asked Xia Fei se. Ling Yuchen looks at Li mubai and doesn''t think he will agree. But he waited for a long time and didn''t wait for him to refuse. So Do you really want him to start? Ling Yuchen again fell on the baby''s body, silent for a long time, light voice way: "a Yan." After saying that, he looked at Xia Fei Se and seemed to be waiting for her reply. Xia Fei se thought for a moment and read it gently for several times. Then she said in a warm voice, "OK, my nickname is ah Yan." Ling Yuchen''s face showed a smile, seems to be very happy. At night, Ling Yuchen leaves, leaving only Li mubai in the hospital to guard Xia Fei color. Looking at something like a little skinny monkey in his arms, Li mubai gazed at it for a long time, some lost his mind. This is His son? So is he really a dad now? Xia Fei se looked at him with gentle eyes and no voice. From the birth of the baby to now, Li mubai seems to have been very calm. But Xia Fei se knew that he was not unhappy, probably like her, but felt that all this was beautiful like a dream. She was afraid that if she was not careful, the dream would be broken. Li mubai stretched out his finger and gently poked the baby''s face. The baby twisted his eyebrows and spat out a bubble. He couldn''t help chuckling, as if it was fun. He would pinch his little hands and his feet. The white and soft little feet are not half as big as his hands. They are like small toys. Xia Fei color looks at father and son gently, canthus slightly wet. Li mubai took Xia Fei color into his arms, lowered his eyes and said softly, "color, will I be a good father?" "Yes. It will. " She told him. Looking at the baby in his arms, Li mubai gently kisses Xia Fei''s eyes and says slowly: "color, meeting you must have used up all my luck in my life." Xia Fei color eyes slightly wet, leaning on his arms, whispered: "I used up all my luck." "Ah..." Baby blinks big eyes, with the babbling sound, long eyelashes straight and long, beautiful. * a year later, due to many dancers protesting the age threshold, several world-famous dance academies attached great importance to it. After business discussion, two dance academies hold that since art has no national boundaries, it should also have no age, gender and race. Crichton and another dance academy abolished the age limit for students and standardized the assessment system. Xia Fei se once again applied for Crichton and became the first talented dancer to be admitted to the four dance colleges three times. Li mubai is still working in the army. With keen thinking and accurate judgment, he has become a leader in the intelligence department. In less than two years, he became famous. Xia Feijun is busy reading Bo, only Ling Yuchen is the most leisure. Taking care of ah Yan became the main job of the little uncle. In addition, Xia feise and Li mubai were separated from each other, so ling Yuchen took Ayan to fly half of the world every week to travel back and forth between Xia feise and Li mubai. Li Yan, who is more than one year old, has grown into a small milk white ball. Like Li mubai, he is like a mold carved out of the same mold. The milk like appearance of Li Yan is not very pleasing. Two years later, Xia feise was invited to take part in the world dance competition. Li mubai and a Yan accompany her on the plane to f country. Xia feise looks at the father and son, the elder and the younger, with tender eyes. This is what happiness looks like, she thought. All that has been desired and lost is acquired in another way. Li mubai noticed her eyes and laughed with evil spirit. He covered ah Yan''s eyes with his big hand and kissed Xia Fei''s lips. A Yan grabbed his father''s hand and glared discontentedly at his legs: "want to..." Chapter 2358 When Xia feise participated in the world dance competition, Su Xiangwan also attended a film festival in F country. Su Xiangwan thought that there was nothing wrong with him recently, so he went to the competition venue with Mu Beiting and his two children. Just entering the meeting hall, he saw Li mubai calmly carrying a small bean bag''s back collar to go out, a Charming handsome face at the moment gloomy and fierce. His eyes shot fire, as if he did not pay attention to the arrival of people, until Mu Beiting stretched out his hand to stop him, said in a deep voice: "Xiaobai." Li mubai wrung his eyebrows. When he saw that it was Mu Beiting, he couldn''t help but throw the little ball, still in his open crotch pants, to him: "I''ll send you." Mu Beiting subconsciously reached out to catch it. Before returning to God, Li mubai had disappeared. Mu Beiting looked at the small group with bubbles and giggling in his arms. He only felt that his red lips and white teeth looked like a miniature version of Li mubai, which was not cute. Su Xiangwan put her head forward and said in a warm voice, "give it to me." "Aunt ~" without waiting for mu Beiting to make a voice, Li Yan twisted his little butt and reached out to Su Xiangwan. Mu Beiting did not refuse. After carefully handing him to Su Xiangwan, they took three children to the third row and sat down. Year after year, I looked at my little brother curiously. The baby fat on my face had gradually disappeared. I was wearing a little white shirt and jeans, but I had a little bit of a teenager''s appearance. He looked at Li Yan''s children and said to Su Xiangwan excitedly, "brother." Su Xiangwan warm voice: "it''s the younger brother, the younger brother floats is not beautiful." Year after year, he opened his eyes and nodded. Li Yan''s children showed a smiling face with the same peach blossom eyes as Li mubai. When they laughed, they were particularly likable. Moreover, there was a dimple on one side of his small face. I didn''t know how charming it was when I grew up. Mu Jinyue pokes her head out of her back every year, looks at Li Yan in Su Xiangwan''s arms, and says softly, "Ma Ma?" "Soft and soft, do you want to say hello to my brother?" Mu Jinyue thought about it and nodded gently. The little girl in the pink dress got up from her seat and went to Su Xiangwan. She blinked her watery eyes and looked at the milk white Tuan Zi. She didn''t speak. She couldn''t be good. Li Yan smiles at Mu Jinyue, and says, "Jie Jie Jie." Soft back gently hide, and full of curiosity looking at him. The light under the stage gradually dimmed. Mu Beiting held Mu Jinyue directly in his arms, gently kissed her forehead, arranged her small skirt, and said in a warm voice, "the performance is going to start." The little girl nodded hard and turned her head around Mu Beiting''s neck. She whispered in his ear, "Baba, my brother is so beautiful." Mu Beiting chuckled and asked, "Baba is beautiful or younger brother is beautiful." Soft crooked small head, serious thinking up, Mu Beiting eyes gently looking at her, eyes full of doting. After a while, the little girl said softly: "my brother is beautiful, Baba is handsome." Mu Beiting continued to ask, "what about my brother?" Mu Jinnian turned his head and looked at it. The little girl was a little tangled, as if she couldn''t think of any more adjectives for a while. At last, she whispered, "good brother." Mu Beiting chuckled and looked up at Li Yan. This look, the expression can''t help but a little stiff, can''t laugh out. It''s not enough for a two or three-year-old little Tuan Zi to sit in her wife''s arms. She is prone to lie on Su Xiangwan''s chest with her head tilted and a small claw on it. She seems to like it very much. Chapter 2359 Su Xiangwan didn''t notice anything wrong. She was looking at the stage. Mu Beiting calmly said in a low voice: "late." "Yes?" Sue turned her head towards the evening. "If you''re tired or not, I''ll hold it for a while." Mu Beiting spoke in a deep voice. Su Xiangwan warm voice way: "not tired, you hold soft good." After Mu Beiting was rejected, he was even more depressed. However, a Yan blinked his big eyes and looked at him straight. But from the beginning to the end, his small face was stuck on Su Xiangwan''s chest. He didn''t leave. It was quite enjoyable. Aware of Mu Beiting''s sight, the little guy also giggled and grinned. In the face of this red fruit provocation, Mu Beiting''s face is more and more ugly. "Later, I''ll hold it." Mu Beiting opened his mouth in a deep voice and put it on the chair beside him. Su said in a warm voice: "it''s OK. I''m not tired." Mu Beiting was angry and silent for a while. He couldn''t help but feel aggrieved and said: "late at night, he takes advantage of you." Su Xiangwan was stunned for a few seconds and couldn''t help chuckling: "Mu Beiting, how old are you? How old are you? How can you have a common understanding with children?" I fought with my son when I was a child. Now I have to let go of Li mubai''s family. Mu Beiting drooped his eyes and took Su Xiangwan into his arms. He lowered his head and kissed her ear: "I don''t care, how old you are, you can only be mine." Su''s face was reddish in the evening and pushed him away. He said softly, "you are not ashamed." A Yan looked at Mu Beiting with a little disdain, and touched his fleshy face with his index finger: "shame ~" "look, I won''t beat you!" Mu Beiting opened his mouth calmly and said that he wanted to bring ah Yan to himself. Seeing this, ah Yan quickly turned his head and took his buttocks to Mu Beiting. His small hands clung to Su Xiangwan''s neck and refused to let go: "watch Table... " "It doesn''t matter whether you say it or not." Mu Beiting opened his mouth in a deep voice, and then slapped him impolitely on his small buttocks. Ah Yan was forcibly robbed and left his aunt in the evening. He was a little depressed. Flat mouth, angry sitting on mubeiting''s legs, it is honest for a while. Mu Beiting saw that xiaodouding was honest, which made him feel comfortable. But after a while, ah Yan turned his head and looked at Mu Beiting. Mu Beiting''s eyes are dark and deep, looking at him directly. But the little guy is obviously used to the high-voltage electricity in Li Mu''s white eyes. To Mu Beiting, it is not afraid at all. "What are you looking at?" Mu Beiting asked in a deep voice. Ah Yan held out his finger and pointed to Mu Beiting. He said, "you are..." "What is it?" Mu Beiting asked. "Bad Eggs Ah Yan frowned with delicate eyebrows, and his serious appearance made people laugh. Soft soft sitting on the side of the position, curiously looking at this scene. When ah Yan turned his head and saw that he was soft and soft, he immediately fluttered in his two short arms: "hold, hold ~" he was two years older than he was, obviously unable to hold him. After a moment''s hesitation, she offered half of her seat to him. Ah Yan immediately climbed down from Mu Beiting''s legs and climbed toward the soft chair. He was obviously excited. Soft blink big eyes, curiously looking at him. Mu Beiting didn''t care about him, as long as he didn''t climb in his arms at night. A Yan struggled to climb up the meaning of soft, obviously excited, a little wet little hand tightly grabbed the soft hand, milk voice milk airway: "Jie Jie, my!" Soft and soft only feel that the small hand holding their own strength is great, moved, trying to break free. But if you can''t earn it, you don''t move again. Chapter 2360 Ah Yan seemed to like her little sister very much. She couldn''t help but stretch out her other hand and poke her soft face. Soft also did not hide, looking at this and brother as beautiful younger brother. In fact, she felt that her brother looked like a little sister, but Baba hemp said that this was his brother. A Yan took out a small lollipop from the pocket of his trousers and gave it to ruruan: "eat and eat." He shook his head and looked at him without speaking. Ah Yan is a little lost. Was rejected Ah Yan sat on the side with his head down and didn''t speak. He didn''t know what to do for a moment. My brother seems to be upset. Soft soft soft voice way: "brother, don''t be unhappy." Ah Yan raised his head and looked soft. After hesitating for a moment, he leaned over and gently kissed a Yan''s face: "my brother is good." Ah Yan looked at her foolishly, and her two black eyes seemed to turn into two little peach hearts. And the originator is soft and does not seem to realize what is wrong, bent his eyes. My brother is so beautiful and lovely. Ah Yan couldn''t be happy. He turned his head and looked at Mu Beiting, and said, "Jie Jie, my!" Mu Beiting sneered: "think of the United States!" "Mine!" Ah Yan was dissatisfied. "Mine!" Mu Beiting''s voice sank a bit. "Mine!" Ah Yan wrinkled his face, his eyes black and bright, full of grievances. "Mine!" Mu Beiting''s eyes are more deep. The little bastard of Xiaobai''s family thinks about his softness and softness in the evening. Su Xiangwan sits aside and looks at Mu Beiting, who can quarrel with two-year-old children, only feels a headache. How was she deceived by his appearance at that time, she even thought he was a big president full of overbearing spirit. Now it seems that the president took the wrong script? After a while, ah Yan closed his glasses and squeezed out two golden beans. He started to howl with his throat. Mu Beiting''s face froze for a few seconds, bullying him won''t cry? Seeing that a Yan was crying, Su Xiangwan turned his head and looked at Mu Beiting and said, "such a lovely little league, you have the heart to bully and cry. Won''t your conscience hurt?" "Hugging ~" ah Yan stretched out his hand to Su Xiangwan, and there were two tears on his fleshy face, which seemed pitiful. Without waiting for mu Beiting to reach out, Su Xiangwan reached out and picked up Ayan. Seeing the little ghost lying in Su Xiangwan''s arms again, Mu Beiting was very angry, and his face became more and more ugly. "Late, late..." He looked at Su Xiangwan wrongly and complained all over his eyes. Su looked at him at night, a little headache to: "why, do you want me to hold you in my arms?" Mu Beiting was silent for a moment, imagined the picture, and said in a deep voice: "in fact It''s not impossible. " Su Xiangwan Su Xiangwan watched the whole game in the fierce competition between a Yan and Mu Beiting. The game is over, Mu Beiting can''t wait to take him out of Su Xiangwan''s arms and throw him aside. He pulled Su Xiangwan into his arms, frowned and said, "I''ve told you that men don''t have anything good except me. You don''t listen." Su Xiangwan Well, man, a little turnip head over two years old. Su Xiangwan stood on tiptoe to kiss his lips and said in a soft voice, "yes, I admire you. You are the best in the world. " Mu Beiting''s face softened a little bit. He lowered his head and kissed her lips. He said in a soft voice, "evening, I love you." It was, is, and will be. You are my forever. At the moment, Mu Beiting, who is busy swearing in sovereignty, obviously didn''t expect that his wife would be saved, but since then, he has a little tail that can''t be thrown off. "Sister It''s not easy! " A Yan takes a soft hand and looks at mu Jinnian''s mouth. Mu Jinnian frowned and said seriously, "mine." "Diem!" "Mine!" ¡­¡­ Chapter 2361 Years later, in a private room of Sanyuan club, several men were rubbing mahjong with cigarettes in their mouth. Lu Xiao sat at home with thunder. After touching a card in his hand for a long time, he was stunned and didn''t play it. Lu Xiao took the cigarette out of his mouth, put it on his fingertips, looked at his ruffian smile and scolded: "you boy, how do you touch a woman''s buttocks, for such a long time!" There was a burst of laughter in the box, and another said, "I think he''ll be shooting for a little more time." "What big truth are you talking about? After a while, xiaomingzi will wither and how to calculate this account!" There was constant laughter in the box, and thunder was obviously used to it. He played the cards and said, "I''m a golden gun. How can I wither? Even if brother Lu fails, I can''t Lu Xiao narrowed his eyes, took a hard puff of smoke, and scattered a piece of eye rims: "what you said is special? You touched it, yes!" A few men are playing meat cavity, rubbing mahjong. Outside, the sound of firecrackers continues, the room tea walking, smoke filled, but it is a lively. Soon, there was a knock on the door. Lu Xiao lifted his eyelids and said lazily, "God of wealth is here?" On the other side, Xiaowu got up and opened the door. Impatiently, he said, "who are you looking for?" The voice just falls, the sight falls in front of the woman body, cannot help but some straight. In front of the box stood a woman in a dark V dress. The woman walked into the box slowly. Lu Xiao looked up and whistled. A woman''s make-up is a little heavy, rich and sexy, and what makes people unable to move their eyes is her figure. She has a hot body and a round chest Buttocks should also be rare good buttocks! The woman stepped on a pair of high-heeled shoes of seven or eight centimeters, standing in the middle of a crowd of men, facing a series of malicious eyes, but did not see the slightest fear. In addition to the over sexy figure, what''s more striking is her belly. That''s right. Women have a big belly. Gu Qingyao''s sight swept around several men, and finally fell on Lu Xiao. He said slowly, "I''m looking for Lu Xiao." Her voice was clear and crisp, as if to break the decadence of the room. Lu Xiao narrowed his eyes and said with a chuckle: "Tut, it''s not the God of wealth that comes from emotion, but a Guanyin to send children." Gu Qingyao''s eyes fall on his face. As he opens his mouth, he confirms that this man should be Lu Xiao. "Are you the land owl?" Gu Qingyao asked with a smile. Her eyes were charming but cold. "Looking for me?" Lu Xiao said Words down, he looked at the next woman''s stomach, a few scattered way: "I''m sorry, I''m not good at this mouth." Although the chest is a good chest, buttocks are good buttocks, but this is such a big belly What happened? Gu Qingyao went up to the landing owl and said, "I''m pregnant with your baby." One side is drinking water thunder suddenly was choked by water, severe coughing sound: "cough..." Around can not help but also static for a few seconds, but is land owl seems to be a little strange, waved to her and said: "come here." Gu Qingyao slowly stepped forward and stopped beside Lu Xiao. Lu Xiao pulled her into his arms and asked the woman to sit on her legs. Her eyes were dark, and she was a bit ruffian: "do you hear me? I have a son!" Words fall, big hand then touched Gu Qingyao''s bulging stomach. Gu Qingyao narrowed her eyes and looked at the man''s rough and fleshy face. She couldn''t help cursing: it''s scum! Chapter 2362 Gu Qingyao''s action is very quick, quickly seized Lu Xiao''s big hand way: "you pour is also not shy." "What''s your shame? Come on, let me feel it." Lu Xiao said with a smile, his big hand touched the woman''s skirt. Gu Qingyao''s face did not change. She leaned forward a little bit, and blocked the sight of other men by his body. With one hand on his shoulder, his lips gently brushed Lu Xiao''s ear and whispered, "shall we go to the room, eh?" A woman''s body has a kind of intoxicating fragrance, the smell scattered in the ear is like orchid, which is indescribable. Lu Xiao lowered her eyes slightly, and her big hand was on her back, walking upstream and downstream through the thin cloth. "Is this popular now?" Lu Xiao opened his mouth with a sneer. His lips gently rubbed against the woman''s neck socket. Some rough fingertips gently picked up a wisp of her hair. The hair was particularly smooth and fell from his fingertips, as if with a faint fragrance. "Crouch, brother Lu, don''t play the living spring palace here. The brothers are all alone!" Thunder can''t help but curse. Lu Xiao pushed the woman away, got up and said, "let''s go." Seeing that she has achieved her goal, Gu Qingyao smiles at several other men, then takes her handbag and turns around to follow Lu Xiao away. A few men whistled in the back, and someone couldn''t help saying, "beast, this is the land owl is an animal!" Gu Qingyao followed Lu Xiao up the stairs, and without a few steps, she was dragged into the box by Lu Xiao. The room is full of Hunnan. Gu Qingyao is pressed against the wall by a man before he can react. Lu Xiao roughly tears off her skirt and takes out a small pillow from the woman''s stomach and throws it aside. Gu Qingyao didn''t expect that he would move so fast, leaving only a black underwear on her. Her face did not change, smiling, her hands around Lu Xiao''s neck: "how do you see that I''m fake pregnant?" Lu Xiao''s eyes are a little dark. It''s hard to say that a woman''s figure is not. The best of the best, the best of the best. Lu Xiao threw Gu Qingyao to the bed: "if you are really pregnant, I will not miss it!" "You are not afraid of meat and vegetables." Gu Qingyao opened her mouth with a smile, but her words were full of sarcasm. "You are all delivered to the door. I have no reason to refuse!" Lu Xiao didn''t talk nonsense. He took off the belt with one hand. Gu Qingyao put his legs on him. The stubble on the man''s chin brushed over her shoulder. There were bursts of pain. There was a smell of tobacco on his body, which was not bad, but a little heavy. His breath was very strong, blazing like fire. His body was very hard with scars, like a hard iron, burning her skin. Lu Xiao''s action was not gentle at all. Her rough hands kneaded her skin, like grass with thorns on her body, which was slightly painful, but with strange pleasure. Gu Qingyao drooped her eyes and put her hand down. She lowered her eyes and asked him, "is it comfortable?" Lu Xiao only felt that the fragrance of a woman''s body was extraordinary, and his body was so soft that he was provoked like a little boy. He moved his larynx and looked at the woman carefully for the first time in the night. He was so comfortable that he almost explained it first. "What a wave!" Lu Xiao said with a smile. Gu Qingyao raised the corner of her lips: "do you want to be more comfortable?" Lu Xiao narrowed his eyes: "there is no reason why you always make me comfortable. I should make you comfortable." "Good ~" Gu Qingyao said with a smile. After that, Lu Xiao went to pull up the last layer of her body. Can just move, then feel that there are bursts of black in front of him, he will certainly look at her. Chapter 2363 Gu Qingyao smiles and reaches out to push him away. Lu Xiao suddenly lost his reaction and was pushed aside by her like something. Gu Qingyao got up from the bed, went around the head of the bed, turned on the light, looked down at the marks he had left on his body, frowned and wiped it. Her skirt was torn by him, so she picked up his shirt, smelled it and put it on her body. Looking at the land owl on the bed, he couldn''t help climbing into bed and kicking two feet: "scum!" * when Lu Xiao woke up, he noticed that something was wrong. Two hands, this will be bound to the head of the bed with handcuffs, and where there is that woman around. "What about me? Brother Lu? " Gu Qingyao opened her mouth with a smile. Lu Xiao narrowed his eyes and looked at his bound hands, but he was not annoyed. He held up his body and slowly opened his mouth: "so you like this tune." Gu Qingyao, with her hair in her hair, a baggy shirt and a mobile phone in her hand, is seriously taking pictures of him around the bed. Lu Xiao''s face sank a bit. After all, he only wore a pair of underwear now! Gu Qingyao''s line of sight swept through his key parts and raised his eyebrows: "looking at the size seems to be general." Lu Xiao laughed and said, "try it?" Gu Qing Yao sat at the bedside. His fingers smeared with black nail polish gently slid over the chest of the land owl. The woman''s fingers were soft and slightly chill, which seemed to be provocative and an inch of flirting with him. Lu Xiao''s eyes were a little black, and he clearly knew what she was going to do. "Not so?" Lu Xiao said lightly. Gu Qingyao chuckled and said, "OK, you don''t have to say it!" Before long, Lu Xiao was provoked by her. Gu Qingyao raised her eyebrows and walked aside impolitely. She picked up her mobile phone and took photos again. "Well, it''s not very elegant." Gu Qingyao looked at the photos in her hand and commented. Lu Xiao was calm and his eyes did not speak. He''s a real shipwreck in the gutter! Yesterday, I realized that the fragrance on her body was wrong, but the woman''s figure was too much for him. As if she had enjoyed enough of the photos, Gu Qingyao put her mobile phone into her handbag and said to Lu Xiao, "boss Lu, I''m leaving. Your fruit is in my hand. I remember to be more obedient in the future." After that, Gu Qingyao also reached out and patted Lu Xiao''s face. "How good?" Lu Xiao seemed to have no idea that he was being detained, and laughed at her. Gu Qingyao''s eyes were seductive and she said with a smile, "if I let you go east, you can go east. If I let you go west, you can go west." Lu Xiao lowered his eyes, and the ruffian laughed: "this is a little difficult, but it is OK. If you let me be quick, I will be quick. If you let me slow down, I will be slow. What do you think?" Gu Qingyao narrowed her eyes. This scum is really rough and thick, so I don''t know how to converge! As if thinking of something, Gu Qingyao took out a lipstick, directly took Lu Xiao''s strong body as a drawing board, and wrote down a few big characters with lipstick: impotence seeking medical treatment. After writing, he clapped his hands with satisfaction and took two more photos. "Cheng, boss Lu. Today, I''ll leave first. If you need anything, I''ll contact you at any time. Oh, I forgot to remind you that in the future, you should do less harm to good girls. Otherwise, I''ll pay for the biggest display screen in Times Square. I''ll broadcast you in turn every day With that, Gu Qingyao also shook his mobile phone. Lu Xiao laughed and said, "what''s the meaning of just broadcasting my own? We''ll have to live it on both of us. " Gu Qingyao smile, eyes slightly cold: "you just blow the wind here, really can''t call your brothers and sisters to ask for help." Chapter 2364 After that, Gu Qingyao throws Lu Xiao''s phone number to him, takes the bag and turns and walks away. The woman was wearing his shirt, two inches above the knee. Sexy to the extreme body, walk to swaying health posture, no reason to let people fantasize. Gu Qingyao did not wear shoes, so he left. With the sound of slamming the door, Lu Xiao''s face sank completely, and the blue veins on his forehead stood up like a mad leopard. The land owl forced the handcuffs on his hand. Somebody come here? International joke on NIMA! He can''t afford to lose this man. Make a few times of force, the whole head of the bed is shaking, make a huge sound. But handcuffs, how can you get rid of them, especially the head of the bed is made of iron. The angry land owl broke free a few times, then slowly dropped his eyes and calmed down. After calming down for a while, he leaned over and took out a sewing box from the drawer at the head of the bed. After taking out the needle inside, he opened the handcuffs with his hands. As soon as his freedom was restored, the land owl kicked on the bed with his eyes full of evil. Good, good. Lu Xiao takes out his mobile phone and calls Lei Ming. The phone rang a few times to get through. Lei Ming said with a smile, "how about brother Lu, have you done it? Is it really your son "Find out for me the woman of yesterday! Now, now The land owl roars a way, the word just falls then falls the mobile phone heavily to go out. Damn it! He had a day when he capsized in the gutter! But as long as I think of it, women''s touch is not bad. Turning into the bathroom, I saw the big words on my body. Lu Xiao''s eyes were gloomy. For a long time, he was laughing at himself. There are not a thousand or eight hundred women he has ever seen. It''s so interesting to see them! Lu Xiao swore that if he didn''t kill her, he would not be Lu! * on the other side, several men listening to Lu Xiao''s phone call are staring at each other. Thunder swallows mouth mouth channel: "you say What''s the situation, brother Lu? " Several people are silent, after all, the land owl''s temper can be said to be very good. Although he is a little rough, his mouth is a little bit cheap. But no matter who you are with, you can get into a ball. From good to bad, they never stop. Having known each other for so long, they have never seen him so angry. Can be clearly warm fragrance nephrite in the bosom, to not be so angry? Several people held back for a long time. Xiao Wu seemed to think of something. He couldn''t help but say: "don''t be brother Lu''s trousers. When he got to the door, he found that the Ya was a personal demon? That''s why the mindset is blowing up? " Thunder immediately gave him a sudden: "what do you think?" Xiaowu said: "you didn''t see the figure and appearance of that woman yesterday? What does it look like? What''s more, the figure of the Banshee can be adjusted, otherwise she would be too standard When he said this, several men were silent, and the more they thought about it, the more likely they were. After holding on for a long time, thunder could not help but say: "look at It''s not too tall. It''s estimated to be only one meter seven. " Xiaowu a pair of I understand the appearance to continue: "may be a minor to do, so it is not long." "Or is brother Lu strong?" Another said. "No way, who is your brother Lu! I think maybe Lu Ge really can''t do it. Next time, I''ll get some money to buy him some medicine to tonify the kidney. " "I''ll pay for two more turtles..." A few people here are talking about it. After taking a bath, Lu Xiao changes his clothes and goes to the parking lot of the club. Just walk closer, see a few cubs around their car looking at what. The land owl kicked a man''s buttocks: "what are you looking at?" Chapter 2365 The one who was kicked turned his head and saw the land owl, he quickly turned aside: "Lu Brother Lu, look at this... " Lu Xiao looked at the place where he left off. At a glance, he saw his black SUV, which was sprayed with white spray paint around the glass with a string of big words: "I''m slag, I''m guilty, impotence, and I''m looking for a doctor." Lu Xiao narrowed his eyes, looked at the big characters above, and thought of the woman in a flash. "Lu Brother Lu I''ve tried, but I can''t get it off. " Someone said. Lu Xiao threw the car key to him and said, "clean it up." Words fell, then turned away without saying a word. Someone looked at Lu Xiao''s back and said, "you Do you think brother Lu today It seems a little different? " "I also feel, always feel Lu GE''s back is permeated with an indescribable vicissitudes and deep." ¡­¡­ On the other side, Gu Qingyao washed the smell of tobacco and wine when she got home. Standing in front of the mirror to look at the traces left by the man, can not help frowning. In fact, she just tried, but she didn''t expect to succeed. But it''s not surprising to think about it. What kind of self-control can''t he expect from a man who can''t move when he sees a woman? After changing into a suit of household clothes, Gu Qingyao turns and walks out of the bathroom. Looking at the closed door of the room opposite her bedroom, Gu Qingyao was silent for a moment, wiped her hair, went forward and knocked on the door, whispered, "Ya Ya, can I have my sister in?" There was no echo in the room. Gu Qingyao opened the door with a sigh and went in. It was dark in the room. It was at night. The curtains were pulled and the lights were not turned on. After Gu Qingyao turned on a lamp, a woman in her early twenties was sitting on the floor beside her bed, with long hair and a little thin, holding her knee in silence. Gu Qingyao stepped forward and sat down on the carpet beside her and said softly, "Ya Ya, Aunt Zhang said you didn''t eat at night." The young woman was still motionless and not angry. Gu Qingyao sighed, clasped her hands on her shoulder and forced her to look directly at herself. "Ya Ya, what do you want? Tell me what you want? " The woman''s eyelashes trembled, looked up at her and said slowly, "sister, he doesn''t answer my phone He made me black, and I couldn''t get through. " Gu Qingyao was silent for a moment and said slowly, "but you still expect him to be responsible for a person like him?" "But I am pregnant with his child!" Gu Qingya said excitedly. "Ya Ya, a child can''t bind a man. If you want to be another sister, you can help you. But if you want to make him responsible for you with your child, it will only be more painful in the future." "I don''t care I like him! Good, I like him! He can''t do this to me! " Gu Qingya tearful, some helpless mouth. Gu Qingyao didn''t persuade her again. She stood up and looked down at her and said slowly, "then you can figure it out for yourself. If you don''t have dinner tomorrow, I''ll directly throw you into the hospital." The words fall, Gu Qingyao turns to leave Gu Qingya''s bedroom. Gu Qingya sits in the same place, looks up at her back, tears fall more fierce. When Gu Qingyao returned to her room, she closed the bedroom door, but sat in front of the dresser and sulked. It''s OK to have a baby. How can you expect that scum man to marry her for her children? Even if it''s married, what about the future? Do you live in jealousy and pain all your life? So she can take care of other things, but she doesn''t want to take care of marriage. Chapter 2366 She did not want to one day, she complained about her sister, did not stop her. Gu Qingyao turned on her mobile phone and flipped over the photos of Lu Xiao. She threw the phone aside in disgust: "scum man!" A month later, early in the morning. Gu Qingyao rushed to the school studio. When she got to the studio, she was surprised that the headmaster was here, as if she was waiting for her. "Qingyao, you are here at last. I have something to tell you. " The principal and she walked aside and whispered. "You can say that." Gu Qingyao opened her mouth in a warm voice. Her clothes were no longer as exposed as yesterday, but her figure was still proud. "There is a new student coming here today. He is not from our school, but he has a very hard relationship. When he comes to your class today, you must teach him well and take care of him more." The headmaster asked earnestly. Gu Qingyao nodded: "you can rest assured." Although she said so, she was still a little curious about who was coming here. After all, the university she is in is only a second-class art college. There are a lot of rich students, but not many of them let the president come in person. The headmaster saw that she should be under, and said in a hurry: "OK, I''ll let him take the materials to report later, and I''ll take care of the teacher in the future." After that, Gu Qingyao saw the headmaster leave in a hurry, like burning his butt. She turned and walked into the studio, but the principal trotted all the way back to the principal''s office. And now, in the principal''s office. Lu Xiao was sitting in the headmaster''s chair with his feet on the wide desk and flipping through a popular magazine in his hand. After the headmaster pushed the door in a hurry, he saw something in his hand, and a thin layer of sweat oozed from his forehead. Lu Xiao throws the magazine on the desk, and the picture is a blonde Bo man, especially sexy. Lu Xiao said with a low smile, "you have a lot of goods here." With a dry smile, the headmaster hastily put away the things at the bottom of the box and said in a warm voice, "I have already instructed you." "What did she say?" "She said to reassure me." Said the headmaster. Lu Xiao laughed and whispered, "ha ha, don''t worry?" "Yes, give it to me. I''m going to class." Lu Xiao stretched himself and took his leg down. The headmaster quickly got up to give him the tools for class, and could not wait to send away the God of plague. After Lu Xiao left, the headmaster was relieved. Think about the scene in this office an hour ago. He is really sweating. The headmaster reached out to wipe the jade on the table, but he smashed some of them Then he got up and looked at Qi Baishi''s original work on the wall, which was almost torn Fortunately, fortunately, the man was still able to speak, and they were all saved. * Lu Xiao walked to the studio door with the drawing board, which was a bit of a slouch. At first glance, I can see that the woman is wearing a light blue V-Neck Sweater and high waist jeans. She is sitting in front of the front drawing board, holding a palette in one hand and a brush in the other. She is drawing something seriously. The sunshine outside the window is very good. It covers her through the window and gives her a gentle light and shadow. Her hair curled up behind her, her face was white, the whole person felt clean and gentle, and before there is a vast difference between the two. However, her figure is too enchanting. Even if it is the face, even if it is gentle, there will not be any good women''s breath. Chapter 2367 The land owl could not help whistling and leaned against the door with his arm askew. The students in the classroom couldn''t help but look up and see a man with dark complexion and hard edges. The man is a man with a thin head and a small scar on his face. His eyes are gloomy and frivolous. The whole person looks a little rough, full of masculine flavor, not so glorious and handsome, but it seems that there is a kind of magic that makes people unable to move their eyes. Gu Qingyao heard the sound and turned to look at the past. Seeing the moment of land owl, she couldn''t help being stunned for a few seconds. "Teacher, report." Lu Xiao tugged at the corner of his lips and threw the document in front of him. Gu Qingyao said slowly, "are you a new student?" Lu Xiao put one hand in his pocket, turned to look behind him, and then said to Gu Qingyao, "if there is no one else, I think I should be." Gu Qingyao looked the same. After a brief look at his information, he said, "come in, introduce yourself first, and then you can find a seat to sit down." Seeing her face calm, Lu Xiao couldn''t help laughing. "My name is Lu Xiao. I''m here to learn how to draw human bodies. My lifelong wish is to paint a nude of Mr. Gu." Words are like thunder on the ground. The following students are some silly eyes, after a burst of silence, even if the noise. Gu Qingyao squints and looks at Lu Xiao without speaking. Lu Xiao turned to look at her and said, "art has no national boundaries. The teacher will not care about it, will she?" "Sit down." Gu Qingyao opened her mouth with a smile. Lu Xiao was not polite. He went straight to the front row and sat down. After seeing the time, Gu Qingyao got up and went to the platform to talk about the basic structure of the human body. "There are 206 bones in the human body, and it is very important for us to understand the structure of the human body and even the position of each bone." The woman''s voice was very gentle. Lu Xiao leaned on the back of the chair, one hand tapping the pencil on the table, and his eyes swam on her body without fear. Gu Qingyao talked for a while, and then demonstrated how to draw a draft of the human body frame. In the whole process, she could feel a blazing and aggressive look from the stage, which landed on her unabashed. Frivolity, with hints and provocations. After Gu Qingyao explained it well, he suggested that everyone try it on their own. After Lu Xiao picked up the pen, he turned it around a few times, and then began to write in a cursory way. Gu Qingyao glanced at him and ignored him. She turned around and looked at the students'' paintings. When she passed by Lu Xiao for the second time, Lu Xiao suddenly put out his foot and caught her. Then he pulled her to his leg. Gu Qingyao Leng for a moment, how did not expect him to be able to do such a thing in class. Lu Xiao''s big hand pinched her chin and said with a smile: "I don''t know which one of Mr. Gu''s is the most sensitive one because there are so many bones in human body?" Gu Qingyao looked for the next four weeks. Fortunately, this was the first class of the school. The students'' attention was basically focused on the drawing board, but no one noticed her. "Let go." Gu Qingyao has a low voice. But when she opened her mouth, Lu Xiao''s middle finger slipped into her mouth and stirred it gently. Gu''s eyes narrowed down. Lu Xiao couldn''t help humming, and then said, "I know you''re not a good woman." Chapter 2368 Gu Qingyao laughed and bowed his head. He bit his finger hard, and Lu Xiao twisted his eyebrows. What a cruel mouth! Gu Qingyao didn''t let go of his mouth until the heavy smell of blood came out of his mouth. He took a revenge look at Lu Xiao and got up from him. Standing on the side of Lu Xiao, Gu Qingyao looks at his sketchpad. Then he said with a sneer, "are you painting the skeleton of a pig? Others draw with their feet better than you! " Lu Xiao didn''t care. He threw away his pen and leaned back on the chair. He hung up his son and said, "teacher, I drew it according to you." "Oh, I don''t look like this!" Gu Qingyao sneered, and the students all around looked at it one after another. Lu Xiao looked at her up and down, and said with a smile, "teacher, if you take off all your clothes and let me paint, how can I draw exactly when you wear so many clothes?" Under the stage, some boys can''t help but clap the table to cheer and make a lot of noise. Gu Qingyao''s eyes sank a few minutes and said slowly, "OK, come to my office after class." "That''s settled." The land owl spoke faintly. Gu Qingyao turns around and walks up to the platform from him. As she passes by, her high-heeled shoes trample heavily on Lu Xiao''s feet. Lu Xiao wrung his eyebrows, and then he could resist the impulse that he didn''t pick up his feet on the spot. After Gu Qingyao came to power, he continued to talk about the next part. Lu Xiao drooped her eyes and didn''t make a sound, but she just stirred the fire of desire. After a while, we continue to draw the next part. Gu Qingyao stepped down from the stage, glanced at Lu Xiao''s belt and said in a cold voice, "I hope some students can pay attention to their influence and don''t fly in class." As soon as the voice dropped, many people looked up at the land owl. Lu Xiao pursed her lips and didn''t say anything. This woman really dares to say anything! After a few minutes, Gu Qingyao walked back to Lu Xiao''s side and looked at his Sketchpad, but he didn''t find fault with him. Even though Lu Xiao didn''t listen to the class for two hours, he might have a talent for painting, but he also drew well. But how many years has he not returned to class, which can sit. After a while, he took out his mobile phone to send a text message. Gu Qingyao glanced at him and ignored him, but within seconds, the mobile phone rang. She picked up her mobile phone and looked at it. A line of words came into her eyes. Mr. Gu, I want to draw a map on you. ] don''t think about it. Gu Qingyao knows who the message is. She didn''t return and put her cell phone aside. After a few seconds, Lu Xiao''s text message came in again: "which position do you prefer? ] Gu Qingyao glanced at him and edited the message. She doesn''t want to pay attention to him. After all, this is her job. She doesn''t want to lose her job because of this scum man. But this man is too cheap, cheap mouth, cheap, from the beginning to the end! After a while, Lu Xiao''s mobile phone lights up a bit: [I prefer the position you kneel in. ] Lu Xiaoxiao''s lips are crooked: [kneeling and licking? My tongue is very flexible. Do you want to try it! ] Gu Qingyao threw away her mobile phone and suddenly understood a truth from Lu Xiao. Women should never compare meat with men because they are born with inferior position! After a class, everyone began to pack up. Lu Xiao turned out of the classroom and leaned against the wall of the corridor and lit a cigarette. I haven''t smoked for two hours. I''m addicted to cigarettes. But before she took a few puffs, Gu Qingyao packed up her things and came out of the classroom. Lu Xiao threw away the cigarette butts. He pushed her against the wall and said in a low voice, "Mr. Gu, do you draw human bodies in the office?" Chapter 2369 Gu Qingyao stretched out her hand and gently tidied up her somewhat loose collar. Her fingernails were particularly clean, and there were small crescent teeth at the end of her finger. However, her fingers fell on his shoulder, but there was no reason for her to be more provocative. It''s more tempting than those with bright colored fingers. "Good." Gu Qingyao opened her mouth in a warm voice. Because of the large circumference of her chest, when Lu Xiao pushed her against the wall, some places inevitably collided. Lu Xiao''s eyes darkened a little bit, and she was obviously teasing to the woman on her, and she chuckled. Gu Qingyao also curved the corner of his lips, pushed him away for a few minutes, looked at him, turned and walked toward the office. Lu Xiao walked behind her in no hurry. His eyes fell on the woman''s round buttocks and picked up the eyebrows. This woman is interesting. Obviously, she has the body of a concubine, but she is serious when giving lectures. But if you tease her, you may not be her opponent. Gu Qingyao just walked into the office, and Lu Xiao quickly followed, not forgetting to kick the door on. But when he came into the office, a long leg with fragrance swept through his face. Fortunately, Lu Xiao moved quickly and immediately went back to hide. Before Lu Xiao straightened up, his leg quickly changed direction and kicked to his footwall. Lu Xiao sneered and grabbed her leg with a big hand and turned her upside down. Gu Qingyao frowned, one hand on the ground, to his footwall. Lu Xiao quickly let go of her to avoid, laughing and scolding: "I said you a woman, why don''t you learn how to pick a man? What''s wrong with it After standing firm, Gu Qingyao laughed and said in a cold voice, "what kind of man are you? I think you don''t need to grow that thing. You''re such a scum. You deserve to have no children Lu Xiao leaned against the door and said with a smile, "don''t you, it''s really hurt your life. It''s not you who are bitter." "The skin is rough and the meat is thick. It''s really a dead pig, not afraid of boiling water!" The words fall, Gu Qingyao again hit a punch, toward his face to attack. Lu Xiao was quick to react. After making a fake move, he went around her side and put her arm under control. Then he turned her arm behind her and kicked her knee on her buttocks, pressing people on the desk of her desk. "It feels good." Land owl bent over her ear and opened his mouth, pressing her on the table with the curve of her back. He didn''t expect this woman to have such skills, but he underestimated her. Gu Qingyao droops her eyes and pastes her side face on the table top. She didn''t expect that Lu Xiao would have such a skill. It seems that she got it last time, but she underestimated the enemy. Lu Xiao took out a pair of handcuffs, put her two hands behind her, and then turned the person over against the table. Gu Qingyao is like a fried egg, and he turns it around. "It''s very careful. I''ll keep the handcuffs on all the time. Let''s wait for today." Gu Qingyao opened her mouth with a smile, and her eyes were full of sarcasm. Lu Xiao''s fingers fall on her lips. Her lips are not thin. They are a little sexy and very beautiful. After a few strokes, he said slowly in a low voice: "it''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge for ten years? You say, you are in my hands today, how can I give you a good return? " Lu Xiao''s fingers fell down slowly along her lips, not over her chin, neck, across the sweater, all the way down. Chapter 2370 Gu Qingyao was silent. Lu Xiao''s big hand slipped into her skirt and swam on her. She lowered her eyes and said slowly, "shall we change places?" Lu Xiao looked around and said, "no, I think it''s good here." Gu Qingyao did not make a sound, can clearly feel the man''s rough hand in her body, leaving a piece of hot touch. Lu Xiao skillfully picked off the buttons behind her underwear, looked at the woman who was letting her own fish and meat under her body, gently leaned to her ear and whispered, "how do you want to play? I''ll help you with my hands As soon as he approached, Gu Qingyao bent his knees and kicked him. But the land owl has been on guard for a long time. After all, there is no reason to fall twice in a ditch. Gu Qingyao not only failed, but was taken advantage of by Lu Xiao. Lu Xiao unbuttoned her pants and said with a smile, "do you like this tone?" Seeing that she couldn''t hide herself, Gu Qingyao looked at him and said slowly, "I don''t want to do it with you." Lu Xiao looked at her and said nothing. Gu Qingyao is not affectation. Everyone is an adult, and she never thinks she can''t afford to play. But this man can''t. Yaya is pregnant with his child, and she is Yaya''s sister. She couldn''t accept the relationship alone. Even if she didn''t care, Yaya would be crazy if she knew. Lu Xiao put his hand on her chin and said in a cold voice, "I don''t want to scum. How can I deserve your address to me?" The strength of his hand is very big, Gu Qingyao''s eyes are light, chuckle way: "originally is dregs." Lu Xiao said with a smile, "that''s useless!" Gu Qingyao is thinking about countermeasures, at this time, the office suddenly rang a cell phone ring. Gu Qingyao lowers her head and looks at Lu Xiao. She carried the mobile phone in her jeans pocket, and Lu Xiao directly touched it and took it out to have a look. Gu Qingyao''s eyes swept across the screen and saw that it was Aunt Zhang''s phone call. She frowned and looked at Lu Xiao and said, "answer for me." Lu Xiao pressed the hands-free button, threw the mobile phone on the desktop, turned to her chair and sat down, not forgetting to look around her office. Women''s office stacked a lot of paintings, including portraits, oil paintings and colorful colors. On one side of the shelf, there were two plaster statues and mannequins, as well as many books about painting. Just looking at this office, I can''t see that this woman is so romantic. After the phone call, Gu Qingyao said, "Aunt Zhang." "Miss is not good, the second Miss cut her wrist and killed herself. The ambulance has not arrived yet, and there is blood all over the place." There was an anxious voice from the microphone, which sounded too anxious. Gu Qingyao''s face changed a few minutes and said in a deep voice, "which hospital should I go to now?" "The fifth hospital." After that, Gu Qingyao raised her head and looked at Lu Xiao, who was still languid. She said angrily, "untie it for me." "Please." Lu Xiao was fiddling with a model on her desk. Gu Qingyao was staring at him. After a few seconds, he suddenly said with a smile, "what do you want to hear?" On the back of the chair, you smile and beg for mercy Gu Qingyao was silent for a few seconds and said slowly, "please." Lu Xiao didn''t say anything, but he still didn''t want to understand her meaning. Obviously, he didn''t think she had much sincerity in this. Gu Qingyao stepped forward, sat down on the edge of the table in front of Lu Xiao, leaned down in front of him and breathed softly. As soon as she approached, a faint fragrance spread from her body. Chapter 2371 And last time in the club is different, this time the fragrance is very clean, not pungent, but with a light temptation. "Brother owl, let go of the tie. My sister committed suicide. We will discuss life next time." Gu Qingyao opened her mouth in a warm voice, a pair of charming eyes, which would earnestly look at Lu Xiao with a wipe. There is no reason to be soft hearted Lu Xiao felt that she was almost going to call himself hard. "Two more shouts." He said with a smile. Gu Qingyao lowered her eyes and whispered, "ah Xiao ~" Lu Xiao chuckled, untied the key for her, and then said, "remember, you owe me this time!" "Pa"! Gu Qingyao''s handcuffs were untied. Even when a woman turned her face, her eyes were cold. "Land owl, I tell you! If my sister loses a hair, I''m not finished with you Gu Qingyao cold voice mouth, then take things, turn around and quickly walk out of the office. Lu Xiao felt that one side of his cheek was hot and numb. He was stunned for a few seconds until the woman had disappeared from the office. "Shit!" He was beaten by a woman? The same woman! Lu Xiao''s face is a little heavy. Is the fifth hospital? Gu Qingyao, she really dares! Lu Xiao walked out of the office and quickly got on the car and ran after Gu Qingyao. After Gu Qingyao got on the bus, the car drove very fast. At the same time, Gu Qingya''s phone was dialed, but there was only a busy tone and no one answered. Gu Qingyao called Aunt Zhang again, and the phone was quickly connected: "Miss, I''m outside the operating room, and the second miss is in the rescue. There is no news yet." "I see. I''ll go over now and let me know as soon as you have any news." After Gu Qingyao hung up the phone, the car drove faster. When she arrived at the hospital, Gu Qingya had not come out of the operating room, and the light in the operating room was still on. Aunt Zhang saw that she also rushed forward: "miss." "How can a well behaved person suddenly commit suicide?" Gu Qingyao said coldly. "I don''t know. You know that the second miss''s mood has not been very good during this period She had little food. This morning, she suddenly lost her temper. When I went to my room in the afternoon, there was no response. I didn''t think there was anything wrong with it. Looking at the room quietly, I thought she was sleeping, so I wanted to go in and clean up the pieces of things. But as soon as I went in, I found blood everywhere. " After hearing this, Gu Qingyao did not make a sound again, and his hatred for Lu Xiao was heavier. At first, she hated his child, but she didn''t get angry. After all, in the adult world, it''s just like that for men and women. If you don''t know people well, it''s better to be cheated and learn a lesson. Can be pregnant with a child, this is a bit of play big hair. Yaya is still a child. As a result, she is pregnant with a dregs man''s child. The more she thinks about it, the more she can''t swallow it. After checking the information of Xialu Xiaoxiao, she feels wronged! He would like to teach him a lesson if he didn''t do it or not. Last time in the clubhouse, she was ruthless, but unexpectedly, the land owl would come to her door. I didn''t expect Yaya to commit suicide! On the other side, Lu Xiao stopped the car downstairs and asked a few doctors to find it all the way. After a long distance, I saw the woman with her hands on the wall, standing silent. Lu Xiao glanced at the big words in the operation, but he didn''t plan to quarrel with her about the slap. Chapter 2372 He stepped forward and stopped by the wall not far from her side, silent. Gu Qingyao heard the movement, turned to look at the past, Leng for a few seconds, it seems that he did not expect. She grabbed the collar of Lu Xiao and said in a cold voice, "you want to play, don''t you? If you want to play, go find someone who can play! I''ll tell you, Lu Xiao, if my sister has something wrong, I''ll never finish with you! " Lu Xiao grabbed her wrist, broke her hand off, and sneered, "Gu Qingyao, you take off your clothes and slap me. Are you pinched by Lu Xiao Gu Qingyao red eyes at him: "want to play, I accompany you to play, away from my sister!" Lu Xiao''s eyes were a little red, and he said in a deep voice, "who is your sister?" Gu Qingyao sneered, and there was no limit to saying one more word with him. She pushed him away and turned to go. Lu Xiao, who is your sister, pulled her back and said in a deep voice, "I''ll ask again, who is your sister?" "Gu Qingya." Gu Qingyao looked at him and spoke slowly after a while. Lu Xiao frowned and thought about it carefully. He didn''t remember that he knew such a woman. Although he likes to play, he never plays with people who can''t afford it. I''m not interested in getting myself into trouble for nothing. "Oh It seems that there are so many red and pink confidants in the game of Prince Lu. I can''t even remember who is afraid of it! " Gu Qingyao pushes him away and turns to the direction of the operating room. Lu Xiao punched the wall with a fist, and his forehead was covered with blue veins. Who is Gu Qingya? When did he owe this debt! After Lu Xiao left the hospital, he squatted directly in front of the pharmacy door opposite to him for smoking. His cheek was still burning with pain. The woman''s hands were not soft at all. But for no reason, he thought of her red eyes. He thought she was a very contradictory person, tough and soft, loose and clean. Originally, I wanted to find back the scene that happened a month ago, but now I suddenly lost my mood. Lu Xiao made a phone call to Li Xiaoxiao. After a while, the phone went through. A lazy voice came from the opposite side: "hello?" Lu Xiao chuckled: "big niece, check the bottom of Gu Qingyao and Gu Qingya for uncle." "Beast! Do you want to harm sister flowers now Li Xiaoxiao did not want to think, then "pa" a hang up the phone. After hanging up the phone, he began to call Si Mo Cheng: "husband, Lu Xiao takes advantage of you. He calls me my great niece." ¡­¡­ Listening to the busy tone on the phone, Lu Xiao said with a smile. Has he failed in his normal life? * on the other side, after Lu Xiao left, Gu Qingyao looked at the lamp still on in the operating room, and slowly sat down on the bench outside the ward. Her parents died early, and only she and her sister were dependent on each other. There are a lot of family property left, but the two orphans with a large amount of property, the circumstances can be imagined. As a sister, she always wanted to take care of her. But she had never done those things before, so she could only try to feel it a little bit. But now it seems that she has failed. If Yaya really has three faults, Gu Qingyao thinks that she should also die. As a result, she will not have the face to face her parents who died early. She can''t help but think of the land owl, she has to admit that the man has his unique charm. Bearded but not messy and sloppy, head to toe masculine, full of animal breath. However, she is also a good hand at teasing women. She has never touched her body. If you meet a woman in love, I don''t know how charming it is! Play also play, life in the world, there is nothing wrong with having fun in time. But if ya ya has three faults, she must fight with him! Chapter 2373 As time went by, the lights in the operating room had not been turned off. Gu Qingyao couldn''t help but go to the smoking area and light a cigarette. She leaned on the wall beside the door and looked at the direction of the operating room from a distance. It was not until one of the cigarettes was exhausted and she waited a moment for the lights in the operating room to go out. Soon, Gu Qingya was pushed out. The doctor took off the mask and looked at Gu Qingyao and said, "are you the patient''s family member?" "I am." Gu Qingyao warm voice. "The patient is now out of danger, and the child is OK. Otherwise, she should wake up. You usually give her more psychological counseling, but if you can''t, please hire a psychologist..." Gu Qingyao, one by one, went to the ward and stayed by the bedside. The girl in the hospital bed looks thin and frail, which makes her face pale and looks thin like a piece of paper. When she was a little girl, she grew up very fast. At that time, the family''s relatives always liked to tease, saying that it was not when she robbed the elegant nutrition in her stomach that she was always so thin and weak. Now in a flash, so many years later, parents have long gone, they have grown up. Before long, Gu Qingya slowly opened her eyes and looked at the roof of the ward in a daze. "Awake?" Gu Qingyao asked in a warm voice. Gu Qingya turned her head slowly, moved and said softly, "elder sister." Gu Qingyao watched her silent for a long time. After a long time, she said in a low voice: "no, I can''t spare you next time." Gu Qingya gave her a weak smile and said in a soft voice, "elder sister, I feel so sad I''m so sad, so sad... " Her words were so light that tears seemed to fall as soon as she opened her mouth. Gu Qingyao sighed, hugged her and whispered, "Ya Ya, we will meet a lot of people in our life. Some people want to make you grow up, others are to make you strong. Even if you are a sister, you can''t stay with you all your life. You have to grow up by yourself. As for Lu Xiao Just think of him as a lesson to you, and we''ll meet better people in the future. " Gu Qingya buried herself in her shoulder, listening to her words, tears fell down one after another, and after a while, she soaked a large part of her skirt. Gu Qingyao patted her gently and said in a warm voice: "the child is OK. You can make a decision by yourself when the month is still small. Give me a reply within half a month Gu Qingya bit the lip flap and whispered, "I don''t know." Gu Qingyao did not speak. Maybe it was because she had protected her so well in the past few years that she was so weak as she is now. "Can you tell me what you''re thinking?" Gu Qingyao looks at her warm voice, her eyes full of gentleness and concern. Gu Qingya slowly climbed up from her shoulder, wiped the tears on her face, drooped her eyes, and was silent for a while. She said softly, "I I want to find Lu Xiao... " Gu Qingyao to the mouth of the words and swallow back, silence for a long time slowly: "you want him to marry you?" Gu Qingyao looked at her in tears and nodded gently. "I see." Gu Qingyao spoke slowly. * the next day, Gu Qingyao arrived at the school early and sat down. She saw a strong shadow. Lu Xiao, with his Sketchpad in his hand, walked into the classroom calmly and sat down directly in the first row. After a glance at Gu Qingyao on the stage, he looks down at the pencil in his hand. The slender pencil in his rough big hand, turning skillfully, like flashes of light and shadow, but also with a murderous air, people can not help but feel that it is like a knife. Chapter 2374 Gu Qingyao didn''t bother him. Yesterday''s slap seemed to depress the air pressure to the extreme. A class in the past. Just after class, Lu Xiao got up and left. Gu Qingyao stopped him: "Lu Xiao." Lu Xiao looked down at her and said slowly, "how?" "I want to talk to you." Gu Qingyao opened her mouth slowly, with a gentle voice. Lu Xiao laughed and said lazily, "sorry, I still have an appointment." The words fall, then directly from her side. Gu Qingyao stood silent for a few seconds. She thought of her sister in the ward and immediately turned to chase Lu Xiao and stopped him again: "it won''t take you too long." Lu Xiao looked Gu Qingyao up and down and said slowly, "good." The two immediately found a coffee shop and chose a quiet corner. Lu Xiao leaned back on the back of his chair and said slowly, "go ahead." "My sister is pregnant with your child." Gu Qingyao looks directly at the man in front of her and gets to the point. She thought, no matter whether Lu Xiao is willing to admit it or not, at least let Lu Xiao speak clearly with ya ya, so Ya Ya will die. Lu Xiao seemed not surprised at all. He laughed and straightened up slightly. Looking at the beautiful woman in front of her, she said slowly, "so? What''s my business? " Gu Qingyao looked at him with cold eyes and suppressed the anger at the bottom of her heart. She said slowly, "she''s suicidal because of you. I hope you can go and make a break with her." Lu Xiao cocked up his legs and sneered, "are you mentally ill? Oh, I think you are the legendary chest without brain. There are so many women who have been with me. Why should I take care of their life and death? I''m still busy saving the world. I don''t have time for those women who just want to die Gu Qingyao threw the coffee in front of him and sneered, "scum man, when God created man, he didn''t know how to make such a rubbish as you." The hot coffee rolled slowly down Lu Xiao''s face, dripping his coat. Lu Xiao still maintained the previous posture, but his eyes were cold: "I''m sorry, God may have patronized himself when he created human beings. He didn''t think so much. What''s more, I''m not made by God if I have a father and a mother. " "What''s the difference between having parents or not? I think you are a beast Gu Qingyao doesn''t want to talk to him anymore. She felt that she was probably in a bad head before she wanted to talk to him. She really doesn''t understand. What''s good about him? Why does Yaya have to do with him? Gu Qingyao takes her bag and wants to go. Lu Xiao pulls her back and presses her directly on the card seat in the coffee shop, holding her wrist in her big hand and pressing her leg against her. He knew she could do a little work, so he didn''t leave a hand at all. Gu Qingyao stared at him and said slowly, "what do you want to do?" "Since I can make your sister''s belly bigger, why don''t I do it all together?" Land owl''s fingers gently swept her cheek and patted her face twice. A woman''s face is actually very soft and beautiful. There is a kind of inexplicable ease and peace when she is not wearing makeup. However, her eyes are particularly charming and deep. With a pair of sexy body, it is enough to call it a special creature. Gu Qingyao earned her arm, but for the first time found that the power of men and women can be so different. Lu Xiao''s big hand crossed her clothes and swept over her chest and said in a low voice, "what do you think of a live spring palace performance here?" Chapter 2375 He zipped off her skirt and poked in. Gu Qingyao side head no longer look at him, eyes red. There are many people who bullied their sisters from childhood to adulthood, so she learns little by little, changes little by little and squeezes herself crazily, just wants to mature as soon as possible. Because she has to protect not only herself, but also her sister. After so many years, her family''s property was firmly grasped in her hands, avoiding all kinds of intrigues, and finally she could try to enjoy what she liked to do. But after so many years of such a difficult situation, she felt a burst of humiliation at this moment. It is not because Lu Xiao belittles her humiliation, but because she humiliates her own incompetence. She suffered so much injustice and suffered so much. But in the end, it''s just Mermaid. Even if the shell disguised again tough, but she can not protect themselves, also can not protect her sister. Gu Qingyao suddenly felt very tired. If she could, she would rather not be her sister. But she can''t. Even if she was only three years older than Yaya, she was destined to carry everything. Lu Xiao originally wanted to see how hard this woman''s shell could be. His eyes fell on the reddish eyes, and their eyes were a little dark. Gu Qingyao side of the head, drooping eyes, light voice: "to do quickly, I will have to go to the hospital." Her voice rarely soft, like compromise, but still tough, but no reason to feel a burst of heartache. Lu Xiao slowly took off her leg and let her go. Standing by the card seat and staring at her for a few seconds. Gu Qingyao did not expect that he would stop his hands and his hair was disordered. He slowly sat up and took a look at him to leave. Lu Xiao pulled her back again. This time, before Gu Qingyao opened her mouth, he threw her a pile of documents: "look at yourself!" The words fall, do not wait for Gu Qingyao to react, then turn to leave. Gu Qingyao Leng for a few seconds, looking up at his back, some lost consciousness. It was not until he disappeared that she took back her eyes and fell on the papers he had dropped in her hand. Her eyes fell on the first page, and her brows wrinkled slowly. Nothing else, he immediately sat down again and quickly looked over it. It''s not so much a document as a file. A case was recorded more than two months ago. Most of the key objectives and the specific operation process of the case have been omitted. It is obvious that this is an arrest operation by the military. The target of arrest is a vicious criminal involved in the underworld. This part of the process is not repeated. It''s just that in the process of trading with another Gang, this man relies on a man named Margo to make a bridge. This brother Ma is not a member of any gang. Strictly speaking, he is a local villain. He is also a middleman for many transactions and cooperation. His power is not very big, but he is very comfortable. The people he knows is even more mixed. And this brother Ma is the top priority of the file Lu Xiao gave her. Two and a half months ago, the military first captured the main targets, and then the local snakes and gangsters were cleared. But it is precisely that time, Gu Qingya did not know how to know Ma Ge. Ma Ge is a man in his early 30s. He is eloquent and sociable. In addition, the women around him are all over the river. Gu Qingya and he contacted for a period of time, although has not nodded to agree, but it is inevitable to keep in touch with him. But this horse brother is not so patient with women. After spending half a month on Gu Qingya, he took medicine in the wine and raped Gu Qingya. Chapter 2376 It was exactly that night that the military arrested Marco. Lu Xiao was responsible for cleaning up the nightclubs in that area. When he arrived, the horse had already got it. However, he beat him up and ordered people to stay in the hotel room, waiting for Gu Qingya to wake up. Gu Ya doesn''t wake up yet. A soft and weak girl wrapped in a sheet sat there panicked, as if the wind blows down. Lu Xiao''s greatest fear is this kind of woman. She has to say a word and her tears will fall first. So he had someone clean her and change her clothes. When Gu Qingya woke up, the whole person was still confused, as if he didn''t know what had happened. He looked at Lu Xiao timidly and asked slowly, "who are you?" Lu Xiao held back for a long time and said bluntly, "whoring guest, I''m going to the wrong room." Gu Qingya just looked at him without saying a word. Lu Xiao touched his nose and threw his business card to her. He said frankly, "call me if you have something to do." After that, Lu Xiao turned and left. He didn''t really know how to explain to the woman the fact that she was forced. Especially still like this pear with rain, as if the next second to cry out of the woman. He simply thought that it would be better to muddle through. It would be a good thing for her to remember nothing. But Lu Xiao didn''t expect that Gu Qingya didn''t remember. When she was pregnant, she thought it was him! He really does good deeds without leaving a name. Even he wants to buy himself a banner to hang up! After Lu Xiao left, he drove to the river. Roll down the window and light a cigarette. I''m a little upset. He thought that Ma Ge, a veteran in love, would never have a t without a T. after all, the mermaids and Dragons around him were mixed. How could he not be cautious. However, this son of a bitch is buying a belt. I don''t know whether Gu Qingya is a place or suddenly wake up and feel that he has found true love. Although the child was not his own, Lu Xiao felt that he had some responsibility. If he had thought of it, it might not be so complicated now. But who could have thought that sometimes things happen so well. I won the prize in such a sudden! And let her sister kill her to avenge herself. Thinking of Gu Qingyao, Lu Xiao is more depressed. Finally, I saw a piece that was right to her appetite. She actually wanted to chop herself up and feed the dog. Adultery has not yet begun, has been strangled in the cradle. Looking back on all these years, Lu Xiao felt that he had not been so frustrated. On the other side, Gu Qingyao has been stupefied after reading these files. Ma Ge? When did Qingya start to go to the nightclub and when did she get in touch with these people. As a sister, she always claimed to protect her, but in the end, she didn''t even know what she was doing. Gu Qingyao also inevitably thought of Lu Xiao, the ruffian man with every hair dregs. So, he''s not actually the father of the child. On the contrary, it is Half a benefactor? Gu Qingyao is a little hard to believe, but she has no reason to think that people like Lu Xiao are cheating people with such things. If he did, he would admit it. Gu Qingyao droops her eyes and remembers the first time she humiliated him and slapped him yesterday. Her mood is a little complicated. Think of that cup of coffee just now, slip through the corner of the man''s cold, Gu Qingyao can''t help but feel a little uneasy. Chapter 2377 When Gu Qingyao went back to the hospital to see Qingya, she was holding her knee and looking out of the window with her back to the door. The slim back is covered with a wide medical suit, which makes it even more empty. A head of soft hair is scattered at random, but it has a kind of different aesthetic feeling. Gu Qingyao put the food on the bedside table and said in a warm voice, "how do you feel today?" Smell speech, Gu Qingya turn to look at her, light voice way: "I''m ok, elder sister, let''s discharge in the afternoon." Gu Qingyao was silent for a while and said slowly, "OK." After watching her eat something, Gu Qingyao looks at the younger sister in front of her. She has been very busy since her parents died. Busy dealing with a smiling enemy, busy distinguishing the sincerity and hypocrisy of relatives and friends, busy learning everything she is interested in and not interested in, busy protecting her property so that they do not live on the street. But it seems that for a long time, they did not have a good chat. For more than 20 years, she got used to being tough, but she gradually alienated her sister. "Ya Ya, do you know a man named Margo?" Gu Qingyao spoke slowly. She thought for a long time, but decided to make it clear. After all, Yaya is also an adult, and she needs to be responsible for many things. Xiao Yao thinks that Lu Yao is innocent. Smell speech, Gu Qingya whole person stiff a few minutes, the facial expression turns pale looking at Gu Qingyao, did not speak. Gu Qingya is waiting for a moment. To her sight, Gu Qingyao was a little flustered. Later, she didn''t even dare to see her again. Gu Qingyao said slowly, "do you remember what happened that night?" At the mention of this, Gu Qingya constantly began to shake his head: "I don''t know I don''t remember I really don''t know... " Gu Qingyao''s eyes are a little sour. In order not to let her tears fall, she looks up to the window. Until the tears gradually evaporated, she whispered: "in fact, you always know that the child is not the land owl." Gu Qingya was biting her lip, but she didn''t make a sound. She burst into tears and hung on her pale face. "Do you like land owl?" Asked Gu Qingyao. Gu Qingya shakes her head in a hurry and still doesn''t make a sound. Gu Qingyao sighed and got up and said, "you should make clear whether the child wants or not. If not, I will contact the doctor to arrange the operation for you. If you want, you should know that he will be your unshirkable responsibility and there is no room for regret." She turned and left the hospital. Gu Qingya ran out of bed and threw herself into her arms. She cried out: "sister, I didn''t want to cheat you I''ve been lying to myself like this. I met Lu Xiao once before. He saved my life when I was in college. I knew what happened when I woke up that day But I dare not think, and I dare not admit it! Seeing Lu Xiao there, I thought that if the child was his, at least he was a good man, better than that scum Gu Qingyao dropped her eyes and did not speak. Gu Qingya choked: "I have always told myself that I''ve been saying this to myself, for a long time, I thought I could cheat myself. But I can''t Even if I don''t remember the scene at that time, as soon as I close my eyes, I can''t control my mind to imagine those pictures Gu Qingyao slowly raised her hand and held her gently. No wonder No wonder she''s always depressed at this time. No wonder she''ll end up thinking of suicide. Chapter 2378 She always thought that she was dumped by Lu Xiao and was heartbroken. She thought she was panicked when she found out that she was pregnant. But it turns out that''s not the case. Not only not, she also has to thank Lu Xiao for telling her the truth. Gu Qingyao said softly, "Ya Ya, can you tell me everything in the future?" Gu Qingya nodded and hugged Gu Qingyao quietly: "elder sister, don''t be angry with me, OK?" "Yes." Gu Qingya was relieved and held her tightly. She was a little excited. Gu Qingyao coaxed her for a while and then she went to sleep. Gu Qingyao took the elevator and went downstairs and sat down on the bench on the lawn of the hospital. It was sunny outside, and many people in sick suits were walking nearby. A tree with luxuriant branches and leaves fell into a shade, and several children were playing there. thought of the information of Lu Xiaowen, who had known that he was pregnant after his pregnancy, and was furious to find it. Gu Qingyao thought he was stupid. Take out your mobile phone and scan the photos taken that day. After flipping through a few pages, delete them directly. But I have to say, the figure of Lu Xiao is very good. It is hard to imagine that a man who is so indulgent in his voice and color can have such a good figure with a slightly bronzed complexion and strong and powerful body. Oh, what did ya ya say just now? Said he was at least a good man. Gu Qingyao thought, maybe. * the next day, Gu Qingyao rushed to the studio for class. When he arrived, he swept around the stage, but he didn''t see the figure of the land owl, so he couldn''t help being silent. Until the end of a class, Gu Qingyao did not see Lu Xiao, which made her feel a little lost. She had thought that she would have to apologize. But it seems that Lu Xiao is angry. For a whole week, Gu Qingyao never saw Lu Xiao again, and her life gradually returned to her former tranquility. She didn''t think the land owl would ever show up again. A man like him, though not noble enough, must have been flattered for so many years. The apology failed to speak out, and Gu Qingyao did not intend to insist. After all, the photos have been taken, the slap has been thrown, and the coffee has been spilled. For people like him, apologizing shouldn''t mean much either. Last time Lu Xiao sent her a short message, she deleted all the messages, so there was no Lu Xiao''s number. Of course, she was not going to bother to find it. Yaya''s child finally decided to give up. After all, she is still in school now. Although she is in graduate school, it is not a good thing to take an unclear child. After the child was knocked out, Gu Qingya rested at home for a month. Gu Qingyao sent her to school again. "This time we have learned so much, we should be more intelligent in the future." Gu Qingyao whispered. "Well, I know, sister." Gu Qingya nodded and seemed to have a little vitality. "In retrospect, you will find that in fact, this is just a small episode. There will be people you love and people who love you." Gu Qingyao whispered. Gu Qingya just nodded her head. The two sisters have different styles, but they are both rare beauties. The sight of each other frequently falls on them. In fact, Gu Qingyao wanted to say something more, but was afraid that she would be wordy. In the end, she just said in a low voice: "we should learn to distinguish whether men are greedy for your beauty or really like you. Protect yourself if you want to Chapter 2379 "I know, sister, you take good care of yourself." Gu Qingya spoke softly. "Then I''ll go." Gu Qingyao spoke with warm voice. The words fall, looked at her to turn to leave. Gu Qingya stood staring at her back for a long time, then slowly turned around and walked towards the school. * Gu Qingyao is relieved when her sister''s business is over. After driving home, she took a bath. Today is a rare weekend. She also plans to take a rest and get some sleep. Can take a bath to just come out from the bathroom, then keenly found that there is a faint smell of blood in the room. Gu Qingyao lightened her steps. Every nerve on her body tightened up. She grabbed the vase on one side and gently pushed the bedroom door open. The door opened slowly with only a very slight noise. As she walked in slowly, she felt a figure behind the door. She grabbed the vase and smashed it down. Lu Xiao clasped her waist with one hand, clasped her wrist with the other hand, and unloaded the vase in her hand. Gu Qingyao raised her legs and kicked her to him. She didn''t care that she was still wearing a nightdress. "You''re addicted to hitting me, aren''t you?" Lu Xiao scolded. She grabbed her leg and touched it. after seeing the man with a long beard in front of her, Gu Qingyao was stunned for a few seconds and took back her strength. However, she relaxed a little bit: "how are you here?" Lu Xiao let go of her, went straight to the sofa and sat down, with a low voice: "go and get the medicine box." Gu Qingyao looked at him and found that his lips and face were pale. An arm was dripping blood along the cuff, dropping down. Gu Qingyao didn''t ask much. She stepped on the floor barefoot and turned to get the medicine box. Lu Xiao raised his eyes and couldn''t help cursing. This woman is a real beauty. Her figure and skill are more powerful than those female agents of the National Security Bureau. If it wasn''t for my bad condition now, I really want to take her to the bed to have a shot. Lu Xiao looked down at his dirty clothes and sniffed at it. He was a little disgusted. He didn''t recognize him at all. He turned around and went into the bathroom. Before the water on the bathroom floor could be wiped, the room was filled with the same fragrance as her body. Hanging on the wall are pale pink towels, a whole row of beautiful bottles and jars that I don''t know what they are. They look very delicate. Without saying a word, Lu Xiao untied his belt, took off his clothes and took a shower. After looking at the row of bottles and jars on the stand, all of them were written in English. Lu Xiao looked for a while and rubbed his nose. He didn''t know which shampoo was. Thinking about the shampoo and shower gel are almost the same, he grabbed a bottle and poured it on his head. When Gu Qingyao came back with the medicine box, she heard the sound of water in the bathroom. She put the medicine box on the tea table and stood in the same place with her hands in her arms. Her mood was a little complicated. Originally thought Lu Xiao was Yaya''s half benefactor, but I didn''t expect that he saved Yaya once a few years ago. Now it''s good to be a real benefactor. Usually, Gu Qingyao really wants to beat people out. But when she thought of what she had done a few days ago, she couldn''t pull down her face. Before long, the bathroom door opened. Gu Qingyao watched as the man wrapped her towel around her waist. Her face did not change. The only kitty cat on the towel was between his legs Lu Xiao frowned and said, "what''s wrong with your shampoo?"? After washing, I lost a lot of hair. " Gu Qingyao curled up her lips and said in a warm voice, "Oh, you said the purple bottle?" Lu Xiao thought for a moment and said, "that''s the one." Gu Qingyao said with a smile: "that''s depilatory cream." Chapter 2380 "Shit Lu Xiao scolded and touched his hair. Even if he found it, he seemed to have caught another one. He didn''t have long hair, even if it was inch long. But he went out to carry out the task of more than a month, not to mention the haircut, especially the bath is in the river. Li Xiaoxiao that little son of a bitch, he just called her a big niece. The calf protector of Simo city turned his head and threw him into that kind of poor Valley for more than a month. Lu Xiao goes back to the bathroom and looks at himself in the mirror. He grabs a lot of hair. Looking at the exposed scalp, Lu Xiao''s mood is a little complicated. Gu Qingyao leaned against the door with her hands in her arms and looked at him like that. Lu Xiao held back for a long time and said slowly, "the effect It seems to be quite good. " "Well, imported ones don''t need scraping." Gu Qingyao chuckled. "Damn it!" Lu Xiao scratched his head and turned out of the bathroom when there was no hair left. I''ve lost my face in front of this woman all my life. As he walked out of the bathroom, Gu Qingyao leaned aside and looked at his uneven hair. He couldn''t help laughing. "Happy, aren''t you? Are you glad that I can help you take off your hair Lu Xiao scolded. Gu Qingyao didn''t quarrel with him. He saw a big wound on his shoulder on one side, which would have been suppurative. She didn''t mean to help. She sat on the sofa opposite him and said, "how did you get in?" She has added security measures to the house. Although it is not airtight, it can also be regarded as the top class. After all, there are many people planning her family property, and many people want her to die. "Oh, you can still trap your brother Lu with your little skills?" Lu Xiao disdained to open his mouth, and then his eyes fell on her two white flowers'' thighs, and her eyes were a bit deep. The woman wore a purple silk sling nightdress, and she was not shy in front of her. She didn''t have the kind of wriggling of many women. Lu Xiao slowly straightened up his back, looked at her directly and said slowly, "if you use the beauty trick again, maybe I will be hit." Referring to this, Gu Qingyao was silent for a while and said slowly, "I''m sorry." It was Lu Xiao''s turn to be surprised, but she didn''t expect to apologize. He laughed and whispered, "come here, deal with this head for me, and now the wound, and then we''ll take another shot and write off the previous account." Gu Qingyao couldn''t help but chuckle and looked away. "Is there nothing else in your mind except these colored things?" That''s what he said, but Gu Qingyao got up and opened the medicine box and took care of his wound first. "I''m a normal man. I''ve been in a place where birds don''t poop for a month and a half, not to mention women. I don''t even have a male or female animal!" Lu Xiao angrily scolded. "You are such a beast that you don''t let go of livestock." Gu Qingyao''s mouth is not urgent. The wound is deep, but it''s OK. She''s experienced in handling it, but she''s quick. Lu Xiao lit a cigarette and pulled her into his arms Gu Qingyao looked at him without saying a word. Lu Xiao reached for her chin and approached her slightly. His eyes were deep and he looked at her with a smile: "your brother Lu''s technique is absolutely good to explode!" At the moment, the man in front of her with a cigarette in one hand, shelved in a distance from her. His dark face was cold and hard, and his beard had not been shaved. Even after taking a bath, there is still a male flavor peculiar to men, rough and powerful, and extremely hot. Gu Qingyao has to admit that he has a different charm. Chapter 2381 Gu Qingyao looked directly at the man in front of her and said with a smile, "sorry, I don''t like bald men." "Shit!" Lu Xiao gave a low scolding, and raised his hand to touch his hair. Don''t say that this woman dislikes him. Even he can feel the gradual change of the hair layer by layer. It looks like a weed that has been pulled out. "Is there a pusher?" Asked Lu Xiao. He came back in such a hurry that he became a dog. He even took a bath, let alone cut his head. Gu Qingyao thought about it, got up from him and went to the bathroom. Lu Xiao, with his legs up, swept over the woman''s back. I have to say, such a good figure is really a kind of enjoyment to watch. The woman''s body is plump, so it is not particularly slender. Her legs are not the kind of thin bamboo pole that people like. Instead, she is like a female spy in European and American movies, with tight lines and strong muscles. Tut, anyway, it''s right for the land owl. After a while, Gu Qingyao folded it back and handed it to Lu Xiao. He said, "there is no one pushing hair. There is a new one for pushing hair." Lu Xiao wrung his eyebrows and took a look at it. He threw the Tuzi aside: "I don''t need to be so fussy." Gu Qingyao stood beside him with arms in his arms: "whatever you want." After that, Lu Xiao looked at Gu Qingyao with a smile and said, "but then again, how much hair can you fade? Can the gorillas in the primeval forest become old goblins Gu Qingyao That''s a good thing to say. The old and the ugly are included in a sentence. By the way, two adjectives are used to describe her, primitive forest and gorilla. Gu Qingyao went to the seat opposite him, legs folded gracefully: "I have always wondered how you have lived to this day. You have not been killed so far, which is also the Ninth Wonder in the world." Lu Xiao raised his eyebrows and lit a cigarette: "what can I be curious about? I can''t beat a man, but a woman can''t give up. Your brother Lu is so handsome. There is nothing that can''t be solved with one shot. " Gu Qingyao couldn''t help but roll her eyes. This man is afraid that he is a spermatozoa. Three words do not leave the thing in bed. Lu Xiao was really tired after a cigarette was exhausted. He looked at the wound wrapped by a woman on his shoulder after he looked at his eyes slightly. I have to admit that this woman is more beautiful than others in her dressing. Gu Qingyao just poured himself a glass of water. When he came back, he found that Lu Xiao had already Climbed into her bed. He was naked, and the scarf was still wrapped around his waist. Even if you have strong muscles But because of the Hello Kitty, it looks like a pervert. Lu Xiaoxiao was so sleepy that he kept waiting for her to come back. "Mr. Gu, would you like to study human body structure together?" The land owl lay on the bed and invited in a low voice. Gu Qingyao put the water he poured on the head of the bed and said faintly, "no, do you know that bald people usually have another word?" The land owl will be very sleepy, and his brain will not turn. After staying for a long time, I didn''t think of another word Gu Qingyao was referring to? Seeing his frown, Gu Qingyao could not help but help to solve his doubts: "these two words are usually used together, baldness early vent, I think you should have heard of it." Lu Xiao narrowed his eyes and his eyes were dangerous. "You doubt Laozi''s ability again and again. To tell you the truth, do you want to be Laozi..." Chapter 2382 Before Lu Xiao''s words were finished, Gu Qingyao threw the pillow on his face and said in a warm voice, "do you sleep? If you don''t sleep, get out. " Lu Xiao hugged the pillow and wanted to say something more, but he was too tired. After a while, in the light aroma, came a uniform breath. Gu Qingyao stood by the bed and looked at him, covering the quilt for him. His eyes were a little complicated. She always thought that Lu Xiao was deeply resentful of himself, so she never appeared in front of her. I didn''t expect that he was on a mission. But then again, this man, from the sole of his feet to his hair, was frivolous and impudent. But he''s really good-natured and has a good temper. At least, not every man can bear a woman''s slap and such humiliation, let alone a man like him. Even she thought that even if she was too modest, he would not easily turn over the article. But he still did not, in addition to still full of brain with color garbage, a few words will turn over the previous thing. Gu Qingyao stood by the bed and looked at him for a while, sighed and turned away. She wanted to sleep, so the bed was occupied. Gu Qingyao simply went to the guest room, also intended to make up for a sleep. Both of them were able to sleep, but Lu Xiao woke up earlier. Although he was tired, he had developed a habit that he had developed for many years. As long as he had a rest, he would be very active in an instant. After waking up, Lu Xiao got up and sat on the sofa and lit a cigarette. It was not comfortable. He sat on the sofa, looked around a circle of women''s rooms, saw a row of beautiful crystal dolls on the bookshelf, and couldn''t help laughing. A woman is a woman. No matter how tough and sexy she is, she can''t escape the result of liking this kind of thing. Gu Qingyao''s room is very large, which is the kind of desk in the bedroom. There is no girl''s excessive sweet and greasy smell in the room, and there are not many pink objects. Most of them are elegant and fresh blue. Compared with their own dog''s nest, they are clean and comfortable. Lu Xiao had no habit of moving other people''s things. Of course, it did not include crawling into other people''s beds. A cigarette smoke, he opened the window to give off the smell of smoke, still around the scarf swayed out of the bedroom. "Miss..." Just carrying fruit up Aunt Zhang, just walked to the top of the building and saw a man with a pink bath towel around his waist and a bare upper body. Stupefied for a moment, the thing in hand almost fell on the ground. Fortunately, the land owl was very quick, so he caught her. "You Who are you? " Aunt Zhang took things and looked at him carefully. Lu Xiao stretched his muscles and said in a deep voice, "you miss''s good friend, you can sleep in a bed." Aunt Zhang looked at him with abnormal eyes, full of suspicion. Lu Xiao frowned, took over the things in her hand, waved and said, "you go down first." Aunt Zhang hesitated to go downstairs. She didn''t feel at ease when she left and looked at him. Lu Xiao puts things down and goes to the guest room to find Gu Qingyao. He had to ask the woman to find him a pair of underwear and a suit Otherwise, around such a thing, others will regard him as a pervert. The land owl pushed the door in, very light. The curtain of the house was drawn, and the light was very dark. Lu Xiao quietly went to the bedside and looked at Gu Qingyao for a moment. A woman with long hair scattered, two snow-white arms exposed outside the quilt. She tilted her head slightly, and her face looked extremely smooth and soft. Lu Xiao couldn''t help but think of the way she looked when she first saw her at school that day. With a palette in one hand and a warm sweater in one hand, it looks soft and beautiful in the morning. Chapter 2383 Looking at the woman in front of him, Lu Xiao can''t help but stretch out his hand to lift a wisp of hair from the corner of his mouth for her. But he just moved, Gu Qingyao then fiercely opened his eyes, at the same time quickly reached out to control Lu Xiao''s arm. Lu Xiao After seeing him clearly, Gu Qingyao let go of him slowly and turned on the light: "are you a thief? There is no sound at all. " Lu Xiao sat on the chair beside him, cocked his legs and said, "what kind of thief are you? It''s almost the same as the big flower picker. " Gu Qingyao chuckled and lifted the quilt to get up and put on a piece of outer covering. "I said that you, a woman, are as vigilant as prison. Why are you so vigilant Lu Xiao squinted at her. Gu Qingyao was silent for a while and said slowly, "my parents went to look for it and left a huge sum of money, so many people want my life." She is telling the truth. Her parents died early, but different from others. Most of them saw through the ambition of their relatives for a long time, so even if their sisters were young, they did not choose agents from those relatives. They left the property in her name and entrusted a special financial institution to take care of it for her. These financial institutions ensure the safety of the property and extract high profits from it every year. In fact, the parents went very suddenly, so the instructions left were not much, and they were not careful enough. The will said that if she and Gu Qingya had an accident, all the property would be donated to charity. I thought that this would get rid of those greedy people''s thoughts, but things are far from so simple. When she was 14, someone kidnapped her and threatened Yaya to apply for early use of 10% of her estate from the foundation. This is the amount set aside in the will at that time, in case of anything wrong with her and Yaya. But they didn''t expect that even if they used 10% of the estate early, they would have to be 14 years old. Yaya couldn''t get the money at that time. Fortunately, she was lucky to be rescued in time. Since then, she has specialized in boxing for a few years, so that one day she will not be subject to such control. By 16:00, she can withdraw 20% of her heritage. And again, someone can''t help but kidnap Ya Ya. They want to use Yaya as a bargaining chip to make her pay a huge ransom. Unfortunately, to their disappointment. She didn''t pay any money at that time, except for sending more rescues. It seemed that she didn''t care about Gu Qingya''s life or death. Others only think that she is revenge, Gu Qingya failed to save her a few years ago, and she is trying to swallow assets alone. But in fact, she just wanted to be a little longer, so that others thought Gu Qingya was unimportant. In this way, no one will ever hit her again. Because she had suffered a loss, she had been staring at those people''s movements. Therefore, Gu Qingya was successfully rescued when she was kidnapped. However, at that time, Gu Qingya was slapped twice, which was very frightening. After that, she also tried to arrange a teacher for Gu Qingya. After all, in such a situation, it is always good to have more self-protection ability. It may be that ya ya really does not have that talent. After all, she still looks like a weak person. When the wind blows, it falls. And they have to learn too much, but also care about the company''s business. Simply later, she discussed with ya ya and transferred all the assets to her own name. Gu Qingya has no right of inheritance, and has no other assets except the living expenses that are paid to her account regularly every month. Chapter 2384 And he also made a will early. If something goes wrong, he will donate all the money to the charity except for Gu Qingya. Only in this way did their sisters get a brief peace. But even so, people''s greed and desire is endless. They still find opportunities to test her from time to time, trying to get assets. And over the years, she had to be cautious. After listening to her, Lu Xiao was silent for a while and said in a deep voice, "how much money do you have in your family?" Gu Qingyao took a look at him and said slowly, "not much, just hundreds of billions..." Lu Xiao Gu Qingyao didn''t have much obsession with money, nor did he pursue luxury cars and houses. She did not spend too much energy on the company and industry left by her parents, but even so, in the past 20 years, the money had been doubled for a long time. It is no wonder that some people have been thinking about it for so many years. "Eat or not?" Gu Qingyao looked at him and turned out of the bedroom. Lu Xiao chuckled and walked out. Sitting in front of the two meter long luxury table, he looked around and said, "such a large table can be used as a bed board. I really don''t understand the life of the rich." Gu Qingyao didn''t speak and served him a bowl of rice. After she sat down, Lu Xiao narrowed his eyes and said, "Gu Qingyao." "Yes?" She looked up at him, her dark eyes, and felt that he had no good idea. Lu Xiao looked directly at her and said slowly, "do you all like to raise a little white face?" Gu Qingyao looks at him in silence and doesn''t respond. Lu Xiao leaned on the back of his chair, cocked his legs and said in a deep voice, "what do you think of me?" Gu Qingyao "Your brother Lu is handsome, you live a good life, and you are considerate?" Lu Xiao''s mouth was full of ruffian Qi. Gu Qingyao looked up at him. In fact, despite the prejudice before, Lu Xiao is not disgusted with his lust. She has met many men, most of whom covet her appearance, figure and family property, but pretend to be a kind of affectionate and dignified gentleman. But it''s rare for a man of the same color and appearance. Gu Qingyao chuckled and said in a warm voice, "do you know it''s a little white face? Just you, bleach it ten times and eight times. I think it''s still a long way to go. " Gu Qingyao is telling the truth, although Lu Xiao''s bronze skin has a lot of sun drying ingredients in it. But even if it is not in the sun, she thinks he is definitely not that kind of milk white, looking at greasy little white face. This man, angular cold, rugged eyebrows, everywhere exudes a masculine strong hormone breath, with a burning hot temperature. "You don''t think about a change." Lu Xiao continued. Gu Qingyao thought about it and said, "how much is a month for you?" Lu Xiao raised his eyebrows and pulled out a good-looking smile: "you Lu Ge Zhi is not in silver." Gu Qingyao was dazzled by his smile. The man''s skin color was originally a little black, showing a white tooth, with a strong outline, and that pair of wanton dark eyes, inexpressibly bewildering. Lu Xiao picked her up and put her on the long table. He squeezed himself into her legs and stood firm. His face was buried in the woman''s clavicle. He gave a kiss and said in a low voice, "you''re Lu Gezhi here." Gu Qingyao put her hand on his shoulder, and her cool fingertips gently slipped over his shoulder. Lu Xiao only felt that his heart was like a fire, and the blood in his blood vessels seemed to explode. He looked at her in black eyes, picked her up and turned into the bedroom. Chapter 2385 The temperature in the room rose rapidly, and Lu Xiao''s bath towel fell to the ground. Gu Qingyao glanced at her carelessly and couldn''t help laughing: "how come you didn''t wear anything?" "Wear yours?" As he kisses the woman''s clavicle, Lu Xiao takes off her nightgown. The cloth on their bodies was not much. After a while, they met naked. The temperature of the man''s strong body is very high, which is burning on Gu Qingyao''s skin. Gu Qingyao breathes heavily in bed. Lu Xiao''s big hand stirred her, and his lips gently licked and kissed her ear, and whispered, "come straight?" A woman''s snow muscles can not be said to be soft and white. Gu Qingyao whispered, "what about t?" Lu Xiao frowned and paused for a moment. After thinking about it, he lowered his head and asked her, "have you not?" Gu Qingyao''s lips were purplish red, and her eyes were like silk. She whispered, "I''m a woman at home. What am I going to do with that thing?" Lu Xiao got up from her. Naked body went to the head of the bed, picked up the phone and pressed the zero button. After a while, the phone was connected: "Hello, miss." Inside was Aunt Zhang''s voice, which Lu Xiao had heard not long ago. "Do you have contraception at home?" Lu Xiao asked directly, with a quick glance. Gu Qingyao was also stunned. Obviously, she didn''t expect that this person should be shameless. When she met for the first time, she asked her aunt in her fifties. Gu Qingyao quickly pulled over her nightgown and got up to drag Lu Xiao: "you are crazy!" Lu Xiao took her into his arms, and his body without inch thread was tightly attached to her. Gu Qingyao can clearly feel the change of his body, break free a few times, but he is more tight. Man''s arm is particularly powerful, like Tietong, the air is full of his body''s breath, blazing hot, and with a touch of tobacco flavor. "What What? " Aunt Zhang is also obviously stunned. She has lived a long time and never expected to be asked such a question. "Move again and do it now!" Lu Xiao clapped his hand on Gu Qingyao, and his eyes were heavy. Gu Qingyao''s face turned red and glared at the landing owl, who was about to kick him. Lu Xiao threw the phone aside, pressed her on the bed, pressed her thigh tightly against her leg, and pressed her head in his arms with one hand. "If you don''t, buy it now!" The land owl whispered into the microphone. Words fall, not waiting for Aunt Zhang to react, then the phone will be thrown back on the phone. "You beast, you?" Gu Qingyao was thrown on the bed again, angry. Lu Xiao said with a low smile, "is your aunt running fast? What if I can''t help waiting for her "Have you never seen a woman in your life, Lord Lu?" Gu Qingyao gasped. Lu Xiao tore off her clothes again and threw them out of the distance. He lowered his head on her and gently kissed her: "women have seen a lot. It''s the first time you''ve seen this." Gu Qingyao was just about to say something more. The strength of the bastard''s hand suddenly became heavier. She exhaled softly, and Lu Xiao''s eyes became dark. A woman''s body is fragrant soft, the stature is hot, is really cannot say the ecstasy! After tossing and turning for a long time, a knock on the door slowly sounded with hesitation and uneasiness. The land owl responded quickly and got up neatly. After opening the door, without waiting for Aunt Zhang to react, he grabbed the things in her hand. Gu Qingyao''s face was flushed. She was lying on the bed in snow white, panting for breath. Her eyes fell on the man standing beside her. She had to admit that, from the aesthetic point of view of the art teacher, the man''s posture was so good. Chapter 2386 When Lu Xiao came back, Gu Qingyao said softly, "Lu Xiao." "Say it." Lu Xiao held back for a long time, and the running in was almost the same. He was just about the last step. "Shall I draw you a fruit body?" Asked Gu Qingyao. When the voice fell, she snorted. Lu Xiao hugged her waist tightly and said with a light smile, "how about I draw a picture on you first?" Dry firewood, a little fire. The room is full of strong erotic atmosphere, and both of them are very open. Since Gu Qingyao didn''t refuse at first, she didn''t pinch it later. At the end of the day, they were at war. One moment he''s up, and then she''s on. With the quilt on the bed rolled to the ground together, then it was done. It''s almost midnight. Lu Xiao leaned against the head of the bed and lit a cigarette. He just wanted to curse his mother. After climbing out of bed, Gu Qingyao picked up her clothes and went to the bathroom. Lu Xiao squinted at the woman''s back and chuckled. As the saying goes, it''s all reasonable. No wonder some people say that death under the peony is also romantic. On the other side, Gu Qingyao goes into the bathroom, picks up her hair and looks at herself in the mirror. The man was so cruel that he almost took her apart. But in any case, the man''s performance was perfect, and she had to admit that it became an enjoyment. * after Gu Qingyao came out of the bath, Lu Xiao also rushed. When he came out again, the man simply didn''t even wear a bath towel, so he swayed in the room with a whole body of tendons and flesh, and didn''t want to cover up at all. Gu Qingyao couldn''t help but say, "can''t you wear some clothes?" Lu Xiao turned to look at her and said, "where are the clothes?" If he had one, he wouldn''t wear it? Gu Qingyao went to the wardrobe and looked for it. She really didn''t have men''s clothes. Fortunately, she is tall, nearly 1.7 meters. In order to be comfortable, she bought two men''s robes, one white and one navy blue. Gu Qingyao took out the dark blue robe and threw it to him and said, "try it first." After the land owl took it, he put it on his body. It''s OK. It''s a little small, but it''s better than being naked. Both of them were so hungry that they turned around and went to the restaurant to have dinner. They both sat in front of the sofa and did not move. Lu Xiao is sitting on one side watching TV, and Gu Qingyao is sitting on the other side. After watching an episode on TV, it''s half past zero. Gu Qingyao looked at the time, kicked him and said, "when are you going?" Lu Xiao ordered a flue: "Mr. Gu, give me a lesson?" "What class?" Lu Xiao showed a ruffian smile and said faintly: "what''s the physiological reaction? How do I feel when I touch your place? Make you... " Gu Qingyao knew that he was not going to say anything good. He got up and grabbed an orange on the table and smashed it at him and said, "get out of here Lu Xiao subconsciously reached out to catch her and looked at her casually, looking like an old man. Gu Qingyao also did not care about him, turned back to the bedroom. Lu Xiao narrowed his eyes and inhaled heavily. Then he looked at her back and said, "throw it away when you''re finished. You are such a ruthless woman!" Bang! As the landing owl''s voice dropped, there was a heavy door closing. Lu Xiao laughed, his eyes were dark, and he threw the orange in his hand. He didn''t know what he was thinking. When a cigarette is exhausted, Lu Xiao turns back to Gu Qingyao''s bedroom. Gu Qingyao is leaning on the head of the bed and looking at an album of paintings. She puts down her book and looks at him without speaking. "One night, rub a bed." Lu Xiao closed the door and said frankly. Chapter 2387 "It''s said that one shot will kill the friendship and hatred. Even if it''s a big one now, it should be eliminated." Gu Qingyao said with a smile. When Lu Xiao heard the speech, he also laughed and said, "the enemy is gone, but we can cultivate something else, such as adultery and love." Gu Qingyao chuckled over her head. Without waiting to speak, Lu Xiao had already climbed into the bed, got into the quilt and held her in his arms: "I''ve warmed your quilt for you." Gu Qingyao looked at the man beside her and couldn''t help saying, "Why are you so poor?" Lu Xiao couldn''t help but smell the fragrance on her body, closed his eyes and said faintly, "I''m not afraid that I''ll take my pants and leave after I''m cool. Do you just sit here alone and cry?" "You think so." Gu Qingyao chuckled. "Turn off the lights and go to bed." The land owl opened his mouth in a deep voice, a little tired in his voice. Gu Qingyao thinks that tomorrow is not a weekend, and Gu Qingya will not come back. She looks up at the man beside her, but does not insist on driving him away. When the light was turned off, the room became quiet. Gu Qingyao was tightly encircled in his arms by Lu Xiao. His arms actually left a little gap for her, not to let her feel oppressed, but even so, she still can''t adapt to sleeping with a man like this. He was more than all the men she had ever met. Since the first time I saw her, she had no secret of her desire to sleep. But there was no reason for that. He made her feel more secure and at ease than those men. Gu Qingyao gently lowered her eyes, she thought, perhaps because they all understand that this is just a happy moment, sex is sex, will not be mixed with hard to get rid of love, nor will it be mixed with secular interests. The man''s chest was boiling hot, and she could hear his powerful heartbeat clearly. Gu Qingyao chuckled and closed her eyes to sleep. *When Gu Qingyao woke up the next day, Lu Xiao was gone. She didn''t feel too surprised. She cleaned up and drove to school. She had a class in the first class. When she got to the classroom, she saw that Lu Xiao was already sitting in the first row with a cigarette in his mouth. There were many students around her. She was yelling one by one, and he didn''t know what he was talking about. Gu Qingyao stood in front of the door and listened to him blow for a while. She couldn''t help but smile. She didn''t go in until the bell rang. "No smoking in the classroom." Gu Qingyao put down the teaching aids in her hand and looked at Lu Xiao. "Good morning, Miss Gu." Lu Xiao pinched his cigarette end and looked at her with contempt. Gu Qingyao didn''t pay attention to him. He was not a shift student. He was clearly an old man who came to make trouble and found a sense of existence in a group of children. A class is peaceful, perhaps two people''s Liang Zi is the solution. Lu Xiao didn''t make trouble again, and Gu Qingyao didn''t bother him. But every time Gu Qingyao walked past him, she could feel the naked sight of the man falling on her. "Hold back, your eyes will fall out." Gu Qingyao spoke softly as she passed him again. Lu Xiao looked at her buttock skirt and couldn''t help but say, "you wear it so sincerely that students don''t want to do business, Miss Gu." "You think everyone''s like you''re in a mess?" Gu Qingyao has a low voice. Lu Xiao couldn''t help laughing: "I don''t have a mess in my mind. It''s full of you." Gu Qingyao ignored him and glanced at his sketchpad. On the yellow and white painting paper, a king eight suddenly appeared on the paper, but it was vivid. Gu Qingyao Chapter 2388 "Redraw." Gu Qingyao opened his mouth in a cold voice. When his words fell, Gu Qingyao planned to return to the platform. But she just moved, and Lu Xiao put out his foot and caught her. Gu Qingyao staggered for a while, nearly fell on the ground, squinting at him. Lu Xiao''s eyes were dark and deep. He looked directly at her and said with a smile, "you are good at painting. Otherwise, you can stand here and see what your brother Lu painted?" With that, Lu Xiao changed the paper on the drawing board and drew again. Gu Qingyao didn''t take it seriously at all. After all, she didn''t think the man could draw anything serious after listening to these two and a half lessons. She stood beside him, watching him write and draw, but there was a little outline. Unexpectedly, it was so interesting. The woman has been standing by his side, the faint aroma of a burst into the nose. Lu Xiao was a bit addicted to smoking. When he wanted to smoke, he remembered that this was the classroom. He frowned and put up with it. After all, we can''t take away the flowers of our motherland Lu Xiao wrung his eyebrows and drew them carefully. His face was cold and sharp. Gu Qingyao can''t help but lose his mind. In fact, the gesture of his pen was not very correct. He only had a pencil, but on the drawing paper, he gradually outlined the outline of two people. Lu Xiao didn''t say anything, but he was serious. As time went by, Gu Qingyao''s eyebrows began to wrinkle. She could see that the painting was about a man and a woman, but Lu Xiao did not write in the normal order. He drew two strokes of a woman''s hair and then of a man''s thigh. He did not follow the normal composition pattern at all. She stood beside him for a few minutes and didn''t see what he was going to draw. Seeing her seriously, Lu Xiao couldn''t help but pick up the corners of his lips. At the last moment, he suddenly stopped writing and turned to look at Gu Qingyao. The ruffian laughed and said, "do you see it?" Gu Qingyao looked at it carefully for a while, but he still didn''t see what he was painting. Let''s say he doodles. She can see some outlines. Even vaguely feel a little familiar. But you asked her to say what he painted, but she didn''t see it now. Gu Qingyao gently shakes her head to the hot sight of the man. "Stupid." Lu Xiao opened his mouth with a smile, raised his hand and added a few strokes on it. The pattern became clearer and clearer. Gu Qingyao Leng Leng Leng, almost in the moment he added a few strokes, they can see what he is painting. It was not a serious painting. It was clearly the way she rode on him last night. Women with long hair, not inch thread, although it is just a back, but the fart | a round. And the man''s hands pinched her waist, happy expression, but also with a bit of ruffian. "Land owl!" Gu Qingyao''s teeth itch and pulls the paper off the drawing board and slaps it upside down on his face. Lu Xiao took it, folded the paper in half, leaned back on the chair, looked at her and said with a smile, "Miss Gu, how am I doing?" Gu Qingyao ignored him and didn''t know whether she was angry or shy. Her cheeks were stained with crimson color and did not look at him. Lu Xiao pinned his pencil to his ear. He was in a good mood. After a few moments, the paper was folded into an airplane in his hand. Then he flew over to Gu Qingyao, who was lecturing. He said casually, "Mr. Gu, I don''t want to listen to the composition ratio. I want to learn from the human body." With that, for fear that it would not be chaotic enough, Lu Xiao raised his hand to greet the students in the classroom: "come on, everyone agrees with me. I want to learn how to raise hands of human body!" Chapter 2389 Lu Xiao''s voice just dropped, and half of the boys in the classroom started to yell. Originally, these freshmen were still a little stiff and stubborn, but after more than a month of school, their nature gradually revealed. In addition, the land owl was so mixed that he clapped on the table one by one and clapped with applause. Gu Qingyao looked up and saw all the boys in the room raised their hands. There are some girls who didn''t listen to the class, looking around blankly. Because they didn''t know what happened, they also raised their hands with them. Lu Xiao was very satisfied with his appeal. He sat on the back of his chair which was obviously a little small, and looked at Gu Qingyao like a ruffian. "Mr. Gu How are you doing? You see, so many people want to learn from the human body. What do you say? " Lu Xiao looks at Gu Qingyao on the platform with a smile. His eyes are like the temperature of the sun, which is always hot. Gu Qingyao looked at Lu Xiao, and after everyone had made a lot of noise, she said in a warm voice: "it''s not impossible to learn human body, but we won''t test human body in the final exam this semester. If you don''t mind failing the final exam, I certainly don''t mind teaching you something else As soon as she said this, the boys who were excited to fight chicken blood all stopped. After all, examination results for students, always have an indescribable deterrent. Lu owning her eyebrows and make complaints about the classroom. Gu Qingyao takes back her sight, stares at Lu Xiao like a warning and continues to lecture. Lu Xiao was idle and bored, leaning on his chin, he listened to her for a while. But listen to listen, I don''t know where my mind is going. The woman''s voice was clean, but it didn''t match the heat. Her sister, he seems to have a little impression. It''s as thin as what you want. What did Gu Qingyao grow up on? But last night was really comfortable That plump body let him just think about it, and he had a quick reaction. Lu Xiao is a bit disgusted with himself. He looks like a kid who has never seen the world. After class, the students packed up their things and left. Lu Xiao was waiting for Gu Qingyao in front of the door. Seeing her coming out, she went out with her: "Miss Gu, have a meal together?" Gu Qingyao looked at the time: "this is the first class, there is one to lunch break." Lu Xiao twisted his eyebrows and was obviously not aware of the problem. But in fact, Gu Qingyao didn''t have a second class, but he didn''t want to follow his plan. Gu Qingyao turned her head and looked at him and said, "if you make trouble again in class next time, I will..." "What do you do?" Lu Xiaopi smiles and raises his hand and his index finger falls on her lips. Gu Qingyao reached out and opened him: "did you wash your hands?" Lu Xiao stopped and said, "if you make trouble again, you won''t give it to me?" "Why, do you expect another time?" Asked Gu Qingyao. "Of course, you see, we are more in tune. You are happy and I am comfortable. What''s this called? This is called doing happy things with a lover ~! " Gu Qingyao sneered: "you are not so thick skinned." They were walking forward. Not far away, they saw a 30-year-old man holding a bunch of flowers, wearing a shirt and tie, and wearing a pair of regular glasses. Their eyes fell on Gu Qingyao and hesitated. Chapter 2390 Seeing Gu Qingyao look at the past, he also no longer hesitated, holding flowers slowly walked forward, smiling and saying hello: "Mr. Gu." "Miss Liu, you don''t have a class this time?" Gu Qingyao spoke with warm voice. The man nodded, a little stiff way: "no, no, just finished a class." Gu Qingyao nodded, looked at the flowers in his hand, and then said, "you wait for someone else?" The man looked at her, then looked at the land owl on one side and said with a smile, "is this one?" Gu Qingyao took a look at Lu Xiao and said, "this is the student in the class." "Oh, oh." The man nodded, and then he was relieved. Then he said to Lu Xiao, "I want to talk to Mr. Gu, this classmate. I don''t know if it''s convenient for you..." Lu Xiao sneered and turned to an old tree not far away. He lit a cigarette and squinted at the scene. After he left, the man called Mr. Liu put his eyes on Gu Qingyao. Wen Sheng said, "Mr. Gu, I I heard you don''t have a boyfriend. I I don''t know if I can have the honor of inviting you to dinner? " Gu Qingyao was stunned for a few seconds, but he didn''t expect that he was coming to confess to himself. After a few seconds of silence, Gu Qingyao said, "sorry, Miss Liu, I have an appointment." The man was rejected, it seems not too unexpected, or opened his mouth: "it doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter, when you have time, we can make an appointment again is the same." "I''m sorry, Miss Liu. I have a friend now." Gu Qingyao declined. Liu teacher Leng Leng Leng, some lost, immediately or open a way: "also, you are so beautiful, I said how can not have a boyfriend. School is just beginning now. How are the students in the class? You''re so beautiful. If they think you''re bullying them, you''ll come to me and I''ll help you discipline them. " The man in front of him was very stiff, but he could see that he was an honest and responsible man, without any malice. Gu Qingyao said in a warm voice, "everything is fine now. I''ll ask you for help if I have any problems." "Yes, you must come to me." Liu said again. After that, Gu Qingyao didn''t say a word again. The man called Mr. Liu didn''t seem to want to leave. But it was a bit embarrassing to stand here with a bunch of flowers in his hands. "Then I So I''ll go first? We''ll get back to you. " Mr. Liu looks at Gu Qingyao politely. "Good." Gu Qingyao nodded. After all, they are all in a school. They don''t look up and look down. Gu Qingyao doesn''t mean to embarrass each other. What''s more, she thinks that everyone is an adult, and she must have discretion in many things. Mr. Liu nodded and turned to leave. Seeing that he had finished, Lu Xiao stepped forward. But Mr. Liu didn''t take a few steps, and seemed to think of something. He turned around and folded it back and stuffed the flowers to Gu Qingyao. He said, "Mr. Gu, keep the flowers..." After that, she turned around and left at a loss, waiting for Gu Qingyao to respond. Lu Xiao, with one hand in his pocket, stood beside Gu Qingyao with a cigarette in his mouth, squinting at the man''s back and saying, "it''s pretty cute." Gu Qingyao looked at him without saying anything. Lu Xiao chuckled: "but how can I be a little old? I''m afraid I haven''t even held a woman''s hand. If I were with you, you would have drained him in no minute Gu Qingyao glared at him and said, "can you be serious?" Lu Xiao took a puff of smoke and continued: "so early baldness, I bet he can''t last ten seconds." Gu Qingyao Chapter 2391 She didn''t pay any more attention to him and turned to walk towards the canteen. Lu Xiao walked by her side and continued: "seriously, I am more in tune with him. But think about it, you don''t like that tone either "No matter what the tone is, it''s better than the one you don''t have." Gu Qingyao spoke again. They walked into the canteen together, and Lu Xiao threw away the cigarette butts. Glancing at the red rose in her hand: "Tut, what age is it? Purple wrapping paper with red roses? Still so stingy, eleven? " Gu Qingyao ignored him. Anyway, the man couldn''t say anything good. But then again, she didn''t want to marry an honest man and have children. But this honest man is not always honest. It looks respectable, but it may not be magnanimous inside. What''s more, even if she doesn''t mind her appearance, the huge sum of money in her name will always touch the poor self-esteem of some men and become the crux of the problem. Gu Qingyao doesn''t plan to get married in this life. It''s good to be happy. After all, it doesn''t make sense. When she is alone, she looks for a man and makes herself unhappy. Two people went to the canteen to have a meal, both of them are not affectation. Lu Xiao directly ordered a portion of rice, which was ten yuan a share. Gu Qingyao was not very hungry, so he bought a cup of milk tea and sat opposite him. She bit the straw and looked at him. He should have had a haircut in the morning. His long hair was cut into a board inch without hesitation, which made his edges and corners even colder and more masculine. Just looking at it, I feel that it is obviously different from the students who have just entered the school. Of course, it is also different from those teachers. Gu Qingyao suddenly became a little curious about what Lu Xiao was like ten years later. At that time, he should be only seventeen and eighteen, right? It''s not as serious and asshole as it is now. "Did you suddenly find that your brother Lu was so miserable?" Lu xiaotou didn''t have much, but he knew that the woman opposite was looking at him. "I didn''t find out, but I have to keep an eye on it so that you don''t harm our students." Gu Qingyao opened his mouth. "I don''t even know how to buy it for me. It hurts you once." Lu Xiao raised his head and glanced at her. Gu Qingyao She got up to buy a bottle of water for Lu Xiao and came back. Not long after she sat down, the phone rang. It''s a strange number. Gu Qingyao didn''t answer it. But after a while, the phone called again. Lu Xiao also ate almost, wiped his mouth, leaned against the back of his chair, looked at her, and raised his eyebrows: "the romantic debt owed?" "You think I am you?" "Yes, the rich woman must be different. All the money should be counted face to face." Lu Xiao said with a smile. Gu Qingyao was not poor with him. Seeing the phone call again, he answered the phone directly: "hello." "Gu Qingyao, it''s me." There was a female voice on the phone, a little familiar. Gu Qingyao slightly lowered her eyes and said slowly, "what''s the matter?" "Xiang Yunze and I are going to get married. We are in Longteng hotel this weekend. We would like to invite you to join us. After all, you are his ex girlfriend, and we still hope to get your blessing." The opposite woman''s voice is warm and light, but her words are obviously not friendly. Gu Qingyao smile: "you are not afraid of me to smash the field." "Oh, why should you let people see your jokes? What''s more, even if you make trouble, he won''t come back to you. " Gu Qingyao''s eyes flashed a sneer: "what am I doing? But you are very proud of picking up the man I don''t want! " Chapter 2392 After that, Gu Qingyao hung up. As soon as he looked up, he could not help but say, "what are you looking at?" "Ex boyfriend''s current girlfriend? The war is coming. " Lu Xiao said with a smile. Gu Qingyao didn''t mind. She got up and said, "it should be like this. It''s a weekend marriage. Please let me go." When she saw Lu Xiao finished eating, they went out together. "I''ll go with you?" Asked Lu Xiao. Gu Qingyao did not seem to care: "what''s more, if you have time to go, you don''t have time to go. You can add to others'' business, but you don''t want to find yourself unhappy." "How long have we been together? How can we divide them?" The land owl opened his mouth carelessly, like chatting. "For more than a year, his mother didn''t like me and felt that a woman like me didn''t care about her family." Gu Qingyao spoke faintly, as if to say something that had nothing to do with herself. Hearing this, Lu Xiao couldn''t help laughing and said, "that''s right Gu Qingyao turned to look at him and did not speak. Lu Xiao reached for her waist and took her into his arms: "sure wave ~" Gu Qingyao wants to break his hand, but if Lu Xiao really wants to do something, she is not his opponent. "Let go of it. It''s still a school." Gu Qingyao has a low voice. Lu Xiao wiped some oil on her waist. Her eyes were dark and said in a low voice: "what a good school, a holy land for teaching and creating people." Gu Qingyao "Anyway, who is better than Lao Tzu or your former mabao?" Lu Xiao continued to ask. Gu Qingyao didn''t want to pay attention to him, and even wanted to keep a distance of 108km. But then again, do men like this? What''s wrong? She was too lazy to say, but Lu Xiao seemed to want an answer. Gu Qingyao frowned and said impatiently, "I didn''t do it with him." Lu Xiao was a little surprised: "is he incompetent?" Gu Qingyao Until the two entered Gu Qingyao''s office one after another, Lu Xiao sat on the chair opposite her desk, looked up and down at Gu Qingyao and said, "this is not scientific." "I look at it like that?" Asked Gu Qingyao. Lu Xiao held his chin in one hand and was silent for a moment. He said slowly, "you make it difficult for me to answer Look at your chest, your butt... " "Well, stop." Gu Qingyao smashed the book in her hand at him. Lu Xiao picked it up with a smile and continued: "he didn''t get it with you for more than a year. How can I get it so quickly?" The land owl is thinking about whether he has become more attractive in the past two years. Gu Qingyao looked at him and said, "when I was married with him, I had to go step by step. As for you, you don''t count yourself? " Lu Xiao hums and laughs: "there are several, it''s just playing. You can afford it, brother Lu. " Men and women love each other and take what they need. * in a twinkling of an eye, it was Sunday. Gu Qingyao''s ex boyfriend called her in person and asked her to come. Gu Qingyao didn''t refuse. At the beginning, she and Xiang Yunze were good friends. He even begged her for two months. But she this person, probably is from the snack bitter much, does not want to be aggrieved again later. So she refused very simply. But no matter how to say, Xiang Yunze was good to her at the beginning. She went to have a look at it. Gu Qingyao kicked the land owl: "get up and go to the wedding." Lu Xiao rubbed his head and felt a little agitated. Although I didn''t sleep enough, I had formed a habit in the army all year round. I didn''t spend half a second, so I got up from bed with a carp. When she walked into the bathroom, she saw Gu Qingyao brushing her teeth. Can''t help reaching out and patting her buttocks: "Tut, I can play your ass for a year." Gu Qingyao turned back and kicked him: "get out of here!" Chapter 2393 Lu Xiao grabs Gu Qingyao''s leg and presses her against the edge of the pool. "Early in the morning, I didn''t feed you last night, didn''t you?" Lu Xiaopi opened his mouth with a smile and his sight was hot. Gu Qingyao looked at him coldly: "let go." "To whom?" Lu Xiao reached out and touched her face. Gu Qingyao sighed: "don''t make trouble for a while. I''m late." "It''s none of my business to be late. It''s not my marriage." Lu Xiao said with a smile. After that, his big hand slid down her cheek to her white neck. The rough fingertips slide past, leaving a string of crisp and numb touch, Gu Qingyao side head to hide, Lu Xiao''s kiss directly fell down. It''s a kiss, but it''s not. His lips and chin rub her skin gently, and kiss the fragrance of her body, a little greedy. The man''s beard pricked her in pain. Gu Qingyao frowned, stretched out his hand to hold his handsome face, and said in a soft voice, "in the morning, in estrus?" Lu Xiao''s hand fell on her waist, wrapped her in his arms and whispered, "haven''t you heard that men are easy to react in the morning?" Gu Qingyao stood on tiptoe and gave him a kiss on the chin. Then he said, "go ahead and solve it by yourself." Lu Xiao laughed: "do I look like a beggar?" Gu Qingyao turned to brush her teeth and said, "a little bit." Lu Xiao put out his hand and slapped her on her upturned buttocks: "you wait for me." After that, I turned to the bathroom outside. After washing her face, Gu Qingyao came out to change her clothes and put on her make-up. Can wait until standing in front of the mirror, but see a purple neck, frown, wipe with a tissue, or not off. Nearly a few minutes to see that it is a man''s impression. "Son of a bitch!" Gu Yao murmured. "Where is Laozi small?" Lu Xiao happened to push the door in, wearing a pair of boxer underpants, bare upper body, perfect eight abdominal muscles and Mermaid line, but also sliding water drops, on the bronze skin unspeakable temptation. Gu Qingyao rolled her eyes and turned to give him a suit and shirt for men. "Do you know you can''t use the word" small "to describe a man Lu Xiao put on his trousers, and his mouth was not idle. "What is it for? Three seconds? Rapid fire? Fast man Gu Qingyao retorted impolitely. "Don''t you know what you are? You are a provocation, a beautiful woman who provokes a man usually has only one end! " Lu Xiao stood by the bed, lazily wearing his belt, warning Gu Qingyao without any deterrent. "Provocative men may not end well. But if it''s the old men who are provoking, it''s not necessarily. " Gu Qingyao continued. Lu Xiao made a low laugh, and his deep and hot eyes fell on the woman in front of the mirror. The woman changed into a white tight skirt and wrapped her body into a delicate one, which made him look so hot that he didn''t want to do anything else. He laughed to himself: "old men can make you want to die, crying for mercy." Gu Qingyao thinks that if he goes on talking to him like this, he probably has no head. I can''t say that in the end, the wedding didn''t go, but it changed from a slap in the mouth to a firecracker So, she''s no longer fighting. Lu Xiao slowly put on his white shirt, looked at his tie, wrung his eyebrows and said, "still tie this thing?" Gu Qingyao turned to take a look and couldn''t help but pick her eyebrows. A man is full of ruffian spirit, but his figure is good like a clothes rack. His clean white shirt and black trousers are worn on him. He is deep and full of waves and rebellious. His hard face is angular and angular. He exudes an unspeakable charm from head to foot, which makes people''s heart beat faster for no reason. Chapter 2394 Lu Xiao put on his suit coat and frowned. He seldom wears this kind of thing at ordinary times. He only feels that he is very stiff and not comfortable after he gets on his body. He raised his hand and tied his cuffs. Gu Qingyao went to help him tie his tie. "You can''t tie, are you still not a man?" Gu Qingyao is very light, standing in front of Lu Xiao and wearing a tie with dark blue stripes for him. Lu Xiao''s hand fell on her hip and took her into his arms. He looked down at her and said with a smile, "or I''ll show you if I can tie it at night?" Gu Qingyao raised his eyes and glared at him without saying anything. Lu Xiaoxiao said with a low smile: "you are bound and never said." As he said this, Lu Xiao''s eyes darkened a little. Thinking of his beautiful body, he was tied by a rope and allowed to do whatever he wanted. Tut, it''s really Gu Qingyao was close to her and clearly felt the change of his body. Really angry, can''t help but stretch out a hand to pull his face: "big brother, can you restrain a bit?" Lu Xiao didn''t feel ashamed at all. Instead, he was as calm as ever. He arranged his tie again and said, "if you don''t restrain yourself, you will never get up today." The two had been chatting about each other until 8:40 when they went downstairs together. Gu Qingyao originally prepared a car for Lu Xiao, but she didn''t have a good face. I just don''t want to be ridiculed by the bride in public. After all, it''s better to have more than one thing less. If it''s really on the wedding ceremony with the bride, I''m afraid it won''t be too good-looking. "Tut, Lamborghini. Are you rich and inhuman? " Lu Xiao walked around the car and looked at the black car in front of him. "I like to see you off." Gu Qingyao threw the car key to him, but he couldn''t bear to part with it. Lu Xiao laughed and said, "forget it. I''m afraid you''ll squeeze me dry." "Don''t you always have confidence in yourself?" Gu Qingyao asked with a smile. "Confidence doesn''t mean foolishness. How can you live after hollowing out the rest of your life?" Lu Xiaopi opened his mouth with a smile and was not ashamed at all. Just then, a trumpet sounded. The two men turned to look. Lu Xiao picked his eyebrows and said, "well, your brother Lu''s car is here. Today, you don''t take this one. Take this one." Lu Xiao patted Lincoln in his hand and lit a cigarette. Gu Qingyao did not argue with him, even if he got on his car. Lu Xiao asked the driver to get down and sat on it himself. After driving a long way, Gu Qingyao turns to look at him. The man has a cigarette in his mouth, and even driving is still that lazy look. "Your car? I always thought that you were poor and could only be supported by women. " Asked Gu Qingyao. Lu Xiao picked up his eyebrows and said with a smile: "it''s not far away. This car is a bet, but it''s the first time to drive it after I get it." "Who is so stupid?" "Mu Chenzhou, have you heard of it? Mu Beiting, his mentally retarded brother. " Lu Xiao opened his mouth with a smile, and his eyes were filled with complacency. Gu Qingyao smiles and doesn''t speak. The smoke in Lu Xiao''s mouth moved and continued: "although your brother Lu is poor, you have many rich friends! Today, in order to support you, I not only took out these two treasures that have been treasured for many years, but also found someone to get a license plate that is more than a car. " Speaking of this, Gu Qingyao is somewhat impressed. Just when she glanced at it, it was like a string of red numbers. She didn''t take a close look at it. But what the red license plate means is very clear to many people. "You''re not afraid to be checked up and down." Asked Gu Qingyao. Chapter 2395 Lu Xiao chuckled, and the ruffian said with a smile: "Chabei, I am not greedy for merit or money, that is to say, I like to boast and force. It''s really to find out and give Laozi a punishment at most. What''s more, I''m not old or young. When I go out, I''m not fighting for my life. Maybe I''ll explain it to the outside one day. " Gu Qingyao smiles and doesn''t speak. She turns to look out of the window and suddenly feels envious of Lu Xiao. He and she are still different. He is more natural and free than her, which is actually very good. * when they arrived at the hotel, Lu Xiao threw the key to the parking boy. Gu Qingyao took his arm, and the two showed their invitation cards and went inside. Lu Xiao looked at the hotel and said, "I''m not a good match." This is the truth of Lu Xiao. Although he is poor, he has seen a great world. Regardless of whether it is a rich man or a rich woman, this is the most important thing around him. So don''t say, such a small scene really can''t get into his eyes. Two people did not go out a few steps, they saw a couple in full dress welcome up, the man is about 1.8 meters tall, the woman looks very gentle. But this kind of woman, in Lu Xiao''s words, is boring. "Yao Yao You''re here. " When the man saw Gu Qingyao, he seemed very happy. The smile on his face could hardly be restrained. Lu Xiao can''t understand it. If you say you like it, you can like it. What''s your pleasure to see your ex at the wedding scene? Sure enough, seeing his reaction, the bride''s face was a little ugly. She pulled the man closer, looked at Gu Qingyao and said, "I didn''t expect you really came." "Congratulations." Gu Qingyao smiles and says in a warm voice. In fact, she has never thought of fighting with Han Weiwei in front of her, but maybe a woman always has a strange hostility to her boyfriend''s ex. Han Weiwei laughs and drops her sight on the land owl. She says, "is this one?" Of course, Xiang Yunze also saw the land owl. For a moment, his eyes were somewhat complicated. Lu Xiao laughed and said, "she is a man." Xiang Yunze subconsciously looks at Gu Qingyao. Seeing that he has not refuted, he is more silent. Han Weiwei looked at Lu Xiao from head to toe, and could not help saying, "where is Mr. Gao? I believe that you must be able to walk with Yao Yao. " Lu Xiao raised his eyebrows and hung his son in charge: "what ability? I''m a part-time worker. Now I''m a white face under general manager Gu. " Words a, to cloud Ze Leng a few seconds, Han Weiwei also Leng a few seconds. But Gu Qingyao didn''t respond. Han Weiwei was stunned for a few seconds, with a hint of schadenfreude. She looked at Gu Qingyao and said, "I didn''t expect that you and Yunze broke up and degenerated into this way." "Yao Yao, you..." Xiang Yunze also wants to say something. But the words have not fallen, not far away a voice first sounded: "lying trough, brother owl, how you are also in!" Then a man in a suit and a suit stepped forward quickly and took the land owl''s arm. Lu Xiao opened his hand and said with a smile: "take it far away. I''m a master now. Keep your dirty mind away!" "Damn it, you are still so coquettish. Why, homesick and you have something old? If you know you''re here, Xiaoliu and his colleagues are expected to come, but they don''t come at all. Those calves have gone to the top of the mountain to have a race The man cursed. "Which car is it? On the mountains or on women? " Lu Xiaopi said with a smile. The man said with a smile, "who knows, I was dragged here by my mother. Aren''t you the most annoying party? I''m dressed like a dog. I thought I was blind and wrong Chapter 2396 After that, the man''s eyes fell on Gu Qingyao, who was on one side. In a flash, I knew what I knew. His face was ambiguous: "this is my sister-in-law, good sister-in-law! I see. Brother Xiao must have come with his sister-in-law. " Lu Xiao reached out and gave him a brain PICK: "sister-in-law, do you call it?" "Brother owl, I am very pure! You can''t do me wrong The man dodges a little bit, looks a bit cheap Xi Xi. There was a lot of movement on the man''s side. After a while, several people heard the news and came together. A man with two suits and leather shoes actually knows the land owl. A few people in the side of the gag up, a person said two words, time will be a lot. From time to time, the topic revolves around Gu Qingya, so Gu Qingyao is not embarrassed. However, the two leading actors of the wedding ceremony, Xiang Yunze and Han Weiwei, standing on one side, seem to have been forgotten. They want to get in but can''t get a word in. It''s really a bit embarrassing. "Sister in law, I''ll tell you, I''ve seen him wear SpongeBob''s underwear before!" One man spoke to Gu Qingyao. "Your uncle, I asked you to buy a pair of underwear, you buy a sponge baby, and you have the face to say." Lu Xiao said with a smile. A few people make a lot of noise for a while, and it''s not good to make too much noise at other people''s wedding. Later, someone finally remembered today''s protagonist, and then said, "brother Lu, are you here with your sister-in-law? Sister in law and Xiangjia? Or a bride friend? " Lu Xiao looked at Yunze and laughed: "your sister-in-law is the groom''s ex girlfriend." Several people were stunned for a second. After the reaction, several men surrounded Xiang Yunze and Han Weiwei. "Brother Xiang, thank you very much for not marrying our sister-in-law!" One hand arched forward. The other one was holding a glass of wine: "brother Xiang, I''ll give you a toast to you for the sake of cutting your love for brother Lu!" "Brother Xiang is really a good man. He left such a good sister-in-law to us brother Lu!" "Thank you very much, brother Xiang. I will make friends with you in the future! Fortunately, you didn''t marry our sister-in-law, otherwise we would be ruined today! " ¡­¡­ Several people gathered around to thank Yun Zeqi, one or two were sincere, like sincere thanks. Xiang Yunze is stiff smile, facial expression is more and more ugly. And be ignored from the beginning to the end of Han Weiwei, face is not good-looking. Gu Qingyao looked at this scene and was silent for a long time. She swore that she didn''t come here to ruin the scene It was not until the master of ceremonies began to look for the bride and groom that they were able to escape. Lu Xiao and several people laughed for a while, and then fell into the crowd. No matter whether it was men or women, old or young, whatever temperament, he seemed to know each other. Obviously, he is the roughest one in a group of dignitaries, but he seems to bring his own light. Inadvertently, it became the focus, and it was hard to ignore the conversation. On the other side, Han Weiwei, who had changed her wedding dress, turned blue when she saw this scene. She said to the other side of xiangyunze: "is it a little white face? How could he know so many dignitaries? Who the hell is he! Gu Qingyao clearly came to destroy our wedding, didn''t she? " Xiang Yunze was silent. He didn''t think Gu Qingyao would come to smash his own court, but who was that man? Just a few young men, all of them are famous rich and wealthy families in Haicheng. They don''t know how much effort it took to invite people to the scene, but this man But they dare to open their mouth and scold them. Chapter 2397 Xiang Yunze doesn''t know how to answer. The man''s temperament is not like a small white face. But the same, it doesn''t look like a rich aristocrat. But at the moment, he stood in the crowd, but there was no sense of disobedience. There are so many celebrities and dignitaries in Haicheng, but he has never seen this man. He really doesn''t know where Gu Qingyao found him. Thinking of this, Xiang Yunze turns his head and looks at Gu Qingyao. A woman with a white skirt stands beside her with a glass of wine and smiles, sexy and gentle. Han Weiwei returns to her senses. Seeing that he is looking at Gu Qingyao again, she looks ugly. She turns and runs to the backstage. "Wei Wei Weiwei... " Xiang Yunze came back to God and called her name twice, but he didn''t go after her. Han family is a little better than Xiang family, and Han Weiwei is a young lady. Xiang Yunze and her together, only feel extra tired. Almost all the time to coax her, do not know when it is the beginning. Thinking of this, he can''t help but think of the time when he was with Gu Qingyao. That woman There''s something magical about me. She is not a strict sense of a small woman, on the contrary, she is mature and free, but has a kind of magic that makes people involuntarily approach. Han Weiwei ran to the dressing room and fell the jewelry box on the dressing table, looking ugly. Han''s mother happened to come over and was stunned to see this scene. She couldn''t help but say, "what''s the matter, Wei Wei?" This question, Han Weiwei''s tears fell down: "Mom, Gu Qingyao that bitch actually came! Does Xiang Yunze still like her? What am I then Han mother Leng Leng Leng, also frowned: "is you mischievous, I have not told you not to contact Gu Qingyao, you do not listen." Han Weiwei bit her lip and didn''t speak. During this period of time, she and Xiang Yunze have a good relationship, she also like him for a long time. She wanted to let Gu Qingyao see how much they loved each other. Unexpectedly, Gu Qingyao not only brought a man who didn''t know where he came from, but also lost his soul to Yunze like a fox spirit. "All right, all you need to do is be your bride. Don''t think about anything else. " Han''s mother is in love with her daughter after all, so she goes forward to speak in warm voice. "Really?" Han Weiwei opened her mouth with tears in her eyes. "Don''t worry, that kind of woman is not a good thing at first sight. Mom has all the means to deal with her!" Got Han mother''s response, Han Weiwei this just broke tears to smile. * the wedding ceremony is about to start. Lu Xiao turns around and walks to Gu Qingyao with his glass. Gu Qingyao looked at him and said, "the wave is over?" "How can I have a flat chest?" Lu Xiao stood beside him and said with a smile. "I don''t think it''s too late for you to be a bridegroom if the ceremony starts later." Gu Qingyao light road. Having said that, Lu Xiao looked up at the stage and hung up his son and said, "I''m not good at this mouth. It''s like a stab. Can you sleep comfortably?" Gu Qingyao curved her lips and sipped the champagne in her glass without making a sound. Lu Xiao turned to pick a piece of cake from the dining table and put it into his mouth. Then he looked at Gu Qingyao and said, "what''s your ex boyfriend like to be someone else''s husband?" Gu Qingyao raised her eyebrows: "I really don''t feel anything." Waiting for Lu Xiao to open his mouth, a waiter came up to Gu Qingyao and said, "Miss Gu, someone over there asks you to come over." Gu Qingyao took a look along the direction of his gesture. He didn''t see anyone and immediately said, "who is it?" Chapter 2398 The waiter thought about it and said, "it seems that she is a wife surnamed Hu." "Well, I see." After that, Gu Qingyao put down her glass and went there. Hu? She knew two people with the surname of Hu, but she didn''t know who would invite her to go there? It was not until she saw Han''s mother that she understood: "it turned out to be Mrs. Han. I was still wondering who would invite me to come here at this time." Han''s mother raised her head slightly and looked at Gu Qingyao with a look of superiority. Yes, the family is rich. But in her opinion, it is an orphan daughter without parents, plus a group of vicious relatives. Without a deep foundation, it will not be so awe inspiring. Han''s mother looked her up and down and said slowly, "I know you and Xiang Yunze had a period of time, but you should also know that the person he is going to marry is Wei Wei, so I advise you to stop thinking that you shouldn''t have. If I know that you are trying to destroy the relationship between Weiwei and Yunze, I don''t mind letting you try my means." Gu Qingyao couldn''t help chuckling, is this to give her power? But she wanted to know what she could do. Gu Qingyao was just about to open her mouth, but she did not think of a careless voice behind her: "Oh? I don''t know what Mrs. Han wants to do? " On hearing this, Gu Qingyao turned her head and looked. Lu Xiao didn''t go to the wedding site again. I don''t know how to get here. She was a little surprised, warm voice way: "you how also come over." "When you turn your head, you will be gone. I think you can''t see the bridegroom marrying another. You''ll find a place to wipe your tears." Lu Xiao opened his mouth with a smile, and smoke was still on his fingertips. Gu Qingyao didn''t stab him. He knew it when she left. I''m afraid 80% of them are addicts. I want to find a place to smoke. Lu Xiao stepped forward and put his hand on Gu Qingyao''s waist. He looked at the woman in front of him and said, "Wow, the world is so small. I didn''t expect to meet Mrs. Han here. It''s a great pleasure to meet Mrs. Han here." Han''s mother saw the land Owl for a moment, and her face was a little ugly: "Why are you here?" Lu Xiao didn''t answer. He continued: "I''ve heard of Mrs. Han''s methods, but I don''t know what Mrs. Han wants to do? I don''t mind playing with you. I don''t know if you are interested in it Han''s mother''s face was a little gloomy. She took a look at Gu Qingyao and said to Lu Xiao, "what''s your relationship with her?" Lu Xiao''s eyes were lazy and he said casually, "the relationship between men and women." Gu Qingyao kept smiling all the time and did not dismantle his platform, which was regarded as default. Han''s mother sneered and looked at Gu Qingyao and said again: "no matter what, I still want to say what I should say. You''d better stay away from Xiang Yunze, otherwise..." "Otherwise what?" Lu Xiao didn''t wait for her to finish, then he took the message. Han''s mother''s words were interrupted. She looked at her with an ugly face and did not speak. "Otherwise, I''ll expose Mrs. Han''s bed and send a copy to your husband?" Lu Xiao smiles carelessly, his face is full of ruffian Qi, only his eyes are particularly deep. "Land owl!" Han''s mother snapped. Lu Xiao sneered: "Mrs. Han is playing so dirty that I don''t know if she knows about her home? Don''t worry about your own diseases. If you infect your daughter, it will really ruin your life. " Han''s mother turned pale and silent. Lu Xiao threw away the cigarette butts and looked directly at the woman in front of her. Her eyes were deep: "Gu Qingyao is Laozi''s man. If you don''t want to die, get away from me!" Chapter 2399 "Land owl, wait for me!" Han''s mother, as if her face was damaged, glared at them fiercely and turned away. After she left, Lu Xiao sneered, with disdain in her eyes. Gu Qingyao looked at him curiously, as if he had something to ask. Lu Xiao glanced at her and said, "how?" "You won''t have sex with her, have you?" Gu Qingyao couldn''t help speaking. Lu Xiao sneered: "you can leave a little bit of virtue, her kind of old goods, I don''t want to talk about it." "Then how do you have a picture of her in bed?" Lu Xiao lit a cigarette again and said in a deep voice, "she and her husband are very dirty. They seem to be at odds with each other. Without a good bird, this Mrs. Han is even more selective about small fresh meat. If you can''t spend money, you can use both soft and hard. Unfortunately, the medicine was put on my head a few years ago Gu Qingyao Leng a few seconds, can''t help but laugh out a voice: "she give you medicine?" "Laugh fart, laugh at me to beat you again!" Lu Xiao frowned. Gu Qingyao can''t help laughing. Although Han Weiwei''s mother is in her forties, how can she I don''t like the land owl. However, in fact, Han Weiwei''s mother is not old. On the contrary, she is well maintained and charming. Lu Xiao really had to talk. In fact, she didn''t find it strange. Gu Qingyao stood with him against the wall of the corridor, and said in a warm voice: "then I want to interview Lu dashai. What makes you refuse her unswervingly, hold on to yourself, and miss such a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity!" Lu Xiao chuckled. After taking a puff of smoke, he reached out and took her into his arms. In her ear, he whispered, "all the essence of Laozi is reserved for you. As the saying goes, a drop of essence and ten drops of blood can''t be wasted." Man''s warm breath is particularly burning, scattered in her ears, crisp numb. With a faint smell of tobacco, as well as his unique heat and strength. Rao is Gu Qingyao has never been a pincher, but this will inexplicably feel a little soft legs, cheek also began to be uncontrollably hot. Gu Qingyao turned her head and took a look at him. She said slowly, "you''d better keep such a good thing for yourself. A gentleman doesn''t win the favor of others..." Lu Xiao wiped her waist, and then he could not help but press her on the wall and kiss her: "if you don''t take it, you can give it for free." "Do you want more face?" Gu Qingyao spoke softly, but his tongue slipped in. The woman''s body is delicate and soft, which makes Lu Xiao feel more and more addicted. Originally, I wanted to kiss him and have a good time. But I didn''t expect that I couldn''t hold on to it at last: "how about a shot?" "No way." Gu Qingyao whispered and looked at him. Lu Xiao chuckled: "that day you sit in my arms, I thought there was nothing you were afraid of in this world." Referring to the past, Gu Qingyao drooped her eyes and said, "I''m afraid of a lot." Lu Xiao didn''t move her, so they spoke against their foreheads. "You haven''t said what happened to you and Han Weiwei''s mother?" Asked Gu Qingyao. Referring to this, Lu Xiao sneered: "when I put the medicine on my head, she was not afraid. On the spot, I asked someone to fill her with two bowls of medicine and throw her two little wolf dogs." "Did you take her Asked Gu Qingyao. "It''s not a handle. In fact, many people know about her trivial affairs. Your circle is very chaotic. But she probably hasn''t seen such a crazy person as me. After all, I''m a distant and distant person. I can''t catch her trying to find a way to learn from her. " Lu Xiao let go of her, light way. Chapter 2400 What he didn''t say was that he caught the woman and asked someone to shoot some video. It''s not his grandson, but the woman who doesn''t do good deeds and likes to pick some innocent boys. When the two walked out, the wedding ceremony was more than half over. Gu Qingyao stood in the crowd and watched for a while, clapping with the crowd. The blessing is true. Although she didn''t like Han Weiwei, Xiang Yunze was good to her at the beginning. If it wasn''t for Shang''s mother and Han''s family, maybe they could get married. But in fact, she is very clear that Shang Yunze and she are not suitable. He is more like a well protected boy than a man. He lacks some experience and responsibility and can''t make up his mind. "Let''s go." Gu Qingyao took Lu Xiao''s arm and said in a warm voice. I didn''t come here for any purpose, but it was different from the past. Lu Xiao takes her and leaves with her. When she passes the signing ceremony platform, Gu Qingyao leaves a red envelope with no name. In the red envelope is a card, and the password is written in the red envelope. After getting on the bus, the first thing he did was to tear his tie off: "I don''t understand that people don''t feel uncomfortable wearing such a thing all day long?" Gu Qingyao laughed and said, "that''s how you get used to being free." "Nobody cares. There''s no way." Lu Xiao opened his mouth with a smile, raised his hand and untied a few buttons of his shirt, which made him feel more comfortable. Gu Qingyao took back her sight and chuckled: "it''s said that a man wearing a tie is tied up by a woman. If you don''t like it, you can''t see enough." Lu Xiao seemed to think of something. He turned his head and looked at her and said, "nonsense, your woman''s whole ring is said to be connected to the heart, and a belt is said to be tied for a lifetime. Now when you get a tie, you can say that you''ve fooled those idiots." "You''re going to be beaten if you say that. I don''t know how many people have been scolded." Gu Qingyao said with a smile. Lu Xiao snorted and laughed, stepped on the gas pedal and drove the car out. "Where are you going now?" Asked Lu Xiao. "Go to the mall. Tomorrow is Yaya''s birthday. I have to pick a gift for her." Gu Qingyao road. Lu Xiao didn''t say much and went straight to the destination. Gu Qingyao rolled down the window a little and closed her eyes to take a rest. I got up too early in the morning. I''m a little tired. After the car reached the shopping mall, Lu Xiao turned to look at the woman and rolled up the window for her. Instead of entering the parking lot of the shopping mall, Lu Xiao drove directly to the seaside. Gu Qingyao sleeps so heavily that she doesn''t even expect that she will unconsciously sleep in the past. When she woke up, the car was parked by the sea, covered with a man''s suit. She sat up and looked up, and saw Lu Xiao walking by the sea in his shirt and trousers. The trousers legs of the suit were pulled up to the ankle by him, and the cuffs were also rolled up. He was strong and full of rough breath, which was inexplicably gentle. Gu Qingyao put his coat aside and opened the door to get out of the car. Looking at the figure of the land owl, he called out: "land owl!" Lu Xiao turned his head and looked at her. There was still a distance of more than ten meters between them. "What are you doing here?" Gu Qingyao shouts to ask him and approaches him at the same time. Lu Xiao also responded in a loud voice: "it''s just like I want to sleep when I see you. There''s no reason!" Many people around the seaside turned their heads and looked over. Gu Qingyao took off her high-heeled shoes and ran to him: "do you want to be shameless?" "You think too much, not at all!" Lu Xiao was calm. Gu Qingyao stood beside him, overlooking the sea, only to feel very happy in his heart. "Just to show you the sea." The land owl said in a warm voice. Chapter 2401 Gu Qingyao smiles and looks up into the distance. This will be just noon, sunny, golden light and shadow hit the sea, reflecting a piece of sparkling, a magnificent and gorgeous. The sea breeze is cool, coupled with the warm sunshine, only makes people feel particularly comfortable. Gu Qingyao and Lu Xiao walked along the coastline for a long time. It was only when the sun set that Lu Xiao said, "go back, it will be cold." "Well, go ahead. Why take me to see the sea?" Gu Qingyao asked as she walked back with him. Lu Xiao showed a ruffian smile: "really want to hear it?" Gu Qingyao glanced at him and said, "I don''t listen." There is nothing clean about what the man says in his mouth. I''m afraid it''s something that can''t be pulled together. He also wants to pull something with some color. So it''s better not to ask. There was no special reason for Lu Xiao to bring her here. For one thing, she was afraid that she would not see her ex bride in a bad mood. On the other hand, she felt that the woman was too tight at ordinary times and took her out for a walk. "Let''s go. It''s not shopping." Lu Xiao turns to get on the bus. When the car drove back to the city, Gu Qingyao suddenly felt that it was very good. By the way of the cake shop, Lu Xiao glanced and asked, "do you want to order a cake?" "Order one." After they get off the bus, Lu Xiao takes Gu Qingyao into the cake shop. Soon a waiter came forward and said enthusiastically, "would you like to order a cake?" Gu Qingyao was about to open her mouth when she was about to open her mouth. She saw that Lu Xiao had already said: "yes, I saw that kind of cake on the Internet before. Do you have any?" When Gu Qingyao saw him speak, she did not speak. However, it is also inevitable to wonder what kind of cake the land owl is talking about. She didn''t think much about it. She didn''t know what kind of novel style it was. Lu Xiao solemnly said, "it''s a pair of breasts. It has to be as big as her..." With that, Lu Xiao did not forget to extend his finger and look at Qingyao''s chest. The waiter smiles awkwardly. It seems that he has not met this situation. For a while, he doesn''t know how to respond. This is a very high-end cake shop. He said that he had seen it on the Internet, but there was no place like them. Gu Qingyao''s face is also a little green, standing beside Lu Xiao, he pinches his tight buttocks. Lu Xiao frowned, reached out to interrupt her hand and calmly said, "what''s the trouble? This is business! What is it like to move your hands and feet? " Gu Qingyao tries to keep smiling. I want to beat him, but I still want to keep smiling! "Do you have any?" Lu Xiao looks at the waiter and continues to ask. The waiter shook his head awkwardly: "I''m sorry, sir, we don''t have that style..." "Can you make it to order? Can a cake maker make it? " Lu Xiao continued to ask. Gu Qingyao couldn''t listen to it. She interrupted: "he has some problems in his mind. You don''t have to pay attention to her. Just the design of the cygnet in the counter. I''ll pick it up at ten tomorrow morning "Yes, miss." The waiter takes a look at Lu Xiao and orders in a hurry. Lu Xiaopi looked at Gu Qingyao with a smile and whispered in her ear: "I ordered a cake for myself. You don''t want to eat it. Don''t blame me for eating you at night." Gu Qingyao curled up his lips and looked at him coldly: "if you don''t shut up, I''ll make you chicken stewed mushroom in the evening, and the chicken will use yours." Chapter 2402 Lu Xiao said with a low smile, "do you want to eat? No need to stew " " shut up Gu Qingyao''s face turned red. She always felt that she was quite open, but after meeting Lu Xiao, she deeply understood what a mountain is higher than a mountain, and a wave is stronger than a wave. There is no maximum wave, only more waves. Lu Xiao didn''t tease her any more. Seeing that she had paid, he hugged her and turned to go out. When they arrived at the mall, Lu Xiao said lazily, "do I need to send something?" "No Gu Qingyao is straightforward. "What''s the matter?" Asked Lu Xiao. "That''s my sister, not your sister. You don''t have to send it." Gu Qingyao spoke again. After all, he thinks that Lu Xiao is a good friend in bed and will not be upgraded to Gu Qingya''s brother-in-law in the future, so there is no need for this. But when she finished, Lu Xiao said with a smile: "give it to me. Although I am poor, I still have money to buy a gift." Gu Qingyao also did not refuse, after all, this kind of thing is nothing to her. If he is willing to give it away, just take it. Lu Xiaoxiao first accompanied Gu Qingyao around. Finally, Gu Qingyao took a fancy to a bracelet, several hundred thousand yuan. The rich woman swiped the card without blinking her eyes. Lu Xiao also went around his house and chose a necklace. Can turn to think of what, and asked Gu Qingyao: "I send necklace will not be very good?" Gu Qingyao thought about it and said, "it should be nothing." "Oh." Lu Xiao didn''t talk nonsense any more. He also swiped the card neatly, which was more than 30000 yuan. It was not a valuable thing, but he could take it. Before leaving, Lu Xiao''s sight glanced over the counter and inadvertently swept a pair of rings. 18 K gold, the surface is bright, especially simple a plain ring. However, what attracted the land owl was a red gem in the ring arm, which was small because it was embedded in the ring arm. However, she was so red that she immediately attracted Lu Xiao. Gu Qingyao didn''t notice what he was looking at. He just walked out not far away and was dragged back by him. Lu Xiao looked at the counter and said, "take this out." The salesman at the counter immediately took out the ring and said, "this pair of rings is very suitable for you and your girlfriend''s temperament. You can try it on." Lu Xiao got the ring and didn''t put it on his hand. Instead, he turned his head and looked at Gu Qingyao and said, "hand." Gu Qingyao has not yet responded, the hand has been slowly lifted up. Lu Xiaoxiao grabs her hand and easily traps her finger in her hand. Gu Qingyao''s skin is very white, slender fingers, rose gold finger snare on the ring finger is very good-looking. Gu Qingyao was a little confused, staring at him. She never thought that one day there would be a man who would give her such a ring in such a way. Lu Xiao took a look, turned his head and said, "check out." "This way, sir. This is just your one." The salesman gave him another one, trying to get him to try the size. Lu Xiao took it and tried it on his finger. It was just right. Can''t help but face the small sister of counter sale way: "eyesight is good." By his praise, the counter salesman blushed: "we sell all year round, basically can see a similar." Lu Xiao couldn''t help laughing and said, "sell all year round?" Counter sales reaction over, it seems that their words are not right, for a time is a little embarrassed. Gu Qingyao didn''t pay attention to him. He was a man who owed his mouth. It''s not like him if you don''t make fun of him. Chapter 2403 Lu Xiao came back after settling the account and looked at Gu Qingyao, who was still standing on the counter, and said, "what''s the matter?" "How do you think of buying a ring?" Asked Gu Qingyao. "It''s the same reason that you want to sleep when you see it. When you see it, you will buy it." Lu Xiao said lightly. "You have a lot of money." Gu Qingyao glanced at him and opened his mouth. She just glanced at it. Although the ring is plain outside, it is not cheap because it is a luxury brand. Speaking of this, Lu Xiao took out his mobile phone and flipped out the SMS page to show her: "look, it''s ruined. There''s only 200 yuan left." Gu Qingyao glanced at the text message and couldn''t help chuckling out: "you are really typical of today''s wine, today''s drunk, tomorrow''s worry comes tomorrow''s worry." "I don''t worry. You are my gold master now. It''s worth your life to make him laugh." Lu Xiao said with a smile. Gu Qingyao couldn''t help but smile, and her eyes were also irresistible. She said, "you are so glib." At the moment, the counter opposite the door of another counter, Gu Qingya and a girl just walked out of the store, and saw the scene of the opposite door. The man stood by Gu Qingyao''s side, elbows against the counter, and said something to Gu Qingyao, which made her indifferent sister smile frequently. "Elegant? What''s the matter? " One of my friends asked. "Nothing..." Gu Qingya spoke softly, her eyes fell on them, but she did not move away. Friends obviously see her absent-minded, along her line of sight, recognize Gu Qingyao, can not help but say: "Ya Ya, that is not your sister?" At the moment, Gu Qingyao and Lu Xiao have come out from the opposite side. As soon as Gu Qingyao looked up, she met Gu Qingya, who was wearing a white dress. She was surprised and said, "Ya Ya, how are you here?" Gu Qingya squeezed out a smile and said, "I will accompany my roommate out to buy some things. I''ll just hang around without class in the afternoon." "Have you eaten? Let''s eat together Gu Qingyao looked at the time and thought that she was going to have something to eat with Lu Xiao. "Not yet." Gu Qingya said slowly. With that, Gu Qingya looked up at Lu Xiao beside Gu Qingyao. He looked like a slouch. When her eyes fell on her, she would feel a burning sensation. "Sister, you and Lu Xiao..." Gu Qingya takes Gu Qingyao''s arm and asks. Gu Qingyao took a look at Lu Xiao and explained: "today, I went to xiangyunze''s wedding. If there was no male partner, she asked him to make a number. It''s also because you don''t know him and you are friends now. " Gu Qingyao, of course, did not intend to tell her sister that she coveted Lu Xiao''s body and beauty, and accidentally developed into a bed partner. First of all, this kind of thing and her sister said a little hard to say, second, she did not want to Gu Qingya, like her own mischievous. On hearing this, Lu Xiao raised his eyebrows and acted as an orderly role. It''s just like we''re good friends all over the face. Gu Qingya looked at him and couldn''t help but say again: "I just saw you coming out from the opposite side. I thought you were together." "No, together with something." Gu Qingyao road. Lu Xiao''s hand was in his pocket. Listening to Gu Qingyao''s words, he couldn''t help reaching out and rubbing the ring that had just been put on his finger. Chapter 2404 A group of four people had a meal together. In order to rectify the food, Lu Xiao was able to stop. Once in a while, Gu Qingyao would kick him under the table. After dinner, Gu Qingyao looked at Gu Qingya and asked, "are you going home tonight?" Gu Qingya shook her head and said, "go back tomorrow morning. My roommate will celebrate my birthday tonight." "That''s OK. You''ll come back tomorrow noon and my sister will take you to dinner." Gu Qingyao spoke with warm voice. "Brother Lu Come on? " Gu Qingya raises her eyes and looks at the land owl on the opposite side of the table. Her eyes are somewhat complicated. "I have to ask your sister. If your sister doesn''t nod, she will have to beat me out when I go." The land owl leaned on the back of his chair and opened his mouth casually. Gu Qingya chuckled and said, "elder sister is very gentle, which has you to say so fierce." After that, Gu Qingya turned her head and looked at Gu Qingyao. Gu Qingyao could not help saying, "how do you want to call him? Don''t my sister accompany you on your birthday every year. " Gu Qingya was silent for a few seconds and said in a soft voice: "it''s just that there are only two of us every year. It''s a bit too cold. With brother Lu there, it will be very lively. " Gu Qingyao some trance, looking at her sister''s thin face, some heartache. Yes, she thought her company was enough. But in fact, people still like lively. Gu Qingyao looked up at Lu Xiao: "do you want to be together tomorrow?" Lu Xiao stares at her for a while and says slowly, "OK." Both sisters have a smile on their faces. Gu Qingyao has to admit that Lu Xiao is indeed a very lively person. Not noisy, but lively. She couldn''t tell what kind of feeling it was, but when she was with him, she would not feel empty and lonely. When the matter is settled, Gu Qingyao and Lu Xiao send them to the car, and then they walk in the direction of the parking lot. "To your house?" Lu Xiao looked at her and asked. Gu Qingyao was silent for a while and said, "OK, get up early tomorrow. Don''t let ya ya meet you." Lu Xiao does live with her all the time, but Yaya usually goes to school on Friday night and leaves on Sunday night. In order to avoid embarrassment, land owl will not come over these two nights. However, since Gu Qingya said that she would not come back today, it would be nothing. On the other side, Gu Qingya and her roommate took a taxi and left, and they kept looking out of the car. Their eyes were a little dim, and they didn''t know what they were thinking. Her roommate looked at her for a while and couldn''t help but say, "Ya Ya, are you not happy?" "Ah? No.... " Gu Qingya regained consciousness and squeezed out a smile. "I don''t think you''re worried." My roommate continued. Gu Qingya was silent for a while and said softly, "what do you think of brother Lu and my sister?" Hearing this, my roommate thought about it seriously: "brother Lu feels so handsome. It''s not that kind of handsome in general sense. I can''t say it. It''s just that hormones burst the watch. Your sister is beautiful, and I think they are well matched. But sister Yao Yao said they were not together. " Gu Qingya''s hand slowly tightened at the side of her body and said, "yes, I''m not together..." Gu Qingya did not speak, but could not help but think of their familiarity and intimacy. Even if they didn''t have any too intimate action, every look and every movement made Gu Qingya feel that they had a tacit understanding for a long time. When Lu Xiao looks at her sister, her eyes are so hot Chapter 2405 That night, Gu Qingya and her roommate went back to their bedroom. Several roommates helped her celebrate her birthday. Gu Qingya was absent-minded all the time. It was not until half past ten in the night that I climbed into bed and was ready to go to bed. But when she got to bed and tossed and turned, she couldn''t sleep. All the pictures in her mind were Lu Xiao and Gu Qingyao together. They seem to have a good relationship It doesn''t look like you''ve only had a few interviews. Gu Qingya opened her eyes and was not sleepy at all. I don''t know how long it took, but I couldn''t help getting out of bed and changing clothes. The roommate is not asleep, can not help but say: "Ya Ya, do you want to go out?" "Well, my sister doesn''t seem very well. I have to go back and have a look." Gu Qingya lied casually. "It''s so late. Can you do it alone?" My roommate also put on a piece of clothes and seemed to be worried. "It''s OK. I''ll just go out and take a taxi." Gu Qingya said. My roommate watched her get dressed and went out the door. She didn''t forget to tell me when you got home "Good." When Gu Qingya changed her clothes and went out, it was already very dark. Fortunately, because she has read graduate students, access control is not very strict, and downstairs Auntie said hello and left. Outside the school, she took a taxi and went straight home. She didn''t know what she was for? I don''t know what I''m thinking. She just wanted to go back to see if her sister and Lu Xiao were together Gu Qingya tightened her tight jacket and looked out of the window. At night, there were few cars on the road, and the car drove very fast. It took about 20 minutes to get home. All the aunts in the house were sleeping. It was dark downstairs. After opening the door, Gu Qingya stood at the entrance of the stairs and looked up. Take a light step and go upstairs slowly. Before we got to the second floor, we could hear a burst of laughter from the upstairs. Gu Qingya looks up and can see that the door of Gu Qingyao''s bedroom is not closed tightly, leaving a gap, and the wall lamp inside is on. She walked slowly to the door and gently pushed it open. In my eyes, I saw that the man was naked and strong, and the quilt was lying around his waist. He was kissing her sister with his head down. Gu Qingya stood in the same place, a little lost in mind. Sure enough Is it true? The hand that hangs in the side of the body slowly tightens, Gu Qingya''s canthus are a little reddish. There is a kind of unspeakable pain in the heart, which can''t be returned to God for a long time. "Are you finished?" In the room, Gu Qingyao is pushing the landing owl''s handsome face. "Not friends? Let''s show you what a friend is The land owl murmured, a little hoarse. Gu Qingyao looked at the man and said, "don''t say what friends say?" "Well, whatever you say." With a sneer, Lu Xiao reached out and pulled the quilt over his head. He started to quarrel with her again. Gu Qingya stood outside the door, watching the scene, slowly turned around and went back to his bedroom. The sound of the bedroom closing was very quiet, but Lu Xiao was very keen. His action pauses, twist the brow center to look toward the direction outside the door. Gu Qingyao asked softly, "what''s the matter?" "There seems to be a sound." Gu Qingyao also quieted down and listened carefully for a while. But there was no voice. She could not help saying, "did you hear me wrong? The security of my house has always been good. If someone comes in, it should not be so small. " "Well, not bad." Lu Xiao laughed. Knowing that he was referring to the last time he came in easily, Gu Qingyao couldn''t help rolling her eyes: "I''ll find someone to reinforce it again, and I''ll make sure you can''t climb in next time." Chapter 2406 "You''ll be miserable when I climb in." Lu Xiao threatened, and his big hand pinched her hard on her waist. The next day, they got up early. Gu Qingyao takes up the bathroom in her bedroom, and Lu Xiao plans to go outside without clothes. Can just push the door out, then see opposite bedroom also came out a person. Gu Qingya came out wearing a low collar nightdress. Seeing the land Owl for a moment, she seemed to be shocked: "Lu Brother Lu? Why are you here? " The words fall, the sight some flustered falls on the land owl body. Seeing that he was only wearing a pair of underpants, his cheeks turned red and he ran back to the bedroom as if he were aware of something. Lu Xiao looked at her back and squinted, but made no noise. He turned around and came out with clean clothes before he got back into the bathroom. When she came out after the bath, Lu Xiao saw Gu Qingyao sitting on the dresser blowing her hair, so she put on the trousers and leaned aside to watch her speechless. "What''s the matter?" Gu Qingyao looked at her and said. Lu Xiao raised his eyebrows and said, "how is your relationship with your sister?" At the mention of Gu Qingya, Gu Qingyao could not help being sensitive: "what? I tell you, Lu Xiao, don''t try to beat her up. If I know you''re making her plans, I''ll have to fight with you. " Lu Xiao laughed and said faintly, "what if she made me an idea?" Gu Qingyao chuckled: "you can forget it, I asked her before, she does not like you." Lu Xiao nodded thoughtfully, but he didn''t say anything more. Gu Qingyao said again: "how do you think of asking this?" "Oh, it''s OK. Your sister may have come back last night. She happened to meet her just now Lu Xiao said lightly. "Yaya is back?" Gu Qingyao Leng Leng Leng, subconsciously turned off the fan. "Then she Do you know... " Gu Qingyao couldn''t help saying. "If you know, you''ll be loved by men and women. It''s a matter of course. Why, you have to get her permission?" Lu Xiao couldn''t help lighting a cigarette and opened his mouth carelessly. His eyes were covered with a smile. When he said this, Gu Qingyao sat back slowly. In fact, this is the case. If you know it, you will know. She did not want to say, just do not want to let ya ya feel that she is a bad woman, do not want her to follow her own not to learn well. She may be like this in her life, but she still hopes that ya ya can be good. Gu Qingyao sighed. She couldn''t help reaching out and grabbing Lu Xiao''s belt. She pulled him to her side and pulled him hard on his waist: "it''s all your fault. Yesterday I said I wouldn''t let you make trouble. You have to make trouble." Lu Xiao twisted his eyebrows and bowed his head: "it''s purple." Gu Qingyao glanced, and then slowly let go: "which purple so fast." Lu Xiao took the cigarette away, reached out and touched her small face: "pinch me, but I want to pinch it back." * the two people had a quarrel for a while, and they cleaned up before going out. Gu Qingya obviously has already packed up. She sits on the sofa a little restrained. After hearing the news, she gets up in a hurry. "Elder sister, brother Lu..." "You came back last night? Didn''t you go back to school? " In fact, Gu Qingyao is a little embarrassed, especially when she is hit by her sister. "Ah, I came back in the morning and didn''t sleep well. When I saw you didn''t get up, I went to sleep again for a while. I didn''t expect brother Lu to be there." Gu Qingya explained. Gu Qingyao raised her eyebrows, but she didn''t go to investigate the truth of this. "Sister, you and brother Lu..." Gu Qingya spoke again. Chapter 2407 "Well, together." Gu Qingyao wants to admit that it is better to be together than to admit that it is about shooting. "Let''s go. We haven''t eaten yet." Asked Gu Qingyao. Gu Qingya immediately said: "I made an appointment with some friends in the evening. Elder sister, you and brother Lu will come with me. There are classmates in our class and friends we have known before. Let''s have some at home in the morning, and then we will go back in the afternoon." Gu Qingyao nodded: "OK, I''ll order a bigger cake." After that, Gu Qingyao plans to go out. Lu Xiao accompanied her and returned soon. * at seven o''clock in the evening, Gu Qingyao and Lu Xiao invited Gu Qingya to have a meal with her friends, and then some of them were clamoring to go to KTV. Gu Qingyao doesn''t want to spoil her sister''s interest. After all, Gu Qingyao''s character has always been quiet, but it''s rare to have such a lively time. Lu Xiao accompanied him all the way and inevitably drank some wine. Simply, a group of people will find a KTV near the hotel, walk past in a few minutes. Gu Qingya walked beside Gu Qingyao. Her cheeks were slightly red after drinking some wine. She was a little more angry than usual. "Are you happy today?" Gu Qingyao asked her in a warm voice. Gu Qingya Leng Leng, then nodded: "happy, received so many gifts must be happy." Gu Qingyao also laughed: "if you like, we will have this birthday every year." "Good." Gu Qingya nods. Gu Qingyao smiles at her and makes no more noise. Their parents went early. On the first two birthdays, those relatives who had different thoughts tried to get together. Later, she finally drove people away, and there was no one left. After that, every year their birthdays were shared by their sisters. This flash, so many years passed. She almost forgot that YaYa also likes to be lively. Lu Xiao walked behind them with one hand in his pocket and the other with a cigarette in his hand. His pace was not quick or slow, but he was not backward. After waiting for the box, it is the most crazy age of men and women can not help but also a lot of wine. Gu Qingyao didn''t care about it either. He sat beside Lu Xiao and drank a few cups. Before long, a man with a red face and a strong courage came forward and said to Gu Qingyao, "Yao Yao Yao Yao I''d like to propose a toast to you I think you are special Beautiful. " The man''s tongue almost can''t straighten, but it''s still holding up. Gu Qingyao laughs and feels that he is somewhat cute. Immediately got up to take the glass and dry with him. The man seems very excited, standing in front of her, hesitating to say something. Lu Xiao directly pulled Gu Qingyao back and asked her to sit on the sofa again. Looking at the man, he said faintly: "almost, there is a man. Can''t you see it?" The man on the land owl that eyes, Leng for a few seconds, a little disheartened to go back. Gu Qingyao leaned in his arms and laughed: "bullying children, do you think you are special cattle?" "Laozi never bullies children, Laozi only bullies women," Lu Xiao said with a cigarette in his mouth Gu Qingyao smiles and doesn''t speak. I don''t know if she drinks a little too much and her eyelids are heavy. She leaned in his arms and felt sleepy. There was a lot of crying and howling in the box, but she didn''t seem to hear anything. She could smell the faint smell of tobacco on his body. It was as hot as the sun. His body temperature was very good, and his heart beat was very powerful. It was inexplicably that people felt very down-to-earth. He bowed his head and kissed the woman''s hair and whispered, "sleepy? Or go back? " Chapter 2408 Gu Qingyao said softly: "no, it''s estimated that it will be over in a long time. Don''t sweep everyone''s luck." Hearing this, Lu Xiao didn''t insist on it any more. He whispered, "that sleeping meeting, I''m here." Gu Qingyao slowly closed her eyes and felt warm for no reason. She wanted to rely on him for a lifetime He''s special. He''s different from other men. Gu Qingyao doesn''t want to go to find out where he is different, but she just knows that he is different, Lu Xiao. Gu Qingya on the other side didn''t drink less, but her eyes always swept over Lu Xiao and Gu Qingyao from time to time, and then moved away as if nothing had happened. Gu Qingyao can squint for about 20 minutes, sleep out a sweat, only feel hot can not. "How did you turn off the air conditioner in the box?" She got up in a daze, only to feel her head swelled and hot. Lu Xiao glanced at her and said in a low voice, "just now I''ve turned the temperature up a little, it''s OK." "I''m going out for a breath. It''s too hot." Gu Qingyao''s lips were bright red and she spoke softly. She got up and went out. The corridor is much cooler than the box. Gu Qingyao feels comfortable after going to the bathroom. But Shuan is more comfortable. She is still hot. It''s like a fire from inside out. I can''t say Emptiness and misery. Gu Qingyao stood in front of the mirror in the bathroom and looked at herself in the mirror. His eyes were blurred, his cheeks were red and his lips were dry. She stretched out her tongue and licked it, and her lips were scarlet. Gu Qingyao twisted her eyebrows, vaguely felt that there was something wrong with her, but her brain was in a state of chaos, but she did not react for a moment. Dazed out of the bathroom, two men came face-to-face. Their eyes fell on Gu Qingyao and looked up and down, with bad intentions. "Beauty, would you like to have a drink?" Some people speak frivolously and have ambiguous eyes. Gu Qingyao looked up. The man in front of her was about 1.7 meters tall. Her eyes were flighty. Her eyes fell on her, with a feeling of nausea. The other was taller and stronger, which seemed to be higher than the land owl, but not as well proportioned as he was. Gu Qingyao couldn''t tell the difference between Lu Xiao and the man in front of him. He also looked at him with malice. However, Lu Xiao''s only made people feel Qingming, but this one in front of him made people feel nauseous. "Sorry." Gu Qingyao takes back her sight and sidesteps to avoid it. After a few steps, I felt soft all over. Gu Qingyao frowned and did not say anything. At this moment, she finally realized that her body was wrong. "Beauty, shall I help you?" The man held out his hand immediately. Gu Qingyao subconsciously wanted to counterattack, but at the moment, she couldn''t use her strength. She raised her hand, which seemed not only harmless, but also soft as if she was playing coquetry. The man easily grasped her fist, half drag half drag way: "meet is fate, drink a cup together." * on the other side, in the box where the land owl is located. Gu Qingyao just left, Gu Qingya then took two glasses of wine to sit beside Lu Xiao. Lu Xiao glanced at her lightly and did not say anything. "Brother Lu, thank you for the last time. I haven''t had time to thank you. I didn''t expect you to prepare a birthday gift for me. I''m really happy... " Gu Qingya opened her mouth with a smile and said that her eyes were covered with a layer of water mist. Lu Xiao took her wine and said with a smile, "you are Yao Yao''s sister. I should take care of her." Gu Qingya poured down half a cup and then said, "do you like my sister?" Chapter 2409 Lu Xiao chuckled and looked at her with an oblique eye. He said, "how do you like it? I don''t like it. Why? " Gu Qingya was a little confused. He took a drink from his glass and said in a soft voice, "nothing. I didn''t expect that my sister would always be strong and playful, and finally find a true love like you." Lu Xiao gently raised the corners of his lips and sipped the wine in his cup without making a sound. Gu Qingya continued: "I always felt that I had experienced such a thing, and I''m afraid that no one will want me again. But now looking at my sister, once crazy, now I can find you such a good man, I am also relieved Lu Xiao turned to look at her and said with a smile, "how crazy? I''ll listen. " Mention this, Gu Qingya Leng Leng, like some for it: "in fact, it''s nothing, it''s just like playing a little, but my sister is still very good." Lu Xiao showed a smile, but did not speak. Gu Qingya looked up at him, and then said, "don''t mind. She will be young and under great pressure, so she is so indulgent. I believe she will be restrained after meeting true love." "Indulgence?" Lu Xiao raised his eyebrows. "Well, it is Have fun Gu Qingya spoke vaguely. Smell speech, Lu Xiao also did not ask again, the sight passes through the cup on the tea table, Mou color is a few minutes deep. Gu Qingya, sitting beside him, felt a little cold and embarrassed. She had thought that if people like Lu Xiao were there, they would never be cold and embarrassed. But now, she wants to talk, but she doesn''t know where to start. Gu Qingya seemed to be a bit drunk. She helped her head and whispered, "my sister has always been excellent. Unlike me, she can''t do anything well. I may be a burden. If she didn''t take me all the time, she would not have become like this." Lu Xiao raised her eyes and glanced. The woman on her side slightly lowered her head. Tears had already whirled in her eyes, and she felt like she was crying. "Brother Lu, am I useless I''m not as beautiful as my sister No sister has a good figure, and even her studies and grades are not as good as my sister. Why am I so useless Gu Qingya sobbed and opened her mouth, as if she was very self reproached and hurt. Lu Xiao had a funny smile: "people, or to have self-knowledge, just like the crows on the ground are very good, if you want to compare with the Phoenix in the sky, it is natural that you can''t compare." Gu Qingya is stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect that Lu Xiao would say such a straightforward and hurtful remark. Tears "pa" fell down, some incredible looking at Lu Xiao, muttered: "brother Lu, you Are you Do you dislike me too? Dislike that I was once Be And pregnant with his baby. " Lu Xiao seemed to feel funny. He put down his glass and stood up and said, "why do you care if I don''t dislike you? As long as your future husband doesn''t dislike you." After that, he decided to go out to see Gu Qingyao. I''ve been to the bathroom for so long, but I haven''t come back. Seeing that he was about to leave, Gu Qingya also got up in a panic, and then, as if in front of her eyes, she fell straight to the land owl. Lu Xiao didn''t help her, but her cheeks were flushed and her eyes were cold and spring. He held her arm to keep her from falling. She looked at her with deep eyes and said, "bitches are not so good to be. Your sister is devoted to you, but you slander her in this way behind her. Are you not afraid of the thunder and lightning?" Chapter 2410 Lu Xiao''s eyes were gloomy and his voice was very low. "Brother Lu I just I''m just After that, Gu Qingya pounced on him. The land owl only felt an unprovoked fire from his abdomen, and the blood in his body seemed to be tumbling in the sea of clouds. His eye color is a few minutes deep, a throw her on the sofa, the appearance that Gu Qingyao just wakes up in mind. He turned away from the box. Although he had always felt that Gu Qingya was not pleasant and had a deep meaning. But he still did not expect that she would attack his own sister. After Lu Xiao got out of the box, he walked quickly towards the bathroom. Gu Qingyao didn''t bring his mobile phone, so he couldn''t find anyone. Immediately to the SMER city called, let him immediately send a team of people over, the whole KTV surrounded. At the same time, Lu Xiao went straight to the monitoring room and began to collect the monitoring. The evil fire in his body was surging upward, and Lu Xiao''s eyebrows were very tight. After estimating the time, he quickly checked the video. After confirming that the person did not leave the KTV, he immediately asked the boss to turn off all the stereo. After the sound in all the rooms was suddenly turned off, I didn''t know where to access a sound. Lu Xiao took the microphone and said in a deep voice: "I know that there are two bastards who have taken away Laozi''s woman. One is one meter nine and weighs three hundred kilograms visually. She has a square face and small eyes. She is wearing a black T-shirt and jeans trousers. The other is 1.76 meters, triangular eye... " "If you see these two people, you are welcome to ask the waiter for information. If the news is true, RMB 100000 will be awarded. " "Besides, listen to me, these two bastards. If my woman loses one hair, I''ll throw you into the river to feed the fish!" At the moment, Gu Qingyao, dragged into a box, is struggling to maintain the last trace of Qingming. Hearing Lu Xiao''s voice, he was stunned for a few seconds. He grabbed a wine bottle on the tea table and smashed it at the top of the head who was also stunned in front of him. Then, in a hurry, I pulled some messy clothes, got up and staggered out. But she would have no strength. A bottle of wine would only let the blood drop on the head of a strong man, but it didn''t play a role at all. On the other side, the skinny man was so quick that he pulled her over and threw her on the sofa: "where are you running?" Gu Qingyao was thrown back to the sofa, but she was not angry. She leaned on her back, gasped at the man and said with a smile, "who asked for you? I''ll double what he gives you The two men looked at each other and said nothing. "You nod now, I can take it as if nothing happened. But if the one outside comes to you later, you''ll be dead. " Gu Qingyao spoke slowly, trying to keep calm. Two men seem to have some hesitation, but looking at the front of the neckline slightly open, the whole body sexy woman, but still some uncontrollable. "Who is your boyfriend?" Asked the thin man with a cold face. Gu Qingyao found that the two men in front of her did not seem so firm. Moreover, the footstep in front of her was not a practitioner. Those people in the family had already tested her ability. How could they find such a bad thing to do it by themselves. And the glass of wine The man who looks a little innocent. Is he really Yaya''s friend? Gu Qingyao had no time to think more, and his thoughts became more and more chaotic. At the moment, the sound in the stereo sounded again: "those two are not dead. Now you are surrounded. Come out and have a look. If you don''t come out in three minutes, I''ll lose if you live to let you out today." Chapter 2411 "What kind of thing is this? Shut it down quickly!" The skinny man was obviously flustered and kicked the stereo. The sound is still making sound, and the voice of land owl comes from inside. The man seemed to be a little flustered and very agitated. He lifted his foot and kicked again until the power cord fell down, and the sound of the stereo completely disappeared. "Brother, I''ll go out and have a look." The tall and strong man has some simple and honest words. After that, he turned around and went out to see what was going on in the corridor. The thin man pulled him back: "you roll back, are you stupid? I don''t know you''re waiting for you to show up outside now? " Listening to their conversation, Gu Qingyao is more and more convinced that they are just small roles that can''t be put on the table. It was just ridiculous that she capsized in the gutter and fell into the hands of such two people. Gu Qingyao severely bit the tip of her tongue, looked at the thin man and said, "no matter whether he can''t get out now, some people will always see your specific images and appearances. It''s not sooner or later to find them." The thin man frowned and reached forward to pinch Gu Qingyao''s chin: "shut up! Don''t believe it or not Gu Qingyao smiles, but is not afraid of him. In other words, she would like him to slap her in the face, at least to calm her restless body and mood. "You said that you''ve arrested me for a long time, and you haven''t done anything serious until now. If you spend so much time, you can''t get any benefits if you just bear the accusation." Gu Qingyao spoke slowly, her voice was a little hoarse. "Of course, you can do something now, but as a man, can you finish in such a short time? If you can finish, it will be too much. I''m afraid it''s not a second shot. " Gu Qingyao continued to provoke him. The thin man looked at her viciously, but there was no lethality. Gu Qingyao almost couldn''t help laughing. "Brother, it seems that there are soldiers outside, searching door to door!" The strong man looked out of the door and came back in a hurry. "What?" The thin man let go of Gu Qingyao and turned to look out. Sure enough, a group of men in military uniform, with guns in their hands, were rushing door to door to search. Even in the corridor, there were many soldiers in military uniform, which was like a surprise inspection. The thin man suddenly even legs start to tremble, the whole person is trembling, keep swallowing saliva. He turned his head and looked at Gu Qingyao: "you Your boyfriend What is it for? " Gu Qingyao curled up the corners of her lips without making a sound. "Speak up!" The thin man was a little excited and eager to speak. But the voice just fell, the door was kicked open from the outside, the door was stuck in the man''s leg, a man did not respond, directly staggered a step, knelt down. A few people rushed in and saw Gu Qingyao with a red face. Immediately, Lu Xiao was informed through the walkie talkie. As for the two men, they were arrested and taken away. Gu Qingyao was delirious, and had no energy to ask who they were. Soon, Lu Xiao came in a hurry. When she saw Gu Qingyao''s clothes lying on the sofa in good condition, she felt relieved and leaned against the door and looked at her speechless. Gu Qingyao lifted his eyelids, looked at him and said, "I can''t go." Lu Xiao stepped forward slowly, stood in front of her, looked at the woman in front of her, and scolded: "I''m not here, are you being abducted here? Isn''t it very good at ordinary times? " Chapter 2412 "Lu Xiao, hold me ~" Gu Qingyao stretched out his arm to him, only to feel that the arms were heavy. Lu Xiao didn''t talk nonsense any more. He picked her up and went out. Gu Qingyao only felt a burst of blazing, strong breath and tobacco flavor, which made her more confused and infatuated, and kept trying to get together. "Stop it. I''ve been drugged." Lu Xiao murmured. There was something wrong with his glass of wine, but he didn''t drink as much as she did. Lu Xiao sat in the back seat and found a parking boy to be a driver. Gu Qingyao was dazzled. Her slender fingers kept picking off Lu Xiao''s clothes. Her voice was hoarse: "give me ~" Lu Xiao frowned and held her in silence. Gu Qingyao''s clothes on his body rubbed a bit disorderly, he stretched out his hand to arrange for her. It''s not that he is a gentleman, but the car has no baffle and the windows are not specially designed. He is not interested in performing in front of others. At this time, Lu Xiao suddenly realized the benefits of being rich, and he planned to cheat Mu Chenzhou''s fool next time. At least he would cheat a special one. A few minutes after the car left, Lu Xiao turned to look out of the window, hiding from Gu Qingyao''s lips. The line of sight falls on a few big characters in front of, the eye is a bit deep. Damn it, why is he so stupid! "Stop!" Lu Xiao said in a deep voice. The parking boy quickly stops the car. Lu Xiao gets off with Gu Qingyao and goes straight to the hotel. After he opened a room, he entered the door. Gu Qingyao pressed him against the wall and kissed him. His hands also began to tear his coat and touch him with warm fingers. Lu Xiao untied his belt, put his arm around her waist and kissed her. Dry firewood and fire, two people seem to be meeting for a long time in general, instant hit hot. Gu Qingyao jumped up directly, and his legs climbed up to his waist. Lu Xiao supported him and turned to walk on the bed. After struggling for a long time, Gu Qingyao was relieved, and the strength of the medicine in her body was basically over. Lu Xiao lay on one side, looking at some confused woman, raised his hand to lift a wisp of her hair, and whispered: "cool?" "Well The service was good. " Gu Qingyao''s voice was hoarse. Lu Xiao said with a smile: "virtue." Gu Qingyao was paralyzed and lay still. Lu Xiao got up first and took a shower in the bathroom. Gu Qingyao turned her head and took a look. Seeing that he had several bloodstains on his chest, she couldn''t help but blush. She put the quilt on her head and didn''t dare to look at it. Lu Xiao didn''t notice his small movements. After taking a shower, she leaned against the head of the bed in her underwear and lit a cigarette. Lu Xiao stepped forward and took the cigarette from her hand: "women should not smoke this stuff." "I don''t smoke much." Gu Qingyao light road. "Go, take a bath." Lu Xiao took the cigarette and continued to smoke. Gu Qingyao slowly got up and dragged a bathrobe into the bathroom. Until standing under the flowers, warm water from the top of the head, she was completely awake. She didn''t know who was calculating her, but she didn''t have much skill. But what she can''t forget is that she was at ease at the moment when Lu Xiao came. People like her are used to relying on themselves from childhood to adulthood. But I didn''t expect that in just a few months, she would be looking forward to a man to save herself? Is it a woman''s innate psychology? Or is he different from her. What Gu Qingyao doesn''t want to admit is that she seems to like him a little. She dropped her eyes slightly, a little agitated. But he is afraid that people like him only like to play, how can he be willing to be trapped by a woman. Gu Qingyao sighed slightly, shook his head, and drove away the confused ideas in his mind. Chapter 2413 Gu Qingyao laughs and shakes her head. She feels that she has started to think like this. After I cleaned up my mind and took a bath, I felt quite comfortable. When he came out again, Lu Xiao was leaning against the head of the bed playing with his mobile phone, with a cigarette between his middle finger and ring finger. Hearing her movement, Lu Xiao looked up. The woman had just finished the bath and her cheeks were a little red. Half dry long hair, loose robe, a pair of hook people and sexy long legs, is really a special object. Gu Qingyao wiped her hair and was too lazy to blow. After climbing into bed, she touched her mobile phone and called Gu Qingya. The phone rang for a while before answering: "sister?" The voice on the other side seemed confused, just like waking up. Gu Qingyao frowned, a tight heart, subconsciously think of Ya Ya''s wine will also be under the drug. All blame her, just a moment of lust on the brain, was not the first time to think of elegant situation! Gu Qingyao raised her whole heart: "Ya Ya, how are you? Where is it now? Is anything happening? " "No, I had a little too much to drink and fell asleep in the box Did you leave with brother Lu? Why haven''t you come back yet? " Gu Qingya said slowly. Gu Qingyao was just about to ask her to check whether her clothes were neat or not. But she thought that soon after her accident, Lu Xiao sent people to search for people one by one. I think Yaya will not have an accident. Thinking of this, Gu Qingyao was relieved again, and her heart was slowly lowered. "Well, you and I left in advance. It''s late now. You can find a hotel and send me your location. I''ll ask my aunt to accompany you. " Gu Qingyao is not at all reassured. Gu Qingya herself is out there. If someone among her friends and classmates can prescribe medicine to her, it will not be a good thing. "Good. What''s the matter, sister? " Gu Qingya spoke softly. "It''s OK. It''s just an accident. You can take good care of yourself. Don''t eat and drink what others give you. " Gu Qingyao was not at ease. "Well, I see." After the instructions, Gu Qingyao slowly hung up the phone. Originally, I wanted to let the driver take her home, but then I thought I was not at home. I was afraid she was worried. And now it is so late, it is better to let her find a hotel nearby. After hanging up the phone, Gu Qingyao called Aunt Zhang at home and asked her to go to the hotel to accompany Gu Qingya. After she told Aunt Zhang, she turned to look at Lu Xiao and said, "do you think there is something wrong with the glass of wine I drank today?" Lu Xiao put down his mobile phone, looked at her with a smile: "you said you and your sister a mother compatriots, how the body difference so much?" Gu Qingyao thought that he was not serious again, so he ignored him. The land owl drew up the corner of his lips and hung his son in charge: "it seems that he doesn''t look very similar." Gu Qingyao was stupefied. No matter how slow he was, he could hear the implication of his words. "What do you want to say?" Lu Xiao said faintly: "you are quite concerned about her." Gu Qingyao looked at him and didn''t speak. After a long time, she said slowly, "what do you want to say?" Lu Xiao sat up and chuckled: "after you leave, your sister will go straight to my arms. If I were not a gentleman, I might not be able to control it." Gu Qingyao did not have the heart to listen to his jokes and jokes, silent down no voice. Gu Qingya pours into his arms? Why Chapter 2414 Gu Qingyao can''t help but recall that when she was in the hospital, she clearly asked her if she liked Lu Xiao. She said she didn''t like it. She did not doubt it at that time, because Yaya and Lu Xiao may have met each other only twice. In addition, the land owl is rough and ruffian, and he looks very playful. She didn''t really think he was the type Yaya liked. Gu Qingyao sat at the head of the bed and was silent for a long time. Lu Xiao didn''t say anything else. After a long time, Gu Qingyao said slowly, "maybe it''s just an accident. After all, Yaya also drank a lot of wine. Maybe it''s not very harmonious or a little drunk. What do you think?" She turned to look at the land owl and asked him softly. Lu Xiao stared at her for a while and said slowly, "it''s not impossible. After all, the light in the box is also dark." The land owl disdains to lie, especially this kind of lie which has little nutrition and self deception. But at the moment, on the woman that pair of some confused eyes, suddenly a soft heart, it is to follow her words made up. Get the answer he wants, but Gu Qingyao is not as happy as he imagined. She put out a smile on the land owl, and then she was silent again. Lu Xiao lit another cigarette and turned on the TV. There was no drowsiness in the meeting. The room is very quiet, there are bursts of sound from the TV, which makes the night more peaceful. After a while, Gu Qingyao said again, "do you think that boy took the medicine? The boy who looks a little shy? The one who came here to toast me Lu Xiao''s eyes did not leave the TV, this will be watching a military program, he said faintly: "do you think?" Gu Qingyao didn''t speak. What she suspected was the man at first. But later he turned to think about it and denied it. Because she and he should have no injustice and hatred. If he had other thoughts on himself, why should he look for the later two fools to try to humiliate her? So the purpose of the other party is not really to rob her, but to destroy her? Not only that, but also the method is rough and full of loopholes. Obviously, it''s not a thoughtful person, or an old hand who often does such things. So, who is the man who wants to harm himself? Purpose What is it? In fact, Gu Qingyao''s innermost heart already had the idea faintly, but she instinctively rejected that hypothesis, and did not intend to go to that direction at all. "Is it the younger generation at home? He also has a mind that he shouldn''t have, so he wants to hold on to me and threaten me with it? " Gu Qingyao looks at Lu Xiao and asks again. Lu Xiao put out the cigarette in his hand, put her in his arms, and said in a low voice, "have you ever thought of anything else? Maybe none of these people are. " Gu Qingyao leaned in his arms. Her eyes were a little sour and did not speak. Lu Xiao didn''t force her any more. He is very clear, she is a very smart woman, in fact, I was afraid that she had guessed for a long time, but she didn''t want to accept and face it. Gu Qingyao dropped her eyes and leaned on the man''s chest without making a sound. Lu Xiao said faintly, "you are very kind to your sister." Gu Qingyao is still silent, her hands are not controlled by a little tightening. Lu Xiao was still watching TV and said, "do you want me to help you judge those two people?" "Not at all." Gu Qingyao opened her mouth a little tired and didn''t explain it. Lu Xiao didn''t say anything more. He just patted her on the shoulder and said in a warm voice, "sleep if you are tired." Chapter 2415 The next day, Gu Qingyao did not say anything, nor did Lu Xiao ask. After she was sent home directly, she was rarely asked to call me if something happened Gu Qingyao smiles at him: "good." When she got home, Gu Qingya was also there. After seeing her back, she quickly got up and said, "sister, you are back." Gu Qingya looked at her face carefully. Seeing that she didn''t look any different, she couldn''t help sounding out: "did brother Lu send you back? Why didn''t he come up? " "He''s in the army today, so he went back first." Gu Qingyao spoke with warm voice. Gu Qingyao goes to the sofa and sits down, indicating that Gu Qingya is also sitting beside her. Gu Qingyao looked at the thin sister in front of her and said slowly, "Ya Ya, in fact, something happened yesterday. My sister was afraid of you, so she didn''t tell you." "What?" Asked Gu Qingya. "Yesterday, I had a little too much to drink. On the way back to the bathroom, I was dragged into a box by two men, almost by..." Gu Qingyao opened her mouth slowly and observed Gu Qingya''s face at the same time. Gu Qingya looked at her in a daze: "you mean You mean someone''s trying to kill you? Is there anything wrong with you? " Gu Qingyao asked: "yesterday KTV made so much noise, I was afraid you will hear the news, you did not hear good." On hearing this, Gu Qingya said: "I was drunk yesterday. When I was confused, I just felt that someone had broken in and heard that they were searching for something, but I didn''t know it was you What happened to you? " Gu Qingyao laughed and bowed his head and said, "yes, it was very dangerous at that time. One of the two men was very tall and strong. I couldn''t run away. If it had not been for the timely arrival of the land owl, I''m afraid it would not have escaped. " Gu Qingya was stunned. She dropped her eyes and said in a soft voice: "elder sister, I''ve always had better luck than me. Someone like brother Lu can come to help me. It''s not like me. When brother Lu comes here, things can''t be made up for. " Gu Qingya seemed to laugh at herself and spoke softly. Then he looked at Gu Qingyao and said, "no matter how you say it''s OK, it''s really frightening to death." Looking at the concern of her eyes, Gu Qingyao just smiles and doesn''t speak. Gu Qingya said again: "elder sister, be careful when you go out. Don''t drink so much and don''t drink what others give you easily." Gu Qingyao looks up at her and stares at her for a few seconds without making a sound. "Why What''s the matter? " Gu Qingya was a little hairy. "Why do you say that?" Gu Qingyao asked, she did not seem to mention that she was drugged. Gu Qingya was stunned for a few seconds and then said, "didn''t you warn me so yesterday? And the last time I had an accident was because I was drugged in the wine, so I thought you were... " The more Gu Qingya explained, the more black it was. In fact, there was no big problem with that kind of instructions. However, her explanation seemed to be really fishy. Gu Qingyao chuckled to cover her disappointment, but she still didn''t want to believe that the person who wanted to harm her would be her sister who wanted to protect. "I didn''t sleep well last night. I''ll go back to my room to sleep." Gu Qingyao got up and began to speak. Suddenly, she had no courage to talk again. Gu Qingya nodded, looked at her back, as if to think of something, suddenly got up and said: "elder sister." "Yes?" Gu Qingyao looks back at her. Gu Qingya saw that her eyes were gentle, as if there was nothing wrong with her. She couldn''t help but probe: "yesterday Brother Lu, didn''t you say anything to you? " Chapter 2416 Gu Qingyao said slowly, "what do you say?" Gu Qingya smiles awkwardly: "Oh, nothing..." "Ya Ya, is something wrong?" Gu Qingyao warm voice. Gu Qingya hesitated, and then said slowly, "brother Lu seemed to have drunk too much yesterday?" Gu Qingyao looked at her in silence. Her heart was cold, but she still said in a warm voice: "what''s wrong with Lu Xiao? Is he doing something stupid again Gu Qingya''s face turned white and shook his head in a panic: "no No.... " "Ya Ya, if there''s anything you want to say to your sister." Gu Qingyao walked slowly. Gu Qingya avoided her sight and seemed to be hesitant. After a long time, she faltered and said, "I Brother Lu Brother Lu may have drunk a little bit yesterday, so So after drinking Want to You want to belittle me. " Gu Qingyao is silent and silent. She looks at her younger sister who grew up together from childhood. Gu Qingya didn''t notice what she was like. She said slowly, "brother Lu Brother Lu should have drunk too much. At that time, I went up to propose a toast to him I want to thank him for saving his life at that time, but But I didn''t expect that he pulled me in the past and pulled me into my arms I was terrified. " "And then?" Gu Qingyao asked softly. "And then Then he tried to belittle me, and I was scared I pushed him away, but I was not as strong as he was and fell on the sofa Gu Qingya opened her mouth slowly, her voice was filled with crying. Gu Qingyao is silent and does not make a sound, the hand that hangs in the body side slowly tightens. Gu Qingya stepped forward two steps, gently grasped Gu Qingyao''s hand and said, "elder sister, you said brother Lu Brother Lu, how could he do such a thing? He looks at it all the time, even though Although a little bit of love, but I I''m your sister, after all Gu Qingyao laughed and whispered, "yes, you are my sister after all." "Sister, don''t let him down. Maybe he really drank too much and took me for you. Yes, it must be, otherwise brother Lu would not do such a thing. " Gu Qingya speaks to herself. Gu Qingya was silent and didn''t speak. She felt like a lump in her throat. She didn''t know how to open her mouth for a while. "Elder sister, you just think I didn''t say anything. Don''t contradict brother Lu because of this. Maybe I misunderstood him. Maybe brother Lu was careless at that time I''m not supposed to say it. " Gu Qingya seems to be talking to himself. Gu Qingyao chuckled, a little tired. She lowered her head and slowly pulled out the hand that Gu Qingya had held. "Sister?" Gu Qingya looks at her in a daze. Gu Qingyao laughed and said softly, "Ya Ya, do you know? Although Lu Xiao is a man of principle, he is a man of principle. The biggest difference between Lu Xiao and those who are promiscuous is that he has a warm blood and is open and aboveboard. " Gu Qingya was stunned. It seemed that he would speak for Lu Xiao: "elder sister I am Your sister "And, you know? Lu Xiao likes plump women best. Even if he is really drunk, he will not have desire and impulse to a slim person. You are quite different from the perfect type and ideal type in his eyes "Sister..." "Ya Ya, I''m very disappointed with you. I always don''t want to say, I think it''s OK to deceive myself, as if nothing happened. But you are really... " Gu Qingyao gave a light breath and felt exhausted. "Sister, what are you talking about?" Gu Qingya continued. Gu Qingyao chuckled and said slowly, "you gave me the medicine last night. The person who tied me up is also what you are looking for?" Chapter 2417 Gu Qingya was stunned for a few seconds, stepped back two steps, and looked at Gu Qingyao pale: "sister What are you talking about? I don''t know what you''re talking about? " Gu Qingyao looked directly at her and chuckled: "you know." "Sister..." Gu Qingya opened her mouth slowly with tears in her eyes. Gu Qingyao laughed at herself: "Ya Ya, do you really treat me as my sister? What are these two words to you? " When I became more and more aware that my sister was far from what she looked like. Gu Qingyao only felt that the sky was dark and the earth was dark. She can accept her changes and differences, but she does not understand how a person to change, to become so cruel and heartless! Gu Qingya didn''t make a sound, but the sad look on her face gradually disappeared. The tears on the bottom of her eyes had not yet evaporated, but the eyes that looked at her were cold and full of hate. Gu Qingyao couldn''t help but blush. Up to now, she feels like a dream. "Why?" Gu Qingyao asked softly. Gu Qingya sneered: "why? Oh Why did you ask me why? Ha ha ha... " Gu Qingyao stood in the same place, only feel cool. Gu Qingya approached with red eyes: "why? Why do you say? You''ve been playing a good name for me, but what have you done? Gu Qingyao, you have everything, but you keep saying that you are her good sister, but you have nothing Gu Qingyao stood in the same place and didn''t speak. She just looked at the woman in front of her and felt as if she had never known each other. She didn''t even know that she had so much resentment against her. "From childhood to adulthood, you are better than me in everything. You are beautiful and have good grades. There are so many boys who like you. But what about me? I am also very beautiful, but as long as you are there, others can''t see me at all. They will compare me with you. Here is worse than you, and there is not as good as you. Why? You Gu Qingyao is the standard! " Gu Qingya''s voice is hoarse and her eyes are scarlet. "What can I do? At that time, in order to develop, I took a lot of medicine, I just hope to grow taller and become a little fuller. But later, I found it useless! Then I started to go on a crazy diet and lose weight, and I thought, why should I be like you? Why should I be like you? As long as I become different from you, as long as it is still beautiful, there will always be someone like me Gu Qingyao chuckled and burst into tears. When she had some meat on her? How young was that? Or primary school? I didn''t expect that at such a young age, she would come up with these ideas. "And then? Then you got into the best university easily or even without much effort, but what about me? I''ve worked hard for so long, but I still can''t compare with you! " Gu Qingya hissed, full of anger and unwillingness. She does not understand, really does not understand why fate is so unfair! "And what''s more, you keep saying that you care about me and treat me well? But in the end? All the assets left by your parents are in your name now! What do I have except that I get that little money from you like begging every month Gu Qingya asked in a sharp voice. Gu Qingyao looked at her with disappointment and said in a low voice, "I thought I explained the reason for this with you. I thought you understood. What''s more, you nodded and agreed to do this at the beginning. If you don''t want to, why do you have to look understanding? " Chapter 2418 Gu Qingyao really has too much to understand, do not understand why she clearly has so many opportunities to explain, can refuse, but just make a look of willing. As a result, resentment accumulates and ferments in the heart, becoming more and more serious. "Besides, it''s not easy for me to get good grades and get into a good university. I paid a lot, it was hard and hard. I want to learn the ability of self-protection, to learn to manage the company, to take care of your studies, and to take care of you, so Yaya, what I get is not as easy as you said Gu Qingyao looked at her seriously. Gu Qingya sneered and said, "of course you want to say anything now? From small to big, you have been playing for me good name, but in the end? You were kidnapped, I worked hard to raise money to save you, I was kidnapped, but you want me to die! You''re trying to swallow your parents'' legacy? Gu Qingyao, I think you are my sister, but what do you do to me? " Gu Qingyao didn''t explain any more. She lowered her eyes slowly and said softly, "since you didn''t believe my words, why pretend to understand them? If you don''t believe me, you can ask me at that time and question me." "Ha ha, ask you? How old I was at that time, I was penniless and could not protect myself. If I broke my face with you, would you not drive me out of the door of my family and live and die on my own! " Gu Qingya''s eyes are red and roaring. She smiles from time to time. She looks like she hates her very much. Gu Qingyao said softly: "I really didn''t think of it. It turns out that you have always looked at me like this. But ya ya, even if what you think is true, have I hurt you for so many years? How to use this Using such a mean way to harm me Is it so important to destroy me? " Gu Qingya chuckled and said, "yes, you have not hurt me, but you have to rob me of anything I like from small to large. I like painting, and you like it, but I can''t compare with you, so I won''t draw. I like singing, you also like it, but I still do not sing, so I do not sing. I like beautiful clothes and skirts, but I still can''t compare with you. I can''t compare with you in my studies and grades. I''ve recognized all these. After all, who makes you my sister? " "But why do you want to rob the only man I like! Why do so many people like Lu Xiao, but he likes you? " Gu Qingya opened her mouth in a hoarse voice, and her tears welled up. She can bear all the grievances, but she has loved the land Owl for so long. Why Why did she even rob that man? Gu Qingyao seemed to have heard some kind of joke. She laughed and said, "Ya Ya, how long have you liked him? I remember I asked you not long ago, do you like land owl? What do you say? You say you don''t like it! " Gu Qingya''s tears were more and more fierce, choking: "he saved me six years ago, and then I liked him. But I can''t find him, I can''t find him for so many years! " "Do you know why I was willing to have an affair with that horse brother? Because I think he''s a little bit like land owl. I thought, even if it was just a little like it, it would at least make me think that he still existed, but I didn''t expect that man was so mean that he would prescribe medicine to me Gu Qingya was smiling and her tears rolled down again. Chapter 2419 She was fond of Lu Xiao, who was a ruffian at that time. Obviously, he was still mixed with women at that time. But when she saw that she was in danger, she did not hesitate to rescue her, she still remembers. I remember the faint smell of tobacco on his body and the hot temperature in his chest. Although he called her little sister and told her to be safe. But she couldn''t help falling in love with this man. Gu Qingyao looked at her and did not make a sound. The temperature in her eyes was also a little cold. She really didn''t know that Gu Qingya had an encounter with Lu Xiao so early, and she didn''t expect that she would really like the land owl, and would like the land owl so early. Gu Qingyao looked directly at this sister who had been dependent on each other since childhood, and could not say how painful her heart was. She looked at Gu Qingya and said, "do you know what I despise most? I never say anything, but I just do something behind my back. You want property, you don''t say, not only don''t say you don''t want to, but pretend to understand. Clearly like Lu Xiao, you still don''t say, but after I was together with Lu Xiao, my heart was filled with jealousy and I made these small moves behind my back! Gu Qingya, do you know that this is really despised? " Gu Qingyao looks at her coldly. She is with Lu Xiao. That''s right. But she didn''t feel that she had done anything wrong. She never knew that her sister also liked that man. She asked her so directly. She looked at Gu Qingya and said again: "since you don''t know how to grasp the opportunity, don''t blame others for getting it." Gu Qingyao felt tired and turned back to her bedroom. After entering the bedroom, she slowly walked to the bedside and sat down, her mind in a mess. I didn''t expect I really didn''t expect Or, never thought about it. What''s it like to be betrayed by someone closest to you who wants to protect you? Gu Qingyao thought, it''s like falling into an ice cave on the hottest summer day. It''s chilly all over the body. No matter how big the sun is on top of your head, no matter how hard people can''t open their eyes, but It''s still cold. It''s freezing. She fell slowly on the bed, looking at the chandelier overhead. Suddenly don''t understand what the meaning of what you have done these years? She is probably the most ridiculous fool and failure in the world. Gu Qingyao chuckles and laughs, and the corner of her eyes can''t control her tears. Why didn''t she say it? She wants property. She can say, she likes painting. Can they learn together? Even if she wanted a man She can talk to her, too? But if she doesn''t say anything, how can she understand. Gu Qingyao lay in bed for a long time before she got up and took a shower. I wanted to get some sleep first. Soon after I lay down, Lu Xiao called me. Gu Qingyao picked up the phone and whispered, "hello?" "Ready to sleep?" Lu Xiao said in a deep voice. In the night, his voice is deep and powerful, especially magnetic, inexplicably reassuring. "Not yet." "Can''t sleep." Lu Xiao took a puff of smoke and spoke faintly. "Yes." "What are you going to do later?" Lu Xiao asked, needless to say, you can guess the development of things. In fact, Gu Qingyao doesn''t want to mention it at all. It''s probably because she is disappointed and cold hearted, or because she doesn''t want to face it. But at the moment, the man asked, and she inexplicably wanted to talk to him. "Lu Xiao, how much do you think she hates me that she wants to destroy me in such a way." Gu Qingyao asked softly. Chapter 2420 Do you want to put the pain on her because she has been violated? Lu Xiao was silent for a while and said slowly, "human nature is complex, unpredictable and changeable, so it''s enough to be good at yourself." Gu Qingyao was silent. After a long silence, Gu Qingyao said softly, "thank you." "Sleep. I''ll hang up when you''re asleep." Lu Xiao spoke in a deep voice. After smoking, he turned back to the table and looked at the report. A few days ago, their army and other troops came to a military exercise, and as a result, they were beaten to death. The leader above had a big fire, so he had to follow him back to see the action report, write a summary and make suggestions. Lu Xiao pressed the phone hands-free and put it aside to look at it. Gu Qingyao wanted to sleep, but she was upset. She didn''t feel sleepy at all. "Are you reading?" Gu Qingyao asked softly. "Look at the report." Gu Qingyao was silent for a few seconds and said slowly, "Lu Xiao." "Yes." "Yaya Like you, you know? " Gu Qingyao asked softly, holding the mobile phone hand involuntarily tightened a few points. "What about you?" Lu Xiao said in a deep voice Gu Qingyao was stunned. Her lips pursed and said in a soft voice, "I What? " Lu Xiao laughed and asked in a low voice, "you are not the kind of fool who has to give up his love for the sake of his relatives?" Gu Qingyao lowered her eyes and couldn''t help but smile bitterly. Although Lu Xiao looked at the careless and the bastard, he was really careful. He did not even move this idea, or even just sprouted a little bit of that idea, and was picked out by him. Yes, she really thought that since Yaya likes land owl so much, she will forget it. The relationship between her and Lu Xiao is just as simple as having fun in time. But when she really thought of this possibility, her heart still could not restrain the pain. Not how intolerable that kind of heartbreaking pain, but like being pricked by a needle, so a little bit of tingling, and then thin and dense scattered, more and more light. And know Yaya hate her kind of pain is different, is another kind of, is wrapped by acid swelling astringent meaning. "What do you want me to say?" Gu Qingyao asked him softly. Lu Xiaopi laughed: "I care what you say." Gu Qingyao drooped her eyes and didn''t make a sound. Sure enough, he didn''t care. Who knows, land owl''s voice continues to ring: "about, I pet you enough." Gu Qingyao was slightly distracted. So What did he mean by that. "Are you going to spoil a lot of women?" Asked Gu Qingyao. Lu Xiao laughed and said, "no, it''s enough to spoil one later." Gu Qingyao couldn''t help but bend up the corner of her lips and smile. "Sleep." Lu Xiao said in a deep voice. Gu Qingyao answered and closed her eyes gently. Before long, the land owl said again, "yes." "Yes?" "It suddenly occurred to me that I had said something wrong before." Land owl road. "What?" Gu Qingyao asked, unable to think of which sentence. "I used to say that you can play with this butt for a year, but now it seems wrong. I think you can play for a lifetime." Lu Xiaopi opened his mouth with a smile, and his voice was gradual. Gu Qingyao''s face turned red: "Lu Xiao, get out of here!" After that, he hung up the phone directly. This man is really serious for less than three seconds. Gu Qingyao looks down at the ring on her hand. She can''t help but think of what he said just now. She can''t help but bend her lip slightly. Chapter 2421 Although laughing with Lu Xiao eased her mood, Gu Qingyao''s mood was still not very good. After all, such a big thing is pressing on her mind. Even if she tries to stop thinking about it for the time being, how can her feelings of more than 20 years really not think about it? All night, Gu Qingyao tossed and turned, and could hardly sleep well. The next day, she got up early. Push the door and out, unfortunately, Gu Qingya is also out of the door. Two people''s room is opposite, although the distance is a few meters, but the empty walking platform, it is difficult to pretend to be invisible. Gu Qingyao took a look at her, and she still looked like the little princess she wanted to rest assured of. Long hair, do not have to touch, she will know how soft. The light pink princess nightdress looks fresh, clean and sweet. But what happened She couldn''t relate the woman of yesterday to her memory. Gu Qingyao thinks that he may not hate her, even if she wants to ruin her reputation and destroy herself by such a poor means. Can not hate does not mean that can be as nothing happened, at least, she can no longer be like before, no mustard to her good. What''s more, what she did for the good was, in the final analysis, nothing more than self indulgence. Gu Qingyao takes the lead to move into the bathroom. After a night''s sleep, she looks a little pale. At present, she is a little bit blue and black. Gu Qingyao took a shower and bought a cup of coffee on the way to school. When we got to the classroom, Lu Xiao was there. Rare to bring her a Panini, with a cup of soy milk. She came early. There are few people in the classroom. When Lu Xiao saw her, he took the coffee in her hand and replaced the soybean milk with "drink this, breast augmentation." Gu Qingyao gently curved the corner of her lips and said in a warm voice, "do I still use Feng?" Lu Xiao was sitting on the back of his chair with his long legs up and looking like an old man: "you are allowed to be ambitious and be a woman I can''t control." Gu Qingyao''s cheek turned red. Sitting on the chair beside the table, Gu Qingyao said in a low voice, "where did you learn so much yellow accent? I don''t know how many good women have been destroyed in your hands." Lu Xiao raised his eyebrows a little triumphantly: "there is a kind of genius in this world, who has no teacher. Now you are sitting in front of you such a rare genius for thousands of years. Do you want to cherish it?" Gu Qingyao couldn''t help but smile and couldn''t tell why. Every time she saw this man, she could not help feeling better. She even doubted whether she liked his dishonesty. But think carefully, if put in the past, if someone said her like this, she must feel that person is obscene and inferior, do not fling him two slaps are less. But to him, it always seems different. Maybe that''s the charm of this man. But think again, in fact, it seems that he has never met such a person before. At least the men she had met were either really obscene or cowering, and no one had ever been so magnanimous as he was And cute. In fact, Gu Qingyao didn''t have a lot of appetite, but she would laugh and make fun of Lu Xiao. She ate the food unconsciously. Looking at the man in front of her, she always gives birth to a kind of involuntarily like. Gu Qingyao thought, perhaps, she is in love. Fall in love with someone she once thought would never fall in love with. Chapter 2422 The magnetic field between people is sometimes so strange, unreasonable strange. As for the sense of security, Gu Qingyao never believed that Lu Xiao could give him. He is a person who doesn''t seem to give people a sense of security. He is so coquettish and unruly that he can''t help laughing at the beautiful girl at the counter. However, Gu Qingyao realized something called sense of security from him. Don''t say it''s someone else, for fear he won''t believe him. "I have to go." Watching her finish eating, Lu Xiao said. Gu Qingyao Leng a few seconds: "you do not have a class?" Lu Xiao couldn''t help laughing angrily: "you really think I''m here for class? So you like my painting? I''ll draw you a human body next time? " After that, he gently pinched Gu Qingyao''s chin and rubbed it a few times. Gu Qingyao opened his hand and said, "go quickly." Lu Xiao chuckled and explained: "we didn''t have any underpants left in the last military exercise, and the leader''s face was not bright. Recently, the whole army was under martial law. I escaped from the wall and I must be arrested when I go back." Gu Qingyao Leng Leng Leng, can''t help but way: "that is caught words can how?" "Run with a load? Or just wipe the gun. " Lu Xiao said with a smile. His deep voice was ambiguous. "Let''s go now. Be careful that the fire is stolen by wiping." Seeing that he was going to turn the topic to something colored, Gu Qingyao said in a bad way. Lu Xiao also had no ink, so he got up and left and threw down a sentence: "I never let go of fire when I clean my gun!" When he goes far away, his back disappears completely in his own realization. Gu Qingyao couldn''t help but chuckle and said, "blow it, why didn''t you go through the fire?" Looking at the soymilk in hand, Gu Qingyao''s eyes softened and her heart warmed a lot. Gu Qingyao has a lot of classes on Monday. She is busy all day. When she comes back to school from work, she gets a little dark in front of her eyes. I don''t know if it''s because I didn''t have a good rest last night and the night wind blew. I felt a little cold. She is not a hypocritical person. From small to large, I carry it all the way. If I can''t take care of myself, I''m afraid it won''t last till today. After buying the medicine and without the thermometer, Gu Qingyao took a direct measurement after getting on the bus. Sure enough, I have a fever. Fortunately, the temperature is not very good. Because I was afraid that I would be sleepy after taking the medicine, I always planned to take it when I got home. When she got home, Gu Qingya was gone and went to school. Gu Qingyao was inexplicably relieved when she was left with her own family. In the past, she never knew that it would be so embarrassing and nervous to be under the same roof with her. After taking the medicine, Gu Qingyao got into the quilt and had a good sleep. In the evening, Lu Xiao called her again. The next day, Gu Qingyao came to school again. A boy in the class came very early. Gu Qingyao nodded with him and took care of him. "Mr. Gu, this is what brother Lu asked me to give you." The man came in and put the breakfast on the platform and opened his mouth with a smile. Gu Qingyao Leng Leng Leng, and yesterday''s same Panini and soybean milk. There''s not much money, and it''s nothing earth shaking. It''s just For so many years, it seems that no one has ever looked after her like this. "Brother Lu said that you didn''t look very well yesterday. He was afraid that you would be ill. He also asked me to buy some boxes of medicine for you. If you don''t feel well, you must take the medicine obediently, or you will be cleaned up when he comes back!" The boy''s ambiguous mouth, smile, look like a little bit to beat. Chapter 2423 Gu Qingyao, who doesn''t feel shy even when she goes to bed, is red and uncontrolled at the moment. "Thank you." Gu Qingyao''s soft voice. I can''t help but thank you. After all, the boy in front of me is just reporting Although the appearance is a little underdone. "Oh, by the way, brother Lu asked me to give this to you." Gu Qingyao reached out and took it. It was a brown paper envelope. I didn''t know what was in it. Gu Qingyao took it first and couldn''t help saying, "when did you get so familiar with Lu Xiao?" "Several of our class are very familiar with brother Lu!" Male physiology of course. Hearing this, Gu Qingyao did not ask again. Lu Xiao always has such a skill. No matter what kind of environment he is in, no matter what kind of person he meets, as long as he wants to, he can get along with others quickly and get recognition. "Mr. Gu, is brother Lu chasing you? Do you like him The boy leaned on the platform and looked at Gu Qingyao. There is no big difference in their age. In addition, Gu Qingyao has always been more gentle in class. In addition, she is sexy and beautiful. The boys really have no sense of formality. Gu Qingyao was silent and did not speak. It seems that the boy did not intend to wait for her answer, but continued to speak to himself: "Mr. Gu, you don''t have a boyfriend? If you don''t have a boyfriend, you can accept brother Lu. It''s very nice of you. You can''t find such a good man after passing this village "Have I finished the homework I didn''t assign last class?" Gu Qingyao changed the topic. He didn''t know what kind of enchanting soup he was given by Lu Xiao. He said good things to him. The boy scratched his head with a smile: "yes, but it''s not very good." "If you don''t know how to do it well, you have to take an exam at the end of the term, but you can''t finish the exam." Gu Qingyao is a bitter woman. * Gu Qingyao didn''t have many classes on Tuesday. After finishing one class at 10 o''clock, she had no classes in the morning. After collecting the medicine that Lu Xiao asked people to give her, she took the envelope Lu Xiao gave her and returned to the office. The advantage of running a private school is that she has money. In addition, Gu Qingyao has a high degree, so she has a separate office. Gu Qingyao sat in a chair and opened the envelope. Think it''s not the love letter that Lu Xiao wrote to her, right? But she didn''t seem to have seen Lu Xiao write much, and she didn''t know if it was a dog crawling. Inside the envelope was a piece of paper folded neatly. Gu Qingyao raised her eyebrows, wondering if it was really a love letter? But think about it. If he wrote a love letter, he would probably write it into a hot eyed adult book. To Gu Qingyao''s surprise, when she unfolded the paper, what she saw was not a line of words. In the middle of the whole paper, only one and a half lines were written. The words were very big, not as ugly as she imagined, but a bit messy. On the paper was a list of addresses, which Gu Qingyao didn''t understand. Why did he send her a list of addresses? Just then there was another knock on the door of the office. "Come in, please." Gu Qingyao looked up. The door was soon pushed open. It was the boy in the morning. He was about 1.8 meters tall. He was a little thin. He scratched his head and said to Gu Qingyao, "Mr. Gu, I think I forgot to say something in the morning. Hey, don''t be angry." "I don''t blame you. It''s me who digs the subject." Gu Qingyao warm voice. "Brother Lu said that he would like to have closed training exercises during this period, so you may not be able to contact him. The location of his home is on the top. He said that you can stay at his house for a period of time." The boy told the truth. Chapter 2424 Gu Qingyao was stunned and said in a low voice, "when did he say that to you? Why don''t you call me in person The boy said, "brother Lu called me at one o''clock in the second half of the night yesterday. Later, someone sent me something. I guess I''m afraid of disturbing you. He said you didn''t sleep well the night before last Gu Qingyao didn''t say anything. Without waiting to say anything, the boy opened his mouth and said, "Mr. Gu, I''ll go first if it''s OK." "Good." Gu Qingyao answered in a hurry. After the boy left, the office was completely quiet again, and Gu Qingyao started to stay again. I have to say that although he is a jerk, he is really a good hand at guessing people''s hearts. She went to a lawyer after work yesterday and planned to transfer all her assets to her name. She thought, since she wants it, give it to her. See if the gold and silver mountain she wants is as easy to hold as she thinks. Of course, she also plans to move out of her present villa. After all, since we are tired of seeing each other, why not look up every day. In fact, she is not particularly decisive. But these years, it is also honed out. Since she said go, she was already looking for a house. She didn''t plan to live in the house under her original name for the time being. After all, they were far away and not very convenient. What''s more, the house is too big, only her own, in fact, it doesn''t mean much. She has been tired these years and is happy to be an idle person. Only unexpectedly, she began to plan, and land owl''s things were sent over. Gu Qingyao picked up the envelope just now and turned it upside down. A silver key fell into her palm. The sunlight outside the window penetrated in, shining the key. She was a little distracted. It turned out that he had given her his home. Think of just boy''s words, Gu Qingyao''s eyes softened a little bit, want to get married how to do? And a man who''s only known him for two or three months. Is it crazy, is it a flash marriage? But sometimes, some people even use 20 years, still can''t get your heart. But there are also times when someone smiles at you and you will be captured. Gu Qingyao''s eyes turned red and sent a short message to Lu Xiao. As the fingertips drop, a line of words appears on the screen: "want to be taken care of. ] she knows that Lu Xiao may not be able to see it now, but it is important for her to say this sentence, not other things. She believed that he would always understand. Gu Qingyao let out a light breath and inquired about the progress of the lawyer. However, due to the large number of assets under his name in recent years, it took a lot of time to check them one by one. The lawyer replied that it would be at least three days. Gu Qingyao didn''t urge him to go to see Lu Xiao''s house first. She drove to a neighborhood according to her address. The community is not very new, but there is a very warm feeling, that is, very ordinary buildings, there is a little light fireworks. Gu Qingyao stops the car in front of the building according to the address. After getting off the car, I looked up for a circle. It was a small high-rise apartment. There are a lot of uncles and aunts around her. They look up and down at Gu Qingyao with a little curiosity. Gu Qingyao went upstairs and found the door of Lu Xiao. When the key is inserted, Gu Qingyao is still thinking about what his house will look like? Until the door opened, Gu Qingyao lost his mind and walked in slowly. The room is not very large. It''s about 70 or 80 square meters. One room and one hall. If you remove the stalls, you should have about 60 or 70 square meters left. Chapter 2425 Because the area of the room is not big, so things piled up very full, so there is a little sense of disorder. Gu Qingyao stepped forward, picked up the clothes on the edge of the sofa and put them aside, and then put the scattered magazines together. The magazines were all over the place, but not the big chested beauties she wanted. They were basically military magazines and natural geography, which surprised Gu Qingyao. She put the key on the coffee table, turned and walked into the bedroom and looked around. The room is one bedroom and one living room, so the living room and bedroom area are OK. The quilt on the bed is littered with a pile of CDs and several pots of flowers and plants on the side of the bay window. On the bookshelves on both sides of the bay window are many models of tanks and airplanes, as well as a yellowing picture of him as a child. Gu Qingyao stepped forward and took a closer look at the frame. The man in the photo is very thin and tall, with almost no flesh on his cheeks. He is wearing clothes that are obviously short, like a mud monkey. But with a smile on his face, he was still a very young and astringent age, but his smile had already had a bit of ruffian Qi, and a mouth of white teeth, which made the corners of his mouth rise involuntarily. Gu Qingyao smiles, but he didn''t expect that he would look like this when he was a child. The smaller photos should be gone. On the bookshelf on the other side of the bay window, there are many books and magazines, as well as some military and political contents. It can be seen that he really likes it. Gu Qingyao opened the curtain which had been half pulled down. Because the floor is very high, so the sun is very good, the view is also good. She folded the quilt on the bed, turned and went out to throw the two clothes she hadn''t had time to wash into the washing machine for him, and sorted out the stray magazines. For the rest, there is not much to clean up. In addition to dust removal soil for the flowers and plants, she poured some water to regulate the things to their original position, which made the room tidy. However, in fact, it is not very messy, or a little scattered and random messy, but not messy. There was basically no garbage in the room. Gu Qingyao waited for her clothes to be washed, so she sat on the sofa and watched TV. When she was about to leave, she could not help but look at the small room and hall again. Suddenly, she felt that the house was actually very small. At least it would be full, which made people feel warm and stable, not empty and cold. When Gu Qingyao gets home, she finds Gu Qingya there. Originally, she lived in school from Monday to Friday and would not come back, but she did not expect to come back tonight. When Aunt Zhang saw her, she said in a warm voice, "Miss, have you eaten yet?" "Not yet. Just make it easy for me." Gu Qingyao warm voice. "Good." Seeing Gu Qingya sitting on the sofa watching TV, Gu Qingyao moves her eyes and plans to return to her room. In fact, she thought a lot these two days. Maybe it''s normal for Gu Qingya to hate her. A person has been strong for such a long time, taking the original role of mother and father. She becomes cold and overbearing because of dealing with business affairs. Sometimes her attitude is cold and merciless. Even in the name of her good, she will still hate it. Did not go out a few steps, Gu Qingya stood up and looked at her back and called her: "Gu Qingyao." She stopped and looked back at the sister. Gu Qingya gazed at her for a few seconds and then said, "I have something to say." Chapter 2426 "Good." Gu Qingyao spoke slowly. Gu Qingya looked at her and was silent for a while, as if she didn''t know where to start. Gu Qingyao did not urge her, but waited patiently. After a long time, Gu Qingya said slowly, "I want the part of the assets that originally belonged to me." Gu Qingyao had no expression and said slowly, "I''ve already asked people to check. This week, the inventory should be finished, and I will sign it then." Hearing the speech, Gu Qingya is silent. "Anything else?" Asked Gu Qingyao. Gu Qingya did not say anything. Seeing that she did not mean to speak again, Gu Qingyao turned back to her bedroom. Gu Qingya looked at her back, several times to stop, and finally fell down on the sofa, staring at the TV, did not know what to think. After returning to her room, Gu Qingyao took a shower and began to pack up. She plans to pack up her things and move to the land Owl for a while. But once I started packing, I found that almost everything had the same memories with her. There are skirts she gave her and dolls for her. There are even the compositions and paintings that YaYa wrote and painted when she was a child. Gu Qingyao looks at the picture of two people standing together, a little lost in consciousness. She is taller and looks a little cold. She grabs the corner of her dress, timidly, secretly looks at the lens and grins. It''s not cute. Gu Qingyao looked at the photo for a long time. At last, she didn''t take it away, but put it back in the drawer. She has a lot of things. After all, she has lived there for more than 20 years. But a lot of things are not too necessary, she did not adjust too much. At the end of the day, three large suitcases and two sorting boxes were all she had. Looking at the neat luggage in the corner, Gu Qingyao can''t help but smile. Life seems to be like this. Sometimes, she feels that nothing can be abandoned. Sometimes, she feels that nothing can''t be abandoned. The next day, early in the morning. Gu Qingyao got up very early. When Aunt Zhang got ready for breakfast, she could not help but say, "Miss, are you going on a business trip?" "No, I''m going to move out." Gu Qingyao warm voice. Aunt Zhang was stunned. Obviously, she didn''t expect to leave: "Miss This is you? Is there anything we can''t do well? " "No, it''s my own reason." Gu Qingyao didn''t explain too much. Aunt Zhang stood a little embarrassed, Gu Qingyao said in a warm voice: "after you Take good care of Ya Ya. " "Yes, that''s what we should do." Gu Qingyao did not make any more noise, but finished his breakfast in silence. When Gu Qingya came out, he saw a row of boxes standing in the corner of the wall and couldn''t help saying, "are you going?" "Yes." Gu Qingyao dropped her eyes and answered. Gu Qingya clenched her hand hanging on her side and said again, "where are you going to move?" This time, Gu Qingyao did not answer. After simply eating something, he asked the driver to come up and help him. He also carried a box and went downstairs. Gu Qingya has been standing in silence, watching her go downstairs, she can not help but step forward, standing in front of the railing on the second floor, watching Gu Qingyao drag the box out of the first floor gate. "Second miss, don''t you go and see it off?" Aunt Zhang couldn''t help saying. In fact, as a servant, she thought that this was a normal thing. After all, the upper and lower teeth always fight, not to mention this person. Chapter 2427 But now that the first lady has even moved away, it seems to be something unusual. "I..." Gu Qingya spoke softly, but did not know how to respond. After a moment, she dropped her eyes and whispered, "I won''t send you." After getting on the bus, Gu Qingyao went directly to Lu Xiao''s residence. She has no class this morning, but in the afternoon, so she has to get to the classroom before noon. Fortunately, it wasn''t too long. When she put her last dress in Lu Xiao''s closet, it was only 10 o''clock. She stood in front of the wardrobe, looking at half of the men''s clothes, a little lost. In fact, she did not know where she could go if one day land owl got tired of her and began to hate her. * Lu Xiao had been held in the mountains for more than 20 days, and as soon as the military exercise was over, everyone was as tired as a dog. There is no way, with so little dry food in the big mountain ditch, desperate, not tired. "Brother Lu will not return to the army?" The land owl got out of the car without waiting for the troops. Hearing someone ask, he waved his hand and said, "no, go home to see his daughter-in-law." There was a burst of laughter behind him, and Lu Xiao didn''t care. I took a taxi home. When he got home, he couldn''t help raising his eyebrows. His dog''s nest is more than a little cleaner than before. There are clean clothes hanging on the hanger on the balcony. The midday sun penetrates through the window and feels warm when looking at it. The living room is also a lot of neat, even magazines are arranged according to the order of the month. He glanced at the shoe rack beside him and quietly closed the door. Into the bedroom, but see a woman lying in front of the desk, asleep. His long, soft, curly hair seemed longer than when he had seen it last time. Lu Xiao stepped forward and looked at what was under her arm. It''s like a painting. Lu Xiao is afraid of disturbing her, so he doesn''t have to go to see it. He bowed his head and gave her a kiss on the face. Without waking up, he picked up the marker on one side and drew it on her face. It''s not complicated. It''s just a cat. Gu Qingyao didn''t wake up until he finished painting. Lu Xiao chuckled and turned to take a bath. He has been really tired for more than half a month. After losing the last military exercise, the old men above were so angry that they had to pull the other troops to do two more exercises, which was called training them. But who doesn''t know, if they lose again, let alone the whole team, even if it falls on everyone, they will have to take off the skin. So this time, they are also free to go, one or two are mixed into mud monkeys. Fortunately, the results were gratifying, and they were able to breathe a sigh of relief. When Lu Xiao comes out of the bath, Gu Qingyao frowns and wakes up slowly. Seeing the man with a beer in his bare upper body, he is stunned for a few seconds: "Lu Xiao?" "Go and buy me a box of cigarettes. I''m so tired." Lu Xiao said in a deep voice. Gu Qingyao took a look at him and felt that his face and neck were two degrees darker than those on his body. "Don''t look, no injuries, no women." Lu Xiao said frankly. Gu Qingyao took back her eyes, took the key and went downstairs to buy cigarettes for him. She murmured in a low voice: "who''s looking at this?" Looking at her back, Lu Xiao couldn''t help but hook up the corners of his lips. He looked like a naughty boy in high school. After Gu Qingyao walked out of the building, she couldn''t help yawning. Now that she doesn''t have to worry about the company, she takes some drawing lists. She always liked painting, but she had no chance for so many years. Even though she majored in fine arts at that time, she needed to practice painting. If she didn''t draw for a long time, she would lose her feeling easily. Chapter 2428 So she took a few money list, not only can make some extra money by this, but also can continue what she likes. Maybe the sunshine at noon was so good that she didn''t know when to fall asleep. Gu Qingyao walked all the way, and saw many people looking at him one after another. Some people couldn''t help laughing. Until she saw her eyes look at the past, just forced to smile away quickly. Gu Qingyao frowned. She only felt that the people she met on the way were strange. They all looked at her in the eyes and couldn''t tell what was going on. Until entering the store, Gu Qingyao is still confused. She shook her head and didn''t think much. "Two boxes of this." Gu Qingyao refers to the brand of cigarettes that landing owls often smoke, Wen Sheng Dao. "Good." As soon as the landlady looked up, she couldn''t help being happy. "What''s the matter?" Gu Qingyao asked solemnly. "Boss Niang is smile way:" nothing, go home you take good care of the mirror. " Gu Qingyao wrung her eyebrows, but she still didn''t understand what was going on. Her hand subconsciously touched her cheek. Did she have something on her face? Was it just when you went to bed? Is that obvious? Holding a cigarette, Gu Qingyao walks into the elevator with different people''s eyes all the way. As soon as I looked up, I saw three beards on each side of my cheek, and a moon was painted on my forehead. Gu Qingyao looks at herself in the mirror of the elevator in disbelief. She can''t help but reach out and rub the glass mirror in front of her. After rubbing, she can''t help but see more light! Think of Lu Xiao again let her go to buy cigarettes, where there is nothing to understand. "Asshole!" Gu Qingyao angrily scolds, the gas is not light. When Gu Qingyao opened the door, she saw Lu Xiao smoking on the tea table. It was obvious that she was deliberately letting her go out. "Land owl!" Gu Qingyao throws his cigarette at him. The land owl nimbly avoided, looked at her and chuckled: "know?" "Why are you such a jerk!" Gu Qingyao was a little angry and angry. Lu Xiao reached out and pulled her into his arms and said with a chuckle, "I don''t think so." Gu Qingyao took a look at him and said nothing. Lu Xiao turned over and pressed her on the sofa and said in a low voice, "no, it''s acquiescence." "I..." Gu Qingyao just wanted to speak, and his kiss fell down and swallowed the words she had not had time to say. Gu Qingyao struggles to start from the side, but Lu Xiao has begun to take off her clothes. "I haven''t washed my face yet." Gu Qingyao was eager. "Wash what? It''s not good! " "Good what? It''s not enough for you to make me ugly all the way... " Gu Qingyao has not finished, Lu Xiao has stripped her particularly clean. Lu Xiao chuckled: "who laughs at you? I''ll beat him for you." Gu Qingyao complains and looks at him without saying a word. Lu Xiao dragged her for a long time, until both of them were exhausted. Gu Qingyao shrank in the quilt with the mark marks on her face. She had no strength to get up. Lu Xiao sat on one side with a cigarette in his mouth and squinted at her. Gu Qingyao didn''t care about him and turned his back to him. Lu Xiao took the cigarette out of his mouth and said in a deep voice, "what are you going to do about your sister?" Gu Qingyao lowered her eyes and said, "I have transferred all the assets under my name to her name." "Willing?" Asked Lu Xiao. "There''s nothing to give up." Gu Qingyao road. Lu Xiao laughed and took her into his arms and said in a low voice, "I''m not afraid. You have a master to support you." Chapter 2429 Lu Xiao stayed at home for a few days. They were in a small room, but they were in harmony. It wasn''t long before the troops came down again. Lu Xiao hugged Gu Qingyao from behind and asked, "I''m gone. Do you want to miss me?" "No, you''ll be clean when you leave." Gu Qingyao is folding his clothes. "A woman''s mouth is hard, and usually there is no good fruit to eat." Lu Xiao lets go of her, turns around and walks to the sofa with her legs crossed. His eyes fall on Gu Qingyao''s back. The woman is wearing a nightdress, which is not a sexy style. But on her, she is wearing a kind of bloodletting feeling. "By the way, are you leaving tomorrow? Which day will you come back? " Gu Qingyao, as if thinking of something, turned to ask him. "Now I don''t know. It depends on when the task will end, about ten days and a half months." Land owl road. "I''m going to sketch in the mountains next week, and I''m going to be back in about a week." Gu Qingyao road. Lu Xiao looked at her without saying a word, and suddenly felt that it was good to have a woman at home. * a week later, Gu Qingyao went to a mountainous area around Haicheng with her tools and luggage. The painting place is very deep in the mountain area, where the scenery is beautiful. Although the road is not very easy to walk, the air is particularly fresh. The murmuring water and the chirping of insects only make people feel that they have been prevented from loosing. A few people, like Backpackers, carry big bags and go deeper under the guidance of local people. Because it''s in the mountains, the conditions are not very good. Fortunately, there are many people in this area, so it is not very desolate. After walking for more than half an hour, Gu Qingyao and a female teacher and two male teachers in the same company walked to the only old hotel in the mountain. The plaque of the hotel is old and yellow. There are only seven or eight rooms. Fortunately, there are not many visitors in the mountains. Most of the tourists find it difficult to walk on the mountain road and are not likely to come here, so all four of them have rooms. The room was very dark, and some of the old primitive light bulbs were buzzing on the roof. Once in a while, the light bulb will shake when the wind blows. The sheets and bedclothes look clean, but inevitably some of them are damp. Gu Qingyao opened the window to disperse the moisture in the room. She sat by the window and looked at the scenery outside the mountain. She compared her hands to a photo frame and tried to take pictures. The party had a rest for a day, and the next morning, taking advantage of the dawn of the day, set out together. Each of them found a good place to sit for a long time until the night came. Looking at the night sky in the mountains with a Sketchpad, Gu Qingyao always felt that this place was like a secluded paradise with shining stars. The next day, they continued the painting they had not finished yesterday. Gu Qingyao painted a mountain, which had been finished in two days, and his shoulders were too tired. On the third day, instead of going into the mountains, she was on the path in front of the hotel, watching the busy people holding firewood, preparing breakfast, listening to the crowing of chickens, watching the cooking smoke, and feeling the smoke of ordinary people in the deep mountain. She drew a pair of old people, the old man is very old, the body has been rickets, teeth are not much left. Two people still get up early, the old woman feed chicken to wash rice, the old man is holding firewood to make a fire. There is not too much discourse communication, but the tacit understanding is like after years of polishing. Chapter 2430 After collecting firewood, the old man looked up and saw Gu Qingyao. He grinned at her. His eyes were still bright and his smile was simple. Accustomed to the prosperity of the city, this feeling inexplicably let people calm down. Remove the ostentatious and return to the original. As the evening approached and the sun was setting, Gu Qingyao was tired after a day''s painting. I got up and rested my arms and looked into the distance to see the scenery. At this time, a few young people came back in a hurry. Seeing Gu Qingyao, they immediately said, "the mountain over there has collapsed, there is a mud rock flow! Many people have died! " Gu Qingyao Leng Leng Leng, looking at the direction of the man. There should be more tourists over there. If it is really a flash flood and debris flow, I''m afraid the situation is very dangerous. The originally silent mountain suddenly had a sense of rush. Many people went to the door and looked at the situation in the distance. Their faces were dignified, but they were very quiet. Gu Qingyao went back to the hotel and took out her mobile phone, hoping to report peace to her family. But when she picked up the mobile phone, it was ridiculous to find that she was really lonely now. Gu Qingya is afraid that she has long denied her sister. As for Lu Xiao, he is out on duty. He is afraid that his mobile phone will not turn on. Gu Qingyao tried to dial Lu Xiao''s phone number and found that it was not Lu Xiao who turned off the phone, but that she had no signal at all. Gu Qingyao sighed. The signal was intermittent two days ago, but today it is not at all. Nothing can be done. Gu Qingyao sits on the bed and looks out of the window. The mountains in the distance are accompanied by muddy water, surging down, rolling down a piece of sand and gravel, and making loud noises from time to time. Occasionally the situation will be slightly stable, like a trickle down, but often not long, the surging waves will surge again. Gu Qingyao''s face was dignified a little bit, watching the thick green pines and bamboos being uprooted, and then rolling down the mountain with the current. She could not help wrinkling her brows, and her grip on the window frame was a little tight. I don''t know how many people''s lives will be harvested in such a big natural disaster. Mountain torrents and landslides are still continuing, but the night is dark, and you can no longer see the movement there. The female teacher next door was a little scared and knocked on her door to find her: "Yao Yao, do you think we can also..." Gu Qingyao took her hand and let her sit down beside him: "don''t be afraid. It will be OK." "Let''s go down the mountain early tomorrow morning and go back to the city." The female teacher continued to speak. When the boss of Dayao hotel said that it was not a good time for her to leave here in the evening, she would not have thought of leaving here according to her experience. Gu Qingyao thinks that she has lived here for many years, and knows the mountains and landforms here. She will be more experienced than them. Gu Qingyao gently comforted the female teacher for a while, but the two male teachers couldn''t sit still. They came to get together one after another. "My parents must be worried about me now, but they can''t even make a phone call." "Yes, my girlfriend should be worried. I didn''t expect to catch the flash flood. " Another male teacher sighed. Gu Qingyao didn''t say a word. She poured a cup of hot water for everyone. She sat on the bed in her coat and looked out of the window, waiting patiently for the disaster to pass. Chapter 2431 Time quieted down, and at this time she inevitably thought, if she died the next second, then what wish had not come true? Gu Qingyao was silent for a long time, thinking seriously. In fact, it seems that there is no regret In this world, she seems to have been pushed forward by everything around her. Unconsciously, she has become what she is today. If we have to say that she still wants to see the land owl. Gu Qingyao took out the drawing board and gently outlined his outline. Poor together time is not short, but even he did not have a picture. The four of them nestled together to keep warm until midnight. The two male teachers returned to their respective rooms. The female teacher fell down on Gu Qingyao''s bed and slept in the past with tears on her face. Gu Qingyao is very calm, after closing the window, with the weak light, carefully painting the appearance of a man. * on the other side, the land owl returned from the mission. I heard that serious natural disasters broke out in the mountains and forests around Haicheng, and the armed police forces and officers and soldiers were ordered to go to disaster relief and fight against danger, so as to ensure the safety of people''s lives and property. Lu Xiao twisted his eyebrows and asked the location of the accident. Hearing that Gu Qingyao was going to the mountain, my heart sank. Back to the dormitory, even did not take a bath, then began to call her. Can be a few calls in the past, but always in a busy state, no one answered. Lu Xiao''s face was a little ugly, so he turned around and went out. The comrade in arms who was coming just pushed the door in and saw him running out in a hurry: "brother Lu, where are you going?" Lu Xiao was still walking, but he went faster and faster, and finally ran directly. My comrades in arms didn''t get a response. I didn''t know why they were carrying the food. Lu Xiao took the car and went straight to the Yongle mountain where the accident happened. The car ran for several hours before rushing to the foot of the mountain. But this meeting, the mountain road has been blocked, in addition to professional rescue and search and rescue personnel, as well as medical team, other people are forbidden to go up the mountain. The land owl lifted the fence line, even when it was stopped. Lu Xiao glanced at him and said nothing. But turning around, he found another way and ran up. The mountain road is not easy to walk, winding and rugged, the most important thing is that I don''t know which direction to go. Lu Xiao didn''t go too far away when he met a group of soldiers searching for and rescuing tourists. He frowned and quickened his pace. By the time we got to the mountain, it was a mess. Some people were buried in the soil, some were swept away by the current, some were injured by trees, and some rolled down the mountain stream. In addition, the weather is not good, the environment is not good, the rescue is very difficult. Lu Xiao looked at the time. Because he didn''t know where Gu Qingyao was, he stayed here to help save people. Just one after another, but there was no figure he wanted to find. Two days later, all that could be saved were saved. The rest of them do not know the number of missing people and can only look for them aimlessly. For two days, Lu Xiao''s shoes had been rotten to the surface, and his feet had been worn out with blood blisters. In addition, he had been immersed in the mud for a long time, which made him look rotten. But he did not have a hole, still follow the people to continue the mountain search and rescue. "There should be no one." Someone walked in the front with a flashlight and a search and rescue dog in the other hand. Lu Xiao pursed her lips and did not make a sound. Her eyes were dignified. Chapter 2432 Another said: "it has been more than 72 hours. It is estimated that even if it is found, it is unlikely to survive. This kind of weather is really bad." Words behind, several people fell into a burst of silence. The man on the side of Lu Xiao glanced at him and couldn''t help saying, "you haven''t closed your eyes these two days. I think you look very bad now. Why don''t you go back and have a rest first?" Lu Xiao''s face was cold and resolute, but his frivolous eyes were dark and firm: "my woman has not been found." Several people Leng Leng, looked back at him one eye way: "your woman what appearance?"? Come and play? " Lu Xiao said in a deep voice, "what a goblin looks like." Several people showed a kind smile, Lu Xiao continued: "she follows the school teacher to sketch." Someone pauses: "which school is it? I heard that there is a painting team on the top of the mountain. " Lu xiaoleng Leng Leng, carefully asked a few words, when even toward another mountain to go. "Brother, it''s too late now. You have to walk five or six hours to get there. Why don''t you have a rest?" Someone said. Lu Xiao waved his hand and said nothing. His sight fell on the sporadic firelight on the top of another mountain and dragged his heavy body to that direction. *On the other hand, Gu Qingyao has been painting a portrait of Lu Xiao these days. The man in the painting is wearing a pair of army green trousers and a belt on his trousers. His posture is domineering and sitting on the sofa, his eyes are Slouchy and slouchy, his copper skin is tight and powerful, and he is inexpressibly bewildering. He is full of domineering and arrogant strength, and also shows the sex appeal and strength of men. Gu Qingyao is dealing with the shadow part, but the door is suddenly kicked open from the outside. She was so frightened that she almost thought there was an earthquake, and she got up from her chair. But looking back, I saw an unforgettable scene. Lu Xiao was wearing a pair of open mouth shoes, covered with mud and blood, and could not see the original color of the clothes. Hair is also dirty, not good, a cold Yi face is really not handsome at this moment to describe, long stubble, full of bloodshot eyes, looking particularly embarrassed. "I thought you were dead!" Seeing her for a moment, Lu Xiao breathed a sigh of relief. His nervous tension relaxed, and the whole person felt a little whirling. Gu Qingyao red eyes, rushed into his arms, light voice: "you come to me?" Lu Xiao hugged her tightly and said, "yes." Gu Qingyao droops her eyes, a string of tears from the corner of her eyes, tears seem to fall in the heart, not hot. "Yao Yao Is it an earthquake? " The woman teacher next door ran out in panic, saw her and Lu Xiao holding together behind the scenes, stunned for a few seconds, hurriedly returned to his bedroom. Gu Qingyao pushes him away and looks at him with water in his eyes. Lu Xiao also looks down at her. She reached out and gently held his cheek, a little distressed. She stood on tiptoe and gave him a gentle kiss on the lips. Lu Xiao sighed and pushed her away: "it''s dirty. You have to go to your mouth." Gu Qingyao smiles and doesn''t speak, but her eyes are sour all the time. The door, which was not strong enough, was completely damaged by Lu Xiao. After closing the door, Gu Qingyao moved the chair to the front of the door to block it, and then found a pair of slippers for Lu Xiao. Lu Xiao took off his clothes and went into the small bathroom. Gu Qingyao thought for a moment and then pulled out his chair to borrow a suit of clothes for him. can only plan to go, the bathroom door is opened, and a man with a bubble whispered: "come back!" Chapter 2433 "Yes?" Gu Qingyao was stunned. "What are you running about? Be honest!" The land owl poked his head. Gu Qingyao gently curved the corner of her lips: "what do you wear?" Lu Xiao frowned and remained silent for a few seconds. Gu Qingyao whispered, "I can''t get out of this hotel. I''ll go to the boss and buy it." Lu Xiao didn''t stop her. The conditions and facilities of the small hotel are not very good. Gu Qingyao asked the boss to buy two pairs of men''s underwear, and borrowed a set of clean clothes and medicine kit from the boss. When I went back to my room, I saw a tall figure in the bathroom. My head was almost higher than that of the shower. I almost touched the roof. Gu Qingyao chuckled. The lifting frame of the room was very low, and the bathroom was small. She felt that she was inconvenient to move inside, not to mention the land owl who was so much higher than her. She burned a pot of hot water, and as soon as she went downstairs, she could detect the coolness outside. I don''t know how cold it must be after he walked in the mountains for so long. The hot air in the bathroom jumped out of the crack of the door that could not be closed tightly, and the whole room was hazy for a few minutes. When the water stopped, Lu Xiao saw a white hand picking up the crack of the door and handed a pink towel through the gap. Because the room was damp and didn''t like to dry, Gu Qingyao always hung the towel in the window, so when there was sun in the daytime, he would dry it again quickly. Lu Xiao raised his hand and wiped his hair. His black hair, which was very short and short, had not been cut for more than a month because of his mission. After two strokes, he grabbed Gu Qingyao''s wrist and pulled him in. "Ah Gu Qingyao was shocked. He didn''t expect to be so dishonest in such a small place. She exclaimed, and the whole person was dragged into the already cramped bathroom. Lu Xiao pushed her against the wall. The water on the wall did not wet Gu Qingyao''s back in an instant. Her clothes were glued to her back with the warm water. She looked up at him and asked softly, "what are you doing?" The man''s face is cold and hard, with sharp edges and corners. In addition to his beard, he didn''t have time to shave. After taking a bath, he felt a lot fresher. Because he did not stand very straight, so slightly lowered his head, tall figure shrouded her, almost tightly with her. Lu Xiao''s dark eyes were deep, with thick bloodstains inside. He was staring at the woman in front of him, and his throat was moving. If there was no news of her, he would have thought she was dead. Gu Qingyao can feel the burning and scalding of his sight. It seems that there is no difference between Gu Qingyao and her in the past, but it seems to be a little different. "You..." As soon as she made a sound, Lu Xiao lowered her head and kissed her lips. Gu Qingyao, who had no time to shave, wanted to hide. But this space is small, and she is firmly imprisoned by him, almost unable to move. Simply, Gu Qingyao didn''t wriggle any more. He leaned against the wall and put his hands around his neck. I don''t know how long after that, Gu Qingyao''s legs began to soften, just panting to avoid his lips. Lu Xiao chuckled and said in a low voice, "tired?" "Well..." She dropped her eyes and answered, her cheeks filled with a layer of pale pink. "The clothes are wet." Lu Xiao said with a smile, which means something bad. "I''ll do it again. You go out and have a rest." "Don''t bother." The land owl opened the shower directly. The water was not big and fell from the top of his head. Hit Gu Qingyao''s body, thoroughly soaked in clothes, close to her skin, outlined a blood spurting curve. Chapter 2434 Lu Xiao didn''t want to let go of her and hugged her and kissed her. Two people stand under the water, tightly fit together, the temperature is higher and higher, each other''s body has become the most scorching heat. Gu Qingyao also seems to be crazy, let him take off his clothes and take her to bed. The light in the room is dark yellow, not very bright, the bed board is also very hard, two people fall on it together, instantly creak creak sound. But no one could care so much, and Lu Xiao asked her hard. After a while, I fell asleep after kissing. Listening to the sound of heavy breathing, Gu Qingyao looked at him with some loss of consciousness, raised her hand and gently touched the stubble on his chin. He must have been tired, and I don''t know how long he looked for it. Gu Qingyao looked at him greedily. How could he be liked by women? Gu Qingyao felt that there must have been many women who loved him. A man like him is sentimental and heartless, but ruthless but sentimental. Just as land owl has investigated her, she has also investigated him. Many women have lived with him. No matter whether they are playing or serious, he is always very generous when he comes to the end. If the other party has difficulties, he will not hesitate to help. But if he said it was broken, it was really broken. No matter you are all kinds of pleading or for heaven, he will never turn back, merciless let people cold. So Lu Xiao, which day will you be tired of me? Am I a little different from the women you''ve met? Gu Qingyao nests in his arms and thinks for a while. He gets up and kisses his lips. Then he goes to the bathroom to wash. When he came back, he saw his feet in the dim light. Two feet were whiter by blisters, several wounds have been purulent, nail cover still has not washed out of the mountain mud, left foot big toe nail is the whole valgus, dropped most of. Gu Qingyao''s tears suddenly fell down. It turns out that there are still people in the world who will travel thousands of mountains and rivers to find her. She wiped her tears and took the medicine box to the bedside. The bed was a little short, not long enough for a man of his size, so that his feet almost hung at the end of the bed, looking a little pitiful. She brought a chair, attached to the bed, and padded two clothes so that his feet could just fit on it. He opened the medicine box, carefully detoxified the wound on his foot, and then wiped it again with liquid medicine without bandaging. Gu Qingyao thinks it should hurt, but the man sleeps heavily and doesn''t react at all. He seems very tired. After dealing with it, Gu Qingyao sits by the bed and stares at him for a while. Because there was no drowsiness all the time, he simply continued to draw the painting. While painting, while thinking. Although he is dissolute and playful, he is really a man that women can''t hate. It''s like if one day, Lu Xiao is tired of her and has a new love. Gu Qingyao thought that she would miss him very much After a long time, Gu Qingyao yawned, got up and stretched his muscles and bones, then climbed into bed. Men sleep domineering, or really because the bed is too small. He almost occupied the whole bed. Gu Qingyao moved his arm a little and climbed into his arms. Lu Xiao habitually took her and continued to fall asleep. He had no dream all night, and only in the afternoon of the next day did he slowly open his eyes. It''s so comfortable that you want to scold your mother! Chapter 2435 Seeing the woman in his arms hasn''t woken up, he can''t help but be happy. It''s true that his heart is bigger than his basin. It''s like that outside. She can sleep more than he can. When Lu Xiao wakes up, he starts to mix Gu Qingyao when he is free. He pinched her nose and pulled her hair. Gu Qingyao wrung her eyebrows and opened her eyes. She reached out to cover the sunshine outside the window. Her voice was a little hoarse and said, "what time is it?" "One o''clock in the afternoon." Seeing her awake, Lu Xiao did not make any more noise, but directly dragged her into his arms. "So late." Gu Qingyao spoke lazily. Lu Xiao touched her hair and said in a deep voice, "I want to turn over the whole mountain to look for you, but you have a good sleep!" Gu Qingyao looked up at him and giggled: "I didn''t sleep when you came to me." Lu Xiao lowered her eyes and patted her buttocks with her big hand: "I don''t know how to make a phone call. I''m in a hurry!" "No, there is no signal here. The way down the mountain is not safe. I can''t help it." Gu Qingyao explained. Lu Xiao said nothing more, but stroked his hair. These two days to help save people, saw a lot of flesh and blood. He had not seen the sea of corpses, but this time it seemed that he was most afraid. I''m afraid that she is the one who cleans up the mud on her face, that she is the one who imagines her figure, that she is the one whose life or death is unknown and who has been swept away by the current, and even more afraid that there is her in those who do not know where she is. "Gu Qingyao." The land owl spoke in a deep voice. "Yes?" Her eyelids drooped, her chin clung to his chest, as if she had not had enough sleep. "Go back and get married." The land owl spoke slowly. Gu Qingyao Leng Leng Leng Leng, suspected that he is probably not awake, she slowly opened her eyes, propped up the body to look at him: "what do you say?" Lu Xiao pillows an arm, the other hand raises and pinches her chin, gently rubs two times, the eye is burning hot: "I say to marry." Gu Qingyao lost his mind and looked at him with mixed feelings. "Don''t you want to be tied to a woman the last time?" Asked Gu Qingyao. Lu Xiao was silent for a few seconds. Instead of saying anything sweet, he said frankly, "I didn''t like it before, but now I want to try it." Gu Qingyao lies down on his chest again, with his cheek on his side. The meat on his face sticks to his chest, and a small piece of meat is squeezed out. Lu Xiao didn''t urge her and stroked her hair. Gu Qingyao opened her eyes and looked at a certain part of the room, but there was no focus. "No?" Lu Xiao continued to ask. Gu Qingyao did not speak. Does she like him? Naturally, I like him. But she didn''t really think about marrying him. Her brain was in a mess, but there was not much excitement. Instead, she was at a loss. Even her sister, who grew up with her, would like to see two tired of each other in the end. Why does she think such a man who used to be so angry and obsessed with flowers will change her mind for her. If he said he was right about his appetite, he was on the spur of the moment. This letter is from Gu Qingyao. But if he wants to be a prodigal son to turn back, and then hand in hand with her, she does not believe it. Can we expect it? Naturally, it is expected. "Let me see..." Gu Qingyao spoke softly, then dropped her eyes and hung lazily on him. Lu Xiao didn''t urge her, but said, "it''s estimated that the road down the mountain will take another two days to unseal, so I''ll have a rest here for another two days." Chapter 2436 Gu Qingyao looked up at him and whispered, "are you not afraid when you come to me?" So steep mountains, so much rain, so dark night. Even if he is a man, can he really not be afraid? Lu Xiao glanced at her and said, "I didn''t think so much. I just thought if you really died, how could you have a whole body?" Gu Qingyao couldn''t help but smile: "then our ancestors really have to thank you." Lu Xiao said nothing this time. What he said was true. At that time, his mind was very confused. He didn''t want her to have an accident, and he was afraid of her accident, but he had to think about what to do if she really had an accident? Then he thought, even if she really died here. He also had to find her body, so that she could be safely buried in the earth, so that she could be reincarnated as soon as possible. As for the future, he has not thought about it. He didn''t really know how much he liked her. He likes a lot of women, breast fat buttocks, hot figure he likes. Can like like, like not long also did not have the interest. But Gu Qingyao seems a little different. As for where the difference is, he is not so clear. Lu Xiao thought for a long time and thought that the woman was too difficult, so he couldn''t help but make people want to feel more pain. After all, I still like it. But he didn''t know how long he could like it. However, this time she had an accident, which scared him. She only wanted to get married and have a good pain for several years. Of course, he understood her hesitation. After all, he didn''t think he was a good thing. * three days later, the weather was fine. They didn''t know what the danger was like on the top of the mountain where the flash flood broke out. However, it was sunny and peaceful here. Lu Xiao and his party of four went down the mountain. After saying goodbye to the rustic villagers in the mountains, Gu Qingyao is a little reluctant to give up. I don''t know whether it''s the mountain or the love that Lu Xiao traveled thousands of miles to find her. Just down the mountain, Gu Qingyao''s phone rang. "Miss, you have answered the phone! Did you go to the mountain to sketch? Are you ok On the other side was an old voice. "Uncle Lin, I''m ok. I''m sorry. I was just trapped in the mountains, but there was no danger Gu Qingyao explained. Uncle Lin was left by his parents and a shareholder of the company. She has been treated well and trusted by him all these years. "Miss, how did you give the shares and assets to the second lady? The second miss has no idea about these things. As soon as she comes to the stage, she will not accept several cases and projects you planned before. Now Now the whole company is in a mess... " The other side sighed, as if it was difficult to say. Gu Qingyao was silent for a few seconds and said slowly, "I have reserved it for myself, enough for my whole life. I''m tired these years. Since Yaya wants to manage it, let her try it. " After chatting a few more words, Gu Qingyao hung up the phone and did not make a sound. Looking down at the mobile phone, there are some messages coming in after the signal is back. Most of them are teachers and students of the school, as well as shareholders of some companies. Can turn from head to tail, but not a phone call is Gu Qingya, there is not a text message she sent. Gu Qingyao put the mobile phone aside and looked out of the car. Maybe she really hates her. In fact, she could see clearly, but she could not accept the cruel reality. Lu Xiao looked at her and knew what she was thinking without asking. There was a silence in the car. After a long time, the car drove into the city. After the three people in the back seat got off the car, Lu Xiao found a place to stop the car, rolled down the window, lit a cigarette, looked at her and said in a deep voice, "are you still thinking about Qingya?" Chapter 2437 "Yes." Gu Qingyao answered, but did not deny it. After all, we have lived together for more than 20 years. It''s not so easy to say "let go". Lu Xiao was smoking and did not speak. There was a silence in the car. After a while, Gu Qingyao turned to look at him and asked, "if it were you, what would you do?" Lu Xiao laughed: "me? I don''t care about the money. Give it to her. But I''m afraid I can''t control my fist. I''ll beat him first, and then I didn''t think about it. " Gu Qingyao couldn''t help laughing: "if I beat her up again, I guess she would like me to die earlier." "If you hate, what can you do? You won''t lose a piece of meat. It''s important to be comfortable. " The land owl doesn''t care. The smoke blurred his face. Gu Qingyao looked at him and lost his mind. I don''t know how long it took before I slowly looked away. In fact, she knew that people like him were not suitable for marriage. Even if it''s true to get married, I''m afraid it won''t be years before it becomes a bitter couple. Especially for so many years, she also has a strong character. I''m afraid that the end will be particularly ugly. After Lu Xiao finished smoking a cigarette, he drove his car downstairs. After they went upstairs together, the next day, they resumed their old life. * Gu Qingyao rushed to the school early in the morning, and Lu Xiao went to the army to slip around. Because there was nothing wrong, it didn''t take long to come back. However, he did not go home, but went directly to Gu Qingya''s school, waiting for her downstairs in her bedroom. Gu Qingya is coming back with her roommate after class. From a distance, she sees a man leaning on the car body smoking with a slight bow. Her posture is indescribably lazy. She is particularly conspicuous. When Gu Qingya saw the land owl, she was stunned for a few seconds and stopped slowly. Lu Xiao seemed to be aware of it. He turned his head and his eyes fell on her precisely. Gu Qingya''s heart is tight, subconsciously back two steps, Lu Xiao watched her not move, continue to smoke. "Ya Ya, what''s wrong with you?" My roommate said with concern. Gu Qingya came back to her senses and said in a hurry: "Oh, nothing You go back first. A friend comes to me. " My roommate nodded and told me to leave. After all the people had gone, Gu Qingya walked slowly to the land owl and began to ask, "are you looking for me?" "Well, I want to talk to you." Lu Xiao said lightly. Gu Qingya was silent for a few seconds and said slowly, "good." After that, Lu Xiao takes the lead in getting on the bus. Gu Qingya goes around to the other side and sits in the co pilot''s seat. Lu Xiao drove out of the campus and found a quiet cafe near the school. Gu Qingya ordered a cup of coffee, looked at Lu Xiao and said, "have you eaten yet?" "Don''t eat, just talk about it." The land owl was straightforward. "Well..." Gu Qingya is a little nervous. She holds the coffee cup in both hands and lowers her head slightly. She doesn''t even dare to look at him. Lu Xiao, on the contrary, is domineering with an elbow on the back of the sofa. "Gu Qingyao is seriously injured and lying in the hospital, do you know?" Lu Xiao''s eyes were sharp and he looked directly at her. "What What? " Gu Qingya looked at him in disbelief, his face turned pale. "She was there a few days ago when the landslide happened in the suburbs. Now the situation is not very good and she is still observing in the intensive care unit." Lu Xiao opened his mouth in a deep voice with an inexplicable low voice. "This Is it so serious? " Gu Qingya mumbles to herself that the whole person is not in the state. Lu Xiao said nothing and lit a cigarette. Chapter 2438 Gu Qingya came back to her mind and her eyes were flushed: "which hospital is she in?" Lu Xiao didn''t speak. He lowered his head and lit the fire. Gu Qingya could not bear to wait for him to light the cigarette. Seeing that he still didn''t mean to open his mouth, he couldn''t help being a little anxious: "are you talking? What hospital is she in? " Lu Xiao laughed: "what? Are you going to see her off for the last time Gu Qingya''s throat is blocked for a moment, staring at Lu Xiao speechless. She just She just Yes, see her again. Lu Xiao took a pen out of the pen holder beside the desk, then wrote down a string of addresses on the paper, and then pushed it to Gu Qingya: "hospital address and floor." Words fall, do not wait for Gu Qingya to speak again, get up and leave. Until Lu Xiao''s back completely disappeared, Gu Qingya didn''t come back to her mind. Looking at the card in front of her, her tears suddenly fell down. Is she dying? She actually heard that she went to the mountains in the suburbs to sketch. But she But she just thought, she grew up so good life, how can accident? I''m afraid that even if everyone dies, she will be safe. Gu Qingya grabs the card left by Lu Xiao on the table, wipes the tears on her face and runs out in a hurry. She takes a taxi and goes straight to the hospital. This time is just at noon, so there are a lot of cars on the road and people are very chaotic. The car is not moving fast. Gu Qingya sits in the back seat. Two hands tightly together, looking out of the window, some trance. She was in a mess and didn''t know what she was thinking. She felt that she should be happy, and she would never have to live in her shadow from now on. But she did not seem to be as happy as she imagined, as if she easily got those properties, and she was worth hundreds of billions overnight. She always thought that it was probably because she was the villain''s role in their relationship from the beginning to the end. In the final analysis, all she could have was given to her by Gu Qingyao. She didn''t like it, and it wasn''t uncommon. But now Is she going to die? Gu Qingya was suddenly confused. She looked at the passing vehicles and pedestrians, and did not know how to think of her good. She suddenly remembered that when she was a child, she would always protect her behind her with a straight face. It suddenly occurred to me that at that time, she was only less than the height of the kitchen table, but she got up half an hour earlier than her every day and prepared breakfast for her with her aunt at home. It suddenly occurred to her that she was not much older than her, but she would supervise her studies every day. She remembered that she was once a lady of gold who did not touch the spring water, but picked up a needle and thread to mend her doll for her. Gu Qingya''s tears rolled down from the corner of his eyes. She closed her eyes in pain. She thought of countless nights when they would sleep in the same bed, that she would listen to her talk about her young girl''s mind, to hear her pour out her unimportant little troubles. She also remembered that every time she was ridiculed as an orphan, she would always hold her and pat her on the shoulder to comfort her and tell her that she was not an orphan and that she had her sister. Gu Qingya''s tears are more and more fierce In fact, she was so good that she was jealous and felt that she could only live in her shadow. If she died, Gu Qingya did not dare to think about it. Is she the only one left in the world from now on. No one will like her to protect her, love her, no one will be so good to her. Chapter 2439 Gu Qingya was shocked to find out how afraid she was to lose her, compared with her jealousy and hatred. I don''t know how long it took, the car finally stopped in front of the hospital. "Miss, here we are," the driver said Gu Qingya regained consciousness. After paying the money, Gu Qingya ran into the hospital. After grasping a nurse and asking the direction of the inpatient area, he ran all the way to the hospital. Rushed to the floor and room that Lu Xiao said, Gu Qingya opened the door and rushed in. The ward was clean and tidy. The only hospital bed was empty. Beds and quilts are like new, neat and meticulous. Gu Qingya is absent-minded and looks at the whole ward. She doesn''t see Gu Qingyao. Just want to go out to find a nurse to ask, just turned around, then almost hit land owl''s chest. Lu Xiao''s face was very heavy, with the solemnity and coldness that made Gu Qingya flustered. "She What about her? " Gu Qingya''s voice trembled. "She..." Lu Xiao slowly opened his mouth, his voice was low, and he looked into Gu Qingya''s eyes and said slowly, "I''m gone." As soon as Gu Qingya was in the dark, she sat on the ground like a puppet who lost her soul. Lu Xiao glanced at her, slowly walked into the ward and closed the door. Gu Qingya didn''t stop her tears for a long time. She immediately fell down and burst into tears with remorse and pain. "Sister Don''t leave me You can''t leave me... " Gu Qingya choked vaguely in her voice, and her face was buried in her knee. Lu Xiao couldn''t even hear what she was saying. How could she die? How can you die! She didn''t even see her last face! Gu Qingya is sitting on the ground, leaning against the edge of the bed. Her eyes are dull and she is holding her knees tightly, like a child abandoned by others. She dropped her eyes gently, but her tears could not stop. From now on, no one will remember her birthday every year. No one will prepare fried dough sticks and two eggs for her in the morning of the exam. No one will deliberately paint heavy makeup, wearing obviously mature old-fashioned clothes, to hold a parents'' meeting for her. No one to accompany her to talk at night, no one will feel her feet too cold, every day nagging a non-stop let her soak feet with ginger slices. Gu Qingya looks at the front in a dazed way, with no focus. She hates her so much, obviously so! The more Gu Qingya thinks so, his heart is also blocked. Lu Xiao sat on the sofa opposite the bed and looked at the woman''s reaction on the ground. He cocked his legs and said nothing. Just lit a cigarette, not anxious to smoke. When she was almost crying, she gradually calmed down. Lu Xiao put down her legs, bowed forward slightly, took a heavy breath of smoke, and said in a deep voice: "what are you crying for? Don''t you want her to die? " At the mention of this, Gu Qingya bit her lip and kept silent, and her hand on her side was also slowly tightened. "Don''t you want her to be ruined and miserable?" Lu Xiao continued to ask, eyes deep. Gu Qingya was silent and did not speak, but tears were uncontrolled from the corner of his eyes, like a trickling river. Lu Xiao got up and went to her and threw a kraft paper bag to her. "Look." The land owl looked down at her and spoke in a deep voice. With tears in her eyes, Gu Qingya slowly picked up the things he had left behind, opened the bag and took out the information inside. What''s inside is a paternity test and a stack of photos. Chapter 2440 Gu Qingya flipped over one by one, her eyes were dull. The photos were obviously developed from the screenshots of the surveillance video, so they were not very clear. But even so, it can still be seen that a couple picked up a child on the roadside. The child looked thin and small, wrapped in a small quilt. The picture is black and white, even the child''s facial features can not be seen. Gu Qingya''s fingers trembled a little bit and looked at another paternity test. No name was written on the identification, but a and B were used instead. She could understand the identification results. A and B are not related by blood. Gu Qingyao was very flustered. She looked up at Lu Xiao with a tight throat. "What do you mean?" she murmured "Don''t you understand?" The land owl sneered. "What do you mean! What do these mean? " Gu Qingya seems not to believe, hysterical mouth. "You were picked up by Qingyao''s parents on the roadside, so you and Gu Qingya have no blood relationship at all. It''s the Gu family who took you in with kindness." The land owl spoke in a deep voice, and every word was extremely cold. Gu Qingya''s whole body is frozen in place, and the blood on her body seems to coagulate with it. "No Impossible It''s impossible. " Gu Qingya''s eyes are scarlet, and her tears, which she thought were running dry, burst into her eyes again. She''s not a family child? She''s not her sister? She doesn''t believe She doesn''t believe Gu Qingya kept shaking his head, raised his hand and firmly grasped the placket of Lu Xiao. With tears in his mouth, he said: "you lied to me!" "Oh, you deserve it?" Lu Xiao sneered. Lu Xiao pulled out the corner of her clothes and said again: "from the beginning to the end, you don''t have a cent to care for your family." Gu Qingya''s hand dropped slowly. How could she not be the child of the family? They They have grown up together since childhood After a while, Gu Qingya chuckled again no wonder, no wonder she can grow so tall, no wonder she has such a good figure, no wonder they are not similar at all. It turns out that She is not her sister. She is just a wild seed picked up by the family! "Ha ha ha ha..." Gu Qingya laughs with sadness in her voice. Before I asked Lu Yao why she didn''t have a long voice. But every time she just kept silent, or avoided the topic, you say, why? " Gu Qingya looked at him in a daze and didn''t say a word. Labial flap is light quiver, seem to be trying to endure what. She''s hiding her life story for her She''s protecting her Even after she had done that, she never wanted to tell anyone about her life experience. Why? Why do you want this! She would rather she hated her, she would give her two slaps, rather she told the world her life story! Why doesn''t she say anything? Gu Qingya is crying like a child. Her delicate figure is huddled by the bed, lonely and helpless. She''s the worst person She enjoys all her good, but envies her good, she envies all her things, which are not their own Gu Qingya didn''t know how long she cried. Her tears dried up and could hardly flow out any more. She was staring at the front with no focus. After a while, she spoke hoarsely and said softly, "where is she? I I want to see her I want to see her for the last time Lu Xiao didn''t say anything. Gu Qingya turned to look at him, choked: "let me see her for the last time, OK? Please, land owl, please Chapter 2441 Gu Qingya propped up and wanted to walk to the land owl, but after sitting on the ground for too long, her legs and feet were numb, and she couldn''t stand up properly. At last, she used both hands and feet, kneeling and rubbing against the ground to get to the land owl. "You tell me, I want to see her for the last time, just want to see her again!" Gu Qingya choked her mouth and her face was pale. It looks like a thin and thin body, which is more like the wind blowing down. Lu Xiao was silent for a moment and said slowly, "at school." Gu Qingya Leng Leng Leng, tearful eyes whirling at him. A few seconds later, he regained consciousness and slowly got up and stumbled out. Lu Xiao was still sitting on the sofa. After she left, he leaned on the back of the sofa, with his legs cocked, not knowing what he was thinking. Gu Qingya took a taxi all the way to Gu Qingyao''s school, but his brain was still in a muddle. What do you mean at school? It means Isn''t she dead? Gu Qingyao is a bit at a loss. She looks like a lifeless puppet. She was not the daughter of the family It''s not her sister Gu Qingya drops her eyes and tears fall uncontrollably. It is ridiculous that Gu Qingyao gave her all her assets without blinking her eyes. Ha ha ha Gu Qingya cries and laughs for a while. The driver looks at the girl in the rearview mirror and thinks she is lovelorn. She can''t help but comfort her. Gu Qingya didn''t listen to anything. When she arrived at Gu Qingyao''s school, she was at a loss. I don''t know where to find her. She has been working in this school for only two years. Before that, she has been busy with the work of the company. She has no time to be a painting teacher again. It was also later that the company''s business gradually stabilized, and she didn''t need to keep an eye on it all the time, so that she could have a little leisure. Gu Qingya walks aimlessly in the campus, her eyes searching in the crowd. What does Lu Xiao mean? Why did he let her come here? Is she still alive I don''t know how long she went. It happened that Gu Qingyao was walking back after dinner in the dining hall. Two female teachers beside her and she couldn''t help but ask her about her distress when she went out to sketch. Gu Qingyao simply explained a few words. After all, the place she was in was always relatively safe. Not far out, Wei looked up and saw a familiar figure standing in front of her more than ten meters, looking at her dejectedly. Gu Qingleng stopped slowly. Looking at the familiar and strange figure, I just feel mixed feelings. "I''m sorry, I have something to do. You go back first." Gu Qingyao and the teacher of the same trade said hello, and then did not make a sound. After the teacher left, only two sisters were left. Gu Qingya seems to be unable to tell whether she is dreaming or awake. She stares at Gu Qingyao, step by step Slowly came towards her. Gu Qingyao stood still. After Gu Qingya approached, she threw herself into her arms and hugged her tightly and refused to let go. Gu Qingyao was caught in a stumbling motion. Her eyes were a little sour after she stood still. She didn''t make a sound. "Sister..." Gu Qingya choked her mouth. Gu Qingyao is still silent. If you ask her, don''t treat her as a sister. The answer is yes. In the past 20 years, although she was a sister, she was more like raising a child by herself. Although the final result looks like she failed. However, every day of these 20 years is real. She watched her from a little thin, grow up to now graceful, how can those times be easily forgotten. Chapter 2442 But again, let her do nothing? She still couldn''t do it. She never thought that one day the people she wanted to protect and take care of would betray her and hurt her. She loved her so much that she wanted her to be discredited. In fact, Gu Qingyao now does not know how to face her, such a complex and contradictory mood. She never returned to embrace her, but also did not push her away. Gu Qingyao cried in her arms for a long time: "I thought you were dead I thought you were dead Lu Xiao told me you were dead. " Gu Qingyao was in a trance, and didn''t expect that Lu Xiao would go to her. She was silent for a few seconds, her voice was a little hoarse: "he lied to you." Hearing her voice, Gu Qingya slowly let her go and raised her head. It looks like I''ve been crying for a long time and my eyes are swollen. Looking at Gu Qingyao in front of her intact, as usual standing in front of her, Gu Qingya some out of control mood also gradually calm down. Both of them were in a particularly awkward state. Gu Qingya was silent for a few seconds and said slowly, "let''s find a place to sit down?" Gu Qingyao was silent for a while, and slowly answered, "yes." They went to find a western restaurant outside the school. After arriving at the box, Gu Qingyao ordered something, thinking that she had not eaten yet. I just had it, and I just wanted a cup of coffee. Gu Qingya looked at the food on the table. Her eyes were moist. She looked up at her and sobbed: "don''t you hate me?" Gu Qingyao looked calm and said in a soft voice, "just a meal." Gu Qingya laughed at herself and asked her with red eyes, "what about those properties? What about the money? What about the company? You didn''t give up at all. You gave it all to me? " Gu Qingyao said nothing. She did try to protect the property left by her parents, carefully and step by step. But she just didn''t want to let her parents'' painstaking efforts go to waste. She didn''t want others to take away the things that belonged to them. Of course, she is also for them to live better, at least not worry about food and clothing. However, as she grew older, she gradually found that the money can bring her happiness is really limited. When wealth can let her enjoy and pursue, she has tried to own, then it is not so important. Seeing her silent, Gu Qingya raised her voice a little: "you know that I have no blood relationship with you at all! Why give me all that stuff! I obviously hurt you. I''m not the blood of my family. Why are you willing to give me those things? " Smell speech, Gu Qingyao Leng a few seconds, some absentminded looking at her. The lip moved slightly, as if to ask how she knew. But in a second thought, it seemed that no one would tell her about this except Lu Xiao. What''s more, if you think about it carefully, Lu Xiao has mentioned it many times. Gu Qingyao was silent at last. Gu Qingya''s tears fell again and choked: "do you know what I hate most about you? What I hate most is the way you give! You know everything. Why do you look so proud? " She once thought that Gu Qingyao wanted to embezzle her part of the property, so she would do everything possible to put the property under her name. But she did not hesitate to see almost all the assets to her, she knew that she was wrong. Gu Qingyao was silent for a few seconds and said slowly, "so what should I do? Design a few traps like you to ruin your reputation? Or stick to the money that can''t be spent, and fight you to death? " Chapter 2443 Gu Qingya gradually quieted down and did not speak again. In the room for a time only her soft sobbing voice, Gu Qingyao chuckled: "I really didn''t expect that you would hate me so much." We have been living together for so many years, but in the end, we have got a hate word and full of complaints. Gu Qingyao actually felt that she had failed. Gu Qingya''s tears fell again. She lowered her head and did not dare to look at her. She said in a soft voice: "I I''m just jealous I''m jealous that you can do everything so well, that you are beautiful, that you are liked, that you can live freely. I envy those things that I can''t do with my efforts, but you can always do them well. " Gu Qingyao couldn''t help laughing, but it seemed that she didn''t even bother to explain. She just lowered her eyes to cover up the wet meaning of her eyes. She never does everything well. She just always felt that if her mother was still there, she could do everything for them. I just thought that if dad was still there, he would protect them very well. So in the final analysis, she was wrong. She is willing to shoulder these responsibilities, always want to give her the best. After all, she is not an elder. In the end, she did not become the idol in her heart, but became the object of jealousy. Why make your life so tired? Gu Qingya was silent for a long time after saying this, and said softly: "I always thought that I hate you and blame you. But until Lu Xiao told me that you were in danger, I was flustered, but I suddenly realized that I actually In fact, I don''t hate you all... " "I thought at that time, as long as you were OK, I would take all my money. But Lu Xiao is too bad. When I rush to the hospital, he tells me you are dead. " Gu Qingya opened her mouth with a smile and tears on her face. She looks at Gu Qingyao, who is just silent. "Looking at the empty hospital bed, I suddenly realized that I couldn''t live without you I can''t lose you Sister, I can''t live without you! Will you forgive me? Forgive me once, and I''ll give you everything Gu Qingya couldn''t help crying. Gu Qingyao''s eyes were also a little wet, and her nose and her eyes were sore. She was silent. Gu Qingya held her hand tightly and choked with red eyes: "elder sister, shall we go back to the same as before? Shall we do as before... " Yes, she''s been reluctant to admit it. After Gu Qingyao moved out of the house, she lived alone in such a big villa. But without her, she thought she would be very happy. Finally, I don''t have to live in her shadow all the time. But the truth is, she hasn''t been happy for a minute. She only felt that the house was terrible, cold and lonely. She just missed the night when she was sleeping in a quilt with her. She missed her sometimes harsh and sometimes gentle words. Gu Qingyao pulled a paper towel and wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes. She didn''t cry like Gu Qingya. From the beginning to the end, her eyes were moist. She gently pulled out her hand, which she held tightly. But she just moved, Gu Qingya then pulled her more tightly: "sister." Gu Qingyao said softly, "let go first." Gu Qingya looked at her for several seconds, then slowly let go. Chapter 2444 Gu Qingyao took back her hand and said in a warm voice: "if something happened, it can''t be regarded as not happening, so it doesn''t make much sense to say too much now. Since you still recognize my sister, I will continue to regard you as my sister. As for other I can''t promise anything Gu Qingya looked at her, as if she didn''t understand her meaning. Gu Qingyao doesn''t intend to explain too much. She has had such a thing. She really can''t think that nothing has happened. Even if you still care about her, you can''t be as intimate as before. Even once she gets close, she can''t help thinking whether her face is all disguised, whether it is just perfunctory and coping with her, whether it is another way of giving up. Once paid how much, then how disappointed. "I have classes in the afternoon. I''ll go back to school first." Gu Qingyao got up and said. She just stood up, Gu Qingya also hastily stood up: "sister, I give those things back to you, OK?" "No, it''s yours if you give it." After that, Gu Qingyao opens the door and plans to leave. Gu Qingya catches up with her and holds on tightly to her skirt. Gu Qingyao turned her head and looked at her without saying anything. In fact, she didn''t understand. How did they get to this stage when they were so close? What is it that destroys feelings? Is it time or wealth? "Sister, would you like to move back and live with me?" Gu Qingya choked her mouth. Gu Qingyao didn''t say anything. Gu Qingya seemed to think of something. He quickly explained: "I know you live with Lu Xiao, but I swear, I absolutely don''t mean to tear you apart Or Why don''t you move back with Lu Xiao She looked at her carefully, begging and earnest. Gu Qingyao thought that no matter how jealous she was and how much she hated her, she still depended on her for more than 20 years. Even if she had used such a clumsy means to herself, she still cared about her. "No, I''m fine now. You take good care of yourself Gu Qingyao spoke softly and then pulled back the lapel she had grabbed. Gu Qingya looked at her back, choked and fell on the sofa. What can I do to get back to the past She doesn''t want that money, OK? She also gave up land Owl She has only her sister, and no one will treat her so well. Gu Qingya sat on the sofa and cried for a long time. As if she was tired of crying, she fell asleep on the sofa. After waking up again, people are calm a lot, but more silent than before. Gu Qingyao left the hotel and went to school. She didn''t have classes in the afternoon, but some of her homework had to be corrected. But she really didn''t know how to talk again, how to sit down there again She admits that she can''t let go of her sister, but she also knows that she can''t give Gu Qingya the answer she wants. Gu Qingyao takes a light breath and plans to call Lu Xiao. It wasn''t long before the phone was connected, and there was a deep voice on the other side. Gu Qingyao dropped her eyes and whispered, "Ya Ya has come to me." "Yes." Lu Xiao answered lightly. Gu Qingyao continued: "she said Want to go back with me. " Lu Xiao didn''t say anything, just listened to her. Gu Qingyao grinned bitterly. In fact, she didn''t want to, but she couldn''t. Chapter 2445 "Thank you." Gu Qingyao spoke softly. Lu Xiaopi said with a smile, "thank you for your sincerity." Gu Qingyao knew that she didn''t have a good idea. But she didn''t want to have a fight with him. Seeing that she was not in a high mood, Lu Xiao did not tease her any more, and said in a deep voice, "are you comfortable?" At least, no matter what At least I know she doesn''t hate me all the time. " Gu Qingyao thought that if she really hated her, how sad and ridiculous she would be. "Life is like this, there are many things you can''t do, so there is no need to force yourself so tight, you should do, there is nothing to regret." The land owl spoke in a deep voice. Gu Qingyao Leng Leng Leng, it is very rare that he spoke with him in such a serious tone. After a few seconds of silence, she whispered, "I know." After chatting for a few words, Gu Qingyao hung up. That night, they had a lot of trouble. Lu Xiao Fu was panting heavily on her body, playing with her body, and murmuring, "will you get married?" Seeing him mention it again, Gu Qingyao looked at him and said, "are you serious?" Lu Xiao raised his head to look at her and said with a low smile, "who makes your body so enchanting that I just don''t think it''s enough!" Gu Qingyao kicked him out of his body, put on a piece of clothes, got up from the bed for a few minutes, leaned on the head of the bed and said in a warm voice: "I don''t want to end now." "Reason." Lu Xiao also turned over and sat next to her against the head of the bed. Gu Qingyao chuckled: "there are so many small fresh meat and wolf dogs outside. I''m just right now. Why don''t I enjoy it for a few years, but I have to hang myself on your tree?" Lu Xiao sneered and lowered his eyes to cover his deep meaning: "then you can play." The words fall, will just light cigarette in the mouth, turn over to get out of bed to put on clothes. Gu Qingyao looked up at him. The man was very quick. Soon, he dressed up and threw down a sentence: "I''ll go out." Until he left, Gu Qingyao didn''t know whether he was angry or not. Was he unhappy? Gu Qingyao leaned on the head of the bed and thought for a while, but he didn''t understand. So she got up and tried to find something to eat. But before long, Gu Qingyao''s phone rang. "Miss." "Uncle Lin." "I''d like to talk to you. Can you come out and see you?" The opposite voice was earnest. Gu Qingyao looked at the time. At half past seven, he came down. Uncle Lin was an old man who watched her grow up with Gu Qingya when she was a child. At that time, he was a right-hand assistant trusted by his parents, and also an elder of the company. In recent years, the company''s business can be so smooth, thanks to him in charge. So even if she knows what uncle Lin wants to say when she sees her, she should go to see him, which is more or less an explanation. Gu Qingyao simply cleaned up. When she arrived at the box of the club, it was already half past eight. Because it was not early, Gu Qingyao chose a club nearby. The first floor of the club is a bar, the second floor is KTV. The third floor is the entertainment city, the fourth and fifth floors are teahouses and boxes, and then up there are guest rooms. The two met in the box of the club. Gu Qingyao didn''t arrive for a while, but Uncle Lin arrived in a hurry. She quickly got up to meet the man, about 60 years old, the two sides of the bun have been gray, but still not very gentle. "I''m afraid you won''t see me at all. I''ve thought out a lot of words." Uncle Lin sat down and said with a smile. Chapter 2446 "No, I can''t miss you if I don''t see you." Gu Qingyao poured him a cup of tea with a smile. Uncle Lin looked at Gu Qingyao lovingly, and said with some serious heart: "do you and Yaya make a contradiction?" Gu Qingyao lowered her eyes and avoided his eyes. She said in a warm voice: "even if you are so intimate, you should not worry about it." Seeing that she didn''t want to mention it, uncle Lin sighed: "you''ve always had your own opinions since childhood, so I don''t want to interfere more. But Yaya has been well protected by you since childhood. She doesn''t have much talent for company management. The most important thing is that she lacks courage and can''t make up her mind. She can''t shake the old bones of the board of directors." Gu Qingyao did not speak, and gently rubbed the tea cup in her hand. She knew that uncle Lin actually wanted to persuade her to go back to manage the company, but since she had made the decision, she had already thought it out. "I don''t know what happened to ya ya and you, but I''ve seen what you''ve done to her from childhood to adulthood. But no matter what''s going on between you, the company is the painstaking efforts of your parents for many years. Yao Yao, everything is difficult without money in this world. Especially if you have no father or mother to depend on, how important money is? I think you should know better than me Lin Shuyu has a long mouth. He didn''t tell her any grand truth, only the most realistic things. If one day she falls ill in bed, money will at least make her look calm and decent, and at least hire the best doctors and nurses to take care of her. But she has no money. She can''t afford the medical expenses. "Uncle Lin, I understand all these things you said. I also left myself a sum of money to avoid any accidents in the future. As for Yaya, she wants to try it. Let her try. I didn''t know anything from the beginning. I grew up a little bit. I want to give her some time. She can do it. " Gu Qingyao spoke softly. Seeing that she had made up his mind, uncle Lin could not help persuading her, although he knew that it would be very difficult for her to change her mind. Gu Qingyao played Tai Chi with him, but he never let go. She was really tired and wanted to have a good rest. I don''t dare to ask for love or dream. I just want to enjoy the pleasure of fish and water with the man I like. If I have nothing to do, I can have time to draw a picture I like. It''s very good. She just wanted to make it easy and not have to be so nervous all the time. Until ten o''clock in the night, uncle Lin sighed: "you know ya ya''s life experience. If you give her all the things, don''t you feel reluctant at all?" "Uncle Lin, you know me. If I feel unwilling, I won''t do it." Uncle Lin chuckled and sighed: "since childhood, your pattern has been big and open-minded. I really don''t know what you would look like if your parents were still there." On hearing this, Gu Qingyao lost his mind. Yes, what would she look like if her parents were still there? Is it wanton youth, or unrestrained? Looking back from her thoughts, Gu Qingyao laughed: "it''s good to think about what we do now. It''s the difference that each of us has experienced that makes us different." After seeing uncle Lin away, Gu Qingyao breathed a sigh of relief. She was really afraid that uncle Lin would not let go of what he said. She had to go back to the company. Fortunately, he has been very supportive of her. Chapter 2447 Gu Qingyao sat in the box again for a while and then decided to go back. Think of Lu Xiao is not home, or the phone should have called. Gu Qingyao walked out of the lift, the music of the bar on the first floor was deafening, and the strong smell of tobacco and wine mixed with pungent perfume, mixed into restless hormones and disordered smell. It attracts men and women to continue to sink. Gu Qingyao wrapped up her coat and walked across the corridor. A few steps in front of the figure, not a few steps out of the box. The man''s back is very familiar, which is not long ago asked her whether to marry. And her body side, a sexy and hot woman, wearing a short suspender skirt, stepping on a pair of hate sky high, holding his arm, the gesture is enchanting, very close to say something to him. Gu Qingyao slowly stops and looks at the scene in front of her. It happened that they came to the end and turned to the right. In a flash, Gu Qingyao seemed to see a lot of things. Like his beautiful face, like his clothes. For example, the woman wore a lot of makeup, such as chatting and laughing intimacy and familiarity. Gu Qingyao stopped and leaned gently against the wall of the corridor. She couldn''t help but smile bitterly. Did she not feed him? He''s really energetic. I''ve been tossing her around for so long at home, and I still have the energy to come out for fun. Gu Qingyao lost his mind because she didn''t promise him? Or because he was almost tired of her. Gu Qingyao''s heart was blocked by some hair, and a trace of pain caused by acid swelling. She thought that they were really in love with each other, and there was not much serious element in them. But at this moment, looking at him by another woman so arm, just found that unconsciously, he is still inevitable recognition. Until the two people''s back disappeared in the line of sight, Gu Qingyao ghosts and spirits to follow up, a blank brain. She is not far behind the two people, as if the soul are wandering. Seeing that their elevator went up to the fifth floor, she took another one to follow. When she came out of the elevator, she happened to see Lu Xiao and the woman enter a guest room of the club. Gu Qingyao didn''t go forward again. She went to the guest room of the clubhouse at this time. She didn''t have to think about what she was doing. She stood where she was for a long time and turned away in silence. Gu Qingyao left the club and walked back in silence. She didn''t know why she just wanted to follow up. She seemed like a wife who found her husband cheating. But clearly, she and Lu Xiao are not the so-called true love from the beginning to the end. Dragging her tired body back home, Gu Qingyao didn''t even change her clothes, leaning back on the sofa in a daze. She seemed to be able to see herself many years later, sneaking along with him to find evidence of his infidelity and chasing flowers and willows, and then became hysterical. She didn''t want to be like that, and she didn''t want to be entangled with a man for the rest of her life. However, she always thought that even if Lu Xiao was tired of her, she would always speak clearly, so as to gather and disperse. I didn''t expect It doesn''t seem to be different. Gu Qingyao soon cleaned up her mood and made a decision in just a few minutes. She calmly got up from the sofa, took out her suitcase, and packed up her little luggage. First, she put all the clothes in the wardrobe into the box, then the computer books, and then the cosmetics and daily necessities. She was calm and terrible. Chapter 2448 In twenty minutes, she was ready. After that, she called a moving company''s car and sat patiently on the sofa waiting for the driver''s arrival. Half an hour later, the phone rings. Gu Qingyao looked down and saw that the driver had arrived. She told the driver the floor and looked around. She didn''t seem to have lived in this small house for a long time. Although warm, although warm, but as if this is not her home. Gu Qingyao did not linger any more. She helped her master to take two suitcases and went into the elevator to leave. Before leaving, she left the key given to her by Lu Xiao on the dining table without leaving a word. "Miss, where shall we move?" The master asked as he carried her luggage to the car. Gu Qingyao was silent for a few seconds, a little confused. Yeah, where else could she go? The driver saw that she did not speak, did not urge, but stood aside waiting for her reply. Dozens of seconds later, Gu Qingyao finally remembered that she had left her father''s small building in the countryside with a beautiful scenery. The small building was bought secretly by my father. It covers an area of about 100 square meters. It is a single building, which was bought by my father as a flower house. Because the mother likes flowers and plants, so the father originally planned to plant all kinds of flowers in the room, and when the blooming season, he would give the flower house to his mother. "Just go here." Gu Qingyao''s soft voice. The driver answered and drove towards the address she had given. After driving for a long time, Gu Qingyao felt sleepy when she was sitting in the car. The driver said, "Miss, it''s here." "Thank you." After Gu Qingyao paid, the driver helped her to carry her luggage out of the car. Gu Qingyao didn''t have the key to the small building, so it took him a long time to lock the door. When the lights come on, you can see that the whole house is covered with dust, and the carefully designed landscape of flowers and plants has already withered. There are still spider webs hanging in the corner, a scene of defeat. Fortunately, my father was in a romantic mood, so the room had two small bedrooms. Gu Qingyao climbed into bed and wiped the glass on the roof. Then when you look up, you can see the starry sky. She gently smile, first of all, simply cleaned the bedroom, changed a new sheet and quilt cover, washed and rinsed for a while, then went to a deep sleep. *The next morning, Gu Qingyao began to clean the room thoroughly. It took the whole morning to clean up the dust in the room. The room is obviously not finished, so there is a lot less. She went to a shopping mall nearby, bought curtains and some food materials, and bought home appliances. After that, she found a flower shop on the Internet and ordered a lot of potted plants. She didn''t have the patience of her father. Waiting for the flowers to bloom a little bit, she bought a large number of them directly. She chose warm colors and decided to replace the withered branches when she sent them. After nearly a week''s work, Gu Qingyao managed to clean up the house thoroughly. The original deserted house, completely turned into a warm up. Like a fairy tale hidden in the depths of the forest cabin, the sun can be seen in the day, the stars can be seen at night. Not far away there is water, the room has the fragrance of flowers. When Gu Qingyao moved in, she turned off her mobile phone. Before shutting it down, she sent a message to Lu Xiao: "we''re finished. Don''t read Zhu an. ] life is completely quiet. One of the longest things Gu Qingyao does is to sit by the window and draw. In fact, she didn''t know who she liked painting with, but she knew she liked it from a very young age. Often a sitting is a day, but do not feel hard and boring. It''s just that in the past, there are many complicated things, but there are few times when I can concentrate on painting. Chapter 2449 Gu Qingyao sat down for a few days. Every day, I''ve become an idle person. She took a leave from school and planned to adjust herself. As for the future, she hasn''t decided yet. Maybe go back to school step by step, maybe go abroad to learn painting for a few years. In the future, I haven''t thought about it. That day, Gu Qingyao spent the whole morning painting a pair of birds, and then he was tired. I got up and went out for a walk. When I wanted to paint in the afternoon, I was still absent-minded. She has shut down the phone for a week, and I don''t know what will happen to the land owl when he sees the text message. She knew that the women he had made before were mostly his breakups. It was the first time that he wanted to be dumped so cleanly. However, she also knows that Lu Xiao is actually a very affordable person. So I think it will not be long before I get angry. Gu Qingyao sat in front of the window for a while and wanted to paint another European style oil painting. Just sketched at random for two times, but how can''t calm down, unable to enter the state. Knowing that she was probably tired and out of shape, Gu Qingyao did not reluctantly get up and slowly opened the painting of Lu Xiao that she had painted in the countryside before. After seeing the men on the drawing paper, the scenes of a few months flashed in front of me like movie fragments. Gu Qingyao''s lips curled slightly. She still missed him a little. But she also knew that it would be better soon. Just like when she broke up with her ex boyfriend, she was a little disappointed and sad. But those, after all, are short-lived. *On the other hand, the night Gu Qingyao left, Lu Xiao didn''t get home until the next morning. Originally thought she this time almost also awakes, then along the way bought two breakfast, plans to go back to eat together. Can just push the door in, then keenly aware of the changes in the room. Things still look the same, but it seems to be a little less full and gentle. Lu Xiao twisted his eyebrows, threw breakfast on the dining table, picked up the key on the table, and turned into the bedroom. Sure enough, the bedroom was empty, the bed was stacked neatly, even without a wrinkle, and all her things were taken away, as if she had never been here. Lu Xiao''s face sank a bit and called her. Shut down. No one answers. Lu Xiao said nothing, took a coat and turned downstairs. The car just left not far away, Gu Qingyao''s text message came in. Staring at the words on the screen, Lu Xiao laughed angrily. Is it over? Good. Gu Qingyao, you really kick your nose and face twice, which is beyond my expectation! Lu Xiao sent someone to find Gu Qingyao for a whole week, and almost turned over the whole Haicheng. Until the eighth day, Lu Xiao finally found the driver who had sent her. "All right, let''s go." Mu Beiting spoke in a deep voice. Lu Xiao took the car key and drove directly to the car. When he arrived, Gu Qingyao was going out to buy some dishes. After all, vegetables can''t be stored too much, otherwise they will not be fresh. She hasn''t gone out for several days, so she has to go out and buy something. When Gu Qingyao opened the door, she almost ran into a tall figure. After the pair of dark eyes of the land owl, Gu Qingyao is stunned for a moment, and the heart is not for a moment tight. She stepped back two steps and looked at him in surprise. Without waiting for her to speak, Lu Xiao is still approaching step by step. Gu Qingyao subconsciously retreats, until she completely returns to the room. Chapter 2450 Lu Xiao looked up a circle, full of flowers and vegetation, vines and green grass, but it was a quiet and leisurely place. He sneered: "Tut, hide from me to hide here?" Gu Qingyao avoided his hot sight and drooped his eyes and said, "sit down first. I''ll go out and buy some dishes." Without waiting for Lu Xiao to speak, Gu Qingyao lowered her head to avoid him. It wasn''t that she wanted to hide, but she didn''t expect him to come. But think about it, it is too naive and stupid, think that at the beginning of her slap, he could find his own school, not to mention that she left him such a big thing. Gu Qingyao just stepped out of her legs and was pushed back to her chest by Lu Xiao. "Go what?" The land owl kicked the door. Gu Qingyao was pushed a stagger, two steps back before slowly standing firm. She wrung her eyebrows and looked at Lu Xiao: "Lu Xiao, don''t be unable to play. Everyone is good to get together and to be friends in the future." Gu Qingyao said that he really thought so. At least, she couldn''t blame him or resent him. All she could remember seemed to be his good. Even if he knew that he was full of shortcomings, he could easily be forgotten. Lao Tzu laughed at Lao Tzu''s smile. " has the final say," she said. "You can play with me." Gu Qingyao frowned. It was rare for him to speak in such a tone. She looked at his cold eyes and made no noise, but felt a little gloomy and terrible. She could feel that he was now pressing a lot of anger, and the light from his eyes would be emitting bursts of fire from time to time. After a long standoff, Gu Qingyao said slowly, "how do you want to play?" Lu Xiaopi laughs and stares at her with sharp eyes. He approached step by step, but Gu Qingyao did not retreat. Until he stopped in front of her, looking down at her, he pulled her arm and pressed her on the desk not far away. The desk is not big. It''s made of wood. It''s not very heavy. His action is so big, after two people press on the desk together, the desk all quiver a few minutes. The painting, which was just pressed down by Gu Qingyao with a paperweight, also fell to the ground. Lu Xiao glanced. Seeing that the person on the portrait was himself, his face softened a little. He narrowed his eyes and looked at Gu Qingyao in a low voice: "thinking of me?" Gu Qingyao''s expression did not change: "the painting was painted at the beginning of sketching." "Why do you look at it now?" Asked Lu Xiao. Gu Qingyao did not make a sound. He bowed his head in her ear and said, "I''ll see if I try." Without waiting for Gu Qingyao to open his mouth, Lu Xiao''s big hand took her around her waist and took her into his arms. He lowered his head and kissed her lips, biting her like an cathartic force. Big hands also skillfully pull her clothes. Gu Qingyao wanted to hide from pain, but his voice sounded in her ears again: "running very fast? I should not have loved you last time "Well..." Lu Xiao was very quick and had little foreplay, so she asked her twice in front of her desk. The breathing in the room became heavier. Lu Xiao picked her up and looked at the structure of the house and walked towards the bedroom. The door was kicked open by him, and then she was pressed on the bed. Gu Qingyao couldn''t make any effort at all, and he had no affectation to refuse him. After all, there is a saying that there are also two points of truth, men love this kind of thing, the effort is men, enjoy the women. Chapter 2451 With the creaking sound of the bed, Gu Qingyao is more and more confused. "Enough That''s enough... " Gu Qingyao spoke in a low voice, her voice was a little hoarse. "I don''t have enough." Lu Xiao sneered. There was a continuous whining in the room. Gu Qingyao Rao knew his strength for a long time, but he didn''t know that men always bullied women in bed. In the end, Lu Xiaosheng forced her out of tears and refused to give up. After the end, Gu Qingyao''s back to him, tears are still silent down, do not want to see him at all. She had not suffered this kind of loss, unexpectedly was made by a man in bed crying for mercy. Gu Qingyao felt that her face was completely gone, and she didn''t want to look at him. Lu Xiao didn''t pay any attention to her. There was no movement for a week. If it wasn''t for her short message, he would have thought she had been dumped in a ditch! This whole week, Lu Xiao''s stomach was full of evil fire. But he has an advantage. He doesn''t get angry with women, and he never hits women. But the more he held back, the more agitated he was. Now he finally found a man and let out his anger. Lu Xiao''s heart was quite relaxed. After several days of trouble solved, she lay on her side and fell asleep. Hearing his steady and even breath, Gu Qingyao turned her head and looked at him, but she laughed angrily. What kind of son of a bitch is this? How about sleeping so hard after you''re done? Gu Qingyao takes back her sight and continues to turn her back on him. She doesn''t want to pay attention to him at all. She had to think about what to do in the future. After all, she had never thought what he would do if he came. But now that he''s here, she has to think about it. Gu Qingyao lowered her eyes and did not make a sound. In fact, Lu Xiaohua loves playing. She knows that she can''t accept it. But the feeling this kind of thing, often is oneself once moved the sentiment, will ask the other party to also want to pay equally, even a little more. If what is given and received is not equal all the time, resentment will be born after a long time. Gu Qingyao was tired of and afraid of all complicated emotions, but she knew that she liked Lu Xiao. It''s just like the women he''s been with. She can''t change the fact that she likes him, but at least she can choose not to be one of his many women. At this time, Lu Xiao habitually turned over and put her in his arms. In a flash, his back was close to his warm chest, and Gu Qingyao was a little distracted. After a few seconds, she took away the hand he had left on her and planned to get up. This man is poisonous. She has to calm down. At least, after he wakes up, I can talk with him calmly enough. "To where?" She just moved, and land owl woke up. This more than a week is really very tired, but this tired and out of the task is also different. At least the body and physical strength were not seriously overdrawn, so although less sleep, but not as heavy sleep. Gu Qingyao didn''t expect him to wake up all of a sudden, drooping his eyes and saying, "take a bath." Lu Xiao snorted and laughed. After a few minutes'' sleep, it seemed that his anger had disappeared and his temper improved. He pulled her over, circled her under his body, held his body and gazed at her, and said in a deep voice, "what did you think just now? Tell me about it. " "You sleep and know I''m thinking? Open your eyes? " Gu Qingyao is not a guest. Lu Xiaopi laughs and kisses her on the lips: "the eye of heaven is not open, but other eyes can open it for you." Chapter 2452 Gu Qingyao raised his legs and kicked him, trying to drive him away from himself. But Lu Xiao had been immune for a long time. After eating twice, she could not have eaten the third time. She was easily restrained and said with a bad smile: "how about this again?" Looking at his playful face, Gu Qingyao couldn''t help thinking whether he and other women were the same. At the moment, he felt annoyed, reached out to push his handsome face and tried to drive him aside. "You stay away from me." Gu Qingyao was a little agitated. Lu Xiao did not, not only did not, but her knee squeezed into her legs again " Lu Xiao lowered her head and gently kissed her ear, and whispered:" what do you think, tell me? " Gu Qingyao is still silent, drooping her eyes and not talking. Lu Xiao chuckled: "you can''t see the coffin without tears." Gu Qingyao was bullied by Gu Qingyao just now. He can''t stand it for long. Lu Xiao looked down at her and said in a deep voice, "do you want to cry or talk to me?" After a long time of uproar, Gu Qingyao couldn''t help but drop her tears again. She clenched her lip and did not speak. Lu Xiao frowned. "If you look at your achievements, you are very capable at ordinary times! What about the power? " Lu Xiao reached out and wiped her tears for her, frowning and disgusting. "Get away from me." Gu Qingyao choked and his eyes were red. Is not relying on the man''s body that point of congenital advantage, can be strong to bully her. Seeing her swearing, Lu Xiao chuckled and kissed her on the forehead and held her in his arms: "say, what do you think?" Gu Qingyao still did not speak. Lu Xiao glanced at her and knew that she was just used to hiding everything in her heart all these years. I''m afraid that she has said many times what she is thinking and what she is afraid of. But who can she speak to? She can''t look forward to a group of weak relatives? Lu Xiao slapped her on the buttocks: "hurry up, Lao Tzu''s patience is limited." Gu Qingyao got up from his arms and knelt down to one side: "Lu Xiao!" Lu Xiao raised her eyes and looked at her. Her black eyes were hot and deep. There was no reason to make her feel at ease. Gu Qingyao turned to avoid his sight, like a man in sullen. What''s the use of being sincere and serious. She once thought that even if he was tired of her enough, he would always make it clear and go to another woman. But what happened? It''s just that she thinks too much. Looking at her side face, Lu Xiao couldn''t help bending the corners of her lips. The woman was kneeling to one side, the radian of the corner of her lips slightly pressed down. She was obviously not very happy. What gas was she holding. Lu Xiao did not intend to ask again. Of course he knew what she was thinking. After looking for her for a week, I know where she went that night. Needless to say, he knew that he was probably seeing what happened to him and other women. But if she didn''t say so, Lu Xiao didn''t intend to explain it to her. She''s got to be tough. Otherwise, he would run away from home if he didn''t agree with each other. He would go to the whole world to find people. Gu Qingyao struggled for a long time. As soon as she was about to open her mouth, Lu Xiao got up and said, "OK, I''ll take a bath first. I haven''t even eaten a bite of rice all day." Chapter 2453 The voice just falls, do not wait for Gu Qingyao to answer, then get up and enter the bathroom. Gu Qingyao was very angry. After a few words to her mouth, she choked back again. She grabbed the pillow at the head of the bed and threw it in his direction: "asshole!" Lu Xiao seemed to hear nothing and went straight into the bathroom. Gu Qingyao sat on the bed and started to stay, a little agitated. After taking a bath, Lu Xiao saw that she was still sitting there in a daze and ignored her. She turned out and poured a glass of water before turning back. After a long stretch, Lu Xiao went to bed again. After all, I didn''t have a good rest for a few days, or I was sleepy. After lying down, he habitually pulled her into his arms and said, "I''ll sleep again." Gu Qingyao wants to say something. When she looks up, she can''t help being silent. His skin is not very white, a bit black, but close to, or can see his current traces, obviously this period of time did not rest well. Lu Xiao didn''t open his eyes and knew what she was thinking. After a while, she said in a deep voice, "do you want to ask me something?" Gu Qingyao lowered her eyes and whispered, "I saw you that night." "Yes." The land owl replied lazily. "I saw you having a house with a woman." Gu Qingyao spoke again, in a very low voice. "Yes." The land owl is still a light answer. Gu Qingyao waited for a while. Seeing that there was nothing to be done, the fire that had just been suppressed sprang up again. When she got up, she kicked Lu Xiao to the ground: "you get down, you don''t go to my bed!" Lu Xiao had to open his eyes and sit up. The big hand took her calf, looked at her and whispered, "think I went to bed with someone else?" Gu Qingyao looked at him with red eyes and didn''t speak. She only thought that how could this bastard be so calm and not ashamed at all. As expected, he is a scum man! Lu Xiao approached her and asked in a low voice, "am I so hungry and thirsty?" Gu Qingyao turned her head to one side, no longer looked at him, and did not speak. "I can''t stand several times a night even though I''m so powerful. You''re the only one who''s going to drain me. I don''t have the heart to ask for flowers and willows." Lu Xiao said slowly. Gu Qingyao looked at him with red eyes: "what did you do then?" The land owl pulled her into his arms and sighed: "that''s an informer of the military, not a clean person, but not a bad person. You know that men can''t live without women. They have a lot of information in their hands, so we have to have someone to keep in touch with them Gu Qingyao was stunned and silent. "Those little bunnies below me teased me to go, and it was for years." The land owl whispered. Gu Qingyao did not expect that this was the reason. She looked up at him and wanted to ask him, so he didn''t touch a finger of that woman? But the words to the mouth, but also feel that their affectation like a 17-8-year-old girl, too low status! Gu Qingyao held back the words to her mouth, but Lu Xiao could easily see through what she was thinking. She laughed and whispered, "I promise, I didn''t touch her finger." Gu Qingyao''s mood can not help but get better. Although she is still silent, it seems that there is no difference between her and before. Afraid that she would not believe her, Lu Xiao let her go, climbed to the head of the bed, touched his mobile phone, unlocked it and threw it to her and said, "look, the phone book is full of Xiaomei Xiaoli Xiaohong..." Gu Qingyao took it up and took a look at it. It was OK not to look at it. The more she saw it, the more angry she was. Chapter 2454 There were hundreds of people in the whole phone book. As he said, most of them were intimate women''s names. Gu Qingyao didn''t see much, so he threw the mobile phone aside. She is the first time to see such a person, a lot of women in a mess in the mobile phone, but it is so justifiable to show her. Are she and he a comrade in the trenches? He''s no exception at all! Seeing that she was angry again, Lu Xiao pressed her down with a smile and said in a low voice, "are you in love with Laozi? So jealous? " Gu Qingyao Leng for a few seconds, looking at the man close to the handsome face, some angry. "You''re so shameless." Gu Qingyao spoke in a cold voice, but there was no reason to feel guilty. Lu Xiao has been wandering among women for many years. How can he not hear the thoughts in her words. He put one hand on her ear and said with a chuckle, "how about giving you a chance to chase Laozi? Do you have to show some sincerity?" Gu Qingyao doesn''t want to hear him at all now. He raises his legs and kicks him: "do you want to be shameless? Get out of here." Lu Xiao pressed her leg and said with a smile, "are you in a good mood?" Gu Qingyao''s face was slightly red, and she didn''t speak. Lu Xiao lay down beside her again, holding her in a low voice: "I can''t spare you if I run again next time." Gu Qingyao lowered her eyes and did not make a sound. After a long time, she suddenly said, "do you like me?" Lu Xiao lifted his eyelids and said, "I thought you knew that for a long time." Gu Qingyao was stunned for a few seconds and was silent. "Why do you like me? What do you like about me After a while, Gu Qingyao is still unwilling, can''t help but ask again. "Love needs a reason?" Lu Xiao asked. Gu Qingyao thought for a moment and thought it was true. Maybe she knew that Lu Xiao liked her. Or it should be said that from the first time he saw her, he did not hide his love for her. But she always thought that kind of like is not reliable, will soon be tired. But what she didn''t expect was that one day she took it seriously. "How long will you like me Asked Gu Qingyao. This time, Lu Xiao was silent. He didn''t like anything for a long time, but Gu Qingyao didn''t know. All he knew was that she was different from the other women, and he could not tell where it was different. Maybe the chest shape is better, the size is more suitable for him, the legs are longer, and the waist is smaller. And then Then it''s better to laugh and cry. Gu Qingyao propped up and looked at him and said softly, "I don''t care how long you like me, but it''s just a request." Lu Xiao directly raised his three fingers and swore, "Laozi is a man of integrity. When I return to you, I will never mess with you." Gu Qingyao chuckled: "you know yourself." "That''s right. There''s still that look." Lu Xiao pulled the corners of his lips and said with a smile that he was quite proud of. Gu Qingyao lies on his chest and feels that the stone blocked in his heart seems to be loosening gradually. "So, when will I get the certificate?" Lu Xiao touched her waist and asked. Gu Qingyao thought: "now?" Lu Xiao was stunned for a few seconds and laughed. Said to go, he immediately got up from the bed, began to wear pants, did not forget to throw her underwear to her: "hold tight, but also catch up with the Civil Affairs Bureau off work." "I haven''t bathed yet." Gu Qingyao frowned and looked at the time. "Wash what, come back dirty." Said, regardless of 37 21, looking for a shirt will put on her body. Chapter 2455 Gu Qingyao Gu Qingyao took off her shirt and took a bath. When she came out, she saw that Lu Xiao was dressed up and looked at her previous painting on the sofa in the living room. Gu Qingyao simply wiped her hair, put on a lipstick, changed her clothes and planned to go out. "Have you coveted Laozi''s body for a long time Sitting in the driver''s seat, Lu Xiao glanced at her and said with a smile. Gu Qingyao glanced at him and said, "can you point your face?" "What''s the use of a face? It''s shameless that I''ve been so popular since I was a kid. " Lu Xiao raised the corner of his lips and leaned back on the back of his chair, holding the steering wheel in one hand. He looked like I was the most loser in the world. Looking at his virtue, Gu Qingyao couldn''t help but bend the corner of her lips and turned her head to look out of the window. Coming to the Civil Affairs Bureau, I have half an hour to go off work. Fortunately, today is not a special day, so there are not many people. When waiting in line, Lu Xiao held her from behind, and estimated that the line would be about 10 minutes. Gu Qingyao stood here, looking at the young men and women in pairs, a little trance. She''s getting married, too, with a man who''s known him for months. The man''s sight behind him falls on Gu Qingyao. His eyes are straight. He can''t help touching Lu Xiao and says, "brother, your girlfriend?" Lu Xiao showed his white teeth and said with a low smile, "wife." Gu Qingyao heard the conversation between the two, and her ears were a little red. She pretended not to hear and did not look back. The man thumbed up at the land owl, and then whispered, "excellent, how did you get it?" Lu Xiao thought for a moment and said with a smile, "she chased me." The man was stunned for a few seconds and then said, "brother, how many suites are there at home? Is there a mine? " "No, no, it''s just a dog''s Kennel of 60 square meters. How can we get some apartments?" Don''t flatter me, land owl. The man widened his eyes, stupefied for a few seconds, and then tried to say: "rich second generation?" "Both parents are dead." Lu Xiao said again. The man couldn''t help but look up and down at Lu Xiao several times, and felt that he had no place worthy of being chased by such a beautiful woman. Besides, handsome is handsome, but men look at men, that''s all. Besides, the price of this woman is very high from head to toe, and I don''t know what kind of bad luck he has taken. At the thought of this, the man''s eyes lit up a bit, as if he thought of something in general, and said again: "the belly is getting bigger?" "How can, want to have another two years in the world of two people." Lu Xiao said again. The man is really speechless this time, can''t help but say: "brother, teach some experience." Lu Xiao thought about it carefully and said, "I don''t know what I''m good for. Tell me, I have to stay with me from the moment I saw her. She chased me for two months. I was in school. She had to run to my class to be a teacher. I went out to carry out a task. She didn''t want to eat at home. She saw me walking with a woman a few days ago and left home angry He ran away... " The land owl said in the Balabala with both voice and emotion. Within two minutes, several men around him came together one after another, and those who couldn''t make it were listening with their ears up and trying to learn from him how to train women. Gu Qingyao really can''t listen, but so many people''s eyes fall on her from time to time, and she can''t control it, so she has to bear with it. After all, she would really regret that she would come to him for proof when her brain was hot. Apart from other things, this is enough for him to blow for a month. Chapter 2456 Before long, they arrived at Gu Qingyao and Lu Xiao. When the two men went in, Gu Qingyao stretched out his hand and twisted Lu Xiao''s waist: "it''s very happy to blow. I''m chasing you with a snot and a tear. If you don''t marry, do you?" Lu Xiaojian laughed, and she put her arms in her arms: "how can it be? This doesn''t deceive those idiots outside." "I''m not going to take this certificate now." Gu Qingyao glared at him. "Hum, people are coming. You still want to play roughshod with me. There is no door." With that, Lu Xiao pressed her on the chair. The staff of the Civil Affairs Bureau looked at the two people and couldn''t help but say, "what''s the matter? Haven''t we discussed whether to get it or not?" Lu Xiao immediately said: "it is not to discuss who is going up and who is going down." Gu Qingyao couldn''t help but stretch out his hand and twisted him. How could this person''s mouth be so cheap: "you can shut up quickly, you." Lu Xiao cocked his legs and leaned on the back of his chair and looked at her with a smile: "you can be on it all my life." To his dark and hot eyes, Gu Qingyao was a little uneasy to avoid his sight. His cheek was burning and he murmured in a low voice: "who is rare?" The staff couldn''t look down, knocked on the table and said, "fill in the form." By the time I got out of the Civil Affairs Bureau, it was almost five o''clock. Lu Xiao shouldered Gu Qingyao and ran to the car: "I also have a daughter-in-law!" "You''re crazy!" Gu Qingyao exclaimed and held him tightly subconsciously. It was not until beside the car that Lu Xiao threw her down and leaned against the door and kissed her. Gu Qingyao was so obsessed by the kiss that Lu Xiao said in a low voice: "after the house gives you, the car gives you everything, Laozi''s life also gives you." Gu Qingyao Leng Leng Leng, chuckle way: "your life I dare not want." "Here you are." He said with a cheap smile. "Shut up, Lord!" Gu Qingyao''s cheeks were flushed. Until he got on the bus, Lu Xiao couldn''t help humming a song. Gu Qingyao looked at him and said, "so happy?" "You''re not happy." Lu Xiao turned his head and glanced at her. Gu Qingyao also smile, slowly way: "I am also happy." No matter how long the love can last, he makes her believe that at this moment, they are serious. I don''t know which day they will be tired of each other and hate, but at this moment, it is perfect. When the car started to drive, Lu Xiao thought of something and said, "I''ll drive a broken car and live in a dog''s nest. You don''t dislike it." He looked at many women getting their wedding certificates. They asked for more houses, more and more betrothal gifts, what kind of diamond ring and what kind of wedding. She was quick to make up her mind. From the beginning to the end, she never mentioned anything about money. Lu Xiao sneered: "do you think you are still a rich woman?" Gu Qingyao looked at him and said in a low voice: "if I want to, I will live where you live. If I don''t want to, I don''t want to live in the sky." Lu Xiao chuckled and said in high spirits: "I said you love Laozi badly." Gu Qingyao didn''t like to see him banging. She turned her head to look out of the window and ignored him. Lu Xiao said to himself, "if I dump you one day, do you have to find a well and plunge into it?" Gu Qingyao sneered: "maybe, but before looking for a well, I''ll give you dozens of grams of Yang Wei medicine, and then seal your mouth and throw it into the river. We''ll meet again on the yellow spring road." "Tut It''s the most vicious woman. She won''t let me go until I die. " Chapter 2457 They chatted all the way back to Lu Xiao, until the things were sorted out again. Gu Qingyao was still in a trance when he looked at the red book in his hand. Lu Xiao didn''t care so much, so he threw his marriage certificate in the bedside table. In fact, it doesn''t make any difference to him whether he is spiritual or not, and he doesn''t care about it very much. But he wanted to reassure her, at least let her know that she was different to him. Everything is back on track, Gu Qingyao continues to go to school to teach students painting. Land owl is from time to time out of the mission, the side is a harmonious. As for Gu Qingya, she did not find Gu Qingyao again. The two sisters kept a tacit understanding of peace and security that no one had broken. A month later, Gu Qingyao went to school as usual. But as soon as he got on the bus, he was keenly aware that there was someone on the rear seat. A black pistol stretched out from the back and leaned against Gu Qingyao''s head: "don''t move." Gu Qingyao raised her eyes and took a look in the rearview mirror. She could see that she was a tall man with a face full of flesh. She was particularly fierce. Gu Qingyao did not move, but at the same time, the passenger''s door was opened and another man got on the bus. Gu Qingyao raised her eyes and looked at each other. She was still a strange face, full of ferocity. It seems that they are employed by people, but I don''t know what the other party plans this time. "Drive." The man reached for Gu Qingyao''s bag, took out her mobile phone, turned it off and threw it out the window. Gu Qingyao didn''t act rashly and did as he asked. Until the car drove to the road, the gun behind her had been against her back, but never moved away. "Who sent you?" Gu Qingyao drove calmly and inquired calmly. Both of them didn''t mean to answer the question. Obviously, they were very professional. Gu Qingyao again tried a few words, still could not find a breakthrough, had to silence down. "This way." On an intersection, the man in the co driver''s seat grabbed the steering wheel and turned. Gu Qingyao frowned and did not speak. This road is less crowded and secluded. Even in the morning rush hour, there is little congestion. If she wants to escape from the car, her chances are even smaller. Gu Qingyao plans the route. Fortunately, she has been running around for the past two years and is familiar with the route of Haicheng. On the next intersection, without waiting for the other party to open her mouth, she conveniently turned the steering wheel and stepped on the accelerator to turn on the road. "Damn it!" The man on the side raised his hand and grabbed her hair. He knocked hard at the steering wheel and spoke angrily. Gu Qingyao did not make a sound. He was sure that the man behind him would not shoot easily. After all, since the other party didn''t mean to kill her, it was obvious that there was a plan. Gu Qingyao endured the pain and stepped on the accelerator more fiercely. The car was like a runaway horse, galloping out, and without waiting for the two men to react, they hit the back of the car in front of him. Gu Qingyao is wearing a seat belt and calculates the approximate speed. After the violent collision, the reaction is extremely fast. He untied the seat belt neatly, opened the door and ran out of the car. He ran quickly on the highway. The two men in the car were injured to varying degrees due to severe impact. But obviously, the injury was no more serious. The man in the co driver''s seat angrily scolded: "don''t chase me soon!" They got out of the car and were about to chase. But in front of the luxury car down a tall and straight figure, Su Jincheng frowned at the two people in front of her, raised her hand to stop them. Chapter 2458 "Two." He spoke in a warm voice and his eyes were pale. "Get out of here The sight of the strong man passes through him and falls on Gu Qingyao, whose figure is getting smaller and smaller in the distance. Su Jincheng did not respond, but in the moment when the strong man started, he moved faster. In a twinkling, he stopped him, stepped on one of his legs and made him half kneel on the ground. Then he took out handcuffs and handcuffed him to the door. On the other side, Gu Xiangsi is stepping on a pair of high-heeled shoes and grabs another man who wants to run. "You come back! I bumped into the car that my mother just changed. If I don''t skin you today, I won''t be gu! " Gu Xiangsi''s spirit is not light, Rao is a strong man''s fist toward her, obviously also did not want to let go of the meaning. Su Jincheng wrung her eyebrows and quickly stepped forward to catch the fist of the other side for her, and hit the man in the face with a backhand punch. Zi Xi in the car widened his eyes, and his eyes were bright and shining. He said, "look, my father is better than me!" Su Jincheng again pressed people on the ground, because of no handcuffs, simply stepped on his back, so as not to move. Gu Acacia does not resolve the gas to go up and kick two feet: "see you are a thief''s eye is not like what good thing." Su Jincheng pulled her back and swept her face. Seeing that she was not hurt, she said in a warm voice: "is it stupid? Don''t you know how to hide? " Gu Xiangsi some aggrieved way: "can you just send my car." He is a low-key person, not cold and light, so the car is mostly low-key, Gu Xiangsi is afraid to cause him trouble, so he also drives the ordinary car. Su Jincheng didn''t say much when she saw her. She just gave her a Jaguar for her birthday. Gu Xiangsi likes it very much, but she didn''t expect to go on the road and be chased by others. It''s still two bastard things to do to women. Can she not be angry! "Go, pick up the gun." Su Jincheng said to her in a warm voice. Gu Xiangsi this just reacts to come over, the other side unexpectedly still has a gun! At the thought of this, I couldn''t help but feel frightened. After su Jincheng received the gun, she stood in place and made a phone call. Before long, the police station sent people to understand the situation. * on the other side, Gu Qingyao was a bit stumbling and trotting away. However, he didn''t have a mobile phone in his hand and no money in his pocket. He had to call 110 to call the police first. She waited in the shop, not long before she picked up Su Jincheng and Gu Xiangsi''s police force and then came around and picked her up. Gu Xiangsi holds Zi Xi and looks at the woman in front of her curiously. Although a little blood on the head, but this figure Tut It''s really It''s so envious! Zi Xi sat in her arms and looked at her with blinking eyes, and asked in a low voice, "Auntie, do you hurt?" Gu Qingyao Leng Leng Leng, chuckle way: "do not ache." Gu Xiangsi stares at her for a while, always feeling that the woman in front of her is familiar. Can see Su Jincheng has begun to handle the case, asked the situation, then did not make a sound to disturb. It seems that I have seen it somewhere But where did you see it? Gu Qingyao simply told Su Jincheng about the situation. After making a record, she confirmed that her injury was not serious. Su Jincheng then left two police officers to take care of her and sent her home. Gu Qingyao a go, Gu Xiangsi then close to him, looking at her dissatisfied way: "how do you treat her so well?" Su Jin City lightly swept her one eye, not anxious not slow way: "land owl''s." "Yes?" Gu Xiangsi is stunned for a while, and instantly remembers the last little wedding of Li mubai and Xia Fei. It seems that he saw Lu Xiao being pressed on the wall by a woman. Chapter 2459 Then they went into the room, kissing each other. At that time, she thought that the bastard was so lucky. After all, the woman''s figure was really It makes her feel inferior as a woman. It was her! "She''s with land owl?" Gu Xiangsi asked. Su Jincheng warm voice: "last month to get the certificate." "How do you know that?" Gu Xiangsi thinks that Lu Xiao didn''t have a banquet or a wedding. Otherwise, he should have known. Su Jincheng hands the mobile phone to Gu Xiangsi. Gu Xiangsi took over suspiciously and looked down at the page he opened. It''s nothing else. It''s the land owl''s circle of friends. A great old man even wanted to have a circle of friends every day. He didn''t know how to start with my daughter-in-law. Gu Xiangsi flattened his mouth and threw the mobile phone back to him. After a while, as if he remembered something again, he took it back and sent a picture of himself in the circle of friends! ] Su Jincheng glanced at the contents of her hair, raised her lips slightly, and turned to look out of the window without making a sound. * Gu Qingyao asked the police officer to borrow a phone to call Lu Xiao. However, the land owl is on a mission recently, and it is estimated that he can''t get a call. The phone did not get through, but Gu Qingyao did not lose anything. Instead, she thought about who the other party was. Before long, Su Jincheng sent people to send her bags and mobile phones and other items back. Gu Qingyao opened her mobile phone and couldn''t help but want to call Gu Qingya. She looked at her familiar number and hesitated for a moment. But after all, still can''t restrain the concern of the bottom of my heart. It is impossible to be as intimate as before, but she still hopes that she can be safe. Gu Qingyao called in the past, the bell rang for a while, and then someone connected. But the opposite came a male voice that was not very strange: "Yao Yao, your skill is not inferior to that of those years, which made you run away." Hearing the voice from the opposite, Gu Qingyao''s heart sank. The man opposite is no one else, it is her and Gu Qingya''s uncle. When their parents died, the uncle had been particularly hypocritical to take care of them for a period of time. Unfortunately, she was not stupid, though she was small at that time. In addition, he had been very vigilant, and soon saw through his face. At the end of the day, he was only for their property. Gu Qingyao closed the bedroom door and said in a cold voice, "what do you want?" "I''ll give you half an hour to visit the old factory in the eastern suburbs. Remember, you can only come by yourself. One minute later, I''ll chop Gu Qingya''s finger. " The man''s voice in front of him was gloomy. Immediately, he pulled the tape off Gu Qingya''s mouth: "quick, say hello to your good sister." "Sister You don''t mind me. You don''t come. I made a will, and if I die, they won''t get a cent. " Gu Qingya choked her mouth, and her voice trembled slightly. She was as helpless and fragile as before. The difference is that this time she is not choking and begging her to come and save her. Without waiting for Gu Qingyao to speak, the mobile phone was robbed by a man. "Yao Yao, I know you''ve always been fond of this sister, and my uncle doesn''t want to hurt you. But you two sisters are really greedy. You said that you should let us drink some soup with you when you eat meat. But for so many years, both of you have been eating hot and spicy, but you are not getting any money! It''s really a cold heart for me to be an uncle! " "You can pay as much as you want, but if she''s hurt, you won''t get anything." Chapter 2460 Gu Qingyao cold voice mouth, words down, waiting for the opposite to make a voice, she conveniently hung up the phone. The man choked back and looked at Gu Qingya with tears in front of him and said with a sneer: "do you think your will will be effective? A wild seed who doesn''t know where it comes from should inherit the property of his family Gu Qingya''s eyes are a little red because her mouth is blocked and she can''t speak. The man paced back and forth in front of her. He wanted to take both of them and threaten Gu Qingya with Gu Qingyao. Gu Qingya was weak and had no idea when she was young. Her property shares were all in her name, but it was easy to get them. But who knows that his niece''s mind is very much, just Gu Qingya signed this contract can not take effect, even want her autograph! Therefore, only when the sisters sign their names can he get all the assets and shares. * on the other side, Gu Qingyao climbed over the wall and left after receiving the call. When he arrived outside the factory, he sent a short message to Su Jincheng. Then he threw the things in the car and got off to walk to the factory. From a long distance, you can see that there are some fierce men outside the factory gate. Although they don''t have guns in their hands, they are mostly sticks, but Gu Qingyao can see that these people are extremely dangerous because they are hired by her uncle with heavy money. Gu Qingyao raised her hands and stepped forward slowly. Soon a man came forward and grabbed her. Then another man searched her to make sure that she was unarmed before pushing her into the factory. Gu Qingyao''s uncle was a man in his fifties. His hair was gray and he was old. But the dress is very clean and tidy, it looks quite successful. "Well, the time is just right. I''m trying to figure out where to start The man said with a smile. Gu Qingyao glanced at Gu Qingya, who was tied to one side. Seeing that her clothes were in good condition and not hurt, she took back her sight and looked at the man in front of her. She said in a deep voice, "all the money can be given to you, but how do you want to prove that we can go out alive after we give it to you." The man was stunned for a few seconds, then laughed and clapped: "Yao Yao really doesn''t believe your uncle at all." Gu Qingyao didn''t make a sound and her eyes were cold. She is really not so naive, not stupid enough to think that after giving her protective things to the enemy, the enemy will mercifully spare their lives. After all these years, it''s not that she takes money too seriously and refuses to give it to them. But once these things are gone, she and Gu Qingya will not be the fish on the chopping board at that time. "What do you want?" The man grinned and spoke in a cold voice. Gu Qingyao looked at him directly: "after the money is transferred to your account, other shares and assets, you can let her go after Gu Qingya signs. When she''s safe, I''ll sign. " Gu Qingya looked at her foolishly on one side, tears kept falling down. The man was silent for a few seconds, as if thinking. Gu Qingyao said again: "the money under the Gu family account is not a small sum of money. Even if you don''t get other money in the end, this money is enough to satisfy your appetite." The man chuckled and said, "OK, I''ll trust you once. You, tie her up first. " Words fall, two men come forward to Gu Qingyao also tied up, and then she is thrown in Gu Qingya near. Gu Qingya''s mouth is pasted with adhesive tape. As soon as she sees her, she falters and falters to speak, and her tears fall down. Gu Qingyao lowered her eyes and avoided her sight. She said softly, "don''t be afraid. It will be OK." Chapter 2461 Gu Qingya still just shook her head with tears and couldn''t speak at all. Gu Qingyao didn''t look at her any more. She took back her sight and calculated quietly. After a while, their uncle sent someone to take a computer. One opened the Swiss bank transfer page. On the other side, the man came forward and pulled the tape on Gu Qingya''s mouth: "account number..." Before he finished speaking, Gu Qingya, who was torn off the tape, looked at Gu Qingyao and said eagerly, "elder sister, there are explosives buried here. Don''t believe them..." "Pa!" Before she finished her words, the man raised his hand and gave her a slap. His eyes were fierce: "I advise you not to ask for trouble, account number!" Gu Qingya was slapped and her cheek was swollen and hot. She looked at Gu Qingyao with red eyes. Gu Qingyao didn''t say anything, but pretended that she didn''t hear anything. The man pinched Gu Qingya''s chin with fierce eyes. The gun in his other hand was against her forehead: "I''ll give you another three seconds. If you don''t say it, I''ll..." Before he finished his words, Gu Qingyao said, "if you kill her, you will get nothing in the end." The gun in the man''s hand stopped, looked at Gu Qingyao and said with a smile: "yes, I killed her, naturally, I can''t get anything. But as you know, there are many ways to make people talk. If I take a video and a photo of her, do you think she will tell me the password of her account? Step back, I''ll waste her one leg and two hands. I''ll see if she can carry it like you Gu Qingya is shaking involuntarily. She turns her head and looks at Gu Qingyao. She doesn''t understand what he is saying. As if to see her at a loss, the man sneered: "what? You don''t know. I broke one of your sister''s legs. It''s a pity that her mouth is hard. In the end, I didn''t get anything. What a pity. " Gu Qingya looked at her with incredible tears. "Well, no nonsense! Account number, password! If you don''t, I''ll break your leg first. " The man spoke in a cold voice, as if there was not much patience left. Gu Qingya looks at Gu Qingyao with a slight tremor. She seems to have no idea. Gu Qingyao drooped her eyes and said coldly, "give it to him." Gu Qingya then trembled and said, "the account number is..." The man winked at his subordinates, and the other party immediately began to type the keyboard on the computer. "Password." The man continued. "The code is..." Gu Qingya opened her mouth slowly. Her face was pale, and the whole person seemed to be shocked. The man has got the account number and password, and the transaction has started. However, due to the huge number involved and the process of identity authentication, the time needs to last for a few minutes. The factory fell into a silence, the man''s eyes have been firmly fixed on the computer screen, watching the progress bar slowly advancing. Gu Qingya looked at Gu Qingyao with tears in her eyes and said softly, "elder sister..." "You''ll go after you sign. I''ll leave the car outside. You know the direction to the city?" Gu Qingyao asked in a low voice. Gu Qingya nodded: "what do you do?" "I have my own way." Gu Qingyao spoke in a cold voice, without any further explanation. Before she came, she informed Su Jincheng and calculated the approximate time. If Gu Qingya was lucky, she should be able to catch up with him and bring people to save her. If you''re not lucky The two strong men outside the door I''m afraid it''s going to follow. Chapter 2462 Thinking of this, Gu Qingyao asked anxiously: "I''ll go out later, and someone will follow you. No matter what, we must get rid of people. If we can''t, we can stay as long as we can, whether we play soft or seduce them. " "Good..." Gu Qingya sobbed and nodded. After hearing the speech, Gu Qingyao did not make a sound again. She dropped her eyes and said nothing, but was thinking carefully. Before she came, she thought that the uncle would not give up even if he got the property. It must have taken the lives of their sisters to give up. I just didn''t expect that he would plant explosives here. I don''t know I can''t wait to be rescued. Time flies, soon, the transfer progress bar will show that the transaction is successful, the man immediately went to check his account. Seeing that the money really entered his account, a smile appeared on his face. His face relaxed a lot. He turned to Gu Qingya and Gu Qingyao and said with a smile, "if you were so smart earlier, how could I treat you badly?" Gu Qingyao was silent. It''s not that she didn''t want to give him a piece of the cake. After all, it is not a good thing for two orphans to carry such a golden and silver mountain. But her uncle was fond of gambling when she was young. Later, she mixed up with some famous people and devoted himself to the immoral activities. If she gave him the money again, she would not have aided the tyranny. Soon, the man brought a document and went to Gu Qingya and said, "untie it for her and let her sign it." Gu Qingya''s rope was soon untied. She took the pen and couldn''t help but take a look at Gu Qingyao. Finally, she wrote down her name on it. There were a lot of documents, and her hands were shaking all the time, so she wrote slowly. Of course, there are also her intentional elements in it. After all, even if she is a little stupid, she is not a fool after all. "Hurry up!" The man impatiently urged a way. With this roar, Gu Qingya''s hand shook, and the pen in his hand drew a long line on the paper. Gu Qingyao looked at her and said, "she has been timid since she was a child. If you speak to her in such a loud voice, you can''t help frightening people out." "If she is dizzy, I will chop her finger first. Do you think she will wake up? It''s enough to sign left and right and leave two fingers. " The man sneered. Gu Qingya swallowed her mouth and didn''t move. The man said impatiently, "write quickly! Don''t think I don''t know what you''re up to. I''ve already arranged people in the sentence. Don''t expect them to come to save you! " The man''s voice just dropped, the mobile phone rang. He motioned to his men to watch Gu Qingya continue to sign, turned around and went to a remote place to read the text message. The text message was from someone inside the Bureau he had bought, saying that the police would arrive in about 10 minutes, so that he could hurry up. After getting the news, the man was obviously impatient. Turning back, he grabbed Gu Qingya''s hair and said angrily, "in a minute, if you can''t finish signing, you don''t need to sign either! I''ll send you directly to the netherworld. Now the money and the company shares I''ve got are enough for me to be carefree and happy! " Gu Qingya was scared, her eyes closed and her tears blurred. As soon as the man let go of her, she was shaking all over, with tears in her eyes, and wrote her name as quickly as possible. Gu Qingyao looked at her without saying anything, just waiting patiently. "Untie her, too." The man looks at Gu Qingyao. Chapter 2463 Soon, someone came forward to untie Gu Qingyao. Gu Qingyao looked the same and rubbed his wrist. The man will Gu Qingya signed that pile of documents to Gu Qingyao way: "you also sign, sign now!" His gun is against Gu Qingyao''s head, and his face is fierce. Gu Qingyao looked the same, looking up at him with a smile: "uncle, don''t you think I''m a fool? After I sign these things, which of us is still alive? " "If you sign or not, I''ll kill you now!" With that, the gun in his hand went forward a little bit. Gu Qingyao drooped her eyes, like an old monk sitting still, as if she didn''t care that the gun was against her head. Seeing that the threat doesn''t work for her, the man turned his gun to Gu Qingya and said in a cold voice, "if you don''t sign, I''ll kill her. She''s almost signed." "Help yourself." Gu Qingyao''s eyelids are not open, light mouth. "You! Gu Qingyao, do you really think I have no way to deal with you? " The man was a little angry, for so many years, he did not know how much loss he suffered from this niece, and he knew her temperament very well. Gu Qingyao did not take over, and did not intend to continue to provoke him. But obviously, he was really in a hurry. The muzzle of the gun in his hand pointed to Gu Qingyao''s calf and said in a cold voice: "I count three seconds. If you don''t sign, I''ll scrap your leg!" Gu Qingyao still didn''t lift her eyelids, but Gu Qingya said with a cry: "elder sister..." "Three 2... " "Elder sister, you sign quickly!" Gu Qingya said eagerly. "One!" With the last voice falling, there was a bang. At the same time, Gu Qingya sent out a piercing scream and jumped at Gu Qingyao in panic: "sister, how are you? Are you all right? " She hugged Gu Qingyao tightly and saw her trousers soaked with blood, and her face was even more pale. "Sign your name." Gu Qingyao pushed her away and said coldly. Gu Qingya, with tears in her eyes, looked down at her and signed. Seeing that Gu Qingyao didn''t mean to be afraid at all, the man became more and more angry. He pointed the gun at her other leg and said again, "do you want another leg?" Gu Qingyao showed a weak smile. Her eyes were still very cold: "another leg. I think I will lose too much blood when Gu Qingya leaves. At that time, I''m afraid that what my uncle wants is nothing The man frowned, angry. However, there is no way to take her. She is a niece, but cold and decisive. The scene fell into a standoff, Gu Qingya deliberately slowed down the speed of signing, so that he was slapped two times by the man. But no matter how slow, the name will eventually be signed. After pressing the fingerprints respectively, the man kicked Gu Qingya in a cold voice: "get out of here quickly!" Gu Qingya stood up unsteadily, took a look at Gu Qingyao, and staggered out. Sure enough, as soon as she left, the man winked at the other two men. They were about to follow. Gu Qingyao said, "uncle, do you really think I''m stupid?" The man''s face was a little ugly. Gu Qingyao looked at her and whispered, "Yaya has been weak since she was a child. How can you keep her alive? Do you think she''s a threat to you? It''s just a grasshopper that you can crush to death with one hand. " The man''s face was a little unpredictable, Gu Qingyao said again: "you want my life, I can understand, how can you and her such a weak person can''t get through." Chapter 2464 The man looked at Gu Qingyao for a few seconds, then looked at her with a laugh and said, "do you know that there is only one way to die, and let her go?" Gu Qingyao said nothing. The man couldn''t help but ask, "I heard she wanted to hurt you? Even if you take all your property, you don''t hate her at all "I don''t have to worry about it. Since I came here, I made my decision." Gu Qingyao doesn''t want to talk to him. What Gu Qingya has done to her will always be a pain in her heart. Since it was pain, she didn''t want the enemy to tear her wounds again and again. Gu Qingya, who walks slowly to the front door, listens to the conversation between the two people behind her, tears pouring down. She wiped the tears on her face and walked forward step by step without looking back. With Gu Qingyao just words, the two men''s men did not follow up. Gu Qingyao felt relieved. No matter whether her so-called "Uncle" will send someone else to fight Gu Qingya, at least, she can win a certain amount of time. As long as she is smart, I believe that the possibility of escape is still great. After three or four minutes, the man was obviously in a hurry. After all, the police will arrive soon. He can''t be in a hurry. Although we had been prepared, we could not defeat so many policemen in the end. "Not yet! If you don''t sign, I''ll send you on the road now! " The man''s angry voice opens mouth, obviously is really anxious red eye. This time, Gu Qingyao did not insist. After all, procrastination depends on the face of the other party. She can be tough, but it doesn''t mean that she really doesn''t care about her own life. Gu Qingyao picked up the pen, took the documents that Gu Qingya had just signed, and slowly wrote his name on it. She''s not fast, but she''s never fast. It happens to be the boundary of the man''s tolerance. When he wants to urge him to speak, he accelerates his writing speed without waiting for him to speak. After a while, the siren outside was loud, and a flurry flashed across the man''s face. Gu Qingyao gently relieved, thinking that Gu Qingya should have been out of danger. "Boss, the police are here!" The gatekeeper rushed in. "I know!" The man opened his mouth angrily, snatched Gu Qingyao''s signature document, and then kicked her away. Then he picked up the pistol in his hand and raised his hand to fight Gu Qingyao. Fortunately, Gu Qingyao had expected that he would tear down bridges and rivers, and had been on guard. She was so quick that she rolled away and quickly rolled aside. The bullet hit the ground on her side, sending out sparks. Because the action is too big, involving the wound on her leg, Gu Qingyao''s face is a little white, but she still moves quickly to get up and roll to one side. The man looked at him, heart is unwilling, but has been dragged away by his men. Several men backed the man back to the back door, leaving two men who had been chasing Gu Qingyao. Gu Qingyao injured a leg, which was inconvenient to move. She was in a hurry to avoid the other party''s shooting. For a time, she was particularly embarrassed. As the other party approaches, Gu Qingyao hides in the corner, breathing heavily. At this time, an olive green figure broke into the nearby window. The land owl flew in with a rope and kicked one of the men. Gu Qingyao is also quick to react. Although she didn''t expect the land owl to come, she instinctively attacked another man at the moment when someone started. Two people cooperate tacit understanding, after knocking down two people, land owl quickly kick two men''s weapons to one side. "Let''s go, there''s dynamite!" There is no time to say more, Gu Qingyao said eagerly to Lu Xiao. Chapter 2465 Police officers and soldiers just poured in from the front door. Lu Xiao, protecting Gu Qingyao, said in a sharp voice: "get down!" Almost as soon as the voice dropped, there was a loud noise. The whole abandoned factory was like a firecracker, with a strong smell of gunpowder, and the fire was in the sky. Lu Xiao and Gu Qingyao jumped out of the window. However fast the action is, the time is still too tight. Gu Qingyao couldn''t hear anything. She could only feel the splashing debris and heat wave. She felt pain all over her body. The next moment, without waiting for her reaction, her eyes were dark, she completely fainted. * when Gu Qingyao woke up again, her head was white. She slowed for a while, talent completely sober up, followed by the pain all over the body, the pain let her can not help but twist the eyebrows. Turning his head slightly, he found a man lying on the side of the hospital bed. It''s no one else. It''s the land owl. This time, he was naked, wrapped in a thick white bandage, pale face, that sexy lip, this will be no blood color. Gu Qingyao struggled to hold up her body. The emergency happened. After she saw Lu Xiao, they didn''t even have time to exchange a word. But she remembered that the moment the factory exploded, he protected himself and jumped out of the window. She had a leg injury, and later it was almost impossible to tell whether it was his strength that pushed her out or whether the scalding heat and current swept her out. Gu Qingyao tried to move. She should have suffered some injuries, but according to her years of experience, it should not be very serious. The gunshot wound on the leg is real. It will take a while. Gu Qingyao rubbed one leg to the ground, and then she helped the edge of the bed and the cupboard to rub to the side of Lu Xiao''s bed. Sitting by his bed, looking down at the dark man. I don''t know what he is tossing about recently. Every time he goes out to perform a task, he always tosses himself like a mud monkey. Gu Qingyao gently reached out and stroked his cheek. His face was particularly cold and hard. When his eyes were closed, people could not see how reckless he was when he opened his eyes. Gu Qingyao knew that since he was able to lie in the same ward with himself, there must be no danger to his life. But when she thought of the moment when he protected her firmly, she still couldn''t help being in a trance. From childhood to adulthood, she was used to protecting Gu Qingya all the time. She never thought that one day, someone would take care of her in her arms regardless of her life. She gently lowered her head and gave him a kiss on the lip: "villain." She thought, this is probably the reason why the land owl can not be hated. If one day he wants to break up with himself, the reason must be simple. He doesn''t like it anymore. He just doesn''t like it anymore. Therefore, even if he has always been dissolute, but the surrounding is clean. No matter those women who are unwilling to feel sorry for him, or those who are attached to him, they can never hate him and never run to her. Others love him, but because of his magnanimity and uprightness, they can''t bear to hurt him. Gu Qingyao did it by the bed for a long time. She was a little thirsty. When she was about to get up and pour herself a glass of water, a powerful big hand held her. She was injured in one leg and fell into his arms with great strength. Gu Qingyao exclaimed, and in a twinkling he fell into a warm embrace. Lu Xiao didn''t open his eyes, but he held her tightly. His nose was close to her hair and smelled the faint fragrance of fire medicine on her body. He felt satisfied. Chapter 2466 "You still have injuries." Gu Qingyao''s soft voice. Lu Xiao''s voice was a little hoarse, and he said slowly, "Why are you always so restless?" Gu Qingyao did not make a sound, but felt the temperature in his arms in silence. Lu Xiao hugged her a little more tightly. Her cold face rubbed against her small face. There was an indescribable fear: "I''m scared to death." Gu Qingyao also curved the corners of her lips, and her eyes were gentle. "Where did you hurt?" Gu Qingyao got down from him and lay on his side on the edge of the bed. Lu Xiao made room for her, picked up her chin with one hand, looked at her for a while, and said slowly, "what''s wrong with injuries? Originally waiting for you to shed two drops of tears, who knows that after waiting for a long time, you have no reaction at all. You are really the most poisonous woman. " Gu Qingyao opened his hand and whispered, "don''t be poor. Where are you hurt?" Lu Xiao grabbed one of her small hands and put it on his chest. His voice was hoarse and said, "this is heartbreaking." Gu Qingyao chuckled and was about to get up: "I''ll call the doctor and ask them to come and have a look at your injury." After all, she was still worried. How could she ask the doctor to come and have a look. "Don''t move. It hurts when you move." Lu Xiao pulled her back into his arms and refused to let her go. In the face of his sudden greasiness, Gu Qingyao is a little uncomfortable. He stopped for a moment in his arms and whispered, "don''t you really need to call a doctor?" Lu Xiao lowered her eyes and whispered to her cheek, "you can''t die. You have to give birth to two big fat boys." Gu Qingyao chuckled, but her eyes were moist. He was afraid that he was scared. Was he also afraid of losing her. "Yao Yao I declare that you will be brother Lu''s woman. Without elder brother Lu''s permission, you are not allowed to go or die. Otherwise, I will have to bring you to justice even if you pursue the palace of hell. " The land owl was half a threat, half a warning. Gu Qingyao couldn''t help reaching out and nodding his head: "you can''t say good words in your mouth. How can you get to the palace of Yama and never forget that?" Lu Xiao hums and laughs: "men are happy and women love the laws of nature, not to mention the palace of hell, you are put on the animal body is the same truth." Gu Qingyao I can''t talk this day. What kind of parable? Does anyone use this analogy? But she didn''t want to go into it. She nestled in his arms and whispered, "aren''t you afraid that one day you will be tired of it?" Lu Xiao said hoarsely: "if one day I''m sorry to you, you can break my third leg and take care of me for the rest of my life." "What kind of rubbish is in your head?" Seeing him, Gu Qingyao couldn''t help interrupting. Lu Xiao opened his dark and blazing eyes, staring at Gu Qingyao''s ruffian, and said with a smile, "what I have in my mind is you, not a spicy chicken." Gu Qingyao All right, she just accepted it. Lu Xiao couldn''t help kissing her on the cheek and said in a low voice, "no, you have to give birth to two big fat boys for me." "Why?" Asked Gu Qingyao. "Then someone will protect you when I''m away." Lu Xiao said naturally. Gu Qingyao''s nose was a little sour and said softly, "I don''t need it. I can protect myself." "You protect a fart, protect a lame? If I didn''t protect you, you would be a piece of burnt meat. " Lu Xiao expressed his contempt without any politeness. Chapter 2467 Gu Qingyao put her face close to his chest, buried in his arms, silent for a long time. After a while, she whispered, "if I die, how long will it take you to forget me?" She used to disdain this kind of problem. When she didn''t meet love, she only felt that the girl''s heart was far away, and she also felt that the sadness of spring and autumn was a groan without illness. But only when they really experienced, can understand that this time there is an emotion will worry about gain and loss, will also let people yearn for life. When she went to save Gu Qingya, she was already ready to return. There was no time for her to think for three or five days, and there was no time to leave any last words. When the knife rest is on the neck, there is no room for hesitation and thinking. Her uncle, who she had dealt with so many times from childhood to adulthood, had even personally sent him to prison. But different from ordinary aristocratic families, she and Gu Qingya, a pseudo rich family supported by two orphans, only have money but no power. Even if someone says that they have money, they will have everything. But for two girls who even grow up very hard, they really have no mind to manage those connections. If you can keep what you have, you don''t know how much effort you have spent. Lu Xiao was silent for a moment and said in a deep voice, "I can''t forget it." Gu Qingyao chuckled, but her eyes were moist. "I''ll have to live with you all my life. You''ll have a son if you have such a big butt." Lu Xiao, with one hand on his arm, looked at the ceiling and spoke softly. He didn''t really understand what it was to be a woman all his life. But he thought that he loved guns all his life, as if he had been infatuated with the memory since childhood, and has never dared to forget it. Then a woman, maybe he can do the same, just don''t know which one is what he wants. Gu Qingyao lay quietly in his arms for a while, looked at him and whispered, "I just ran to save Gu Qingya without even saying hello. Are you not angry with me?" Lu Xiao took a look at her and said faintly, "Qi is still to be born, but now I have no strength." Gu Qingyao chuckled. She couldn''t help but pinch two on his cheek. There was no flesh on his face, the only one was very tight and not soft at all. But looking at the man in front of her, she felt that he had unspeakable loveliness. In fact, he has indescribable delicacy and tenderness, and always has a keen insight into other people''s minds, so that he has so many friends and so many women like him. After all, a man with magnanimous mind is hard to be disliked at any time. Lu Xiao stroked her hair with his hand and said nothing more. Even if she didn''t say it, he understood. She is proud and stubborn. Even if Gu Qingya is sorry for her again, she would rather have Gu Qingya owe her than let her owe her. So what is there to say? Gu Qingyao seemed to think of something, looked up at him and said, "aren''t you carrying out a task? Why did you come back all of a sudden? " On hearing this, Lu Xiao suddenly got up and turned over and pressed her under him: "don''t you say that I still forgot this account. Eight months ago, I was sleeping by a woman at Li mubai''s wedding. Do you know if Miss Gu still remembers this matter?" Gu Qingyao was stunned for a few seconds Is it? " Chapter 2468 She seems to have a little memory, a few months ago She drank a lot, but she fell into the way of others and was drugged. When they find out, they run away. But this all the way through, it is more and more uncomfortable, just want to plunge into the cold water. But I didn''t know how to bump into a man''s arms. Man''s body hot, but inexplicably can ease her dry heat. Based on her years of experience as an old painter, she took a fancy to the eight abdominal muscles and wide shoulders and narrow hips of a man. She pressed him against the wall and kissed him. Fortunately, the other party is not a good bird. After pushing her away, she will roll into the room with her in his arms when she gets close to it again. Dry firewood, a little fire. However, the other party didn''t know what nerve to make, and all of a sudden she was pushed away. Almost linmen a foot, she was under the medicine, where willing to do? So Just Domineering okay. They tossed about in the hotel for half a night. After that, although she was very tired, she did not fall asleep. After the medicine had passed, the man was sober, took a shower, put on his clothes and left. He wanted to see what he looked like before he left, but he was afraid that his good figure was matched with a face of ghosts and snakes. Simply she did not look, afraid to look back on their own regret. It''s better to leave a good impression, only when the head on the body is handsome enough to burst the watch, but also self pleasure. Who knows Who knows It was him that day? Gu Qingyao looked at the man in disbelief: "really you?" "What do you say?" Lu Xiao said angrily, with a strong intention in his voice. Gu Qingyao laughed uncontrollably under him: "so you are stronger than me?" Lu Xiao''s eyes darkened a little, and he scolded: "I haven''t seen a woman so crazy as you. If it wasn''t for Lao Tzu''s strength, it would have been ruined by you!" Gu Qingyao chuckled: "what should I do? Then give you a loving hug ~ " Lu Xiao said with a smile:" it''s shameless. Don''t think it''s just a matter of shame. When I come back, I''ll be healed. You can see how I can deal with you. " Gu Qingyao gently put his arm around his waist and said in a soft voice, "I''m a little sorry. I''d better take a look at it. Maybe I can buy you early and be a man''s pet or something, and become an angel to call you. Unlike now, I have no money, I have to sell myself to you." Lu Xiao pinched her chin, his eyes burning and warning: "if you know how to sell yourself to me, I''ll be honest. I''ll strip you off and tie you to the bed. You don''t want to go anywhere." Gu Qingyao put his hand over his mouth: "Why are you so shameless?" Lu Xiao hums and laughs and lies down again. The wound on the back was a little severe. Although it was bandaged and medicated, it was still an uncontrollable pain to lie down again. Gu Qingyao looked at him nervously and said, "does it hurt?" After all, when Xiaoyu opened her eyes, she didn''t move her eyes for the first time Gu Qingyao couldn''t help laughing and said, "you just make it up. Is it the first time? I don''t think you want a face at all! " After a while, Gu Qingyao leaned in his arms, closed his eyes and whispered, "Lu Xiao." "Yes." Lu Xiao opened his eyes and said in a deep voice. "I really want to live like this all my life. I have a family and you." Gu Qingyao spoke softly. Lu Xiao bent his lips and said in a soft voice, "that''s how I''ll live my life. I''ll make trouble to you every day." Chapter 2469 A week later, Lu Xiao and Gu Qingyao were discharged from hospital. At the same time, Gu Qingyao''s uncle is also in the police and military joint efforts to hunt down the whereabouts of the net, he took the property is basically no loss. As for Gu Qingya, she never showed up after knowing that Gu Qingyao was rescued. Gu Qingyao did not contact her again. Until the day of discharge, the driver carried the things downstairs for the two people, and Lu Xiao helped Gu Qingyao walk slowly to the elevator. In fact, Gu Qingyao was not hurt as much as Lu Xiaoyao, but he was injured on his leg, which would be more inconvenient. "If you can''t stand, just rely on your arms." In the elevator, Lu Xiao put his hand around her waist and said in her ear. Several other people in the elevator couldn''t help but look up. Gu Qingyao''s cheek was scalded a few minutes, drooping eyes did not make a sound. "You..." In a few seconds, the land owl spoke again. Gu Qingyao was afraid that he would say something shameful. He immediately interrupted: "I''m fine. I''m fine. My legs are not sore. I can stand still and walk by myself." Not even a word. Lu Xiao couldn''t help laughing and saying, "look, you''re scared. I don''t eat people?" Gu Qingyao has a little bad meaning. Although he still has a stiff face, his strength in his arms is a little heavier. That''s it. That''s good. The elevator "Ding Dong", the door was opened. Lu Xiao helped her out of the hospital. Just out of the door of the inpatient department, he saw a black BMW parked in front of the door. Gu Qingya stood in front of the car, as if he was waiting for someone. Gu Qingyao looked up and saw her for a moment, stunned. During this time, she did not show up, she thought she would not come again. Gu Qingya changed into a quiet black suit, wearing a pair of high-heeled shoes. Standing there, it seemed that there was something different from before. However, if you take a closer look, you can still see that it is still so slender, which makes people unable to tell the difference. Gu Qingyao and Lu Xiao stop not far from her, and Gu Qingya steps forward and stops in front of her. Two people were silent for a while, Gu Qingya took the initiative to say: "the injury is all right?" "Yes." Gu Qingyao nodded. After a question and answer, the two fell into a standoff again. Gu Qingyao thought about it, looked at her and asked, "are you not hurt?" Gu Qingya shook her head and whispered, "No "Yes." Gu Qingyao nodded. In fact, she had already asked Lu Xiao the day she woke up. Gu Qingya seemed to think of something in general, handed a file bag to Gu Qingyao and said, "this is all kinds of shares and assets under the name of Gu family. I will give it back to you." Gu Qingyao looked at what she didn''t pick up. Gu Qingya whispered, "these are not mine." Gu Qingyao only felt that her eyes were sour, and she didn''t know what to say for a while. "If you don''t like to take care of these things, I will practice in the company after graduation. Uncle Lin said that he would take me with me. I can manage for you. If you don''t trust me, I can..." Gu Qingya''s words have not finished, Gu Qingyao then quietly interrupted: "I have no worry." After hearing the speech, Gu Qingya didn''t say anything more. After a few seconds of silence, she nodded: "and the house we used to live in. I''ve packed up my things. I''ll move away in the afternoon. You and brother Lu come back to live. It''s your home. This is the key..." Gu Qingyao still didn''t receive it. Just looking at it for a short period of time, she changed a lot of Gu Qingya and lost her mind. Gu Qingya saw her delay, a little self mockery smile: "I''ll help you put it in the car." Chapter 2470 After that, she turned to the car waiting for Lu Xiao and Gu Qingyao. After opening the door, she put the file bag and key on the rear seat. After closing the car door, she came back again and looked at Gu Qingyao. She was silent for a moment. She sobbed: "I owe you a sorry all the time. It seems that I haven''t said it well. I''m sorry, sister Gu Qingyao''s eyes were red and her nose was sour. She looked at the beautiful girl in front of her and did not speak. They have been living together for so many years. At the last step, maybe they are all wrong. It''s just that if you don''t stumble all the way, you don''t know which way is right and which way is wrong. Gu Qingya''s eyes are also red. Looking at Gu Qingyao, she let out a long breath. The corner of her eyes was covered with water light, and she said with a smile: "I''m gone. You and brother Lu are OK." After that, she turned and walked towards the BMW which stopped not far away. In fact, she knows that what she owes her is not only a sorry, but also a lot of sentences. Besides sorry, thank you. If you don''t go through it once, she won''t know how much wind and rain she has carried for her. She hated her former self, but could not erase her existence. She knew that maybe she would not recognize her sister again, but when she was kidnapped, she would rather give up her life to save herself. She would understand that whether she still recognized herself or not, she would always be the same one. And all she could do was try to make up for it. Not to be a girl who only knows how to shed tears, but to learn to be as beautiful as her. This, she thought, was what she wanted most of all for her. Gu Qingyao looked at her back. After all, she couldn''t hold back a drop of tears. She looked at her back and said, "Ya Ya!" Gu Qingya''s footstep is slightly stunned, which will also be full of tears, but never dare to turn back. "Stay, don''t move." Gu Qingyao said again. Gu Qingya was stunned for a few seconds and turned slowly. Her tears fell uncontrollably: "elder sister..." Gu Qingyao gave her a gentle smile. Gu Qingya broke her tears into a smile and ran to her and hugged her: "elder sister Sorry Sorry I''m really sorry! " Gu Qingyao lowered her eyes and patted her on the back. * Lu Xiao and Gu Qingyao moved together. Although the house is not his, he is not at all uncomfortable for such a thick skinned person. However, Gu Qingya was afraid that it would not be convenient for them to live in, so she took the initiative to move downstairs. Lu Xiao has been keeping fat at home for nearly two months because of his injury. Gu Qingyao''s leg injury is almost the same. The wedding is not going to be held, anyway, they are not religious believers. As for the true love, they don''t believe much, and the wedding is not going to be held. However, Lu Xiao plans to take Gu Qingyao out for a visit while taking advantage of his rest. They study for a while and choose a private island. Well, this private man is mu Beiting. They specially found a big map and circled the islands under the name of rich people around them. They lie on the bed and choose one by one. Those who don''t know will think that this island is their own. After the decision, Lu Xiao called on the Mu Beiting family. After all, it''s easy to eat and drink with a rich man. Although his daughter-in-law has money, is he the kind of person who forgets his brother when he has a daughter-in-law? Unfortunately, Su Xiangwan was shopping with Gu Xiangxi at that time. After getting the news, Gu Xiangwan and Su Jincheng also planned to go out to have a rest. Chapter 2471 Xiao Xiao and Si Mo Cheng also know that Li Xiaoxiao has been dissatisfied that Sima city has no time to play with her. When she meets this opportunity, she refuses to stop saying anything. Si Mo Cheng deliberately takes a few days off and gets on the boat. After hearing the news, Li mubai thinks better. Without saying a word, he throws his cheap son to Ling Yuchen, who is a pervert. He plans to enjoy the two people world without kids with Xia feise. Chen Chen and the doctor is not convenient to bring more people to the head. In the end, Lu Xiao''s planned honeymoon trip turned into a large group of people somehow. On the day of departure, the party agreed to meet in mubeiting''s house. There is no way. The Mu family has prepared a private plane directly. They are happy to save time. The original time was to meet at two o''clock in the afternoon, but on that day, all the people arrived. Lu Xiao and Gu Qingyao were still silent. Su Xiangwan was a little worried and said in a warm voice, "what''s going on? You can call again and ask. " "Three hits, no answer." Mu Beiting said in a deep voice. Turning around and walking back to the living room, Li mubai cocked his legs and sneered: "Lu Xiao has a daughter-in-law, but his frame is getting bigger and bigger. In another two days, I''m afraid he will see us through the crack of the door!" Gu Xiangsi remembers that Su Jincheng saved Gu Qingyao''s phone number before, and can''t help but say: "you call Qingyao and ask them what''s going on? It''s going to be two and a half. Don''t you miss something? " Su Jincheng took out the mobile phone and handed it directly to Gu Xiangsi, apparently without the intention of calling. Gu Xiangsi had to take it over, went to one side and dialed Gu Qingyao''s phone. The phone rang for a long time, but no one answered. Gu Xiangsi frowned: "Lu Xiao this son of a bitch can rely on a point spectrum?" Li Xiaoxiao was eating with his chips in his arms. His voice was very clear. As he ate, he said, "is Lu Xiao divorced? Is the daughter-in-law gone? " Si Mo City grabbed the potato chips in her hand and handed it to his son. He said to Li Xiaoxiao, "eat less." Li Xiaoxiao sucks her finger a little discontented, and she just takes a few pieces Jun sat on the side of Gu Zixi and looked at the cartoon in his hand with her. Rongchen sat aside and whispered something to Su Jincheng. Mu Chenzhou and Mi Li also come to join in the excitement. Mi Li is pregnant with a baby. Mu Chenzhou is as nervous as the two fools who have never seen the world. Gu Xiangsi turned back and shook his head to Su Xiangwan: "or not." Su Xiangwan turned to find Mu Beiting: "Lu Xiao doesn''t know what he''s doing, or he doesn''t pick it up." Mu Beiting took her into his arms and whispered in her ear: "it''s probably a woman." "No, in broad daylight At this time? " Sue looked at the time. Mu Beiting handed her the mobile phone: "I just asked someone to call Gu Qingya." Su Xiangwan took the mobile phone and dialed it. The phone rang for a while. "Hello, who is it?" A soft voice came from the other side. Su Xiangwan said in a warm voice: "Hello, I''m Lu Xiao and Gu Qingyao''s friends. We made an appointment to go out to play together today, but now they can''t get through to the phone. Can you contact them?" Gu Qingya was stunned and then said, "wait for me." Chapter 2472 Gu Qingya turned to find Aunt Zhang and asked, "brother Lu and my sister haven''t gone out yet?" Aunt Zhang shook her head and said, "no, they haven''t seen each other since morning." Hearing the speech, Gu Qingya ran upstairs. She knew that they were going to go out to play today, but she thought they had left long ago, but she didn''t expect that both of them had not got up yet After rushing upstairs, I see the door of Gu Qingyao''s bedroom closed. Gu Qingya didn''t wait to get close, then heard a burst of intermittent groans inside, her cheek could not help reddening. Hesitated for a few seconds, or came forward to knock on the door: "sister, you do not start? Someone''s called me. " Su Xiangwan could not help rolling her eyes when she heard the news on the phone. Mu Beiting gently kisses her face in one side: "daughter-in-law roll eyes are so good-looking." Su Xiangwan was pushed aside by his handsome face and said softly, "don''t make trouble." "No, I want to kiss when I see it." On the other side, Lu Xiao frowned and touched his mobile phone: "what time is it?" Gu Qingyao is also confused, lying on the bed do not want to move. "Three o''clock?" The land owl frowned and asked, his voice was a little hoarse. Gu Qingyao also said lazily, "three o''clock in the morning? What time do we set out? " Lu Xiao looked at the string of phone calls on his mobile phone, and the news that Li Mu''s white hair scolded him. He first reacted and got up neatly from the bed and said, "this is special. It''s three o''clock in the afternoon!" Gu Qingyao was stunned. She quickly got up and wrapped up her clothes. She opened a gap in the curtain and looked outside. Isn''t it afternoon! The sky is bright and the sun is just right. "It''s over You''re late the first time you show me your friend. You won''t make a good impression! " Gu Qingyao ran into the bathroom and pulled away Lu Xiao, who was brushing his teeth. "Get out of my way. Don''t get in the way." "You''re a wolf in the neck, you''re tearing down a bridge, are you? Throw it away when you''re finished? " Lu Xiao was holding the foam of his toothbrush in his mouth. "You still have the face to say? Or you will pester me endlessly. I can''t even know whether it''s day or night! " Gu Qingyao retorted. But the shade of her bedroom curtain is so good. The light in the room is dark, and they sleep in the dark. They don''t know the time. Lu Xiaopi said with a smile: "what do you mean that I am pestering you endlessly? Is it not you who are comfortable? " "Shut up, you!" Gu Qingyao turned back and kicked him, but he grabbed his ankle and pressed it on the pool again. Gu Qingyao was a little anxious: "you must stop making trouble. You are late." Lu Xiao chuckled and let go of her. She said in a deep voice: "life is a big event. You can understand it." After that, just close the bathroom door and open the shower to take a shower. Gu Qingyao didn''t care about him, and there was nothing to be ashamed of. The son of a bitch swayed in front of her without clothes all day long. She had been immune for a long time. "Wash together, save time." Seeing that she finished brushing her teeth, Lu Xiao pulled her over and stood together under the flowers. Gu Qingya was outside listening to the noise in the room. She shook her head with a smile. She answered Su Xiangwan''s phone call and walked downstairs: "they just got up. They may have to delay for a while. I think they will arrive in half an hour soon." With an accurate reply, Su Xiangwan was relieved: "well, we''ll wait." Half an hour later, Lu Xiao appeared with Gu Qingyao. Li mubai saw him pull the corners of his lips and sneered: "Tut, we Lu Da Shao still have to be served by all the staff when we get to bed. The emperor is not so considerate." Chapter 2473 Gu Qingyao first saw this face such as a monster man, can not help but some lost consciousness. When the reaction came to say the words, the face slightly rose red a few minutes, in the side did not mean to make a voice. Lu Xiao, however, was as rough and thick as ever. Facing Li mubai''s firefight, his face remained unchanged and he accepted: "you don''t understand this? Lao Tzu has asked someone to calculate before. This kind of house pays attention to the time, place and harmony of people. The fortune teller said that only that time can gather the spirit of heaven and earth, and you can be pregnant with a dragon Listening to his constant nonsense, Gu Qingyao''s cheek burned a little bit, and then she grabbed his arm and whispered, "what are you talking about? You don''t want a face. I want some more. " After that, he took Gu Qingyao''s arm and pulled her aside: "if you are with Lu Xiao''s family, you can''t take this face in the future. If you don''t have time, you''d better hurry up. I have a senior student who can be handsome and gentle. I''ll introduce him to you Lu Xiao''s face did not change. He pulled the heartless gentleman to one side: "Schoolmaster? With your blind ability, you''d better not harm others. " Rong Chen''s face did not change, wearing a pair of gold rimmed glasses light way: "blind how? You''re not blind? Oh, you are not blind, but you might as well be blind. " Without waiting for Lu Xiao to open his mouth, he went to the kitchen and looked for Gu Xiangsi. He came out and looked at him and said, "Lu Xiao, do you have a throne waiting to be inherited? What''s the time, the place and the people? Do you know that in ancient times it was the emperor who paid attention to that. " "I don''t have the throne, but it''s the blood of dragon and Phoenix. Later..." Lu Xiao was not ashamed of himself, and he did not change his face when he threw a knife. But before he finished speaking, Gu Qingyao could not help but cover his mouth. The more he talked, the more he lost "Daughter in law, what are you doing?" Lu Xiao takes back his sight, takes Gu Qingyao''s waist with one hand and asks her in a deep voice. Gu Qingyao was embarrassed by his serious appearance and said in a low voice, "don''t talk nonsense." Li Xiaoxiao was holding his son and said with a smile, "Lu Xiao, it''s a failure to be a man to be a man. Even his daughter-in-law doesn''t help you." Lu Xiao glanced at her. Seeing that she was still pink and white like a rabbit several years ago, Lu Xiao couldn''t help saying, "do you think you''ve been fat again recently? I wonder if I can cook it for another two days? I''ll be the first one to order braised rabbit head Li Xiaoxiao widens his eyes and covers his head subconsciously. Si Mo City coolly looked at the land owl, eyes deep color. Su Xiangwan looked at Lu Xiao and said with a smile, "look at him. At first, I don''t know who said he''ll be alone for a lifetime. Now I want to ask if my face hurts?" Lu Xiao was about to speak. Gu Qingyao couldn''t help saying in a low voice, "are you stupid? Can you talk so much on your own? But I still have to go up and scold. " "It''s called losing without losing. Do you understand? What''s more, brother Lu is very powerful. " Lu Xiao took her in a low voice. Looking at their greasy strength, Li mubai held Xia Fei color and sighed: "the wind of the world is declining. Anyone can find a daughter-in-law!" Xia Fei se lowered her head to play with her mobile phone in his arms: "ah Yan is making trouble. She wants to come here for anything. Yu Chen can''t cure him, or let them come together. " Xia Fei se is still worried about her son. It''s time to have fun. But the father and son don''t know whether there is any evil fate in the last life. They can''t be bothered with each other. Chapter 2474 Sure enough, when Li Yan was mentioned, Li mubai''s face was heavy: "no way." "I sent them here." Xia Fei color did not speak in a hurry. Li mubai was very angry. His face suddenly changed: "do you believe I''ll beat you!" In the face of his threat, Xia Fei se said as if nothing had happened: "believe, you beat it." A light words, Li mubai choked, decided to find a chance to clean up this little woman! Su Jincheng looked at the time and said in a warm voice, "is there anyone else? Let''s go. " After the words fell, Xing Yan and Jun Chengen also pushed the door in. When Su Zixi saw Jun Muze, his eyes brightened and he quickly waved: "brother wooden, this is it!" Lu Xiao turned to look at the visitor and said, "who asked you to come? You can''t get on the plane without paying." Jun Chengen light way: "small wood said Zixi invited him to spend the honeymoon together." Gu Xiangsi can''t help getting some headache. How can my daughter do in the future Mu Chenzhou got up and stretched himself: "let''s go. I''m so tired." As soon as he opened his mouth, Lu Xiao pointed out to Gu Qingyao: "look, that''s the mentally retarded person with lots of stupid people and cars. If you don''t have money to spend, you''ll find him. It''s very easy to cheat." Gu Qingyao couldn''t help chuckling and whispering, "you have to offend everyone. Just now I saw that they didn''t attack you." "They were playing games. Mi Li was fascinated by miraculous warmth. Mu Chenzhou''s silly fork played with him every day. Two no two?" Lu Xiao scolded impolitely. "You can''t spit Ivory out of your dog''s mouth. How can others scold you?" Gu Qingyao road. Lu Xiao hums and laughs: "they are jealous of Laozi''s talent." After a long time of wrangling, Ling Yuchen and his abandoned little friend Li Yan rushed to the plane. As soon as a Yan with short legs saw Xia Fei, even though he jumped up with his short legs, Dou Da''s tears crackled down: "Ma Ma Ma Ma Bao... " At the sight of him, Li mubai''s face was a bit black. Without waiting for Xia Fei se to pick him up, he took him in his arms, bumped the heavy little ball, and said, "you are too heavy, Dad." Li Yan''s child was aggrieved. He wanted his mother. Mu Jinyue follows Su Xiangwan to board the plane in no hurry or delay, wearing a beautiful skirt, white and tender. As soon as Li Yan saw her, his eyes brightened a little. He quickly pedaled his short legs and said, "Yueyue, Yueyue..." Mu Jinyue heard his voice, looked up and showed a smile to him, sweet can not. Li Yan was excited to go down from Li mubai''s arms: "I want to find sister Yueyue..." Li mubai was so happy that he quickly played and put him directly on the steps of the plane. Then he saw Li Yan''s little friend lying on the steps with short legs. Mu Jinyue was kind to wait for him, as if he was afraid that he might fall down. He stretched out his hand to pull him and said softly, "I''ll help you." "Yueyue..." Li Yan''s children were very happy, and their eyebrows were curved. Their eyebrows were a little longer than before. Mu Beiting and Su Xiangwan walked behind. Mu Beiting twisted his eyebrows and walked beside Li mubai in a deep voice: "let your little bastard stay away from my daughter." Li mubai pulled up the corner of his lips and said with a wicked smile, "why don''t you stay away from your wife?" Smell speech, Mu Beiting''s face is more black: "a year, take your sister to go first." Mu Jinnian heard the speech, as if he understood the meaning of Mu Beiting, but looking at the small group that was struggling to climb up, he was really a little impatient. A group of people fight and make a lot of noise. It was not long after they got on the plane that the plane set off smoothly. When the plane completely flew at a height of ten thousand meters, through the clouds, overlooking the blue sky, the stewardess brought up many cakes and delicacies, crystal clear fruits and a wide range of delicacies. Music sounded, accompanied by happy laughter, the party opened the champagne to celebrate. The liquid sprayed from the champagne is flying in the air, and the sunlight refracts colorful light and shadow through the glass. Everyone''s face is full of happy smile, unscrupulous but hearty. This is the best time and the best age. Happiness may be late, but it always comes. They know that the plane is not flying to an island, but a distant future, is after you, is sincere and beautiful, is also a happy distance.